Skip to main content

Full text of "A Hebrew and English lexicon of the Old Testament; with an appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic, based on the lexicon of William Gesenius as translated by Edward Robinson. Edited with constant reference to the Thesaurus of Gesenius as completed by E. Rödiger, and with authorized use of the latest German editions of Gesenius's Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament"

See other formats 


r^-^4^e 

A  U  • 

HEBREW  AND  ENGLISH  LEXICON 


OF    THE 


OLD  TESTAMENT 


WITH  AN  APPENDIX  CONTAINING  THE  BIBLICAL  ARAMAIC 


BASED    ON   THE    LEXICON    OF 


WILLIAM  GESENIUS 


AS  TRANSLATED   BY 

EDWARD    ROBINSON 

LATE  PROFESSOR  IN  THE   UNION   THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  NEW  TORI 

Edited  with  constant  reference  to  the  Thesaurus  of  Gesenius  as  completed  by  E.  Rodiger,  and 

with  authorized  use  of  the  latest  German  editions  of  Gesenius' 

Handworterbuch  uber  das  Alte  Testament 

BY 

FRANCIS  BROWN,  D.D.,  D.LITT. 

DAVBNPORT  PROFESSOR  OF  HEKREW  AND  THK  COGNATE   LANWAGBS   IN    1  II  K    1M<>N   THEOLOGICAL  8EMINAKV 

WITH  THE   COOPERATION  OF 

S.  R.  DRIVER,  D.D.,  LITT.D.  AND  CHARLES  A.  BRIGGS,  D.D.,  D.Lm 

REGIUS  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW,  AND  CANON  OF  EDWARD  BOBimO]    I  i:    1  1SSOR  OF  BIBLICAL  THEOLOGY 

<  niiixi   ,111  it.  ||,  OXFORD  IN    nil:   I  M.-N    11:1  -i  -.,  i.    \L  SEMINARY 


BOSTON   AND  NEW   YORK 
HOUGHTON    Mil  1  LIN  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT   1891    AND   1906  BY    HOUGHTON,    MIFFLIN   *    CO. 
ALL    RIGHTS    RESERVED 


PJ 


• 


PREFACE 

THE  need  of  a  new  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament  has  been 
so  long  felt  that  no  elaborate  explanation  of  the  appearance  of  the  present  work 
seems  called  for.  Wilhelm  Gesenius,  the  father  of  modern  Hebrew  Lexicography, 
died  in  1842.  His  Lexicon  Manuale  Hebraicum  et  Chaldaicum  in  V.  T.  Z//;/o>. 
representing  a  much  riper  stage  of  his  lexicographical  work  than  his  earlier  Hebrew 
dictionaries,  was  published  in  1833,  and  the  corresponding  issue  of  his  Hebr'disches 
a  ml  Chaldaitckes  Handwbrterbuch  uber  das  Alte  Testament,  upon  which  the  later 
German  editions  more  or  less  directly  depend,  appeared  in  1834.  The  Thesavms 
philot'tt/frifs  Criticus  Linguce  ffebrcece  et  Chaldcece  Veteris  Testamenti,  begun  by 
Gesenius  some  years  earlier,  and  not  completed  at  his  death,  was  substantially  finished 
by  Roediger  in  1853,  although  the  concluding  part,  containing  Indices,  Additions  and 
Corrections,  was  not  published  until  1858.  The  results  of  Gesenius'  most  advanced 
work  were  promptly  put  before  English-speaking  students.  In  1824  appeared  Gibbs' 
translation  of  the  Neues  Hebraisch-deutsches  Handwbrterbuch,  issued  by  Gesenius  in 
1815,  and  in  1836  Edward  Robinson  published  his  translation  of  the  Latin  work  of 
1833.  This  broad-minded,  sound  and  faithful  scholar  added  to  the  successive  editions 
of  the  book  in  its  English  form  the  newest  materials  and  conclusions  in  the  field  of 
Hebrew  word-study,  receiving  large  and  valuable  contributions  in  manuscript  from 
Gesenius  himself,  and,  after  the  latter' s  death,  carefully  incorporating  into  his  trans- 
lation the  substance  of  the  Thesaurus,  as  its  fasciculi  appeared. 

But  the  last  revision  of  Robinson's  Gesenius  was  made  in  1854,  and  Robinson  died 
in  1863.  The  last  English  edition  of  Gesenius,  prepared  by  Tregelles,  and  likewise 
including  additions  from  the  Thesaurus,  dates  as  far  back  as  1859.  In  the  meantime 
Semitic  studies  have  been  pursued  on  all  hands  with  energy  and  success.  The  lan- 
:md  te\t  ol'  the  Old  Testament  have  been  subjected  to  a  minute  and  searching 
iiKjuiry  before  unknown.  The  languages  cognate  with  Hebrew  have  claimed  the 
attention  of  specialists  in  nearly  all  eivili/cd  countries.  Wide  fields  of  research  have 
been  opened,  the  very  existence  of  which  was  a  surprise,  and  have  invited  explorers. 
Arabic,  ancient  and  modern,  Kthiopi. ,  with  its  allied  dialects,  Aramaic,  in  its  various 
itures  and  localities,  have  all  yielded  new  treasures;  while  the  discovery  and  d« •- 
cipherment  of  inscriptions  from  I>al.yl.>nia  and  Assyria,  IMm'iiicia,  Northern  Africa. 
Southern  Arabia,  and  other  old  abodes  of  Semitic  peoples,  have  contributed  to  a  far 
more  compn -h. -nsive  and  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  vocabulary  in  its  son  re,  , 
and  its  usage  than  was  possible  forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  In  Germany  an  attempt  h  ,- 
IHMMI  made  to  keep  pace  with  advancing  knowledge  by  frequent  editions  of  the  llmnl- 
worterbuch,  as  well  a*  l.\  the  l.rilliant  and  suggestive,  though  unequal,  Worterbuch 


vi  PREFACE 

of  Siegfried  and  Stade  (in  1892-93),  but  in  England  and  America  there  has  not 
been  heretofore  even  so  much  as  a  serious  attempt. 

The  present  Editors  consider  themselves  fortunate  in  thus  having  the  opportunity 
afforded  by  an  evident  demand.  Arrangements  have  been  made  whereby  the  rights 
connected  with  4  Robinson's  Gesenius '  are  carried  over  to  the  present  work,  and 
exclusive  authority  to  use  the  most  recent  German  editions  has  been  secured.1  They 
have  felt,  however,  that  the  task  which  they  had  undertaken  could  not  be  rightly 
discharged  by  merely  adding  new  knowledge  to  the  old,  or  by  substituting  more 
recent  opinions  for  others  grown  obsolete,  or  by  any  other  form  of  superficial  revision. 
At  an  early  stage  of  the  work  they  reached  the  conviction  that  their  first  and  perhaps 
chief  duty  was  to  make  a  fresh  and,  as  far  as  possible,  exhaustive  study  of  the  Old 
Testament  materials,  determine  the  actual  uses  of  words  by  detailed  examination 
of  every  passage,  comparing,  at  the  same  time,  their  employment  in  the  related 
languages,  and  thus  fix  their  proper  meanings  in  Hebrew. 

In  the  matter  of  etymologies  they  have  endeavoured  to  carry  out  the  method  of 
sound  philology,  making  it  their  aim  to  exclude  arbitrary  and  fanciful  conjectures,  and 
in  cases  of  uncertainty  to  afford  the  student  the  means  of  judging  of  the  materials  on 
which  a  decision  depends.  They  could  not  have  been  satisfied  to  pursue  the  course 
chosen  by  Professors  Siegfried  and  Stade,  in  excluding  the  etymological  feature  almost 
entirely  from  their  lexicon.  This  method  deprives  the  student  of  all  knowledge  as  to 
the  extra-Biblical  history  and  relationship  of  his  words,  and  of  the  stimulus  to  study 
the  cognate  languages,  and  lessens  his  opportunity  of  growing  familiar  with  the  modes 
of  word-formation.  It  greatly  simplifies,  of  course,  the  task  of  the  lexicographer.  The 
Editors  acknowledge,  at  once,  that  their  labours  would  have  ended  much  sooner  if 
they  had  not  included  the  etymology  of  words,  and  they  are  sensible  of  the  exposure 
to  criticism  at  a  thousand  points  which  results  from  their  undertaking  to  do  so. 
They  have  cheerfully  assumed  this  burden,  and  are  ready  to  accept  this  criticism, 
from  which  they  hope  to  learn  much.  Here,  if  anywhere,  it  is  certain  that  results 
must,  in  many  cases,  long  remain  provisional.  They  have  preferred  to  make  what 
contribution  they  could  to  the  final  settlement  of  these  difficult  questions.  For  like 
reasons  they  have  been  unwilling  to  follow  Buhl  in  excluding  the  explanation  of  the 
meaning  of  proper  names,  hazardous  as  such  explanations  often  are. 

That  the  Editors  have  made  use  of  the  Thesaurus  of  Gesenius  on  every  page,  with 
increasing  admiration  for  the  tireless  diligence,  philological  insight  and  strong  good 

1  The  eleventh  German  edition  appeared  in  1890,  the  year  before  the  First  Part  of  the  present  Lexicon  was 
issued,  under  the  editorship  of  Professors  Muhlau  and  Volck,  of  Dorpat,  who  had  pi-epared  the  eighth,  ninth 
and  tenth,  also.  The  twelfth  edition,  in  1895,  marked  an  era  in  the  history  of  this  useful  dictionary,  for  with  it 
began  the  careful  editorship  of  Professor  Frants  Buhl,  of  Copenhagen,  then  at  Leipzig,  who  issued  the  thir- 
teenth edition,  also,  in  1899,  and,  after  a  very  thorough  revision,  the  fourteenth,  in  1905.  None  of  these  editions 
had  the  exact  scope  of  the  present  work,  and  none  of  them  absolved  the  Editors  in  any  degree  from  personal 
investigation  of  the  entire  material.  The  Editors  have,  however,  derived  much  benefit  from  the  German  work, 
and  especially  from  the  contributions  to  it  of  Professor  Buhl  and  his  co-laborers,  Professors  Sociri  andZimmern. 
Unfortunately  the  present  Lexicon,  with  the  exception  of  the  Appendix,  was  almost  entirely  in  type  when  the 
fourteenth  edition  appeared,  and  adequate  use  of  its  new  material,  especially  its  extensive  references  to  current 
philological  literature,  must  be  reserved  for  a  later  opportunity. 


PREFACE  vii 

sense  of  this  great  Lexicographer,  and  recognition  of  Robinson's  wisdom  in  allowing 
him  to  speak  directly  to  English  students  by  the  admirable  translation  and  editorship 
of  the  Lexicon  Manuale,  need  not  be  further  emphasized.  They  have  also  made  free 
reference  to  Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar  in  the  successive  editions  prepared  by  Pro- 
fessor Kaut/sch,  follower  of  Gesenius  at  Halle,  and,  since  1898,  to  the  excellent 
English  translation  of  this  book  made  by  Messrs.  Collins  and  Cowley,  which  appeared 
in  that  year.  The  Grammars  of  Ewald,  Olshausen,  Bottcher,  Stade,  August  Miiller 
and  Konig,  the  Syntax  of  A.  B.  Davidson,  and  other  grammatical  works  have  been 
cited  as  occasion  required.  Noldeke's  contributions  to  Hebrew  lexicography  and 
grammar  have  been  constantly  used,  with  the  works  of  Lagarde  and  Barth  on  the 
formation  of  nouns,  of  Gerber  on  denominative  verbs,  and  many  which  cannot  be  cata- 
logued here.  All  the  critical  commentaries  and  a  great  number  and  variety  of  textual, 
topographical  and  geographical  works,  with  monographs  and  articles  bearing  on  every 
possible  aspect  of  Old  Testament  language,  have  been  examined. 

The  published  materials  for  the  study  of  the  languages  cognate  with  Hebrew  have 
reached  such  proportions  as  to  tax  even  the  most  industrious  in  any  extended  compar- 
ison of  kindred  words.  For  the  Arabic,  constant  use  has  been  made  of  the  Dictionaries 
of  Lane,  Freytag,  Dozy,  Wahrmund,  the  Beirut  Fathers,  and  others  besides.  The  Ed- 
itors have  found  themselves  sharing  with  peculiar  keenness  in  the  unavailing  regret  of 
scholars  that  Mr.  Lane's  magnificent  plan  of  complete  Arabic  lexicography  was  not 
destined  to  be  realized.  Friinkel's  Aramaische  Fremdwbrter  im  Arabischen  has  been 
constantly  used.  For  the  vast  and  increasing  storehouse  of  Assyrian,  —  as  yet  most 
imperfectly  explored,  —  the  dictionaries  of  Delitzsch  and  —  as  far  as  the  times  of  its 
appearance  allowed  —  Muss-Arnolt  have  been  employed,  as  well  as  Meissner's  Sttji/ih-- 
in  <  nt,  and  many  special  vocabularies.  Paul  Haupt,  Bezold,  Guyard,  Strassmaier,  Zim- 
mern,  Jensen,  Winckler,  Scheil,  Sayce,  King,  Johns,  R.  F.  Harper,  and  many  writers 
in  the  Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie,  the  Beitrdfje  zur  Assyriologic  und  Scwlti- 
Sprachwissenschaft,  and  other  publications,  have  been  laid  under  contribution.  A 
place  of  honour  must  here  be  given  to  Eberhard  Schrader,  the  founder  of  Assyriology 
in  Germany,  whose  fruitful  work  has  been  prematurely  cut  short  by  impaired  health, 
and  the  KeUin9chr^Uiche  Bibliothek,  begun  by  him,  is  mentioned  here  many  times. 
\Yinckler  is  of  course  recognized  as  the  chief  editor  of  the  inscriptions  from  Tel 
el-Amarna.  For  Syriac,  the  Thesaurus  of  R.  Payne  Smith  and  the  Lexicon  of  Brock- 
elmann  have  been  always  at  hand,  with  Castell  accessible  in  case  of  need.  Constant 
reference  has  been  made  to  Noldeke's  >//;•/*<•//<•  Qrammatik  (now,  fortunately,  trans- 
lated), as  \vell  as  his  older  \\nrk^.  tin-  .\V //*///•/. W/r  (I'runtmutik*  and  the  priceless 
Mandaische  Qranunntik.  Duval  and  Nestle,  also,  have  l>een  laid  under  contribution. 
The  Aramaic  of  the  Tar^um-  and  other  ,Je\vi>h-. \ramaie  documents,  as  well  as  the 
post-Biblical  Hebrew,  have  been  examined  in  the  dictionaries  of  Buxtorf,  J.  Levy, 
Jastrow  and  Dalman,  the  collections  of  Ba< -In T.  the  grammars  of  Strack,  Marti  and 
I  )alman.  the  editions  of  Lagarde,  Berliner  and  Merx,  as  well  as  the  older  publications. 
The  Christian  Aramaic  of  Palestine  has  been  studied  in  the  treatment  of  Schwally  and 
Schulthess.  In  the  Aramaic  Appendix  frequent  references  have  been  made  not  only  to 


viii  PREFACE 

the  grammars  of  Kautzsch  and  Dalman,  but  also  to  Krauss'  Griechische  u.  Lateinische 
Lehnwbrter  im  Talmud,  and  especially  to  the  independent  and  valuable  pamphlets 
of  Scheftelowitz,  Arisches  im  Alien  Testament  I  and  II.  The  Hebrew  text  of 
Ecclesiasticus  has  been  used  in  the  primary  editions  of  Schechter,  of  Neubauer  and 
Cowley,  of  Schechter  and  Taylor,  of  E.  N.  Adler,  G.  Margoliouth,  I.  Levi  and  Gaster, 
as  well  as  in  the  more  compact  editions  of  Strack  and  Levi,  and  the  admirable  fac- 
xi  in  He  issued  by  the  Clarendon  Press.  Dillmann  has  been  the  main  authority  for  Ethi- 
opic,  with  resort,  from  time  to  time,  to  Prtttorius  and  Charles.  North  Semitic  inscrip- 
tions have  yielded  their  material  through  the  Corpus  Inscription  Semiticarum,  the 
Repertoire  (TEpigraphie  Semitique,  the  collections  of  de  Vogue,  Euting  and  others, 
and  especially,  in  recent  years,  by  the  aid  of  the  Handbooks  of  Lidzbarski  and  G.  A. 
Cooke,  and'the  Glossary  of  S.  A.  Cook.  The  important  Aramaic  texts  from  Egypt, 
of  the  fifth  century  B.  c.,  which  have  been  first  published  by  Cowley  and  Sayce,  have 
also  been  utilized  for  the  Aramaic  Lexicon.  The  lexical  matter  of  Southern  Arabia 
has  been  gathered  from  the  Corpus,  from  the  inscriptions  published  by  Osiander, 
M.  Levy,  Halevy,  Mordtmann,  D.  H.  Miiller  (including  the  discoveries  of  Langer). 
Glaser  and  others.  Egyptian  parallels  have  been  adduced  mainly  from  Wiedemann, 
Bondi,  Erman,  Steindorff  and  Spiegelberg,  with  occasional  reference  to  Lepsius, 
Brugsch  and  Ebers.  In  all  these  departments,  where  active  work  is  going  on,  fugi- 
tive materials  have  of  course  been  found  in  many  places,  often  scattered  and  some- 
times remote. 

It  has  been  the  purpose  to  recognize  good  textual  emendations,  but  not  to  swell 
the  list  by  conjectures  which  appeared  to  lack  a  sound  basis.  There  is  still  much  to  do 
in  textual  criticism,  and  much  which  has  been  done  since  the  printing  of  this  Lexicon 
began  would  receive  recognition  if  extensive  revision  were  now  possible.  Among  the 
critical  discussions  of  the  Hebrew  text  which  have  been  frequently  used  are  those  of 
Geiger,  Graetz,  Wellhausen  (Samuel,  Minor  Prophets),  Perles,  Oort,  Cornell, 
(Ezekiel,  Jeremiah),  Beer  (Job),  Driver  (Samuel),  Burney  (Kings),  the  several 
Parts  of  the  Polychrome  Bible,  the  Notes  by  translators  in  Kautzsch's  Altes  Testa- 
ment, as  well  as  those  found  in  the  Commentaries  (especially  the  two  recently  com- 
pleted series  published  under  the  editorship  of  Nowack  and  Marti,  respectively,  and 
the  Old  Testament  volumes  of  the  International  Critical  Commentary  edited  by 
Professors  Briggs  and  Driver),  and  in  many  periodicals. 

As  to  the  arrangement  of  the  work,  the  Editors  decided  at  an  early  stage  of  their 
preparations  to  follow  the  Thesaurus,  and  the  principal  dictionaries  of  other  Semitic 
languages,  in  classifying  words  according  to  their  stems,  and  not  to  adopt  the  purely 
alphabetical  osder  which  has  been  common  in  Hebrew  dictionaries.  The  relation  of 
Semitic  derivatives  to  the  stems  is  such  as  to  make  this  method  of  grouping  them 
an  obvious  demand  from  the  scientific  point  of  view.  It  is  true  that  practical  objections 
to  it  may  be  offered,  but  these  do  not  appear  convincing.  One  is  that  it  compels  the 
editor  to  seem  to  decide,  by  placing  each  word  under  a  given  stem,  some  questions 
of  etymology  which  in  his  own  mind  are  still  open.  The  number  of  such  cases,  how- 
ever, is  comparatively  small,  and  the  uncertainty  can  always  be  expressed  by  a  word 


PREFACE 


IX 


of  caution.  And  even  if  the  objection  were  much  more  important  it  would  be  better 
to  assume  the  burden  of  it,  in  order  to  give  students  of  Hebrew,  from  the  outset, 
the  immense  advantage  of  familiarity  with  the  structure  and  formative  laws  of  the 
Hebrew  vocabulary  in  their  daily  work.  Another  objection  incidental  to  this  arrange- 
ment is  thought  to  be  the  increased  difficulty  of  reference.  This  difficulty  will  dimin- 
ish rapidly  as  students  advance  in  knowledge,  and  by  the  practice  of  setting  words 
formed  by  prefix  or  affix,  —  or  otherwise  hard  for  the  beginner  to  trace,  —  a  second 
time  in  their  alphabetic  place,  with  cross-references,  it  is  hoped  to  do  away  with  the 
difficulty  almost  entirely. 

The  Aramaic  of  the  Bible  has  been  separated  from  the  Hebrew,  and  placed  by  itself 
at  the  end  of  the  book,  as  a  separate  and  subordinate  element  of  the  language  of  the 
Old  Testament.  This  is  a  change  from  the  older  practice,  which,  since  it  was  adopted 
here,  has  been  made  also  by  Siegfried  and  Stade,  and  by  Buhl,  and  which  the  Editors 
believe  will  commend  itself  on  grounds  of  evident  propriety. 

The  question  of  adding  an  English-Hebrew  Index  has  been  carefully  considered. 
With  reluctance,  it  has  been  decided,  for  practical  reasons,  not  to  do  so.  The  original 
limits  proposed  for  the  Lexicon  have  already  been  far  exceeded,  and  the  additional 
time,  space  and  cost  which  an  Index  would  require  have  presented  a  barrier  which 
the  Editors  could  not  see  their  way  to  remove. 

The  work  of  preparing  the  Lexicon  has  been  divided  as  follows  :  —  the  articles 
written  by  Professor  Driver  include  all  pronouns,  prepositions,  adverbs,  conjunctions, 
interjections,  and  other  particles,  together  with  some  nouns  whose  principal  use  (with 
or  without  a  preposition)  is  adverbial  ;  also  some  entire  stems  of  which  only  one  deriv- 
ative is  used  adverbially  ;  e.  g.,  I.  112,  nbn  (not  bp.b?),  TIT,  I.  bbrj,  CSD,  2m  ; 
but  in  the  case  of  DttV,  135,  2*?D,  I.  -qr,  b3?n  and  bs  (sub  nb?),  CV»  nnp,  ^ 
(sub  ms),  among  others,  Professor  Driver's  responsibility  does  not  go  beyond  the 
particular  words.  Under  n.59  he  is  responsible  for  the  treatment  of  "39  with  preposi- 
tions prefixed.  He  has  prepared  a  few  other  articles,  as  well  ;  e.  g.,  b^g  ;  II.  "nr, 
b^rr,  n&  njtpvi,  TI?;J,  -IRE,  rs^^,  nnh. 

In  addition  to  articles  for  which  he  is  exclusively  responsible,  he  has  read  all  the 
proofs,  and  made  many  suggestions. 

The  following  articles  have  been  prepared  by  Professor  Briggs  ;  l  they  are  in  the 
main  terms  important  to  Old  Testament  Religion,  Theology  and  Psychology,  and 
words  related  to  these  :  — 

1^3^  ps,  i.  bns,  ms,  II.  ms,  I.  bis,  I.  ?is,  -ns,  bs,  irrrbg,  rnbtf,  II.  nbs, 
I.  ps,  TES,  II.  ps,  us,  n$s,  aw  ->trs  (but  not  -w)  ;  tt?S2,  193,  i-  12, 
ana,  TQ,  I.  rroa,  T^  (not  []4],  r?),  ~O3,  b^.b?,  m?3,  b*3  itfp3,  I.  K-O, 
i-  ^3,  ""a*  iba,  bra;  ns3,  I.  us:,  n^,  -123,  bis,  nb:,  b^  (not 


1  Except  where  words  are  pointed,  or  special  restrictions  made,  it  is  generally  to  be  understood  that  Pro- 
fessor Briggs  is  responsible  for  all  words  belonging  to  the  stem  whose  letters  are  given.  Proper  names,  and 
iiiu<h  of  the  etymological  material,  especially  in  the  last  two  thirds  of  the  book,  form  a  standing  exception, 
nor  is  Professor  Briggs  responsible  for  any  part  of  th<>  I'.ihlical  Aramaic. 


x  PREFACE 


H;  mn  (incl.  mrr»);  nnt,  I.  -nt,  nat,  I.  n:t,  err,  pit  ;  nan,  Din,  I.  HTH, 
Mian,  n^n,  csn,  III.  bbn  II.  obn,  I.  ]an  (not  can),  I.  ion,  non,  Y"-n>  Ppn, 
mn,  I.  Din,  I.  *prr,  nrcn,  7#n;  -inis,  nits,  NBIS;  I.  bs",  nrs  210%  TON  -ON  137% 

,  K-I%  m>,  3?tt7%  -JIB'S  ins,  jrc,   HDD,   bos,   D37D,    I.    -153,  nn?,  37-12,  n-o; 

,  aab,  v"b,  nob;  I.  DHB,  mo,  I.  nno,  nn;s,  bso,  n^n,  nteo,  mo, 
I.  bate;  csa,  Nna,  mn,  -na,  I.  bra,  en:,  HDD,  I.  -702,  tetea,  I.  nsa,  bsa,  I. 
npa,  cpa;  -no,  nbp,  nbo;  "T237,  mr,  II.  ni37,  III.  bis,  H37,  nbi?  (not  bi?£,  bp), 
Db37,  b»37,  III.  n:r,  b~i37  ;  I.  nsD,  me,  «bs,  bbc,  I.  noD,  37tt?B  ;  sn!J,  pis,  nis  ; 
trhp,  bnp,  I.  -iisp,  ii.  n3>p,  sap,  I.  nap,  oop,  I.  n^P;  ^^"1?  nii,  3711,  I.  am, 
I.  3737-1,  n:n,  37tr-i;  ]r^b;  bist?,  nntt7,  aatr,  natr,  '•TO,  I.  «i^,  37itr,  nntr,  T»tt7, 


Professor  Brown  is  responsible  for  all  articles  and  parts  of  articles  not  included  in 
the  above  statements,  as  well  as  for  the  arrangement  of  the  book  and  the  general 
editorial  oversight. 

The  work  has  consumed  a  much  longer  time  than  was  anticipated  at  the  outset. 
Twenty-three  years  have  passed  since  it  was  undertaken,  and  nearly  fifteen  since  the 
issue  of  the  First  Part,  in  June,  1891.  Several  causes  have  prevented  an  earlier  com- 
pletion of  it.  Not  only  have  the  Editors  been  engaged  in  the  active  duties  of  their 
professorships,  to  which  they  were  obliged  to  subordinate  even  so  important  a  work 
as  this,  but  they  have  more  than  once  encountered  serious  interruptions  from  unfore- 
seen circumstances  of  a  personal  nature.  But,  above  all,  the  task  itself  has  proved  a 
greater  one  than  they  supposed  it  to  be.  The  field  has  been  large,  the  questions  have 
been  many,  and  often  difficult,  the  consideration  of  usage,  involved,  as  it  is,  with  that 
of  textual  change  and  of  fresh  proposals  in  exegesis,  has  required  an  enormous  amount 
of  time.  The  study  of  etymologies  is  involved  with  masses  of  new  material,  rapidly 
increasing  and  as  yet  imperfectly  published  and  digested  ;  the  critical  discussion  of 
the  many  related  topics  is  of  great  extent  and  scattered  through  many  books  and 
periodicals.  Even  tentative  conclusions  can  be  reached  often  only  through  a  weighing 
of  careful  facts  yielded  by  prolonged  investigation.  And  so  the  process  has  gone  on 
year  after  year.  The  Editors  are  quite  aware  that  the  patience  of  purchasers  has 
been  put  to  a  severe  test.  They  would  be  glad  to  think  that  they  may  find  in  the 
result  a  partial  compensation. 

They  know,  indeed,  that  this  result  is  far  from  perfect.  Their  most  earnest  care 
has  not  been  able  to  exclude  errors,  the  First  Part,  in  particular,  was  printed  under 
unfavourable  conditions,  and  the  years  since  the  earlier  Parts  were  issued  have  brought 
new  knowledge  at  many  points.  It  was  not  possible,  nor  would  it  have  been  just  to 
owners  of  these  Parts,  to  make  considerable  changes  in  the  plates.  Such  changes  have 
been  limited,  almost  wholly,  to  obvious  misprints,  and  occasional  errors  in  citation. 
A  selected  and  restricted  list  of  some  of  the  more  important  '  Addenda  et  Corri- 
genda '  is  appended  to  the  volume.  The  Editors  venture  to  hope  that  in  the  future 
they  may  be  able  to  utilize  the  additional  material  which  is  now  in  their  hands. 


PREFACE  xi 

A  list  of  abbreviations  was  issued  with  Part  I.  This  has  been  now  revised  and  en- 
larged, and  it  is  hoped  that  by  its  aid  the  abbreviations  made  necessary  by  the  fulness 
of  reference,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  requirements  of  space,  oh  the  other,  will  be 
quite  intelligible. 

Thanks  are  due  to  many  scholars  who  have  shown  an  interest  in  the  work,  and 
have  contributed  to  its  value  by  their  suggestions.  Prominent  among  these  are  Pro- 
fessor Hermann  L.  Strack,  D.  D.,  of  Berlin,  Professor  George  F.  Moore,  D.  D.,  of 
Harvard  University,  and,  for  the  Biblical  Aramaic,  Stanley  A.  Cook,  Esq.,  of  Cam- 
bridge, who  has  kindly  read  the  proofs  of  the  Aramaic  Appendix,  and  made  various 
additions  and  improvements.  Dr.  Eberhard  Nestle,  of  Maulbronn,  Professor  Theodor 
Noldeke,  of  Strassburg,  Henry  Preserved  Smith,  D.  D.,  of  Amherst,  Mass.,  Thomas 
Kelly  Cheyne,  D.  D.,  of  Oxford,  Richard  J.  H.  Gottheil,  Ph.  D.,  of  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, New  York,  A.  F.  Kirkpatrick,  D.  D.,  and  William  Emery  Barnes,  D.  D., 
of  Cambridge,  T.  W.  Davies,  of  the  University  College  of  North  Wales,  and  Max 
Margolis,  of  the  University  of  California,  as  well  as  Mr.  H.  W.  Sheppard,  of  Brom- 
ley, Kent,  and  others,  have  laid  the  Editors  under  obligation  by  sending  important 
comments  or  lists  of  corrections.  Any  further  communications  which  may  advance 
the  cause  of  Hebrew  scholarship,  and  promote  a  more  thorough  comprehension  of  the 
Old  Testament  Scriptures  by  supplying  material  for  a  possible  future  edition  of 
the  Lexicon,  will  be  cordially  welcomed. 

It  is  impossible  to  bring  this  Preface  to  a  close  without  especial  reference  to  the 
relations  between  the  Editors  and  their  Publishers,  in  America  and  in  England.  The 
new  Hebrew  lexicon  owes  its  origin  to  Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  holders  of  the  copyright  of  '  Robinson's  Gesenius,'  and  long  its  pub- 
lishers. The  present  Editors  were  authorized  by  them  to  undertake  the  work  as  a 
revision  of  that  book.  The  late  Mr.  Henry  O.  Houghton,  senior  member  of  the  firm, 
gave  the  project  his  especial  attention,  devoting  much  time  to  personal  conference 
with  the  American  editors,  and  making  a  visit  to  Oxford  for  a  discussion  of  the 
matter  with  Professor  Driver,  and  with  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press,  whose 
cooperation  he  received.  It  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret  that  his  life  was  not  spared  to 
see  the  completion  of  an  enterprise  in  which  he  took  so  sympathetic  an  interest.  We 
ill -si  re  to  record  our  appreciation  of  that  interest,  and  of  the  considerate  patience  with 
which  he,  and  the  other  members  of  this  publishing-house,  both  before  and  since  his 
death,  have  met  the  delays  in  finishing  the  work. 

\Ve  an'  under  similar  obligations  to  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press.  Since 
a  share  in  this  enterprise  they  have  shown  unfailing  regard  for  it  as  a 
cmiti  il>ntion  to  Hebrew  learning.  The  Editors  have  many  courtesies  to 
ledge  fmin  successive  Secretaries  of  the  Clarendon  Press,  the  late  Master  of 

IVmln-oke.  IV,, lessor  Barthol \v  Price,  D.  D.,  P.  Lyttleton  Gell,  Esq.,  and  C. 

Caiman.  K-<|. 

We  de-ire  to  express  our  thanks  to  the  printers,  to  whose  painstaking  care  in  the 
composition.  made  complicated  and  diHicnlt  by  the  great  variety  of  type,  including 
halt  a  do/,  n  touts  of  foreign  characters,  —  in  the  correcting  and  in  the  press-work, 


xii  PREFACE 

the  excellent  appearance  of  the  page  is  due,  to  Horace  Hart,  M.  A.,  under  whose 
direction  they  have  worked,  and  not  least  to  J.  C.  Pembrey,  M.  A.,  chief  Oriental 
proof-reader,  whose  sharp  eye  little  escapes,  and  whose  personal  enthusiasm  is  always 
concentrated  upon  the  book  in  hand. 

The  merits  of  the  work  —  if  it  have  them  —  are  dependent  to  a  large  degree  on 
the  hearty  cooperation  of  all  these,  whose  service  we  gratefully  acknowledge. 

In  thus  sending  out  into  the  world  a  book  to  which  have  gone  many  years  of  life 
and  much  persistent  effort,  our  most  earnest  wish  is  that  it  shall  be  of  real  use  to 
students,  as  a  key  with  which  they  may  unlock  for  themselves  the  rich  treasure-house 
of  the  Old  Testament. 

THE  EDITORS. 

March,  1906. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


A  =  Alexandrine  MS.  of  Septua- 
gint. 

ABA  =  Abhandlungen  d.  Berliner 
Akademie  d.  Wissen- 
schaften. 

abs.     —  absolute. 

abstr.  =  abstract. 

Abulf  =  Abulfeda. 

Ac      =  Academy  (London). 

ace.  —  accusative  (direct  obj. 
etc.). 

ace.  cogn.  =acc.  of  cognate  meaning 
with  verb. 

ace.  pers.  =acc.  of  person. 

ace.  rei  =  ace.  of  thing. 

ace.  to  =  according  to. 

act.     =  active. 

adj.     —adjective. 

adv.    =  adverb. 

AE     »=Aben  Ezra. 

AGG  -Abhandlungen  d.  Gottinger 
Gesellsch.  d.  Wissen- 
schaften. 

AGI  —Assyrian  &  English  Glos- 
sary, Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. 

AJPh  — American  Journal  of  Philo- 
logy. 

A JSL=a  American  Journal  of  Se- 
mitic Languages. 

Ak.     *  Akkadian. 

al.  -  ft  aliter,  and  elsewhere ; 
also  et  alii,  and  others. 

Albr  =K.  Albrecht. 

alttest(am).  -  alttestamentlichefos). 

alw.    =  always. 

Am    —  Amos. 

Am. J.Sera.Lang.  —  A JSL,  q.  v. 

AmRV- American  RV. 

Andr  ^Andreas.    Andr*  —  /</.,  in 
Marti's  Aram.Grammatik. 

A' |       ^Aquila. 

A  I;     =Andover  Review. 

Ar.     -Arabic. 

Aram.  **  Aramaic,  Aram 

A  r<  1 1. «  Archaeology. 

AI>K-A.  R.  S.  Kennetly. 

As.     « Anyrian. 

=  AKHurbanipal. 

Asrn.  —  AssurnaBirpal. 
\   i      ^  Altec  Testament. 

A  tl..   =  Athenaeum  (London). 
V        -  Aveitta,  Avettan. 

AV     -  Authorized  Ver 

AW    -Abu'lWalid. 

Abel    &    Winckler,    Keil- 
schriatexte,  Glossary. 

A/     -  Agypti»che  Zeitschrift. 


B         =  Vatican  MS.  of  Septuagint. 

Ba  =  J.  Barth.  BaErkl- d-  Je»-  =  Id., 
Erklarung  des  Jesaias ; 
BaES  =  Id.  .Etymologische 
Studien;  BaNB  =  Id.,  No- 
minalbildung. 

Ba      =  K.C.  Bahr. 

Bab.   «=  Babylonian. 

Bacher  =  W.  Bacher.  BacherTermlno1- 
=  ld.,  Alteste  Terminolo- 
gie  der  jiidischen  Schrift- 
auslegung. 

Bachm  =  J.  Bachmann. 

Bad  -  K.  Badeker.  Bad1*-  =  Bii- 
deker's  Egypt ;  Biid™-- 
Badeker's  Palestine. 

Bae  =F.  Baethgen.  BaeRe1-,  or 
BaeSem-Be1-  =  Beitrage  zur 
Semitischen  Religionsge- 
schichte. 

Baen  —  B.  Baentsch. 

Biihr  -K.  C.  Bahr.  Bahr5*"*-- 
Biihr,  Sy  mbolik  des  Mosai- 
schen  Cultus. 

BAL  =C.  Bezold,  Babylonisch-As- 
syrische  Literatur. 

B.Aram. —  Biblical  Aramaic. 

BurHeb(r)  -Bar  Hebraeus. 

BAS  =Beitriige  zur  Assyriologie 
u.  Semit.  Sprachwissen- 
schaft,  edd.  Dl.  &  Hpt. 

Bau(d)  =  W.  von  Baudissin.  BauI{el 
=  Id.,  Studien  zur  Se- 
mitischen Religion  sge- 
schichte ;  Baurrlest-  =  Id., 
Geschichte  des  Alttes- 
tamentlichen  Priester- 
thums. 

Bd.     -Bad,q.v. 

BD     =  Baer&Delitzach,Heb.Text. 

Be      =  E.  Bertheau. 
beginning. 
-G.  Behrmann. 

Belsh.  =  Belshazzar. 

Benn  -W.  H.  Bennett. 

Benz  -=J.  Benzinger.  BenzAreh-- 
Id.,  Hebruisclif  Archae- 
ologie. 

Berggren— J.  Berggren, Guide  Fran- 
9ai»-Arabe  Vulgaire. 

BerlinerTOnk--A.  Berliner,T»rgum 
of  Onkelon. 

Berthol- A.  Bertholet. 

Betty  Bertheau's  Comm.,  ed.  by 
Rywel. 

Bev     -  A.  A.  Bevan. 

Bee     -C.  Bezold. 

I'll      -  Biblical  Hebrew. 


Bi       =G.  Bickell. 

Bl       =F.  Bleek. 

Bla     =J.S.  Black. 

Bloch<Gi-)  =  A.  Bloch,  Phonizisches 
•  Glossar. 

Bmg  =  A.  J.  Baumgartner. 

Bo  =S.  Bochart.  BoH1«roz-«/rf., 
Hierozoicon. 

Bo  =  F.  Bottcher.  Bo  *,  or  Bo  '• » 
=  /<?.,  Lehrbuch  d.  Hebr. 
Sprache;  BOA,  or  SA.  =  /(/M 
Ahrenlese  ,or  Neue  Ahren  - 
lese;  Bolnf- =  /(/.,  De  In- 
feris;  Bbp">b-=Jd.,  Pro- 
ben  alttest.  Schrifterklii- 
rung. 

Bondi«J.  H.  Bondi,  Hebr.  Lehu- 
worter  in  Hieroglyphi- 
schen  ....  Texten. 

BOR  =  Babylonian  &  Oriental  Re- 
cord. 

Br  =C.  A.  Briggs.  Br6*"-  '"tr.  -= 
Id.,  General  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  Holy 
Scripture;  BrH"-  =  Id., 
Higher  Criticism  of  the 
Hexateuch;  Br"?  =  Id.t 
Messianic  Prophecy. 

Braund«  Ve«- s^cerd.  =  j,  Braunius, 
Vestitus  Sacerdotum  He- 
braeorum. 

Brd     -  C.  Bredenkamp. 

Brock  «=C.  Brock  el  man  n,  esp.  Id., 
Lexicon  Syriacum. 

Bu  =K.  Budde.  Bu^-Jrf., 
llichter  u.  Samuel;  Bu 
Ur«-  -  Id.,  Die  bibliuche 
Urgeschichte. 

Buhl  ^Franta  Buhl,  esp.  as  editor 
of  eds.12"14  of  Gesenius's 
Hand  worterbuch  iiber  das 
A.  T.;  Buhl^^v^-Jd., 
Geographic  des  Alten 
Paliistina;  BuhlM°"- - 
/•/.,  Gew-hirhte  der  Edo- 
miter. 

Bur    -C.  F.  Burney. 

I 'urokh  —  J.  L.  Bnrckhardt,  esp.  Id.. 
Travels  in  Syria,  etc. 

Bux    «J.  Buxtorf. 

Ba      -C.  Bezold. 

c.         - etrco, about;  also ct/m, with. 

Ca       -0.  P.  Caspari. 

Calv    .John  Calvin. 

Cappad.  =  Cappadocia. 

Caitell  --  Edward  Castell. 

Caatle-Castell. 

b 


XIV 


ABBREVIATIONS 


caus.  =  causative. 

CeisHierob.  =  o.  Celsius,  Hierobo- 
tanicon. 

cf.        =  confer,  compare. 

I  Ch,  2  Ch=  i  &  2  Chronicles. 

Champoll  =  J.  F.  Champollion. 

Che  =  T.  K.  Cheyne.  CheFounde" 
=  Id.,  Founders  of  Old 
Testament  Criticism;  Che 
<Heb.)Hpt  =  j^  Isaiah,  in 
Hpt/8  Sacred  Books  of 
the  O.  T.  ('  Polychrome 
Bible '),  Eng.  Trans.,  and 
Heb.  Text;  Chelntf- !»-  = 
Jff.,lntroductiontolsaiah; 
Che°p  =  Jd.,  Origin  and 
Religious  Contents  of  the 
Psalter. 

ChGn-G.  Smith's  Chald.  Genesis, 
Germ.  ed. 

Chron  =  Chronicles  ;  also  Chronicon 
(e.g.,  Eusebchron-). 

Chr-Pal.  =  Christian -Palestinian 
Aramaic. 

ChWB  -  J.  Levy,Chaldaisches  Wor- 
terbuch. 

Cilic.  =  Cilician  (Aramaic). 

CIS  =  Corpus  Inscript.  Semitica- 
rum. 

CIGann  =  Clermont-Ganneau. 

Co       =  C.  H.  Cornill. 

coll.    =  collective. 

Comm.  =»  Commentary,  Commen- 
taries, Commentators. 

comp. » compare,  compares,  com- 
parative. 

concr.  =  concrete. 

conj.  =  eonjecture(s);  also  conjunc- 
tion. 

consec.  =  consecutive. 

constr.  =  construction. 

contr.  =  contract,  contracted. 

Cook  —Stanley  A.  Cook. 

Cooke=G.  A.  Cooke. 

COT  =The  Cuneiform  Inscr.  &  the 
Old  Test.  (Eng.  Trans,  of 
KAT2,  by  O.  H.  White- 
house). 

Cowley  =  A.  E.  Cowley. 

cp.      =  compare. 

cpd.    =  compound,  compounded. 

CR     =Comptes  Rendus. 

cstr.    =  construct. 

Ct       =  Canticles  =Song  of  Solomon. 

Cuche  =  Id.,  Dictionnaire  Arabe- 
Franyais. 

I)  =  Deuteronomist  in  Dt.,  in 
other  books  Deuteronomic 
author  or  redactor. 

1)  (in  BAram.  Appendix)  =G.  Dai- 
man,  usu.  Id.,  Ara- 
maisches  -Neuhebriiisch  es 
Worterbuch;  D*  =  Id., 
Grammatik  des  Jiidisch- 
Aramaischen  (2nd  ed., 
1905). 

Da  =  A.B.  Davidson.  Da8ynt-  = 
Id.,  Hebrew  Syntax. 

Dalrn=G.  Dalman.  DalmWB  =  /e*., 
Aramaisches  -  Neuhebrsii- 
sches  Worterbuch. 


Dan.    =  Daniel. 

DB  =  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  eel. 
J.  Hastings. 

De  =  Franz  Delitzsch.  DeComP'- 
<Y»r-  =  Id.,  Complutensi- 
sche  Varianten  zum  alt- 
testamentlichen  Texte  ; 
j)eHL  und  Koheleth  =  7,7^ 

Comm.  iiber  das  Hohelied 
und  Koheleth. 

del.  =dele,  strike  out  (also  delet, 
delenf). 

Derenb  =  (usu.)  H.  Derenbourg  ; 
sts.  J.  Derenbourg;  De- 
renfoEtude.  =  j^  Etudes 
sur  1'Epigraphie  du  Ye"- 
men. 

DeW  =  W.  M.  L.  De  Wette. 

DHM=D.  H.  Muller.  DHMM  = 
Id.,  Burgen  u.  Schlosser 
Sud  -  Arabiens  ;  DHM 

Epigr.  Denkm.  (Ar.,  or  aus  Abess.) 
«=  Id.,  Epigraphische 
Denkmaler,  or  Epigr. 
Denkm.  aus  Arabien,  or 
Epigr.  Denkm.  aus  Abes- 
sinien  ;  DHMHofaus-  =  Id., 
Inschriften  des  Hof- 


museums; 
Id.,  Inschriften  von  Send- 
schirli;  DHM6tud-=  /<*., 
Siidarabische  Studien  ; 
DHMSMB  =  jdty  Sab. 
Alterthiimer  in  d.  Kb'n. 
Museen  zu  Berlin. 

Di       =A.  Dillmann. 

Dict.Bib.  —  Smith,  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible. 

Dietr  =  F.  E.  C.  Dietrich,  esp.  Id., 
Abhandlungen  fiir  semit. 
Wortforschung. 

Diod   =  Diodorus  Siculus. 

Dioscor  -  Dioscorides  ;  DioscorDe 
Mater.  Med.  .  Jd.,  De  Ma- 
teria  Medica. 

div.     —divinum,  divinitatis. 

Dl  =Friedrich  Delitzsch.  Dl*  = 
Id.,  Assyrian  Grammar  ; 
D1H  -  Id.,  Hebrew  & 
Assyrian  ;  D1HWB  =  Id., 
Assyrisches  Handworter- 
buch  ;  D1K  =  Id.,  Sprache 
d.  Kossaer  ;  D1L  =  Id., 
Assyrische  Lesestficke  ; 
Dlp»w  =  7t7.,  Wo  lag  das 
Paradies?  DlPr<ol>  =  Jrf., 
Prolegomena  ;  Dl8  =  Id.  , 
Assyrische  Studien;  Dlw 
—  Id.,  Assyrisches  Wor- 
terbuch. 

DLZ  =  Deutsche  Literatur  -  Zeit- 
ung. 

Dn    =  Daniel. 

Door  =  A.  van  Doorninck. 

DoughtyArab-Des-  =  C.  M.  Doughty, 
Travels  in  Arabia  De- 
serta. 

Dozy  =R.  Dozy,  (usu.)  Suppl.  aux 
Diet.  Arabes. 

DPV  «-  Deutscher  Paliistina-Ve- 
rein. 


Dr  =S.  R.  Driver.  Dr»  =  Id., 
Hebrew  Tenses  ;  Drlnlr-  = 
Id.,  Introduction  to  Lite- 
rature of  0.  T.  ;  Drp»'t-  = 
Id.,  Psalter;  DrSn>,ors«"« 
=  Id.,  Text  of  Samuel. 

Dr-Wh  =  Driver  and  White,  Le- 
viticus (Hpt.). 

Dt       =  Deuteronomy. 

Du      =B.  Duhm. 

dub.   =  dubious,  doubtful. 

Dvd    =  David. 

DWAk  =  Denkschriften  der  Wiener 
Akademie  d.  Wiss. 

Dy      =J.  Dyserinck. 

E        =Elohist. 

Eb  =  G.  Ebers.  EbA8M  =  Id., 
Aegypten  u.  d.  Biicher 
Mosis;EbG8  =  If,  Durch 
Gosen  zum  Sinai. 

EB(i)  =  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  edd. 
Black  and  Cheyne. 

EC       =  Ecclesiastes. 

Ecclus  =  Ecclesia9ticus;  Ecclus,  Ox- 
ford ed.,  =  Heb.  Frag- 
ments of  Ecclesiasticus, 
edd.  Neubauer  and 
Cowley. 

Eg.     =  Egyptian. 

elsewh.  =  elsewhere. 

EMey  =  Eduard     Meyer,     EMey 

Entstebung  _  /<£.,  Entste- 
hung  des  Judenthums, 
•=  Id.,  Entstehung  J.,  etc. 

Enc.Brit.  =  Encyclopaedia       Brit- 
tanica,  9th  ed. 

Ency(cl).Bib.  =  EB(i),  q.  v. 

Eng.Tr(ans).  =  English  Translation. 

Ephr.  =  Ephraimitic  source. 

Ephr(em)  =  Ephrem  Syrus. 

Esar.  =Esarhaddon. 

Esdr.  =  Esdras. 

esp.    =  especially. 

Est     =  Esther. 

E.T.   =  Eng.  Trans. 

Eth.    =Ethiopic. 

But    =J.Eu 

lung  Karthag.  Inschrif- 
ten; EutNab  =  /d.,  Naba- 
tiiische  Inschriften;  But 
sln-  =  Id.,  Sinaitische  In- 
schriften. 

E.V.   =  English  Version(s). 

Ew  =H.  Ewald.  Ew§  =  I<2.,  Heb. 
Gram.;  Ew^6"*0  -  Id., 
Geschichte  d.  Volkes  Is- 
rael; EwH  =  M,  History 
f  Isr.  (Eng.  Trans,  of 


bibl.  Wissenschaft  ;  Ew 
BTH^  u.,  BiblischeTheo- 
logie;  EwAnt  =  Id.,  An- 
tiquities. 

Ex      =  Exodus. 

exc.    =  except. 

exil.    =  exile. 

Ez       =Ezekiel. 

Ezr     =Ezra. 

i.,f.    =  feminine. 

f,  or  ff=  and  following. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


XV 


F.B.   =  F.  Brown. 

fern.    =  fem\mne,feminae. 

FFP  -Flora  and  Fauna  of  Palestine 

(Survey). 
Fi       =  Frederick  Field,   esp.    IiL, 

Origenis  Hexaploruin  quae 

supersunt. 
no-       —figurative. 
fin.      =  finite,  finitivum. 
FJB   -F.J.  Bliss. 
Fl       -H.L.  Fleischer.      Fl*1-*1"1- 

Id.,  Kleine  Schriftcn. 
Flora  -  Post,  Flora  of  Syria. 
fr.        =  from. 
Fr      =S.  Frensdorff.     FrMM  =  /</., 

Massora  Magna. 
Fr.i     =  S.  Frankel,  and  (usu.)  Id., 

Aramaische  Fremdworter 

im  Arabischen. 
Frankenb(erg)=W.    Frankenberg. 

Frankenb8pr  ~  Id.,Comm. 

Spriiche  (ed.  Nowack). 
Frey   =G.  W.  Frey  tag,  Lex.  Arab.; 


FreyFrov- 


p«>v-         ., 
Arabum  Proverbia. 
-  feminine  singular. 
Fii       =  J.  Fiirst. 

&        =  Greek  Version  of  the  LXX. 
®L=LXX    of   Lucian 


GACooke  =  (usu.)G.A.Cooke,North 
Semitic  Inscriptions  ;  = 
GACookeInscr- 

Gal     -Galilee. 

(Jann  =Clermont-Ganneau. 

GASin  =  George  Adam  Smith.  GA 
Sm&feosr-)  =  /<?.,  Historical 
Geography  of  the  Holy 
Land. 

Gei  »A.  Geiger.  GeiUnchr-  -  LL, 
Urschrift  u.  Ubersetz- 
ungen  der  Bibel  ;  Gei 

Nichgel.  Schr.  m  fij^    Nach. 

gelassene  Schriften. 

gent.  —genti9,  of  a  people,  gen- 
tilicium. 

geogr.  =  geography. 

GerbeHVerb-DeDom.).^.  T.  Gerber, 
Verba  Denominativa. 

Gcs  -W.  Gesenius.  Ges»  =  Id., 
Heb.  Gram.  ed.  by 
Kautzsch;  G*&*=  Id., 
Lehrgebaude  d.  Heb. 
Sprache. 

Gesch.-Geschichte. 

(if       -K.H.Gr»f. 

GFM-G.  F.  Moore. 

GGA  -Gottingsche  Gelehrte  An- 
teigen. 

GG  Abh.  -  GotUGel.  Abhandlungen. 
•  Gott.  Nachrichten. 

Gie     -F.Giesebrecht. 

Gi(n»b)-C.  D.  Ginsburg. 

Gl(w)-E.    Glaaer;      Gl»»  -  Id., 
Mittheilungen  fiber 
Inschriften  ;  Gl"1^"  -  Id., 
Skicte  der  Geachichie  u. 
Geographic  Arabiens. 

Gloss.,  gl.  -  glo»wy,rHrely  -  a  gloss. 

(in  :.'MC««. 

Qt       -H.  Gratz. 


Gray  -G.B.Gray.  GrayPr°P-N  •-/(/., 

Hebrew  Proper  Names. 
Gu      =H.     Guthe,     rarely     Stan. 

Guyard.     Gu*  =  Guyard, 

Notes  de  lexicogr.  assy- 

rienne. 
Giu:rin  —  V.    Guerin,      Description 

geographique  de  la  Pales- 

tine. 
Guidi  =  Ignazio    Guidi  ;     Guidi1^"* 

s^8  -  Id.,    Delia    Sede 

Primitiva      dei      Popoli 

Semitici. 
Gunk  =H.  Gunkel.     Gunk^^P^  = 

Id.,  Schopfung  u.  Chaos. 
G  uy     -  Stan.  G  uyard. 

.<?        =  Hebrew  (Consonantal  Text). 

H       -CodeofHolinesg. 

Haev  =  Haevernick. 

Hal    =J.   Hatevy.      HalM  =  Id., 

Melanges  ;  HalDB  =  Id., 

Documents       Religieux  ; 
=  /ff.,  Mission  Ar- 
dans    le   Y^men  ; 
or  Et-  s»b-  =  Id., 

Fjtudes  Sabeennes. 
Hamin  =  Hammurabi,     esp.     Id., 

Code  of  Laws. 
Hartmplurilit-bfldunBen  -  M.      Hart- 

mann,      Pluriliteralbild- 

ungen  in  den  semitischen 

Sprachen. 

Hast   =»  James  Hastings.  Hast  (ings) 
DB>orDict.Bib.=sDictionary 

of  the  Bible,  ed.  James 

Hastings. 

Hb      =Habakkuk. 
Hbr    =Hebraica. 
HDerenb  =  H.  Derenbourg. 
Heb.  «=  Hebrew. 
He(ngst)  =  E.  Hengstenberg. 
Herod(ot.)  =  Herodotus. 
Hex    =  Hexateuch. 
Hg      -Haggai. 
Hi      =F.  Hitzig. 
HUg    =A.  Hilgenfeld. 
Hilpr-H.  V.Hilprecht. 
Hire  -L.  Hirzel. 
Ho      -Hosea. 
Hoffm«rG.  Hoffmann. 
Hollenb-W.  A.  Hollenberg. 
Holz  =H.  Holzinger. 
Horn  =F.   Hommel.      HomAA,  or 

A.U.  A>    or    Aufatw.  fd.t 

Aufsatze  u.  Abhandlun- 


gen ; 

or  8tt 

arabische  Chrestoinathie  ; 

Horn1*8   —    Id.,    Namen 

der  Saugethiere. 

Houb«C.  F.  Houbigant. 

HP     *>  Holmes  A  Pawona,  Septua- 
gint 

HPS  -H.  P.  Smith, 

Hpt  -Paul  Haupt.  Hpt°  -Id., 
Akkadische  Sprache  ; 
HptD-Jd,  t)ber  cinen 
Dialekt  der  Sumerwchen 
Sprache  [GGN.  1880, 
Nr.  17];  Hpt«-  / 
vowel;  Hptr-  /rf.,Sumer. 


Familieugesetze  ;  HptL  = 
LL,  Beitriige  z.  Ass. 
Lautlehre;  Hpt^  =  Id.. 
Nimrodepos  ;  Hptrro1-  As- 
Gr-  =  Id.,  Prolegomena  ti> 
an  Assyrian  Grammar  . 
Hpt8  =  Id.,  Sintfluthbo- 
richt  ;  HptT=  Id^  ASKT, 
Akkad.  &  Sum.  Keil- 
schrifttexte  ;  Hpt,  or  H«* 
(CheHPt,&c.)  usu.  -  Sacred 
Books  of  the  O.  T  ,  ed. 
Hpt  (Polychrome  Bible). 

HSch  =  H.  Schultz. 

Hultsch  =  F.  Hultach,  Griechische 
u.  Romische  Metrologie. 

Hup  =  H.Hupfeld.  HupRI,HupRINow, 
Hup-Now  =  Id.,  Psal- 
men,  edd.  Riehm,  No- 
wack. 

Idiot.  =  Idioticon. 

Tmpf.  =  Imperfect. 

Imv.   =  Imperative. 

ind.    «B  indirect. 

indef.  =  indefinite. 

Inf.    «=  Infinitive. 

infr.,  infr.^  infra,  below. 

Inschr.  =  Inschrift,  Inschriften. 

inscr.  =  inscription  (s)  ;      Inscr.     of 

Carpentr.=  Inscription  of 

Carpentras. 

intr(ans).  =  intransitive. 
i.q.     =  id  quod,  i.  e.  the  same  with. 
Is       =  Isaiah. 

J        =Jehovist. 

JA      =  Journ.  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 

Society. 
Jacob  =  G  .  Jacob.  JacobAr<«b->  Dlchter 

=  /rf.,  Studien  in  Arab. 

Dichtern;   1,1**-  ^^  = 

I  <f.,   Leben   der   vorisla- 

mischen  Beduiuen. 
J.  Aram.  =  Jewish  -Aramaic   (Jii- 

disch-Aramiiisch). 
JAs    =  Journal  Asiatique. 
Jastr  =Marcug  Jastrow,   Diet,  of 

Targumim,  Talmud,  etc.  ; 

also  Morris  Jastrow,  .1  r.  ; 


Jr.,  Religion    of   Baby- 

lonia and  Assyria. 
jAT.imLichtd.A0=,A.  jeremiw,  Dan 

Alte  Testament  im  Licht 

Alten  Orients. 
Jb       -Job. 
JBL  -Journal  of  Biblical  Litera- 

ture. 
JBTh-Jahrbucher      f.      deutsche 

Theologie. 

JDMich-J.  D.  Michaelis. 
Je      —  Jeremiah. 
Jen     -P.Jensen.   Jen0"™1-  -  Id., 

Cosmologie     der     Baby- 

lonier. 

Jer     ••Jerome;  also  Jerusalem. 
Jernm-  A.  Jeremims. 
Jems.  ••  Jerusalem. 
Jes     -Jesaian. 
JHC  -Johns  Hopkins  Univ.Circu- 

Urs. 

b2 


XVI 


ABBREVIATIONS 


JHMich  =  J.  H.  Miehaelis. 

JLZ   «=  Jenaer  Lit.-Zeitung. 

Jo       =  Joel. 

Jon     =  Jonah. 

Jos     =  Joshua. 

JosAnt,  Josw  -  Fl.  Josephus,  An- 
tiquities, or  Bell.  Jud. 

Joseph  =  F1.  Josephus  (sts.). 

JosKi=^  Joseph  Kimchi. 

JPh(il).=  Journal  of  Philology 
(Engl.). 

JPTh  -  Jahrbiicher  fur  Prot.  Theol. 

JQ      =  Jewish  Quarterly. 

Jr  =A.  Jeremias,  Leben  nach 
dem  Tode. 

JThS=  Journal  of  Theological 
Studies. 

Ju       =  Judges. 

Jud.   =  Judaea,  Judrean. 

Jiid.  Zeitschr.  =  Monatsschrift  fiir 
Gesch.  u.  Wiss.  des  Ju- 
denthums. 

juss.    =  jussive. 

K        =E.  Kautzsch  (in  B.  Aram. 

Appendix).       K*  =  Id., 

Gramm.  d.  bibl.  Aram.  ; 

KAram-  -  Id.,  Aramaismen 

im  A.T. 

iK,  2K=i  &  2  Kings. 
Kara.  -  al-Kamus  (Arab.  Diet.),  by 

al-Firuzabadi. 
KAT  =  E.  Schrader,  Keilinschr.  u. 

d.  Alte  Testament.  KAT3 

=  /</.,    3rd   ed.    by    H. 

Winckler    and   H.  Zim- 

inern. 
Kau    =E.  Kautzsch;    Kau*  =/</., 

Gram.    d.   bibl.    Arain.; 

KauAram(*lsmen>  <lm  AT)  =  K 

Aram-;  KauAT  =  DieHei- 

ligen  Schriften  d.  Alten 

Testaments,     ed.     Kau. ; 

Kau*»  =  Id.,    Mittheil- 

ungen  u.  Nachrichten  d. 

DPV,  1904;   Kau  (SoKau, 

etc.)=KauAT. 
Kay    -  W.Kay. 
KB     =  E.  Schrader,  Keilinschriftl. 

Bibliothek. 
Ke      -C.F.Kcil. 
Kenn  «*B.  Kennicott. 
Kennedy  =  (usu.)  A.  R.  S.  Kennedy. 
KG    <=E. Schrader,  Die  Keilinschr. 

und    die    Geschichtsfor- 

schung. 
kg.      =king. 
Kgs.   =  Kings. 

Ki      =  David  Kimchi  (Qamchi). 
Kiep(ert)  =H.  Kiepert. 
Kirkp=A.  F.  Kirkpatrick. 
Kit     =  B.  Kittel.  Kitf>i  =  Di,  Jesaia, 

ed.  Kit;   KitGe«h-<orHlsl-> 

=  Kit,    Geschichte    der 

Hebraer  (or  Eng.  Trans.). 
Kit-Di  =  KitD1  =  Dillmann's  Comm. 

(Isaiah),  ed.  by  Kit. 
Klo     =A.  Klostermann.  Kl8  =  Die 

Bticher     Sam.       u.      d. 

Konige. 

Kmp  =A.  Kamphausen. 
Kn     =A.  Knobel. 


KnudtzonAM-  Gebetft  =  J.  A.  Kuudtzou, 

Assyrische  Gebete  an  den 

Sonnengott. 
Kb      =E.  Kbnig.     K6«.«.«l=  Id., 

Heb.    Gram.;    Ko8'DU- 

K6»';    Ko*  =  /rf.,   Heb. 

Gram.;  KbElnl-  =  /<*.,  Ein- 

leitung  in  d.  A.T. 
Koh    =A.  Kbhler. 
Kohut  -  Memorial  =  Studies  in  Me- 

moryofA.Kohut;  Kohut- 

Studies  =  «d. 
Ko8ter8H«»f>-  W.  H.  Kosters,  Het 

Herstel  van  Israel  in  het 

Perzische  Tijdvak. 
Kp      =A.  F.  Kirkpatrick. 
Krae  =R.  Kraetzschmar. 
Krauss  =  S.  Krauss,  esp.  Id.,  G  riech- 

ische     und     Lateinische 

Lehnworter  im   Talmud, 

etc. 
Kremer  =  A.  Kremer.     KremerB€ltn 

=  M,  Beitrage. 
Krochm  =  A.  Krochmal. 
KSGW  =  Konigl,  Sachs.    Ak.    d. 

Wiss. 

Kt      «=K«thibh. 
Kue    =A.  Kuenen.     KueGes-Abh-  = 

Jd.,Gesammelte  Abhand- 

lungen. 

La      =  Lamentations. 

Lag     «=  P.  de  Lagarde.    LagA8aiha»K- 

=•  Id.,       Agathangelus  ; 

LagArm.Btud.^    or    AS^J^^ 

ArmenischeStudien;  Lag 
BN  =  7d.,  Bildung  d.  No- 
mina  ;  LagM,  orMitth-  =  Id., 
Mittheilungen  ;  LagNovl 


terii  Specim.  ;  Lag°nom-  = 
Id.,  Onomastica  Sacra  ; 
Lag°r  =  Id,  Orientalia; 

LagPers.Stud.  =__  Id^  per. 
sische  Studien;  Lag8e  = 
Id.,  Semitica  ;  Lag8^,  or 
symdn.),,/^  Symmicta. 

Laudberg  =  C.  Landberg.  Land- 
bergprov-  =  Id.,  Proverbes 
et  Dictons. 

Lane  ^E.W.Lane;  usu.  Id.,  Arabic 
Dictionary.  Lane<Mod-> 
Egypt.  =  icit)  Modern  Egyp- 
tians. 

Lay    »  A.  H.  Layard. 

I.e.     =in  loco  citato. 

LCB   -  Litterarisches  Centralblatt. 

Ldzb  =M.  Lidzbarski;  usu.  Id., 
Nordsemitische  Inschrif- 
ten. 

Len  —F.  Lenormant.  LenBe«lnnin8* 
"Id.,  Beginnings  of  His- 
tory (Eng.  Trans,  of  Ori- 
gines  de  1'Histoire,  I). 
Len<*|t>»l&,  Les  Ori- 
gines  de  1'Histoire. 

(v.)Leng-=C.  vonLengerke. 

Levy  =  Jacob  Levy. 

Lewy<8em.>lf™ndw(°rter)  .  H.  Lewy, 
Semitische  Fremdwbrter 
im  Griechischen. 

Lihy.  «=Lihyanian  (language). 


'***  =  Lindberg, 

Vergleichende  semitische 

Grammatik. 
Linn   —  C.     Linnaeus     (Carl      von 

Linne"). 

Littm  =  Enno  Littmann. 
Lo      =R.  Lowth. 
loc.     =  local,  locality. 
Loft    -  W.  K.  Loftus,  esp.  Loftcs  = 

/t/.,Chaldaea  and  Susiana. 
LOPh  -  Literaturblatt  fiir  Orienta- 

lische  Philologie. 
J.  Low,  Aramaische  Pflan- 


Low 

Lu 

Luz(z) 
Lv 

Lyon  « 
Lzb 


zennamen. 
Martin  Luther. 
S.  D.  Luzzatto. 
»  Leviticus. 
D.  G.  Lyon. 
M.  Lidzbarski  (v.   Ldzb.). 

Lzb^PbCem).  =  /rf>}  Ephe. 
meris  fiir  semitische  Epi- 
graphik. 


M,  M*=  (in     BAram.     Appendix) 

K.  Marti,  Gram.  d.  bibl. 

Aram. 

ID.,  in.  =  masculine. 
M-A  =W.  Muss-Arnolt.  M-ACD  = 

Id.,  Compendious  Assyr. 

Diet. 

Mai    =Malachi. 
Mand.  =  Mandean. 
Marquart  =  J.  Marquart.  Marquart 

Id.,  Fundtmente  =  Jrf.,  Fun. 

damente  israelitischer  u. 

jiidischer  Geschichte. 
Marti  =  K.  Marti. 
Mas(s)  =  Masora. 
MBAk  =  Monatsbericht  d.  Berliner 

Akad.  d.  Wissenschafteu. 
MDPV  =  Mittheilungen    d.    Deut- 

schen  Paliistina-Vereins. 
Me     ^=A.  Merx. 
MeierWu«eiWB=E.  Meier,   Hebriii- 

sches  Wurzelworterbuch. 
Meinh  =  J.  Meinhold. 
Meissn  =  B.  Meissner.     Meissn8uppl< 

=  Id.,   Supplement  zum 

Assyr.  Worterb. 
Mem.  =  Survey    of    W.    Palestine, 

Memoirs. 

metaph.  =  metaphor,  metaphorically. 
Mey   =E.   Meyer.      MeyE-Jud-,   or 

Kutste'hung    or  Knst.  J.    or  Ent- 
stehungd.Jud.     or  Judenth(um) 

=  Id.,    Die    Entstehung 

des  Judenthums. 
MG  WJ  =  Monatsschr.,  q.  v. 
MI     =Mesha-Inscription. 
Mi      =Micah. 
Mich  =J.D.  Michaelis. 
Min.  =  Minaean. 
Mish(n).=Mishna. 
mng.  =  meaning. 
Mo     =F.  E.  Movers. 
Monatsschr.  =  Monatsschrift  fur  Ge- 

schichte   u.   Wissen.     d. 

Judenthums. 
Mordt(m)  =  J.     H.     Mordtnuum. 

MordtmHlm-  Inschr-  -  Id., 

Himjarische  Inschriften. 
inpl.   -  masculine  plural. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


xvii 


iii>.      =  masculine  singular. 
MT     =  Massoretic  Text. 
Mull  -A.  Miiller. 
Muss-Arn  =  W.  Muss-Arnolt. 
Myii  (10,9.8)  _  Gesenius,     Handwor- 

terbuch  iiber  das    A.T., 

edd.   F.   Miihlau   &    W. 

Volck. 
M  V  A<  ;,  or  M  VG  =  Mittheilungen  d. 

Vorderasiatischen  Gesell- 

schaft. 


Na      =  Nahum. 

Nab.  =  Nabataean. 

=  C.  W.  E.  Nagelsbach. 

Nasar  —  Lexid.  cod.  Nasaraei,  cd. 
M.  Norberg. 

NBab.  =  New  Babylonian. 

Nbr    —  A.  Neubauer. 

Ne  =  Nehemiah  (rarely  —  E. 
Nestle). 

Neb    —  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nes  =  E.  Nestle.  Nes*  =  Id.,  Syriac 
Gram.;  Ne8E«  =  Eigenna- 
men  ;  NesMar«-  =  Id.,  Mar- 
ginalien  u.  Materialien. 

N  H     -  New  (Late)  Hebrew. 

N  H  \  V  B  -  Levy,  Neuhebr.  Worterb. 

NKZ  =  Neue  kirchliche  Zeitschrift. 

\  T.  Noldeke.  No*  =  Jd.,Syrische 
Grammatik;  No*"*8*^, 
or  B8W=/d.,  Beitrage  z. 
semitischen  Sprachwis- 
senschaft;  No*  -  hi, 
Mandaische  Grammatik  ; 
N6N8  =  Id.,  Neu-Syrische 
Grammatik;  N6Untersuch- 
=  Id.,  Untersuchungen 
xur  Kritik  des  A.T.;  No 

Zur  (irmm.  d.  class.  Ar.   _    Jfi^ 

Zur  Grammatik  des  clas- 

sischen  Arab,  (in  Denk- 

schriften      der      Wiener 

Akademie,  1896). 
no.      —  number. 
noni.    -n<>,,t,n,  noun. 
nom.  coll  =*  now.   collectivum,   <•"!- 

lective  noun. 
nom.  unit-  now.  wiitati*,  noun  of 

singular     or     individual 

meaning. 
Nor    —  E.   N  orris,    Assyrian    Dic- 

tionary. 

Norberg1*""-  =  Nasar,  q.v. 
Norzi-  J.  S.  ben  Abraham  Norzi. 
\'..w      \Y.   Nowack.      NowAreh-  - 

Id.,  Hebraische  Archac- 

logie. 
nomcn     projtriuin,     ]iroper 


n.pr.loc.  -  ».  pr.  loci,  proper  name 

of  place. 
Nu     ^Numbers. 


Ob      ^Obadiah. 
obj.     -object. 
OBaktr.     Old  Baklrian. 
Oehl   -Oehler. 

-often. 

OH      -  <>M  Hebrew 
O  Iran.  -Old  Iranian, 


01        -J.   Olshausen.      01*  -  Id.. 

Heb.  Gram. 
OLZ    =  Orientalische  Literaturaeit- 

ung. 

Ouk    =Tarpum  of  Onkelos. 
Oort    =H.  Oort. 
op.  cit.  =  in  opere  citato. 
OP(ers.)  =  Old   Persian.      OP   also 

(in  Che°p)  =  Origin  of  Psalter, 
opp.    =  opposite,  as  opposed  to,  or 

contrasted  with. 
Opp(ert)=  Jules  Oppert. 
Or(elli)=C.vonOrelli. 
Os       =  E.  Osiander. 
OT      =  Old  Testament. 
Ot      =S.Ottli. 

P         =  Priests'  Code  or  Narrative. 
Pal(est).=Palestine,Palestinian,etc. 
Pal(m).  =  Palmyrehe. 
PAOS—Proceedingsof  the  American 

Oriental  Society. 
Pap.   =  Papyrus, 
part.  =  particle, 
pass.   =  passive. 
PB      =  Proceedings  of  Soc.  of  Bib. 

Archaeol. 

Pe       =  J.  J.  S.  Perowne. 
PEF   =Pal.  Explor.  Fund,  usu.  Id., 

Quart.  Statem'nt.     PEF 

Mem.  _Mem.,  q.v. 
Pei     =F.  E.  Peiser. 
Perles  =  F.Perles.  Perles<A»*'->  =  l<l., 

Analekten. 

pers.   =  person,  personae. 
Pers.  =  Persian. 
PESoc  -  American  Palestine  Explor. 

Society. 

Pf.      -Perfect. 
Ph.     =  Phenician. 
Phi     »F.  Philippi. 
Pietschm  «=  R.   Pietschmann   (also 

Pietschmrh0n<lz-),  or  Uesch- 

ph-)  -  (usu.)     Id.,     Ge- 

schichte  Phoniziens. 
Pinsk  =  S.  Pinsker. 
pi.       =  plural. 
Plin»*  =  Pliny,  Hist.  Nat. 
POS    - ProeeedingR    Am.     Orient. 

Soc. 
Post  «=G.  E.  Post.    Port*1"*  =>/<*., 

Flora  of  Syria. 
poatB  -  post-Biblical. 
postez  •*  post-exilic, 
poflt-poe.  —post-positive. 
Pr      -  Proverbs. 
Prii(t)  -  F.  Pratorius.     PraAmh-  ^r- 

/-/.,  AmharischeSpracli.  ; 

Pra(t)Neu.B..trlt,    ^ 

Neue   Beitrage   zur    Er- 

kliirung  derHimjarischen 

Inschriften. 

PRE  -Herzog'sProtReal.l 
Preab.Rev.  -  Presbyterian    Review 

(New  York). 
Prol    •»  Prolegomena. 
PS      -  R.  Payne  Smith,  Thesaurus 

Syriacut. 

^PsaftnB,  Psalmen. 
P«.-  J  -  Targum    of  Pseudo  -  J  ona- 

than. 
$         -Psalm. 


pt(cp).  =  participle. 

Ptol    =  Ptolemy     (usu.      Claudius 

Ptolemy). 
punct.  -  punctuation. 

Qor  =Qoran. 

Qr  -O.-re. 

qu.  =  question. 

q.v.  =  quod  vide. 

qy.  —query. 

R        =  Redactor    (e.g.    in    Hexa- 

teuch).    RD  =  Deuterono- 

mic  redactor. 
i  R,  2  R,  3  R,  4R,  5  R  =  Cuneiform 

Inscr.    of  Western   Asia 

(H.Rawlinson). 
RA     =  Revue  Archeologique. 
Ra          Kashi. 
rd.       =read. 
rdg.     =  reading. 
Rd'A  =  Revue  d'Assyriologie. 
Re      =  E.  Renan. 
Reckend  =  S.  Reckendorf. 
refl.    =  reflexive. 
RE  J  =  Revue  des  Etudes  Juive*. 
Rel     =H.  Reland. 
RES  «=  Repertoire      d'Epigraphic 

Semitique. 

Rev.Bib.  =  Revue  Biblique. 
Ri       -E.  Riehm.     Ri»WB~Hand- 

worterb.  d.  bibl.  Alterth. 
Ro      =  E.  Rodiger. 
Rob    =E.  Robinson.     RobBB  =  /(/., 

Biblical  Researches. 
Rob-Ges.  =  Gesenius,    Hebrew   and 

English   Lexicon,   trans- 

lated by  E.  Robinson. 
Roo    «T.  Roorda. 
Rosenm  =  E.  F.  C.  Rosenmuller. 
Kothst  =  W.  Rothstein. 
RP«'>  =  Records  of  Past,  and  (ist) 

Series. 
RS      -W.  Robertson  Smith.     Ks 


in  Jewish  Church;  RS 
rroph.  ,  /,^  Prophets  of 
Israel;  RSK=7r/.,  Kin- 
ship  &  Marriage  in  Early 


ligion  of  Semites. 
RTr   -  Recueil  de  Travaux. 
Ru      -Ruth. 
RV    -  Revised  Versi-i.. 
RVm  =  Revised  Version  margin. 
RWB-Bibl.    Realworterbuch,  ed. 

\\iner. 
Ry      -V.  Ryssel. 


(La- 


*£       -Syriac  Version. 

Chr-Pal.    Evang. 

garde). 
i  &  a  Samuel. 

Saad  -  Arabic  Version  of  Saadya. 
Sab.    -Sabean. 
SabDenkm  -  Sababche   Denkmaler, 

edd.  Mordtmann&  Mfiller. 
SAC   «=  Stanley  A.  Cook;  esp.  Id., 

Aramaic  Glossary. 
Sain.  —  Samaria,  Samaritan  (rarely 

-Samuel). 
Sarg    -Sargon. 


XV111 


ABBREVIATIONS 


SahoSpr  =  Saho  Sprache. 

SASm^S.  A.  Smith. 

Say  =  A.  H.  Sayce.  SayMouuments 
=  Id.,  Higher  Criticism 
and  the  Monuments;  Say 
IM.  £*._/£,  Religion  of 
Babylonia. 

SB      =  SBAk. 

SBAk  =  Sitzungsbericht  d.  Berl. 
Akademie  der  Wissen- 
schaften. 

S-CP»P-  =  A.  H.  Sayce  and  A.  E. 
Cowley,  Aram.  Papyri. 

Sch     =  F.  W.  Schultz. 

Scheft  =  Sclieftelowitz,  usu.  =  Scheft, 
Arisches  im  A.T. ;  Scheft 
MGWJ  =  jrf.f  Monatsschrift 
fiir  Gesch.  u.  Wise.  d. 
Jud.  (1903);  also  pub. 

SchenkelBL  =  D.  Schenkel,   Bibel- 

Lexicon. 

Schl(ottin)  =  C.  Schlottmann. 
Schr    =  E.  Schrader. 
Schrod,  Schroed  =  P.  Schroder,  esp. 

Id.,  Phonizische  Sprache. 
Schu   =  A.  Schultens. 
Schti  =  E.  Schiirer,  Gesch.  des  jiidi- 

schen  Volkes  im  Zeitalter 

Jesu  Christi. 
Schulth  =  F.  Schulthess.     Schulth 

Horn.  won.  =  /£,  Homony- 

mische  Wurzeln  im  Syri- 

schen;  Schulth^- =  Id., 

Lexicon     d.     Chr.     Pal. 

Aramaischen. 
Schw  =  F.Schwally.  Schw(ally)""*- 

=  Id.,  Idioticon   d.  Chr. 

Pal. 
SeetzenBeise  =  Seetzen,  Keisen  durch 

Syrien. 

seld.    =  seldom,  rare. 
Sen     =  Sennacherib. 
Sendsch.  =  Sendschirli  (Zinjirli). 
sf.       =  suffix,  or  with  suffix, 
sg.       =  singular. 
Shim  =  ShalmaneserII. 
SI       =  Siloam  Inscription, 
si  vera  L  =  si  vera  lectio. 
Siegf  =  C.  Siegfried, 
sim.     =  simile. 
SK     =Studienu.  Kritikeu. 
Skr.    =  Sanskrit. 
Sm      =  K.  Smend  (rarely  =  Samuel) . 

SmBei.  Gesch.  _  Smend,  Alt- 

testamentliche  Religions- 

geschichte ;  SmLUten  =  Id., 

Listen  der  Biicher  Esra 

u.  Nehemia. 
So(c)  =  A.  Socin. 
Spi      =  W.  Spitta.     Spi*  =  Gram.  d. 

arab.  Vulg.  Dial. 
Spieg  =F.  Spiegel;  SpiegAPK  =  /d., 

Altpersische  Keilinschrif- 

ten. 

Spiegelb  =  W.  Spiegelberg. 
Spr     =  Sprache,  or  Spriiche. 
sq.       =  followed  by. 
SS       =C.   Siegfried    u.    B.    Stade, 

Hebraisches  Worterbuch. 
st.       =  status,  state,  stative. 
St       =  H.  Steiner. 


Sta      =  B.  Stade;    Sta*= /rf.,  Heb. 

Gram.;     StaG<esch->  =  Id., 

Geschichte     des     Volkes 

Israel. 

Steind  =  G.  Steindorff. 
Steuern  =  C.  Steuernagel. 
Str      =H.  L.  Strack.     Str*  =  Id.. 

Gram.  d.  bibl.  Aram. 
Strassm  =  foll. 
Strm  =J.Strassmaier.  StrmAV=/r/., 

Alphabet.  Verzeichniss. 
sts.      —  sometimes. 
Stu     =G.  Studer. 
Stud.  Bib.  =  Studia  Biblic;i. 
subst.  =  substantive. 
Sum(er).  -=Sumerian. 
supr.,  supr.  =  supra,  above. 
Surenh  =  W.  Surenhusius,  Mishna. 
Survey,     Surveywr   =   Survey      of 

Western  Palestine  (PEF); 

Survey  E1>  =  Id.  of  Eastern 

Palestine. 

Symra  =  Symmachus. 
Syr.    =  Syriac. 

%        =Targum. 

t.  (following  a  number)  =  times. 

TA  ^Tel  el-Amarna;  also  Taj- 
al-'Arus  (Arab.  Diet.). 

Talm  =  Talmud. 

TarifF=Palmyrene  Tariff  Inscrijv 
tion. 

TB,  TBA  =  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archae- 
ology. 

TelAm.  =  TA,  q.v. 

Tg  =Targum  Tg Jer  =  Targuin  of 
Jerusalem,  etc. 

Th(e)  =O.  Thenius. 

Theod=Theodotion. 

Theophr«»Theophra8tus;  Theophr 
Hut.  Piw,t.  =  /rf>;  Historia 
de  Plantis. 

Thes  =W.  Gesenius,  Thesaurus 
Linguae  Hebraeae. 

ThesAdd.  =  Id)  Additions  by  E. 
Rodiger. 

ThT    =Theologisch  Tijdschrift. 

ThLB  =Theol/Literaturblatt. 

ThLZ  =  Theol.  Literaturzeitung. 

Tiele  =C.  P.Tiele. 

Tiph.  —  Tiphel  (rare  conjugation). 

To       =--  Tobler. 

TP      =Tiglath-Pileser. 

Tpg.   =  Topography. 

Tr       =  Transactions. 

tr.  =  translate  (translated,  trans- 
lation) ;  rarely  =  transi- 
tive. 

trans(it).  =  transitive. 

Tristr*H.  B.  Tristram.  Tristr*"11 
-Jrf.,  Natural  History  of 
the  Bible ;  TristrFFr  -  M, 
Fauna  and  Flora  of  Pales- 
tine (Survey,  Memoirs). 

TSBA  =  TB,  q.v. 

TSWt=Theol.  Studien  aus  Wiirt- 
temberg. 

TTijdschr  =  ThT,  q.v. 

Tu      =  F.  Tuch. 

txt.      =text. 

txt.err.  =  textual  error. 


Univ.Pa.Exp.  =  Bab.  Exped.  of  tlie 

"Univ.  of  Pennsylvania. 
usu.     —usual,  usually. 

4>       =  Vulgate. 

v         —  verse  ;  v.  =  vide,  see. 

van  d.  H.  =  E.  van  der  Hooght,  Heb. 
text  of  O.T. 

var.     «=  variant  reading. 

VB     ^Variorum  Bible. 

vb.      —  verb. 

vdVelde=C.  W.  M.  van  de  Velde, 
esp.  Id.,  Reis  door  Syrie 
en  Palestina;  E.  T.,  Nar- 
rative of  a  Journey 
through  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine; vdVekleMem(olr)  - 
Id.,  Memoir  to  accom- 
pany Map  of  Holy  Land 
constructed  by  C.  W.  M. 
van  de  Velde. 

vid.     =*vide,  see. 

vir.     =  viri,  of  a  man. 

Vog  =  C.  J.  M.  de  Vogue,  Syrie 
Centrale.  Vog^^I^. 

VogelstLandwlrthsch-  =  H.  Vogelstein, 
Landwirthschaft  in  Pa- 
lastina  zur  Zeit  der 
MiSnah. 

VOJ  =  Vienna  Oriental  Journal 
(  =  Wiener  Zeitschrif  t  fiir 
die  Kunde  des  Morgen- 
landes). 

Vrss   =Old  Versions. 

Vulg.Ar.  =  Vulgar  Arabic. 

Vullers  =  J.  A.  Vullers,  Lexicon 
Persico-Latinum. 

W  =W.  Wright.  WAG  =  Id., 
Arabic  Gram.;  W8G,orCG  - 
Id.,  Comp.  Semifc.  Gram. 

Wahrm  =  A.  Wahrmund,  esp.  Id., 
Arab.  Handwbrterbuch. 

WAW  =  W.  Aldis  Wright. 

wd.     =word,  also  would. 

We  =J.  Wellhausen.  WeBI-Einl- 
=  !<?.,  Bleek's  Einleitung 
ind.  A.T.;  Wec°»P-  =  7rf., 
Composition  des  Hexa- 
teuchs  ;  Wede  **«•  =  /rft> 
De  gentibus  et  familiis 
ludaeis  ;  WeHeld-  (°r-  Arab- 

Heldenthum)   = 


Arabischen  Heidenthums 
(  =  We8klzzenlv'2nded-);We 
Hlst-  =  Id.,  History  of  Israel 
(trans,  by  Black)  ;WeProl- 
=  /(/.,  Prolegomena  zur 
Geschichte  Israels;  We 
sumn^jd.,  Skizzen  und 
Vorarbeiten. 

Weissb  =  F.  H.  Weissbach. 

Wetzst=  J.  G.  Wetzstein. 

wi.       =with,  construed  with. 

Wied=A.  Wiedemann.  WiedSaminl 
J<7.,  Sammlung  Alt- 
agyptische  Worter. 

Wild(eb)=G.  Wildeboer. 

Wilkinso^A^^ypt^  J.  G.  Wilkin- 
son, Ancient  Egyptians. 

WisdLt  =  Wisdom  Literature. 

Wkl  =H.Winckler. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


XIX 


WMM  =  W.  Max  Mttller.     WMM 

As.  u.  Kimop.),  or  Asicn    _    J(j 

Asien  u.  Europa. 
Wr     =C.  H.  H.  Wright. 
Wii     =A.  Wiinsche. 
WZKM  =  VOJ,q.v. 

Xen(oph).  =  Xenophcm. 

7.         =  Zeitschrift. 
/  A      =  Zeitschr.  fur  Assyriologie. 
Z AW  =  Z.  f.  alttest.  Wissenschaft. 
Zc       =  Zechariah. 
Zehnpf=R.  Zehnpfund. 
ZEthnol.  =  Zeitschrift    fur   Ethno- 
logic. 
Zini     =H.  Zimmern.     ZimBP  =  Jrf., 

Babylonische     Busspsal- 

men. 
Zinj.  -  Inscriptions  of  Zinjirli  (N. 

Syria). 

ZK      =Z.  fiir  Keilschriftforschung. 
ZKM-Z.  f.   Kunde    d.    Morgen- 

landes. 
XK\V.  ,,r  ZKWL  =  Z.    f.    kirchl. 

Wiss.    und    kirchl.    Le- 

ben. 
ZLuth.Th.  =  Z.    fur     Lutherische 

Theologie. 
ZMG  =Z.  d.  deutsch.  Morgenliind. 

Gesellschaft. 
Zii      =O.  Zockler. 
Zp      =  Zephaniah. 


ZPV  =Z.  d.  deutsch.  Pal.-Vereins. 
ZVolkerpsych.  =  Z.     fiir     Viilker- 

psychologie. 
ZWTh.,    or    ZWiss.Th.  =  Z.    fiir 

Wissenschaftliche   Theo- 

logie. 

<  over  a  letter,  indicates  the   ac- 

cented (tone-)syllable. 
f  prefixed,  or  added,  or  both,  indi- 

cates '  All  passages  cited.' 
>  indicates  that  the  preceding  is 

to    be    preferred    to    the    fol- 

lowing. 

<  indicates  that  the   following  is 

to  be  preferred  to  the  pre- 
ceding. 

||  parallel,  of  words  (synonymous  or 
contrasted)  ;  also  of  passages  ; 
sometimes  =  '  see  parallel,'  or 
'  so  also  in  parallel. 

=  equivalent,  equals. 

+  plus,  denotes  often  that  other 
passages,  etc.,  might  be  cited. 
So  also  where  the  forms  of 
verbs,  nouns,  and  adjectives 
are  illustrated  by  citations. 
near  the  beginning  of  articles  ; 
while  '  etc.'  in  such  connexions 
commonly  indicates  that  other 
forms  of  the  word  occur,  which 
it  has  not  been  thought  worth 
while  to  cite. 


[  ]  indicates  that  the  form,  etc., 
enclosed,  is  not  actually  found, 
or  that  the  Hebrew  offers  no 
positive  proof;  e.g.  n.  [m.] 
denotes  that  the  noun  is  pre- 
sumably masculine,  though  the 
gender  is  not  clearly  exhibited 
in  Hebrew. 

V  =  root  or  stem. 

'  =  sign  of  abbreviation  (in  Hebrew 
words). 

'K  often  =  D^HPN    Elohim. 


l  =  et  caetera  (in  Hebrew 

quotations). 
=  Yahweh. 
beneath   a   Hebrew   word  repre- 

sents any  accent  that  occasions 

vowel  change. 


NOTE.  Scripture  citations  in  small 
superior  letters  and  figures, 
following  n.m.  or  n  .f.,  refer  to 
some  passage  where  the  gender 
is  exhibited.  Small  inferior 
figures  following  Hebrew  words, 
names  of  conjugations,  etc., 
denote  the  (approximate)  num- 
ber of  occurrences  of  such 
words,  conjugations,  etc. 


N,  Aleph,  first  letter  ;  in  post  B  Heb.=  nu- 
meral i  (and  so  in  marg.  of  printed  MT)  ;  S 
=  1000;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

IN  v.  II.  ,-OK. 

(fresh,  bright,  As.  abdbu  Dlw,  AG1.) 
n.  [m.]  freshness,  fresh  green 
(LagBX207  Inf.  ibb;  thence  concr.,  cf.  Ar.  \1>\', 
above  stem  &  rang,  better  than  \/33X  (spring)  cf. 
As.  inbu,  fruit,  Aram.  aajK  (q.  v.)  DlHA65'PrU4) 
i2X3  13*l'y  while  yet  in  its  freshness  (i.e.  *n«, 
reed)  Jb  812;  concr.,  pi.  green  shoots  ^n3H  '3N3 
FHJ  ron  I?jn  nrnan). 

N  n.m.Lv2'14coll.  (LagBN2OT  Inf.)   1. 
fresh,  young  ears  of  barley  Ex  Q31  ;  indef.  Lv 

214  E>N3  ^15  'N  mrrb  n*tt33  nruo.    2.  &nn 

3'3Kn  month  of  ear-forming,  or  of  growing 
green,  Abib,  month  of  Exodus  &  passover, 
'•^  i34  2315  3418'18  (JE),  Dt  I61-1  (ist  month 
=c.  April  =  jbfonn,  *in  enhn  (q.v.)  in  P;  v. 
Di  Ex  I22;=postexilic  |D^  q.v.) 


= 


rUIN  n.  pr.  m.  (Pers.  cf.  Nn?3)  eunuch 
>f  Ahasuerus  Eat  i10. 


N  vb.  perish  (MI 

Aram.  13K,  ,£/).—  Qal  P/.  XN   Nuaii0+; 
^+U  Ez  6s  ©  Co)  etc.  ;  Impf.  T3^ 


+  4  t.;  T3.tfn  Jb813+3t.;  H3^  Ju  5" 
TON'  j  i,  4»  +  ;  3  fpi.  nriattai  189*;  jro 
+  ;  na«3  Jn  i93»;  rnato  Jon  i14  etc.;  7n/  o6«. 
•13K  I  H  426  +  2  1.  ;  cstr.'-iaK  Dt  7'°  Pr  1  110;  TT3K 


IV  2  82"; 

(l.ef.  y]  v.  Di  Bo*578);  etc.        1.  peri*h.  <!>-. 

of  individuals  (mostly  late)  Nu   i;-7  (||  jna  & 


(v28)  mo),  (also  Dt  265?  cf.  infr.)  Jon  i6-14  Jb 
3i19  cf.  2913  Pr  3i6  Est  414-16-16  Mi  49  Je  4©15 
cf.lssv^r  n102828Ec715\/r  ii9w;  emphasis 
on  mortality  Jb  420  f  146*  EC  96;  Saul  & 
Jonath.,  under  fig.  of  weapons  2  S  i27  ;  lion 
Jb  4";  caravan  Jb  618  (cf.  Di);  cf. 
i^pn  'N  Mi  72,  njyn  ?^o  'w  Zc  95; 
6e  exterminated  (judgment  for  sin),  of  Israel 
Lv2638  Dt819-19-20  2820-22  3o18-18  Je  2710-15  cf. 
621,  Ob32  cf.  ^  8o17  Is  2713  ;  other  nations  Dt 
720  Je  io15  5i18  f  212  io16  83"  cf.  9*  Am  i8 
Is  4in  6o12  cf.  Jon  39  v.  also  Ex  io7  Nu  2i29-80 
(JE)  Je  4846;  house  of  Ahab  2  K  98;  wicked 
in  generalJus31  Jb  49  cf.v7,  ^  372049n68s 
(||  sim.  of  melting  wax),  73"  9210;  also  Pr 
I99  2i18;  'N'  ny£  Jb  207;  cf.  '«  Wr?  ^ 
^  ic;  sq.  PJS'7  ^  (of  annihilation  of  Isr.) 
Dt  426-26  n17  Jos  2313-16  (D);  sq.  ^ngn  TJ^lD  (of 
Korah's  company)  Nu  1  633  (  JE)  ;  perish,  be 
ruined,  destroyed,  of  inanimate  things,  e.g. 
land  Je  9"  (|p3nt2O  nnw)  cf.  48";  harvest  Jo 
i11;  Jonah's  gourd  Jon  4™;  riches  Je  48M 
Ec513;  vessel  ^31";  houses  Am  3"  (so  oft. 
As.  Dlw);  city  Ez  26"  (but  del.  ®  Co);  cf. 
bamoth  Ez  63  ©  Co;  heavens  &  earth  ^  102". 
2.  fig.penVi,  vanish,  subj.  memory  Jb  i817  ^ 
97;  name  ^  41*  (i.e.  be  forgotten);  vigour 
Jb  30a;  wisdom  Is  2914;  cf.  rto$  13K  Dt  3228; 

n^Djf  je  7"  (||nrnM);  rtrnEz  i2«;  &  Jb  3S 

(i.e.  be  blotted  out);  3?  Je  4*  (i.e.  courage 
fail);  njjjn  +  9»  Pr  iott  n7  Ez  i95  37"  Jb 
8W;  so  ni«ri  ^  ii210  (i.e.  comes  to  naught); 
r^rrtn  Tr  1  17,  sq.  |»  4-  agent  La  3";  m#  -|-  '^n 
eq.  p-f  pei-sons  negligent  Je  18"  Ez  7**,  cf.  Je 
49';  esp.  ID  D^D  'K  (i,e.  they  could  not 
escape)  Am.  2"  Je2538  Jbnso^i42s.  3.  be 
lost,  strayed,  asses  i  S  9s-20;  sheep  Je  50"  Ez 
344-1"  V  1  1  9178  (ng.  of  erring  men);  perh.  1  >t  26'. 


Pi.  caus.  of  Qal.—  Pf.  1?K  2  K  21'+  2  t.; 


(fo 
Co 


"OH 

sf.T]3K)  CoEz2816  cf.  iufr.;  WJ3K  Je  15'; 
W3KJ  Ez  6s  (®  Co  H3KJ)  etc.;  Impf.  tatf  EC 
918";  t|«n  EC  77  Zp  21"3';  '  i  s.  sf.  TJ3W  Ez  2816 
for  '3«W  Ew'72'  01*w*  Ko  I338  Gesi68fln;  but 
3  ms.;  v.  also  Co  38")  ;  TOKH  Dt  I22 
etc.;  7w/  ofo.  13K  Dt  i22+3t.;  'csJr.  id.  Ez 
22^  +  etc.  ;  P*.  ttiawp  Je  23'.  1.  caiwe  to 
perish,  destroy,  kiti,  obj.  pers.  (mostly  late) 
2  K  n1  Est  39  47  85  924;  ||yin  96'12;  II  TO  + 
T»B>n  313  74  8";  ||  DDH  924;  cf.+-  up95;  obj. 
rrtB>B3  Ez  2227(del.  ®  Co);  in  judgment,  subj. 
''  f  57;  cf.  Pr  i32;  sq.  "H^O  Ez  2816;  obj.  a 
people  2  K  i37  2  K  i918=Is  3719;  Jb  i213;  in 
judgment  Dt  n4  Je  I217  is7  Zp  213  +  96  cf. 
21";  obj.  inanimate  things  esp.  idols,  bamoth 
etc.,  Nu.  3362-62  (J)  Dt  I22-2  2  K  2i3  Ez  6s 
(but  cf.  @  Co  supr.);  bars  of  Zion  La  2°  (|p?^). 
2.  fig.  cause  to  vanish,  blot  out,  do  away  with 
names  of  idols  Dt  i23;  voice  of  Babylon  Je 
5iM;  memory  of  dead  Is  2614;  substance  Pr 
293;  understanding  EC  77;  good  ('"^B  q.v.) 
Ec918.  3.  cause  to  stray,  lose;  obj.  Isr.  under 
fig.  of  flock  Je  231  (||  ^0);  abs.  Ec36  (||^2). 
Hiph.  Pf.  T3K.TJ  Nu  2419;  JTOKn  Jb  i419 
etc.;  Impf.  .Tfafc'je  46"  (Get**1").  Inf. 
cstr.  T3KfT  2  K  io19  +  etc.;  Pt.  T3KO  Dt  820. 
1.  destroy,  put  to  death,  in  judgment,  (subj.  '*) 
obj.  pers.  Lv2330  (sq.  FlBy  3nj3D  ;  \\TTB  v29); 
Je4938(sq.  D^D);  Ob8  (sq'.  ttflgb)  ;  obj.  nation, 
Ammon  Ez257(sq.  nWTWrp;  ||  rn?),  cf.  v16; 
Canaanites  Dt  820  (sq.  Dy^SD)  ;  Canaan  = 
Philistines  Zp  25  (||  rn3);'esp.  Isr.  Dt  2851-63 
(II  TOffy  cf.  Js  77;  also  abs.  Je  i87  (||  *ta$ 
rin:6));=i'<>  (  +  Dt-ir£))  =  3i»  (  +  pir&);  ani" 

mals  Ez  3213  (sq.  DW  D'O  !>yp);  cf.  Dt  710;  ^ 
I4312  (||  TDVn);  (human  subj.),  obj.  servants  of 
Baal  2  K  io19,  obj.  nation  Dt  93,  cf.  Nu  2419  (E  ; 
sq.  "^V£);  2K242;  cf.  Je  468;  obj.  inanimate, 
chariots  Mis9;  idols  Ez3O13  (del.  BCo).  2. 
fig.,obj.  name  of  kings  Dt  724  (sq.  DVD^n  nnnp); 
hope  Jb  i419;  voice  of  mirth  etc.  Je  2510  (cf. 
5  155  Pi.  supr.) 

"t""Q«  n.[m.]  destruction,  'K'Tg  Nu  2420-24 
(JE;  on  form  with  abstract  sense  v.  BaNB149). 
tn"Tl«  n.f.  a  lost  thing  —  abs.  exc.Dt223 
cstr.  ni3«—  Ex  228;  with  N^1?  Lv  S22'23;  with 
Dt  223;—  (m3K  Pr  2720  Kt  cf. 
3K  infr.) 

l^?  cf.  JH3K  infr. 


"ON,  &  H-?£  (cstr.)  n.[m.]  destruction 
(Syr?  ikW)  Est  95  ('«]  anm  nnrrnsp),  S6;  (on 
form  v.  BeRy;  OP21511-1  Ba^49-487). 

t  VmN  n.f.?  rr27>2°  abstr.  nearly = n.pr .  (place 


H2YOM 

of)  Destruction,  Kuin,  'Abadd6n  (cf.  U^>/ 
Jb  2822etc.)— li^^K  Jb  266(  +  4t.);  abbre 
Kt  V=nx:  Qr  fPr  2  720.— Place  of  ruin  in  She'61 
for  lost  or  ruined  dead,  as  development  of 
earlier  distinction  of  condition  in  She'61  (v. 
bfeClfy     Only  in  WisdLt ;  Jb  3i12;  ||  hl«^  Jb 
26«"Pr  is11  2720;  ||niD  Jb  2822;  ||T3p  ^  8812. 
tl.  H2K  vb.  be  willing,  consent  (cf.  As. 

T       T  Jf 

abitu,  command,  Dlw,  Eth.  AQ?:  refuse,  Ar.  ^\ 
id.,  Nejd  be  willing  S0DeJes3-p-26:LCB1880-817)- 

Qal  (c.  «X  ^K  exc.  Is  i19  Jb  399;  in  Hex.  rare 
&  only  JED,  incl.  Lv2621);  Pf.  n?K  Ex  io27  + 
»K  Ju  i925+  7 1.;  «^N  IS2812(Sta*31B-2;  Ko1-414); 
Impf.  n3N*  Dt29l9+  2  t. ;  2  ms.  juss.  K3h  Pr  i10 
(Staiiiseiiin.  Ko1-5761)  etc.;  Pt.  DUNEz37;— 6e 
willing,  sq.  Inf.  with  P  Ex  io27+  29t. ;  without 
^  Dt  230  +  8 1.;  subj.  7>  Dt  io10  236  2919  Jos  24™ 
2  K  819  I323  244  2Ch2i7;  human  subj.  Gn  245-8 
Ju  I910  2  S  221  i326  I429-29  2316-17=i  Ch  ii18-19 
i  Ch  i919;  in  bad  sense  Ex  io27  Dt  230  257  Ju. 
I925  2O13  2  S  I314'16;  esp.  of  perverse  Isr.  Lv 
2621  Dt  i26  i  S  is9  Is  2812  309  4224  Ez  37-7  2o8; 
fiubj.  animal, 0^  Jb  399;  abs.  (no  Inf.)  2  S  I217 
i  K  208  2260;  cf.  Pr  635,  of  jealous  man;  bad 
sense  Ju  n17  Is  3O16;  good  sense  i  S  2217 
2623  3i4=  i  Ch  io4  2  S  610  Pr  i10;  +  vb.  fin.  Is 
i»  (Driyp^naNH  D«);  consent,  yield  to,  sq.  fc 
Dt  1 39  (good  sense);  sq.^^Si12;  sq.TOJ^  Pr 
i30;  sq.acc.  ^nato  v26  (all  in  bad  sense).' 

TJVII^  adj.  in  want,  needy,  poor, — so, 
alw.  abs.,'  Dt  i54  +  4ot.;  *p«3N  Ex  236  Dt  15'"; 
D^aK  Am 4J+  14 1.;  ^3K  (^3K)  Ex  23"  Is 
2919;  h^:iS^i3215— (Hex.  only  JED;  mostly 
poet.,  23t.  ^)  needy,  chiefly  poor  (in  material 
things);  as  adj.  Dt  i57'7'9;  2414  ^  io916  (both 
|p;V);  elsewhere  subst.;  ^  493  (|p^);  Dt 
I54*11;  subj.  to  oppression  &  abuse  Am  26  512 
(both  ||  P"^)  4'  86  (all  ||  ty  Is  327;  Am  84  Ez 
i649  i812  22M  +  3714  Jb244-14Pr3o14— cf.  + 
io916  supr.— (all  ||  ^)  JC528  (||  Din;)  234 ;  cared 
for  by  good  Jb  2916  3o25  (||Q^n«?jJ)  3i19  ^  H29 
Est  922 ;  Pr  I431  (|| h)  3i20  Je  22^ ( ||  *%);  care 
of  them  enjoined,  negatively  Ex  236; — cf.  Dfc 
2414  supr. — positively  Ex  23"  Dt  15"  Pr  31* 
(both  ||  ^)— cf.  Dt  is7-7-9  supr.— +  824  ( ||  55); 
cared  for  by  God  Je  2O13  ^  107"  I3215  Jb  515; 
i  S  28=^  H37  Is  I430  (all  || 7?)^  3510  J4o13 
(both  ||  ^),  cf.  Davidic  king  ^  7212  ( ||  '-?¥)= v4 
'3«  ^3  (||  id.),  v13'13  ( ||  h);  needing  help,  deli- 
verance from  trouble,  esp.  as  delivered  by 
God  ^  919  i26  4o18=  7o6  74"  861  lo^  Is  2o> 
4i17  (all  ||  '#)  Is  254  (||  5«)  +  6934  io931. 

^lW  n.f.  caper-berry  (as  stimulating 


desire)   EC  i25    (v.    GFM 

K,  cf.  NHWB;    v.  also  .e. 


so  <§»<&, 

Mish.  nW3K,  cf.  NHWB;  v.  also  @;  i.e. 
capparis  spinosa,  cf.  RiHWB;  so  Thes,  Ew  De, 
etc.;  but  Wetzst  in  De  (Germ.  ed.  1875) 
proposes  n}i'3K  (as  fern,  of  |V3K)  <fo  ;;oor  soul 
in  Benmssigtagn  in««  cf.  Symin  @,  where 
double  translation). 

tniirt  n.[m.]  reed,  papyrus  (etymology 
uncertain;  =  Ar.  *uT,  As.  abu  Dlw,  AGft  nt«3K 
n3N  Jb  p26  (craft  made  of  reeds,  light  <B  swift, 
Helic<l.Ae*lop-x-n=K?H?3  Is  i82. 

U.  713K  (perh.  at  least  formally  justified 
a*  stein  of  2K  (cstr.  *1X\  so  Thes  (cf.  infr.),  but 
existence  &  mng.  wholly  dub.;  as  real  V  Ba 
ZMO  MS?.  «»  a.  oi*mc;  ace.  toDF*  -22fi3K  As.a6ri= 
decide,  3K  =  /j«  10/10  decides;  Thes  (so  RobGes 

•BH.7S7  &  cf  gtai!86  ftl>)  makeg  2K  nom   prjmt 

bilit.,  imitating  infant's  speech  cf.  naTriras,  pap- 
pa,papa(cf.  Ew*  106  *);  also  As.6a&  Jen2*1886-404). 

2N  jm  n.m.  father  (Ph.  3K,  As.  abu,  Ar.  £>1, 
Sab/aS'blS1*1-*1-8  al.,  Eth.  fed:  Aram.  K3K, 
J^n—abs.  3K  Gn4419  +  47t.;  cstr.3N  Gni74-5 
(cf.  in  DiTQN  z'6.  &  elsewh.  in  n.pr.  On  Hal's 
prop.  T3K  v.  D.TQK)  ;  <3K  (cf.  Ge"90-36'96)  Gn420 
+  ;  sf.  '?«  Gn  1  934  +  (MI  <3K)  ;  T?«  Gn  1  2'  +  ; 
V3K  Gn224+;  W3K  Jui410+6t.;  pl.ntaKEx 
i  i3  +  ;  cstr.  rri3K  Ex  626  +  7  1.  ;  sf  .  'ntaK  ('nbK  , 


(late)  ;  Drt3K  Ex  4°+  106  1.  etc.  ;—  1. 
of  individual'  Gn  22*  (+  DK)  n28-29-29  i9SI-8t-» 
-f  oft.  (mostly  JED)  ;  of  father  as  commanding 
Gn  so16  (J)  Je  35"  Pr  620  (cf.  Gn  i819  J  281-0 
P  i  S  I720  i  K  21);  instructing  1D1O  Pr  i8  4l 
(cf.  Dt  85);  specif,  as  begetter,  genitor  Pr  23" 
Xc  13s'8  (  +  D«)  Is  4510J  cf-  Gn  49*  (J)  Lv 
l87.8.n  (pj.  rebuking  Gn  37'°;  loving  Gn  37* 
4420(JE;  cf.  222  2528  37S  2SI41);  pitying 
^  io.y  '  (in  sim.  cf.  2  S  i85);  blessing  Gn  2741 
(.IK  cf.  274  also  28l  P  +  );  as  glad  Pr  lo1  I520 

<>3;  grieving  Gii3788(JE;cf.  28  1  22a  I91-2') 
etc.  Also  as  obj.  of  honour,  obedience,  love 

2o12(E)=Dt  5la;  Ex  2i18-17  (E)  Dt  2i18-19 

287  (P)  i  K  i9so  (all  +  DK),  so1-'  (J)  Mai 
i*  etc.  Hence  metaph.  of  intimate  connection 
J  1  •  i  7  u  to  corruption  I  cry,  My  father  art  tJwu 
(  ||  l^ng  'nhtn  W).  2.  of  God  as  father  of  'his 

.-It  (v.  RS8"™42),  who  constituted,  controls, 
guides  and  lovingly  watches  over  it:  Dt  32* 

/•"  31*  Is  631'-1'  64'  Mai  i8  210  (cf.  Ex  4» 
19*  (JE)  Dt  32"  Ho  1  1>);  cf.  Je  2"  (of  idolatr. 

,  :'jm^  n«  pxh  nnx  ^3K  )*y^  onok; 

God  as  /o/A«r  of  Davidic  line  2  S  714  ^ 

89";/  o;  ite)^686(cf.  I0311)  (in  H.JT., 

/.  ofim/n-i't..  cf.  infr.)        3.  food  ofhou9eholdt 


family  or  clan ;  '3N  JV3  as  abode  Gn  38"-"  Lv 
2  2 l3  4- ;= family  Gn  24*°  (||^n?P^?)  4i51  46s1 
+  cf.  Nu  iS1-2  Jos  212'18  625;  esp.  techn.  of  divi- 
sions of  Isr.  rrinBCTpp  3N>  ITS  Nu  3s0'35  =  a 
father's  house,  i.  e.  a  family  or  clan ;  more  oft. 
pi.  (DHUK,  vni3K)  ni3K  n^3= fathers'  houses= 
families,  clans  (cf.  Di  on  Ex  614)  Ex  614 123  Xu 
i2-18ff  (oft.  in  Nu)  Jos  I41  19"  2iia  2214-14 
(always  P  in  Hex.);  also  i  Ch  513-15  +  oft.  in 

Ch;  cf.  wbn  ma*  'Bfon  (='x  TO  ^)  EX  625 

cf.  iKS1  iCh64  7n  +  oft.  Ch  Ezr  Ne.  4. 
ancestor  (a)  of  individual;  grandfather  (in- 
stead of  precise  term)  Gn  2813  32™  (J  ;  where 
used  by  Jacob  of  Abr.  &  then  of  Isaac) ; 
greatgr.  iKi513;  great-greatgr.  iKis11  etc.; 
oft,  pi.  (= fathers,  forefathers)  Gni51546S4 
(JE)  i  K  I94  2 13-4  2  K  i912  20"+  ;  particu- 
larly vnttK  Dy  33tf  i  K  I21  210  II21  2240+; 
joined  with  '3K  Dy  -Dpi  i  K  14"  15"  22" 
2  K  S24  is38  cf.  v7,  i620  +  (all  of  kings  of 
Judah);  intens.,  Tri3X  ^^5?l  *Pf)-H$  Ex  io6  cf. 
Dn  n24;  (b)  of  people  Gn  io2^  (J)  i74-5  (P) 

I937.3*  (J)    369.43  (pj  Dt    266  Jg   ^  ^1  (wht>re 

pWOH  lOK  thy  first  fatter,  v.  Che)  cf.  also 
Ez  i63-45+  oft.;  pi.  Ex  313-16-16  (E)  Dt  i8  Jos  i« 
Ju  21  i  S  I26  +  ;  i  S  i215  **"  rd.  DJ?^? 
©  We  Dr.  5.  originator  or  patron  of  a  class, 
profession,  or  art  Gn  420-21.  6.  fig.  of  pro- 
ducer, generator  Jb  3828  3£  ^tow?  B^.n  (||"^P 
•',9  f?^  ^r^1"1).  7.  fig.  of  benevolence  &  pro- 
tection Jb  2916  irottw!;  ^:N  3N,  cf.  3i18;  of 
Eliakim  Is  2221;  peril,  also  of  gracious  Mess, 
king  iy  ^3K  Is  95  everlasting  fattier  (Ge  Ew  De 
Che  Brd  Di)— others  divider  of  spoil  (Abarb  Hi 
Kn  KueBrMr).  8.  term  of  respect  &  tumour 
(Abbas,  Pater,  Papa,  Poj)e);  appl.  to  master 
2X5";  priest  Jui710  18'*;  prophet  2X2' -1- 
621  i314-14cf.89;  counsellor  Gn  4 58(E;  cf.otvrtpov 
iraTp6s  ©  add.  Est313;  r$  narpi  i  Mac  i  iw);  king 
i  S  2412;  artificer  2  Ch  2124W.  9.  specif., 
ruler,  chief  (late)  i  Ch  284'42-42  etc.  (cf.  Ew»**b). 

t^nb^'^W  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  2  S 
23s1  rd.'  ^?«'so  ©  iChii",  cf.  Dr"(AV, 
^y3^3N  (v.  sub  iv^3N) ;  otherwise  Klo8. 

"^7^11^  n.pr.m.  (A7 is  (mi/)fatJier,d.^2K 
&  Ph.  i>y33N  (fim.),  also  ^SK;  &  i>y3J3K  our 
fadvr  etc.;  Abi-ba'al  KAT856;  v.  KS«-« 
Nb2*0"*-480  makes  <3K  here,  &  in  1.T3N  etc., 
cstr.  but  this  seems  unlikely ;  cf.  also  3KvK 
etc.;  views  differ  much  as  to  these  n.pr.  im<l 
uniform  interpr.  is  impossible.  Cf.  in  gen.  Ol 
>*77f).  1.  Saul's  grandfather  189'  14".  2. 
=  foregoing,  i  Ch  i  isa. 

B  2 


Il^  n.pr.m.  (my  father  Juts  ga- 
thered) son  (descendant)  of  Korah  Ex  624, 
Sam.  S|D'3K,  so  *|D'T3K  i  Ch68-22  p19  (cf.  NesK«185). 

^*ON  n.pr.f.  (my  fatlier  is  joy  (V)  orig. 

1  (fcflSf)  cf.  MT  infr.  &  No™01883-637*™2). 
1.  wife  of  Nabal,  then  of  David  i  S  2514-23-39' 
40-42  273  3o5  28  2*  i  Ch^r^aK  i  S258-S6 
W?«  v18,  ^3K  v32.  ifr?*!  2  S  3s.  2.  sister  of 
David  i  Ch  216-'17  =  ?r?K  2  S  1  7*. 

TJl'ON   n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  judge)  a 
prince  of  Benj.  Nu  i11  2M  760-65  io24. 


VQN   n.pr.m.  (my  father  took  know- 
ledge) ason'of  MidianGn254  1  Chi33.     Cf.  Sab. 
1TT3K,  Hal**192-202,  also  3KJTP,  DHM™01*1". 
"hiTON  n.pr.m.  &  f.  (  YaJt(u)  is  (my)  father) 

—so  ta-Cfc  i320'21  =  D£N  fi  K  i431  is1-7-7-8 
(©  'Afrov,  5A/3ia);  ='3K  |2  K  l82  (@  'AjSot;, 
'A/3ou0);  =n«T3K  i  8  82+22  t.—  1.  king  of 
Judah,  son  &  successor  of  Rehoboam  i  K 
I43i  ,  .1.7.7.8  j  Ch  10  2  Ch  ii20-22  1216  13^2-3-4^. 
17.19.20,21.22.*  2.  2nd  son  of  Samuel  i  S  82  1  Ch 
613.  3.  son  of  Jerob.  I  i  K  I41.  4.  son  of 
Becher,  a  Benjarnite  i  Ch  78.  5.  head  of  a 
priestly  house  i  Ch  24™.  6.  id.  Ne  io8  1  24*17. 
7.  wife  of  Hezron  i  Ch  224.  8.  mother  of 
Hezekiah  2Ki82  2  Ch  2g\ 

t^rP^W  n.pr.m.  (fie  is  father)  a  son  of 
Aaron  Ex  623  241'9  281  Lv  ioa+  7t. 

TT'jnTIlN  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  majesty, 
cf.  linkway)  son  of  Bela,aBenjamite  i  Ch  83. 

t~>?JT2N  n.pr.m.  &  f.  (my  fatJier  is 
might,  Sab.  ^n3K  HalMA234)—  prob.  = 


2  Ch  ii18,  W3K  i  Ch  229—  1.  a  Levite  u 
325.  2.aGadite"i  Chs14.  3.  father  of  Esther 
Est  215  g29.  4.  wife  of  Abishur  i  Ch  229.  5. 
wife  of  Rehoboam  2  Ch  n18. 


n.pr.m.    (my  father  is    good- 
ness) son  of  Shaharaim,  a  Benjamite  r  Ch  8n. 

t^IO'1!^  n.pr.f.  (my  father  is  (the)  dew) 
a  wife  of  David  2  S  3*  i  Ch  3s. 

t^MnQraiM  n.pr.m.  (a  father  is  El;  South- 
Arab.  name)  son  of  Joktan  Gn  io28  i  Ch  i22. 
Cf.  Sab.  inn$flD3X,  Ahni  'Attar  a  father  is 
'Attar  ([Tntfp]  v.  n-jhpg)  HalM86,  DHMZMG1883-18. 

•qS6<<'n«  n.pr.m.  (Melek  (  —  Malik,  ^Lo- 
lech)  is  father)—  *fe?3«  Gn  2O18  +  —  1.  king 
of  Gerar  Gn2O2-3-4  +  ,  2i22-25-25+,  26U8+  (24  1. 


Gn).      t2.  king  of  Gath  ^  341  err. 

cf.  i  S  2inf;  —  a  better  known  Philist.  name 

substituted  for  a  less  known  (Hup3).  >  Others 


(Thes  Ol  De  MV)  think  a  title  of  Philist.  kings, 
cf.  Pharaoh.  3.  son  of  Gideon  Ju  831  91-3-4  + , 
io1  (40 1.  Ju),  28  ii21.  t4.  priest,  son  of 
Abiathar  i  Ch  i816  err.  for  S^W  q.v.  (Sab. 
also  n.pr.f.  OsianderZMG1865«209).' 

T^"7^!1K  n.pr.m.  (my  fatlier  is  noble) 
1.  a  man  of  Gibeah  in  whose  house  the  ark 
tarried  iS7J  2S63-3-4  i  Ch  i37.  2.  a  son  of 
Jesse  i  S  i68  i713;  i  K  4"  (?  perh.  otherwise 
unknown ;  Klo  prop.  ?  "O'QK).  3.  a  son  of 
Saul  1831'  iCh833939io2.  ' 

toy^lM  n.pr.m.  (my  fatlier  is  delight) 
father  of  Barak  Ju  46-12  51-12. 

"^2^  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  Ner,  or  is  a 
lamp  cf.  2  S  2i17 ;  ace.  to  Lag3^5^^^  (=|n) 
+  13  =  son  of  Ner;  cf.'  ®  *A/3ej/i^p) — so 
only  i  S  I460,  elsewh.  "U^ — cousin  of  Saul, 
and  captain  of  his  host  i  S  I4E0-51  i755-55-55  + 
52  t.  i  &  2  8+  i  K  25-32  i  Ch  262S  2721. 

^  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  help) — 
u  2630  — 1.  a  Manassite,  called 'son' 
ofG'ileadNu  2630  (cf.Di)  Jos  if  Ju63482;  and 
son  of  Gil.'s  sister  i  Ch  718.  2.  a  Benjamite, 
a  warrior  of  David  2  S  2327  i  Ch  n28  2712. 

^W  adj. gent.  Ablezrite  Ju6n--4 

U  2630. 

n.pr.m.  ((the)  Exalted  One  is  (my) 
fatherly.  BaeBel  15G)  cf.  As.  Aburamu(l)  KAT2 479 
cf.  DP- P-91- 1-225).  1.  a  Reubenite,  son  of  Eliab 
Nu  I61-12-24-25-27-^  269  Dt  1 16  ^  io617.  2.  son  of 
Kiel  the  Bethelite  i  K 1 634.  Cf.  also  following. 

D^l^  n.pr.m.  (^.,Thes  al.  exalted  father) 
AbrJm  Gn  n26-27+  57 1.  Gn  (to  17*)+  i  Ch  i-7 
Nep7;  =0n<5?«  Abraham  Gni75-9-15+ !72  t. 
OT.  (on"QN  connected  Gn  1 75  by  word-play  with 
DH  of  jlion;  really =D"QK  —  Dn  =  DH1  which 
however  is  not  found  in  Heb. — cf.  Di  >  Hal 
REJ  1887- 177  f  who  prop.  D^a  fin  13«  cf.  Gn  4924 
with  Is  4 121;  so  that  fin  "UX  chief  of  multi- 
tude is  the  new  name  of  Gn  i75(fin)  >/nDn). 

TSltf  n.pr.f.  (my  father  is  a  wanderer 
a  Handmaid  of  David  i  K  i3-15  217-21-22. 
W  n.pr.m.  (my  fatlier  is  rescue,  or 
is  opulence  (cf.  yi^  rich  Jb  34";  also  3W*  Jb 
3619?  but  v.  W);  LagBX75  thinks  fr.  f?S  (= J3) 
+  yit^  cf.  ©  ^A/Seo-o-ovf  i  Ch  84)  1.  a"  son  of 
Phinehas  i  Ch  530-31 635  Ezr  f.  2.  a  Benjamite, 
son  of  Bela  i  Ch  84. 

^  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  a  wall,  Sab. 
HalM^148'  cf.  As.  Abudfau  Dlpr202)  son  of 
Shammai  i  Ch  228'29. 


kT"1!!!^  u.pr.m.  (rny  father  is  Jesse;  LagBN 


-^  i  S  26™+  17  t.  i  &  2  S=^a«  2  S  ip1 
-  1.  i  (  'h.  —  grandson  of  Jesse  ;  son  of  Zeruiah  & 
brother  of  Joab  i  S  266-6-7-8-9  2  S  218-24+2o6 
(where  rd.  3NV  @  Tli  We  Dr)+  i2t.  2  S-f  2O7 
(where  insert  HStaK  ©  We  Dr)  +  5t.  i  Ch. 

D'iT'tr^^^  n.pr.m.    (iny  father  is  peace  ; 


—  '«  ti  Ki52-10=D:i«  2  S  33  +  ,  2  Chu20-21, 
C>J'3«  2  S  I314-f  —  1.'  Rehob.'s  father-in-law 
tiki52-102Chu20-21.  2.  3rdsonofDvd2S33 
M1  +  90  1.  2  S  (insert  2  S  i^  ®  ThWe  cf.  Dr; 
del.  v38  Dr  cf.  We),  +  1  1  K  i6  27-28  1  Ch  32  ^  3\ 

^H^l^  n.pr.m.  (the  Great  One  is  fatter  (I) 
so  Ba^1*156,  cf.  Sab.  ini)  a  priest,  son  of  Ahimelech 

I   S   2220.21.22  ^6.9  3Q7.7  2   g  gl7  (^  -,fenjrp  'UK 

so  is  We  Dr)+  22  t.  28  i  K  i  Ch. 

Kt  2  S  2518  v.  ^ag  sub  II.  H3K. 

nterj.  exclam.ofpain,  Oh!  Pr  23^ 
(||  -IK  woe!).  Prob.  akin  to  Syr.  |ISoY  alas 
.  .  .  !  PS  M  (AW  Ges  less  prob.  as  a  subst.  need 
from  H3K,  cf.  j^3K). 

H3^  (DPDE".p'75comp.  As.  [oMff*],  tor- 
ment, but  dub.) 

[nrDM]  n.f.  cstr.  nnn  nnnx  Ez  2  120  ;  Dl,  as 
above,  slaughter;  but  prob.  error  for  nn3B  (v. 
Ges  Co;  &  o-<£aym  poptyaias,  cf.  $. 


sub  II. 

v.        3N  sub  II. 


v-      -'       8ub  IL 


^2«  v.  injn«  sub  II. 

sub  II.  H3N. 


tppi*]  vb.  turn  (?)  (cf.  As.  abdku  Dlw 

--"  :   fhes  MV  al.  compare  -]U)    Hithp. 
'ZIXrM  Is  9",  roll,  roll  U]),  as  volume1  «)f  snmkc 
;  nder  fig.  of  thickets  of  forest)  v.  De  & 
.-f.  ^snnn  ju  7». 


ti.  /:»o  vb'  mourn  (As.  [a6d/w]  v.  Dl*) 

Qal  /Y.  SiN  Is2474-  2t.etc.  Impf. 
"°  4  -f  3  t.  —  mowrn,  lament  (poet.  &  hi 
•  •);  abs.,  human  subj.  Jo  I*  Am  8*  9"  Is  19' 


cf.  Jb  i422  (rabj.  >W);  sq,  y  Ho  ion; 
more  oft.  fig.,  iuamin.  subj.,  gates  Is326;  land  24* 
339  Ho  4s  Jo  i10  Je  428  (sq.  hy)  I24  2310  cf.  i2u 
(sq.  Sy),  n*WP  i42;  pastures  Am  i2.  Hithp. 

—Pf.  S?Knn"i  s  i585;  impf.  /3KJV  Ez  7"-^  ; 

^3«tf  !Gn37M+  3t.etc.;  /wv.fs.^Nnn  2Si42; 
Pt.  SaKHp  i  S  16'  +  2  1.  etc.  ;—  mourn  (mostly 
prose)  esp.  for  dead,  sq.  7JJ  Gn  37"  2  S  i337  i4>2 
i92  (||  naa)  2  Ch  3524,  cf.  also  Is  6610  (over 
Jerusalem);  abs.  i  Ch  72-;  cf.  2  S  14*  play  tJie 
mourner  (where  indie,  by  dress);  over  un- 
worthy Saul  sq.  2K  i  S  i535  I61;  over  sin  sq.  by 
Ezr  io6  cf.  (abs.)  Ne  89  ;  judgment  of  ''  Ex  33* 
abs.  (indie,  by  dress),  Nu  1  439  Ez  727  (del.  B  Co)  ; 
sq.  '3  i  S  619";  calamity  Ne  i4  Ez  712  cf.  Dn  io2. 
Hiph.  Pf.  ?j«3K9  Ez  3ilr>;  Impf.  '^1  La  2s; 
—  cause  to  mourn;  Ez  3  115  abs.  MT,  but  ABCo 
obj.  Dinn  sq.  ?y,  caused  tlie  deep  to  mourn  or<  /  . 
La  28  obj.  wall  etc.  ;  (both  these  fig.,  cf.  Qal). 

lSt  n.m.  G"°°'u  mourning—  abs.  Gn  5o10 
'  cstr.  2741  +  3t.;  nk»  Is  6o20;  D^aK 
je  3I»__  for  dead,  cstr.  Gn  27"  Dt  34*  (pa) 
so  TfP  'N  sim.  for  grievous  mourning  Am 
810,  id.  metaph.  Je  626  (||  D^TOn  ISOD);  Gn 
5011-11  Je  i67  cf.  2  S  1  9s  'tf  n^y  Ez  2417  (v.  Co) 
sq.  pGn  50™  (v.  also  11.  ??K  ad  fin.);  for  calamity, 
Est  43  922  (||  |^>;  contr.  ^  Dt')  Jb  30"  (||  i?^ 
D^l)  Is  6O20  6  1  3  (where  appar.  =  mourni  ng  garb, 
sq.  n^»nn  np^,  v.also  Bi  Che  on  txt.  ;  ||  nna  nn; 

contr.  Jfefc  ;»?);  Je3ils(ll  P^),  La515(ll  ^"9), 
Am  516(||  ^BDD);  cf.  HJJj:  niaaa  '«  Mi  i8;=time, 
period  of  mourning  2  S  u7;  'K  JT'S  EC  7*  (||'3 

nn^o,  v4  (||nro?  'a);  '«  naa  garments  of 

mourning  2814*. 

Sub  II. 


v. 

.      .,  .. 

ti.  71W  adj.  mourning—^  Gn  37s5  Est 
612;  cstr.'^K  ^  3514J  ^1*  Jb  29M  Is  6ia  etc.; 
—for  dead  Gn  378B,  calamity  Est  6",  cf.  fig. 
La  i4  (pred.,  iiianim.  subj.),  elsewhere  as  sul'st  . 
mourner;  sg.  ^3514  (cstr.)  for  dead  (||  mp);  ])1. 
Jb  292S  abs.;  for  calamity  Is  57"  6i*-8  (where 
mourners  for  Zion,  or  of  Zion,  v.  Di). 

II.   /UK  (perh.  JS\  grow  green,  cf.  ^^ 

grass;  Lag*545  prop.  Jji  withstand,  hence  P?K 
as  withstanding  scorching  sun  (protected  by 

trees,  springs,  etc.),  hence  also  (Lag)  Jj.Jcctf/k'/). 

til.  ^?«  n.f.  1.  meadow(f)  i  S  618  MT  Imt 
r,l.  jag  cf.  v'4-li  (M  £  \\  .  !  to  2.  n.pr.loc.  city 
in  N.  Isr.  2  8  2018,  near  Beth  Maacah  v14= 


fclH 

o«  vl-'{so  also  v14  Ew  Th  We  Klo  Dr), 
i  K  I530  2  K  i529;  =  D?D  'K  2  Ch  i64  (=  Abil  el 
Kamh,  v:Jieat-meadow  XW.  of  Dan  &  S.  of  Mu- 
tulleli  Rob82111-572).  3.  ZTBtfn  bn«  n.pr.loc.(= 
acacia-meadow)  in  lowlands  of  Moab  Xu  3349; 
=  D'BS>Xu  25l  Mi  65  (=Tel  Kefrein  (?)  Tristr 
&  MerrillPE8oc-4th8tatement'w).  4.  D'CH3  b?« 
n.pr.loc.  (=  vineyard  -meadow)  in  Ammon  Ju 

1  i33  (v.  Euseb.  'AfrXa^TreXo)!/).     5.  rfenD  i)3« 
n.pr.loc.   (  =  dance-meadow)  Ju  7"  i  K  4™  ; 
Elisha's  birthplace  1  9"  (v.  Euseb.  'A/3«X/ia«Xat). 
6.  D?~tfD  73K  n.pr.loc.  (=  meadow  of  Egypt, 
i.e.  fertile  as  Egypt  ?)  E.  of  Jordan  Gn  50" 
(where  interpr.  as  if  'O  ifcK,  so  ®  2?;  v.  Di). 

1  73K  adv.     1.    in  older  Heb.  with  an 

T     —  ; 

asseverative  force,  verily,  of  a  truth  Gn  4221 

2  S  i45  i  K  i4s  2  K  414,  with  a  slight  advers. 
force,  nay,  but  Gu  1  7  19  (P).    2  .  in  late  Heb.  as  a 
decided  adversative,  howbeit,  but  Dn  io7/a 
Ezr  io13  2  Ch  i4  i93  33^  (cf.  Ar.  jj  of  a  truth, 
sometimes,  from  the  context,  nay  rat/ter  Qor 

282.M.110.1C9.149.16S.261    q!43     .52  Q^Q\ 

III.  73^  (cf.  Ar.  Jjl  able  to  manage  camels, 
fr.  Jl,  colL,  Sab.  b«  'camel  DEM2*01883-329). 


n.pr.m.  (?  camel-driver),  overseer 
of  David's  camels  i  Ch  2730. 


v. 


n-f-  Gn  **  (m.1817t40?)  atone  (As.  abnu, 
=  the  sharp,  projecting  I  v.  Dlw-PrlOT;  Ph.  pK  ; 
Aram.  |?K,  lW;  Et^X-dl:  Sab.fnJttK  DHM 
z™1883-3")—  'Xabs.  Gn28w  +  ;  |?{$  n3  +  ;  cstr. 
4924  +  ;  sf.toK2K325;  D'fiK  Gn  31"+,  etc.; 
—  a  stone  (large  or  small).  1.  in  natural  state, 
used  as  pillow  Gn  2811-18  (E);  seat  Ex  i712  (E); 
cover  of  well  Gn  292'3*3'8*10  (J)  ;  causing  one  to 
stumble  Is  814;  marring  good  ground  2  K  319'25; 
hand-missile  Ex  2i18  (JE)  Nu  3517'23  (P)  2  S 

1  66t13,  esp.  in  judicial  stoning,  with  vb.  0^1  Lv 
202-27  24^  Nu  i410  is36-36  Jos  725a  (all  P),  so  also 
Dt  2i21  2  Ch  24"  Ez  i640  2347;  cf.  i  K  12"= 

2  Ch  io18;  withvb.  ^D  Dt  13"  17'  2221-24  i  K 
2  113;  also  Jos  725b  (JE  or  D);  sling-stones  Ju 
201*  i  S  1  7*o-49-49-5<»  2  Ch  2614  ;  hurled  by  engines 
2  Ch  2615  ;  set  up  for  inscribing  law  Dt  272<4<8 
Jos  832  (all  D);  as  memorial  Jos  f**--**-™*-* 
(JED)  i  S  712;  as  sacred  pillar  (row)  Gn  2818 
3514  (anointed  with  oil),  2  S22  (  =  W?)  cf/«  (Hjn) 
5»«1^  Gn  4924  (v.  Di);  as  witness  31"  cf.  Jos 
2426-27  (all  JE);  pi.  gathered  into  heap  (^3) 
over  dead,  Jos  726  (v.  Di)  829  cf.  lo18-27  (JE)  2  8 


i817;  ^3  on  which  meal  was  eaten,  in  a  compact 
Gn  3  146-46  (JE);  built  into  altar  Ex  2o25  Dt  27r"r> 
(JED)  Jos  831  1  K  1  831-32-38;  cf.  2  K  2315  ®  Klo  (for 
flD3n);  of  figured  stone  (forbidden)  JVabTD  rtf 
Lv  26*  (H)  ;  r6vu  '«  where  ark  rested  i  S 
614-18  also  v18  (MT  hp»  q-v.)  ;  (v.  for  other  note- 
worthy stones  9.  infr.)  2.  stone,  as  mate- 
rial, of  tablets  Ex  2412  3i18  34l  (pi.)  v  4-4(JE) 
Dt  413  519  99-10-11  lo1-3;  of  vessels,  hence  prob. 


Ex  719  (P;  '«=  vessels  of  stone  ||  D^Vy)  v.  Di; 
idols  (||  py)  Dt  428  2836-64  2916  2  K  i918=Is  371'-'; 
also  Je  39Ez  2O32;  pavement  2  K  i617;  edifice 
i  K  67  cf.  Gn  ii3;  also  285"  2  K  12"  i  Ch 
2215;  oft.  pi.  of  (worked)  stones  Lv  I4«-*MM.* 
(P;  in  wall  of  house)  2  K  226  +  ,  cf.  of  city- 
wall  Ne  3s5;  of  (mined)  city  i  K  is22  Ne  3*} 
tomb  Is  M19;  n\T£  D*nK  (costly  building- 
stones)  i  K  531  79-10-h  (v.  also  sub  3)  ; 
&V  =  marble  (v.  ®)  i  Ch  292; 
fawn  stones  i  K  581  i  Ch  222  Ez  4O42  (for  altar- 
tables),—  cf.  nna;  nxnp  ^  2  K  i213  22°  2  Ch 
3411  ;  foundation-stone,  corner-stone  Is  281(! 
Je  5i20  Jb  386  ty  n822;  cap-stone,  completing 

the  building,  njfefonn  ^n  Zc  47  (but  v.  naa  tftfi 

\l?  1  1  S22  as  above),  Zc  39  upon  one  stone  seven 
eyes,  prob.  refers  to  this  cap-  or  head-stone  ;  the 
eyes  are  symbol  of  God's  watchfulness;  perhaps 
explaining  cup-stones  found  in  Orient,  v.  Gutlie 
zpvi«K>.i29.  stone.cutters  'K  njhn  2  S  511  1  Ch  2215; 
'KH  Wh  2  K  i213  cf.  i  Ch  222.  3.  precious 
stone,  gen.  with  modifying  word  rnjj?  '$  coll.  2  8 
i230  i  K  io2  +  oft,  (v.  2);  Dn&n  ^'Gn  212  (J) 
cf.  Ex  257  289  359-27  396  (P)  i  Ch  292;  D^te  7« 
Ex  257  359-27  cf.  i  Ch  292;  Tap  r«  Ez  i^'io1; 
n^p«  >piK  is  S4M;  |>an  ' 

i  Ch  292';  |H  'N  Pr  1  7";'  on 
Ez  2814*10  as  precious  stones  =  As.  aban  isdti  (?) 
v.  DI1*118  &  W4°;  but  Sm  al.  thunderbolts;  also 
without  distinctive  modifier  Ex  257  359;  ^  K^n 
engraver  in  stone  Ex  2  811  cf.  3  1  5  3  5s3  (P).  t4. 
stones  containing  metal,  —  ore,  Dt  8°  (v.  Di) 
Jb  282  cf.  v3.  t5.  a  weight,  as  orig.  stone  (v. 
Pr  273  cf.  Eng.  weight  stone  =  14  It)  D'rnjDK 
Pr  i6u  (cf.  As.  D1W88);  tj^n  ^  2  S  I426  (i.'e. 
ace.  to  royal  standard;  cf.'COT0*23-16)  ;  ^1  7K 
Dt  2513  Pr  2o10-23  (i.e.  different  weights,  for 
dishonest  use);  HDID  'lag  0^3  Mi  6";  just 


weights 


Lv  i93 


ii 


hence  also  heavy  mass  of  metal  (lead)  Zc  58. 
t6.  plummet  Is  34"  (stones  of  devastation,  or 
emptiness,  cf.  on  sense  2  K  2i33  Am  77'8)  ;  also 
made  of  metal  bnan  'KH  Zc  410  (conversely 
plummet  fr.  plumbum).  t7.  objectslike  stones; 
partic.  hail,  explicitly,  TOn  *p3K  Jos  io11  cf.  Is 
3o30;  tf^f*  r«  Ez  I3U-U  38";  but  also 


rr6l3  Jos  ion  (E)  (cf.  As.  D1WS8);  lime-stones 
i;"»pnK  Is  2  79.  8.  in  sim.  (mostly  poet.)  of  sink- 
ing in  water  Ex  i55=Ne  9";  motionlessness 
Exi516;  strength  Jb612;  firmness  41";  solidity 
(of  ice)  3830;  in  prose,  of  commonness  i  K  IO27 
2  Ch  i15;  also  metaph.  of  one  in  fear  i  S  25"  (i.  e. 
petrified  with  terror,  cf.  Ex  I516  supr.);  'Kn  i? 
=  perverse,  hard  heart  Ezn193626;  1JT2?* 
Zc  9"  (of  ransomed  Isr.)  —  'N  personif.  Hb  2n 
cf.  v19;  cf.  Ez  13"  (v.  7  supr.)  t9.  In  topogr. 
terms  (nearly  =n.pr.);  fits  J2K  Jo  I56  i817; 
1??  '*  i  S  51  cf.  712,  also  41  (We  Dr)  ;  '«? 
^JNn  i  S  2o19,  rd.  Win  anKn  v.  ®  here  &  v41 
(We  Dr  Klo);  n^Prfn  'K  i  K  i°  (where  We 
comp>  Ar.'^wAa/ 

n.[m.]  wheel,  disc.— 
1.  potter's  tcfeeZ  Je  i83  (two  discs  revolving 
one  above  the  other;  name  from  likeness  to 
mill-stones  ;  v.  AW18).  2.  'Wr^  Ex  i16  prob. 
=8ella  parturientis,=-&i<J)poi  Aox«aTot  bearing- 
stool,  midwifes  stool  (fr.  likeness  to  potter's 
wheel;  on  custom  of  labor  upon  stool  v.  Ploss 
1,35.  mete.  &  Cesnola  Coll.  fr.  Cyprus, 
Metrop.  Mus.,  N.  York,  No.  614,  terra  cotta 
fig.  fr.  4th  or  5th  cent.  B.C.;  Descriptive  Atlas 
of  Cesn.  Coll.1-*1"1-11**;  cf.  W.  H.  W[ard] 

PK8oc.tDd  Statement  W73.  p.  76  \ 

Kt  2  K  512  v.  TODR. 


v. 


"YnN  v.  -w?ie  sub  II.  rn«. 

t[DDK]  vb.  feed,  fatten  (Mish.  «.;  ?  As. 

[abasu]  Dlww)  Qal  P*.  pass,  fattened,  D13K  of 
ox  Pr  15";  D'pttK  of  fowl  i  K  5s. 

^  n.m.  1>rl<>4  crib  (=/eeding-trough,  on 
^^^^ofassIs  I3(cstr.);  oxenPr 
i44(abs.);  lOO^  p^'DK  Jb  3  99  (of  wild-ox). 
tfOinNQ]  n.[m.]  granary  (=;;7ace  offod- 
<trr:   ?  As"  6t<  a&d«d<i  D1W4«)  pi.  sf.  ^DaKD  Je 


iynw  v.  yn. 

(meaning  unknown). 

n.pr.loc.   city  in   Issachar,  f?J< 
Jos  I9* 

t]22W  n.pr.m.  judge  of  Isr.  Ju  1  28<1°  (Lag 
[J    -  N       M^A/3««r<rar,  @  vj^O* 
(Ar.  J?  run  atoay  (cf.  LagraM)). 


n.m.  M»  dust—  'K  Dt  28'*  +  3  t.  ; 
P?K  Nai3;  sf.D^te  K/  2610—  <iu^  (1  fleeing, 


flying;  syn."isy=oft.  dust  lying  on  or  composing 
ground)  Ex99  Ez  2610  Dt  2824  (||1DJ)  Iss34  (||  pD) 

295  (||r^);  fig.  of  clouds  under  Yahweh's  feet 
Nai3. 

t  [HJ51«  or  n,7nN]  n.f.  prob.  coll.,  cstr.  n|5li« 

P3^  Ct  36  powders  of  7/*ercA«n;=sceut-i>ow- 
ders.     (On  formation  cf.  Lag*50.) 

t[plW]  vb.  denom.  Niph.  wrestle  (=get 
dusty, ctKwts,  Koia'o>,v.  also  Sir™" ***•*•*  p?«no 
O^f!  "»Bga=«<  a<  their  feet;  others,  e.g.  Di, 
comp.  pnnj.  DV  pa«'|  Gn  32";  7n/.  sf.  S»Nna 
DV  v26. 

(cf-  As.  abdru,  be  firm,  strong  Dlw). 
N  n.[m.]  pinions  (fr.  strength,  poet.  & 
fig.,  pi.  in  sense)  as  of  dove  >^557;  eagle  Is  4o31; 
7Kn  -|1K  of  king  of  Babyl.  under  fig.  of  eagle  Ez 
17*  (II  O^J?1?  ^f  of  broad,  overshadowing 
wings). 

I  n"^!lN  n.f.  pinion  (nom.  unit.,  poet.)  of 
ostrich  Jb  3913;  frn3K  of  eagle,  sim.  for^  Dt 
' 


32";  metaph.  of  ^  ^  9i4;  nWUK  of  dove 
^6814;  (all  11*133). 

[^5^]   vb.  denom.  Hiph.  fly    (=wore 
pinions)',  of  hawk  )T"9*$-  Jb  39M- 

t[l^2N]  adj.  strong;  alw.  =  subst.  the 
Strong,  old  name  for  God  (poet.);  only  cstr.  in 
a'PSE  "^  Gn  4924  &  thence  ^  1 322-8  Is  49"  6o16; 
te**  '« Is  i24  (cf.  Che  crit.  n.)— Ba1™51  assigns 
this'cstr.  to  "V21K. 

2M  adj.  mighty,  valiant— '«  Jb  34*° 
(Qr^33);  cstr.iei.iS2i8;  pl.&*V3K 
Jb  24W  +  ; — mighty  (alw.  =  subst.  &  poet.  exc. 
i  S  2 1").  1.  men  Ju  5"  Jb  24K(=violent)  34*° 
Je  4616 1 S  2 18  (rd.  DT)?  *  Gr  Dr,  cf.  2217;  but 

i15;  ab  ST?£  stout  of  heart  Is  46"  (r=oft«ltna^) 
^76*.  2.  angels  ^7 8**  (cf.  103*°).  3.  animals; 
bull,  sim.  of  king  of  Assyr.  Is  iols(rd.  "^3£3  &  v. 
Di);  elsewh.pl.;  metaph.  for  enemies  JBQ  ^3« 
^2213(||D^B);  for  princes  ^68";  forEdomite.^ 
Is  347;  hence  even  as  sacrif.  ^  50"  (||  DHVlJ); 
ofhorses  Je8!<4785on. 

DmiW  v.  D"QK  sub  II.  H2K. 

T    T  :    - 

•(•  ^1^3^  proclaimed  before  Joseph  Gn  4 1 4S 

(mng.  dub.;  many  Egypt,  deriv.  proposed;  e.g. 
a-bor-k,  Copt,  ^prostrate  thyself!  Benfey VeltL  * 
i«. BPC.I. 8«ai. soar.  ctpf^f)=.head  bowed  !  ChabasBAI, 
—but  d=y,  v.al8oWiedemannAlarWOrt*1*8>8;  a;>- 
rex-w,  Awi  o/M<  urwc,  Harkavj'8"1  *•*««*'*•"»,• 


trass 

ab-rek,  rejoice  thou!  &*&***«•> c°™*- Gn.«noc.*.Hi 
*«";  Lepage  Itenouf  ~Hw-wfc*(«*)-f«fc,  thy 
command  is  our  desire,  i.e.  we  are  at  thy 
service  ;  Say  Bel-B*b- 18S  As.  abrikku  =  Ak.  abrik, 
vizier  (unpub.  tabl.),  v.  already  D1W;L154C^U111C 
who  cp.  As.  abarakku  =  title,  perh.  grand 
vizier;  against  DI,  v.  COT  &  No2™18*7*). 
D"HN,  ^tinN  v.  m^K,  'e*aK  sub  II. 

T  .  .  . 

Di7t£3N,  D/ttnN  v.  Dih^aK  Sub  II. 

T  :  -  J  T  :  - 

(cf.  Ar.  \4\,  flee  Frey). 
I3N  n.pr.m.  (fugitive  ?)  father  of  a  hero 
of  David  2  S  23"  (ins.  also  i  Ch  nw  Dr8m). 

T33N,  ()Dfr?  Nu  247)  n.pr.m.  (vtofen*?  As. 
a0<2^  DP1)  king  of  Amalek  j  S 1 58-'-*-32-32-32-33, 
also  Nu  247  (E),  as  symbol  of  might;  (Is  'K 
then  title  ?  v.  Di). 

TV£h$  adj.gent.  of  Haman  (=Amalekite? 
so  Jew.  trad.  &  cf.  Jos.^*-*'*-6)  Est  3WO  83-5  9". 

ind,  so  Talm.  *l^j  Aram.  ^^?). 
7J^  n.f.  band  (Mishn.  nfCX  cf.  NHWB). 

1.  pi.  cstr.  noto  Dl^K  bands,  thongs  (fastening 
ox-bow)  metaph.  of  fetters  of  slavery  Is  58". 

2.  a^TN  JTOM  bunch  of  hyssop  Ex  I222.    3.  '{< 
abs.  6on<f  of  men  (cf.  i>an.   Eng.  JaTic?)  2  S  225. 
4.  ^7J^  vault  of  the  heavens  (as  fitted  together, 
constructed,  cf.  Ar.  Sl*-[)  Am  9*. 

tftftl  n.[m.]  nuts  (coll.)  (NH  id.,  WiatpK, 
Ar.  J^.,'  Eth.  7o»«TI:  Aram.  Jci^,  KJ««;  cf. 
Pers.j^fwhence  prob.  fag  as  loan-word)  Ct6n. 

Eth.  &7A>:  a  certain  one  (name  withheld),  etc.) 
IS  n.[m.]  usually  trans,  drop,  PJD'vaK 
[||  ntpD)  so  Vrss  De  Di ;  Hoffm 
*  Riickstande,'  '  Ansammlungen/  i.  e.  collec- 
tions, stores,  reserve-supply. 

'  D^^  n.pr.Ioc.  town  in  Moab  Is  i58; 
(meaning?);  ?cf.  AlydXftp.  (Euseb.)  9  in.  S.  of 
Areopolis;  v.  Lag°nom-m98;ed-2-p-244. 

DJK  (troubled,  sad,  As.  agdmu  Dlw  cf.  Ar. 
"Lsf\  loathe  ;  also  JL»-^  marshy  jungle;  v.  D3v). 

I D^  n.[m.]   troubled  pool  (Aram,    id., 

I^^^As.  agammu  Dlw) — 'K  abs.  Is  357;  cstr. 

4i18-j-  2t. '  D^Q^ExS1  -}-  2t. ;  ^5?^>Isi423;  D^'?^ 
Ex  719 — 1.  troubled  or  muddy  (gloomy) pools  or 
marshes,  pi.  D^P  rN  Is  I483.  2.  any  pool,  pond, 


sg.  D^P'K  Is  4i18  V'lo:35  H48;  pi.  without  D^D 
Ex  7  a»  81  (P)  Is  4  2  16.    3.  swamp-reed,  rush  (  = 


t  [D^S]  adj.  sad  (cf.  Mish.)  BteJ-^DJK  Is  1  9U). 

t]b^M3  )^MM  n.[m.]  rush,  bulrush.    1. 

used  as  cord  or  line  Jb  4O26  (of  twisted  rushes, 
or  spun  of  rush-fibre,  cf.  Di  ad  loc.);  as  fuel 
41";  aim.  of  bending  head  Is  586.  2.  metaph. 
of  the  lowly,  insignif.  (||  HB3)  Is  913  1916.  f 

\  JK  (prob.  circular,  round,  cf.  Ar.  il^.1  ball 
of  cheek  &  v.  Talm.  $8  curved  rim  of  a  vessel). 
£«]  n.[m.]  bowl,basin(Talm.  $K,  Aram. 
13^,  «w«e?  in  which  clothes 
are  washed  ;  As.  (pi.)  agandte  Dlw).  1.  6a*im- 
used  in  ritual  nb3K  Ex  246  (E).  2.  inBH  ^ 
sim.  of  curves  of  body  Ct  73.  3.  metaph.  of 
familv  of  Eliakim.  n^awn  *?3=basin-  vessels 

J  T  -  T     ••  :  : 

Is  2224  (=  bowl-shaped  vessels  Che)  opp.  v3 
D^Diin  ;  both  ||  jogn  \fe. 

*1JK  (As.  stem  of  agappu,  wing,  cf.  Dlw). 

t  [^)5^]  n.[m.]  band,  army  (loan-word,  orig. 
wing  of  army;  As.  agappu,  Aram.  P]3S,  wing. 
Others,  fr.  f\&,  Sta4256b)—  All  Ez.  &  all  pi.  (or 
dt«.1)  T?3K  Ez  389  394;  VWK  i214+3  t.;  rTOMK 
38°  (all  c.'i'Sexc.  3822)—  bands,  armies  of  kinjr 
of  JudahEzi2u  17";  hordes  (XV)  of  Gog389-22 
394;  specif,  of  ^3  386;  of  mtifi  ib. 

fl.  n^K]  vb.  gather  (food)—  only  Qal— 

^/-  "7?!*,  of  ant  Pr  68  (obj.  ba«O)  ;  7m;;/.  2  ins. 
•tigJj  of  Isr.  Dt  2839  (obj.=grapes,  not  expr.)  ; 
Pt.  Y$&  13N  subst.  one  who  gathers  (abs.)  Pr.  i  o5. 

II.  1JN  (pa2/^^,Ar.^.f5Aram.^,^r3 
As.  agdru  Dlw,  Palm.  T»  t  Reck25161888'396). 

Tl^M  n.pr.m.  (perh.  hireling,  Ar.J^j*\, 
Aram.  ^"^,  )t^/"  v.  PS,  As.  agiru,  cf.  Hpt 
BA8J.U4.  otners  gatherer^  fr>  L  naN)  son  Of  njJJ, 
an  author  of  proverbs  Pr  30*. 

ji^N]  n.f.  payment,  P)D3  TntoK  i  S  2;>":. 

.  letter,  letter-missive  (late,prob. 
loan-word,  As.  egirtu  DP)  —  abs.  Ne  28+2t; 
cstr.  Est929;  pi.  nVl3K  abs.  2Ch3O1  +  3t.;  cstr. 
Ne  29;  DrTJPlhfK  Ne  617—  letter,  esp.  royal  letter 
2  Ch  301-6  Ne  27-8-9;  but  also  others  Ne  65-17-19  Es 


v. 


v. 


v. 


W]  vb.  grieve;  Hiph.  Inf.  3HK(  = 

1Kni»  Ges'53-3-*7)  to  catue  to  ynVw  i  S  23S.  (But 
Dr  prop,  anr6  fr.  an  q.v.) 

tbfcCTTN  n.pr.m.  3rd  son  of  Ishmael  (cf. 

Ar.    v^ol    tnvtfe,    disciplined)    Gn   25"   i  Ch 
n29  (As.  Idibail  etc.,  name  of  north.  Ar.  tribe 
DI1™;  cf.  Minsean  fame  DHM  in  MV). 
TW  (icf.  Ar.  *\  strength). 
lt*  n.pr.m.  a  chief  Israelite  Ezr  817  17. 
N  n.pr.m.  v.  Tin. 


V"TN  n.pr.m.  5th  son  of  Haman  Est  9* 
(Pers.?). 

I.  mt$  (cf.  As.  [addmu]  make,  produce  (?) 
Dlw*prm). 

C"TN  560  n.m.  On  1>27  man,  mankind  (Ph.  D1K, 
Sab.  id.,  CIS1'-1'  Ip4  al.;  cf.  As.  admu,  young  (of 

bird)  DP,  but  No2*01886-722  identif.  with  Ar.  ^Ul 
coll.  creatures)  —  Sg.  abs.  exc.  cstr.  Pr612  cf. 
Thes;  ('K(n)  M?  oft,  =  pi.  of  'x  Gn  1  15+  39t.,  cf. 
'«n  nfoa  Gn62-4')—  1.  a  man(  =  Gcr.  Menscli)= 
iuman'being  Gn  2»^7. 


n  '«n  jos  1  415  (E)  ;  >ya  '«  Pr  612 
(  f.  i  S  2525  &  v.  hr93);=any  one  Lv  i2  Nu  96-7 
Jb  2029  27"  Pr  is20  2I16-20  2480  EC  720  +  oft. 
AV  i,dLt,  Je  2'  4M  Ne  212,  cf.  '«  K;B?  Nu  1  9'  '-13  +  ; 
seld.  man  opp.  woman  Gn  222'22<23-28  3»-12-"-2o-« 
EC  7".  2.  coll.  man,  mankind  Gn  i28  9™-«-«+ 
(P28t.)  6l'M-7(J'E  24t.)  Dt432  (D6t.)  (on  2  S 
7"  cf.  i  Ch  17"  v.  Dr810);  distinctly  =  men  + 
women  Gn  i27  51  Nu  5';  given  as  name  Gn  5*; 
but  =  warriors  Is  22'  '«  aan  (||  D'EHS);  ||  beasts 
(4it.)  nona  Gn67  723(J?)  Ex  813-14  9»  10  (P)  9l»- 
«  ,  2w  ,  32-.w.«  (all  jj  +  .  late  proph  je  2  1«  3  127 

50s  5iw  Ez  i4».»J«.«  25"  298-n  3213  (del.  Co) 
36"  Jon  38  Zp  Is  Hg  i"  Zc28810;  ||1j}a  Ez4"; 
||  |«if,  onbn,  'a  Nu  31";  ||  id.  +  nonan-^at)  v80 
1  "n  37  ;'  ||  n»n  Gn  9"  (P)  cf.  Ez  i'-*-"-*,  & 
descript.  of  D'ana  Ez  io8J01  cf.  41";  ||  trees 
Dt  20"  (rd.  Dn«n  v.  Di)  ;  opp.  God  i  S  1  5*»  1  67-7 
Is  3i8  Er  282-»  i  Ch  2i18  29*  2  Ch  618  Mai  38  cf. 
Ex  33"  Dt  5»;  so  'in?  Nu  23"  (||^) 
a1-8-4-8  (87  '  w.  addressed  to  proph.);  V.a 

'«n  i  S  26'»;  made  in  God's  image  Gn  i"-*7  9* 
••  7W;  as  feeble,  earthly,  mortal  Nu  i6*9'n 
Ps  827  1  448-«  J  1  ,  -  ,  .,  '  •  '«  Cf.  25*  rK-f?)  EC  1  2»; 
as  sinful  i  K  8"  a  Ch  6*  Je  lo1*  cf.  Nu  5*  Jb 
31"  Ho67;  of  men  in  general,  other  men  (opp. 


>  Ez 
Pr 


to  particular  ones)  Ju  1  617  (cf.  ' 

!  87-28  +  7  35  Je  3  22o  +  .  ||  t^M  Is  i* 

2342  (del.  Co  Vrss);  '«  s?.a  2  S  7U 

84  (II  D^);  ^  49s  6V°  (both  ||  «^ 

of  low  opp.  men  of  high  degree  —  so  *oft.  Ph. 

and=tYwwaZSab.DHM2MGIOT5-«0ctfl86;  'K  Eta)  coll 

Nu  3i35-^  i  Ch  521  Ez  2718.       t3.  n.pr.m. 

Adam,  first  man  (without  art.,  cf.  ftpS?  i  Ch  2  11 

over  ag.  'fcn  Jb  i6  etc.)  Gn  4"  (J)'  $"•«  (P) 

i  Ch  i1.    (Gn  220  317-21  rd.  'N^  v.  Di.)       t4.  n. 

pr.loc.  city  in  Jordan  valley  (as  builiV)  Jos  316. 

nplN  K4  n.f.  ground,  land  (as  tilled,  Ger. 
bebautl  DP*  "/tot  Fleisch.  (MerxArehlvI-»f) 
comp.  Ar.  iljl,  sA;m,  as  smoothly  covering 
&  close-fitting;  V&1  cf.  Ar.  "3  «wear  (spread 
over  surface)  ;  cf.  also  NbZMG  1886t7S7)  —  'K  Gn  i  25  +  ; 
cstr.  np-JS  Gn  4720+  ;  if.  WIK  Jb  3is«+  2  t. 
etc.^Z.niDlK  ^4912  —  1.  ground  (as  tilled,  yield- 
ing sustenance)  Gn  26-9  317-23  42-8-12  5M  821  1  9"  4  7" 
Ex  3426  (all  J);  Ex  23"  (E)  Dt  713  1  117  262-10-15 

284.11.18.83.42.61  3Q9     2  g  ^0  Jg  j7  2g24  ^23.23.24    JQ 

720  144  2533  Hg  i"  Mai  3n  f  83U  io535  Pr  i211 
2819  i  Ch  2726  Ne  lo36-38  cf.  fig.  Jb  5"  (||  nay)  ; 
personif.  3i38  Jo  i10;  also  ^n  tt^«  Gn  920  (J) 
tiller,  husbandman;  metou.  'K  ank  2  Ch  26l° 
i.e.  lover  of  husbandry  (or  do  these  point  to 
earlier  meaning  tillage  ?  cf.  DP105)  'N  T#  B*K 
Zc  13'.  t2.  piece  of  ground,  landed  property 

Qn  4  ^8.19.19.19.20.22.2-2.23.26  (all  J^  ^  ^18  fa}y    f3> 

ear</t  as  material  substance;  of  wh.  man  is  made 
Gn  27  ('Krrp?  ^P?);  so  animals  v19  WlP); 
altar  Ex  2O24;  earthen  vessels  '«  *bnn  Is  45°; 
on  head,  sign  of  woe  184™  2  S  i2  is82;  of 
contrition  Ne  91  (cf.  1DK,  "isy);  'KH  najjD  i  K 
746  cf.  2  Ch  417  (jirmness  of  earth,  firm  earth, 
clay-ground,  for  casting  -moulds;  or  clay- 
moulds  (Be)?  or  is  this  n.pr.1  Klo  prop,  nnyea 
iTOINn  in  the  red  cave)',  mule-loads  of  2K517; 
in  it  lie  the  dead  1Bynpn«  ^>p  Dn  I2«  cf. 
Gn  319>as  "^  146*.  4.  <jround  as  earth's  visible 
surface  ;  '«?  DCH  Gn  i25  6W  (both  P)  Ho  2'°  cf. 
Gn  78  9*  (J  t)  Lv  20"  (P)  Dt  4"  Ez  38*;  also 
Gn  410(J)  Is  24"  Am  38  Zp  i18;  as  wet  with 
dew  2  S  17";  rain  i  K  17'*  18';  cf.  personif. 
rwrn«  ^n  nny^  Nu  i680(P)  (||  p«  v32),  vid. 
v*1;  of  partic.  place,  spot  ChJ3  7K  Ex  3*  esp.  as 
alxxle  of  man  Gn4n  Ex  io6  Dt  41040  1  2'  i  S  20" 
2Si47;  oft.  'Kn  <»  Gn2*4u6I774-a8*-13 
32"  33"  Nu  i2»  Dt  6"  7*  (all  J,  D)  i  S  20"  + 
9  1  5.  land,  territory,  country  (  =  p«)  Gn  4  7  '* 
(J)  Lv  20*  (J  ?—  1|  ptc)  cstr.  bef.  n.pr.  Dn?P  '« 
Gn  47»-«;  HW  'K  Is  i917;  !>tn^  'K  Ez  i  i17  + 
16  1.  Ez  ;  esp.  of  land  as  promised  or  given  by 


10 


'»  to  his  people  =  Canaan  Gn  28"  Ex  20"  Nu 
ii1232n(allJ?)Dt516+i6t,Dt,Jos;  i  K  8s4-40 
+  ,  Je  i615  24'°  25*  3514  Ez  28"  2  Ch  6SJl  720 
338;  cf.  also  Dt  12"  21°  29^  2  K  17*  Is  6"  f16 
14'  +  ,  Ez  34W17+,  Ne  9*  (TODtf  1C),—  in  all  c. 
41  1.;  +  Jo  2"  (penonif.);  Bhpn  *  Zc  216  (cf.sub 
4  supr.);  hence  also  as  Yahweh's  land  Dt  32° 
Is  1  4s  Zc  9"  2  Ch  720.  t6.  whole  earth,  inhabited 
earth  (seld.  ;  cf.  also  'KH  'JB  Sub  4  supr.)  Gn  1  2s 
28"  (both  J  cf.  p?  i818  2218  264)  Dt  14*  Am  3* 
Is  2421.  t7.  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Naphtali  (as 
built  cf.  in*  4  ?=ed-Z)(*7n<??)  W.  of  L.  Gennes. 
Jos  i  p36  v.  Di. 

IN    n.pr.loc.  city  in  Vale  of  Siddim 


2j53n  ^P"TN  n.pr.loc.  pass  in  Naphtali, 
Jos  1  9s3  v.  3p:. 

II.  DIN  (j^l,  (J  tatitfiy,  Eth.  *.fcn>: 
(only  in  derivatives),  As.  addmul  Dlw;  cf. 
Lag—). 

"TN]  vb.  be  red  (on  format,  cf. 

0)—  Qal  P/  3  pi.  «*]«  ™<%,  of  Na- 
zirites  La  4r;  Pu.  P<.  reddened,  dyed  red, 
DWD  Na  24  (of  shield),  DWWp  of  rams'  ekins 
Ex  255261435-»36193934(allP):  Hithp./m//. 
redden,  grow  or  foo&  red,  CnKH?  Pr  2  3"  (of  wine)  ; 
Hiph.  Impf.  emit  (show)  redness  (cf.  Lag811120) 
j6ta  «D«I«:  Is  i18  (of  sins)  i.e.  be  glaring,  fla- 
grant (cf.  also  v15). 

tD'l«  adj.  red-'K  Is632  Zc  i8  +  Gn  2530-30, 
v.infr.;  D^KCts10;  f.nDnfc<]Srui92,pl.DWK  2K 
3a+  2  1.  ;  —  ruddy,  red,  of  man  Ct  510;  horse  Zc 
i8-8  (||  PT  cf.  As.  D1W87)  62  (||  ih^);  heifer  Nu 
19=;  water  2  K  3*  (D^3  x«);  cf.  as  subst.  red, 
rednesson  garment  Is  6  32;  E'l^n  =  the  (red)  lentils 
Gn  2530-30,  but  rd.  Q*lKn  v.  infr.;  cf.  also 

TD*1^  n.[f.]  carnelian  (fr.  redness; 
Siov;  on  format,  cf.  Lag8*144)  Ex  2817  39'°  (P)  Ez 

2813. 

t  DIM  n.[m.]  name  of  a  condiment  (Ar.  *\j] 

v.  Anderson  in  Di;  cf.  As.  adumatu  1  Dl*)  'KH 
Gn  2530-30  (J;  so  rd.  for  '?n  MT;  v.  Di). 

DVTM  (t^«  Ez  25")  n.pr.m.  1.  Edom 
(name  of  a  god?  v.  Sta0'1-121  US8™43;  vid.  w./>r. 
m«iay  ;  but  BaeBell°  thinks  dial.  var.  of  CHK, 
DH«  ^3=  Dn«  V.?)  =  Esau,  elder  son  of  Isaac  Gn 
2530(J)  (where  etym.=ra*,  cf.  v25  (E  ?)  &  sub 
^iDn«)  361A»  (P).  2.  coll.  (m.  but  f.  Mai  i4) 
Edomites,  Idumeans  as  descend,  of  Esau  Gn 


;  also  i  S  1  447  +  3  1  1.  4-  2  S  813  (for  MT 
DIN;  ©<S,  v.  i  Chi812  +60*,  WeDr);  perh. 
also  v12  (©<£  i  Ch  18";  MT  &1N  but  v.  We  Dr); 
also  2Ch202(v.  Be);  'tf=king  of  Edom  Nu 


20i8.2o.2i.  poet 


na  La  421-22. 


3.  land  of  Edom,  Idumaea  (f.  Ez  32s9  35"  and 
366)  S.  &  SE.  of  Pal.  Gn  3632  43  +  32  t.  (incl.  ni 
XK  Gn  324;  7«  H«  Gn  3616-1'-21-31  Nu  2O23  2  14  33 
+  );  —  uncertain  whether  2  or  3  are  Ex  is 
Nu  2o14  2418+  9  1.  (chiefly  in  '«  ^O  etc.) 

adj.  gent.  Edomite  Dt  238  182 


22 


9.18.22 


so  2Ki66  (Qr;    Kt  D^onN,  v. 
iKn17;  /.  nfophK  iKu1. 

ta*TO"lN  adj.  reddish  (cf.  As.  ada(m)mu- 
mul  Dl^)  of  leprous  sores  Lvi342  (DT-)  v49 

(nV-jj/.n^DiXv24-43;  nonrv^/^nb-TOiK  I43'. 

t^^Ql^t  adj.  red,  ruddy,  of  Esau  as  new- 
born babe  Gn  2525  (whence  name  Edom  ace. 
to  E?  cf.  Di);  of  youth  i  S  i612  if42  0*"]*). 

1M  n.pr.loc.  v.  rfyjD  sub  nb- 
^'l^  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Persia  & 
Media  Est  i14(cf.  Pers.  admdta,  unrestrained). 
j^J^  (mng.  disputed;  (i)  cf.  As.  [adannu] 

firm,  strong;  &dv.adannis,  strongly,  exceedingly 
DF>(2)  Fii.  (a)  make  firm,  fasten  (cf.  ujuc) 
whence  ]*$&  ;  (b)  determine,  command,  rule, 
whence  fVlK;  (3)  Thes  Add.,'MV  al.  (a)  intr. 
be  under,  lovj,  inferior  (cf.  JVH,  ^jU),  whence  J"1§; 
(6)  tr.  pw<  under  command,  rule  over  (cf.  PI) 
whence  fn»;  v.  also  (4)  Lag81-1-102,  jVlK  fr.  ^l). 

tn^l  57  n'm'  Exa6'19  base'  Pedestal—  H?A?  Ex 
3  87  ;  pi.  DWK  Ex  2  619  +  ;  cstr.  WK  Ct  515  +  ,  etc. 
1.  pedestals  of  fine  gold,  on  wh.  pillars  of  marble 
were  set  Ct  515.  2.  pedestals  of  the  earth  on  wh. 
its  pillars  were  placed  Jb386  (||  corner-stone). 
3.  (metal)  pedestals,  bases,  or  sockets  in  wh. 
tenons  of  planks  &  pillars  of  tabernacle  were 
set  up  ;  two  for  each  plank  &  one  for  each  pillar 
Ex  2619-15U9+52t.  in  Ex  26.27.55-40  Nu  5.4 
(all  P)  ;  cf.  ®  Sm  Co  for  tal«  Ez  4  122,  of  altar. 

pTN  n.m.  Mal3-1  lord  (Ph.  }!«)—  'N  ^12'  + 
cstr.  fn*  Jos  3n  +  ;  pl.DtflK  Is2613+;  cstr.-m 
Dtio17  +  ;  sf.^'ix  iS2514"+  etc.;  (^«,^," 
^*5  are  variations  of  Mass,  pointing  to  distin- 
guish divine  reference  fr.  human.  PL,  with  few 
exc.  an  intens.  pi.  of  rank  ;  word  takes  sf.  as  pi. 
in  all  other  pers.  ;  so  doubtless  here.  Orig. 
reading  prob.  in  all  cases  ^hK  (v.  Dalman 

DerQottesnameAdonaJ.    LagBN188  ^^  >^  ftn  Arftm> 

format.);    ^hK  now  found  in  J  51  1.  ;   in  E 


tGn  31*  3219  42'°  Ex  2is;  in  P  tGn 
Nu  36";  often  S  &  K;  in  Chr  only  in  sources, 
iCh  2i3^»  (=28  24SB)  2  Ch  213-14;  Is  &  Je 
only  in  hist,  parts  Is  368-9  12  Je  SV*^9;  elsewh. 
tDni10io16-17I9i28  Zci94451364  +uol  Ju418 
613  Ru213;  *31K  '3  tEx410-13  Jos78(J)  Ju615 
1  3S  is  referred  'to  God,  but  %3TK  '3  tGn  4320 
44IS  Nu  i2u  (J)  i  S  i26  2524  i  K  317-26  ref.  to 
1  in  man  superiors.  There  is  uncertainty  as  to 
"rue  Gn  i8s  i918;  tfiK  19')—  tl.  sg.  lard, 
master  (i)  ref.  to  men  :  (a)  supt.  of  household, 
or  of  affairs  Gn  458-9  (E)=*  ios21;  (b)  master 
*  i25;  (c)  king  Je  2218  348;  (2)  ref.  to  God, 
mn<  |Vwn  the  Lord  Yahweh  (v.  flVT)  Ex  2317 
34a  (CoVt  codes)  ;  H?'7^  ^  Zor<*  °/  ^ 
'  earth  Jos  3U-13  (J)  *  975  Zc  4U  6s  Mi  413; 
'WJ,  earlier  Is  i24  31  lo33  i94  (tf«  Is 
io  n  common  MT;  not  Massora,  doubtless 
Hcrib.  error);  'WJ  Mai  31;  |VlK  ^  1  147.  2.  pi. 
Z<mfo,  kings  Dt  io17=^  I363;  Is  2613;  elsewh. 
intt-ns.  pi.  of  rank,  lord,  master,  (i)  ref.  to  men  : 
(a)  proprietor  of  hill  Samaria  ti  K  i624;  (6) 
master  Gn  4o7(E)  Ex  2I4-4-6-8-32  (Cov't  code)  Gn 
24'  +  (J,iit.)  Dt2316Juio1112+i3t.S&K; 
Jb  319  +  I232  Pr  2513  2718  3010  Is  242  Am  41  Zp 

19  Mai  i6-6;  (c)  husband  Ju  i92627  ^4512;  (<*) 
jyropfot  2  K  23-5-16;  (e)  governor  Ne  35  ;  (/)  prince 
Gn  4210-3033  (E)  448  (J)  i  S  2910;  (g)  king  Gn  4o! 
(E)  Ju325  +  40t.  S&  K;   Ch  only  in  sources 
i(1hi2l9cf.  iS294;  2Chi36i816=iK2217;  Is 
i9422I83612374-6Je274;  (2)  ref.  to  God  Mai  i6; 

n  ^iK  Lord  of  lords  Dt  io17=^  i363; 
rtjf  135*147*  Ne810;  U^nK'^S^Neio30; 
''  Tr1*?  Is  Si22  (prob.=%  husband,  Yahweh); 
%.%:TKS  Hoi  2li(possiblyerror  for'JTK).  3.  sf.  i  s. 
*31S  ('JTN)  (  i  )  ref.  to  me~n  :  my  lord,  my  master, 
(a)  master  Ex  2  Is  (Cov't  code)  Gn  24"  +  ,  44*  (J, 

20  1.)  i  S  3o131s  2  K  5320-»616;  (6)  Aw«6an^  Gn 
18"  (J);   (c)  projthet  i  K  i87is  2  K  219  416-»  6* 
8*;  (d)  prince  Gn  42'°  (E),  236-»  •»  (P),  43*  44W 


:K75t.); 

.j2»Nuii»i2''32"-'7(J);  36"  (P); 
;>n'«rt  i  S  i  '*•*•*;  (i)  theophanic  angel  Jos  5" 
.hi  6W;  (./)  captain  2811";  (A:)  general  re- 
cognition of  superiority  Gn  24"  32*  +  ;  33*+  ; 

r(.hi3t.),Ru2»iS25»  +  (i5t.);(*)ref. 
to  C  ':'-«  a.  my  Lord  Gn  2O4  (tE)  Ex  15" 

...  nvr)  elsewhere  in  Hex,  J;  GniS^KJOM- 
»  i9t-"°»  Ex  4lau  5»  34*  Nu  i417  Jos  7§;  also  Ju 
6U  13";  not  8;  i  K  22*  2  K  i9n;  not  Chron. 

.  memorials  Ezr  io*  (ref.  to  Ezra)  Ne  i11  4"; 

U'is.ILt  only  Jb  28"  (doubtless  scrib.  error  for 

nflmrf  many  MS8.)j  notHo;  Is37S438l4-ie(hist. 

i  :rxil  I849'4(cf.5i«);Mii8^i68  +  (47t.4 

tl  v  this  sense,  exc.  sub  b.;  cf.  *fn*l  *nSc  my 


VWIH 

Lord  and  my  God  ^3  5*;  (writers  that  use  D^fvK 
seld.  use  ^'l^);  b.  Adonay  n.pr.  of  God,  paral- 
lel with  Yafwceh,  substit.  for  it  oft.  by  scrib. 
error,  &  eventually  supplanting  it.  In  earlier 
Is  317+  (i9  1.  seeming  to  belong  here),  Am  77-8  9l 
Ez  iS*-29  3317-202i14  (prob.  "  V"1^  as  ^  usual 
phrase);  Zc94Mal  ils-14Lai14-r(i4t.)  ^  24  371:< 
78659o17  (ImiT)  i  io5  (Dalman  puts  most  of  these 
sub  (a);  —  many  cases  are  doubtful);  i  K  3UM> 
(Mass.  O1N  for  HIiTcf.  Dal  m.  2X7';  Dalm.rightly 
questions  ;  he  rds.  mrr).  The  phrases  *n^«  ^1N 
f  3816  8612,  Adonay  my  God;  D'r6«n  ^}h«  Dn 
93,  VnVlf  '*  99  15,  ^Nn  'K  Dno4  favour  taking's 
Dn  i297-8  (miT?)  v16-17-19-19-19  as  the  divine  name. 
4.  mn'  ^jhK  (a)  my  Lord  Yahweh  (v.  mrr)  Gn 
i528(JE)j6s  77(J,®  om/")Dt  3"  9W  Ju6»  16* 
2S7(6t.)  iK2J68M;  prob.  Am37872-4-598  Jei6410 
1  413  3217  •*  Ez  414  8l  96  1  113  2049  373  ('K  V*  ^  VT 
'>)  1  39  2349  24"  2824;  2916  inappropriate  in  mouth 


of  God  ;  del.  tflK  (Co)  or  rd.  03  ^  (Dalm.)  ; 
Mi  i2  Zp  i7  Ob  l  Zc  914  +  7  15  16'  73»;  (6)  appar. 
n.pr.  Adonay  Yahweh  Is  25"  Je  4416  exil.  Is 


;  (c)  uncer- 


4010 +  (iot.,  but  6  11-11  rd. 


tain  whether  (a)  or  (6)  in  proph.  formula  "H?£ 
'•»  'K  Is  77  2816  3o15  49a  5i4  65"  Je  710  Am  i8  311 
53  7G  Ob  '  Ez  (i  3  1  1.)  ;  "•  '«  DW  Is  s68  Je  2"  Am 
3i34583.9.n  Ez  (80  1.);  '"  '*rm  Ez63258364; 
"•  K  y?^3  Am  42  68;  r>  XK  ^JOn  n'3  Am  71-4  81. 
5.  tflK'mn*  Yahweh  my  Lord  V^6821  io921  i4os 
1  4  18  Hb39.  6.  nto?  mn*  ^hK  (a)  my  Lord 
Yahweh  S.  (v.  miaaf)  ^  697  Am  96  Is  io23  22$as 
2S22  cf.  '«  rrifcCVn  sn^N  ^  7aAw?cA,  eAe  God  of 
Hosts  my  Lord  Am516;  (6)  a  divine  nanu  •. 
Adonay,  Yahweh  $.  Je  4610-105o*;  (c)  uncer- 


tain are 


TDK  H3  Is  lo54  22 


DW 


l^  n.pr.loc.   in  Babylonia  Ezr   a*9  (v. 
?  n.pr.) 

W  tW.  Ne  7". 

U^N  n.pr.m.  (or  title)  king  of  Can. 
city  Bezek  Ju  i7;  without  Maqq.  v***. 

^P7?"1*?^  n-pr.».  Canaan,  king  of  Jeru- 
salem Jos  iolj  (Lord  of  righteousness;  my 
Lord  is  righteous,  or  my  Lord  is  fiidiq—  diviix- 
name—  cf.  P^J  ^5»P,  WT«,  Ph.  ^TK  etc  ) 


Yahweh,  cf.  Ph.  JDtftOTN,  i>yi:TK,  BtHTriK  etc., 
in  As.  Aduwba'd  Schr1"1  IL  m)  1.  fourth  son 
of  David  iKi"+iit.,  2w+5t.  (=nT»3TK2S34 
i  K  i*7  "  2»  i  Ch  3*).  2.  a  Levite  t2  Oh  1  7\ 
3.  a  chief  of  the  people  tNe  io17  (  = 
En-  2"  cf.  8U). 


jx^TSI  n.pr.m.  (my  Lord  has  arisen) 
head  of  a  family  Ezr  213  813  Xe?18  (™™  N«- 

10*). 

tD^TTN  n.pr.m.  (my  Lord  is  exalte*!) 
official  of  Solom.  i  K  4*  5**;  so  also  2  S  2O34 
iKi2l*®WeT>T*". 

TD^IS  (contr.  or  corrupt,cf.  foregoing)  same 
official,  under  David  2  S  2O24,  &  Rehob.  i  K 1 218 
(=DTin  2Chio18). 

t[*n^]  vb.  (poet.)  wide,  great,  (thence) 

high,  noble  (?  As.  addru  DF*)— Miph.  Pt. 
majestic,  glorious,  of  '\  "^3  Ex  15";  cstr. 
^TJNJ  v6  (v.  Di);  Hiph.  Impf.  "i^N!  make  glori- 
ous the  teaching  Is  4221  ('*  subj.) 

t"l~TN  n.[m.]  1.  glory,  magnificence  (As. 
aduru,  adiru)  ironic,  of  price  of  shepherd 
(symbol.)  Zc  1 1".  2.  mantle,  cloak  (as  wide) 
Mi  28  (  ||  nD^),  but  rd.  nVTK  (n  lost  bef.  foil. 

n),  so 


^"YnS  n.pr.loc.  (twohillsl)  city  in  Judah 

2   (  h  II*  (cf.    'A&a/XZ,    Aft>pa,   JOg.AntTllL10.1.*lv.8.Sj. 

now  Dura,  W.  of  Hebron,  Rob.BBn-m. 

"MlN  n.pr.m.  (noble  V).     1.  son  of  Bela, 

irnindson  of  Benjm.  i  Ch  8s  (perh.  error — cf. 
Be — for  •=!•;«  q.v.  Nu  2640  Gn  4621).     2.  city  in 

Judah  Jos  i53  (n"H$);  ="»™  "Wl  (q.v.)  Nu  344. 
"h^TM  adj.  majestic—^  ^  82+;  f.  H^K 
Ez  1 78]  (v.  infr.)  etc.— 1.  majestic  (wide,  lofty) 
of  waters  of  sea  Ex  i510  -^  934,*  a  ship  Is  3321; 
a  tree  Ez  1 7° ;  a  vine  Ez  1 7"  (TrHK  f  S3 ,  so  Fii ;  or 
'K  n.  abstr.  v.  sub  JTJ'JS  infr.);  also  fig.  of  kings 
>/r  1 36";  nations  Ez3218;  gods  i  S  48;  of  '*  ^/r 
93"*  76&;  of  name  of  ^  >/r82-10.  2.  subst.  ma- 
,/e^f  c  owe,  of  nobles,  chieftains,  etc.,  Ju  513-25  Na 
26  318  Je  i43  25s4  (pfen  "n^«  fig.  8o)  »*  3o21  Zc 
n2  2Ch2320  Nes'io30;  of7*  Isio^ss21;  of 
servants  of /s  ^  i63  (= priests  ?  cf.  i  Ch  245  & 
v.  Che). 

trn'W  n.f.  glory,  cloak — '«  abs.  Jos  724; 
n^Ez'iV;  cstr.Gn  2525  +  4t;  tanw  iKi913 
+  3 1. ;  D^"^  Zc  1 13 — 1.  glory,  magnificence, 
of  vine  Ez  1 78  (so  Thes  M  V,  but  <  oci/./.  fr.  TTO 
q.v.),  of  shepherds  Zc  1 13  (or  swi  2).  2.  wwm- 
t?e,  c^oaA;  (wide  garment)  of  hair  "»VK>  Gn  2525 
Zc  I34  (as  proph.  mantle,  so  perh.  n3  of  shep- 
herds=false  proph.)  cf.  of  Elijah  i  K  i913-19  2  K 

mantle  of  Shi- 


nar  •—  Babylonian  mantle — doubtless  costly)  Jos 
721-24  (J)  &  (late)  'N  alone  Jon  36. 


lM  n.pr.[m.]  1  2th  (Babylonian)  month  = 
Feb.-Mar.  (late  Heb.  loan-word,  =  Bab.  A(<1)- 
(?a»n*v.DlWp-lw>ctA1>9S,  meaning  dub.  perh.  addru, 
be  darkened,  ccZi;w^,  but  v.  DlWp-190)  Est  37  13 
ft  ?alm>  Nab.-inN  Yog8  Eut1™24. 


7T2")"1N  n.pr.m.  (Adar  is  prince,  As. 
v.  KAT2284,  cf.  ABK140;  or  ^.  is 
Counsellor,  Decider,  cf.  DlK6af;  otherwise  Sayce 
BeLB»b-7;  on  Bab.  god  Adar  v.  SchrK8GW1880-19f 
DlKC8f,  but  Sayce  w-BAinr.  Jen^*57'  al.  rd.  As. 
name  ^Vmt6/  on  Carth.  -nN3Hs  v.  Bae*81-64)  1. 
a  god  of  Sepharvaim  2  Ki731.  2.  parricidal 
son  of  Sennacherib  2  K  i937  Is  37s8. 


v- 


sub 


.   oam. 


v. 


only  7n/. 


2HN  Gn2714;  3n«  Gn373+3t;  ^n.K  Dti516; 
3  fs.  nanK  Ct  i7+  ,  etc.  ;  7wp/  an»!  (an-)  Pi-  3'- 
+  ;  i  s.'nriK  Pr  817  (cf.  Ewsl92d  Ges*68-1); 
Mai  i2;  ttinnty  Hon1;  D?nkHoi45; 

' 


wn«n  Zc  817;  pgri  ^  4a;  imv.  -ang  Ho  3!; 

n|n'K  Pr46;  WK  ^'3i24  Am515;  ttjjg  Zc  819; 

Inf.  cstr.  ang  EC  38;  nariN  Dt  io12+  ;  nans  ^ji 

68  +  etc.  ;  cf.  also  sub  n.  mriK  infr.;  PL  anfc 
(an>)  Dt  io18+  26t.;  f.  cstr.  rnnKHos1  isprob. 
active  cf.  Ba**174*;  sf.  Wk  Is  4i8etc.;  f.  rank 
Gn25M;  ^ank  Ho  io"etc.;  Pt.  pass,  ainx  Ne 
i326;  nainK"Dt2i15-15-16.—  /o^  (mostly  c.  ace., 
sq.  |>  +  obj.  Lv  1  918-34  2  Ch  1  9"  (late),  sq.  3  EC  59; 
abs.  EC  38  &  v.  infr.),  (affection  both  pure  &  im- 
pure, divine  &  human);  —  1.  human  love  to 
human  object;  abs.,  opp.  hate  Kjjfe^  EC  38;  of  love 
to  son  Gn2222528373-44420  (JE)  Pr  I324;  so 
also  2  S  1  321  ®  E  w  Th  We,  cf.  Dr,  of  Dvd's  loving 
Amnon;  never  to  parent,  but  mother-in-law 
Ru  4W;  of  man's  love  to  woman  ;  wife  Gn  24^ 
2920-30  (cf.  v18)32  (JE),  also  Dt  2  115-15-16  Ju  i416  i  S 


i6  2  Ch  ii21  Est  217  Hos1  Ec99;  but  also  Gn 
34am  Jui64-15  2Si31AW  (where  of  carnal 
desire)  i  K  1  11  cf.  v2  Ho  3*;  JH  'N  loving  a  para- 
mour, v.  Ba*3176;  woman's  love  to  man  i  Si8ai 
(so  v28  MT,  but  rd.  tafc  an«  ^b^j  ^  ®  We 
Dr)  Ct  i3-4-7  31-2-3-4  (5  1.  subj.  nsfea)  ;  cf.  aiso  fig.  of 
adulterous  Judah  Je  225  Is  578  Ez  i637;  of  love 
of  slave  to  master  Ex  2  16  (JE)  Dt  I516  ;  inferior 
to  superior  T  S  i  S22  cf.  v16;  love  to  neighbour 
Lv  i918  (^3  ^Jjp.b  nanw),  partic.  to  stranger 


13 


Lv  1  9M  (both  P),  Dt  ro18-19;  love  of  friend  to 
friend  i  S  i621  i8lj  2O17-17  Jb  iQ19  Pr  17'  cf.  2  S 
I977  2  Ch  i92;  v.  also  Pr  9"  i6u  cf.  15";  v.  esp. 
Pt.  infr.  2.  less  oft.  of  appetite,  obj.  food,  Gn 
274914(JE);  drink  Ho  3'  Pr2i17;  husbandry 
2  Ch  26'°;  cf.  fig.  of  Ephraim  Ho  io11  sq.  inf.; 
length  of  life  ^3413;  of  cupidity  Ho  9*  Is  i23 
EC  59'9;  of  love  of  sleep  Pr2o13cf.  fig.  of  sluggish 
watchmen  (sq.inf.)Is56l°;  also  c.  obj.  abstr.  wis- 
dom (personrf.),  knowledge,  righteousness,  etc. 
1  ',-  4"  817  21  1  21  22n  293  Am  515  Mi  69  (inf.  ||  infini- 

t  ivi-s)  Zc  819,cf.Pr.i98teM  an*  ab  njp;  obj.foUy, 

evil,  etc.,  Mi  3s  43  ^n'»  52"  loo!17  Pr  i52  S36 
1  7w-»  cf.  i821  Zc  817,  cf.  I?  '«  Am  45  Je  53,  sq. 
Inf.  Ho  i28  Je  1  4  10,  esp.  of  idolatry  Ho  4  13  (where 
del.  *an  cf.  Ko  l-  P-396)  Je  82.  3.  love  to  God  Ex 
206  (JE)  elsewhere  Hex  only  Dt  510  6s  7"  +  9  1. 


esp.  in  (late)  ^3i24  n6!  I4520,  but  usually  sq. 
name,  law,  etc.  of  '*  V  512  268  4O17  69^  7o5  9710 
i  i947-f  1  1  1.  ^  1  19  ;  cf.  Is  56*;  cf.  also  of  love 
to  Jerusalem  Is  6610  +  1  22*.  4.  esp.  Pt.  2n« 
=(a)  lover,  La  i2  (fig.  of  Jerus.)  ;  (b)  friend 
Hiram  of  David  i  K  5",  cf.  Je  2o46  Est  s10-14 
613  *3812(||5n)so8819,&Pr  14";  also  i824  276; 
Abr.  of  God  Is  4i8  2  Ch  20'.  5.  of  divine 
love  (a)  to  individual  men  Dt  4s7  2  S  1  2s4  Pr  312 
15"  >jr  i468  Ne  I326;  (b)  to  people  Israel,  etc. 
Dt  7s  -13  23'  Ho  31  915  n1  145  i  K  io9  2  Ch  210  98 
Is  434  48"  Je  3i3  Mai  i2-2-2  ^475;  to  Jerusalem 
+  78*  872;  (c)  to  righteousness,  etc.  +  1  17  335 
458  994  Is  6i8  Mai  2n.  t  Niph.  Pt.  pi. 
D'3n«3n  281°  lovely,  loveable  of  Saul  &  Jonath. 
(  ||  DWf").  tPi.  Pt.  pi.  sf.  'an*D  (*a-)  Ho  27  + 
3  1.;  tfaniw  (!pa-)  Je  22*+  6  t.';  n'anwp  Ho  29 
+  4  t.  1.  friends  Zc  13';  2.  lovers  in  fig.  of 
adulter.  Isr.  Ho  27-9-1™-15  Ez  2  3M;  Judah  Je  2  280-" 


loving 


n.[m.]  love  only  pi. 
"<r«;  bad  sense  Ho  89,  but 
hind  Pr  s19  (fig.  of  wife  ||  in 

t[2HS]  n.[m.]  id.  =  loved  object,  sf.  D3«|K 

Ho910  (=ne;3=^3  v.  Hi  Now)  i.e.  the  idol 

hipped  ;  pi.  =  amours  (carnal  sense)  Pr  7". 

t  ranN  n.f.  love(=Inf.of  an«  q.v.)—  aba. 
N    IV  io'2+i8t;  catr.  nanK  JC2a+3t.;  sf. 

'*  ^io944;  ^nanK  281";  ^nanyt  I8639 

-naniji  pr  5'*;  'onan«  EC  9*—  love,  esp. 

1.  human  (to  human  obj.)  ata. 

>  *  (both  ||  nwb)  so  Pr  io12  is17  cf.  27 

also  17';  of  m  ;.  i  +  109°;  love  for 

self  (^W)  i  S  2017;    between    man    & 

u..maii  Ct  2^  5»  8e77;  Pr  5»  cf.  also  2  S  i» 

r   ^);   personif.  Ct.  27  3*  f  84;    cf.  fig. 


use310;  of  mere  sexual  desire  2  S  i315;  fig.  of 
Jerusalem's  love  to  '*  Je  25  (?|ViW>3  'K),  &  of 
love  of  adulter.  Jerus.  v33.  2.  God's  love  to 
his  people  Ho  n4  ('«  D^ag)  Je  3i3  Is  639 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Simeon  Gn  46'°  Ex6u. 

S  n.pr.xn.  1.  a  Benjamite,  son  of 
Gera,  deliverer  of  Isr.  fr.  Moab  ju  3 »*•»«•»»•»•»•* 
41.  2.  a  Benjamite,  son  of  Bilhan  (= fore- 
going?) iCh710. 


6s  u;  with  }  Jo  i15  01*2  nr«  alas  for  tl 

for  etc.     In  the  combination  rrtrP  >n«  PinK  Jos 

77  Ju  6«  Je  i6  410  I413  3217  Ez  4"  9"  i  i»  2 1"1. 

t^nW  n.pr.loc.  town  or  district  in  Baby- 
lonia, by  which  a  stream  is  designated  Ezr  8WJ1, 
also  the  stream  v21  ('«  1fUFl),  v31  ('«  "»^3). 

t^HK  Ho.  i310-"-"  adv.  whereP  =  <l«,  n>«. 

So  ®  8  93  S  AW  in  Ho  i310,  &  ®  @  (cf.  i  Cor 
I5M)  AW  in  Ho  13".  Taken  by  many  of  the 
older  interpreters,  and  even  by  Ges  in  13", 
as  i  s.  impf.  apoc.  of  JIM  /  would  be :  but 
this  is  less  suited  to  the  context,  and  the  jus- 
sive form  is  an  objection,  being  unusual  with 
the  i  ps. 


ZJI«. 


cf.  As.  dlu,  settlement,  city,  nia'dlu,  madltu,  bed; 
D1W&PM06). 

7HN  343  n.m.Gn  13-s  tent  (cf.  As.  dlu,  supr.,  Ar. 
j£\,Vfellow-dwellers,  family,  Sab.  ^  DHM 
188S-841  al.,  also  in  n.pr.  Sab.  &  Ph.  v.  a 
abs/K  Gn  4»  +  ;  cstr.  id.  Ex  28*  +  ;  ?«  (n 
loc.)  Gn  18'+  ;  sf.  *nic  Jb  294  +  ;  ^n«  ^  <*i$; 
n^nx  Qn  9«  +  3  t.  (v.  Dr801**");  pi.  D^fJK 
Gn  13*+  (Ges»*");  D^fJKa  Ju  8"  +  ;  cstr. 
^n«Nu  1  6*  +  ;  sf.  £nh  Je  4»;  T^  Nu  24*  +  ; 
D3\Sn«  Jos  228  +  ,  etc.—  1.  tent  of  nomad  Ct 
i$  Je*68  49";  '«  at?*  <i«»//«r  m  tents  Gn  4*  25s7 
(J);  njjpp  \yiK  <ente  o/co«fo  2  Ch  14";  of  sol- 
dier i  Sa  17*  cf.  Dr,  Je  37'°;  i  K  8«  T^™S>, 
Ss-itr^,  exclam.,<o  %  ten^,  Israel!  i  K  1  216  M  cf. 
2  Ch  iol-  2  8  20*  (but  cf.  Dr,  i  S  1  7M);  of  plea- 
Ki  re-tent  on  house-top  2  S  i6n(=  bridal-tent, 

bridal   ].avili(.M.rr.nBn>/rI98Jo2UV.RS^lMhlP 

m).  2.  dwelling,  habitation;  +  91"  ^«p 
home  (lit.  to  thy  tents,  pi.)  Ju  1  9*  (after  ^n);  '« 
habitation  of  my  house  +  132*  cf.  Dn  n4*; 


11*1  'tf  habitat,  or  palace  of  David  where  throne 
erected  Is  i6»;  P'V  TU  '«  7t.  of  daughter  ofZion 
(=  Jerusalem)  La24;  3J>K  '>!«  Je  3oMMalaM 

(||  jsBfe);  nw  '«  Zc  i27(||  in  rva);  D'yen  ** 

h.  of  indeed  Jb  8a,  cf.  ycn'K  ^  84",  GTft* 
Pr  14";  nnfc  'K  Jb  i  s34;  b'j?«W  '«  *  u815; 
DVlg  'K=Edom  itself,  ^  83?  cf.  "VJJJ  'K  ^  I2OS 
fCto  'K  Hb  37.  3.  /fo  sacra*  ten*  used  in 
worship  of  God;  infol  *fo  fen*;  Ijto  '«  tew* 
of  meeting  of  God  with  his  people  (tent  of 
congregation  or  assembly  Ges  MV  al.)  Ace.  to 
E  Moses  so  called  the  tent  which  he  used  to 
pitch  without  the  camp,  afar  off,  into  which  he 
used  to  enter,  &  where  God  spake  with  him 
face  to  face,  Ex  33'-"  Nu  i2510  Dt3i1415;  J 
seems  to  have  same  conception  of  an  'B  'K  out- 
side the  camp,  Nu  1  i24-26;  D  has  no  allusion  to 
such  a  tent;  P  mentions  it  131  t.  as  'O  'K; 

19  1.  as  bnfcn  (cf.  Ez  4I1)  &  nnjjn  it,  tent  of  the 

testimony  Nu  9"  I722-23  182  (as  containing  ark 
&  tables  of  the  testimony)  cf.  2Ch246;  this 
tent  sometimes  confounded  with  the  ?3^P  but 
distinguishedin'B'K  f3En?Ex39324o2-629,cf.  iCh 

617;  bnfcrn  fsfen  NU325;  ^3pHfJ  fSBterrnK 
Ex  3  5";  tent  was  of  three  layers  of  skins, 
goatskins,  ramskins,  &  tachash  skins,  each  layer 
of  eleven  pieces  stretched  in  form  of  a  tent, 
covering  &  protecting  the  I|NpB,  wh.  was  in  form 
of  parallelopip.  (Ex  26).  An  IJ^D  ^HN  was  at 
Shilo  i  S  2s2  (om.  ®  ;  v.  Dr)  cf.  ^  ^S60,  called 
«|DV  'K  v67.  The  Mosaic  '»  '«  was  later  at 
Gibeon  2  Ch  i3-6-13;  courses  of  ministry  ar- 
ranged for  service  at  '»  'N  i  Ch  617  23™  cf. 

1  Ch  919  ('Kn),  v21-23  (r«n  n^3)  ;  David  erected  an 
i>n«  for  ark  on  Mt.  Zion  2  S  617  i  Ch  I51  i6J 

2  Ch  i4;  Joab  fled  for  refuge  to   H1JT  'N  I  K 
228-30;  sacred  oil  brought  fr.  1W  i  K  i89  ;  the 


XK  was  taken  up  into  temple  i  K  84= 
2  Ch  5s  ;  '*  had  not  previously  dwelt  in  a 
rP3,  but  had  gone  ^n«'^  briKO  /•.  <en<  to  tent, 
fr.  one  to  another,  i  Ch  I76,'cf.  2  S  f',  nin^  '« 
(  j|  n?2  &  Bn'P  nn)  is  refuge  &  dwelling-place  of 
righteous,  ^  15'  276'6  6i6  (cf.  ^  9O1). 

F[vnN]  vb.denom.  tent,  move  tent  fr. 
place  to  p'lace  (cf.  As.  d'ilu(1)  D1WN°-4*  A(J1)  ^ngj! 
Gn  1  312-18  (J),  cf.  ^n«  ar  (v.  ^N)  ;  Pi.  impf.  bn: 
(contr.  for  S^}^!)  ^wVc/t  owe'«  ^n<  like  nomad 


^"n^n«  n.pr.f.  Ohdla  (for  PJ^nx  «/^  ^^>  has 
a  tent,  tent-wo?nan,  i.e.  worshipper  at  tent- 
shrine,  v.  Sm)  of  Samaria,  adulteress  with 
Assyria  Ez  2  s 


^  7  H^  n-Pr-m'  Ohdliab  (Fathers  tent, 


cf.  Ph. 

chief  assistant  of  Bezalel  in  construction  of 
tabernacle,  etc.  Ex  3i6  35s4  361-2  3S23. 

tnn^HN  n.pr.f.  Ohdliba  (=«?^  ^nt 
in  her  =(in  meaning)  ni»nK  cf.  Sm)  of  Jerusalem 
as  adulterous  wife  of  "  Ez  234-4-n  223644. 

trP21^7nW  n.pr.  Ondlibama  (tent  of  the 
highjdace)  "l.  f.  wife  of  Esau  Gn  362-5"'s-\ 
2.  m.  an  Edomite  chief  Gn  36"  i  Ch  i52. 

fll.  [  /)1  K]vb.Hiph.  be  clear,shine,Impf. 
3  ms.  ^n«:  (subj.  moon  m;)  Jb  25s  (||  «3!  subj. 
,  cf.also  n3£  v4)  (=^,  fr.  bbn;  (by  text. 


error?)  cf.  Di  so  ©  >  =1.      «  Kb'1'373,  after  Ki). 


fill. 


odorif-  tree' 


(Hoan-word   from    Skr.    aguru,  agaru,  dial. 
cf.  Wilson  8kr-Dlct-;   M.  Miiller  in  Pusey 
.  aiogxylon  agallochum(cf.  Sigismund 


DD  M  «d.  p.  647  r. 


AiMMta.Lelpi.18M,  p.  98  f 


co<rtna(Schenke!BL,  cf.  Di  ad  Nu  246);  Wet/st 
in  Dect2dcd-1CT  brings  under  I.  Sltf  ;  he  proposes 

cardamum,  Ar.  J!A  fr.  J-^=  ^ttfe  <en<s'  froni 
three-cornered  shape  of  capsules)  1.  pi. 
D^JJ«  trees  planted  by  ^  Nu  24'  (||  D^PK)  peril. 
error  for  O^K  cf.  Di.  2.  aJo^s,  as  sweet- 
smelling  ;  perfume  for  bed,  D'bnK  Pr  717 
^b,  Jtojj?)  ;  for  garments  tt^nil  +  45°  (||  •*, 
Vi?);  of  bride,  under  fig.  of  odorif.  tree  Ct  4" 

' 


a.pr.m.  Aaron,  elder  brother  of 
Moses  Ex  77;  the  priest  Ex  3  1  10  +  ;  mentioned 


(Sot.Lv);  Nu2o24f3339  +  (ioi  t.Nu);  i  Ch  f 
+  ;  Mi64  (only  here  in  proph.)  ^7721io526; 
called  |nan  Ex  3i10  3519  3941  Lv  7^  +  ,  v.  ^  99* 
vanba  7w  n^o;  also  fpan  x«-ja  Ex  3821  Nu 
3*V(aD  P)  called  nins  Knnp  >/r  io616;  oft.  named 
with  his  sons  Lv  23-10  62  +  ;  '«  ^33  in  strict 
sense  Ex  2  8IA40  +  oft.  ;  D^nbn  7K  >$  Lvi5  + 
Nu  33  io8  Jos  2  119  i  Ch642;  of  temple-priests 
in  gen'l,  as  descendants  of  A.,  2  Ch  2618  2921 
31"  3514'14,  v.  also  i39-10  &  cf.  'K'f?  jnbn  Ne  io39; 
so  '«  n^a  ^  us10-12  u83  13519;  f4!™  alone  (  = 
icn^a)  zChx2*cf.  2717. 

IK  320  G1  '  °'"»  ^^O'  COXIJ  '  °r  (Whethel'  aUt  01' 

veZ).  1.  Gn  2449  3I43  Ex  4"  Ct  29  Lv  I324  Nu 
S^+oft.  (esp.  in  laws);  sometimes  imply- 
ing a  preference,  nearly  =  or  rather  Gn  24"' 
te  D^»;  a  few  days  or  ten  Ju  i819  i  S  29'. 


15 


Prefixed  to  the  first  as  well  as  to  the  second 
alternative  (rare)  either  (whether)...  or  Lv  5* 
i3^M;  =  or,  if  not  Ez  2i15  (si  vera  1.)  Ke  Mai 
217  Jb  1  63  2  2n.  2.  introducing  a  sentence,  esp. 
a  particular  case  under  a  general  principle,  or 
—  or  if  Ex  2  131  '31  H3?  firte  or  if  he  gore  a 
son,  etc.  v*  Lv4aw  (v.  Di)  5sl-»  2549>Nu  5" 
2  S  i8w  or  if  I  had  dealt  falsely  against  his 
life,  then,  etc.,  Ez  1  417-19  or  if  I  send,  etc.  3.  if 
perchance,  i  S  2O10  if  jyerchance  thy  father 
answer  thee  with  something  hard,  Lv  2641.  4. 
once,  with  the  juss.  (as  in  Ar.  with  the  sub- 
junct.  v.  Dr*175)  =  except:  Is  27*  I  would  burn 
tin-in  together,  *$JB3  fflTp  *lK  or  else  let  him 
take  hold  (^except  he  take  hold)  of  my  strong- 
hold, etc. 


n.pr.m.  a  Judsean  (will  of  God, 
cf.II.mN;  or  contr.fr.  ^UKcf.-irfN?)Ezr  lo34. 
31  K  (meaning?  Thes  comp.  Ar.  ^return, 

vLljl  water-carrier;  but  cf.  Lag8*90).  MVcomp. 
23K  (with  conjectural  sense)  to  get  meaning 
have  a  hollow  sound.  Deriv.  and  signif.  totally 
uncertain). 

TIN  n.m.  Jb32i19  skin-bottle,  necromancer, 
etc.—  abs.  '«  Lv  2OW+  8  1.;  pi.  rtoK  Lv  I931  + 
7  t.  —  1.  skin-bottle,  only  pi.  D%Bhn  ffak  w<»t0 
(untie-)  «&tn«  Jb  3219.  2.  neerowawcer,  in  phr. 
'Jjpp  fot  3fot  necrom.or  wizardLv  2O27(H;  usually 
tr.  'a  man  also  or  woman  that  hath  a  familiar 
spirit  or  that  is  a  wizard'  RV;  but  better 
a  man  or  a  woman,  if  there  should  be  among 
them,  a  necromancer  or  wizard;  no  suff.  reason 
for  exceptional  use  of  phrase  here);  ^JFp  '& 
Dt  1  8"  2  Ch  33«=2  K  2  16  (where  rrojm'  '*); 
D'jirprn  ntafcn  Lv  19"  2o6  (H)  i  S  28"  2  K 
23**  Is  819  (where  repres.  as  chirping  &  mutter- 
ing, in  practice  of  their  art  of  seeking  dead 
for  instruction,  prob.  ventriloquism,  &  so  ®) 
1  9a.  3.  ghost,  Is  294  "ieyw  -j^p  p«p  ni«3  n;rn 

^n  ^rvypat  and  thy  voice  shall  be  as  a  ghost 
fr.  the  ground  and  fr.  the  dust  thy  speech  shall 

•/>  (so  Ge  MV  Ew  De  Che  al.,  but  chirp- 
ing might  be  of  necromancer,  as  819).  4.  ne- 
cromancy 3fom?p  flBfc  a  woman  who  was 
mistress  of  necromancy  i  S  28";  (  >  RSjn>  "'•  m  ' 
makes  3*t  primarily  a  subterranean  spirit,  and 
•ignif.aonlyan  abbrev.of  '«n^y3etc.);  3^3  DDp 

ne  by  necromancy  1828",  which  seems  to  be 
inU-rpr.  of  i  Cli  iou  'to  b«tf  inquire  by  necro- 
tiwncy.  (In  these  three  exx.  3^K  is  usually 

rpreted  as  ghost  or  familiar  spirit  con- 

•  d  as  dwelling  in  necromancer;  but  this 
apparently  not  the  ancient  conception.) 


n.pr.loc.  (icater-skins)  station  of 
Isr.  in  wildern.  Nu  2i10  34";  not  yet  determ., 
prob.  on  eastern  skirts  of  Idumsea  not  far  from 
Moab;  ace.  to  Wetzst  in  De0*"8  Weba,  llT^  in 
the  Arabah,  but  identif.  not  prob.;  cf.  Di  on 
Nu  2  110. 


k  curved,  bent,  also  trans,  burden, 
oppress,  cf.  Ar.  j^l). 

tllS  n.m.  brand,  fire-brand  (orig.  perh. 
bent  stick  used  to  stir  fire)  HD-)fet)  5vD  'K 
Am  4"  =  Bfco  '0  'X  Zc  32,  pi.  D^B^n  D^Wn  rtbj| 
Is  74,  stumps  of  smoking  firebrands. 

t[«TT*iN]  n.f.  cause  (perh.  orig.  circum- 
stance, cf.  Sab.  11K  enclosing  wall)  —  only  pi. 
n'TiK  Gn2in  +  ;  rflKNui2l  +  ;  (8t.+  2S  I316 
vid.infra);  ^«Josi46;  TnVlKib.;  —  cause,&\w. 
with  *?y,  &  cstr.,  exc.  Je  38,  where  sq.  "K?K;  'K~^ 
because  of  Gn  2i1125  Ex  i88  Nu  I21  13"  Ju  67 
Je  38;=  concerning  (on  occasion  of)  Gn  26M 
Jos  i46-6;  in  2  S  13"  rd.,  for  WWrX  '3  ^HK  *?* 
©L  It.  We  Dr. 

t"T«  n.m.  Jb  1M2  distress,  calamity  (under 
wh.one  bends,  cf.  Ar.  JLff  burdening)  —  'K  Jb  2  110 


distress,  calamity  (poet,  chiefly  WisdLt  &  late); 
Pr  i752710.  1.  national  calam.  of  Isr.  (apos- 
tate) Je  i817  Ez  35*  Ob131318;  of  Egypt  Je  46"; 
Moab  4816;  Edom  (^7  '«)  49";  Hazor  v". 
2  .  of  righteous  sufferer  2  S  2  2  19  =  ^  1  819  cf.  ^  'K 
i.e./rom  God  Jb  3i3  &  DTK  JtfmK  30 


calamitous  jyatlis  (sf.  ref.  to  bereavement,  pain, 
etc.)  3.  oft.  of  wicked  Jbi818  2i173i'Pr  i»« 
(wisd.  mocks  at;  ||  1HB)  615  24";  also'K  D^  Dt 
32"  Jb  2I30  (cf.  supr.  2  S  2219=f  i819  Pr  27'° 
Je  i817  4621  Ob  13-13-13  where  ||  m5f  DV  n3K  DV 

v15-14,  cf.  mn^  n^  v»). 

TIN  n.m.  mist  (deriv.  dul».  ;  Ar.  l\  =  be 
strong;  *\Q  that  which  affords  protection, 
shade;  othe'rwise  Dlwut)  Gn  26;  VlK  Jb  36s7. 

I.  HIM  !•  Ar.  Jjl  bctakeonMelfto  a  place  for 
dwelling,  etc.;  2.  id.,  be  tenderly  inclined. 

fi.  "N  n.m.I"°-a(tf.lfc*f)  ooaat,  region 
(contr.  fr.  *W  so  01  »1*b;  place  whither  one  be- 
takes oneself  for  resting,  etc.,  orig.  fr.  mariner's 
standpoint)  —  Hit  abs.  Is  20*  +;  cstr.  Je  474; 
(Jb  22~v.8ub  IV.  'K  cf.  Di)  pi.  D?«  f  72'°+  ;  RK 
Ez  26*  (Co  D^K)  %ltt  Gn  io*+  ;—  coast,  border, 
region  (mostly  late),  of  Philistia  &  Phenicia 
\\  it  h  adjacent  country  Is  20*  23";  so  of  Caph- 


16 


tor  (=Crete)  Je  47";  &*  ^3  "IPK  '«n  ^o 
Je  25™;  elswh.  pi.,  coasts  of  Chittim  Je  210  Ez 

2  76,  of  Elishah  v7;  different  countries  (on  or  in 
sea)  v3-15-35  2615-18-18  (last  del.  Co  cf.  ®)  cf.  396,  so 
also   D^an   \»«  Gn  io5  (P);   partic.  B'H   \»K  = 
coast-land*  &  islands  Is  n11  24*  ||  jn«n  Est 
io1;  v.  (without  D^n)  Dn  1 118,  &  +  7210;  so  oft. 
Is2  incl.  inhabitants,  4I1-5  424-10  (D'TOf^  D^K 
||  toAw  D;n)  v12  491  51*  5918  60'  6619  cf.'  Je  3i10 
+  971',  Zp  211  (D^ian    VK);   ufancfe,  distinctly 
(taken  up  by  "*  as  little  things)  Is  4O15 ;  coasts, 
banks,  i.e.  habitable  lands  Is  4215  (||  nVinj). 

"hEJTN  n.pr.m.  ((is)  land  ofpalmsl  Thes) 
youngest  (4th)  son  of  Aaron  Ex  6s3  281  3821 
Lv  io6-12-16  Nu  324  428-33  78  2660  (all  P)  i  Ch  5* 

24l.J.3.4.4.5.6  Ezr  gi 

t[rn«]  vb.  incline,  desire  (cf.  Stem  2). 

PLP/nj^'S*13;  wnKMi^  +  ^tc.;  Impf. 

3  fs.  njKJjl  Dti220+4t. — (/Mire  subj.  usually 
Btej,  obj.  fruit  Mi  71  (in  metapli.) ;  flesh  (to  eat) 
i  S  216,  cf.  Dt  I220  (sq.  inf.  "tea  k{&) ;  food  & 
drink  Dt  I426;  of  king  desiring  rule,  5>32  rope* 

*fgpa  njwr-iBfe  2  S  s21  i  K  n37;  obj.  evil  (in) 

Pr  2i10;  once  obj.  "  Is  269  nb£s  *jrWK  'PB3  ;  of 
God  fc£l  nrflK  teto  Jb  2313-  as  desiring  Zion 
for  dwelling-place  (late,  only  cases  without  5?B3) 
^I3213-14;  Hithp.  Pf.  nj«nn  Pr2iM; 
Je  if16;  awin  Nun4;  Dn^«nm  Nu3410; 
njKfp  EC  62;  njwrn  2  S2315;'  apoc.  IKTW 

IKH'i  i  Ch  1 117,  etc.— Pt.  fs.  njKHD  Pr  13';  mpl. 
D^KHD  Am  518  Nu  1 134 — cfenrg,  fcm^r  for,  lust 
after,  of  bodily  appetites ;  for  dainty  food  Nu  1 1 4 
(E  j  sq.  ace.  cogn.)=i/r  io614,  Nu  1 134  (E) ;  sq.  ^ 
Pr233-6cf.Ec62(sq.acc.),v.alsoPr  i34  (abs.,subj. 
B^B3);  abs.  of  extreme  thirst  2  S  2315=  i  Ch  1 117; 
of  king  desiring  the  beauty  ('!£)  of  princess 
^  4512  (sq.  ace.) ;  of  covetous  man  Pr  2i26  (sq. 
ace.  cogn.) ;  obj.  *Jf!  n"3  Dt  518  (||  ion) ;  Sq.  inf. 
Pr  241  (of  desiring  evil  companionship);  obj. 
71  D^  Am  518  (ace. ;  of  presumptuous,  reckless 
longing)  cf.  Je  i716.  (Nu  347-8  for  Wnn_Pi.  of 
n«n — Di  prop.  J^nn,  &  queries  whether  this  & 
fin  v10  are  not  fr.  tV\#,= desire  for  your- 


M   n.m.  cstr.  te,  Kt  Pr  3 14  desire,  so  Thes 
MV;  but  <Qr'Kq.v. 

f  [n^«]  n.f.  desire— cstr.  n^«  Dt  1 215  +  5 1.; 
sf.  WK  Ho  io10 — cfe^tVe,  ti»7l,  usually  sq.  K'SJ; 
of  natural  human  desire  (morally  indiff.),  for 
meat  Dt  I215-20-21;  of  longing  for  sanctuary  i8fi; 
of  royal  good  pleasure  i  S  2320;  without 
of  wild-ass  Je  224;  of  divine  will  Ho  io10. 


1!^   n.pr.m.  (desirel)  one  of  five  chiefs 
of  Midian  Nu  3i8  Jos  13". 

t[^Ntt]  n.[m.]  desire  pi.  cstr. 
"": 


.  desire 

V'  i  o3  +  etc.;  -desire,  wish  Pr  i312-19  iS1  ;  of 
physical  appetite,  longing  for  dainty  food  x?KD 
'T\  Jb  3320;  distinctly  good  sense  ^  io17  3810  Pr 
1  183  1922  (?  cf.  infr.)  Is  26s  (^E>r7n  ^]^  1??^); 
bad  sense,  lust,  ajyjyetite,  covetousness  ^  io3  (Tl 
^B3)  1  1  210;  Pr  2  125-26  (as  ace.  cogn.);  particularly 
of  longing  for  dainties  of  Egypt  Nu  1  14  ^  io614 
(both  ace.  cogn.)  7830  &  in  u.pr.  given  to  place 
where  it  occurred  HJKTin  nViap  (q.v.)  Nu  1  134-35 
3316-17  Dt  9".  2. 
Pr  io24;  bad  sense  f  78^  so 
desirable  (to  senses)  Gn  3°  (D^*  /ri);  perhaps 
also  Pr  ip22  <7i6  ornament  of  a  man  is  his  kind- 
ness (Ra  Ki,  etc.  but  cf.  supr.) 

til.  [H1K]  vb.  sign,  mark,  describe 
with  a  mark  (so  Ges  (who  compares 
mn)  Dlprll6^w>)  only  Hithp.  Pf. 
B?<  wiar^  7/0  zt  ow<,  measure,  Nu  34™  (P),  so 
Vrss  (cf.  DJ^  l^nn  v7-8;  v.  however  Di,  &  sub 

I. 


desired,  in  good  sense 


n.m.  7/«4'8  (f.  Jos24-17)  sign  (Ar.  i?,  pi. 
it  Aram.  Kn«,  JlV')—  '«  On  415  +  ;  cstr.912  +  ;  pi. 
niniN  Ex  49  +  etc.  —  1.  sign,  pledge,  token  Gii415 
(J);  nog  niK  <rwe  Mfcew-  Jos  212  (J);  of  blood  of 
passover  Ex  1  2  13  (P)  ;  rmlB^  niK  token  for  good  ^ 
8617;  pledges,  assurances  of  travellers  Jb2i29. 

2.  5^n5,    omens   promised   by   prophets    as 
pledges  of  certain  predicted  events  i  S  io7-9 
+  V1  where  'K  ins.  ®  S3,  vid.  We  Dr;   esp. 

phr.  b  nisn  m  EX  312  i  S  234  1410  2  K  ip29  Je 

44s9  Is71U4;  prob.  also  Is  4425  (of  false  proph.). 

3.  sign,  symbol  of  prophets  Is  818  cf.  Ez  4'. 

4.  signs,  miracles,  as  pledges  or  attestations 
of  divine  presence  &  interposition  Ex  48  8>9  (J) 
f  (P)  819  (J)  +  749  2  K  iQ29  208-9=Is  3730  3S7-22; 
c.  n^y  Ex  417-30  Nu  I411-22  Jos  2417  (all  JE)  Dt 
ii3  Ju  617;  c.  njV  Ex  4s8  (J);  c.  TVtf  io1  (J); 

c.  D^  Ex  io2(J)  ^  7S43  Is  6619;  nslani  n1«n  (v. 
Dt  i33  cf.  2846  Is  2o3;  '»  i«  '«  DtTi32; 
rrtK  Dt  4s4  719  268  292  Je  3221;  c.  ^3 
Dt  6s2  Ne  910;  c.  D^  Je  3220  f  IQ527;  c.  r&K? 
Dt  34"  ^  i359.  5.  signs,  memorials,  stones 
fr.  Jordan  Jos  4fi  (J);  metal  of  censers  Nu  17* 
(P);  Aaron's  rod  Nu  !725  (P);  D^V  '*  Is  5513 
prob.  also  Ez  14"  (||  sW?);  signs  on  hands,  etc., 


TIN 

Ex  is9-16  (J)=Dt  6s  ii18,  prob.  belong  here; 
also  memorial  pillar  in  Egypt  Is  ip20.  6.  sign, 
pledge  of  covenant,  n^3n  'N  (v.  JVU)  e.g.  rain- 
bow, of  Noachian  covenant  Gn  912  -13  -17  (P)  ;  cir- 
cumcision, of  Abrahamic  covenant  Gn  17"  (P); 
the  sabbath  Ex  3  1  13-17  (P)  ;  Ez  20'"°.  7.  en- 
signs, standards  Nu  22  (P)  ^74^  8.  st^ns, 
tokens  of  changes  of  weather  &  times  Gn  i14  (P; 
of  heavenly  luminaries)  0^?^?  niniK  Je  io2 
(changes  of  the  heavens  as  omens  to  frighten 
the  nations)  cf.  ^  65*. 


17 


n.pr.m.  a  Judaean,  Ne  325. 
•plK  intexj.  (onomatop.;  cf.  «o/,  **o)  woe  ! 
an  impassioned  expression  of  grief  and  de- 
spair: usually  with  dative  y  ^K  Is  6s  woe 
to  me  1  for  I  am  undone,  so  24"*  Je  io19  1510; 
«b  'i«  woe  to  us  !  i  S47-8  Je41364;  £  NJ"^ 
Je  431  453;  ^  tO'-iK  La  516.  With  the  2nd  or 
3rd  ps.  often  implying  a  denunciation; 


Nu  2IM  (  =  Je  48")  Je  I327  Ez  I623  re- 
peated ^  ^«  ^K;  Is  39  D^wb  >te  v11  Ho  713  912 
(||  Dr6  lb>).  With  a  voc.  (or  implicit  accus.)  Ez 
,4"  own  TV  *te;  absol.  Nu  24^.  Used  as  a 
subst.  Pr  23W  *te  *p!>  (||  <taK  'p|>). 


III.  rflN  (to  cry  'IN  ,  AoW  cf.  Ar.  l\  to  cry  tf 
to  be  assumed  prob.  as  source  of  two  foil,  words). 

tn.  pN]  n.m.  jackal  (howler,  for  **M  v. 
BaSB188,  cf.'Ar.  <J$  £\  ,  whence  *&?rUs>)-pl. 
D"K,  Is  13*  3414  Je  5>  (inhabitant  of  desert, 
ruin). 

ti.  PIJN  n.f.  hawk,  falcon,  kite  (perh.  fr. 
cry;  cf.  Ar.j^Jj,  a  kind  of  hawk)  Lv  1  114  Dt  i413 
generic,  cf.  nwb  &  Di;  Jb287  (keen-sighted). 
tu.  PPSl  n.pr.m.  (falcon)  1.  a  Horite  Gn 
36"  i  ChTi«.  2.  father  of  Rizpah  2S372i81011. 
V»1N  n.pr.m.  (Bab.  Aril  (Amfil) 
man  of  Merodach)  son  &  successor 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  B.C.  562- 
60,  2  K  25"  (v.  COT)=  Je  52". 

T.  71N  (be  foolish,  cf.  fo\  &  Ar.  $  grow 
(of  fluids)). 

u"  *  .  adj.  foolish—  'K  Jb  5*+;  pi. 

^  io717  +  ,  etc.'—  foolish,  Pr  29'  (XK  B^«)  Ho  97 
(pred.  of  prophet);  cf.  Is  35",  elsewhere  n.m. 
fool  (always  morally  bad),  who  despises  wisdom 
&  discipline  Pr  i7  15';  mocks  at  guilt  14*;  is 
quarrelsome  20';  licentious  7";  it  is  folly  & 
useless  to  instruct  him  16*27°  (lot.  Pr);  rf. 
«lso  Je  ' 


adj.  id.  Zen15. 


^^  M  n.f.  folly.— abs.  Pri223  +  ;  cstr. 
14"+;  •£*}*«  1 386»etc.;— folly,  special  pro- 
duct of  D^^D3  (v.^Tl)  Pri2a+(i2t.);  c.DWlB 

Pr  I418;  c.  Q"?\**  only  16"  27°  for  alliteration. 
It  is  bound  up  in  mind  of  boy,  to  be  removed 
only  by  rod  of  discipline  Pr  2215;  '«  personif. 
tears  down  house  built  by  DHM  nton  Pr  I4l; 
it  is  contrasted  with  njflsn  Pr  1 4*  1 5S1. 

II-  /)K.  /^K  (fo  *n  front  of,  precede, 
lead;f  v.Thes  No^1880-774'8^1882-1175,  who  comp. 
Ar.  jjf  for  j^T,  Targ.  K$>W  ;  cf.  Sab.  ^N  DHM 

Eplgr.Denkm.33.S4.  tfle  Q^,.  ljan(J  LacrOrll.p.3; 

'  .  O 

It.   P.  100     &      g^     J         ^     ^^ 

ti.  [^1N]  n.[m.]  body,  beUy;  sf.  obtt*  (in 
contempt)  >^7  34  (lit.  their  front,  prominent  part). 

tn.  pl^]  n.[m.]  leading  man,  noble;  pi. 
cstr.  HW  '.^K  2  K  2415  Kt  (Qr  \^K  v.  in.  [>«]). 

ti.  D 


'«  abs. 
cstr.  DK  i  K  76 

Ez  4o7  +  (marg.  tK  i  K  77-1"1);  pi.  cstr. 
Ez  4  115  (Co  sg.  c.  sf.;  in  Ez  Co  rds.  everywhere 
D^N  vid.  Db'K  infr.)—  porcA  (only  K  Ch  Ez  & 
Jo).  1.  in  Solomon's  temple  i  K  719  2  Ch  2Q7, 
HliT  '«  v17;  812  (altar  in  front  of);  m.T  XN  15* 

(id.),  cf.  raten  pn^  D^KPI  pa  Ez816  &  Jo217; 
^3>nn  '«  x  K  721  ;  JVan  ^  v12;  r«n  n^ziri  i  Ch  28". 
2".  in  Sol.'s  palace  i  K  78-8;  DHItsyn  'K  i  K  76 
cf.  v6;  KEGH  ^  77=DB^Qn  ^  v7.  3.  in  temple 
of  Ezek.'s  vision,  partic.  iy#ri  It  Ez  40"  (del. 


Co  vid.  ®  <S  33)  9-9-15-39-40  443  46-;        n       40 
cf.  v48-49  4is&-36;    I2mn  *B^J   Ez  4!*  Co  sg. 
pynn  TO^W  v.  Q^«.—  (in.  D^K,  adv.,  v.  p.  19.) 

n.  D  TM  n.pr.m.  only  geneal.  1.  i  Ch 
71<u7.  2.  iChS"-4*. 

i.  7^  A  n.m.  0na2*ls  ram  (as  leader  of  flock, 
NHeb.  &  A"am.  trf.,  As.  otVu  Dlw,  Ph.  ^K,  =  ^K 
rather  than  1%  cf.  CIS1'  '•*»)->$  (HjK)  Gn  15* 
+  ;  cstr.  b'K  Ex20»+J  pi.  D^K  (D^K,  D^) 
Gn321&+;  cstr.  ^?«  Gn3i*  Is6o7.—  ram,  1. 
used  as  food  Gnsi^E)  Dt3214  (cf.  ram  of 
sacrifice,  infr.  e.g.  Ex  2  9"  cf.  Lv  8")  ;  as  yielding 
wool  2K34;  as  tribute  a  Chi  7";  as  merchan- 
dise Ez27JI;  as  gift  Gn32u(E);  in  sim.  of 
leaping,  skipping  ^  114*  (to  nfj  Dnnn)  v«; 
in  Dn.'s  vision,  ram  with  two  horns  symbol. 
kings  of  Media  and  Persia  Dn  8s-4  67  7  77JO;  fig. 
of  rich  and  powerful  in  Isr.  Ez  3417.  2.  slain 

c 


18 


in  ceremony  of  ratification  of  covenant  betw. '» 
&  Abr.  Gni59(J);  in  Abr.'s  sacrif.  Gn22m3 
(E);  Balaam's  sacrif.  Nu  231  +  5 1.  Nu  23  (JE); 
so  in  ritual  (P),  (a)  in  consecration  ceremony 
of  Aaron  &  his  sons  Ex  291-!- 15 1.  Ex  29  ('K 
D^k)  v22  cf.  v26-27-31)  Lv  82-r  8 1.  Lv8  (D'*&an 'K 
V22.»  r6yn  'K  v18);  (b)  in  guilt-offering  (E^) 
Lv  gis.i6.isA  ,92i.a  cf  Ezr  I0w  &  anasn  '«  NU 

58;  (c)  burnt-offering  (n^)  Lv92  &  Nu  I56<n 
&  Ez  464-5-6-7-11,  on  day  of  atonement  LVI63-5, 
Pentecost  2318;  (d)  peace-offering  (D^f)  Lv 
94.is.i9.  beginning  of  month  Nu281M2-14  cf.  2923; 
passover  v1920  cf.  Ez  450'24;  day  of  firstfruits 
v27-28;  in  7th  month  298+i8t.  Nu29;  (e)  in 
law  of  Nazarite  Nu  614-17-19;  (/)  in  consecration 
of  altar  of  tabernacle  Nu716+25t.  Nu7,  cf. 
consecr.  of  Ezek.'s  temple-altar  Ez  432325;  (g) 
more  generally  i  S 15°  Is  i11  Mi67  Jb428  ^  6615, 
also  Is  346  6o7;  at  bringing  ark  to  Jerus.  i  Ch 
15";  other  occasions  29"  2  Ch  i39  29212232  Ezr 
S35;  cf.fig.  Je5i40Ez3918.  3.  DnOTKDD^KJnV 
rams'  skins  dyed  red,  of  covering  of  tabernacle 

Ex  25*  2614  35723  3619  cf.  39s4  (all  P). 

i    * 

ii.  7^N  n.[m.]  projecting  pillar  or  pilas- 
ter— '«  abs.  i  K  631  (but  v.  infr.)  cstr.  id.  Ez 
4014  (but  del.  Co)  18(Co  better  l^X);  S?  4i3, 
b$  4048;  pi.  D^K  4014+ ;  D^K  40'°;  sf.  1^«  Kt 
4o9+  7t.;  £M  Kt40M+  2t.Qr (in all) «7*,V^j 
nDn\:)K  40"; — pilaster  or  projection  in  wall 
at  each  side  of  entrance  (cf.  Bo^1*11'302'1^927),  in 
Sol.'s  temple  iK631  (BoNXKH  rds.  D^«),  in 
Ezek.'s  temple  Ez4o9-10+  14 1.  Ez  40.41  +  40"* 
Ew  Hi  Co  D^K  cf.  ®B;  4O38  rd.  D^K  so  Sm 
Cocf.  ©;  4o14b  Co  del  XN. 

tm.  [/^?]  n.m.  leader,  chief  (=ram, 
as  leader  of  flock  ?  cf.  Di  Ex  1 5"  Ol  * 142  f  LagBN  17° 
&  v.  Ez  3417)— cstr.  ^K  Ez3in;  pi.  cstr.  \S? 
Ex  i515  Ez  i713+  2  K  2415  Qr  (Kt  ^K  v.  i^N); 
\b«  Ez  3221  (del.  Co,  v.  ®).— leader,  chief  ^ '« 
Exis15;  H^  /N  Ezi713  2K2415  Qr;  D^3  'K 
Ez3in  (D^«  Jb4i17  v.  sub  H^N;  perh.  Dn^K 
Ez  3 114  but  cf.  infr.  iv.  ^K  &  also  /^  Note  i). 

tiv.  [7^N  ?]  n.m.  terebinth  (prob.  as  pro- 
minent, lofty  tree,  v.  Di  Gn  i26  14") — cstr. 
«^t?  only  n.pr.  p^B  ^  vid.  infr.;  pi.  Dy^  Is 
i29;  Dvfc<  Is575  cstr.  v^  Is6i3;  sf.  Dpv??  Ez 
3 114  (>del.  Co  vid.  93  51).— terebinth  (cf.  r6«); 
as  marking  idol-shrines  Is  IW575  (so  Che  Di 
etc.  >  gods);  fig.  of  ransomed  ones  of  Zion 

!Jf?  W?J  perh.  of  haughty  ones  Ez  31". 


tpNS  7^N  n.pr.loc.  (terebinth  (or  ;>a?m? 
v.  Di)  o/  Paran)  town  &  harbour  at  head 
of  ^Elanitic  Gulf  Gn  M6  (v.  Di);  =  nb«  3641; 
n^K  Dt  28  2  K  I422  i6G;  nftU  i  K  9*  2  K  i66; 
close  to  Ezion  Geber  (v.  "QJ  |^?y). 

t[D^H],  alw.  D^M  n.pr.loc.  (=  place  of 
terebinths  or  other  great  trees,  v.  Di  Gn  14* 
&  Ex  is27  (12  fountains  &  70  palms))  2nd  sta- 
tion of  Isr.  in  desert  after  passing  sea  Ex  i6M 
Nu  339  10;  nc#K  Ex  I527  Nu  33";  prob.=  Wady 
Gharandel  cf.  RobBR1-100-105. 

ti.  n^«  n.f.  terebinth  (  =  n^X  (?)  v.  iv. 
i^K  >  Sta®'"11'  **  wh.  derives  fr.  *?$  =  divine;  but 
cf.  ib.  on  lack  of  clear  distinction  betw.  r6$  ,  |W 
&  |^«)_Gn  354  +  1  5  1.  +  Hf3  Gn  4921  (for  MT 
np»S  v.  infr.)  —  terebinth=Pistacia  terebinthus, 
Linn.,  a  deciduous  tree  with  pinnate  leaves  & 
red  berries;  occasional  in  Palestine;  grows  to 
great  age  ;  always  of  single  tree  ;  near  Shechem 
Gn  354  (E)  cf.  tf$*  Jos  2426  (E,  rd.  rb*  ?), 
Ophrah  Ju6n-19;  in  Jabesh  i  Ch  io12;  tree  in 
which  Absalom  was  caught  2  S  ig9-9-10-14;  v.  also 
i  K  i314;  expressly  of  idol-shrine  Ho  413  (||  ?^^, 
Hw)  Ez  613;  as  fading,  withering,  sim.of  Judah 
Is  i30;  as  hewn  down,  sim.id.  613  (||  1*1^);  fig.  of 
Naphtali  fin^  n^K  Gn4921  (®  Ew  Ol  Di> 
MT  n?»K  hind  q.v.)  a  slender  terebinth,  v.  Di 
&  cf.  ii.  nb«;  in  topogr.  designat.  'KfJ  pDJ?  i  S 


tn.  nV^  n.pr.m.  (terebinth,  cf.  Gn  4921 
sub  i.  nb«)  1.  a  chief  of  Edom  Gn  3641=  i  Ch 
i52  (=nV«  n.pr.loc.?  v.Di).  2.  sonofBaasha; 
reigned  two  years  in  Isr.  i  K  1  66-8  13>14.  3.  father 
of  Hoshea  who  was  last  king  of  Isr.  2  K  1  530 
I71  iS1-9.  4.  a  son  of  Caleb  i  Ch  415-15.  5.  a 
son  of  Uzzi  i  Ch  98. 


1  26  +  4  1.  ;  pi.  cstr.  «  Gn  1  318  +  3  1.—  terebinth 
(or  other  tall  tree,  cf.  infr.  on  i  S  io3  Ju  45), 
marking  shrine,  &  hence  used  in  topogr.  de- 
signations; rnto  'K  (teachers  terebinth)  Gn  I26 
(v.Di)  so  Dtii30;  D'MtyD  'K  (conjurors  tereb.) 
Ju  9s7;  distinguished  by  owner  or  rule 
Gil  I318  14"  iS1;  by  neighbouring  town 
Ju  4";  cf.  D'33J$?  '*  Jos  1  9s3  (edd.  K,  but 
v.Norzi  Baer  i5i);"  MK5?  n^tj  3XD  '«  Ju  96  (cf. 
nbx  Gn  354);  itan  '«  i  S  io8  rd/n^irn  '«  (&  cf. 
n^s  t^«  Gn358,  &  nnto  noh  JU5  cf.  EwGesch- 
m-  •  th  Di  Gn  35"  (v.  also  sub 


19 


tn.  fV?N  n.pr.m.  (=id.  cf.  npNn.pr.)  1.  a 
BonofZebuiunGn4614Nu2626.  2.  lS?Gn2634; 

X  36*  a  Hittite,  father-in-law  of  Esau.     3. 

$  Ju  12"  18  a  judge  of  Isr.,  of  tribe  of  Zeb. 
4.  n.pr.loc.  p^  Jos  i  p43  a  town  of  Dan  ;  so  i  K 
49  (where  rd.  'n  n'M  'K  Th  Klo). 

t^N  adj.gent.  of  fb*  1.  (as  n.  coll.) 
Nu  26* 


n.pr.loc.  (lofty  tree(s  coll.?)  i.e. 
palms?  cf.  Di  Gn  14*)  town  &  harbour,  N.E. 
arm  of  Red  Sea,  hence  called  JElanitic  Gulf 
(=Gulf  of  Akaba,  fr.  neighbouring  fortress) 
Dt  28  2  K  I422  I66-6  (perh.  later  designat.  for 
fuller  pXQ  ^N  q.v.)  =  ®  AiAwi/,  Ai'Xatf,  Gr.AiXava, 
etc.;  =  r6x  (?  Gn  36"  v.  Di),  n^K  infr. 


7*  ^  n.pr.loc.  id.  (grove  of  lofty  trees 
(palms?))"  i  K9*   2  K  i66   2  Ch  817    262    (cf. 


C?"N  n.m.  porch  =D«,  q.v.;  only  Ez, 
Whereto  always  for  D^«,  cf.  ®  mXa/*;  BbNifl29 
makes  D^K  vestibule,  D^K  porch)  —  D^$  rd. 
for  D^K  Ez  40s7  (BO  Sm  Co);  sf.  «^K  KtEz 
4o»-»  +  4t.  (Qr  TO^K)  +  4  1  l5  Co  (for  MT  ^N); 
lofo  Kt  Ez  4o21  +  6t.  (Qr  VC&K)._Co  all 
•g.:—  pi.  ntoS?  Ez  4o16  (Co  sg.)  v30  (del.  Co  cf. 
KSS.  of  £,  B  etc.,  also  Ew  Hi  Sm).—  porch, 
of  Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  4O16-21  +  13  1. 

ftnj  n.[m.]  (f.  *422)  hart,  stag,  deer 
(Aram,  td.,  JL/r,  Ar.  JjK  ,  As.  aito  Dlw,  but  dub., 
v.HptBA81-™,  Eth.  UWi:  =  ka<kr?  cf>«)—  'K 
abs.  Dt  1  2"  +  6  1.  ;  pi.  vfy*  Ct  2'  +  3  1.  ;—  Aart, 
rta^,  allowed  as  food  Dt  1  2  »*•»  1  5"  (all  ||  '??)  ;  1  46 
(ipaf  -MDTr  etc.);  eaten  in  Sol.'s  household 
i  K  s3  (||  as  Dt  14');  aim.  of  leaping  Is  35';  id. 
'*n  igV  Ct  a9-17  8"  (all  ||  'flf  );  as  in  search  of 
pasture,  sim.  of  princes  of  Judah  Lai6;  as 
longing  for  water,  sim.  of  longing  for  ^  ^  42*. 

+n^JW  n.f.  hind,  doe—  '«  abs.  Gn49ai  (but 
rd.  nS'K  v.  infr.);  n^»K  Je  14*;  cstr.n^«  ^22*  Pr 
51';  pi.  n^K  ^29*+  4t.;  cstr.  D 
hind,  doe,  as  calving  Jb39'  ('«  bl  ||  \ 
J^jD)  cf.  ^29'  '«  i>.^rp  ^  ^P;  in  adjuration 

-  'K3  ^  n'lKIlva  Ct  27  3s;  in  sim.  ^l  TTJKfe 
'K3  ^r  i8*4=2  S  22**  cf.  'KS  ^  Db^l  Hb  3"  i.e. 
surefooted,  secure,  cf.  ||  WB£  *nb3  i^  ^  iS84 

22s4;  so  Hb3l»  but  vb.  W1!;  metaph.  of 

htali  Gn  49"  nr6p  'K,  but  rd.  nj>nc,  cf.  sub 


i.  n«;  in  name  of  a  melody  ^2 

cf.  De,  &  for  hind  as  fig.  of  dawn  Tom.29*. 


^  n.pr.loc.  (Z>ecr-field)  Ayalon— 
'«  Josiou-|-8t.;  H$»«  iSi4sl—  1.  city  in 
Dan  Jos  i94J  21**  (Levit.  city)  Ju  i3*;  i  S  14" 
doubtless  same;  so  i  Ch  6M  (where  Dan  om.); 
app.  later  in  Benj.  iCh813  2Chn102818  (v, 
Be);  f^$  P^Jf  Jos  iois  almost  certainly  named 
from  same;  =  Epiph.  'IoXo>,  mod.  Jdlo  Robro  "•  M, 
Survey  iu-19.  2.  city  in  Zebulun  Ju  12". 

fl.  [^IN]  n.pr.fl.  mai,  Eulaeua  (Aa.UlAi, 
cf.  DlPa329  Gr.  EvXatoy)  only  ^«,  river  of  Elam 
Dn  82-16;  =  (at  least  in  lower  part)  mod.  Kardn 
(old  Pasitigris)  v.  Dlp»ma89JH9;  in  upper  part 
perh.  also  =  mod.  KerkJtah  (=Choaspes),  which 
was  formerly  connected  with  Karun  not  far 
from  Susa  Loftus7™  ***•*"**•  ^  Schaflf-Herz. 


II1.J178.  art.  SJi«*a«\ 


II.  V^44  and  (Gn  24*)  ^7K  adv.  (perh. 

from  to  &  ^=\^,  «^,  as  in  K^,=orno<?)  1. 
peradventure,  perhaps  ;  usually  expressing  a 
hope,  as  Gn  i62  Nu  226-11  23'  i  S  66  Je  2O10;  but 
also  a  fear  or  doubt,  as  Gn  27"  Jb  i5,  sq.  *6  Gn 
24s-39;  in  mockery  Is  47"  Je  5i8.  2.  followed 
by  another  clause  dorvv&'rwr,  it  expresses  vir- 
tually the  protasis  =  if  peradventure  Gn  iS34'28 
(cf.  v29-32)  Ho87  the  blade  shall  yield  no 

meal;  Vi$£  Dnj  nbjf  "^«  if  perchance  it  yield, 
strangers  shall  swallow  it  up.  3.  in  Nu  22s3 

~  **  (4-Vt)  must  °c  read  ;  unless  she  had  turned 
aside  from  me,  surely,  etc. 

i.  &  n.  GTN  n.m.  &  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  II.  ^1K. 


tin.  Q71N  and  (Jb  17*°,  perhaps  for  sake 
of  assonance  with  following  D?3)  D JK  adv.  but, 
but  indeed,  a  strong  adversative  Jb  2*  5*  13* 
(where  ®  excellently  ou  pfr  to  oXXa).  More 
usually  with  }t  tfy*\  Gn  28"  (cf.  Ju  18")  4819 
howbeit  his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater 
than  he,  Ex  9"  but  in  very  deed,  Nu  14"  (cf. 
iS2o32534)  iK20a  Mica8  Jbinii*i27i34 

I.  ptf(cf.Ar.  $ '(mad.  if)  be  fatigued,  tired, 
04'  weariness,  sorrow,  trouble). 

n.m. J  b  5>  fl  trouble,  sorrow,  wickedness 
Fu  232>  + ;  sf.  «?*  Gn  3518  etc.;  pi  &$* 
Ho  94— 1.  trouble,  sorrow  ^?^"}3  «on  of  my 
trouble  or  aorroia  Gn  35"  (E) ;  afe?  R«  D'3'^  ^ 
Nu  2351  (song  of  Balaam),  he  doth  not  behold 
trouble  in  Jacob  (\\  he  doth  not  see  misery — 

C   2 


20 


?—  in  Isr.);  oft.  »,  ^  7 
Ae  travaileth  with  trouble 
yea  he  hath  conceived  misery  6f  brougJU  forth  a 
lie),  prob.  thence  Jb  if  (|JK  ty  &?  rhn)= 
Is  594;  <*  C«  ^?¥  *  i°7  55"  9010  Jb  48  56  IB  i  o1 

(v.  5»V);  »lso  WH?K  n^  £fo  Pr  228  ^  8<ywer 
of  iniquity  shall  reap  trouble;  in  this  sense 
elsewh.  only  Dt  26"  Pr  1  221  Je  415  Hb  37  Am  55, 

pi.  intens.  D'afo*  Dr6  Jread  o/  trouble,  sorrow,  or 
mourning  Ho  p4.  2.  idolatry  Ho  I213  Is  4iw; 
•jVSn  D^snrn  JJK  stubbornness  is  idolatry  &  (tJw 
use  of)  teraphim  i  S  I523  (poet,  source);  JV? 
?JK  Ho  415  (for  ^K  n'3  because  Bethel,  house  of 
God,  is  given  over  to  idolatry)  so  also  5s  io3 
cf.  'K  rta  Ho  io8;  '«  nypa  Am  i5  (Baalbek); 
'K  nvia  rd.  Jfc,  |K=On,  Heliopolis  Ez3o17;— 
abstr.  for  concr.=tWo/s  Is663.  3.  trouble  of 
iniquity,  wickedness,  |}K  TO  Jb2215;  '«  n?3* 
3436=7nm  of  trouble,  troublers,  wicked  men;  cf. 
'K  B*K  Pr  612  Is  557;  |JM  \&3  worto  of  trouble, 
evil-doers,  workers  of  iniquity  Jb  3i3  348-22  ^56 
+  (  1  6  t,  chiefly  late  ^)  Pr  i  o29  2  1  15  Is  3  12  Ho  68; 
fJK  rfaK>np  thoughts  of  trouble,  wicked  imagina- 
tions Pr618  Is597  Je  4";  oft.  of  words  &  thoughts 
Jb  nll  +  (5  t.)  +  365+(9t.)  Pr  i74  19*30"  Is 
2920  326  589  596  Ez  1  i2  Mi  2'  Hb  i3  Zc  io2;  16 
rnifjn  JJK  ^«  Is  i13  /  cannot  bear  iniquity  with 
the  solemn  meeting  (RV  &  most  mod.;  AV  it 
is  iniquity,  even  tJie  solemn  meeting). 

taiatJJH  n.[m.]  toil  Ez2412  T\$r\  'n  *fo> 
Ao<A  wearied  (me  or  herself)  «0#A  toi7  (but  Co 
del.  as  dittogr.  cf.  ®). 

II.  pK  (cf-  Ar.  JyT(med.  j)  be  at  rest,  at  ease, 
enjoy  life  of  plenty;  ^\  one  enjoying  a  life  of 
ease,  freedom  from  toil  $  trouble). 

ti.  *pN  n.m.  vigour,  wealth  —  abs.  Ho  12°, 
sf.^KGn493  +  etc.;pl.n^K^851  +  .  I.  manly 
vigour  DvfclpiK  rnb  'bto  Ho  i24  (of  Jacob); 
pK  n^'Kn  beginning  of  manly  vigour  Gn  493  (of 
Reuben,first-born  of  Jacob);  Dt  2  1  17^i  O536(first- 
born  of  Egyptians),  so  78",  D^K  n^'tn  where 
rN  is  assim.  to  DH?1?,  or  intens.  pi.  2.  strength 
of  man  Jb  i87-12;  behemoth  Jb  40  1G;  pi.  intens. 
D'tfK  31D  Is  4o26  because  of  the  abundance  of 
great  strength  (of  God);  of  man  D^K  p«  Is  4O29 
OTIC  woi  having  strength;  D*3^K  ri^nfrl  Pr  1  17  /top<? 
in  strength  (not  <fo  7iope  o/  iniquity  RY,  or  o/ 
nn/titf  TTtew  AV).  3.  t^ea?^  Jb  2  o10  Ho  12° 


tn.  ]i^  n.pr.m.  (vigour)  a  chief  of  tribe  of 
Reuben  Nu  I61. 


n.pr.loc.  (vigorous,  for  pais)  city  in 
Benjamin  Ezr  2s3  Ne  737  1  135  i  Ch  812;  vaUey  of 
same  name  Ne  62;  prob.  Kefr  'And,  NW.  of 
Lydda,  Survey11-251, 

IDDiW  n.pr.m.  (vigorous).  1.  chief  of 
Horites  Gn  36°  i  Ch  i40.  2.  chief  of  tribe 
of  Judah  i  Ch  226-88. 

t^iN   n.pr.m.    (vigorous)    son    of   Judah 
Gn  384-8-9  4612-12  Nu  2619-19  i  Ch  23. 
n.pr.loc.  v.  |N. 

2  Ch  818  Kt  v.  "ON  sub  ra«. 
(n.pr.loc.  unknown  &  dub.)  whence 
camegold/«9  ant  Je  io9;  '«  Dna  Dn  io5;  so  Thes 
iKlo18  7?^  am  (TQ10=/«D);"but  ©  toci/tor,  & 
2  Chg17  ^no,  whence  MV  Klo  make  7B«3  Hoph. 
Pt.  fr.  TTS  q.v.  Klo  rds.  "VBte  (q.v.)  for  7B«  Je 
io9  Dn  io5,  in  view  of^«  Dn3  Is  i312. 

n.pr.  Ophir—  7N  iKion+  ;  fry&K 
n  io29;  ^BKfi  K  io11—  1.  n.pr.m. 


nth  son  of  Joktan  Gn  io»(J)=i  Ch  i23;  @ 


,  name  of  an  Arabian  tribe,  vid. 
Gn  io30  &  Di.  2.  n.pr.loc.  (land  or  city  S.  or 
SE.  fr.  Palestine,  exact  position  unknown,  cf. 
infr.;  ®  Sw^T/pa,  2ox£«pa,  Sovfaip,  etc.;  Jb  2816 
'Q^eip  AC,  cf.  i  K  2249  A  'Qfatp&e,  B  om.)  place 
whither  Sol/s  ships  went  fr.  Ezion  Geber,  bring- 
ing thence  gold  i  K  928—  cf.  2  249—  2  Ch  818;  gold, 
almug-  (sandal-?)  wood  &  gems  iolul,cf.2  Chp10; 
prob.  i  K  i  o22  ref.  to  same  ships  ;  they  came  once 
in  three  years  with  gold,  silver,  ivory,  apes  & 
peacocks  (all  fr.  Ophir  ?);  2  Ch  921  makes  these 
ships  go  to  Tarshish  (but  on  Tarshish-ships,  i.e. 
large,  sea-going  vessels,  merchantmen,  v.  i  K  2  249 
&  sub  B^Bnn).  3.  characteristic  of  fine  gold 
(poet,  &  late)  '*  anj  i  Ch  294;  'K  Cin3  Is  13" 
Jb  2816  ^  4510.  4.  hence  for  fine  gold  itself 
Jb  2224  (pra).—  (If  2  =  1,  then  southern, 
prob.  south-eastern,  Arabia  (cf.  Di  Gn  io29) 
furnished  the  gold  ;  and  other  articles,  which 
point  farther  E.  (e.g.  to  India,  toward  which  the 
words  D^Bip  apes  &  B^BFI  peacocks  seem  to  lead), 
were  either  brought  to  Ophir  by  traders,  &  so 
found  there  by  Sol/s  men,  or  were  found  else- 
where by  the  latter,  whose  cruise  may  have 
taken  them  beyond  Ophir,  the  name  of  Ophir 
alone,  as  source  of  gold-supply,  being  pre- 
served. If  (less  likely)  1  &  2  are  not  the 
same,  the  only  data  for  determining  loc.  of  2 
are  the  articles  brought,  &  one  may  look  toward 
India,  Ceylon  or  other  islands,  or  even  lower 
Africa.  Particular  theories  have  as  yet  no 
adequate  support  ;  e.  g.  (a)  old  city  Supara,  or 
,  in  the  region  of  Goa,  Malabar  coast 


(cf.  ©  supr.  2,  but  also  1  ;  form  with  2  said  on 
Copt,  authority  to  denote  India,  v.  Jablonskii 

Oposc.ed.teWat.ri.SS7. 


case  its  use  by  ©  may  indicate  a  theory  of  the 
location  of  Ophir);  (6)  peninsula  Malacca  ;  (c) 
island  Sumatra;  (d)  Sofdla,  with  city  Zim- 
babye  (SE.  Africa);  (e)  west  coast  of  Arabia 
(where  gold  &  silver  formerly  found),  etc.  On 
these  &  other  theories,  v.  Di  Gn  io29  RiHWB, 
Herzog,  SmithD'ct-  Blb-;  cf.  Glaser8"*""-3'™) 

t  [1^^]  v^'  Pressj  b®  pressed,  make  haste 
—  Qal  Pf.  r«  Jos  io13  i715;  WXK  Je  17"  Pt. 
r«  Pr  i92+3t.  Pr;  D^  Ex  513;—  1.  press, 
hasten  (trans,  but  obj.  not  expr.)  Ex  5"  (E). 
2.  (intr.)  be  pressed,  confined,  narrow  Jos  i715 
?  r?  '!•  3.  hasten,  make  haste,  sq. 
.  Jos  io13  tfcb  Y*  &  (J,  of  sun);  Pr  28" 
;  sq.  |B  Je  i716  njhD'K  &  ;  sq.  a  (of 
particular  in  wh.  one  hastens)  Pr  iQ2  ( 

zp80  (D*a"]3);  cf.  also  Pr  2  15  liDnpb  *|tt 

Hiph.  7mp/.  WW  Gn  I915;  tt*H  Is  224— 
fatten  (tr.)  sq.  3  Gn  ip15  (J);  sq.  ^  +  Inf.  lOrl* 
'»na|>  IS  2  24.  (May  be  Qal  Impf  .,  &  vb.  "*.) 

HIM  43  vb-  t*5  or  Become  light  (cf.  Ar.JJl 
enkindle,  Aram.  (Nasar.)  >o/  Aph.  illumine,  & 
deriv.  in  As.)—  Qal  P/  Tfc  Gn  443  +  ;  intf  i  S 
14*;  7m;>/.  3  fpl.  nfiNni  i  S  14*  Qr;  P*.  "ft* 

Pr  418  (Ges*72*-1);  7mv.  fs.  +f*  Is  60'  Pr418;- 
become  ligfa,  sJdne  of  sun  (esp.  in  early  morn.) 
Gn  443(J)  i  S  29'°  Pr  418  Is  60';  of  eyes  (owing 
to  refreshment)  i  S  i4*«w».  Niph.  Impf. 
"*?.!  2  S  2";  7n/  "fob  Jb  3330;  POto  ^  76*— 
become  lighted  up  of  day-break  2  S  2s2;  by  light 
of  life,  revival  Jb3380;  by  light  of  glory,  en- 
veloped in  light  ^766.  Hiph.P/  TOm  Ex  2S37, 

etc.;  7mp/.  W  Jb4i24+; 


+  ;  Inf.  -VKn  Gn  i  13  +  ;  P«.  TKD  Pr  2913;  nT«O 
^19';  nVi^Wp  Is  27"  —  1.  <7tt?6  %H  of  sun, 
moon  &  stars  Gn  i"-!7(P),  of  moon  Is  6o19;  of 
I.illaroffire(8q.i>)Exi3sli430(bothJE)^i05:w 
Ne  91J-19;  of  sacred  lamp  Ex  25*  Nu82(both  P)  ; 
fig.  of  the  words  of  God  ^  i  iglx.  H.tightup,  cause 
to  shine,  shine,  sq.  ace.  A?*?  D'i?") 

Mtd  up  the  world  ^  7719  974  ; 

-  nvKn  K/432;  the  earth  shined  with 
glory  (of  theophany);  of  leviathan,  which  makes 
path  shine  behind  him  Jb4224;  W  D^?  n^ 
night  shineth  as  day  ^  139".    3.  //»//i/  a  lamp 
*i8»;  wood  Is  27";  altar(-fire)  Mai  .'  .      4. 

'••»,  of  the  eyes,  DVJp'Hn,  8Ui,j.  ^  llis  iftw> 

I>r  29"  ^  i34  19*  Ezr  9".      5. 


PTVIH 

of  face  of  God  T^  ^}?  7'  n 

face  shine  upon  thee  Nu  6s5  (priest's  blessing), 

reappearing  >/r  3  117  (sq.  "^y),  672  (sq.'TlK),  So4-8-20; 

1  1  9135  (sq.  3),  Dn  9"  cf.  ^  47  ;  without  D^B  (Sq.  f>) 
VTI  i827;  once,  of  face  of  manjEcS1"^  Dnxnpan 
V3B  ;fc  wisdom  of  a  man  lighteth  up  his  face. 

™^n.m.G»l*(f.3b*#-'3<™*)]ight(AB.  urru 
=^^ru  Dl^-abs.  Gn  i»+;  cstr.  Ju  16*+; 
sf.  ^>  +  271,  etc.;  pi  Dn^  ^  136';—  1-  %^ 
as  diffused  in  nature,  light  of  day  Gn  is-4-S  (P) 
Jb  39  38"  +  .  2.  morning  ligJti,  dawn,  Tan  ^K 
light  of  the  morn.  Ju  1  6s  i  S  1  4s6  2  s84-*  2817" 

2  K  79  Mi  21;  l?a  '«  2  S  234  (poem  of  David); 

ju  I926  (cf.  ^an-ny  v25);  iteb  Jb  2414; 
H  n^np  ny  i^rrp?  ^  </atm  till  mid-day, 

Ne  83  cf.'Pr  418.  3.  light  of  the  heavenly  lu- 
minaries; roil^n  'Xf  ||  ntsnn  'K  moonlight  & 
sunlight  Is  3O26;  li«  ^3  stars  of  light  +  1483; 
jKO  luminaries  of  ligfti  Ez  328;  Dnte  = 
I367;  so  ^^  vJ(  m  sunshine  Is  i84; 
the  sun  itself  Jb  3  126.  4.  <iaj/?i>^<  D^  tte 
light  of  the  wicked  Jb3815  (their  work-day  being 
the  night);  "liK  D^  a  Jay  o/  ligJtt  Am  89  (=a 
clear,  sunshiny  day).  5.  lightning  Jb  36" 
373  •»•»  cf.  Hb  3n.  6.  light  of  lamp  Pr  i39  Je 
2510;  of  crocodile's  hot  breath  Jb4i10.  7. 
light  of  life  D»n  ^  Jbss30  ^  5614  cf.  ^K  Jb 


8.  ligJtt  of  prosperity  Jb  22s8  30*  ^  97n 


La32.  9.  7t^<  of  instruction'^  7Tfa\\  njXD  "13 
Pr  623  <Ae  commandment  is  a  lamp  and  instruc- 
tion a  light;  so  the  Messian.  servant  is  0^2  ^ 
Is426  496;  cf.  D'sy  '«  Is5i4;  the  advent  of 
Mess,  is  shining  of  great  light  Is  9'  -1.  10.  light 
of  face  D^B  ^K=  bright,  cheerful  face  (of  men) 
Jb  29s4;  betokening  king's  favour  Pr  i615  (cf. 
D?37  **  +  38n);  of  God=his  shining,  enlight- 
ening, favouring  face  ^  47  444  8916.  11. 
Yah  weh  is  P^Hfe^  'N  Is  io17,  as  source  of  enlight- 
enment &  prosperity;  light  &  salvation  ^27'; 
light  to  guide  Mi  78  cf.  ^43*;  everlasting  light 
of  Zion,  instead  of  sun  &  moon  Is  6O19-10;  house 
of  Jacob  is  to  walk  in  his  light  Is  2*. 

ti.  rrviN  n.f.  light  (late,  Mish.  tci.,cf.  Aram. 
KFli^K  evening-light,  moon-light,  star-ligJu.  etc.) 
1.  'ligJti  (opp.  nw'H)  +  139".  2.  light  of  joy 
&  happiness  Es  8";  pi.  intens.  nWH  light  of 
lite  Is  26'*  (light  that  quickens  dead  bodies  as 
dew  the  plants  Ew  Hi  De  Che  Di  RVm;  vid. 
BrMr80!  cf.  D%!D  n^K;  but  Ki  Ges  MV  Bo  RV 
transl.  fttrbs). 

tn.  [rn"iN]  n.f.  herb  (so  Mish.,  Ges  cf.  fY3, 
Ar.  J\ji\=  tights  Si  flowers,  &  Sam.  lK'=fc<^:!  of 
Gn  i»-ia)  only  irf.  nW«  herbs  2  K  4"  (cf.  Is  26" 
supr.  sub  i. 


1  1.  "VlN  n.m.  flame.      ?f    "  >  «0o     m 

the  flame  of  your  fire  Is  50",  &  so  fire  itself, 
whose  light  &  flame  were  seen  4416  47"  —  exil. 


N  n.[m.]pl.  region  of  light,  East  Is 
24"  (so  GesMVEwDeDiRV;  LoHiKnChe  rd. 
V"X=  coasts,  so  Odd.  ©;  —  ®  mostly  om.  23  in 
doctrina,  thinking  of  Urim,  vid.  Br*par7). 

ta^N  n.m.  Urim  (pl.intens.,  mostly  c.  art. 
theUrim,&nd  mostly  joined  with  D^Bfi  q.v.)T*?^ 
?|Tpn  W*&  spTWJ  Dt  338  thy  Thummim  and  thy 
Urim  has  tJie  man  of  thy  favour,  i.e.  the  Levite 
testedatMassah&Meribah;  D'BFjm  Dnitfn  were 
putintothe  CQ^en  l^n  of  thehighpriestEx2830 
Lv  88  (P)  ;  this  |g*n  (q.v.)  was  a  little  bag  or  pouch 
worn  on  breast  of  high  priest,  to  hold  the  Urim 
<fc  Thummim;  the  name  BBE%>n  'n  was  given 
because  of  decisions  made  by  that  which  was 
within  it  ;  thus,  Eleazar  was  to  inquire  of  "*  for 
Joshua  Dnron  BBBto  Nu  2fl  (P);  Saul  prayed 
cnra  nnn,  Opp.  Dns*n  nan,  i  s  i441  ®,  so  We  Dr 
(MT  om.  former,  and  rds.  D^OH  in  latter)  ;  " 
did  not  answer  Saul  D*"W3,  or  by  dreams  or 
prophets  i  S  28*;  postex.  Jews  reserved  diffi- 
cult questions  until  there  stood  up  a  priest 
D'oni*  Dnu6  Ezr  2s3  Ne  7s5  (here  alone  without 
art.)  These  passages  give  little  information  ; 
©  dqXa><rir  KOI  d\f)6(ia,  23  doctrina  et  veritas,  Sym 
c/xorto-fiol  icat  reXeamjT*  ?  ;  JosADtJll!8>9  thinks  of  the 
twelve  gems  of  face  of  bag  as  giving  decision 
by  shining;  Philovlt-Mo8-Ul  thinks  of  two  small 
images  ('tf  &  'n),  prob.  embroidered  in  the  cloth 
of  the  bag,  like  oracle-images  of  Egypt  (Diod1-  ^  T5 
Aelianvar-  Htet-  14-  »);  EwQesch-  "'•  **  •  *""*  **,  of  two 
stones  of  different  colours  for  sacred  lot,  on  this 
v.  Dr  i  S  I441  where  ®  D^IK  &  D'on  as  obj.  of 
give,  *w=fun;  Cf.  l^an  y42,  1?^.  v41  (used  of 
taking  by  lot  lo20  Is  714-16);  v.  also  We  &  RSOTJC 
Lert-N4;  Bahr8^^1*,  of  one  thing  within  bag,  a 
sacred  pledge  to  high  priest  of  the  enlighten- 
ment &  perfection  he  would  receive  fr.  7>  when 
called  to  make  sacred  decisions;  KaKxM4  sees 
the  sacred  pledge  in  the  twelve  sacred  gems 
themselves,  that  stimulate  priest  to  self-sacrifice 
&  perfect  sanctification. 

tn.  "ttN  n.pr.xn.  (flame)  father  of  one  of 
David's  heroes  i  Ch  1  135  (m.  "HK  n.pr.loc.  v. 
infr.) 


n.pr.m.  (fiery,  or  contr.  for  nni 
1.  prince  of  Judah  Exsi2  3530  $&*  i  Qhz® 
2  Ch  i5;  2.  a  porter  Ezr  io24;  3.  father  of  an 
officer  of  Solomon  i  K  4™. 

n.pr.m.  (flame  of  El  or  my  light 


is  El,  v.  *?$  sub  ni?N  ;  cf.  Ph.  I^OIK  in  As.  Urumilki 


of  Levit.  line  of  Kohath,  in  time  of  David  i  Ch 
6'  is5'11.     2.  maternal  grandfather  of  Abijah 


n.pr.m.  (flame  of  Yah  or  my  ligU 
is  Yah  v.  a;).  1.  Hittite  husband  of  Bathsheba 
2  S  i  I3f  23s9.  2.  priest  in  reign  of  Ahaz  Is  82 
2  K  i6lof.  3.  priest  in  time  of  Nehemiah  Ezr 


n.pr.m.  (flame  of  Yahweh  or  my 
light  is  YaJiweh  v.  mrp)  a  prophet  skin  by 
Jehoiakim  Je  2620. 


^^  n.pr.m.  (he  enlightens,  or  one  giving 
light).  1.  son  of  Manasseh  Nu  3241-41  Dt  314-14 
Jos  1  330  i  K413  1  Ch  222-23.  2.  a  judge  in  Gilead 
Ju  io3'4-5.  3.  father  of  Mordecai  Est  25. 


)^^^  adj.  gent.  Jairite  2  S  2O26. 

n.m.  luminary  —  abs.  Gn  i  16  +  ;  cstr. 
Pr  tf°+  ;  pi.  nnto  Gn  i15;  JV1ND  v  14-16; 
cstr.  ^KD  Ez328  —  light,  light-bearer,  luminary, 
lamp,  of  sun  &  moon  Gn  j  "•«•!•.".»  (P)  Ez  328; 
moon  ^  7416;  "iton  nibD  the  lamp-stand  of  the 
luminary  or  light  (where  7Bn  is  sum  of  seven 
sacred  lamps  on  golden  lamp-stand)  Ex3514-14-2S 
39s7  Nu  49-16,  cf.  Ex  256  2720  358  Lv  242  (all  P); 

377^  D^jrt^O  Pr  I530  the  luminary  oftlie 
eyes  (=the  eyes  as  a  lamp)  gives  the  light  of 
joy  to  the  heart;  *p3B  "fiKD  ^  po8  the  luminary 
of  thy  face  (thy  face  as  a  lamp)  in  the  light  of 
which  the  secrets  are  exposed. 

t[rn^Np]  n.f.  light-hole—  only  cstr.  miKO 

—  =den  of  great  viper  Is  n8,  cf.  "fiND  Mish. 
Olwloth  I31  (others  eye-ball  %  Ew  De  Di). 

tin.  IIN  n.pr.loc.  Ur  (Bab.  Uru;  seat 
of  moon-god  worship;  hence  Eupolemos  in 
EusebPraep'Ev-lx-17  says  Kapapivy  fjv  nvas  Ae'y"" 
TTO\IV  Qvpirjv),  ancient  city  in  Southern  Baby- 
lonia; OT  alw.  D^K>3  TO,  i.e.  Ur  of  the  Kasdim 
(Chaldeans)  v.D^^3  sublb'J;  home  ofTerah, 
Abram's  father,  &  'A.'s  point  of  departure  for 
Mesopotamia  &  Canaan  Gn  n28  is7  (both  J), 
&  hence  Ne  97;  also  Gn  n31(P);—  mod.  Mu- 
qayyar,  south  of  Euphrates,  c.  150  miles  SE. 
of  Babylon;  v.  KG94'  DlPa226f  COT  on  Gn  i  i:s. 


v. 


l)'  only  Riph.  Impf.  consent, 
agree  (cf.  Rab.  H'iK^.  Niph.  Pt.  esp.  enjoying 
NHWB48)  sq.  |j  Gn  34^ 


or6  nnto; 


8q. 


Inf.  2Ki29 


v.  II.  m«. 

W  adv.  (cf.  1),  \],  ^A-  :  also  BAram. 
prop,  a  subst.  =  *tm£:  see  TW?)  at  that  time, 
then,  whether  expressing  duration,  or  inception 
(=  thereupon).  1.  strictly  temporal:  a.  of 
past  time:  —  without  a  verb  Gni26  137  Josi4n 
2  S  23";  with  a  pf.  Gn  4"  Ex  4M  Josio53  Ju  8s 
1  321  Je  221S  ^  3iB  TK  then  was  it  well  to  him  (cf. 
v16  Ho29);  more  usually  (esp.when=<Aemfpon) 
with  an  impf.  (v.  Dr  J27)  Ex  15'  Nu  2i17  Jos  830 
i  o12  221  i  K  316  81  9"  (v.  Dr1"*-192)  al.  b.  of  fut. 
time  (usually  where  some  emph.  is  intended), 
with  impf.  Is  355-6  6os  Mi  34,  rather  differently 
Lv  2641  i  S  2012;  rarely  with  pf.  2  S  5*b  (will 
have  gone  forth)  Is  3323:  with  an  accompany- 
ing logical  force,  implying  the  fulfilment  of  a 
condition,  then=if  or  when  this  has  been  done 
(with  the  impf.)  Gn  24"  Ex  1  244-48  Dt  29"  Jos  i8 
i  S  63  Is  58"  Je  ii15  Hi  Ke  V  19"  5i21  Pr323 
Jb  1  115  1320  22s6.  c.  in  poetry  TN  is  sometimes 
used  to  throw  emphasis  on  a  particular  feature 
of  the  description  Gn  494  Ex  15"  Ju  5«-»«».»-» 
Is  33a  4I1  Hb  i"  *25  9612.  d.  it  points  back 
with  emphasis  to  an  inf.  with  3  2  8  s24*  *  1  262  2 
Jb  2  S27  3316  ;  to  Wfin  Dta  (anomalously)  i  Ch  1  67. 
2.  expressing  logical  sequence  strictly:  in  the 
apod.:  —  after  DK  (rare)  for  sake  of  special  em- 
phasis Is  58"  Pr  26  Jb  981;  =m  that  case,  after 
^  or  «W>  2  S  2s7  hadst  thou  not  spoken,  T«  '? 
surely  <Aew  had  the  people,  etc.  i97  *ii9w; 
after  ^riK  2X5*  ^119';  after  a  suppressed 
protasis  2X13"  Jb  3"  4  TO  TK  'Haft  I  had 
slept,  then  were  there  rest  for  me  ;  Jos  2  231 
(strangely)=nou;,  as  things  are;  EC  2l&=that 
Icing  so.  (  1  2  2  1.,  besides  TND  and  WJD.  Seldom 
used  except  where  some  special  emphasis  is  de- 
sired. '  Then  '  of  A  V  RV  more  commonly  repre- 
sents ]t  esp.  in  the  apodosis.) 

NQ  (cf.  iti),  once  (Je  44")  1IT  JD,  lit.^om 
<imc  :  used  (a)  absol.,  as  adv.  =  in  time 
pcut,  of  old,  whether  of  a  nearer  2815"  Is 
1  6",  or  of  a  remoter  past  Is  44*  45"  48"  78 
^  93*  Pr  8a;  (6)  with  foil.  gen.  or  relat.  clause, 
as  prep,  or  conj.=</rom  time  of,  since.  With 
subat.  Ru  27  "93?  TKO  from  time  of  morning 
*  76";  with  infin.  Ex  410  T$'*  WD  since  thy 
speaking  unto  thy  sen-ant;  with  finite  vb. 
Gn  39*  Ex  5°  XTI  *n«3  tKO^  and  since  I  came  unto 
Pharaoh,  etc.  9*4  Jos  14"  Is  14*  Je  44". 

t  MSI  =  IK  (prob.  a  dialectic  form  ;  cf.  Aram. 

)  then  in  that  case  f  i24MJ,in  apod.  after 

<-f. 


'  n2W  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
(where  ^IN-|a=WKn  2  S  23*). 

^^hyssop  (Mish.aw.Aram. 
Idol,  Ar.  Uj  Frey.,  Eth.  ftH-0:  ®  vo-o-owoj, 
herb  of  purging  qualities,  but  perh.  not  precise 
botanical  term,  v.  Di  Lv  14";  v.  also  Low93) 
—  *  abs.  Ex  i2ffl  +  4  t.;  3T«  Lv  i44  +  4  t.;— 
hyssoj),  little  plant  (contr.  H£  ceA»r)  i  K  5", 
Tj53  «r  nu;K  'KH;  Exi222(J)/«  n^JKabunch 
of  h.  for  sprinkling  blood  on  doorposts  ;  with- 
out max,  used  in  cleansing  from  leprosy  Lv 
I44.6.49.5i.s2.  burnt  witn  red  heifep  Nu  19';  used 

in  cleansing  with  ashes  of  red  heifer  v18  (all 
P);  c 


t  /TK  vb.  go  (mostly  poet.)  (£  t&,  BAram. 
,  Syr.^TD—  Qal  P/.  S«  iS97;  3  fs. 
]f<  (poet.)  Dt  32^;  *?K  Jb  i4n;  /mp/.  2  fs. 
or  ^TKH)  Je  2M  ;  P<.  btK  Pr  2O14—  go  away 
Pr  20";  go  about  Je  2^  n^^b  HND  ^p-TO 
T|3nT"nK;  6e  ^rone,  exhausted,  used  up  Dt3236 
(subj.  T  s^ren^A)  ;  sq.  H?  i 
Jb  I411  DTI9  D^  ^K;  Pu. 
(RV  yam,  cf.  Aram,  ^ry  «pm  but)  rd.  {^9,  v. 
sub  ^K  infr.,  so  ®  @  Hi  Sm  Co. 

^]  only  ^JR'?  i  S  20"  rd.  l(K)^n  q.v. 
riN  n.pr.m.  (Sam.  i>rN,  ®  AlfoX)  6th  son 
of  Joktan  Gn  lo87  i  Ch  i"=n.pr.loc.  Ez  27", 
rd.  inWD  ®  @  Hi  Sm  Co  ;  old  capital  of  Yemen, 
later"  Sand,  cf.  Di  Gn  10s7. 

I.  |TK  (pointed,  sharp)  cf.  Eth.  ^XHI: 
«f^e,  corner  >  peak,  pinnacle;  v.  also  As.  Dlw, 
&  |tS  infr.) 

)tN188  n.f.  **»•»  ear  (Ar.  aif,  Aram.  M\ 
«ani<,  As.  w«nu,  Eth.  Mil:)—  abs.  2  S  224»  +  ; 
csTtr.  Ex  29"+  ;  sf.  ^  i  8  20*  -h,  etc.;  du. 
D^3f«  (DV>)  Dt  29*+;  cstr.  ^m  Gn  23'°+;  sf. 
^  (JP  Nu  14*+;  (never  with  article).  —  1. 
ear,  as  part  of  body  ;  of  human  being,  as  bearing 
earringGn  354  Ex32"(allJE)Ezi6";  pierced 
by  a  master  Ex  2i6  (E)  Dtis17;  touched  with 
blood  in  consecration  ('«  1JW  tip  of  ear)  Lv  8*s 
,  4u.i-.».»  .  cut  oflp  bv  enemy  Ez  2  3»  (Of  nn^n« 

q.v.);  ear  of  dog  Pr26l73^3W3  pv.np;  Of 
sheep  Am  3"  (fragment  rescued  from  lion).  2. 
especially  as  organ  of  hearing,  a.  of  man  Dt  29* 
28  22*=*  i84*,Jb42l  1830";  implanted  (ytM) 


{* 

by  ^  >/^949;  of  idols  (do  not  hear)  ^i  15*  I3517; 
'N3  ypl?  2  S  7s2  +  8 1, ;  esp/K3  after  vb.  of  saying 
=m  the  ears,  in  the  hearing  o/Gn  2O8(E)  2310- 
^(P)44»5o4(J)Dt513i11-28-30+44t.;  cf.  Is 
59  (vb.  om.) ;  after  noun  of  utterance,  sound 
i  S  15"  Jb  i317 15";  cf.  'K  after  verbal  noun 
Ez  24s6  ('«  TODrni>)  cf.  Isu3;  '«  nisn  incline 
the  ear = give  attention  ^  45n  Pr  2  217  -|-  9 1. ;  sq. 

'?  'K  tO3n  Pr23*;  as  receiving  words  n^n  'N 
Jb412  cf.  Je919;  as  tingling  (fa)  at  dreadful 
news  i  S  3"  2  K  21"  Je  19*;  as  hearing  with 
satisfaction,  triumph  ^92"  J3W  HJ^DIWI  (|| 
'a  'rj?  B?rn)  but  Che  del.;  as  intelligent  (in- 
volving mental  process)  H?  |3Jjn  'K  nytpJP  Jb  1 31 ; 
£7^  P^?  /K  Jb  12"  cf.  34s;  as  unsatisfied  EC 
i8  yb^D  'K  fcOBn  HP;  as  seeking  (B*p3)  know- 
ledge Pr  i815;  as  hearing  &  blessing  Jb29n; 
cf.  nyp#  'K  Pr  2O12  2512  a  hearing  (responsive, 
obedient)  ear;  cf.  Pri531  Is438;  opp.  stopping 
the  ears  (wilful  ignorance)  "fl?  'K  DON  Pr  2 1 13 
cf  Is  3315;  also  of  adder  in  simile  of  wicked 

^  58*  ty«  ops:  ehn  jno  toa-,  ~po '«  TDD  pr  289 

so  x^  n?15(  /A«r  ear  is  uncircumcised  Je  610; 
XK  Taan  Zc  7"  cf.  Is  488  Je  521  Ez  I22;  cf.  also 
Is  4220".  b.  of  Yahweh,  x*  r«3  after  vb.  of 
utterance  Nu  n18  (J)  I428  (P)  'i  S  821  Ez  818; 
after  r6y  2  K  I928=ls  37*;  after  Nla  -f  i87  cf. 
2S227  where  vb.  om.;  so  also  (after  noun 
without  vb.)  Nu  1 11  (J)  "  'K3  i  Ch  288  nearly 
=  in  presence  of;  incline  the  ear  'K  Htt-n  2  K 
i1;  sq.  S>Vi76883n62. 


sq. 


io 


17 


2  Ch  640  715  cf.  ^  I302;  td.  sq.  ~«  Ne 


La  356  7«  D.'K.  3. 
reveal  to  •,  subj.  man  i  S2O2'12'13  228>8-17Ru44;  subj. 
^  i  S  915  2  S  7s7  1  Ch  1  7s5;  -»D^b  'K  1  Jb  36'°,  cf. 
v15;  /«ni3^4o7;Vb^/«^Tv;is5o4;  ^^{rnnfi 
Isso5;  cf.njnnBnD^Bhn^Isss5;  opp.  judicial 
deafness  Mi  716  Is  610.  ' 

I.  t[]!^?]  42  vb-  denom.  Hiph.  give  ear, 
listen,  hear,  almost  wholly  poet.  —  Pf.  Pt«n 
Dt  i45;  pwni.  consec.  ^772  (v.  De  Ko1'"-3*)'; 
??7Krn  Ex  I526;  li11^1?  Is  643+  ;  Impf.  P.TK  Jb 
9i6+  ;  P?K  (for  H**)  Jb  32",  etc.;  7mw.'  ms. 
nrfxnNu  2318+;  fs.^n  Isi2;  fpl.  nawn  Gn 
4123  Is  329,  etc.;  Pt.  PI9  (for  P.TKO,  v.  Kb1-891) 
Pr  i74;  —  1.  hear,  perceive  by  the  ear,  abs.  Is 
643  (||  yi9B>)  ^  1  3517;  ^tv«  ear,  listen,  abs.  (of  mts. 
personif.)  Dt  32l,  cf.  Is  i2  (of  earth,  personif.); 


of  men  Jus3  ^  492  Is  2S23  Jo  i2  (all  ||  y&tf) 
Ho  5l  (||  y»K>,  3^>H)  Is  89;  sq..acc.  rei  Gn  4a 
Jb331Isi10329(all  ||j»tf)  4223(||yc 
Jb  37"  (Hfl^W?)}  ^  781  sq.^y  (rei)  Pr 
(II  3^);  sq.lj  (rei)  Jb  32"  (|| 
hearken  to,  =  be  obedient  to,  abs.  Je  13" 
(II  XW")  2  Ch  2419  Ne  980;  c.  ace.  rei  Jb916;  b 
(rei)  Jb  3416  (||  yo^)  Ex  I526;  sq.  S>  pers.  Jb 
348  (II  P0«#);  sq.  ^V  pers.  Nu  2318;  sq.  '!«  pers. 
Is  5  1  4.  2  .  o/  ^orf,  listening  (with  favour)  to 
prayer,  etc.,  abs.  ^  8o2  849  (||  yBB>),  sq.  "!?«  pers. 
^  773  ^  i45  (||  yetf);  c.  ace.  rei  ^  52  (II  PP)  V1 

pn  v3)  866  (||zW.), 


sq.  ? 


iN]  n.  [m.]  coll.  implements,  tools  (fr. 
sharpness?  Aram.  P?)*?,  ^»l  weapons  ^..TN  Dt 
23"  (Cdd.  "pW  ®  33  T>K  cf.  Di). 

t^^TISl  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Gad  Nu  2616  (my 
tearing,  or  my  ear  ?  Gn  46"  ^3^  q.v.) 
t^ptN  adj. gent.  fr.  same,  ^wn  Nu  i616. 

t^n^!^  n.pr.m.  (Yahweh  hath  heard) 
father  of  Jeshua,  a  Levite  Ne  io10. 

tltaJPI  ni-W  n.pr.loc.  (peaks  of  Tabor? 
pi.)  Jos  i934  place  in  Naphtali  cf.  Di. 

"NrPDtfc^   n.pr.m.  (Yahweh  heareth) — so 

2  K  25*  Ez  8";  n^T^  Je  35"  Ez  1 11;  contr. 
^1J3P(^)  Je  408,  njap(1)  Je  42* — 1.  a  Judaean 
2  K  2533  Je  4O8.  2.  an  elder  of  Isr.,  son  of 
Shaphan  Ez  8".  3.  son  of  Jeremiah  Je  35". 
4.  a  leading  Judaean,  son  of  Azur  Ez  1 11.  5.  a 
leading  Judaean  JC421  (=n;"|TXJ  43*). 

II.  t[|W]  vb-  only  Pi-  ff-  weigh,  test, 
prove  (cf.  Ar.  J^JJ  weigh,  also  Ar.  &  Aram, 
deriv.);  JJN1  (conj.)  EC  I29  (Ipi?.'?,  ^)- 

I  [jtND]  n.[m.]du.  balances,  scales  (Ar. 
^lu-«,  Aram.  (Nasar.)  jJTci^d) — B^jNE  (^-^7)  Is 
401S  +  4 1. ;  cstr.  ^.INO  Lv  1 9s6  +  9 1. — balances, 
for  weighing  money  Je  32"*  ^3  f]D3n  PJJK'tJl  ; 
hair  Ezs1  fyfo?  7D);  /J3  PD?'  Is 40"  dust  ofbal., 
sim.  of  insignif.  of  nations  bef.  ^  ;  fig.,tcalamity 
Jb  62;  men  ^6210;  hills  Is  4O12 


3f  pn    EZ  4510  (|[  'rn^N,  xrn?)  cf. 

Pr  i6u  (BS'f'i?  ^  D^S);  fig.  Jb  3 16  x»2  ^p^ 

P1!?;  OPP.  ™?7?  x»  Pr  n1  (11^  W);  2023 


25 


Am  8* 
Ho  1 28 ;  yen  13  Mi  611  (||  ncnp  '33*). 

trniSttr  UN  n.pr.loc.  (portion — ^weighed 
&  measured— If  She'tra,  BlauZM01878'wt),  place 
built  by  V,  daughter  of  Ephraim  i  Ch  7s4. 

Dv 


v. 


?N]  vb.  gird,  encompass,  equip  (Talrn. 

id.,  Ar.^f,  Aram,  in  deriv.  Lag"  '«-**•  ^)- 
Qal  Pf.  Tim  i  S  24;  7m;;/.  sf.  T?K  Jb  so18;  2  ms. 
—  s.-  Je  i17;  Imv.  «J"ffK  Jb  3*83407;  PL  pass. 
"WK  2  K  i8;  —  grtrrf,  grtrrf  on,  sq.  ace.  rei  fc>tYw 

T?Kn  Jb  38S  4o7,  T?.™?  Je  i17;  pass.,  subj.  -»m, 
nnoa  -WK  "tiy  iton  2  K  i8;  cf.  act,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Jb'ao"  "^rx:  vona  'DS,  Bubj.  ^^  v.  Di; 
fig.  i  S  24  £n  r»]».  Niph.  PI.  TJW  fig.  *657 

of  God  (rrras"'^  girded  with  might.  Pi. 
7m^/.  2  ms.  ef.  TW!  *  iS40  30";  Tp.  2  S 
2  240  (Ges*"Ba);  P*.  sf.  'njwpn  ^  ,  8a.  ^tr.  njwp 
Is  50"  but  cf.  infr.—  grmJ,  c.  2  ace.  (pers.  &  rei) 


ace.  rei  om.  Is  45*;  ace.  pers.  om. 

Is  50";  but  rd.  rather  *?«?  cf.  27"  (@  Kn  Brd 

Di).  Hithp.  p/  njicnn  ^'93>;  Imv.  v^nn  Is 

89'9  —  gird  oneself,  for  war  Is  89-9;  with  ty  ^  93* 
(subj.  '<). 

tl'iW  n.m.Il5-OTwaistcloth  (XH  id.,  Ar. 
JJJJ,  cf.  KS'«'«-»*»«)—  .  'icabs.  Jb  i218-f  St.; 
cstr.  2  K  i8+4t.;  —  of  skin  2  K  i8  (prophet.); 
of  linen  Je  I3!  (v.  Che)  cf.  v2-4-677  lon  (symbol. 
of  Isr.  &  Jud.  cleaving  to  '>);  of  Assyrian  war- 
riors' waistcloth,  *  girdle  of  loins'  Iss27;  in  wall- 


images  of  Chaldeans,  CW1O3  'K  ^n  Ez  23" 
(cf.  2  K  iw  v.  sub  1JK)  so  fig.  o'f  Yahweli's  power 
r  kings  on^noa  I\T«  -»bs>i  Jb  i218  (r«= 
f.-tter,  cf.  Di  ;  but  ace.  to  RS1*  ref.  to  slaves' 
garment);  metaph.  of  righteousness  &  faith- 
fulness Is  ii»-» 

v.  HT. 


v.  mr. 

v.  i.  fin*. 


i.  nw,  2NHM,  inn,  JinM  etc.  v.  nnx. 
ii.  n    v.  II.  nnx. 


fin.  HN  interj.(onomatop.)  ah!  alas!  Ez 

6»2I» 


1  1«/  a.  ni  ^n«  2  K  5»  (perh.  from 
N  in.  and  ^  =  Aram.  *Y«t>:    the  varying 


punctuation  is  due  doubtless  to  the  word  being 
treated  by  the  punctuators  as  a  subst.=wtsA, 
with  suff.  &  in  c.  st.,  'my  wish  is  that,'  etc.;  cf. 
Ki  on  V  119  %0tB^  'OtoUl),  ah  that!  (® 


b.  v.  nm  or  nn  (Co  Ez  2isl). 

*TnK9t2adj.num.  one  (Ph.THK,  Sab.tW.,cf. 

T 


yjl  ;  on  As.  edu,  ahadu,  cf.  Dlws<vU9)—  abs.  XK 
Gn  i*  +  cstr.  1HK  Gn  2  11*-!-  ;  so  even  bef.  prep. 
i  S  9s  al.  v.  Dr  ;  f.  abs.  nn«  Gn  2"  +  ;  JlJJ  K  Gn 
ii1^;  cstr.  nn«  Dt  13"+  ;  pi.  m.  D^nK  Gn 
n1-r4t.;  in  Ez  3330  del.  Co  cf.  ©;—!.'  one 
Gn  i9  27*-*  Ex  i249  Jos  2310  i  S  i*  2  S  i28  +  , 
Zc  I49  Mal210  Jb3i15  +  ,soalso(emph.)2Si7s 
for  MT  "«B^  ®  We  Dr  ;  one  or  /wo  1HK  DVi)  ^i) 
Ezr  io13;  as  subst.  sq.  JO  Gn  2sl  Lv 
i6  +  .  /Kn  Gn  I99  421"*  2  K  6W  +  ;  OTMJ 
anc?  <fo  «ame  Gn  4o5  Jb  31";  pi.  D^PIK  DW 
tGn  1  11  cf.  Ez  3717  (abs.),  but  v.  Co  ;=few,  a 
few  'K  Dn?'T  fGn  27"  29*°  Dn  1  150;  1HK  B^«3  a* 
one  man,  together  Ju  2O8  1  S  1  17;  also  in«3  late 
=  Aram,  tnq?  fEzr  264(=Ne7M)  39  620  EC  1  16; 
v.  esp.  Is  65"  (||  earlier  «n:  1  16-').  2.  =«oc/*, 
every  Ex  3630  Nu  7**  28"'  i  K  47  2X15*+; 
also  repeated,  distrib.  sense  Nu  7"  13'  17*  Jos 
313  4".  3.  =a  certain  i  S  i1  2  S  1  810  2  K  4'  Est 
38  +  cf.  2  S  i79  v.  Dr  i  S  i1;  hence  4.  =  indef. 
art.  i  S  67  24U  2630  (but  del.  ©  We  Dr)  i  K 
1  9°  +  .  5.  only  i  K  4";  &  (fern.)  once  2  K  610 
+  62"  89s6  (once/or  all)  ;  DW  rt^  nriK  2  Ch 

9^,  n^a  ^K  Lv  16"  cf.  Jb  40',  nn«  bye  Jos  6s" 
cf.  v14,Tnn«a  NU  io4  Jb  33";  at  once  nn«a  Pr 

2818  cf.  nnt<-Di53  nOi53{0  Ju  i6»  6.  one.  .  . 
another,  the  one...  the  otter  '«../«  Ex  1  7"  1  8X4 
Am47  2  S  i2l  Je  24'  2  Ch  3"  Ne  4"+  ;  2  S 
i46  rd.  vrornK  in«n  for  nn«n-ns  inxn  ©  We 
Dr;  one  after  another,  one  by  one,  in?  ^ 
2718  cf.  EC  7n.  7.  as  ordinal,  ./Er«e  (mostly  P  & 
late)  Gn  i*  (P)  a"  (J)  Ex  39"  (P);  Ez  io14  esp. 
of  first  day  of  month  Ex  40*  (P)  Ezr  f  IOIWT 
Ne  8'  Hg  i1  ;  first  year,  nn«  n#  2  <  'h  36- 
i»  Dn  i«  9"  1  11  abs.  Jb  4*"  J  <*  first  (day,  D^ 
om.)  Gn  8*»  «Hh^  -si  so  Ex  4o17  Lv  23« 
Nu  i118  291  33"  (allP)  Dt  i*  2  Ch2917  Ezr  7" 
Ez  26'  2917  31*  32*  45W.  8.  in  comliin.. 

».^  nn*  **«»»  (cf-  n^V»  ^)  Gn  32°37' 
(JE)  Dt  if;  so  n^by-Tin*  Jos  15"  (P)  2  K  23* 
24**  2  Ch  36*-"  Je  521  (precedes  noun,  exc.  Jos 
1  5»>)  ;  as  ordinal,  eleventh  H#  n^  nn|<  Ez  30" 
2X9";  b.  with  other  numerals,  as 


tom  *{?*  D^-JRJ  1HK  Nm41 
*4-39  (all  P;  'K  precedes  other  numeral); 


cardinal 

cf.  21628  3  1 

but  n#  nnw  D'yinK  ('«  following)  i  K  14"  15'° 

2Kl4232Chl213cf.   2K221  =  2Ch34l;    2K 

2418=Je  52>=2  Ch  36";  Jos  i284  (D)  Is  3o17 
Ezr  226=Ne  7*°  cf.  v37;  Dn  iow;  as  ordinal 
Jljtf  TrtKO  Bfeh  nn«2  Gn  81S  (P)  Ex  1  218  (P),  i  Ch 
2417  25*  2  Ch  i6u('K  preceding);  but  I  K  16* 
Hg21  ('K  following). 

tTN"IN  n.pr.m.  (union  fr.  "Nn£?)  a  Benja- 
mite  iCh86='nKGn4621. 
tin  adj.=in«  Ez  3330  del  Co,  cf.  ©. 

nnK  (stem  assumed  for  n«  ;  which  however 
perh.  bilit.  &  prim,  so  Thes  Rob  Ges  al.  ;  D1HA  M 
prop,  surround,  protect;  Dlw  comp.  ahu,  side. 
ZehnpfundBA8  L  aoprop.  belong  together,  cf.  Schult. 
Thes.  De  Goeje  in  Kg8*"256*  suggests  connec- 
tion with  hayy,  family,  clan). 

I.  TW  no  n-m-  brother  (Ph.  HK,  Ar.  ±\  (cstr. 

yl*  etc.),  Sab.  n*  (sf.  vrffo)  CIS*-1-17™124  al., 
Eth.  Mo*:  As.  ahu  cf.  DF,  Aram.  HK,  W; 
Palm.,  Nab.  sf.  VflriK,  •Tnx);  —  abs.  HK  Gn  24^ 
+  (Ez  i8l°  del.  Co  cf.  ©  @  33;  Ew  Sm  1JK;  Dl 
BaEzx  defends  as  =  one  cf.  As.  ahu)  never  c. 
art.  ;  cstr.  '?«  Gn  io21  +  ;  sf.  TO  Gn  49  +  ;  T™ 
Gn49  +  ;  1TOGn42  +  ;  WTO  Je349  +  3t.  etc.; 
pi.  D'n«  Gn  1  38  +  ;  so  rd.  Ho  1  315  v.  DeCompl-  Var-  a 
cf.  sub  VW;  cstr.  TO  Nu  2710+;  sf.  TO  Gn 
i97  +  ;  \W  *  S  zo^  +  ^but  i  S  3023  ®  We  nn» 
for  nKfTK);  T?«  Gn  3713  +  ;  ^C1?  Gn  4414  + 
etc.  1.  brother,  born  of  same  mother  (&  father) 
Gn  42-8.9.10.11  276.n  44so  49s.  cf>  2g2  29io.io+Ex 

414  +  oft.  ;  also  of  half-brother  Gn  2o5-13'16  (on  pa- 
rentage cf.  v12)  372'4'5  +  ,  2  Si34-7-8+.  2.  indef. 
=  relative;  Lot,  of  Abr.  Gni38  1412-14-16;  Jacob, 
of  Laban  2912-15  (nephew);  Jience  of  kinship  in 
wider  sense;  member  of  same  tribe  Nu  i610  182-6 
2  S  i913;  of  same  people  Ex  2"-"  418  Dt  i512  Ju 
i43  Is  6620  Ne  s1-5-8  vid.  esp.  Lv  i917  cf.  v18  (ex- 
tended to  inch  sojourner  "\3.  v34)  ;  of  Israel  & 
Judah  2  S  I942;  Isr.  &  Edom  Nu  20";  cf.  of 
Ishmael  Gn  i612  25*;  of  friend  2  S  i26  i  K  o/3 
2032  •»  ;  of  allies  x«  n^i3  Am  i9.  3.  fig.  of  rfe- 
semblance  Jbso29  Dwb  W$  HK  (|Hto^  yi. 
i.e.  by  reason  of  his  crying,  cf.  Di;  Pr  i89 


phr  one  .  .  .  another  VnK  BK  Gn  95  Jo  28Zc  710; 
VnN  .  .  .  &K  Gni3n  +  25t.  +  Ex3227  (where  also 
same  phr.  c.  ^Vn  &  fchp  —  v.  these  words  —  & 
also  tf'K,  inx);  for  development  of  idiom  cf. 
Dt  is2  Is  i92  Je  34"  <«*»>17  Ez  3821  Hg  2s2; 
usually  of  men  ;  of  faces  of  golden  cherubim  Ex 


26  awro* 

2  530  3  79 ;  of  scales  of  crocodile  Jb  4 1«. 
pot  v.  sub  ii.  nnN.) 

^NHN  M  n.pr.m.  Ahab (fathers  brother ;  = 

3NTO  No2110  "*• m,  'Ax«i/3of  was  a  nephew  of 
Herod ;  cf.  like  name  in  Syr.,  given  ob  maxi- 
mum cum  patre  suo  similitudinem,  Bar  Hebraeus 
in  Euseb.01*00-  "• a  cf.  LCB1*79- »».  In  many  cases, 
however,  the  mng.  of  n.pr.  comp.  with  HN  is 
dub.,  &  perfect  consistency,  especially  in  com- 
parison with  cpds.  of  3N,  seems  impossible; 
cf.  rem.  sub  hfttM,  and  further  We8klzzen'm-lf, 
j)lPr.c»p.Y^ — 3^n«  x  K  1 6*  + ;  2PIN3^  Je  2922— 
1.  son  of  Omri,  king  of  Isr.  i  K  I628-29 181-2-3 
202-13-14+  41 1. 1  K,  27 1.  2  K,  14 1.  2  Ch;  Mi  616. 
t2.  false  prophet,  time  of  Jerem.  Je  2921-22. 


«  u.pr.m.   (brother  of  an  intelligent 
one)  son  of  Abishur,  of  Judah  i  Ch  2s9. 

r.m.descendant  of  Judah  i  Ch  42. 
IN  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 

2383lChli*. 

"fanTT^ ,  iTD^  (always,  exc.  where  other 

form  noted),  ^PM  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  Yah(u), 
cf.  Ph.  ^fen  brother  of  Milk,  &  esp.  itanriK 
sister  of  Milk,  where  nns  must  be  cstr.  since 
"]i>D  is  a  male  deity;  cf.  Carth.  mptann 
Euting213).  1.  a  priest  i  S I43-18.  2.  a  scribs 
i  K  43.  3.  a  prophet  i  K  1 129 •»  1 215 1 42-4  2  Ch  . 
9W;  iKi44-5-6-l82Chio15(lastfive^nK).  4. 


father  of  king  Baasha  i  K 


2I22  2  K  99. 


5.  grandson  of  Hezron  i  Ch  225,  or  perh.  n.pr.f., 
mother  of  preceding  four,  cf.  Be.  6.  son  of 
Ehud,  of  Benj.  i  Ch  87=n1nfc<  v4.  7.  one  of 
Dvd's  heroes  i  Ch  n36.  8.  a  Levite,  Dvd's 
time  i  Ch  2620.  9.  a  chief  man  under  Nehem. 
Ne  io27.  10.  a  Gadite  i  Ch  515  fn«).  11.  a 
man  of  Asher  i  Ch  734  (id.) 

tTUTn^  n.pr.m.  prince  of  Asher  Nu3427; 
(brother  of  majesty,   cf.  *Ni"l,  1^n*3K;  v.  also 


.pr.m.  (=  |Vn«,  i.e.  fraternal).  1. 
a  son  of  Aminadab,  brother  of  Uzzah  2  S  63  4 
(®  vn^f,  We  Vn«,  but  v.  Dr)  i  Ch  is7  (®  vnN). 

2.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  814,  but  rd.  Vn«  ®  Be. 

3.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  831=937  (>@  rpK). 

tirrrM  n.pr.m.  (prob.=11iTnK  q.v.)  son 
of  Ehud,  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  87. 

T^tO^nSl  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  goodness) 
1.  grandson'of  Eli  iSi43  1  Ch  s33-34-37-38;  father 


of  Ahimelech  i  S  229-20  (31BHK)  v1112  (on  iden- 
tity of  pers.  v.  Be  i  Ch  5s3)/  2.  father  of 
Zadok  2  S  817  (  =  i  Ch  1 816),  but  We  rds.  Ahim. 
Bon  of  Ahitub ;  i  Ch  5"  Ezr  72;  grandfather  of 
Zadok  i  Ch  9"  Ne  n"  (on  all  cf.We  I.e.) 

tTO^nW  n.pr.m.  (ace.  to  Thes=Tv)  'HfcC 
child's  brotfier  (?))  1.  father  of  Jehoshaphat, 
David's  chronicler  2  S  81'  2O24  i  K  4*  i  Ch  i815. 
2.  father  of  Baana,  officer  of  Solomon  i  K  4". 

t rhQ^nN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  death)  a 
Levite  i  Ch  6l°  (cf.  HTO  i  Ch  680  2  Ch  2Q12). 

HN  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  Melek,  Ph. 

v.  also  WnK  supr.)     1.  priest 
*         i 


iu  Saul's  (Dvd's)  time  i  S  2 i2-2-3-9  22' 

1  Ch  2431  ^  522  (title) ;  son  of  Ahitub  1822 
s.n(cti2).2o.  father  of  Abiathar  i  S  23"  3O7;  so  also 

2  S  817  @  Ew  We  Th  Dr ;    where  MT  'DW 

;  whence  id.  wrongly  i  Ch  24s,  cf.  v4 
!?»'n$)  &  i816  (where  rd.  TWC  for 
2.  a  Hitt'ite  i  S  266. 


TJO^nS  n.pr.m.  (my  brot/ier  is  a  gift  ?  so 
Thes  ;  cf.  ^r.  ^)  1.  a  son  of  Anak  Nu  1  3s2  Ju 
iw;  V1?!?  Jos  JS14-  2-  aLevite,  Jp/nK,  i  CliQ17. 

tyj^nN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  urrath) 
1.  son  of  Zl'dok  2  S  is27-36  xy17-20  I819-22-23-27-28-29 
i  Ch  s34  (n??:™)  v35  6*;  perh.  also  i  K  415 
(son-in-law  of  Sol.)  2.  W^™,  father-in-law 
ofSauliSi4w. 

t]^nW  n.pr.m.  (fraternal,  Aram.  U-W)  a 
Manassite  i  Ch  ". 


l^nW  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  noble) 
an  officer  of  Solomon  i  K  4". 


^nt^  n.pr.f.  (my  brother  is  delight) 
1.  wife  of  Saul  i  S  14"  (daughter  of  Ahi- 
maaz).  2.  Jezreelitess,  wife  of  David  i  S  25* 
2  iCh3!. 

^  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  has  sup- 
ported) father  of  Oholiab,  a  workman  on  tabern. 
E*  3  ^35"  38". 

T^tV^nSI  n.pr.m.  (my  brotfier  is  Jtelp,  cf. 
AB.  AbuWte,  my  brother  is  strength,  Dl*202) 
1.  a  chief  of  Dan  Nu  i12  2*  76*-71  10*,  2.  one 
of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  12*. 

Tup^nN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  has  arisen) 
son  •  <jsian's  time  2  K  2212'14  2  Ch 

34";   protector  of  Jerem.  Je  26M;    father  of 
Gedaliah  2  K  25°  Je39u4O»-e-79-lU4  •>«  4  ! 


43*. 


.pr.m.  (brot/ier  of  (the)  lofty. 


Ph.  Din  v.  twn  •  cf.  B7?«)  son  of  Benj.  Nu  26" 
(prob.  =  rnrw  i  Ch  8l  v.  Be)  (cf.  Bfefi}  'nK 
Gn  46"). 

tO~VTl  n.pr.m.  Hiram  (Ph.  Din  ;  abbr.  fr. 
foregoing)—  'n  2  85"+  i8t.  i  K  +  Kt  i  Ch 
I4l  2  Ch  411  910  (all  Qr  DWi)  ;  OtYTT  i  K  5" 

i  Ch  8s  +  9  t.  Ch.—  1.  king  of 


Tyre,  contemp.  of  David  &  Solomon   2  S  5" 

1  K  g»-»-»«-»-».«UM"fc»  pll.ll.I3.UJ7  IO»-«  I  Ch  14' 

2  Ch  22-10-11  82-18  910-21.     2.  an  artificer  of  Tyre, 
sent  by  Hiram  the  king  i  K  7  »«*•«•<*  2  Ch  2l: 
4IUUS.     3.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  8s. 

adj.  gent,  ^n  as  n.coll.  Nu  26" 


VHN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  evil)  a  chief 
of  Naphtali  Nu  i15  2*  779-83  lo27. 

tinib^nN  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  (the)  dawn, 

—  ^T     •    — : 

As.  Ahferi  Dl^202)  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  710. 

TltZT^n^  n.pr.m.  (my  brotfier  IMS  sung) 
over  Solomon's  household  i  K  4*. 

tvDJVrtN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  folly  ?) 
David's  trusted  &  traitorous  counsellor  2815 

12.31.31.34  j  Q-15.20.21.23.23  j  ,.1.6.7-14.14.15  2  I23  23"  iCh  2  'J33^. 

tiling  n.f.  brotherhood  'Kn  Zc  n14  (be- 
tween Judah  &  Israel). 

t  vfc^n  n.pr.m.  (prob.  ^n$)  brotfier  of 
El,  ©  'AX«»?X;  cf.  D^n  &  Ph.  ^n,  etc.;  v. 
Bae^1196)^  Bethelite,  rebuilder  of  Jericho 

iKie*: 

n.f.  sister  (Ph.  nnN,  Aram.nnK, 

•     111  f 

Ar.  cxi.1,  As.  afydtu,  Dlw,  Eth.  Mt: 
Sab.  in  n.pr.  VTOWinK  Os0101*^273)  —  abs. 
'&  2  S  1 31  +  (never  with  art.) ;  cstr.  n^W 
Gn422+;  sf.  *nh«  (^nx)  Gn  12"+,  etc.; 
pi.  sf.  ^nViK  (Qr  Nn*rn«)  jos  2";  ^nVw  EZ 
1 6"  (Qr;  kf]nviK)/f  2t.(CoairvP«);  ^nVn« 
Ez  i6w  (Co  7H-);  ^n«  Ez  i6w  (must  be 
pi.,  but  del.  Co);  vn*n«  Jb  42";  DD'frtnK 
Ho 2s;  Q«7D*n^  iCh2l«  Jbi4— 1.  sister  Gu 
4"  I21**1*;  2o"'12  (same  father,  diff.  mother)  BO 
Lv  i8llcf.Ez22n;  Gn24*>JO  +  ,Ex24-7;  Lvi89 
(either  parent  same)  so  pt27*  Nu67  2Si312 
+ ,  Ct  8";  called  upon,  in  mourning  for  dead 
Je  22";  =near  relative  Gn  24*'80  (or  because 
Laban  prominent  t  BO  Di);  woman  of  same 
nationality  Nu  25"  cf.  Ho  2*.  2.  =beloved 
QJ.  ^».io.w  gi j  (4  t  ||  n^5  bride  ;  phr.  orig.  im- 
plying that  marriage  with  half-sister  —  of 
same  father — was  allowed?  cf.  No2M  tt*IBal 
&  Gn  2012).  3.  symbol,  of  Judah,  Samaria, 


Sodom  &  Jerusalem  Je  37-8-10  Ez  i645-52-52<del-c°> 
i-f,  234-n-f.  4.  fig.  of  intimate  connection 
rverb  'nhsp.  'BK...v«njj  Jbi;14; 
?«  'nh*  pr  74.  ts.  another,  anhiri  n 

of  curtains  of  tabern.  Ex2633-6,  loops  Vs,  tenons 
v17;  of  wings  of  living  creatures,  Ezek.'s  vision 
Ez  i9-23  313;  not  of  persons,  but  vid.  JWj. 

n.m.  JbM1  coU.  reeds,  rushes  (Aram. 
,  orig.  Egypt.,  cf.  demot.  a^u  fr.  «x"  ^ 
v.  EbersAQ*BB110'-338;  Wied8""*""*  »)  On 


4i2-18  (E)  Jb  8";  also  Ho  i315  where  rd.  D'HK  pl. 
for  D^riK  (cf.  AW),  or  fr.  a  parall.  form  [nn«],  v. 

J)eCompl.Var.23f 


v.  mn. 

es  vb.  grasp,  take  hold,  take  posses- 

—      T  f 

sion  (Ar.  !U.I  ,  Sab.  TTIN  Sab.  Denkm.39,  Aram. 


As.  ahazu,  Eth.  MH:—  Qal  P/.  TDK 

Ex  15"  +  ;  mng  Jb  23"  Is  33";  sf.^HK  2  S  i9; 
i  s.  sf.  Wipe  Ct  34,  etc.;  7rop/.  in#  Jb  i79+  ; 

2  S  66;"3  fs.  intW  Dt3241;  Tmto!  Ru315; 

2  S  209;  info  Ju  20°;  TO#  Is  i38;  sf. 
Exi515;  TO#  Jei321,  etc.;—  fas  'B 
gutt.  tn.K'1  Ju  i63  i  K610;  2  ms.  ThKn  EC  718; 
7w/.  ITOJ  :  "i  K  66;  ThK  i  Ch  i39  +  3  t.;  Tmv.  THK 
Ex44  282",  "M  B»3*j  1J!¥  Ct215;  «hjf 
Ne  73;  Pt.  act.  tn^  2  Ch  25*;  ^ass.  nn«  Est  i^ 
etc.;  —  ^rasp,  <a^e  hold  of,  sq.  3  Gn  2526  Ex  44 
(both  J)  Ju  i63  206  (=3  ptnn  'ip29)  2  S410  66 
2o9  i  K  i51  Ru  315-15;  i  K  66  'of  beams  having 
hold  in  a  wall;  (cf.  ntn;  D^flK  n^a  Jb  817; 
Hoffm  rds.  njn^^);  'also  Ct  79  of  taking 
hold  of  branches,  in  metaph.;  poet,  fig.,  of 
God's  seizing  man  in  wrath  Jb  i612;  taking 
hold  graciously^  73s  ;  taking  hold  of  judgment 
Dt3241;  subj.  man  ^1  nTHS  Vrcfca  Jb  23" 
(Ipnip^  te-j-H  cf.  also  i*79);  of  taking  hold  of 
folly  'EC  23  "cf.  718;  subj.  ^D^n  Jb  3813,  th^ 
}n«n  rriam;  also  sq.  ace.  Ju  i6  i26  i621  2  S 
a^i  s29  Ct  215  34  i  Chi39  2  Ch256  ^  561  1379; 
cf.  i  K  610  (cf.  v6  supr.),  subj.  y^Tsn,  ~n«  'KJ1 
&?$,  ^2  ^.^  ;  of  a  snare  catching  the  heel, 
in  metaph.  Jb  18°;  fig.,  subj.  God  ^775;  God's 
hand  139™;  subj.  pain,  sorrow,  fear,  etc.  Ex 


i514-15  2  Si9  Jb2i63o1 


1  1  9M  Is  2  13  3314 


Je  I321  49s4;  subj.  man,  obj.  fear,  etc.  Jb  iS20 
Is  1  38;  obj.  ^  take  one's  way  Jb  1  79  pTO  ^ 
till  AV  RV  hold  on  his  way  (cf.  23"  supr., 
&  "As.  sabdtu  urhu,  e.  g.  V.  R1-74);  —  abs.  Ne 
73  of  barring  gates;  pt.  pass,  caught  EC  912; 
fastened,  held  Est  i6;  taken  (by  lot)  i  Ch246-6-c 
(on  text  v.  Ot);  taken  out  of  a  number  Nu 


3  130-47; 
Thes  Ba 


pt.  act.  of  same  form  3?n  \m|j|  Ct  38  cf. 
NB  175  &  Eth.  pt.;  similarly  Aram.  TinK} 


e.g.  a  Am  25;  ^^  e.g.  @  Ju810  1  Ch  518;  &  Ez 
4i6-6(butv.Coj.  Niph.P/.  spl.^  Jos229; 
'tin  (cons.)  Nu  3230;  7mp/.  «qK?.!Gn  47s7;  Imv. 
^n  Gn  3410  Jos  2219;  Pt.  TPIKJ  Gn  2213;  DMHgj 
Ec912;  —  6e  caugJti  Gn  2213  EC  912;  else  where  ftave 
possessions  Gn  3410  47^  Nu  3230  Jos  229-19(P). 
Pi.  Pt.  1HKD  Jb  26*  c.  ace.  enclose,  overlay  (so 
As.  Dl  w-  p  294,  cf.  Aram.  +~l,  shut).  Hoph.  P<. 
pl.  DMHKO  2  Ch  918  fastened  to  sq.  p. 

tHN  n.pr.xu.  (/*€  7ia</4  grasped^  abbrev.  for 
THKirp  (q.v.)  cf.  As.  la-u-ha-zi  (i.e.  Ahaz) 
COT  on  2  K  i68)  1.  king  of  Judah,  son  of 
Jotham,  father  of  Hezekian  2  K  is38  161-25-78  + 
i3t.2K;  Iiil7LMMti4«38li;  iCh3132Cli279 
+  8t.  2  Ch;  Ho  i1  Mi  i1.  2.  son  of  Micah, 
&  great-grandson  of  Jonathan  i  Ch  S35-36  942 
(+941cf.  ®L23). 

n.f.  possession  —  'tf  Gn47n  + 
+  2it.;  sf.  ^WK  ^  28; 


nt.;  cstr.rWWGni7+  2i.;  s.  2; 

—  possession,  P  &  late  ;  of  landed  property  Gn 
47"  Lv  1  4s4  2g10-13-25-27-28-33(hou8es)41-45-46  Nu  274  325- 
22-29358  Dt3249  Jos  2  112-39  Ez4428455-6-7-7-84618- 

18.18  4g20.21.22.22    ,  Ch  ^  gl     2  Ch  I  I14   3  1  X    Ne  I  I3  J 

c.  Yy$,  H^nX  'X=land  possessed,  one's  own  land 
GU3643  Lvi4342524  Nu  35s8  Jos  2  24-9-19-19,  cf. 

jnxn  mn«  LV  2724;  c.  rnc>,  mn^?  'b>  LV  2716-22-28, 
cf.V21;  c.'^V,  njnx'y  LV2532-33;  n^mn?nK= 

possession  by  right  of  inheritance  Nu2773232, 

&  '«  rfe  352  cf.  n^rm  '«  EZ  4616  (but  Co  as  Nu 
277so  B);  T3j;  nm«Gn  234-9-20  4930  50";  ^  '* 
Gn  1  7s  484  Lv  25s4;  in  promise  to  Davidic  king 


28  (B");  fig.  of  '••  as 

portion  of  Levit.  priests  Ez  44^ 


,  n.pr.m. 

hath  grasped;    ©  'O^of(f)tas  i  K  2252  etc.,  cf. 
LagB^63)     1.  king  of  Isr.,  son  of  Ahab  i  K  22 

40.50.52  2Kl18  2Ch2037(innnN);-f  2Kl2   2Ch2035 

njjnK).     2.  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Joram  2  K 

"  221+ 


2K 


Vn«);     2  K  9 


Jj 


3.  W  a  priest  Ne  n13  (for  which  frgre  i  Ch 


3-tn^  n.pr.m.  (possessor)  a  man  of  Judah 
iCh46.' 

TrftnN  n.pr.m.  possession)  friend  of  Abi- 
melech  Gn  26™. 

I.  rini$  (cry>  howl,  onomat.,  cf.  Ar.  ll). 

t[nM]  n.[m.]  jackal  (As.  a^u  Dlw)  pl. 

ii.  nnK^ 

tn.  H^  n.f.  fire-pot,  brasier  (Ar.  £\,  in 


Thes,  is  an  error)  alw.  c.  art.  Je  36s  V»!>  'KH 
niybtp  the  brasier  before  him  teas  burning;  v*3 
'KrrStf  IKV  8wn;  v23  'Krrby  lev  t?xn  (i.  HN, 
brother  \.  sub  flHK;  in.  HK  interj.,  p.  25). 

tninN  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  iCh84  (perh. 
corruption  of  rvnx  v"  q.  v.) 

tTriHN  (TinN)  adj.gent.  2  S  239  (where 
for  'K-J3  ri  'Kn  We  Dr;  ref.  unknown  :  Klo 
prop,  (fyn  B*K  fa  Cf.  v20)  v»=i  Ch  nl"»274. 

^nN  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  Gn4621 

(P)  (perh.  corruption  of  BVnK  Nu  2638(P); 
so  also  mnK  i  Ch  81  cf.  in*  712  &  comm.) 

/i"TK  (existence  &  meaning  dub.) 
t>VlTM  n.pr.  (DP00  trans.  O/  urcwW  that! 

(cf.  vn«  sub  in.  HK  supr.p.  25)  &  comp.interjec- 
tional  Bab.  name  Afrulapia,  0  !  that  I  at  last  I 
Zim""116;  cf.  01»OT;  otherwise  Hal1A87-  «•»)  1. 
f.  daughter  of  Sheshan  i  Ch  231;  so  Be  Ot  al. 
in  view  of  v34.  2.  m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
mighty  men  (not  in  2  S  23)  i  Ch  ii41. 

v.  tin. 


nN  n.f.  perh.  amethyst  (etym.  dub.; 
sub  t&nThes  q.v.;  Hal'*'7'1-426  fr.  D^n  etrefort, 
solide;  Di  Kn  comp.  Talm.  JVP^H,  malva  & 
think  of  green  malachite;  Dl1^361*  (ler.fr.  Aram. 
land  Ahlamd),  amethyst  ace.  to  ©93  Josephus; 
v.  alsoWLagGOAM84-288,  but  cf.  Di;  one  of  the 
gems  on  the  ephod  Ex  28"  39". 

^Bpny  n.pr.m.  father  of  Eliphelet,  one  of 
David's  heroes  2823".  (Meaning  dub.;  i  Ch 
n*  has  rtiK,  sq.  "»?D;  txt.  prob.  corrupt.) 

t"inK  vb.  to  remain  behind,  delay,  tarry 

r.Jil  to  jrut  off,  also  to  remain  behind; 
ram.  Pa.  "VW,  Aph.  ilo?',  Shaph.  ilal,  Sab. 


Osiander 


2*01*8'197 


*).     tQal  once  only  Gn325  ">nK)  (contr.  fr. 
"inKKJ  cf.  3HK  pr  8i:)  and  I  have  tarried  until 

tPi.  Pf.  ^D«  On3419; 
f!  in^,  nnicn  (3fywi)  etc. 
9  1.;  PL  p.')  D^nKD  3t.  1.  intensive,  delay, 
tarry,  abs.  Ju  $»  (|lft$  ^)  Is  46"  and  my 
salvation  ^HKn  tb  Hb  2'  ^4o|g=  7o6Dn  9";  with 
5>  &  inf.  Gn  34".—  Pr  23*  tyfa  W™ 
tarrying  over  the  wine,  Is  5"  T^'p  nH^P 
n#  —so  (||  DV  V9f9).  2.  causat  of 
cawe  on«  to  delay,  hinder  Gn  24**;  keep 
lack(=bring  late)  Ex  2«»;  with  {>  &  inf.  (Way 
to  .  .  .  Dt  23"  quoted  EC  5":  i-llipt.  Dt  710  he 


delayeth  (it,  the  recompense)  not  to  his  enemy. 
—2  S  20s  Qr  inft  is  taken  by  Olmc  as  Qal 
(cf.  tnni  v9  from  tn«),  by  Sta}4Wc  Ko  L397  Ges 


as  Hiph.  (lit.  shewed,  exhibited  delay):  on 
the  Kt  (nn<»l)  v.  Dr810. 


j.  another  (prop.  on«  coming  be* 
hind),  f.  rnnw  (with  dag.  f.  implic.);  pi.  Dnn« 
(as  if  from  sg.  ^DK),  Once  Jb  3i10  pnN,  n^in^ 
(=  Ar.jLT,  Sab.  1HN«,  As.  ahru  future,  fpl.  as 
subst.  atyrat  time  future  of  days)  Gn  4*  "»n«  jnt 


31; 


Ex  224  "V1«  rnfc>3  in  the  field  of  another  +  oft.; 
K  anotJier  man  (husband)  Gn2919  Dt242 

YY  -  T      !7  T    *  -*^-  j    if  1C  C/v/lc*    COU1 1 j  V«    rf  »  > 

HDinn  2  Ch  32*  the  other  wall,  v.  noin. 
Appended  to  a  n.  pr.  for  distinction  Ezr  281= 
Ne  7s4  (see  v7=Ne  v12)  Ne  7*  (prob.  here  txt. 
err.,  v.  BeRy18:  not  in  Ezr  2»).  Often  with 
the  collat.  sense  of  different,  as  'K  &*[&  other 
garments  Lv64  iS288Ez  42" 44";  nsy,'  D^nK 
Lv  i442;  rm  Nu  I424;  '«  &$*?  ^??^  i  S  io6; 
$  v9  Ez  ii19  (®  Hi  Sm);  nV'ls  6s'u  (cf.  6V 
KHH);  with  that  of  strange,  alien,  as  ^  tt^N 
Dt  208-6-7  2830  (so  -in«,  DnnK  alone  i/r  109"  Jb 
3 18-10  Is  65s2  Je  612  810  al.);  'oy  Dt  28s2; 


esp.  in  the  phrase  Ds"5n«  D^n^N  o^Aer  gods(6^i.) 
Ex2os(=Dt57)  2313(both  JE)  Jos242-16(E)  i  8 
2619  Ho  31,  &  particularly  in  Dt  (614  819+  ist.) 
&  Deut.  writers,  as  Jos  23"  Ju  212  17-19  Je  (18  1.) 
&  compiler  of  Kings;  ">n«  b«  once  Ex  34"  (JE). 
So  1H$  alone  Is  428  ^  1  64.  t  Of  time,  follow- 
ing, next  (rare)  '«?  njtfa  Gn  i?21  (P)  in  th.- 
TKfa^  year;  2  K  6W  '«n  Di>a  ;  'K  nh  Joel  i3  ^ 
109"  poet,  the  next  generation  (Ju  210  in  prose 
=  another  generation). 

"1HN  prop,  subst.  the  hinder  or  following 
part  (cf.  the  pi.)  1.  adv.  a.  of  place,  behind, 
twice  Gn  22"  (many  MSS.  Sam.  ©  @  Ol 
read  in«  v.  Di)  ^68*.  b.  of  time,  afterwards 
Gn  io18  188  24"  30"  Ju  19'  +  ;  Vl$1  in  laws  of 
P,  as  Lv  I48-1*  15"  22'  Nu  5*al.  2.  prep. 

a.  of  place,  behind,  after  Ex  3'  1  1*  2  K  i  i*Ct 

2'  Is  57*:  in$  tfcn  to  go  after,  follow  Qntf1' 
2Ki3a23»l865f  Ezi3»  Jb3i7;  in^<  n;r 
12";  -»n«tO  from  after  ta  S  78  +  7871  IB  59". 

b.  «.f  time,  after  Gn  9"  Lv  25"  al;  Dnyw  nw 
n^<n  after  these  things  tGn  15'  22'  39^0'  iK 


i8io»;  nj  in«t  (late)  2Ch32»;  sq.  inf.  tNu619 
Je40»  iCh2»4Jb2i>;  "in*iy  till  after  We  13". 
o.  Ne  5"  strangely:  Ew  RV  besides;  but  tx-xt 
prob.  corrupt,  v.  Be  Ry.  3.  tconj. 


30 


after  that  EZ4O1;  and  without  "iefc  Lv  14* 
Je  4  116  Jb  427.  As  prep.  &  conj.  the  pi.  ^.n«  is 
much  more  freq.,  which  in  any  case  must  be 
used  before  suffixes.  Flnr.  only  cstr.  ^D« 
with  sf.  ^n«,  T^n«,  etc.  1.  snbst.  hinder 
part  t2  S  2s3  IWhn  nn«3  with  the  Anufer  end 
of  the  spear.  2.  prep.  a.  of  place,  behind, 
after  Gn  i810  VV1K  mm  and  it  fteAttuZ  him  Dt 
IIs0  Ju514  iSi4132i10;  Ho58T*™«  Behind 
thee  !  (sc.  Look  or  The  foe  is)  ;  with  a  vb.  as  D'an 
to  look  Gn  i917  i  S  249,  «fch  yin  to  shake  the 
head  2  K  ip21  (=Is  37s2),  esp.  verbs  expressing 
or  implying  motion,  as  K3  to  enter  in  (v.  Dr 

2820"),  i&a,  pa-j,  p^,  rvn,  jftn,  lAp,  nje, 
*m,  T??^  (see  these  words),  b.  of  time,  after 
Gn  99  OJTin^  E35T|]  your  seed  o/fer  you  ;  simi- 
larly i77-1(U93512484  Ex  28*  Nu  25"  all  P  (also 
Dt  i8  4s7  iou  i  S  24s2  2  S  v12  ||),  &  with  Vja  Gn 
1  819  J  (  +  toV3)  Ex  2  9W  P  Lv  2  546H  Dt  440  1  225-28 
JC3218-39  iCh288  Pr2o7,  UVVrVR  JQS2227,  in'3 
Jb2i21;  Exio14  Juio3  etc.;  with  inf.  Gn  54 
ftfyn  nn«  after  his  begetting  Sheth,  I314i417 
1  8U  2  5"  +  oft.;  BTiqi?  afterwards  Gn64  (nnK 
"lEfc  p=  afterwards,'  when,  cf.  2Ch3520)  15" 
231925M32214i314515etc.;  p-nrw  \T1  as  a 
formula  of  transition  chiefly  in  2  S  (21  81  1|  IO1 
lliS^i"!!)  cf.  iS246  Jui64  2K624  2Ch201 
244t;  in  late  Heb.  D^t  nn«  fJb4216  Ezr910 
' 


Dn  229-45,  and  W*  -VJK3  Dn  76-7.—  The  local 
(metaph.)  and  temporal  senses  blend  -^  4914 
1>n>  DfVM  DrnriKJ  &  after  them  (i.  e.  following, 
imitating  them)  men  applaud  their  speech,  cf. 
Jb  2  133.  3.  coxy.  IB*  VinK  after  that,  with 
the  finite  vb.  Dt  244  Josf  9i623>  2420+;  with- 
out nete  tLv  2S48  i  S  59t.  (The  most  common 
constr.  of  nrjK  is  as  a  prep,  with  the  inf.  cstr.) 
t  be  an  error,  either  for 
or  for  IBtea  alone  (notice  DiinnN 
twice  in  the  same  verse);  2  S  24™  rd.  ">BD  TIE]*? 
vid.  Dr.  4.  with  other  preps.:  —  a.  V?PKDB7, 

1  Ch  if  nrjK-Jo  (||  2  S78  irw»);  (Jffrom 
behind  Gnip26  2  S  2s3;  /row  o/2er  i.e.  /rowi 
following  after,  usually  with  3^  or  ^D  i  S  242 

2  S  222-26-30  ii15;  oft.  with  God  as  obj.  as  Nu  1  443 
3215  Dt  74  Jos  2216-1823-29  1815"  +  ;  with  other 
vbs.  of  motion,  as  rhy  i  S  I446  28  2O2,  nbjJ3 
2  S  2s7,  Hj5^  Am  715  i  Ch  i77,  H3T  Hoi2;  prepn. 
Is3021  thy  ears  shall  hear  a  word  T'JHW?  coming 
from  behind  thee,  Je  921  (sc.  ^53,  see  va)  i  S  1  37 
@L  We  Dr  Vl_n«D  Vnn.  (p)  denoting  position 
($5=  off,  on  the  side  of;  see  |tt)  6«Awid  Ex  i419-19 

Jos82-4-14  iKio19  Ne47  (b  nn»0)  2Chi313b. 
(y)  of  time  (rare)  tDt  29*21  EC  io14;    f?  ^HKO 

t2  s  3s8  is1  2  ch  32»    b.  tnqrHj  2  85° 


2  K  918  nn«r«  ab  v19  Zc  66.    c. 

4  1  1S  beside,  at  the  back  of. 


nN  adj.  Pr  28M  (si  vera  1.)  ^n  a 

man  that  turneth  backwards  (cf.  Je  724)  so 
JosKi  De  OP'429  (doubtfully)  Now  Sta*"1*:  ace. 
to  Ewsao*Hi  an  abnormal  adv.  =  afterwards, 
Lag*  conj.  ^rnxa  cf.  ®  odovs. 

"^'in^      snbst.    (Arab.  Ji.1)  the  hinder 

side,  back  part,  in  the  sg.,  mostly  in  ad- 
verbial phrases  :  —  a.  as  accus.,  in  poetry  back- 
wards 23  1.  (=prose  JVflHK)  with  vbs.  such  as 
Gn  4917,  ^  be  turned  2  S  i22  (||  MBWJ 
^^9<5610+  ,  atoj  3544o»+  (of  enemies 
repulsed),  4419  Is  5o6  (from  obedience  to  God), 
lit:  Is  i4,  3'#J  44s5  ^44",  H3n  Yg66;  Mttuf 
(opp.  D^iJ)  ^  i395  Jb  238;  in  the  phrase  D^B 
n^PIW  in  front  and  6^incf  ti  Ch  i910  (altered 
from"  'KW  'BO  in  2  S  v.  infr.)  2  Ch  13"  Ez  210. 

b.  -rtrwa  fPr  29",  nann^  -rtnNa  DDHI  Ges  Hi 
but  a  wise  man  stilleth  it  (DVt  anger)  back- 
wards  (sc.  when  it  would  break  forth),  De  in 
tJie  background,  sc.  of  his  heart  (||  W2ri*  ^rfiT;)3 
^p3).  c.  -rtrwb  (a)  as  a.  f^  1  14"  Je  724;  (0)  of 

time,  hereafter  (cf.  &'??!>=  before)  fls  4I23  42s3. 
d.  I'inND  Mind  (|0=6n  the  side  of)  f2  S  io§ 


and  the  Philistines  behind  (=  on  the  West),  opp. 
DTJJB  D^K.  tPlnr.  cstr.  nhK  hinder  part  (of 
the  tabernacle)  Ex  2612,  (of  a  man  or  animal) 


"^n^   adv.  (prop,  an   adj.   fern.,  cf. 
Sta***7)  backwards  (=poet,  I^HK)  Gn 
923-23  i  S  418  i  K  i837  2  K  2010-11  Is  388. 


]iin«6i  f.  nj'nnx,  pi. 

adj.  from  ^DK5  coming  after  or  behind  (as  a 
compar.  or  superl.,  ace.  to  the  context);  hence 
a.  of  place,  behind,  hindermost  Gn3322;  D£ 
I^HSn  the  hinder  (=  the  Western)  sea  (i.e.  the 
Mediterranean:  opp.^O"J3n  D*n  the  front  sea 
=the  Dead  Sea,  the  Semites,  in  defining  the 
quarters  of  the  heavens,  turning  naturally  to 
the  East,  cf.  D^  of  the  East,  po;,  JD^n  of  the 
South,  above  s.  v.  "tinx  d.  and  As.  mat  aharru 

1  the  Western  land/  of  Phoenicia  &  Palestine) 
tDt  u24   342   Jo  220   Zc  I48;    Jb    i820   poet. 
DtfiHK  Ew  Hi  Di  De  tJie  dwellers  in  tlie  West 
(opp.  D^ong).     More  commonly  b.  of  time, 
latter  or  last  (ace.  to  context)  Ex  48  Dt  243 

2  S  I912  Is  S23,  of  God  Is  446  (||  fiVKl)  4812(do.) 
cf.  4  14;  in  genl.  subsequent  (vaguely),  ^  Gfrss 
time  to  come  tisso8  Pr3i25  (but  Ne  818  D^>n 
'Kn  =  «Ac  last  day),  'K(n)  ^(n)  the  following 
generation  tDt2921  ^4814  784-6  io219, 


rvnnN  31 

they  that  come  after  Jb  1 8M  (Ges  Schl)Ec  i  n416,but 
Is  4 14  the  last,  Jb  19*  D^  "^SV'^  P^D^I  and  as 
one  coming  after  (me)  (and  so  able  to  establish 
my  innocence  when  I  am  dead)  will  he  (vS?  my 
Vindicator)  arise  upon  the  dust. — The  fern,  is 
used  adverbially  (cf.  fUfete"i)  = afterwards  or 
at  the  last  (ace.  to  context):  (a)  absol.  tDan 

IIM;  (0)  njVinRa  (opp.  njfe&na)  tDt  i310 17' 
i  S  29'  2  S  2*  i  K 1 713  Dn  83;  (y)  ^  fNu  231  (P) 
EC  i11. 


^nN  ^  n.f.  after-part,  end; — a.  of  place, 
only  ^  139*  (late)  DJ  /K.  b.  of  time,  Rafter  />ar£ 
or  actual  cfose  (ace.  to  context),  opp.  rVKWv 
—of  year  Dt  u12;  of  a  man's  life  Nu  23™  Pr 
5n  Jb  87  42U;  of  a  people's  existence  NU2420; 
-final  lot  Dt  322029  Je  I24  31"  ^7317J  a  fu- 
ture, i.e.  a  happy  close  of  life,  suggesting  some- 
times the  idea  of  a  posterity,  promised  to  the 
righteous  Pr  23"  ( ||  n$n  hope)  24"  Je  29" 
(njprn  'K  D?b  nr6),  withheld  from  the  wicked 
Pr  2420  (||  ^jn?  -U  ;  v.  infr.);  the  end  or  ulti- 
mate issue  of  a  course  of  action  Je  531  Pr  i412 
a3M  (of  wine,  i.e.  of  indulgence  in  it)  258  Is 
46'°  (absol.,  but  implicitly  of  a  phase  of  history) 
477  (of  the  conduct  described  v6b~7a)  Dn  i28 
EC  7";  of  a  prediction  =  the  event  Is  4I22. 
D*D*n  JV"]nK3  in  the  end  of  the  days,  a  pro- 
phetic phrase  denoting  the  final  period  of  the 
hi>tory  so  far  as  the  speaker's  perspective 
reaches;  the  sense  thus  varies  with  the  con- 
text, but  it  often = the  ideal  or  Messianic 
future;  tGn49l  (of  the  period  of  Israel's 
possession  of  Canaan)  Nu  24"  Dt  430  (of  the 
period  of  Israel's  return  to  God  after  adver- 
sity) 31"  (of  the  period  of  Israel's  rebellion) 
Ho  3'  Is  2*  (=Mi  41)  Je  23*  (v.  Graf)=3O24 
4S47  49"  Ez  38"  (of  the  period  of  Gog's  attack 

M  restored  Israel)  Dn  2*  (Aram.)  io14  (of 
the  age  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes):  cf.  D'?Bta  'K3 
Ez  38".  o.  D^3n  'K  Je  50"  the  last,  Undermost 
of  the  nations  (of  Babylon),  opp.  D'Ufi  JVtftO 
A,,,  (,'  (Israel)  cf.  Nu24*>  (Amalek)  chief  of 
tin-  nations,  d.  concr.  posterity  (extension  of 
usage  noted  above  in  Pr  2420)  ^  37s7-*  (possibly 

more  than  'a  future'  here)  109"  (|pVn 

TOpn«)  Am4*  91  Ez23»-» (ace. to  others, 

nit  hese  four  passages,  remnant,  residue)  Dn  1 1 4. 

"^HN  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  7"  (ident.  &  meaning 
quite  dub. ;  Be  thinks ="V1K  adj.  another,  to 
avoid  naming  Dan  (cf.  Gn  46*  Nu  26*)  on 
account  of  the  narrative  Ju  1 7  f.  Ot  identifies 

with  Drxntf  8"). 

tn^HN  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  i  ChS1 
(perh.  corruption  of  OTI^  Nu  26",cf.also  *n 


!ON  n.pr.m.  app.  a  descendant  of 
Judah  i  Ch  4*  (deriv,  &  mng.  dub.) 

tD^STTETTN  n.m.pl.  satraps  (Pers. 
Khshatfaj>dvant  protectors  of  the  realm,  v.  Spieg 
APKa5  =  c'^arpd7r^,  (rarpd^r,  cf.  Lag 
8*m-L42f,  who  rds. 

n  Ezr8*. 


;  cstr. 


?^  n.pr.m.  Ahasuerus  =  Xerxes 
(Pers.  KhshaydrshA=mighty  +  eye  or  man,  vid. 
Spiegel  Lc-n6;  in  Aram.  BHKW,  CIS11-1-188  [B.C. 
481])  king  of  Pers.  Ezr4*  Est  i  UA»-10  -}-  i8t. 

Est  +  Est  io1  Qr  (Kt  eneriN);  K^.^n«  Est  i16 
2si  3»  8-.io.    also  Dn  9i  where  j^^  f^ther  of 

'  Darius  the  Mede,'  cf.  Meinh. 

"h^rurnM  n.pr.m.  but  in  form  adj.  gent. 

(cf.  Be)  'n^n'i  Ch  4"  (perh.  Pers.  =  belonging 
to  t/ie  realm,  royal,  vid.  infr.) 

t[pTntpnN]  adj.  (?)  royal  (fr.  Pers. 
Khshatra,  lordship,  realmt  vid.  Spiegel  Kc-a6) 
pi.  tnrfffo  agreeing  with  Bbin  Est  810-'4. 


v. 


v. 


(mng-  dub.;  perh.  cf.  AT.  jj»^  make 
firm,  strong,  cf.  Thes  MV). 

tlEt*     n.m.  Ju9'15   bramble,    buck-thorn 

T  '  .» 

(cf.  Che  +  5810)  (rhamnus,  Ar.  ±±>\,  As.  efidu 

v.  DP-180-153,  Aram  IHBK,  )^t  cf.  Lbw^1*) 
contr.  D^  Ju  914-15-15  (pereonif.,  in  fable);  V'SS10 
as  fuel  (in  fig.,  cf.  Che);  ^n  ^3,  n.loc.,  Gn 
50io.n  /Vt  jnh  &  DnjfO  i>3K). 

mt 

{3J3J^  Arab,  tl  to  emit  a  moaning  or  creak" 
ing  sound  (cf.  AW1**-*  Ges'*1-""  LaneL«). 

t["tD«  Ol.412]  n.m.  mutterer,  pi.  D*»«  Is 
19'  mutterers  (\\  ntoK,  D^in^)  i.e.  either  ven- 
triloquists or  whisperers  of  charms  (cf.  81*  29*). 

tlDW  snbrt.  gentleness,  used  only  adver- 
bially: —  a.  as  adverb,  accus.  iK2is7JDf?^i"~> 
and  he  (Ahab)  went  about  softly  (sc.  in  peni- 
tence); b.  with  b  of  norm  or  state  (as  in 
ne$,  v.  |>)  2  S  18'  V&  "'TV*1?  (deal)  ^enrfy 
for  me  with  the  young  man,  Is  8*  the  waters 
of  Shiloah  OK!>  W?J*G  that  go  gently;  with 
pretonic  qamea  Jb  15"  J^®?  0^  ^3?  a  word 
(spoken)  gently  with  thee;  with  sf.  Gn  33" 
and  I  V**?  ifyiWt  will  lead  on  gently  (lit.  ac- 
cording to  my  gentleness). 

**•  8hut»  8hut  UP  (Misu-  DDK«  cf- 


pew 


32 


stoppage,  Aram.  &B£;  Ar.  IU    contract, 

stop,  iLl  fortress;  As.  atamu,  in  list  of 
headgear,  etc.  =  tor&an  ?  Dl  w'  No-  155)  —  Qal 
PL  act.  DBK  Pr  i?28*  2t.;  ^o««.  DVpBK  i  K64; 
Ez4o16+2  t.;—  shut,  stoj),  obj.'lips  Pr 
13  Is3315;  pass.  =closed  (i.e.  nar- 
rowed, narrowing,  cf.  <5  in  Co)  'N  rriJi?n  Ez 
40i6  41  16.26.  cf>  ITOBK  a'BpS?  V.^H  iK64. 
Hiph.  Imp/,  i.  q.  Qal  DON!  >/,  5  8s  (juss.  with  sense 
of  indie.,  cf.  Dril7SoU-)  of  adder,  stopping  ears, 
sim.  of  wicked. 


I728;  ears  2i 


n.[m.]  thread,  yarn  (etym.  un- 
known; onformv.Ges84*-18-8'  Talxn.N?U3K,  N^ISK, 
cord,  rope;  so  %)  cstr.  D^^P  'K  Pr  716. 

]  vb.  shut  up,  close,  bind  (Ar. 

bend,  curve,  JlU  what  surrounds,  encloses) 
Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  Wn  ^  69«  (n>3 1N3  ty  'n  !>K). 

tltpW  n.pr.m.  (binder  ?)  a  chief  of  Jews 
Ezr216-«Ne72K4Sio18. 


adj  .  shut  up,  bound 
'K  B»N  Ju  3"  2016  a  man  bound,  re- 
stricted, as  to  his  right  hand,  i.  e.  left-handed. 

PN]  (<jl,&£:  in  Syr.  in  cpds.  as  jL>]'how? 
W86  12M  ;  cf.  As.  am,  wfco  7  wto  ?).  1  1  .  inter- 
rog. adv.  where  ?  a.  so  with  sf.  n3*K  [a  verbal 
form,  v.  Sta'356"-3]  Gn  39;  t»*  Ex  220,  poet. 
tflfore  is  he?=he  is  nowhere  Jb  I410  2O7  (Je 
3719  rd.  Qr  n."«);  D£  N&317  (in  indirect  qu.) 
and  the  place  thereof  is  not  known,  D^£  where 
they  are.  Idiomatically,  with  the  sf.  anticipating 
the  noun  to  which  it  refers  (Ew§309c,  cf.  Dr 
sm.i.ai.i4)  2  K  I913  riDrp^D  1>«  where  is  he,  the 
king  of  Hamath  ?  (||  Is  3713  n?«)  Is  iglz  Mi  710. 
When  used  alone,  or  with  other  adverbs  (v. 
infr.),  it  is  contracted  to  '«  Gn  49  Dt  3237  1  S  2616 
Pr  3  14  Qr.  (The  more  usual  form  is  n»K.)  b. 
strengthened  by  the  enclitic  HJ  (v.  nj,  4)  nPN1B 
wliere,  then  ?  (never  of  a  person,  exc.  Est  75 
(late),  &  only  once  i  K2224  [but  v.  2  Ch  iS23] 
with  a  ver6)  Is  so1  661-1  Je  616,  in  indirect  qu. 
i  S  918;  in  the  phrase  «  •  •  :pnn  nPK  w/^re  is 
the  way  (that)  .  .  .  ?  ti  K  I312  '2  K^8  2  Ch  iS23 
Jb  3819a-24.  2.  prefixed  to  other  adverbs  or 
prons.,  ^  imparts  to  them  an  interrog.  force  : 
thus  a.  HPK  which  (of  two  or  more)?  only 
Ec23  1  1' 
whence  ? 
0«?  i  S  30"  2 
i36  i  825";  with  subst.  annexed  2Si52 

lit.  whence,  as  regards  city,  art  thou  ? 


6  (late),  in  indirect  qu.     b. 
$?=  hence;  v.  sub  nj)  Gn  i68 

S  i3-13  Jb  22;  in'indirect  qu.  Ju 


Jon  Is.  c.  tn^TT^K  Je  57  upon  wliat  ground  ? 
(93  super  quo  ?)  how  ?  With  other  adverbs,  'K 
coalesces  into  one  word,  v.  na*N,  H3yK,  nb*K. 

H^W  ^  (lengthened  from  ^,  cf.  ft  &  nan) 
interr.adv.  Where?  Gn  i89i95  227;  the  most 
gen.  term  expressing  this  idea,  used  of  both 
persons  &  things  (but  never  with  a  verb  [con- 
trast nb^K]);  oft.  in  poet,  or  elevated  style,  where 
the  answer  nowhere  is  expected,  Is  3318  3619 


5i13  Je2M(cf. 


I71S3719> 


he 


wandereth  abroad  for  bread  n>K  (saying)  Where 
is  it?  2  138  Zc  i5  (Dn'n>«);  in  the  (iron.)  phrase 
where  is  thy  (their)  God?  t^424-11  79™  us2 


Jo  217;  rhetorically,  of  an  earnest  in- 
quiry Je26-8  Job 3 510,  or  longing  Is631MS  Ju613. 

"•pN  59  (Aram.  TO,  J*!"  [pron.  dcJi])  adv. 
1.  interrog.  How?  Gn  26"  2  S  i5-14  i  K  12° 
Is  2o6  al.;  oft.  with  impf.  (esp.  in  i  ps.)  in  an 
expostulation  Gn  399  448>34  Jos  97  2  S  2s2 1 218  ^ 
137",  Is  48"  for  how  should  it  be  profaned? 
(l)"iQKn  T'N  how  canst  or  dost  thou  (do  you) 
say...?  Ju  i615  Is  19"  Je  2s3  (cf.  88  n^N)  4814 
^  n1;  in  an  indirect  sentence  2  K  I728  Je  3617 
Ku3ls.  2.  as  an  exclam.  How!  whether 
of  lamentation  2  S  i19  Je  221  9*  Mi  24;  or  of 
satisfaction  Is  i44-12  Je  4839  5i41  Ob5  al.;  with 
intensive  force =how  gladly/  Je319,  how  ter- 
ribly! 96  (but  others  render  here  'for  how 
[else]  should  I  do'?  etc.) 

trO"^  (from  *£  and  ns = nb  •  cf.  As.  ekiarn) 
adv.  1.  interrog.  In  what  manner  ?  rivt 
(rather  more  definite  than 


Dt  i12  717  I230  i821  3230  Ju  203  (indirect  sen- 
tence) 2  K615  Je88  ^73n-  2-  exclam.  How! 
(slightly  more  emph.  than  :pN)  Is  i21  Je  4817 
La  i1  21  41-2.  3.  Where?  (prob.  north-Isr.; 


cf.  Aram.  K3«,   JLviunf  Cf. 

only  2  K613  KtCt  i:>7,  —  each  time  in  an  indirect 
sentence. 


2  K  613  Qr  where  ?  v.  nfK  3. 

(Ct)  n^N  (Est)  (from  "«  &  nD3 
thus)  How?  only  CtV'3'  Est  86'6. 

I.  [^A]  adv.  (from  H?;  As.aina,ainu,  Arab. 
J^jl  w;Aere  ?  JJj\  ^  whence  ?)  only  in  the  com- 
pound $W?17  whence  ?  Gn  294  427  (syn.  njD"^ 
e.g.  Gni68  i  S  3o13)  Ju  i79  1917  Jb  i7  (22 
n.??~^);  used  in  a  rhet.  or  poet,  style  (where 
njp-»K  wo*uld  be  too  prosaic)  Nu  1  113  1^3  ^  P«P 
whence  have  I  flesh  etc.  ?  2  K  6**  Je  30"  Alas  ! 
for  that  day  is  great  ;  *nto3  pND  wJience  is  its 
like?  (see  also  II.  p«  ad  fin.)  Na37  +i2il  Jb 
2gis.2o.  -n  an  Direct  sentence  Jos24  (cf. 

1825"). 


JS  adv.  (contracted  fr.  I.  f?N)  where?  or 
whither?  I  S  io14  (cf.  27™  @  $,  v.  sub  *?$  ad 
fin.);  only  besides  in  tf$9  whence  ?  2  K  5*  Kt 
(Qr  I?**1?);  t|K~ry  of  time  to  what  point?  how 
long  ?  Jb  82.  With  n  locale  :  ^  (a)  whither  ?  Gn 
3213  2S2Ii3132K66Isio3^i3977  +  9t.; 
in  indirect  sentence  Jos  2s  Ne  216;  (6)  =where? 

tRu  219;  (c)  in  the  phrase  H3W  H3K  any 
whither  ti  K  a*-4*  2X5*;  (d)  of  time,'  rUK~iy 
tow  long  ?  tEx  i6w  Nu  M"-"  (c.  tfb)  Jos  1  8s  Je 
47*  (sq-  *fy  Hb  i=  V,  i322-3-3  624  Jb  i82  192  (less 
common  than  the  syn.  TJD  ^V). 

tnSTN  (from  *$&rfehere)  adv.  1.  where? 

;)716  1819"  2S94  Is4921  Je32  Jb47384 

Ru  219;  in  indirect  sentence  Je3619(less  common 

than  n»K,  used  of  persons  [contrast  n.p$]  and 

with  a  verb  [contrast  ?V«]).     2  .  of  what  kind  ? 

•if  is?)  only  Ju818. 

fill.  ^K  interj.(so  inRabb.,  v.DeKohWWr 

«ccl«°)  alas'.'  (late)  EC  410<6  '«  (written  in  MT 
as  one  word)  alas  for  him  (Ew  §309c),  the  one, 
who  falleth,  etc.  (i.e.  who  falleth  alone)  io16. 

flV.  ^N  adv.  not  (frequently  in  Rabb.,  as 

T-M2S  *N  impossible;  and  in  Eth.  the  ordinary 

tiv,  ;  cf.  Ph.  'N  CIS1-3-5,  and  in  ^s168>18: 

•V;  As.  at)  Jb  2230  "j?p«  the  non-innocent. 

t-riag  ^  (i  s  421),  •riaj-'M  (i  s  i43)  n. 

pr.m.  (inglorious),  son  of  Phinehas  (explained 
i  >  4-1  bj  PK^B^p  *ri23  Hpa  glory  is  gone  into 
exile  from  Israel). 

^ITNn.pr.f.  (sense  uncertain,  CIS1'  ^there 
>  ,       . 

occurs  the  n.pr.f.  t>3W7jn  Baal  exaltsl  or  is 
husband  to  ?  [v.  ^31],  of  which  ^.fK  is  conjec- 
tun-d  byDHMto  be  an  intentional  alteration, 
made  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  name  Baal. 
If  so,  '«  perhaps  suggested  to  the  Hebrew  ear 
idea  vfun-exalted  or  un-husbanded),*  queen 
of  Ahab,  daughter  of  Ethbaal,  king  of  Tyre 
i  K  i6»i84-wl»i91J2i»H-;  2K97+. 
I.  ^N  n.m.  isle,  coast,  v.  I.  nj 

< 

1  1  .  "pN  nought,  v.  p.  34. 


n,,  =  TK)     Qal  /»/.  rri2'W  Kx  23"; 

ajh  i  i  tf  +;i£V*C?*i)  2822w= 

•rr«  Mi  7'1';  ^  Ex  234  +  ,  etc.;    pi. 
*  127*;  0^^139",  etc.;—  bchos- 


io,  <rea<  as  enemy  Ex  23^  (E,  Cov't  code) 
^?;«"n?  ^?-«1  (subj/");  else- 

where P«.  i  s  1  8^  TIT-HK  n-k   ^B>  vm; 

usually  as  subst.  &  mostly  sf.  ;  enemy,  of  per- 
sonal foe  Ex  234  (E  ||  60B*  v5)  Nu  35*  (P)  i  S 
i917  (cf.  I829)  246-»  284'  iK2i»  Jb  277  ^54' 
55"  (||  «3^D;  opp.  I^K,  yi^D  v14)  Mi  28  Pr  i67 
2417  +  ;  in  sim.  Je  3o14  (3?K  n?O)  ;  of  public 
national  enemy,  sg.  Ju  I62"4;  coll.  Ex  is6-9 
Dtss27  Nas11  2  Che24  +;  pereonif.  Mi  78-10; 
more  oft.  pi.  Ex  23**  (E)  Lv  267f  (H)  Nu  io9  (P) 
Dt  i42  619  Je  is9  3420-21  +  ;  of  enemies  of  God, 
as  protector  of  his  people  Nu  io35  (J)  Ju  5"  i  S 
3026  2  S  i819  ^663  681-22  Na  i2*  Is666+;  as 
morally  supreme  Jb  i324  SS^V'S?50  9210104-; 
of  God  as  enemy  of  rebellious  people  Is  63*°, 
in  sim.  La  24>s. 


n.f.  enmity—  '&  Gn  3"+  2  t.;  cstr. 
Ez  25"  35s  —  enmity,  personal  hostility. 
betw.  men  Nu352L22(P),betw.  serpent  &  woman 
Gn  315(J),  betw.  peoples  D^P  n^«  Ez  25"  35*. 
.pr  .m.  Job  (meaning  unknown  ;  Thes 
;  obj.  of  enmity,  cf.for  pass,  sense  "rt??  ;  Ew 
comp.  Ar.  ^111  he  wJio  turns  (to  God);  but  cf. 
Di  on  i1;  all  dub.  cf.  LagBXW)  Jb 
48t.Jb;  Ezi41420. 


v.  in.  nw,  sub  ^«. 
v.  '«.  DN  v.  III.  m«. 
v.  f6. 


iN  etc.  \.  fc«. 

^W  n.m.  help  (loan-word  from  Aram.  JL/ 
:/  Mp,  so  LagO"'-7-**"",  No"0"*"")  only 
ins'im.  '«  PS  1333  ^88'. 

n.f.  id.  sf.  'n*»  ^  22*  my 


(cf.  ^,  Talm.  D*  terrify  Lag"*). 
N  adj.  terrible,  dreadftil—  terrible,  of 
Chaldeans  Wn  jn«01  D*K  Hb  i7;  of  dignified 
woman,  awe-inspiring  rftflW  W«l  Ct  64  w. 

^N  J7  n.f.  terror,  dread  (Talm.  i</.,  cf. 


(cf.Ge8»w'tE-b);  cstr.  np^Pr  20s;  sf.  ^N  b 

D 


337;   20 


Jb  20*;  rfo'K  +  55*;  Sf.  TDK  +  8  8  ";—  terror, 
oVeod  (mostly  poet),  inspired  by  ''  Ex  is16 
(song  in  E  ||  TO)  2f>  (E)  Dt32*  Jb9"  i3sl  cf. 
88"  (||  D*n,  D'niya  v17);  cf.  Gu 
a^n  no*K;  occasioned  by  enemies 
Jos  2»  Is  3318Ezr  3S;  by  king  Pr2o3;  cf.  f  55s 

njo  nte*  (||  rvy,  Tjn,  JW&B  vs);  pred.  of 

snorting  of  a  war-horse  Jb  39",  of  teeth  of  croco- 
dile Jb4i6;  pi.  fig.  =  idols  (i.e,  dreadful,  shock- 
ing things)  Je  50*  (||  D^DB). 

ID^N  n.pr.m.pl.  'Emim  (terrors)  ancient 
inhab.of  Moab  Gn  I4S(D^?);  Dt  a10 

v11  ('OK). 

L       N  A  v.  sub 


II.  ptfj  pt«fr  cstr.  P«  subst.  prop,  nothing, 
nought  (Moab?]«,  As.  irfnu).  1.  tls  40*  JO^n 
PJO  D'3pl  who  bringeth  princes  to  nothing; 
tP«?  <"  wofAin0,  ib.  4o174illlJ  Hg2*V396; 
o/morf  (||  Dyr>3)  >Jr  73s;  ifiKD  of  nothing  Is  4  124. 
2.  cstr.  PK,  very  freq.  as  particle  of  nega- 
tion, is  not,  are  not,  was  not,  were  not,  etc. 
(corresp.  to  the  affirm.  C*  q.v.  Similar  in 
usage,  though  not  etym.  akin,  are  ,JLlI,  TV$t 
k-i,  A&O:),  prop.  *  there  is  nought  of.  .  .'  sq. 
a  subst.  or  a  pron.  suffix  (WK  [verbal  form, 

* 


Dj*,  also  *  59"  tOWe,  73*  teK):  twice  ab- 
normally, in  late  Heb.,  a  nom.  'H?  P«,  UTOg  p« 
Ne417  (so  sts.  n$,  V^;,  N5*H")j  once,'  in- 
correctly, TIK  Hg  217.  a.  denying  existence 
absolutely  Is  4  4*  47™  '3K'i  px  there  is  none  ih&t 
seeth  me,  lit.  nought  of  one  seeing  me  !  "ity  pX 
Mere  is  non«  else  Bt  4"  i  K  860  Is  455-6-18-23.  b. 
more  commonly,  in  a  limited  sense,  there  is 
none  here  or  at  hand  Ex  212  and  he  saw  P^3 
B^K  that  ffer«  t0a«  wo  man  (so.  there),  Nu  2i5; 
Gn  5**  WK1  and  he  wxw  TW<  (of  Enoch's  disap- 
pearance from  earth)  42"  one(cas.pend.  as  oft.), 
he  is  not,  v36;  oft.  =  is  (or  has)  vanished  Gn  3  730 
1X20"  Is  17"  Vr3710  103"  JbS22  2424  2719. 
c.  with  the  sense  determined  by  a  predic.  fol- 
lowing :  Gn  37M  Joseph  was  not  in  the  pit,  4  139 
-f  oft.;  Ex  5'°  fan  D?^  frt  WK  /  am  wo<  pw- 
ifigr  you  straw;  and  so  often  with  particip. 
where  duration  has  to  be  expressed  Gn  39° 
Dt  2  118  Is  i"  Je716,  or  intention  Gn  2o7  D« 
.  .  .  yi  3*W  ^K  if  thou  ar<  no«  restoring  her, 
know,  43*  Ex'817  33"  (idiomatically,  after  DK; 
v.  Dr  i"7)  Ju  1  2s.  Foll.once  pleon.by  C^  ^  1  3517. 
Treated  as  a  mere  part,  of  negation,  P«  may 
vary  its  position  in  the  sentence,  the  subst. 
which  should  strictly  stand  in  thepenitive  being 
not  only  separated  from  it  by  a  little  word,  as 


te  Gn  3754,  ft  Ex  22l,  DB>"  Ex  1 2*,  D3  ^  14',  etc.,' 
but  even  for  emphasis  prefixed  to  it,  as  Gn  1 931 
4os  tok  p«  -tfita  4ils  Ex  516  Jui39 146  i615  I91 
(so  MI 5I):  if  however  it  be  thus  brought  to  the 
end  of  a  sentence,  or  be  disconnected  with  what 
follows,  it  stands  in  the  absol.  form,  as  Gu  2* 
nDINn  13VP  p^  D1W  and  man  there  was  none 
to  till  the  ground,  LV2687  Pj*  *)T»,  Nu2O5  2  K 
19*  Hoi34  Mi  7s.  d.  sometimes  the  subj. 
has  to  be  supplied  from  the  context :  thus  (a) 
ti  S  94  and  they  passed  through  the  land  of 
Shaalim  pw  and  tfay  (the  asses)  were  not  (lit. 
and  nought/),  esp.  after  vbs.  of  waiting  or 
seeking  Is 59"  +69*  Jb3*;  Is4i17Ez725Pri4s; 
I34;  204.  (/3)  -tEx  i77  is  '*  in  the  midst  of  us 
I  p«'DK  or  not  ?  Xu  1 3=°.  (y)  t  Ju  420  :  P«  rPOfcO 
then  thou  shalt  say,  77i«r«  is  no<,  i  K  1 810 1 S  i  o14. 
(5)  Gn  301  give  me  children,  PWTDW  and  if  not, 
I  die,  Ex  32s2  Ju  91520  2  S  i?6  (v.  Dr)  2  K  210 
Jb  33s3'  ••  with  subj.  not  expressed,  once 
(late),  Dn  85  KJ9?  y.3.b  P^:  and  (it)  t(;a«  wo< 
touching  the  earth,  f.  once,  Jb  3515  with  the 
finite  vb.;  but  rd.  here  "TgB  p«  S3  (the  usage  of 
JLlJ>  cited  by  De,  does  not  justify  the  anomaly 
in  Heb.)  Je  38s  the  iinpf.  may  be  due  to  the 
fact  that  no  ptcp.  of  bb^  was  in  use,  and  a  relat.. 
must  be  tacitly  supplied :  '  The  king  is  not  (one 
that)  can  do  aught  against  you.'  On  Ex  32 
see  Ges  >*>>*-';  Ew»lwd.  3.  ^  pK,  with  subst., 
or  pron.,  there  is  (was)  not  to  ..'.  =  ...  have,  has, 
had,  etc.  not :  Gn  1 130  ib}  PiS  pK  ^  fad  no  child, 
Nu  27"  rD  ^  PN"DNJ  and  if  he  have  no  daughter 
+  oft.;  withaptcp.  Dt2227  Je  i416  3o17  49*  so32 
f  142s  Lai2-9-17;  Ex222  b  PN"DK  if  he  /taw 
nought,  Dn  9^  li?  p jo  and  Aaw  nought  (or  ?^(w^e). 
4.  in  circumst.  clauses  (Dr5164): — (a) Ex  21" 
she  shall  go  out  free  *1D3  pK  without  money, 
22*  HKh  pK  none  seeing  it,  Nu  n6  IS471  Je232 
Hj>34  7"  *  329  885  +  .  (6)  Dt324  a  God  of 
faithfulness  PJV  p«1  awe?  ?io  iniquity,  i.e.  w&7t- 
pz^  iniquity,  Je  521  Jo  i6  ^  iQ425-  (c)  very  oft., 
in  such  phrases  as  "PIDP  pKI.  «0iA  ^one  <o 
affright  Lv  266  (12  t.);  rt|pD  pfc)  Isi3lal.; 
y>fp  pw  5»  ^  73}  etc<  (Dri159)'.  5.  with  inf. 
and  '?,  tV  i*  not  to. ..:  i.e.  (a)  like  owe  eorw,  it 
is  not  possible  to  . . .  (cf.  sub  B*  and  *6),  but 
hardly  exc.  in  late  Heb.;  2  Ch  2o6  ^V  P«1 
3CTnb  &  i*  no£  possible  to  stand  (in  conflict) 
with  thee,  229  Ezr 915  EC  3"  Est42.  Once  with- 
out *?,  V^406  T?^  tfl%  1*$  OVK  tan  napap<&\fiv  aot. 
(/3)  Mere  is  no  need  to  .  .  .  i  Ch  2326  D»^b  D31 
nKbp~pK  for  the  Levites  also  «7iere  was  no  nee^ 
to  bear  2  Ch  5"  3515  (v.  Dr*202-1).  6.  with 


35 


prefixes : — a.  t  pK3  prop,  in  defect  of: — (a)  for 
vant  of,  without— Pr  5°  HE  will  die  "^  pK3 
for  lack  of  instruction,  n14  )1v3nri  p«3  with- 
out guidance,  14*  15"  26*  2918  Is  57'  Ez  38"; 
cf.  N^3.  (/3)  of  time  =  when  there  was  (were) 
not  Pr  8s4-84.  b.  tp«3  Is  5910  DV?  P*?3  poet, 
for  D^ry  ib  pK  "^'£3  (cf.  Ew*288'  Ges§u2-lh).  c. 
•*TNb  (a)  for  vflj  Tf^  Is40M;  in  late  prose 
2  Ch  i410  Ne  810.  '(£)  in  M«  condition  of 
not...  (^  of  state,  v.  sub  h)=-without  or  «o 
that  not  .  .  .  (peculiar  to  Ch),  i  Ch  224  cedar 
trees  "^BPP  P*??  without  number,  2Chi412  and 
there  fell  of  the  Cushites  rrntp  Dnp'pxp  8o 
that  they  had  none  remaining  alive,  2O25  P$p 
Kt?p  «o  $ta£  </<ere  was  no  carrying  away,  2i18 
Ezr  914.  (y)  P«!>-iy  (see  6  ^),  2  Ch  3616  wrtt'Z 
<^«re  twi*7io  remedy  (cf.  •  •  •  p^?  ^V  ^4°13  Jl>59)- 
d.  P^O  (a)  (|O  causal)  /ram  lack  of. . .  Is  50* 
Je  7s2  1 9n.  (#)  (IP  negative,  v.  IP)  prop,  away 
from  there  being  no ...  (with  P$  pleon.,  cf. 
^20,  and  pt?  V3O),  i.e.  so  that  not.. .,  without, 
mostly  epexegetical  of  some  term  expressing 
desolation :  Is  59  Surely  many  houses  shall  be 
desolate  3KH'  \*1XO  without  inhabitant,  6n-foft. 
Je  &  Zp;  Is6n  D1K  p«D,  Je3243nDn^  DHK  pND 
331012  EZ3328;  La349.  Once  sq.  inf.  Mal213 
so  that  there  is  no  regarding  more.  (7)  in  Je 
io67  ^BD  PND?  pfc<D  is  supposed  by  some  to= 
a  strengthened  P«,  even  none,  none  at  all;  but 
it  is  difficult  to  justify  this  expl.  logically;  and 
it  is  preferable  to  point  ^ptD3  pKD  whence  is  any 
like  thee  %  cf.  3o7.  (So  Hi:  v.  Dr1"*-11-3*"7.) 

T|^  i  S2i9«».E^  pio  prob.  irreg.  for  pX 
(so  Ki'Ges  Ew*03"-28611  Ol*40  Sta»194c)  with  B* 
pleon.  (as^  i3517)>  > dialect. = Aram.  ^-/,  P« 
(De,  but  v.  Dr8m  ad  loc.) 

r  HDN  n.f.  ephah  (etym.  dub.,  ® 
oifa  etc.,  cf.  Copt,  oipi,  Thes  Lag  0r-"-a  &  cit.) 
— 'K  Nu  51$+ ;  HBK Ex  16*  + ;  cstr.n^K Lvi9M 
+  ; — ephah,  a  grain-measure.       1.  a  certain 
ntity  ofwheat,barley,etc.=ten  omers  (~Kfy) 
i  6s*  (cf.  in  measure  of  offerings  Lv  5"  6" 
Nu514  28*,  all  'Kn  nn^;  =I^  chomer  pen) 
Ez  45"  (=bath,  H2,  licju.'  meas.  a.v.)  cf.  Is  5'°; 


tly  of  offerings,  v.  supr.  &  i  S  i94  Ez  45 
.  46s.s.7.7.7.n.n.n.H.  cf  Ju  6»  but  alg<) 

i  B  1 717  cf.  Ru  217  &  Is  510  supr.  2.  receptacle 
icasure,  holding  an  ephah,  in  proph.  vision 
,  7A9l°;  just  measure  P!?"71^  Lv  I9I§ 
pn)  cf.  Ez45>°-»;  nD*K 

L-  Dt  25'*  (||  ^  ^  J3K);  of  unjust  mea- 
sure HEW  nB'K  Dt2514  Pr2010;  *  pp?n  Am  8s; 


^in  nc^K  Mi  610.    (On  the  actual  size  of  ephah, 

cf.nsj. 

v.  sub  ^«. 

t^'^  (^em  assumed  in  Thes  for 
C^K  ;  existence  &  mng.  somewhat  dub.  Thes 
(Add)  &  most  derive  #K  fr.  [^]V«^  (q.  v.) 
In  favour  are  pi.  D^3«  ,  fem.  n^N=  [HWK],  lack 
of  proven  >/B*K,  &  lack  of  clear  parallels  for 
B^K  in  cogn.  lang.  Against  the  deriv.  of  B^^ 
fr.  inS  is  the  vocalization  (V,  and  that  fully 
written,  not  —  ),  maintained  even  with  suff., 
the  (rare)  pi.  ^^^,  the  impossibility  of  deriv- 
ing B^K  &  fi^X  from  same  </  (f"^K  fr.  v±>ol), 
the  existence  of  #WK  as  parallel  form,  and  the 
(exceptional)  parallel  Aram.  E*K  (Inscr.  of 
Carpentras),  also  Ar.  ^11^  (cf.  Prey)  \\J^\; 
MI,  SI,  Ph.  5?N  are  not  decisive  ;  Sab.  has  both 
DON  &  DDJK  ;  the  former  app.=B*K,  the  latter 
Bfcg  ;  but  on  former  cf.  DHMZK  1884-  "°  &  Sab. 
Denkm.37.  On  the  whole,  probability  seems  to 
favour  V^ST'N  ;  Thes  gave  mng.  be  strong;  Dl 
HA9,pn«a  comp>  AS.  t'&mu,  *<ron^  (cf.  Dl^"-244), 
&  n.pr.  BM.T;  cf.  also  pratLOPh-Feb-MM;  other- 
wise DHML«-'*ZM0188S'830  &  esp.  No21101886-739!^ 
BN68;  cf.  also  Wetzst  in  D****^*1^"?  •!.  v. 
also  B&K,  B^K).' 

ttT»«  n.m.  man  (=tn>)  (MI,  SI,  Ph.  PK, 
perh.  also'Sab.  DDK  cf.  Prat1-,  but  DHM  z™  ^ 
**)—'*  abs.  Gn  2°+  ;  cstr.  Gn  2527+  ;  sf.  %B*K 


usually  D^?^  Gn  i2M4-,  fr.  \tT3N  q.v.;  cstr. 
^KJue^  +  fsf.^K  1  823"  etc.;—  man,  opp. 
woman  Gn22324Lv2027  Nu  56Dt  i?2'  Jos  6"  8» 
Je407,emph.on  sexual  distinction  &  relation  Gn. 
i98  241'  3825Ex2216  Lv  i5l6(P!\r  n33^)v18(n^tO 
T^  nn«  C^K  33^  T^«)  2010f  Nu  *5lsf  Dt  22Cf 
Is  41  +  ;  thence  =husband,  esp.  c.  sf.  Gn  3*-"  16* 
29SW4Lv2i7Nu307fDt28*Jui3flfRui3f  [fl 
2519  Je  29*  Ez  16*+  ;  fig.  of  *  as  husb.  of  Isr. 
TSK  Ho218  (opp.  ^?3);  nwn  as  procreator, 
father  EC  6s;  of  male  child  Gn  4'  cf.  D'BW  JHJ 
i  S  i";  man,  opp.  beast  Ex  n7  Lv  20"  (cf. 
D1K)  ;  cf.  fig.  ^  227  but  also  of  male  of  animals 
GnV3  (taBty  C^«);  man,  opp.  God  61132" 


9M32U  Ho  ii'  cf.  Is  3  1*  Jbi210  p-*3-3  nn 
t^K);  hence  in  phrases  to  denote  onliimry 
tomary,  common  D^3«  B3t?  2  8  7"  (||  ^?3  ^J? 
D1K)  ;  D'WK  DH^  Ez  2417'18  (cf.  Is  8l);  C^«'-nBK 
Dt3n;  but  also  contr.  D'lK  ^49*  62'";  wan, 
as  valiant  i  S  4'*  (D^K^  Vm)  so  i  K  22  cf.  i  S 
26";  so  5>?n  C^«  3,»*  2824'  iKi^+j  also 
C^K  Nu3i4»Dt21416  Jos54-6+;  even  of  * 

D   2 


ntibnpw 


Ex  1 53  nonbp 
nouns  in  app. 
2»,  jna'K  Lvai» 
adj.  gent.  *?*!? 


mrP  ;  oft.  prefixed  to  other 
Gn  42s0-33,  BB»J  *  '«  Ex 
'K  Je387;  jWtic.  bef. 
Gn  391  Ex  2ILIi  cf.  Gn  37* 


38"  39"  i  S  I71S301I13+;  a  man  as  resident 
in,  or  belonging  to  a  place  or  people  Nu  25* 
Ju  i  o1  +  (so  Ph.) ;  usually  pi.  i*Ofe*  'BWK  187" 
3 177 cf.  Jos74-*+ ;  also sg. coll. Dt 2 714 Jos 96-7  Ju 
20niSn9(v.Dr)  +  ;  2SioM(alD '«);  (so  MI 
*•");  m*n= retainers, followers, soldiers  i  S  iS17 
23*' 24*  25l3+cf.Dt338sg.coll.v.Di;  D^^« 
man  o/<?0(/=proph.  Dt33!  Jos  14'  1 89''  i  K 
I2uf+  (v.  D*n^s);  in  phrase  sq.  abstr.  b?n 

2  S 1 67  cf.  v.  8,  fean^  2  S 1 67,  njD  K  i  K  2W, 

DDn  'K  ^  140"  Pr331  -|- ;  sq.  word  of  occupation, 
etc.nnb'K  Gn  25s7,  nD-Wn'K  Gn9»(cf.Zc  I36)/K 
&??3/!1  champion  i  S 1 74  (cf.  Dr)  v13,  nife^a  x«  2  S 
1 8»,  ta*g  C^K  Aw  foun«rf/ar  Is  40",  cf.  wn 
i  K  204S,"  DTJ  ^  Pr  1 8s4:  oft,  distrib.: 


every  Gn  9*  10*  40"  Ex  12*  +  ;  incl.  women 


Jb  42"  i  Ch  16*  ip, 

B^T"1??  ^^  "r^J  of  inanim.  things  iK  730-36; 
also  #K  tf*K  Ex  36*  Nu  4"  49  Ez  1  44  7  -h  ;  any  one 
Ex  34"*+;  also  #K  B*K  Lv  15'  22418+  ;  of 
gods  2Ki8n=Is36l8;orw5...  an 


(v. 


n 


37 


of  inanimate  things  Gn  1  5'°. 

n.pr.m.  lahbosheth  (for 
$3  man  of  Baal  v.  HK'a,  ^3  & 
juMim^  1.  son  of  Saul,  &  king  of  Isr.,  with 
David  as  rival  2  Sa"*1*1^"4^"*11,  also  v1  2  © 
Drcf.We^^tW  iCh8»9»;  cf.also2.  28 

23*,  where  rd.  n^aCT*  for  naB'a  a^  so  ®  We 
Dr;  one  of  Dvd's  heroes;  v.  D^lChll11  27*. 

T"fin  ttT^  n.pr.m.  (man  of  majesty)  a  man 
ofManasseh  iCh718. 

.[m.]  pupU  of  eye  (cf.  DlHA9Prat 


Dt  32W  Pr  7S; 

i      (in  all,  sim.  of  preciousness); 
=middle,  midst  of  night  n^EM  n^  r«a  Pr  7'; 
2Q20  Kt  i.  e.  in  deep  darkness  (Qr 


v.   K 


Ez  4o15  Qr  v.  p>rw  sub  nns. 


v.  -«  sub  i. 


root  found  also  iu 


T* 

(perh.  from  the  same  demonstr. 
,  H3,  |3).  1.  surely.  2. 
with  a  restrictive  force,  emphasizing  what  fol- 
lows: a.  in  contrast  to  what  precedes,  howbeit; 
b.  in  contrast  with  other  ideas  generally, 
only.  1.  asseverative,  often  introducing  with 
emphasis  the  expression  of  a  truth  (or  sup- 
posed truth)  newly  perceived,  esp.  in  colloquial 
language,  surely,  no  doubt  (doch  wohV)  ;  Gn  26* 
M3n  !|t<  of  a  surety,  lo,  she  is  thy 


2  15  Isa  4514        ^ 
^  622  etc.  Jb  I422; 


he 


wife  !  2914  44**  Ju  3"  2O39  i  S  i66  surely  the 
anointed  of  7>  is  before  him  !  25"  Je  54  ^  $V* 
731  13;  but  also  in  other  cases,  though  rarely, 
Is3414-lsZP37^236  139"  140"  Jbi67  i821; 
&  rather  singularly  Ex  1  215  3  1  ls  Lv  2  s27-39^!!  P). 
2.  restrictive  :  a.  in  contrast  to  what  pre- 
cedes, howbeit,  yet,  but  :  Gn  94  howbeit,  flesh 
with  the  life  thereof.  .  .  ye  shall  not  eat,  2O12 
Ex  2  181  LV2I23  2726  Nui815-17  283";  Jeio24 
correct  me,  Bftfp?  ^  but  with  judgment,  Jb26 
I316;  sts.  with'an  advers.  force,  as  Is  i415  4324; 
before  an  imper.  (minimizing  the  request),  Gn 
23"  only,  if  thou  wilt,  I  pray  thee,  hear  me  ! 
2713  Ju  io15  i  S  i817  i  K  i713  al.  So  i  S  89 
^a  !|K  (v.  ^3;  and  cf.  ir\r]v  on),  "b.  in  contrast 
to  other  ideas  generally:  —  (a)  Gn723  i832!l« 
DyBH  only  this  once  (so  Ex  io17  al.)  3415  Ex  1  2lft 
(note  accents),  i  S  i88  ro£»n  TJX  ^  Tljn  and 
there  yet  remains  for  him  only  the  kingdom, 
7|«  only  in  thee  is  God  ! 
378  fret  not  thyself  ?J« 
(which  leadeth)  only  to  do  evil,  Pr  u24 
that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet  "H^ 
(tendeth)  only  to  penury,  I423  2i5  2216; 
(fi)  attaching  itself  closely  to  the  foil,  word 
(usually  an  adj.,  rarely  a  verb),  only,  i.e.  ex- 
clusively, altogether,  utterly  Dt  i615  and  thou 
shalt  be  nDB>  ?]$  altogether  rejoicing,  2S29  (cf. 
v33?"!)  Isai67  D*N?3  TJK  utterly  stricken,  19" 
Jei619  nought  but  lies,  3230  Ho  I212  Jb  19* 
V1J  ^K  are  wholly  estranged  (with  play  on 
"^J3X  cruel).  c.  as  an  adv.  of  time  (with  inf. 
abs.),  twice  :  Gn  2  730  R3  V^l  .  ,  ,  3p^  KJJ  N1F  TJK 
on/y  J1*5*  (or  scarcely)  had  Jacob  gone  out,  .  .  » 
and  (  =  when)  Esau  came  in,  Ju  7  19.  —  "i\$\  thrice  : 
Gn  98  and  only  (Eecond  limitation  of  v3);  Nu 
2220  6u£  on/y;  Jos  2219  but  howbeit. 

Note.  —  In  some  passages  the  affirmative 
and  restrictive  senses  agree  equally  with  the 
context;  and  authorities  read  the  Hebrew 
differently.  Thus  only  =  nought  but,  altogether, 
is  adopted  by  Ges  Ew  Hi  De  in  ^  236  6210 
731-13;  by  Ew  Hi  De  in  396-7  (Che  surely}',  by 
Ges  Ew  De  in  3912  (but  Hi  Che  surely)',  by 
Ew  Hi  in  73"  (De  Che  surely)',  by  Ges  Hi 
De  in  i39u  (Ew  doch).  Isa4514  Ges  Ew  Hi 
Di  only  ;  but  De  Che  of  a  truth. 


"DM 

tTDNn.pr.loc.  Akkad  Gn  i  o1 
nW  jnxa  njbrn'W  T??]  fe?  ^3^00;  name  of 
a  city  in  Northern  (f)  Babylonia;  =  Bab. 
Akkadi,  mostly  name  of  land  or  district,  but 
also  of  city,  v.  Hilpr.*^'**-1;"1-11-1-*;  loca- 
tion uncertain;  on  possible  identif.  or  confusion 
with  Agade  (Agate,  Aganel),  city  of  Sargon  I, 
cf.  Dl*1"  &  K1'f-  COT  Gn  io10  Tide0-*-1-7"- 


ten 


Gn2433+ 


•TON,  ''•rot?,  rfinwN  v.  ID. 

^*rM  n.pr.m.  king  of  Gath  i  S  2i1U2-1!U5  + 
15!.  i  8^7-29+  i  K239-40(perh.cf.  ^"anger). 

?Dtfgo€Vb.  eat  (Ar.  J?f,  As.  akdlu  Dlw, 
A  ram.^U  /*)—  QalP/.  iQK  Ex  34*  +  ;  f$3K 
Nu  21*+',  etc.     7»ij>/.  l>3#  Gn4927+;  ^ 
|  Gn  36  +  ;  J>3#  Lv2i22+;  fefc 
27*;  ^3.kl  Is4419;  fefcj  Gn 
Gn3233+;  <g^  Dti8»  +  ; 
i-tc.   (for  W  Ez  426  rd.  1^,  1^>  ®  Ew 
Co);   sf.  *$3#  Lv76+;  D3^WlIs3311,  etc., 
prob.  also  ^n?3«ri  Jb  2O26,  either  as  secondary 
form  fr.  '*»  (Ew  •  «Di)  or  text,  error  (Ges*68-1) 
>Pi.,  Thcs  Kb'1-389;  or  Po'el,  Ki  De  MV; 
^bK  i  K  i841  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^3K  (jn  216. 
te»|  Nu  2610+  2  t.;  ^  Gn  2433 

Je  i29;'  Pt.  ^  (^«)  Gn  396  +  ,  ^?«  Ex 
2417+  ,  etc.  —  1.  eat,  human  subject  Gn  3IM 
+  oft.;  mostly  c.  ace.  Exi636  +  ;  also  sq.  "JO 
(eat  of,  —  some  of,  —  or  from)  Ex  34"  Ru  214  +  ; 
-  (eat  of  or  at)  Ex  I243';  abs.  Dt26+  ;  as 
act  of  worship  Gn  31"  (cf.  46')  Ex  i812  24"  34" 
Dt  I27-18  14^*+;  cf.  of  priests  Ex  2^  Lv  io13 
+  ;  cf.  nnnn-bK  fe?  Ez  i8MI-u  22*+  33* 
£3-in-^  Co  D^nrr^y  ;  (but  RS8*"--1-"1  N  would 
emend  first  4  by  last);  eat  up,  finish  eating 


IS2O94  Je4i'  +  ;  so'tfaloneGn 
43"  1820*+;   DH^  '*=eat,  get  food  Gn3" 
2  K  4*+  ;  Am  7"  (i.e.  spend  one's  life)  cf.  EC 
5»;  'Vttl6  i  r.fast  i  8  28"  30"  Ezr  io6  cf.  Dn 
io*;  :      —  J-I-HK  '*  Ec4*  (i.e.  waste  away);  eat 
words  Je  15"  (i.e.  eagerly  receive);  of  adultery, 
;o»  :pv«  ^D-^  rrjow  n^e  r---  ^?«  ; 
eat  (taste)  good  fortune,  3^3  '«  Jb  2i»;  sDb 
v3K  according  to  his  eating,  i.e.  ace.  to  his  needs 
in  eating  Exi24  i61Wi  also  val;  cf.Jb2o5l& 
-:x     "-  -z  M  2  Ki9»  Amp14,  of  peaceful 
ymeut  of  results  of  labour;  fig.  of  receivinir 


consequences  of  action,  good  or  bad  Pr  i31  iS~l 
Ho  io13  cf.  UBD3VIK  ifcNTD3  i>3N»1  Gn  31*  i.e. 
he  has  reaped  all  the  benefit,  cf.  Ho  7';  fig.  of 
mourner,  %J!y3K  OH??  "IDK  ^  IO210  (cf.  8o6 
Hiph.,  &  As.  akdl  al  akul,  bikttum  kurmati= 
food  I  ate  not,  weeping  (was)  my  refreshment 

HptASKTU       Obr.l.n,aZilnBP3«,42^ofgodg)partak_ 

ing  of  sacrifices  Dt32w;  fig. = destroy  Dt  7" 
(cf.  Nu  1 4») ;  cf.  Je  i  o25  30"  so7  Ho  77.  2.  of 
beasts,  birds,  etc.,  eat,  devour;  Gn  373°'as  4O17 19 
IKI328  14"  i64  2i°'»  Ho214  +  ;  specif,  of 
locusts  Jo  i4  2*  2  Ch713  cf.  Am49;  moth  Jb 
1 328;  flies  ^  7S45;  worms  Dt  28*;  also  Ez  19*-' 
(of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  lion),  cf.  Je  5o7-17  51*; 
also  Ho  I38  (of  '*  under  fig.  of  lion),  Ez22tt 
(VA2N  17BJ,  of  false  proph.  under  fig.  of  lion). 
3.  fig.  of  fire,  devour,  consume  Lv  6s  (sq.  2  ace. 
consume  offering  to  ashes)  Na318  Is  s24  (in  sim.), 
partic.  of  fire  fr. '«  Lv  io2 16*  Ju  9I6f  i  K  iS* 
2  K  i10-12-14  2  Ch  71;  cf.  Am.  i<-7-»«-"-»  2«  g+ . 
Dt  5s2  of  fire  at  Sinai;  of  '*  as  fire  (in  judgment) 
Dt424  Kin  rfak  BV  ^i^n^N  "<  rp ;  cf.  Dt  9*  Is  io17 

( lhV3)  So27"3"  33"  ( II  ?$*  *5*ty  4.  of  sword, 
devour,  slay  Dt  32^  2  S  2s6  i  itt  i88  Ho  1 1*  Je 
230  1 212;  cf.  of  devastation  of  land  Is  i7  Je  816. 
5.  in  genl.  devour,  consume,  destroy  (inanim. 
subj.)  of  drought  Gn  3I40;  of  pestilence  Ez 
of  forest  2  S  i88;  cf.  Lv  26=* 
D3^N ;  of  fl^r'^n  Je  3^  (v.  ^^).  6.  fi<*.  of 
oppression,  devour  the  poor,  etc.  Pr  30"  Hb  3" 
cf.  ^  i44;  of  bitter  enmity  ^tornx  P3NJ  ^  27*. 
(cf.  Jb  I922).  fWiph.  Pf.  $3K$  cons.  Ex  22* 
Impf.  ^  Gn621  +  ;  ^3N*1  Nu  i212,  etc.;  Inf. 
Lv718 197;  Pt.  f.  T^3W  Lv  n47;— 1. 

by  man  Ex  I24*  i^-7  2iK  29*  Lv 
7«.i6.i«.i6.w  ,,41  I9«.7js  22»  28i7  Ez45«; 

of  custom,  usage  Gn  6SI  Ex  1 2"  Dt  1 2s5  Jb  6*; 
of  permission  to  eat  Lv719  nlsj4-4'-4'  17";  c. 
neg.  be  uneatable  Je  2 4*J-8  2  917.  2.  be  devoured 
by  fire,  consumed  Zp  I w  3*  Zc  94  Ez  23*.  3. 
be  wasted,  destroyed,  of  flesh  Nu  12"  Je  30". 
Pn.  Pf.  ^3N  be  consumed  with  fire  Ne  a"1  ct 


Na  i10  (fig.);  so 
32;  by  Bword  Is  i 
sf.  tt?!»«n  ^80", 
cons.  Is  58"; 
Je  19';  Impf.  sf. 

i  H.  ^3*  Ho  1  14 


Ew»l«d)  Ex 
tHiph.  P/  2  ms. 
rn  Is  49s6;  sf.  ^nSsKrn 
*  i619;  D^^n]  cons. 
Nu  1  14  w,  etc.;  2  ms.  js. 
Kn  Pr25tl, 

Tnf.  on)  Ez  2  1»  (but  Co  5>nr6,  q.  v.)  ;  P<. 
^3K9  Je  23",  etc.;  —  1.  catwc  to  eat,  feed  with, 
sq.  2  ace.  subj.  mostly  ^  ;  Ex  16*  Dt  SM  Ez  3* 
Jei99;  abs.  Hon4;  cf.  Nun41";  fig.  Je  9" 
23U  1849*  58"  Ez  i619;  also  *  8ofi 


38 


nyD"5!  (cf.  IO210  Qal  supr.);  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  po 
^  8 117,  but  also  subj.  man  Pr  25";  i  K  »a* 
a  Ch  18*  rr£  &$  *^P1  of  prison  fare  ;  sq. 
ace.  pers.  only  2Ch  28",  cf.  Ez  2*.  2.  cau^e  to 
devour,  obj.  sword  Ez  2 135  (but  on  text  vid.  Co). 


Tycs  n.m.  u  n  rood  ^Ar.  j>»,  Aram. 
«^,Jb°oV,A8.a^aZuDlw,Eth.MiiV:)— 'Nabs. 
Gn^i**;  cstr.  Gn4i»-48;  sf.  \^3K  LV25*7; 
^SK  Mai  i 1S,  etc. ;— Hex  mostly  JED,  not  Ez.— 
food,  food-supply,  esp.  cereals  of  store  in  Egypt 

also  Lv  1 1*4  25*  (P)  Dt  2«*'(D);  '«  1#3  w*™^ 
o/>x*  Dt  23»(D)  (|| «JD3  '3,  etc.);  kfcn  nyb  a* 
meal-time  Ru214;  tpoet.  I7t.;— food  ^loy1*; 
of  offerings  Mai  i15;  partic.  food  Jb  12"  (as 
tasted);  36"  (as  given  by  God)  so  ^  I45isi 
tfpj  3'rnj)  'K  La  i11  cf.  v1';  esp.  cereals  Pr  13° 
Jo  iw  Hb:3i:;  but  also  flesh  ^S1"0;  of  food 
(prey)  of  wild  animals  ^  1 04*'  ( ||  *pD)  v ;  of  prey 
of  eagles  Jb  9*  39*;  ravens  3841. 

1"rnpfc*i,n.f.  food,  eating  (with  some  ver- 
bal force,  cf.  Dr^11  *')  only  P,  &  Ez ;  always 
r63«!>,  1.  esp.  in  phr.  like  '«b  nvn  D3^  Gn  i59  651 

'*b  ?^3  Gn  i"  Ex  i6w.  2.  devouring,  by 
wild  beasts,  only  fig.  of  ravaged  people  Ez  29* 
34***  394»  c£  3515-  3-  consuming,  in  fire  Ez 
15°,  of  fire-sacrifice  of  children  23^;  fig.  of 
judgment  of x'  Ez  2I*7;  (cf.  also  inf.  of  b«). 

^5 W  Pr  30*  rd.  ??W  &  v.  r6a. 

^TT7''5t5  nJT.  an  eating,  a  meal  i  K  19* 
(on  form  v.  BaOTI36). 

.  JB14-14  (f.  Hb  i16)  food— 
cstr.    /3«P   Gn  4O7-r3  t.; 
Ez410;  fe«P  Hbi16;  ^3^p  Pr68; 
>n  i10— /oorf,  in  genl.  Gn  6"  i  K  io'= 
2  Ch  94  Hg  2";  opp.  drink  Ezr  37  2Ch  1 1"  Dn 

i10;  f1^1  '5*-®  J^SS**'  %•  °f  peoples  as  fishes, 
food  for  Chaldeans  Hb  i16;  appl.  to  fruit  Gn  2* 
3"  (of  tree  tb  ate)  cf.  'Df?  Lv  19°  Dt  20" 
Ne9*Ez471J12;  appl.  to  ?«  Is629;  appl.  to 
honey  Ju  14"  j  to  flour  i  Ch  1 241  where  appos. 
HD^;  to  food  of  ants  Pr69  (||DK);  to  baker's 
work  Gn  4O17  cf.  Ez  4'°;  appl.  to  carcasses,  as 
food  for  beasts  &  birds  of  prey  Dt  2  8s*  ^  792 
cf.  44"  ('O  ftf»,  aim.  of  suffering  people)  Je  7* 


-*-  knife  (as  cuttiny  instrum., 
or  instrument  for  dividing,  making  small,  cf. 


-D3XD  GU226'10, 
pi.  ntoKO  Pr  3o14. 

S^J  n.f.fuelcstr.,only^«'«P  Is9413. 

'TiDQ  n.f.  food-stuff,  consisting  in  B^n, 
i  K  5*(on  form  v.  Bo4415  Sta*112a  2). 

t|D^  (perh.  from  ^]^;  cf.  Aram.  "H!!  &  I?"5!) 

adv.  with  strong  asseverative  force:  a.  surely, 
truly,  esp.  at  beginning  of  a  speech  (stronger 
&  more  decided  than  TJK)  Gn  2816  Ex  214  i  S 
I5»  Is  4o7  45U  Je  3as  410  8".  In  i  K  1 12  ?3K 
stands  unusually;  and  '|B  (cf.  ©  (S  5)  should 
prob.  be  read  (so  Klo).  b.  emphasizing  a 
contrast,  but  indeed,  but  in  fact,  esp.  after  VHDK 
/  said  or  thought,  expressing  the  reality,  in 
opp.  to  what  had  been  wrongly  imagined,  Is 
494b  (opp.  to  V)  534  (opp.  to  v3eud)  Je  3=°  (opp. 
to  the  expectation  vl9b)  Zp  37b  ^31"*  (opp. 
to  v23*)  6619  827  (opp.  to  v6)  Jb  32"  (opp.  to  v7). 

t*l3^  vb.  press,  urge  (Mish.  id.,  Aram. 
ADpbe  urgent,  cf.  jAso/,  Ar.  v^jlM  saddle)  ;— 

Qal  Pf.  Pr  1 626  ^n*a  v^>y '« (||  'b  nboj;  bvy  B^W) 

i.e.  his  hunger  impels  him  to  work. 

t[rpt^]  n.m.  pressure,  sf.  *?3K  Jb  337  (® 
al.  rd.  "9?  cf.  i321,  but  cf.  Di). 

""OK  (Ar.  J5T  dig,  till  the  ground). 

T12N  n.m.  JoliU  ploughman,  husband- 

X 

(Ar.  'j&\,  Aram.  )lo/",  «")?«,  cf.  Mish.) 


man 


7K  sg.  abs.  Je  si 
Je 


^)  Am  516;  pi. 
'2  Ch  2610 


v. 


I.  7ff%  (=J1,  Ar.  article,  preserved  perh. 
in  following  words  derived  by  Hebrews  from 
(or  through)  Arabic-speaking  tribes;  cf.  Eng. 
algebra,  ADiambra,  alkali,  alcohol,  alcove,  etc.) 

ttioAM  n.[xn.]  hail  (=  Ar.  JLlif  gyp- 
sum; cf.Vub  KO:)  '«  '»«  Ez  I311-13  3S22". 

ta^Q^7^  n.[m.]  pi.  a  tree  (foreign  &  ob- 
scure) alw.  with  '3PJJ,  perh.  sandal-  wood  :  —  2  Ch 
27  'W  D^m  DTJN  '^j;  (fr.  Lebanon);  r«  75?  2  Ch 
9l°  (II  "1^  I??;  both  fr.  Ophir);  c£  v11,  vid.  foil. 

tD^D^  n.[m.]pl.  id.  D'ap|>K  ^XT  x  K 
iou-l$  (fr.  bphir);  '«n  'V  j  K  io!X 

tTti'DT^  n.pr.  of  South-  Arab,  people  (but 
prob.  rd.  ^N  (Sab.,  god)  for  S?,cf.  Di  Gn  io™,& 
Glas8"'11-280  God  is  loved  (1))  On  IOM  i  Ch  i20. 


of  soldiers  (=Ar. 
people;  so  E.  Castle,  Thes  etc.,  cf.  Che***801*175; 
>text.  error  for  D^N  Hi  cf.  Now)  Pr3031. 

trTirON  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  \Fn  subT>s)  city 
in  southern  Judah  Jos  15*  ig4;  cf.  also  "J/ta 
(q.v.)  i  Ch  4". 

1 1    ,  i^  adv.  of  negation  (so  Ph.  e.g.  CIS 

1  3.4.5*  i>Anim.,  Sab.  (DHM2110"75-896),  and  in  the 
Eth.   A£VO:  albo,  is  not),  denying    however, 
not  objectively  as  a  fact  (like  *O,  ou),  but  sub- 

•  vely  as  a  wish  (like  prj),  expressing  there- 
fore a  deprecation  or  jyrohibition :  a.  (a)  with 
a  verb,  which  is  then  always  an  impf.  (never 
an  imperative),  by  preference  in  the  cohort, 
or  jussive  mood,  where  this  is  in  use,  and  may 
be  of  any  person  or  number;  Gn  1 51  and  often 
KVrrtK  fear  not!  2212  TU  *hfvfa  put  not 
forth  thy  hand,  3 7s7  imnrriw!  «™  and  let  not 
<>ur  hand  be  upon  him,  2i16  f&flK'vK  let  me 
not  look  upon  the  death  of  the  lad!  V^252 
ntriSNT^K  let  me  not  be  ashamed ;  with  i  pi. 
(rare)  2  S  i325Je  i818Jon  i14.  In  an  imprecation: 
Gn  494  "invrbtf  have  not  thou  the  excellency! 
^  iO912  Jb346.  Sometimes  strengthened  by 
*:  Gn  I38  i88al.  (b)  without  a  verb,  (a) 

2  S  i21  let  (there  be)  not  dew  &  not  rain  upon 
you !  Is  62*  ^  83*.  (/3)  used  absol.,  in  deprecation 


Gn  i918  2  8  I316  (v.  sub  rniK)  2  K  313  416  627  (v. 
liVm  :  but  possibly  to  be  expl.  by  Dr*"8"1;  so 
Th  Ke:  hardly  as  Ew**")  Ru  i13^ni2  b«  Nay, 
my  daughters,  cf.  Ju  19°;  (y)  after  a  preceding 
imper.  Am  5"  Jo  2"  Pr810,  a  juss.  27*,  an  inf. 
abs.  272.  (c)  in  poetry  S<  sometimes  expresses 
vividly  the  emotion  or  sympathy  of  the  poet 
(v.  Dr*8");  Is29  Dnb  KfeTi:^  and  forgive  them 
not!  (with  a  touch  of  passion),  ^M1* 
Jb  5-;  +  34*  (but  ©  @  Ew  Che  here  rd.  D: 
rightly);  50**  may  our  God  come 

1  not  be  silent !  (the  psalmist  identify- 
iiiLf   himself  with  a   spectator  of  the  scene 
VMW)  i2is  (contrast  v4  *O)  Je468+.        b. 
once  Pr  1 2*  joined  closely  to  a  subst.  (cf.  W  2  b) 
xpress  with  emph.  its  negation:  In  the 
way  of  righteousness  is  life,  and  in  the  path- 
t hereof  rnD'^K  there  is   no-death/    i.e. 
o.  once  Jb  24*  used  poet,  as  a 
.,  And  bring  my  words  <>£<>  to  nought! 
— N.B.  i  S  27'°  Dta  DRDCte-iw.  SN  with  thepf. 
is  against  all  analogy;  and  either  ^p"^  (with 
•  r  Ix-tter  JK  whither?   (with  € 


S  .o")  must  be  read. 

ily  always  followed  l«y  Makkeph), 


poet.  \i«  (cf.  ^,  ng),  but  only  in  Job  (t3K 
S36  15*  2919),  with  suff.  'X  T^?,  TX  etc. 
^X  Cl?\^&  (5 1.)  D?J«,  DfJ^  &  D-jh?  (both 
vr i y  often),  once  tov£  V'  2s,  |Q\h?,  once  jn?K 
Ex  i19  (As.  t7t,  Ar.  ,JJ),  prep,  denoting  mo- 
tion to  or  direction  to  wards  (whet  her  physical 
or  mental).  1.  of  motion  to  or  unto  a  person 
or  place  Gn21922  j19  8*  14"  i69  etc.,  after  every 
kind  of  verb  expressing  motion  (fcfo,  ?|pn, 
**£>  etc.)  So  with  fro  to  grtw  (though  ^  is 
here  more  common)  Gn2i14  354  Dt  13*  +  ;  "^?D 
to  sell  37s6,  etc.  Metaph.  Je  219  ^  ^n-nriD  ^5n 
and  that  my  fear  (cometh)  not  unto  thee  (cf. 
Jb  31°).— Peculiarly  Gn  616  TOK  ^  unto  the 
length  of  a  cubit,  etc.  And  metaph.  in  the 
phrase  ^?(~\c'8)~')?  unto  exultation  fHo  9" 
Jb  3s2.  Once,  exceptionally  (si  vera  l.)=cvcn  : 
Jb  5s  WHK  D^ttriw  and  even  out  of  thorns  he 
taketh  it.  Sometimes  pregnant,  as  Is6617  Je 
4 1  OK  Hit  commit  whoredom  (by  going)  to  Nu 
251  Ez  1 6s62829;  i'X  en1?  seek  (by  resorting)  to 
one  (sc.  for  oracles)  Dt  18"  Is  819  n10-f ;  Tap 
^K  join  together  (&  come)  unto  Gn  14';  D'3'fn 
5>«  rise  early  (and  go)  to  igv;  24"  5>£  T"??1? 
made  to  kneel  down  at;  471S  ^  D|?  i.e.  has 
been  made  over  to;  5w  *ina  to  come  in  fear  to 
Hos  35  Mi  717.  Opp.  is  p,  as  WT^  n j^n-jo 
from  end  to  end  Ex  26s8;  nB-b«  HBDEzr9u 
(syn.  2  K  2i1G  naS  HB).  And  of  time  (rare) 
nr^«  njJD  1 1  Ch  9*;  D^-^K  QW  fNu  30"  (P) 
i  Ch  1 6°  (in  the  ||  +  96*  tffb  1&D). 

2.  Where  the  limit  is  actually  entered, 
into,  Gn  618  and  thou  shalt  enter  into  the  ark 
71  19*  4 121  4217;  &  so  after  verbs  of  throwing, 

casting,  putting  37"  (T^)  393°n^9^n^- 
tnbn  put  him  into  the  prison  house,  Ex  28" 
(Lv88)  Dt  23tt;  so  after  "U?  to  bury  Gu  23* 25' 
49»;  cnb  to  squeeze  40";  ^TO  to  blot  out 
Nu  s83,  etc.;  metaph.  Gn  6*  was  pained  into  or 
unto  his  heart,  aJT^S  Db,  anpfrj  to  place,  bring 
tnto  (=lay  <o)  heart  Dt  4"  2Sio/"al.  In 
connexion  with  a  number  or  multitude  into 
which  something  enters,  in  among:  i  8  IO92 
behold  he  had  hid  himself  D^?'TS?  in  among 
the  baggage,  Je  4*  sow  not  D^"v$  m  amony 
thorns. 

3.  Of  direction  towards  anytliinu':  (a)  of 
hysical  acts  or  states,  as  Gn  30*  ftf *n  '»  fro 

,  397  ^  ^  «*7,  Ex  25*.  Nu6»  ^  V3D  «b3 
(2  K  9M  differently),  24l  ^  W»  ^  Jos819  ^28= 
i  K  8*^  (to  pray  towards)  v»;  pregn.  ^«  TIC1 


40 


to  tremble  (turning)  to  Gn  42^,  tf  Hpn  to 
wonder  (turning)  towards  Gn4333  Is  13s, 
b«  Je  3616:  without  a  vb.  D'»~^K  D'33  face 
face  Gn32n  +  ;  nB"b«  HB  Nu  I28;  ^  «j:* 
Gn3i5  the  face  of  Laban,  that  he  is  not  toward 
me;  'B'bK  "  ^  the  eyes  of  *  are  totamfr  .  .  . 
*  3416  (cf.  3318).  (6)  with  words  such  as  TDK 
to  say  to  003'  +  oft.,  W  81S  +  oft.,  in$  i9», 
bbsrin  2o17  etc.,  UP?  to  hearken  to  16",  bbn  to 
praise  to  1  2"  (cf.  Ez  1  3"  b«  bbn  to  profane 
to),  "^TO  4Q14.  (c)  with  wonls  expressing  the 
direction  of  the  mind,  as  n}£  &>  uxitf  ^  27"  +  j 
btf  to  hope  Is  51';  b«  Bfe3  Kb3  to  lift  up  the 
soul  (i.e.  set  the  desire)  towards  Dt  24"  V  25*» 
bx  2.b  Or,  DC?  to  set  the  heart  (mind)  to  Ex  9"  al.; 
?K  Tpp  to  accustom  oneself  to  Je  io3;  bx  Tin 
to  shew  fear  towards  2  K  4";  Gn  43*°;  Dt  2S32 
and  thy  eyes  D?T.?lt  TO3  failing  (with  longing) 
towards  then,  1*4*;  Is63u  2  S38  i  K  14" 
VT  40';  alone,  as  predic.,  directed  or  disposed 
toward*,  Gn31647  2  K6"  who  of  ours  is  towards 
(i.e.  favours)  the  king  of  Syria?  Ho  3*  ^K"D31 
ITTbK  Ez  36'  Hg  217  Je  I51  (b«  nto  f«). 

4.  Where  the  motion  or  direction  implied 
appears  from  the  context  to  be  of  a  hostile 
character,  ^  =  against:  Gn  48  barrbx  'p  DjW 
and  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  (so  1824*)  2212 
Ex  14*  Nu3214;  with  pap?  Jos  io6,  ?]bn  Ju  i10 
20";  with  «3  of  calamity,  etc.,  coming  to  or 
upon  any  one  Gn  42*  Ju  9*7  i  S  2s4  i  K 

Is  24  39  their  tongue  and  doings  are 

(b«  T31f>)  Ho  7"  (cf.  Na  i»)  12*  q 

and  he  strove  against  the  angel.     Here  also 

belongs  in  partic.  the  phrase  .  .  .b«  '33H  Behold 

I  am  against  (thee,  you,  etc.)  fNa  2  "3*  Je2i13 

(23*^  to)  50n  5ia  Ez  13,"°  2  18  2910  30a  3410 

35'  38'  391  (58  26s  28"  293  to  :  on  36»  v.  supr.) 

5.  Unto  sometimes  acquires  from  the  con- 
text the  sense  of  in  addition  to,  as  Lv  1  818  thou 
shalt  not  take  nrrtnx  f>K  H#K  a  woman  to,  in 
addition  to,  her  sister,  Jos  13"  (||  Nu  31"  by); 
i  S  1  4*  to  eat  D^n'^  fc^Aer  with  the  blood  (v82 
&  generally  to);  i  K  i  o7  b$  ^p^n  (generally 

Je  25*;  Ez  7» 

La  341  let  us  lift  up  0! 


;  447; 


aa   our  hearts  ^o- 


6.  Metaph.  in  regard  to,  concerning,  on 
account  of:  thus  ^Mtnn  to  mourn  concerning  i  S 
I535;  &!?}•?  to  repent  as  regards  2  S  24";  Bn^ 
to  inquire  I  K  14*;  b.pBJin  to  pray  with  regard 
to  i  S  i27  2  K  I920;  pyx  to  cry  2  K  83  (v6  by); 
3Xjg  l>e  pained  i  S  2O34;  DD3  to  comfort  2  S  io2; 


more  gen.  i  K  i6ls  2I22;  7  on  account 
of,  for  the  sake  of,  one's  life  i  K  i9s  2  K  f  (Gn 
I917  to),  (by  is  more  common  in  this  sense.) 
And  specially  with  verbs  of  saying,  narrating, 
telling,  etc.  with  regard  to,  as  "»DK  Gn  2O2  Is 
29"  37"+;  ^  2  S  719  Je4o16b;  ^P  ^27 
69s7;  n$l823";  yp^Ezi94;  f>X  nTOB?n  the 
report  regarding  .  .  .  i  S  4".  (Not  freq.,  exc.  in 
the  case  of  TOK.) 

7  .  Of  rule  or  standard,  according  to  (rare)  : 
•  •  •  ^""^  according  to  the  command  of,  Jos 
15"  I74  2i8  (generally 
?//</  <o  what  is  fixed  =  of  a  certainty  ti 
264(v.Dr):  perh.^51;  So1  (451  by). 

8.  Expressing  presence  at  a  spot,  against, 
at,  by,  not  merely  after  verbs  expressing  or 
implying  motion  (cf.  1,  Gn  24"),  as  Jos  1  15  and 
they  came  and  encamped  together  Cri"lp  ^D~bx  at 
the  waters  of  Merom,  i  S  54  cut  off  (and  fallen) 
on  to  the  threshold,  2  S  2s3  al.  and  smote  him 
BtohrrbK  in  or  on  the  belly,  Dt  33s8  Ex  2912  Lv 
47  ;   but  also  in  other  cases,  as  Jos  53  and  he 
circumcised  the  Israelites  PK  against,  at  the 
hill  of  the  foreskins,  2211  have  built  an  altar 
IT)!?   nWf   b«   by  the  districts  of  Jordan, 
Ju  I26  2  S332,  n™&  i84  T'b«  at  the  side  of 
(elsewhere  Tb,  T  by),  i  K  13™  as  they  were 
sitting  jnb^rrbK  at  the  table,  2  K  1  114  ^srrbK 
by  the  king,  Je4i12  and  found  him  by  the 
great  waters,  etc.,  4610  rnB   inrbx   by  the 
Euphrates,  Ez  315  1  111  i  f  3  17  4o18'  43'  477  4812. 

9.  Prefixed  to  other  preps,  it  combines 
with  them  the  idea  of  motion  or  direction  to:  thus 
nn«-b«  2  S  s23  2  K  918-19  ^VjK-bK  ab  turn  <o 
behind  me,  Zc  66  (where  b«  is  pleon.,  prob.  due 
to  clerical  error;  note  bs  NV  before  &  after); 
IT^J  tn  6e<M;em  Ez  3i10-14;  ^3^^  similarly 
Ez  io2;  '$  n^p'bK  ^o  (the  part)  within  (v.  sub 
fi??),  in  within  Lv  i616,  2Kn15||  have  her 
forth   in   within  the  ranks;    b^O' 

^  233D-bK  Wn«o  the  south  of  Jos  1  5'; 

<o  the  outside  of  Lv  412-21  +  ;  nDb'bx  to  the  front 

of  Nu  1  94  ;  nnrrb«  ju  619  1  K  86  al.  (v.  sub  nnn). 

i.  —  In  Gn  20" 


;  Nu33M  01 
(cf.  Dt  i66);  —  b«  appears  to  be  used  by  a 
species  of  attraction;  the  idea  of  motion  in- 
volved in  the  relative  clause  influencing  illo- 
gically  the  beginning  of  the  sentence  and 
causing  b$  to  be  used  instead  of  3.  In  Ez  31" 
.?#,  as  pointed,  can  only  be  from  b?K  in 


41 


or  iv  (q.  v.);  if  the  word  be  taken  as  the  pron. 
with  suff.  (Hi  Ke),  Dn'J*  must  be  read. 

Note  2.  —  There  is  a  tendency  in  Hebrew, 

esp.  manifest  in  S  K  Je  Ez,  to  use  ?X  in  the 

i  i       ' 

sense  of  7$;  sometimes  *X  being  used  excep- 
tionally in  a  phrase  or  construction  which  regu- 
larly, and  in  ace.  with  analogy,  has  to;  some- 
times, the  two  preps,  interchanging,  apparently 
without  discrimination,  in  the  same  or  parallel 
sentences.  Thus  (a)  Jos  5"  nB'^X  &£;  i  S  1  3" 


-S--J--  x  ^ro^pp-nx  "  D'pn;  14*  (v.  sub  5); 
,  f  -nrri?X  trip  (contr.  to  Dt  1  i29)  ;  19"  2  S 
63  2023  (contr.  816)  i  K  i3»  i8«  (contr.  2  K  3" 
to)  Je  3515  Ez  718.  (6)  Ju  6s7  and  upon  (to)  all 
the  earth  let  there  be  dryness,  v^  let  there 
be  dryness  on  (/X)  the  fleece;  i  S  14™  come 
up  U^V,  v12  come  up  tt'i*  ;  i6B*lfl;  i613  &  i810 
?,  io6  al.  to  n?¥;  2517  evil  is  determined 

K;  v25;  2  710;  2  &29  ^ 


-xi;  2K8";  9«";  Jeig16;  25';  26"  ye  lay 
innocent  blood  nx>n  Tyrriw  D^;  27"  288 
3314  347  36M  37U-14  Ez  iS'-11*'5  2i12  etc.  V796 
(Je  io25  to  twice).  It  is  prob.  that  this  inter- 
change, at  least  in  many  cases,  is  not  original, 
but  due  to  transcribers. 

Conversely,  though  not  with  the  same 
frequency,  to  occurs  where  analogy  would  lead 
us  to  expect  /&,  or  even  in  juxtaposition  with 
!>K.  as  i  S  i10  to  M*nn  to  pray  to  (v»  ^);  vu; 

25*  %  •  •  •  *>*  ;  i  K  2043  fcvrto  ijjg  (2  14  !>x); 
Is  22"  Je  11*23*  31"  Cf.  Dr**li»iWi*» 

T^yirPT'N  n.pr.m.  (unto  '*  are  mine 
eyes)  1.  a  Korahite  i  Ch  26*.  2.  a  returning 
exile  Ezr  84. 

t^yjrt^H  n.pr.m.  (id)   1.  a  descendant 

uvid  i'ch  3s"4.        2.  a  Simeonite  '^X 

i  (  'h  4  "'.     3.  a  Benjamite  (id.)  7".     4.  priests 

in  time  of  Ezra  (a)  Ezr  io22;  (b)  io27  (^bx); 

(c)Nei2<l. 

tl.  7^  pr.  pi.  m.&f.=  the  more  usual  n^X, 

tfo*e  i  Ch  20";  with  art.  ^  Gn  ip8"  26*  4 

1  817  Dt  4«j7ta  19".     (Merely  an  orthogr. 

mtion  of  njK,  and  doubtless  pronounced 

iinilarly;  the  kindred  dialects  have  in  genl.a 

dissyllabic  form:  v.  sub  npK.  Written  similarly 
!'h.,  e.g.  CIS  3»  14*  93'  (fcn).  but  ZMG 

"^^  (Neo-Punic)  *0>K;  in  Plaut  Poen.  v.  i.  9 

transliterated  i7y;  1"11-0'^"'1^*"' 


y,  Xrt-:  XI:  Rablo?,  Aram.  r>\ 

&  compd.  with  )«  and  **/"  in  ^xo.  ^£*i')  pr. 
pl.xn.  &  f.  these,  in  usage  the  pi.  of  nt.  a.  Gn 
24  &  oft.  :  in  appos.  to  a  subst.  with  a  pron. 
suff.  (always  without  the  art.)  Ex  9"  (rd.  with 

Hi.  *ja  n^«  for  ^'bx)  io1  n^x  ^nhx  ^se  my 

signs,*ii8Dtii18'iK8Mio822»  2Ki13  Je3i21 
Ezr  2K  Ne  614;  in  the  genit.  2  K  6»  Is  47*  Dt 
1  812  ^  1  55  J  and  after  to  Gn  1  4*  +  oft  Stand- 
ing alone  in  a  neuter  sense,  tfiese  things  (rare 
in  best  prose,  &  not  very  common  in  poetry), 

with  rtey  Dt  i812  22'  25"  2S2317-»  *i55+; 

with  other  vbs.  Ez^1  Is  44"  47"  Jei3a  Ho 
I410^42s5o21.io743  Jb8';  with  'HX  Nui518 
Is4814;  with  "73  Ju  13°  Is662+;  v.also  some 
of  the  cases  with  preps,  sub  d.  r6x  may  point 
indifferently  to  what  follows,  Gn  6»  io1  257-13 
^  42s;  or  to  what  has  preceded,  Gn  9"  jo20-31  K 
254  Lv  2  114  22°  ^  i55;=«ucA  as  these  ( 


^  7312  Jb  i821.   b.  repeated,  nXI  .  .  .  r6x,  these 
.  .  .  those  Dt  27"  Jos  8s2  1349"  (3  1.)  ^2o8+. 

c.  with  the  art.  (but  only  after  a  subst.  deter- 
mined likewise  by  the  art.)  n?xn  Gn  15'  +  oft. 

d.  with  preps.:  n^xa  Lv  25"  26*  i  K  22"  (7  1.), 
n^xn  ti  S  i610  i739;  n^xb  Lv  n24  (4  1.),  n^<S 
i  K  2217(5  t.);  n^xoGn919(i6  t);  n^x  iy  Lv 
26";  HJX'to  on  account  of  these  things  Is  57* 
64"  Je59aL;  n^X3  fJb  i62  Je  io16=5ilf,  njio 
tGn  27^  Lv  io19  (things  like  these,  so  Is668 
Je  i8ls)  Nu  28WP  (cf.  Ez  45s6)  2  K  2517=Je 

tJbi2s. 

etc.  v.  I.  ffoe. 


II.    t*  god, 

T^T^  n.pr.m.  father  of  an  officer  of 
Solomon  i  K  418  (=11.  n^X  terebinth  ?). 

I.  nSt*  (assumed  as  Vof  ^K,  (Prt^X)  D^ 
god,  God,  but  question  intricate,  &  con- 
clusions dub.  It  is  uncertain  whether  i'X  & 
D'nSx  are  from  the  same  -v/.  Following  are  the 
chief  theories  :  1.  ».  Thes  makes  5>«  &  D^n^X  dis- 
tinct, and  both  really  primitive,  but  associates 
i'X  in  treatment  with  *^  strong,  PL  of  -v/^X  ; 
strong,  ace.  to  Thes,  being  derived  from  mug. 
be  in  front  of;  (different  order  in  Lex.  Man., 
KobGes);  b.  5>X  &  D'nSx  distinct  ;  former  fr. 
^IX  strong;  latter  pi.  of  ^/X  from  \/[n7X]  = 
»J\  (»J1)  go  to  and  fro  in  perplexity  or  fear, 
hence  ^g  fear  &  object  of  fsar,  reverence, 
revered  one;  jl  »Jl=i>X  1PID  trepide  confugere 
ad  Ho  3*;  DViV=inD  Gn  3i42=Xite  I»  8" 


DeGn  «*7'  «(cf.  <r«'/3a<r/,a,  postB.Heb.  TWV  NH  WB ; 
Aram.  *bm  CWB);  so  De  following  Fl  in  De 
Cn«L4-57,  cf.  MV.  2.  i>«  &  DVliac  possibly 
connected;  xK  =  leader,  lord,  fr.  \/7W  fo  »;i 
BO  NbMBAku*°'760f:  «**  «••»»'.  3.  a.  ^ 
connected,  &  both  fr.  a  <v/ni>N  (  =  n^«) 
to  which  is  assigned  mng.  strong;  so  Ew*146d> 

178b(T.ftlttJahrbOcherd.bIbl.Wlu.x.  11,  Blbl.Tbeol.il.  3»).     |j     ^ 

fr.  </r6«  tfrow^r  (not  !^K),  &  D'n1>K  expanded 
from  5>K,  cf.  pi.  ritaDK  fr.  HEN  etc. ;  so  Di  on 
Gn  i1;  he  supports  mng.  strong  by  ref.  to 
phrase  'T  b$  &  Gn  31"  al.;  c.  similarly,  ^«, 
being  very  early  &  common  Shemitic  word, 
formed  pi.  DYl^K,  fr.  which  sing.  rrt5>K  was 
afterwards  inferred,  NesTbaol: 
(criticized  by  No8**1-'-).  *• 
disregarded)  fr.  -/•"£«  stretch  out  to,  reach 
after  (cf.  prep.  5>X,  ^K,  also  nb«  «rear),  God 
as  the  one  whom  men  strive  to  reach,  '  das  Ziel 
aller  Menschensehnsucht  und  alles  Menschen- 
strebens,'  LagOr.n.s;osi«.m.ii»6_Cf  gpurrell 

Heb.  Ttot  of  Co..  App.  11^  where  ftll  ^         ^^  ftre  8tated 

somewhat  more  fully,  &  briefly  criticized ;  on 
the  use  of  /$  &  fvK  in  Shemitic  languages  vid., 
exhaustively,  No***  «*•  L*). 

H.  St*  n.m.  (also,  in  n.pr.  fy*,  \!>K;  Sam.  f>N, 
Ph.  fee,  ffe<  (i-e.  prob.  £«),  Sab.  fet,  DHM 

Or.Co««r.UUeo.l«a      ^       ^     DIW.     ^fapB     also 

Ar.,  Aram.  cf.  No^;  on  goddess  ni>N  Ph. 
Palm.  Nab.  Sab.  (alsonn^)  DHMLc-,  Ar.  SJft\ 
(pi.  v^U*)  Fl"--*-1-^  AH.  Attain  Ji«,  Syr! 
H'i^r,  cf.  also  BaeIW*»0'w-*1-»7)  god,  but 
with  various  subordinate  applications  to  ex- 
press idea  of  might; — hardly  ever  in  prose  exc. 
with  denning  word  (adj.  or  gen.);  its  only  suff.  is 
*— ; — tl.  applied  to  men  of  might  and  rank, 
D^3  7«  mighty  one  of  the  nations  Ez  3 1 "  (of  Xeb.; 
<M  ,*lpKU>v  t$VUVt  ^K  gome  MSS.  Co);  D^K 
men  Jb4i17  (D^K,  many  MSS.  Di); 
»">%  A^row  Ez3251  (\^K  MSS.  Co); 
n?7  7U  Ez  17"  2  K  2415  (Kt  ^1K);  D\^K  Ex 
15"  (prob.  pi.  of  m.  b$,  q.v.)  These  readings 
are  uncertain  because  of  an  effort  to  distinguish 
these  forms  from  the  divine  name.  ~»ta3  ^K 
migltiy  hero  (as  above)  or  divine  hero  (as  re- 
flecting the  divine  majesty)  Is  9'.  t2. 
D?«  V.?  *  29'  897=Dv6Nn  ^.3.  t3. 
<Ae  nations,  D^K  PN  G^ot/  of  gods,  supreme  God 
Dn  1 136;  Df>N3  nab3  ^O  «;Ao  i8  like  thee  among 
the  gods  Ex  15";  idols  Is4310  4410-1617  46fl;  '» 
G'oc^  m  ^eavm  Dt  3";  in«  btf 


771S; 


another  god  Ex  34"  (J);  it  PN  foreign  god  ^ 
44218il°;-i3ji>NDt3212Mal2llV'8i10.  f*.  ^ 
n.pr.  JVO  i>K  A7  7ter*Y7*  Ju  946  (=JVU  ^y3  Ju 
8s3  94)  cf.  also  6  (/)  infr.  t5.  as  charac- 
terizing mighty  things  in  nature,  5>N  **nn 
migJUy  mountains  ^  36"  (lit.  mountains  of  El}; 
also  ^5Q10  Ol  Bi  Che  v.  sub  II.  f|fe<;  ^S  'PK 
mt$r%  c«far«  ^8on;  b*  '3313  Zo/ty  stars  Is  1 413. 
6.  God217,  the  one  only  and  true  God 
of  Israel :  (a)  £«n  tlie  God,  the  true  God  Gn  3 1 13 
351-3  463  (E)  2  S  2231-33-48  (= ^  iS31-33'48)  VT  6820-21 
f?£3n  i>KH  ^  faithful  God  Dt  79;  i>Nn 
the' great  God  Dt  io17  =  Je  3218  Dn  94 
Ne  i5  9s2;  BHpn  ^Kn  </w  Ao7y  God  Is517;  ^n 
<A«  G'orf  Yahweh  Is 42s  ^  859.  t(6)  vt?  wiy 
Ex  is2  (poet.)  V  i83  222-2-11  632  6825 
I0223  nS28  I407  Is  4417.  (c)  cstr.  ta  JV: 
<7<e  (/a/  o/  Bethel,  who  had  his  seat  there  Gn 
357(E);  T3K  ^K  God  of  thy  fathers  Gn4o25 

D^DC^n  tlie  God  of  Jieaven  ^  1 3626 ;  '•y/D  PK 
the  God  wlto  is  my  rock  ^  4210;  '•^J  nnDK^  i>K 
</te  ^oc?  t^^o  ts  the  joy  of  my  exultation  ^  434; 
^?.  ^  tlie  God  who  lets  himself  be  seen  Gn  i613 
(J);  TDIDn  SJN  «/i€  ^oc?  of  glory  ^29*;  niyi  ^K 
</w  all-knowing  God  i  S  23  (poet.) ;  O^V  fe? 
/A«  everlasting  God  Gn2i33(J);  TiyiB^  ^K  Is 
I22;  *A*H  7N  ^429;  nox  7X  ^3i6  =  H^DX  7tf  Dt 
324(poet.);  niDpJ  i>N  V'  941'1;  ^p?  ^  Je  5i56. 

(d)  in«  fe<  o?^e  (7oc?  Mai  210;  ^113  i?t<  a  great  God 
Dt  721  ^  7714  953;  "UinDB  ^K  a  ^oc?  hiding  him- 
self Is  4515;  Dim  i>X  a  compassionate  God  Ex 
346  (J)  Dt  431  ^  8615;  M^  ^  a  forgiving  God 
i\r  99s;   P3n  7K  «  gracious  God  Ne  931  Jon  42; 
Wp  7K  a  jealous  God  Ex  2o5  3414  (J)  Dt  424 
59615  Jos2419(D)  =  ^p  ^  Nai2; 

yen  ^n  fee  «^  ^  5s;  ^  «*>  Dt  3221  (poet.)  Is 

3i3  Ez  282-2-9;  ^03  ^  "D  Mi  718  (cf.  Ex  15"). 

(e)  God  (the  only  true  God,  needing  no  article 
or  predicate  to  define  him)  Nu  i213  (E  rd.  ^K 
Di)  always  in  poetry,  Jb  58+  (55 1.  Jb),  ^  712 10 

•lf  i6>  i76 191  523-7  5520573  7311^  74«  77^  787-«- 
•34-418218329o2io421io614-21io711n827i391723 


Mai  i";  PW3ey  God  is  with  us,  as  name  of  child 
in  prediction  Is  7"  cf.  88-10.  (/)  El,  a  divine 
name  i>Kie»  VPH  i?K  Gn  3320  (E);  *rbtt  b« 

ninnn  Nu  i622(p=ninnn  *rb&  m.T  Nu  2716); 

mn»  DVPK  7N  Jos  22s2  (P)  ^  501.  This  is  pro- 
bable also  in  the  ancient  poems,  Nu  238-19-22-23 


Balaam 


)  Bt 


3218  3326 


(poet.  Moses  ||  TO  &  Big  VS*)  2  S  22s  23* 
(poet.  David  ||  "W)  and  in  the  combinations 
(5  t.;  vid.  p^y)  &  <lt?  S*  (10  t.:  vid. 


t7.  ,  N  strength,  power  (on  connection 
with  I.  n^>«  cf.  Di  Gn  i1  31")  in  n;  S&T*  •<  « 
according  to  the  power  of  my  hand=it  is  in  my 
power,  etc.  Gn  31*  (E;  sq.  !>  +  Iuf.);  ^*^J? 
ft  Pr3s7(sq.id.);  DT  fcjnc*  Mi  21  (abs.);  neg. 

IT  ^  '^1  Dt  28K  (abs.)=^oti  shalt  be  power- 
less, so  Ne  5*. 

7  so  Dt  3217;  a^  Dn  i  iw(vid.BD)sf. 
i11;  elsewhere  Jli^Nn.m.  god,  Qod. 
(Sam.  id.,  Aram.  %,  )i^/",'  Ar.  jJ],  Sab.  ni>K 
DHMU  •;—  #lf  as  found  in  Heb.  prob.  a  sg. 
formed  by  inference  fr.pLDVff*:  cf.  Nes1  c)—  1. 
a  heatfan  god,  late  usage  ;  I?  v^"??  2  Ch.  32'* 
Dn  n37;  1!"6fcO  TO  tt  w/iose  power  is  his  god 
HI.  i"  2  K  17"  (but  Qr  V}%,  ^  K'an  iw 
VP3  who  doth  bring  God  in  his  hand  Jb  1  26 
(Kw  Di  RVm,  etc.)  2.  God,  used  in  ancient 
poems  Dt  321517  -^  iS32,  and  on  their  basis  an 
archaism  in  later  poetryJb34  +  (4it.  Jb),  ^  5O22 
1  147  139"  Pr  30s  Is  44*  Hb  3*  Ne  917  (citing 
;46  where  ?$  is  used). 


2570  n.m.pl.  (f.  i  K  1  133;  on  number 

of  occurrences  of  ^X,  a£«,  D'Pii*  cf.  also  Nes1-0-) 
1.  pi.  in  number,  fa.  rulers,  judges,  either 
as  divine  representatives  at  sacred  places 
or  RB  reflecting  divine  majesty  and  power: 
DVltan  Ex  21*  (Onk  <5,  but  T&  Kpaypiov  rov 

e«oi5  ©)  227Jt;  D»n^M  22827  (^  Ha  AE  Ew  RVm; 

Kutr/«fc,@JosephusPhiloAV;  God,ViKV;  all 

Ck»-t.  codeofE)cf.  iS2*5v.Dr.;  Ju58(Ew,  but 

^/orf  @  BarHeb.;  nVF  «  Be)  >/r821-6  (De 

I'e;  but  angels  Bl  Hup)  I38>  (<5  3!  Kab 

,  Ew  ; 


Ki  De  ;  but  angels  &  Calv;  God, 
Hup  Pe  Che),      tb.  divine  one*,  superhuman 
U-ings  including  God  and  angels  i/r8'(DeChe 
Br;  but  ati^lr  ®  @  X  Ew;  6^od,  RV  and  most 
moderns}  Gn  Is7  (if  with  Philo  $  Jer  De 
Che  we  interpret  wpj  as  God's  consultation 
'  angels  ;  cf.  Jb  3S7).       to.  angels  ^97' 
3  Calv;   but  gods,   Hup   De  Pe   Che); 
it   DM^K(n)  *33  =  (M<r)  sons  of  God,  or  «w*  of 
gods  =  angels  Jb  i«  2'  387  Gn  6"  (J;    BO  © 
Bks.  of  Enoch  &  Jubilees  Philo  Jude  v'  2  Pet  24 
Jos  Ant-'-I-It  most  ancient  fathers  and  modem 
•  •s;   against  usage   are   ton*  of  princes, 
!<ty  men,  Onk  and  Rab.;    sons  of  God,  tli. 
s,  Theod  Chrj-s   Jer   Augustine    Luther 
H.-ngst;    ©L   rd.   ol  viol  rov  O«oC) 


3.  d.  gods  D\1n  Ex  i8n  2219  (E) 
i  S  4s  2  Ch  24  ^869;  DM^Nn  vta  the  G?o^  o/ 
^roc?^,  supreme  God  Dt  io17  ^  136-;  Dv6s  Ex 


321-51  (JE)   Ju  913  ; 


otJier  gods 


Ex203  23"  Jos242-16(E)  Dt3i1820(JE) 
(17  t.  in  D,  not  P)  Ju  21-1719  io13  i  S  88  26" 
i  K  9"  (=  2  Ch  7"«)  1  1<  «>  14'  2  K  517  i7S537-M 
2217(=--2Ch34*)2Ch28*Jeiu'+(j8t.Je)Ho 
31;  lD3(n)  >n^«  foreigngodsQu  35"  Jos  24»-s 
(E)  Dt3i16(JE)  Juio16  i  87*  2Ch33ls  Je 
519;  -Wtt  'N  Gn  3iM(E);  D^vo  'x  Ex  ^"(P) 
Je431213;  nDKn/«Jo824u(E)Ju610;  DIN  'K  etc. 
Ju  io6;  T  fTOD  DMi>«  Dt4w;  D^n  '«  ^<x/«  of 
the  nations  2  K  iS33  1912  Dt2917  2Ch  3217-19  Is 


I626  2  Ch  3213-14;  5)D3  XK  Ex  2023(E);  am'K  El 
2023  (E)  3231  (JE);  n?DD  '«  Ex3417  (J)  Lv 
i94(H). 

2.  P/.  intensive,     a.  ^rorf  or  goddess^  al- 
ways with  sf.  i  S57(Dagon),  Ju  1  124  (Chemosh), 
i  K  iS34  (Baal),  JU927  Dn  i";  or  cstr.  mntryi> 
2MD  XN  BnD3^  D^nv  'K  to  Ashtoreth  goddess 
of  the  Zidonians,  Chemosh  god  of  Moab,  etc. 
i  K  1  133;  p«n  'K  god  of  the  land  2  K  1  7262627, 
and  so  the  Syrians  suppose  that  Yahweh  is  a 
mountain-god  and  not  a  god  of  valleys  i  K  26s*. 
b.  godlike  one  Ex  416  (J  ;  Moses  in  relation  to 
Aaron),  Ex  71  (P;    in   relation  to  Pharaoh), 

1  S  2813  (the  shade   of  Samuel),  ^  457   (the 
Messianic    king,    0   God,    ©    €>    Jer,    most 
scholars  ancient  and  modern,  but  thy  throne 
is  God:  s=  God's  throne  AE  Ki  Thes  Ew  Hup, 
cf.   i  Ch  28*).      c.  works  of  God,  or  things 
specially  belonging  to  him  (vid.  ?$  5)  D*r6«  in 
+  6816;  Ez  28u-lfi;    DVlfo  VK  Jb  i  16;  BTOrfn)  p 
Ez  2813  3i8-*,     d.  God  (vid.  3  &  4). 

3.  Dv6|cn  tfo  (true)  God,  ovfocn  Kin  '" 
ra/iM«A  u  (<L)  God  Dt  4s4-38  79  i  K  8W  i8»-» 
2Ch3313;  D^n^KH  NV1  Is  45'*;   DM^KH  /s  Jos 
22«  (P?)  i  K  i8'1-"  2Ch32w;  D^MHHVI  nn« 

2  87*  i  K  iS87  2Ki9ls  iChi7*  Is37w  Ne97; 
D^n^NH  as  subj.  or  obj.  is  used  in  E  33  1.,  Chr 
38  1.,  EC  31  1.,  Jon  5  t.,  elsewhere  On*"4  6fu 


(sources  of  P)  1  7"  (P)  Jos  22"  (P1)  Gn  44"  (J) 
Dt    *-»  7*  Jn  6**  714  io"  i6»  2i2  i  S  io^7 


14"  282s7  67  7"  12"  iK8« 

(Ephr)  Jb  2'°  Jen'5  1837W  45"  f  108"  Dn  i9  17; 

H  '*  i  Sf.311;  Si:n  '«n  '"  Xe  xfi;  XMN  '«n 

Ezr  I3;  D^n^KH  ^1N  DIM/;  in  m:my 
phrases,  as  DNI^KH  C^N  <A«  »«an  of  God.  acting 
undrnlivini  authority  ;i  ml  influence:  =  (a)angel 
Ju  I3i41,  (6)  prophti  (the  term  coming  into  use 
in  the  Northern  kingdom  in  the  age  of  Elijah 
,  B  „'  .  rf.  m->n  B^K  Hos97):  of  Moses  Dt33! 
Jos  14*  (I  |  01  23"  2  Ch  30"  Ezr  3s  f  90'; 


of  Samuel  i  S  p6"10;  of  David  2  Ch  814  Ne  1  2s4-36; 
ShemaiaJi  i  K  1  2"  (=  2  Ch  1  12)  ;  Elijah,  ElisJia, 

"     i?18"24  2O28 


and  others  of  their  time 

2K  ,9-13 

2  Ch  2579;  unnamed  prophet  i  S  2s7;  Hanan 
Je  354;  a  later  title  of  prophet  was  DTl^n  "Dy 
the  servant  of  God,  used  of  Moses  i  Ch  6s4  2  Ch 
2  49  Ne  I  o30  Dn  9".  DTlkn  n<n  </te  AOUM  o/  <?od, 
Jui831,  esp.late,  Chr(52t.)Ec417Dn  i2;  ''  n'3 
'Kn  i  Ch  22l;  DVikn  (ma)  plN  */«5  a?-A;  (o/<Ae 
covenant)  of  God  Ju  2O27  i  S  4-5.  14,  2  S  6-7. 
i5(23t.)  1  0113.15.16,  2  Chi4  (13  1);  «MD 
DTOMn  *fo  rod  o/£od  Ex  420  1  7'  (E);  DVifon  "in 
<fo  mown*  o/tfod'  (Horeb)  Ex  31  427  18*  24"  (E) 
i  K  I98  (Ephr);  D'nkn  ^D  *fc  (tlieophanic) 
angel  of  God  Gn  31"  Ex  i419  (E)  Ju  620  I36-9 
281  417-20  1  9M;  in  other  combinations  Ex  1  816Nu 
23*  (E)  Ju  20-  i  S  48  5"  io5  2  S  16*  i  K  I222 


4.     OVpK: 

is  God  in  truth  Je  io10.  a.  DVlk  (as  subj. 
obj.  direct  or  indirect)  is  used  by  P  (50  t.  in 
story  of  creation  and  deluge,  elsewhere  28  t.), 
by  E  (91  t.),  J  chiefly  in  poetic  sources  Gn 
3IA"  927399  Dt3217-»  by  D  (ut.)  Ju(2i  t.) 
S  (50 1.)  K  (29  t.)  Chr  (45  t.);  in  f  42-86 
(i  80 1.  often  by  editorial  change  for  an  original 
m.T),  elsewhere  ^  33  5H  71U2  918  io4-13  i41A*  25^ 
362-8  77"  ioo3  io82-6-8-12-12 1499  Jb  58  2O29  2S23  322 
349  (&  in  Prologue  6 1.)  Pr  2s  34  252  EC  (7 1.) 
Hos  (5  t.)  Am  4"  (DID  flN  D'.lta  rOBn»a  as 
God  overthrew  Sodom  =  Je  5O40  =  Is  1 3")  Zc 
S23 128  Mi  37  (but  Dirta  ®  @)  Is  354  Is2  (9 1.) 
Je  io10  Ez  (13  t.)  Mai  (st.)  Jon  (4  t.);  the 
phrase  D<nW>  'S>  nvi  Gn2821  (EB)  i77-8  Ex67 
29*!^  1 145  22s3  2538  261245Nui541(P)Dt2617 
2913  2  S  7s4  (=i  Ch  1 7s2)  Zc  88  Je  (6  t.)  Ez 
(6  t.);  pn¥  DTlta  righteous  God  ^r  710;  DWp  '« 
AoZy  6?oc?  Jos2419(E);  D^n  XN  living  God  Dt 

374-17).    For  the  phrases  7N  m.T, 

niNav,  '#  '•iTK  vid.  nin^,  rp,  nisav  & 

b.  cstr.  ^?P^  (a)  with  persons  D^l?^  srpN= 
God  of  Abraham,  a  phrase  of  J,  Gn  2 6s4  2 8 13 
3i53,  elsewhere  ^4710  i  K  iS36  i  Ch2918  2  Ch 
3o6;  Dmax  ^N  'N  Gn  2412-27-42-48  (J);  3N  Vita 
father's  God  (various  sf.  &  names),  a  phrase  of 
E,  Gn3i5-29-424635o17  Ex  36-13-15-16 1 52 1 84  Jos 
i83,  elsewhere  Gn3210  45^  (J)  Ex45  (J  1)  Dt 

(8 1.)  Ju  212  2  K  2 122  Chr  (3i  t.)  Dn  i  i:J7;  ^K 
^H^  Israel's  God,  phrase  of  E,  Gn  3520  Ex  51 
2410'3227  Jos830i4142216242-23,  elsewhere  Ex 
S423  JOS713-19-20  (JE)  NuiC9  Jos918-19  22s4  io40-42 


ii' 


2i3 1  S  i17  +  (20t.)  K  (26  t.)  Chr  (45t.) 
io648  (doxol.)  596  697  Is  17°  2 110-17  29s3  Is3  2415 
3716-21  Is24i17  +  (6  t.)  Je  3517  +  (48  t.),  Ez  84 
+  (7 1.)  Zp  29  Mai  216  Ru  212;  ta^K^  TlttiyD  '« 
of  the  battle  array  of  Israel  i  S  I745;  7N 
T.  2  S  23J  (poet.)  +  20-  468-12  7510  767  8i2-5 
-Is28(=Mi42); 


318  53  716  9IM  (JE);  it  is  used  with 
other  proper  names,  Nahor  Gn  3iM(E),  Shem 
Gn  9M  (J),  David  2  K  2o5  2  Ch  2i12  34s  Is  385, 
Hezekiah  2  Ch3217,  Elijah  2  K  214;  li>on  >^N  'K 
the  God  of  my  lord  the  king  i  K  i36.  (£)  with 
nouns  of  attributes  or  relationships,  D^iJ  '** 
ancient  God  Dt3327;  D^IV  '&  everlasting  God 
IS4028;  nD«  '«  true  God  2Ch  is3;  JD«  ^  IS6516 
(vid.  JDK)  ;  DDKTD  'K  Is  3o18  Mai  217  ;  Dr»D  't<  Mi 
66;  nto  bj  '«  (yorf  of  all  flesh  Je3227;  cf/« 

^i?  ninnn  Nu  I622  2716  (P);  D^t^n  'K 

of  heaven  Gn  247  (JR)  2  Ch  S623  Ezr  i2  Ne 


i4-5  24-20;  cf.  pXH    3  XN  Is  545;  'tfl 


Gn  2  43  (  JB  )  ;  n8)  J3D  x«  a  o  a*  aw  opp. 
phnp  7«  Je  2  3s3,  '•nyit^  'K,  ^K*  '«  (7od5  o/  my  «a?- 
wi«*<wi  ^i847  (  =  2S2247)  245  255  27°  65°  79"  8s& 
Is  i710  Mi  f  Hb  318  1  Ch  I635;  ^njn«^  7M  ^  882; 
"ny^n  XN  ^  5i16;  'i?*]?  7«  6'ocZ  o/my  righteous- 
ness ^42;  ^DH  ^K  ^'59»-18; 
my  rock  2  S  223  (cf.  ^  i83); 
?7iy  stronghold  ^432;  ^p"?1 
praise  ^  109*.  c.  totifA  s/.  in  P  (22t.  incl. 
phr.  7fi5>KD  n«nn)  Lv  i914-32  2517-36-43  (H)  Ex  821 
Jos2427  (E)  Dt3237  (poet.)  Jos  923  (JE)  Dt 

IO21  3I17   Ju  IO10  I623'24    I  S  IO19    2  S  I0122232  + 

(4t.  poet.)  i  K  i2282o23  2  K  i910  Chr  (83  1.) 
^  (62  t.)  Pr  217  3o9  Eu  i16-16-16  Is  i10  713  819-21  Is2 
(29  1.)  Je54-5  2^  5i5  Ez3431  Dn(5t.)  Ho 
(12  1.)  Am  28  412  Jo  i13-13-16  217  Mi  68  77  Jon  i5-6 
Zp32  Nai14  Zc97i25;  D^N  with  sf.  is  also 
used  with  miT  several  hundred  times  (vid.  mrr). 

tTT7N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  loved,  cf.  Sab. 
DHMZMQ1883.15;  v.  also  HJTT)  one  of  the 
elders  Nu  u26-27;  prob.=Tlt|k  Nu  3421  where 
called  a  prince  of  Benjamin.  —  On  n.pr.  with 
k  cf.  those  with  3N  &  HNI,  &  esp.  No  1<c-,  v.  p.  42, 
&  (Sab.)  DHM^-06^83. 

tn^T?^  n.pr.m.  (God  has  called  ?  cf.  U.> 
Ar.)  son  of  Midian  Gn  254  i  Ch  i33. 

^"T^t7K  n.pr.m.  (God  has  given,  cf.  GfdSa)- 
poff,  !Jin?C  n;-i3{)  a.  one  of  David's  band  of 
Gadites  i  Ch  i2'12.  b.  a  Korahite  i  Ch  267. 

n.pr.m.  (God  has  been  gracious, 


45 


cf.  Ph.  phac,  pnbjO,  in  As.  £aW£anwTm  COT 
Gn  io18)  two  of  David's  chiefs  2  S  2i19=i  Ch 
2O5;  2  S  2324=i  Ch  ii28. 

t2tr»^N  n.pr.m.  (God  is  father,  cf.  V?«) 
a.  prince  of  Zebulon  Nu  i927724  w  io16.  b.  prince 
of  Reuben  Nu  i6l  12  26^  Dt  1 16.  c.  brother  of 
David  i  S  i66  i7U282S  i  Ch  213  2  Ch  n18  (cf. 
vrbg  iCh2718).  d.  a  Kohathite  i  Ch  612= 
bgfa  v19  cf.  vr!>K  i  S  i '.  e.  a  Gadite  i  Ch  1 29. 
f.  Levite  singer  i  Ch  is18-*  16*. 

t"^/^  n-pr.m.  (El  is  God,  or  my  God  is 
God)  only  Ch.  a.  two  or  three  of  David's  chiefs 
i  Ch  1 14647  1 2n.  b.  chief  of  Manasseh  I  Ch  5". 
c.  two  chiefs  of  Benjamin  i  Ch  820-22.  d.  chief  of 
the  Hebronites  i  Ch  is9-11,  e.  a  chief  Kohathite 
i  Ch  6l9=3N'bK  v12  cf.  wb«  i  S  i1.  f.  a  Levite 

2Ch3I13. 

TnJlN^T'St  n.pr.m.  (God  has  come)  a  He- 
maniteTiTCh254=nn£«  i  Ch  25-. 


r?H  n.pr.m.  (God  knows,  cf.      JH  ,  Sab. 
Hal*09)    a.  son  of  David  2  S  516  i  Ch  3s 
i  Ch  I47  which  perh.  rd.  here,  cf.  Dr8™. 

b.  father  of  an  adversary  of  Solomon  I  K  n23. 

c.  chief  of  Benjamin  2  Ch  i  f17. 

JT^N  2  Kis+4t.;  VIJ^H  iKI7'  +  62t.; 
n.pr.Tm.  (7ctfc(w)  t«  GW,  cf.  ^)  a.  Elijah, 
the  great  prophet  of  the  reign  of  Ahab  i  K  1  7l 
+  65t.  K;  2  Ch  2i12  Mai  3s3.  b.  Benjamite 
i  ChS57;  o.  a  priest  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io:i; 
c.  a  son  of  Elam  Ezr  io26. 


^  Jb324+3t.;  NIPPN  Jb32- 
6  1.  ;  n.pr.m.  (He  is  (my)  God)  a.  the  young 
fri.-nd  of  Job  Jb  32244<34l  351  36'.  b.  an 
Ki'hraimite,  Samuel's  great-grandfather  iS  i1 
:*'S>K  i  Ch6»,  yS>«  v19.  c.  chief  of  Manas- 
aeh  i  Ch  12*°.  d.  a  Korahite  i  Ch  26".  e.  one 
of  the  brethren  of  David  i  Ch  27"  (cf.  3K'b« 
i  S,6«. 


irT7N  n.pr.m.   (God    hide*)   one    of 
Ts  chiefs  2823"  i  Ch  n*. 
trprPT'S  n.pr.m.  (Autumn  Godl    cf.  Jb 
29*)  one  of  Solomon's  scribes  i  K  4*. 

;  ~TUp^  (&  $£'  Ru  21)  n.pr.m.  (God  is 
king,  cf.  ^r?^   husband  of  Naomi  Ru  i"  a* 


^V^  n.pr.m.  (God  has  added)  a.  chief 


of  Gad  Nu  i"  2"  745-47  IOM.    b.  chief  of  Ger- 
shon  Nu  324. 


Gn  I52+)  n.pr.m.  (God  is 
help,  cf.  Ex  i84;  v.  also  TTJ^J  infr.,  ^nJ8,  Ph. 
"ityPya,  PySlty)  a.  Abraham's  steward 
a  Damascene  Gn  1 5*.  b.  a  son  of  Moses 
Ex  i84  i  Ch  231517 17.  c.  Benjamite  i  Ch  f.  d. 
several  priests  i  Ch  15"  i  Ch  26*  Ez  io18.  e. 
Reubenite  i  Ch  2  716.  f.  prophet  in  time  of  Jeho- 
shaphat  2  Ch  2O37.  g.  Levite  chief  Ez  816  io23. 
h,  son  of  Harim  Ezr  io31. 

1^7^  n.pr.m.  (God  is  kinsman;  Ph. 

a.  father  of  Bathsheba  2  S  1 13;  cf.  V&y 
i  Ch  3s.  b.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23** 
(ace.  to  some = a). 

TTEp7^  Ji.pr.m.  (God  is  fine  gold  ?)  a.  son 
of  Esau  Gn36410-11-ls-12-1Ii-16  i  Ch  i*».  b.  friend 

1  221  4279. 

God  has  judged)  one  of 
David's  heroes  i  Ch  i  Is*  (but  v.  B^Byg  2  S  23s4). 

HnT?p^7^  n.pr.m.  (may  God  distinguish 
him)  one  of  the  doorkeepers  i  Ch  is18-51. 

t^D^^  (^5"  2  S  516  +  )  n.pr.m.  (God  is 
deliverance,  cf.  ^^P^B)  a.  son  of  David  2  S  5" 
i  Ch  368  I47;  =B^BJ^  i  Ch  14'.  b.  one  of 
David's  heroes  2823"  (cf.  also  !>D^8  i  Ch  1 1»). 
c.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  8s*.  d.  one  of  the  line  of 
Adonikam  Ezr  813.  a.  of  the  line  of  Hashuni 
Ezr  io33. 


Of  Job  Jb2H4l 


32 

1-30.36 


n.pr.m.  ("nv  Pock  is  God,  cf.  Dt 
4  •  v.  aWtart  chief  of  Reuben  Nu  i*  2'° 


BSpM  n.  pr.  m.  (God  has  protected,  cf.  Ph. 
a.   chief  of  the   Kohathites   Nu  3* 
i  Ch  i5s  2  Ch  29";  =  JB2?!>?  Ex  6»  Lv  io4.  b. 
chief  of  Zebulun  Nu  34*. 

tNjr>*?N  n.pr.m.  (inot  in  @,  i  Ch  u*  Dr) 
one  of  David's  heroes  2823*. 

^tJ  n.pr.m.  (God  sets  up,  cf.  Sab. 
&OP  Hal m)  a.  Hezekiah's  prefect  of 
the  palace  2  K  i8l(L»*  19'  Is  22"  36*"  »  37*. 
b.  son  of  Josiah,  made  king  by  Pharaoh  2  K 
23s4  a  Ch  364;  =  D'j#n;  2  K  24l  Je  i*  i  Ch  3U. 
o.  a  priest  Ne  1 2". 

tynt^H  n.pr.f.(£od  is  an  oath,  by  whirl. 
one  swears,  cf.  Is  19"  Am  814  Zp  i5)  wife  of 
Aaron  Ex6n;='EAf4crti0«0  0),  cf.  Lu  i7. 


pN  n.pr.m.  (God  is  salvation,  cf. 
yN  infr.;  or  is  opulence,  cf.  V^?*?)  soil  of 
David  2Ss15  iChi45. 

tytp^rfc*  n.pr.m.  (God   restores,  cf.  Nes 

««m  &  Sab.^n  DHMZMG1885'M)  a.  a  descen- 
dant of  David  i  Ch  324.  b.  priest  of  David's  time 

1  Ch  24".      c.  high  priest  of  Nehemiah's  time 
Ezr  io6  Nes1-20-21-21  1  210-10-12-23  is'-7-28,   d.  a  singer 
Ezr  io24.     e.  one  of  the  line  of  Zattu  Ezr  io27. 
f.  one  of  the  line  of  Bani  Ezr  io36. 

ttttr^N  (God  has  heard,  cf.  S>NJto^,  &  Sab. 
Ds  Hal187-193)   a.  chief  of  Ephraim 
Nu  i10  218  748-53  io22  i  Ch  7*.    b.  son  of  David 

2  Ss16  i  Ch36-*  i47.     c.  scribe  of  Jehoiakim  Je 
36i2.2o.2i      d  one  of  the  royal  seed  2  K  2S25  Je 

4  11.     e.  a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch  241.     f.  a  priest 
2Chl7*. 

2?tP/N    n.pr.m.    (God    is    salvation,   cf. 

*!*,  Sab.  i>Kyiv  DHM2*01883-15)  the  prophet 
Elisha,  the  successor  of  Elijah  i  K  i916+  57  t. 
all  K;  'EA«ra,  'E\«rat«  ©  ;  'EAtcratos  Lu  4*. 

ttSQttT1^  n.pr.m.  (6W  has  judged,  Ph. 
BBB^jn,  i>y3Bat?)  a  captain  in  the  time  of 
Jehoiada  2  Ch23!. 


v. 


v.  sub  I.  fo. 

n.pr.m.    (God   is  pleasantness) 

o  '   -     -  ' 

father  of  two  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1 146  (not 
inS). 

tjrO^N  (God  has  given,  cf.  fo?^,  &  As. 
Ilu-iddin   Vl**™,  Ph.    jivbya,    ^ya^,  Palm. 

;n:ny,  rfam  VogPal30*p-31f,  Nab.  foam,  troop 
But8"1*1,  Sab.  foam,  amfo  DHMZMG1883-15-361- 

38«  CIS1*-1-1-2-6,  Theodore,  Diodate).  a.  the 
grandfather  of  Jehoiakim  2  K  248;  cf.  Je  26s2 
3612-25(1).  b.  Levites  of  the  time  of  Ezra 


^7^   n.pr.m.    (God   has   testified)    an 
EphraTimite  I  Ch  f\ 

n.pr.m.  (God  has  adorned,  cf. 
Ephraimite  i  Ch  720. 
7^  n.pr.m.  (God  is  my  strength= 

W&  cf.  V«!,  Sab.  ny^  (ry^)  DHMZMGM83'16) 

one  of  the  heroes  of  David  i  Ch  1 25. 

•WS«  n.pr.m.  (God  has  helped,  cf.  1J(p!>K 
supr.)  a.  Eleazar  the  priest  Ex  623  +  (50 1.  in 
Hex)  Ju  2028  i  Ch  5»-»  6s5  920  241-2-3-4-4-5-6  Ezr  7. 


b.  son  of  Abinadab  i  S  7*.  c.  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23'  i  Ch  n12;  ins.  also  i  Ch  274  cf. 
Dr8maw.  d.  a  Levite  i  Ch  232122  24™.  e. 
priest  of  the  time  of  Ezra  Ezr  8s3  Ne  I242.  f. 
one  of  the  line  of  Parosh  Ezr  io25. 


?M  n.pr.loc.  (God  doth 
ascendl)of  a  village  in  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  near 
Heshbon,  in  ruins,  el  Al  (vid.  Rb^11-278)  Nu 
32337Isi54  i6»  JC4834. 


TTM  n.pr.m.  (God  lias  made,  cf.     nfe 

etc.)  a.  descendant  of  Judah  i  Ch  239>4°. 
b.  a  Beujamite  i  Ch  8s7  p43.  c.  of  the  line  of 
Pashur  Ezr  io22.  d.  son  of  Shaphan  Je  2p3. 


??        n.pr.m.  (God  of  doing  1  cf.  Ph. 
aBenjamite  i  Ch  811-12-18. 


Dp7^  n.pr.m.  (God  has  created,  or  taken 

2>ossession)  a.  father  of  Samuel  i  S  1-2  (8  t.) 
iCh612-19.  b.  son  of  Korah  Ex  624.  c.  a  ruler 
in  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Ahaz  2  Ch  287.  d. 
one  of  David's  warriors  i  Ch  1  26.  e.  several 
Levites  (a)  i  Ch  68-10-21  (0)  v11-80  (y)  916  (5)  I523- 

fll.  H  /K  vb.  swear,  curse  (cf.  I.  r6«1  so 
Thes  Lag0'"-8)—  Qal  P/.  i  K  831  (=  2  Ch  6s2  all 
Vrss  Th  Bo  Ba  Kp  reading  n^W);  H^N  Ju  i72; 
Inf.  abs.  n5«  Ho42;  n^K  Ho  io4.  i.  swear, 
take  oath  before  God  i  K  831  (=2  Ch  6*2)  ;  in 
covenants  Ho  42  1  o4  (falsely).  2.  curse  Ju  1  72. 
Hiph.  Impf.  5>^»!  i  S  i424;  7n/  WS«nb  i  K  831 
=  2  Ch  622  adjure,  put  under  oath. 

W  n.f.  oath  Gn2628  +  ;  sf.^K,  \n^(l  Gn 

oath 


.);  pi.  rt&  Dt  2920  +  (4  1.)     1. 
in  testimony  Lv  51  Nu  521-21  (P)  Pr  2923; 


rw  come  into  an  oath  Ne  io30; 

bring  into  an  oath  Ez  17";    n^K  N'^3  i  K  831 

(=2Ch622).     2.  oa^  of  covenant  Gn  244Ml 

26M(J)  Dt  2911-13;  rbx  HD  despise  an  oath  Ez 
l659  ,7i6.i8.i9  3  curse  /a\  from  God  Nu523(P) 

Dt  2918-19-20  3o7  2  Ch  3424  Is  246/e  2310  Dn  9n 
Zc53;  (6)  from  men  Jb3i30^-io75913.  4.  exe- 
cration in  the  phrase  n?N7  HM  become  an 
execration  Nu  s27  (P)  Je  29"  4218  4412. 

tn^SJl,  sf.  *jr£«n,  n.f.  curse  La  3«. 

till.  [n^K]  vb.  wail  (Aram.  &*,  Vf) 
only  Qal  Imv.\.  4«  Jo  i8  (v.  £{«). 

tn^TNl  n.f.  fat  tail  of  sheep,  still  ac- 
counted a  delicacy  in  the  East  ;  (Mish.  id.  £, 


Nat.  Hist.  Bib.  eh., I 


HJVJW,  wv^ic,  etc.;  Ar.  ilJl,  cf.  F1.TWBL41") 
Ex  29-  Lv39  73  S25  (all  |p$l);  919,  prob.  also 
i  S  924  for  n^yn  v.  Gei  Dr  (cf.  Tristram 
Tre*»«/.  Smith  Dlct'BIb-*"*). 

*7S  conj.  (oft.  in  Mishnah;  Aram.  v^K, 
:  from  P«,  v/*  and  ^)  if,  though, 
only  in  late  Heb.,  EC  66  Est  74. 

I.  Tl /N  n.pr.  of  6th  month,  Aug. — Sept. 
Xe 61 '  (M ish.  irf.,  Pal.  ^K  Vog79,  As.  Ululu  COT 
Nei1,  Ar.  Jjty,  Aram.  JJd^,^). 

ttTlTN  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israel  in  the 
wilderness  Nu  2313-14. 

t[n  /fcf]  vb.  only  Niph.  be  corrupt  mo- 
rally; tainted  (Che  >M43)  (cf-  Ar  ^  viu.  5« 
confused  (of  a  thing),  of  milk,  2wm  so  ur)  Pf.  3  pi. 
1 43  534;  •?<•  nf  $»  «  corrupt  man  Jb  1 516. 
Gn  2439  v. 


7^  n.pr.loc.  as  «wi  ofJavan  Gn  io4 
i  Ch  i7;  '«  ?K  Ez  277  (Aeolis  Josephus  Jer  Kn; 
H  DerenbourgM^Un8esGr*ux>235f  (En*-trans- mr-  oct.i887.7j. 
7/tf/a« £ Joaetc.,  Len0ri* "•2-34f;  TtoZy,  with Stctfy' 
cf.  t^B'K  run?  £  Ezek,  Di  Gn  io4;  Car- 
*Aa0«  =  Elissa,  Sta  D€POPUI°  J*™'8f;  E.  Meyer 
cwch.  1. 1 383 .  Decision  difficult ;  last  view  very 
attractive). 

I.  [  //N]  (to  be  weak  or  insufficient,  assumed 
in  Thes  as  root  of  /v$  (as  also  of  />*):  cf.  Ar. 
VI  to  fail  in  a  thing). 

til.  V^N  Je  i414  Kt,  i.q.  Wif,  4.v. 

t h*  /N    n.xn.    (etym.    uncertain :     most 

,r 
prob.  akin  to  Syr.  ^-*X(    vxak,  feeble,  poor  ; 

perh.  also  in  usage  [cf.  b]  felt  to  suggest  7fc< 
not;  cf.  Che  on  Is  28)  insufficiency,  wortMess- 
nets.  a.  Zc  n17  Wgn  ^JP  the  shepherd  of 
wortfdesme88=i^e  worthless  shepherd,  Jb  13* 
7ft  -s-ih  worthless  physicians  (||  "ljT^?Db), 
Je  1 414  Qr  concr.  a  </«7i^r  o/  nought  (uttered 
I'.v  prophets),  but  here  ^b«  DD|5  ft  worthless 
llivi«-  (II  "^  ^H,  D?i  W9)  should  perh.  be 
read(cf.Gf).  b.  esp. pi.  D'S'Sx  «<,,„,.  worthless 
gods,  idols  (cf.  Dvpfj)  (jtossibly  orig.  an  indep. 
word=</o^r,  cf.Sab.  n^K, Av.Nu  «A*«*».»W| 
1'ut  oven  if  BO,  associated  by  the  prophets  \\  it  h 
of  worthlessness,  &  usc<l  1-y  tlum  in  iron. 


contrast  with  D^K,  D^r.K  Lv  i94  (not  to  be' 
made)  26*  (both  H),Is  28-"-'20-20  (of  silver  &  gold), 
io10  Wtfn  ntoiwsp  (coll.)  kingdoms  of  idolatrous 
worthUssness,'  \"  ip1-8  (of  Eg}'pt)  31"  Ez3o13 

(Egypt)*  Hb  213  D't?N  /N  ^m6  idols,  V  96* 
(=iChi626)  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are  'K 
vain,  worthless  gods  gf. 


7/K  (^/ 


assumed  for  following  words). 
N  n.f.  oak  (cf.  p^K,  but  ®  here  r*p«- 
only  Jos  24*  <7tc  oak  which  is  in  the 
sanctuary  of  '*  ;  rd.  however  perh.  n^K,  terebinth 

(v.  i. 


n.m. 


Gn35-8 


oak 


CS,  etc.) 

—  Vabs.  Gn358-f  ;  cstr.  t6.;  pLJlty  Am  »' 
Ez  276;  cstr.  'jn^K  Is  213  Zc  i  i12;—as  marking 
grave  of  Deborah,  Rebekah's  nurse  Gn358  (E); 
whence  called  oak  of  weeping,  fl^S  'K  t'6.  (v.  Di 
ad  loc.,  &  sub  fvN  p.  1  8)  ;  elsewhere  only  in  pro- 
phets; as  marking  illicit  shrines  Ho413(||n33b, 
n^K);  as  felled  Is  613  (in  sim.;  ||  n^K);  as  fur- 
nishing material  for  making  idols  Is  44"  (||  HX, 
'TF1*  H^);  a8  sim-  for  strength  (|DH)  Am  2'; 
also  f^L>  *jA«  Is  213  (as  lofty  &  majestic),  cf. 
Ez276  (as  strong,  for  making  oars);  Zen2, 
metaph.  of  prominent  men. 


t^  n.pr.m.  (oak)  a  Simeonite  i  Ch  437 
(on  Jos  1 9s3  v.  fv$  p.  1 8). 

"h|7uW  n.pr.loc.  in  Asher  (=^?  ^N? 
so  Thes  MV)  Jos  i9M(Baer  tD^N). 

'7^  interj.  (prob.  onomatop.:  cf.  Jl, 

•V?»  ¥•   ^  toatV,  AA>:  icoe !  Di718)  alas!  woe! 
sq.  y  to  me  Mi  71  Jb  io1*. 

tfD^N]  vb.  bind  (perh.  cf.  As.  [al«mt>  i. 
almattuJortressDl  in  ZimBPlu  &  in  BD  Ezek.11; 
Ar.  1J1  be  in  pain,  Aram.  y^Ll* retain  anger). 
Niph^  (be  bound  =)  be  dumb,  P/.  3  fs. 
nPA'S3  I85375  99?831  Ez3tt,  etc.;  Impf.  2ms. 
D.^P  Ez  24* ;  3  fpl 


,  i.e.  silent  f  39l  nVDH  0  (||  W?nn); 

cf.v10  (||  %r™??  ^);  sim.of  sheep  Is 537(||  id.)  ; 
6<  <ittm6,  i.  e.  unable  to  speak  Ez  3*  (result 

of  1?n^K  PT]«  1?^)  cf.  24s7 
•rty  D.^vn  ^^  *>3im;  33»  n^y  sn 

also  Dn  iou  (cf.  v");    be   made  dumb  subj. 

->jjr  ^ncb'  M  ^  31 


48 


Pi.  Pt.  bind  Gn37 


ft7N    n.f.  sheaf,  in  Joseph's  dream 

)  sq  sf  VHS&K,  pi.  D^K,  eo'nbbK; 

also  ^  1  266  Vnto?K  (in  fig.  of  ret.  fr.  captivity). 

ta^N  n.[m.]  sUence,  +  561  (title)  vid.  01 

De,  in  name  of  melody  D^rp  D^N  fi^'by  ;  also 


^58"  (=adv.  tV»  silencel)  but  rd.  D(<)K  01 
De  Che,  etc. 


?N  adj.  dumb,  unable  to  speak;  Ex  4" 

te  D™!?  na  nb>  n?;  Is5610  D^S 

O'oe  fig.  of  false  proph.;  of  idols  '«  D'^K 
Hb>;  as  subst.  Pr3i8  ^38"  Is  35'. 


v.  in. 


p.  1  9. 

v.  DW  sub  II.  fc«. 
itt*?  adj.  forsaken,  of  Israel  Je  5i5  (sq. 


^  n.[m.]  widowhood,  fig.  of  Babylon 
Is  47'  (Jl  W,  cf.  v9;  vid.  BaNB5e). 

tn:D^64  n.f.  widow  (Mish.  id.,  As.  aZ- 
•MfttJDi'ia  ZimBP114)—  'K  Gn  38U  +  ;  no  cstr.; 

pi.  nucbK  Ex  22*+  ;  pi.  sf.  vntap&K  Jb  2718, 

etc.—  wn^ow  i  K  1  720;  '«  ntfK  2  S  i  45(ll  ^*  n?h) 
iKy"  ii26  1  79-10;  Gn38n(J;  living  in  father's 
house)cf.Lv2213(H;  ||n£na);  2  1  "  (H),  where 
widow  forbidden  as  wife  of  h.  p.,  like  HKTia,  rttn, 
rot  cf.  Ez  4422-22122  (id.  of  all  priests,  exc.  widow 
of  priest);  Nu3O10(P;  of  widow's  vow, 
=ye  shall  be  slain  Ex  22 

9  Je  i58  i821  Ez  22^,  also  Las3 
(sim.);  of  those  snatched  away  by  pestilence 
fW33n  ^  ^ntiD^  Jb  2715;  by  sword,  id.,  ^  7864; 

©  We  rd.  n^n'h^D^  2S2o3  (v.  nun1?*  infr.) 

of  imprisoned  concubines;  fig.  of  Jerusalem 
Lai1;  Babylon  Is478;  esP-  widow  as  help- 
less, exposed  to  oppression  &  harsh  treat- 

ment (oft.  ||  Din;,  &  -ia);  is  i23  io3  Jb229  24* 

3  116  ^  946  Mal35;  harshness  forbidden,  &  care 
for  them  enjoined  Ex222l(E)  Dt  H29  i61M4 

2417.19.20.21    2612.13   27.9    Jg  j,7  Je   76   338    Z(J  ^0^   fif> 

Jb  2913;  under  esp.  care  of  God  Dt  io18  Je49n 
Pr  i525^>686  1469;  once  of  severity  of  judgment 
in  not  sparing  widow  Is  9".  ('7X  Is  1  3s2  vid.  sub 
p»"]K;  Ez  I97  vid.  ib.  &  also  sub  pyo.) 

ttn^^nV^]  n.f.  widowhood  (Mish.  id., 
Ph.  nC&N)  sf'.arwoSwi  ^ja  Aer  twWWa  garments 


Gn  3814-19;  cstr.  nvn  nUDK  2  S  2o3  (of  David's 
imprisoned  concubines ;  but  text  impossible  ; 
@  We  ni>n  ntobN,  cf.  Dr;  Klo  thinks  gloss); 
fig.  of  Jerusalem  Is  544  ^rWD^K. 

me  o^e>  a  certain  (name 
;  x«  'fi  DipD  i  S  2i3  2  K  68;    rK  'D 
alone,of  person, =«^cA-an-on«,so-a7i^-soIlu  41. 

tlpj^  n.pr.loc.  EUasar  Gn  i41-9(=Bab. 
Larsa,  mod.  Senkereh,  c.  28  miles  NE.  from  Ur; 
cf.  Loft^^DF^'Tiele0^-1-86,  COT°dl-). 

t1-    [*]?**]    vb-   leam   (Ar-   ^* 
cleave  to,  become  familiar  with;  Aram. 
U,  /earn,   A^",   p»  teacft).      Qal 

°  ri  pr  2225;  Pi.  teach,  sq.  ace. 


•'Kb1-388  Ge »«"••,  cf.Ew»wb)  Jb35n;  sq. 
2  acc.  niDDn  ^JDpfcjtX  Jb  33s3. 

,  j    < 

TI.  [^7NJ  n.m.  y8-8;  only  pi.  cattle 
(Ph.  c^K,  Aa.'alpu,  COTG10M)— D^S«  Pr  i44  Is 
3O24  used  in  tillage;  subject  to  man  \^88  (||n32f); 
their  increase  T?^*?  ^  a  blessing  Dt  713  2  84-18-51 


i.  jt^  adj.  tame  —  rN  abs.  Mi  75+; 
cstr.  Pr217  +  ;  sf.  ^h?  ^  5514;  P1-  D^ 
Je  i321;  sf.  U'E&K  VT  i4414,  etc.;—  1.  tame,  do- 
cile, *$$  ^33  a  docile  (gentle)  lamb  Je  1  1  l9. 
2.  n.m.  ./Hend,  intimate  ^  5514  (||  VW)  Mi  f 
(||  yi)  Pr  I628  179  Je  i321;  of  a  woman's  hus- 
band rrWtt  K  Pr  2]";  fig.  of  "  as  husband  of 
Judah,  id.,  Je  34.  3.  i.q.  i.  *fc$; 
>/r  I4414  (i.e.  cows). 


n.  *|7K  n.m.  Ju6-15  thousand  (^K  MI,  SI, 


Sab.  DHMZMG1875-615;    Ar.  ujl    Aram. 

N  (7K)  Gn  2o16  +  ;  sf.  ^  t  Ju  615; 
;  pi.  D^«  Exi821  +  ;  cstr. 
«  Ex  32»  +  ;  T?^  Dt713'+2t.;  VB^K  Qr 
i  S  i87+  2t.  (KtlD")  —  a  thousand.  1.  nu- 
meral: a.  used  with  noun  alone;  mostly  before 
noun  Nu354  Jos  73  Ne318  iChi84+;  after 
noun  (late)  iChi^  +  6  t.ChEzrNe;  ne«3'« 
Nu  355-5-5-5  Ez  473  (del.  Co)  ;  the  noun  always  pi. 
when  preceding,  sometimes  when  following, 
i  S  2s2  i  K  34  2  K  i8n=Is  36"  2  Ch  3o24  ^  9o4 
Jb4212Ec66;elsewh.sg.^KJu949i515-16Jos73+; 
sN  Nu  354  +  (so  SI)  ;  ^  Dt  79  +  ,  cf.  i  Ch  1  84 


1  96  2  K  1  519  Jb  4  2  12  Ct  44  Is  7513,  noun  sometimes 
coll.;  XN  pi.  cstr.  Mi  67  ^  1  1  972  Gn  2460;  noun  not 


expr.  (or  not  fully)  Gn  20"  Nu  3is>6+  ;  distrib. 
ij*  •  •  •  ^«  Nu  3i4;  multipl.  Dt  i11  D^V?  '«; 
indef.  for  great  no.  (pi.)  Ex2O6347  Dts10  Je*3218, 
(sg.)  Dt  3  230  EC  66  -|-  .  b.  'N  4-  other  num.  usually 
precedes  it  Ex  38*  4-  oft.;  but  foil.  K^"}  Ezr 
2M  +  2  t.;  it  follows  also  smaller  no.  Nu  3Mi  K  512 
(so  SI);  the  noun  foil,  in  sg.  Ex  28*4-8  1.;  pi. 
2  S  84  +  2  t.;  houn  precedes,  in  pi.  (late)  Dn  1  2" 
+  2  t.;  noun  not  expr.  Ex  3828  +  oft.  c.  'K  x 
other  no.  always  foil.  Ex  i237  +  ;  usual  order  is 
no.  X  'K  -f  additional  no.  (if  any)  -f  ft(nm(ifexpr.) 
Nu3iwJu  2035cf.Ex  1  2372K  34  4  +  ;  less  oft.nown 
-f  TIO.  x  'K  Nu  3  133  i  K  8a  +  ;  (other  combin.  v. 
Ex  38*  Nu  2651  3  132  Ex  4830  i  Ch  297etc.);  '« 
usually  sg.  Nu  n21-f  ;  exc.  after  units,  where 
pi.  abs.  Nu  i46  Ju  2O34-f  (so  MI);  seld.  pi.  cstr. 
Ex  3  2s8  Ju  410  Jb  i33;  (noun  mostly  sg.  when 
foil.  Ju410  1  K  12"  +  ,  yet  pi.  Jos  4"  i  S  13*  +  ; 
when  preceding  it  is  pi.  i  Ch  521  +  ,  or  coll.  Nu 

3i3siS252iK8632Ch75H-);  C3^«  ^«  iCh 
2i5  2214  2  Ch  i48;  JWP  'E>f>K  ^6818,  cf.  |WP; 
P£K  rnna  ^5o10,  rd.  ^  cf.  ^367,  OlBiChe; 
yet  v.  Hup  Be.  —  Note.  1  0,000  =  D'Q7^  rnjPg 
etc.  Ju  i4  3*  i  K  5»  r  Ch  297  +  ;  less  oft.  &V 
•"9?"!  e^c-  °rv«  2.  a  thousand,  a  company  of 
1000  men,  as  united  under  one  superior,  or 
leader,  hence  '«  Iff  (n#)  Ex  1  82L2S  cf.  Nu  3  1  "  +  ; 

cf.  tel&*  /K  T?*!  Nu  i'16  1  o4  Jos  2  221-30  &  v.  infr.  ; 
cf.also'i  S  292;  esp.  family,  etc.  Ju  615  i  S  io19 
P  &  cf.  nn3|to  v21);  cf.  Mi  5s;—  Nu  io36 

nfcf))  3i5  Jos  2214  i  S  23°  ap- 
parently shew  transit,  to  this  technical  use. 

in.  rpN  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Benj.,  ^H  Jos 
1  8";  peril!  Lifta  NW.  fr.  Jerus.  Survey"1'18 
(cf.  n.  "l^K  2  for  prob.  meaning). 

n.  tfbtf  n.m.  1Ch1-51  chief,  chiliarch 
(denom.  fr.  n.  *$*  v.  Di  Gn  36")—  '«  abs.  Gn 
36"  +  ;  pi.  cstr.  'D&K  ('rip)  Exi516  +  ;  sf. 

<  }n  36IMD—  efoy  (tribal)  of  Edom  Gn 
36ll<1w+38t.Gn36(P);Exi51$(E)iChisl(4t-> 

;  of  Judah  Zc  I266;  go  ^  97  (in  sim.) 


vb.  Pi.  urge  (Aram. 

s.    xi>Nrn  ju  1  6' 


Sam. 


V1"^  v   f  •  te- 


st  adj.  gent.   c.  art.  Nahum   the 

Elkoshite  Na  i1  (perhaps  =  from  Etto*h,  but 
locality  unknown;  identified  by  Jer00™1"  with  a 
village  A'lcesf  in  (lalilfe;  cf.  alw  Capernaum 
(  =  Din:  -  (improbably)  with  an 

Elkosh  on  E.  bank  of  Tigris,  near  Mosul). 


DM 

^H  n.pp.loc.  Lexical  city 

in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  between  Ekron  &  Timna, 
As.  Altaku  (COT)  Jos  19"  21" 

tjpri7t<l  n.pr.loc.  a  city  in  the  tribe  of 
Judah  north  of  Hebron  Jos  I5W. 

ON  conj.  (=Aram.  ^/[andin  J|?>^= 
Jj  yT  if  not,  except],  Ar.  ^  if  [and  in  VJ  = 
Eth.  Xcn>;  (cmww)  t/ 
[and  in  M^(alM)  t/ 
no<,  6wi],  As.  umma;  also  in  Ar.  ll  'An?'= 
•vi,  cf.  &«?:  v.  NoMp-ao8-ZM01888-p-739;  wAfll-»"'«) 
1.  hypoth.  part.  if.  a.  construction  (v. 
more  fully  Dr*1*"38-143  FriedrichDleHebr-Condlt-rtu« 
1884):  (i)  with  impf.  (continued  by  pff.  &  waw 
consec.;  apod,  usually  begins  with  pf.  &  waw 
consec.  or  bare  impf.;  or, if  necess.,withimper. 
or  juss.)  (a)  of  future  time:  Gn  iS26  NVDN'DK  if 
I  shall  find  50  righteous  in  Sodom,  7^^.  I  will 
pardon,  etc.,  248329  Dt  19"  i  K  iwb  613  +S9**; 
Gn  42s7  Ju  i316  i  K  i52'  +  132".  (6)  of  past 
time  (rare,  but  classical):  Gn  31"  "U?W  D«  if 
ever  he  said ...  ^JV!  then  they  used  to  bear,  etc., 
Ex  40s7;  &  in  the  protestations  Jb  3  x7 131«-»  etc. 
(alternating  with  pff.,  v.  infr.,  &  with  jussives 
in  apod.)  (c)  assuming  a  purely  imaginary 
case  (with  impf.  in  both  clauses,  like  the 
double  opt.  in  Greek),  if,  though :  Gn  1 3"  so 
that  /?^"DK  if  a  man  were  able  to  number  the 
stars,  thy  seed  also  njS?  might  be  numbered, 
Nu  2  218  Is  i18  Wajr  tn#3  xn  W-QK  tfwugh  your 
sins  were  as  scarlet,  they  should  become  white 
as  snow,  Am  9W  ^"Ujin^DK  though  they  were  to 
dig  into  Sheol,  from  thence  DH|5n  would  my 
hand  fetch  them,  ^  27'  139*+ .  (2)  with  pt. 
(expressing  either  a  present  process,  or  an  ap- 
proaching future  :  apod,  as  i  a)  Gn  244*'4*  Ju 
6s6  9u  n9  DJr,«  D^EnD  DK  if  ye  are  going  to 
bring  me  back  .'..;*  IC1^.  then  ^  will,  etc.; 
similarly  with  t^  or  P«  Gn  44*  Ex  22*  i  S  20* 
23°;  &  with  no  explicit  copula  Dt  22*  25*  Lv 
i*-14,  etc.  (3)  with  perf.  (a)  of  fat.  or  jyres. 
time  (continued  by  pff.  &  waw  consec.:  apod,  as 

i  a)  Gn  43'  T»!>  I'1??*?!  T^?  W?*?!]  K^*1 
if  I  do  not  bring  him  back  (si  earn  non  redux- 
ero)  and  set  him  before  thee,  I  will  be  guilty 
for  ever,  47*  if  thou  knowest  that  there  are 
men  of  worth  among  them  DP'tpfe^  then  make 
them,  etc.,  Jui6IT  2815°  2  K  74  ^4i7  94" 
Jb  74  93or  io14  V3"19?^  'r«9^  D«  if  I  sin,  thou 
watchest  me.  On  «fDK  Gn  1 8'  al.  v.  K}.  (b) 
of  ;*w*  time,  whether  (a)  in  actual  fact,  or  (£) 
in  an  assumed  case  (the  pf.  is  here  continued 
by  the  impf.  and  waw  consec. ;  apod,  begins  as 


DM 


50 


before),  (a)  Ju  p1"*  DJVbg  .  .  .  DK  i 
done  honeBtly^J'BJFn  and  Aar«  wade  Abimelech 
king...,  iS2619;  esp.  in  protestations,  as 
^  74  HN)  Wby  DK  t/  7  Aat*  done  this  .  .  .  ,  let 
the  enemy  pursue  my  soul,  etc.  Je  33*'-  Jb  31"'*, 
etc.  (b)  Nu  5s7  if  she  have  defiled  herself  ^JOni 
and  6«en  faithless,  *KM  then  shall  they  come, 
etc.,  15*  35s"4.  (e)  with  bare  pf.  in  apod.,  in 
sense  of  //.  .  .  had.  .  .  ,  only  Dt  32*  '?  l6r» 
toere  it  woJ  Mo<  .  .  .  ,  ^  7  3".  (  v  is  more  usual 
in  such  cases.)  (4)  with  inf.  once  (si  vera  1.) 
Jbp*  ^BK  DN=if  I  say  (lit.  if  (there  is)  my 
saying).—  Note  that  the  vb.  following  DK  is 
often  strengthened  by  the  inf.  abs.,as  Ex  1  5M  1  9* 
2Is  2aus.iut  juil»  ,4»  l6netc.;  cf.  Drsm..a 

b.  Special  uses:  (i)  repeated  «  .  .  ON 
DK  whether  ...  or  (sive  .  .  .  sive)  Ex  ip13  Dt  i83 
2815";  similarly  DK1...DK  61131"  Je426 
Ez  2'  EC  1  18  i2M  (cf.  /.  .  .  vft  v!o  .  .  ..  v? 


(2)  After  an  oath  (expressed,  or  merely 
implied)  DK  (the  formula  of  imprecation  being 
omitted)  becomes  an  emph.  negative,  and  K?"DK 
an  emph.  affirmative  :  2  S  1  111  by  thy  life 
•TJ?  "^rmK  '"IjPJ^T'DK  (may  ^°d  bring  all 
manner  of  evil  upon  me)  if  I  do  this  thing  !  = 
surely  I  will  not  do  this  thing  !  (cf.  the  full 
phrases  in  i  S  3*  2K631)  Gn  14*  42"  Nui4a 
i  S  314  19'  2  K  2s  314  &  oft.;  Is  2214  +  S9"  95" 
Jb  6ffl;  *6-DK  Nu  I428  Jos  i49  i  K  20°  2  K  Q26 


Is5»  14s4  Jeis11  49a°Jbi11 


fter 


. 
a  neg.  clause,  emphasizing  a  contrasted  idea, 

Gn  24s8  (where  the  expl.  by  Aram.  N?K  is  not 
supported  by  Heb.  usage),  cf.  Je  22'.  Repeated, 
DK1...DK2S20202K314Is628Je3816;  Ezi416. 
In  adjurations  (with  2nd  or  3rd  pa.)=that  not 
Gn2i»  26a  3I50  1824*  iKi51  Ct2735  +  . 
Of  past  or  present  time:  i  S  25*  as  *  liveth  (I 
say)  that,  unless  thou  hadst  hastened  .  .  .  ,  DK  '•S 
"Vlfo  that  surely  there  Tiad  not  been  left  .  .  .  !  17* 
as  thy  soul  liveth  VlfS"DK  if  I  know  it!  i  K 
i712  1  810—  both  B*-DK  C1?  here  merely  intro- 
duces the  fact  sworn  to,  &  need  not  be  trans- 
lated; so  2  S  3s5:  v.  '?);  V  121*  fc6'DK  (after 
a  neg.  clause:  cf.  supr.  Gn  24s8)*  Cf.  Str*90. 

(3)  Part,  of  wishing,  if  but...!  oh  tJiat.  .  .  ! 
(rare)  ^  8i9  If  thou  wouldest  hearken  to  me  ! 
957  J3919  pr  24n-    Cf-  Ex  32s2.    With  an  imv. 
(si  vera  1.)  Jb  34"  nya"DK1;  and  with  an  ana- 
coluthon,  Gn  23"  (P)  ^^'  A  nn«-DK  t/thou! 
—  oh  that  thou  wouldst  hear  me  ! 

(4)  Nearly  =  when  —  with   the  pf.:    (a) 
of  past,  GnaS9  Nu2i9  nK")l,,.^rDK  n;ni 
and  it  used  to  be,  if  or  when  a  serpent  had 
bitten  a  man,  that  he  would  look,  etc.,  Ju  63 


+  78s4  (v.  Dr»186'ou-);  Am  75.  (6)  of  pres.  or 
fut.,  Is  44  )*rn  DK  when  the  Lord  shall  have 
washed,  24"  28*;  cf.  Nu  364  (with  the  impf.) 

c.  Compounded  with  other  particles:  —  (a) 
m*lpm»pt  if,  except,  *Qn  41*  Ju714  Am33-4. 
(/3)  DK  fcrt^n  f2  K  2019(for  which  Is  39'  has  sim- 
ply '?),  perh.  Is  it  not  (good),  if.  .  .1  (De  Di)t 
(y)  DK-^3,  q.v.  (8)  DN  TJ  tGn  2419-33  Is  3o17 
Ru  221,  &  DK  IB'K  TV  tGn  28"  Nu  3217  Is  6", 
until,  prop.  w7i<iZ  if  or  when,  (c)  DN  pi  if  only 
(v.  sub  PI).  *6"D«<  in  Ez  36b  is  very  difficult. 
The  Vrss  render  If  I  had  sent,  etc.,  implying 
*b  for  ^DK  (for  Ew's  K^-DK=^K,  q.v.,  is 
precarious)  :  Ges  Hi  Co  '  but  (N/"DN  after  a  neg., 
cf.  supr.  Gn  24s8  ^  i3i2)  unto  them  (Isr.)  have 
I  sent  thee  :  they  can  understand  thee'  (but 
understand  is  a  dub.  rendering  of  s$  VQ&). 

2.  Interrog.part.  a.  in  direct  qu.  :  (a) 
alone  (not  freq.  and  usually  =Num  ?  expecting 
the  answer  No,  esp.  in  a  rhet.  style):  Gn  3817 


i  K  i27;  Ju  58  npi}  nKV-DK  |3D  was  there  a 
shield  to  be  seen  or  a  spear  .  ..  1  Is  2p16;  and 
repeated  Am  36  Je  48^  Jb  612.  (b)  more  freq. 
in  disjunctive  interrogation  :  (a)  DK  «  ,  »  n, 
expressing  a  real  alternative  Jos  513  npN  wn 
^3nj)rDR  art  thou  for  us,  or  for  our  enemies  1 
Ju  92  1  K  226-15:  more  oft.  expressing  a  merely 
formal  alternative,  esp.  in  poetry  (a  rhetorical 
Nvmt)  Gn378  Nu  n1222  Ju  n25"  2  S  ig™  Is 
io15  668  Je  35  Hb  38  +  7710  7820  Jb  417  65-6  io4-5 

1  17  etc.    (j3)  DW  .  .  .  H  (rarer  than  ON  ...  n,  but 
similar  in  use)  2  S  24"  (a  real  alt.);  Is  49**  5o2 
Je  59  (v29  DK)   I422  Jo  i244  Jb83  n2  2i4  223 
3417  408f-  (formal);  Gni717P  (with  an  anacol.) 
shall  a  child  .  .  .  ?  ^  flJB*  D»y^n"n3n  mfe^DW 

TT  •:*          -~:         TT  •• 

or  Sarah,  —  shall  she  that  is  90  years  old  bear? 
Pr  2  7'24  (DM  after  neg.  clause),  b.  in  oblique 
interrogation,  if,  whether:  (a)  alone,  after  verbs 
of  seeing,  inquiring,  etc.  2  K  i2  Je  51  3O6  Mai 
310  ^  I3924  Ct  713  La  i12  Ezr  259;  once  ^  V 
ON  who  knoweth  if...1  i.  e.  (like  haud  scio  an) 
perhaps  Est  414  (older  syn.  JTrt^  ^D  alone  :  see 

2  S  1  2s2  Jo  214  Jon  3*).    (6)  disjunctively  DN  ...  H 
Gn  27"  Nu  is18"20;  so  DW  .  .  .  DK  Jos  2415.     ci 
compounded  with  n  ,  DKH  fNu  1  7^  y^  «on  DKH 
prob.  an  emph.  JVww  ?    Shall  we  ever  have 
finished  dying?  Jb  613  difficult:    perh.   Is  it 
that  my  help  is  not  in  me  1  (a  forcible  means 
of  expressing  that  that  which  might  be  thought 
impossible  is  nevertheless  the  case);  Hi  as  an 
aposiop.,  If  my  help  is  not  in  me  (am  I  still  to 
wait)?    (The  view  that  Di<n=ton  nonne?  is 
inconsistent  with  the  fact  that  DN  in  a  question 
has  regularly  the  force  of  Num  ?) 


t* 


ON  v.  DDK. 

PTCDN  v.  DDK. 

T     \ 

(assumed  as  V  of  foil.,  which  bow- 


ever  prob.  bilit.  cf.  Sta*"8;  vid.  also  LagMJI). 
trTOW   n.f.   maid,  handmaid    (Ph.  nDN, 

T      T  X 

Ar.  LA,  Sab.  nDK  in  n.pr.  Sab.Denkm.20,  Aram. 
)^/r,  As.  amtu  ZimBP87)—  '«  abs.  Gn  21'°+; 
sf.  'HDK  Gn  30*+  ,  etc.;  pL  abs.  fihDK  Gn  31* 
f)=;'cstr.  JtiTOK  2  S  6";  'nhDK  Jb  i95  etc. 
—  maid,  handmaid.  1.  lit  maidservant  (= 
nnEt?  q.v.,  wh.  however  sometimes  more  servile  ; 
rarely  P  in  Hex)  Gn  3o3  31°  (||  nHB?  2g™  P 
3o4t  J  etc.)  Ex  2s  (all  E)  ;  2  S  6»:22  Jb  i915 
Na  28  (sf.  refers  to  mistress,  exc.  Jb  19"  cf. 


,17'cl.  \.  12. 


6»-»);  in  legisl.  (||  TJ?)  Ex  2O1(U7  21 
(all  E)  Lv  25'"4-44(H)  Dt  5"  •"  -18  i218-18  15 
i6»-M;  cf.  also  Jb  31"  Ezr  2*  Ne  7«7;  applied 
to  concttfcn*  (sf.  of  master)  Gn  2O17  2  1  12  Ex  23" 
(all  E)  Ju  918  1919;  also  Gn2i1(u<U3(i6lf-P  nn&tf 
q.v.)  Ex  21'  (all  E),  vid.  on  this  Sta  GMCh  L  p/38°. 
2.  fig.  in  address,  ^Op,*?  etc.,  referring  to 
speaker,  in  token  of  humility;  Ru  3" 


n 


i4'51«(||tW.v«-7-''-16-17-19);  2017;  i 
addressing  God  (never  nnfitf)  i  S  iluul,  cf. 
n616. 


ti.  pEN  n.pr.  Amon,  an  Egyptian  godNa38 

:  6»,  comp.  by  Greeks  with  Zeus  (Herod.  "'*; 
Diod.L  "),  'A/ifiwv.  He  was  originally  the  local 
.l.ity  of  Thebes  (=tbf  called  fto?  *J  Na  38, 

X3D  'K  Je  46"),  but  subsequently  became 

the  supreme  god  of  the  Egyptian  Pantheon, 

-accessor  of  the  sun-god  Ra  and  so-called 

Amon  Ra.     He  was  the  secret  god,  who  hid 

lii  in  self  and   was  difficult  to   find  (Amon  = 

ealment,  hidden);  v.  Rawl.Htot-Al«-  *"*•'•« 

Ebers  RiHWB.     (n.  m.  ^  v.  p.  54.) 

?2N  n.pr.m.  Ezr  a'7  =  in. 


t[  /QK]  vb.  be  weak,  languish  (cf.  Ar. 


" 


hope,  expect).  Qal  PL  pass.  f.  r*  TO 
M  %  A«are/  Ez  16"°  (but<  (  '«» 
o)  ;  Fnl.  />/.  ^  Jo  i  »  +  ;  nb^DK 
33*  -f  ;  ^P?1*  Je  14*  etc.;  —  be  or  grow 
languish  ;  of  loss  of  fertility  (woman) 
i  S  a*  Je  1  5*  ;  of  fisherman  whose  trade  fails 
Is  19"  (||nJK,  i>3K);  in  genl.  of  inhab.  of 

VM    land   Ho4'(||rW?    fcBW!    Is2» 

.  usually  subj.  inaiiim.,  personif.; 
J  I8  ,6";  cf.  Nai44;  i»  Isa44 


339 
J0 


subj.  }M  Is  247 


TW? 


;  kindred  subj.); 


cf.  La 

.  feeble   Mish.  id.}  on  forma- 
tion cf.    *tl57b  Sta  ja2);  D 
.  id.  (Ew 


I.  DDK  (perh.  6e  tm'c^  roomy,  As.  [amamu~] 
whence  ummu,  womb,  wto^Aer=D^  cf.  Dl1^10*; 
but  D«  n.prim.  ace.  to  Thes  StaiMBb  LagBXS). 

DN  ^  n.f.  mother  (Ph.  DN,  Ar.  *t,  *[,  Eth. 
Xy°,  Sab.  ON  (only  in  n.pr.  cf.  e.g. 
As.  ummu  COT  GtoM;  Aram.  DK,  KB'H, 
'Nabs.Gn3212  +  ;  cstr.  Gn3ao+;  sf.^Gn  20' 
+  etc.;  t  pi.  only  sf.  Unte«  La  5s;  DTtoN  Je  1  6* 
La  211-18;  —  1.  lit.  (human)  mother,  as  parent  Gn 


514; 


20"  22*  50"  i  Ch4»  Ct6'  85+ ;  hence  of  Eve  DK 
n3w;  poet,  of  birth,  DK  |B2p  **£  Jb  i21  EC 
Drnp  wp  Nu  1 212  cf.  ^  i  3913  (Je  2o18  &) 

*rta  '•EN  ^P  V^  7 16  (subj.  *,  cf.  nru  2210;  >>j^a= 

my  benefactor  fr.  birth  Thes  Ew  Hup  Pe);  also 
naj?  <p«  wn  je  2o17;  DK  fD3p=fr. earliest  exist- 
ence Jui617  Jb3ils^22n;  so  0^^^01849';  as 
giving  suck  Ct81(DKn^)^2210cf.'i3i2(v.Ex 
2*  cf.v8);  as  exercising  authority  Gn  2i21  24* 
2  7  »-»•>«  Ju  1 72f  Ru  i8  Ct  34  82  etc. ;  esp.  of  queen- 
mother  as  possessing  dignity  &  influence  i  K  i II 
2u.ii»2chaau  Cts"  Pr3i';  cf.  names  of  mo- 
thers of  kings  of  Judah  i  K  i421J>  15^"+ ;  as 
shewing  love  &  care  i  S  a1'  i  K  3s7 1 7*  2  K  4"  Is 
66"  (sim.  of  /vs  comforting  his  people;  cf.  also 
Gn2746);  as  beloved  &  lamented  iKi9"(||3K) 
Gn  24*  f  35";  ^-|3=otm  (uterine)  brother 
Gn43»;  &  ||  HK  Gn  27*  Dti37  Ju8lf  ^-50" 
69*  Ct  i6  cf.  81;  so  to*rra  Lv  18*  20"  Dt  27* 
(||  vaKTQ)  Gn  2012;  oft.  with  3«,  u&partntes  Je 
i63Zci3"  Is84;  as  right  fully  claiming  honour, 
authority,  etc.,  cf.  supr.,  Gna87  (P)  cf.  37"  (E) 
Ju  14*',  so  in  precept  Pr  1*6*  lo1 15"  etc.  cf.  Ez 
2 a7;  laws  enjoining  !  -  I  \  2o"=Dt5wLvi9* 
cf.  Dt  22";  laws  prohib.  contrary  Ex  aiu ' 
Lv  20"  (H)  Dt  2  iIMf  27";  laws  as  to  mourning 
for  Lv2i2U(H)Nu67(P)cf.Jei67Ez44»;  left 
for  wife  tin  254;  for  mother-in-law  Ru  a*4;  for 
husband  Dt  21"  Haw  for  captive  women);  cf. 
Dt  33'  (of  devoted  service  of  Levites);  loving; 
caring  for  children  Pr  4'  (on  the  opposite  cf. 
*  27'°);  loved,  cared  for  Jos  a13  cf.  v18  6n 

K  2 


|S223  i  Kip80  cf.  2  S  ip38.  t2.  fig.  of  De- 
borah as  caring  for  her  people  ?$"^?  DN  Ju 
57  (cf.  3N  Is  22SI  Jb  2916);  so  of  a  city  2  S  2O13 
('  stock,  race,  community'  RSKS8  cf.1''0**-1*-118); 
of  Israel  Ho  24-7  4*  cf.  io14;  of  Judah  Is  50"; 
of  Hittite  as  mother  of  Jerusalem  nbgn  -fn« 
win  ijtpm  Ez  1  6s-45  cf.  v44-45;  also  i  9*'°  &  vid.  23s. 
1  3.  of  animals,  dam  Ex  2  2s9  (of  ox  &  sheep)  Lv 
22*  (of  bullock,  sheep,  or  goat);  Ex  23"=  34W 
=Dt  I421  (of  kid);  mother-bird  Dt  226-6-7;  fig. 

Jb  17"  :  n$nS  *nh«i  'BK  nn«  ^«  yifcrji?  nn#J>. 

t4.  =  point  of  departure  or  division  TJ^n  DK 
Ez  2iM 


ti.  n!2N  n.f.  only  mother-city,  metropolis 
(cf.  DK  2  S  2019  &  Ph.);  in  phrase  HBKn  JHB  aw- 
thority  of  mother-city  2  S  8l;  v.  3£"P;  cf.  Dr. 

n.  nQSl  246n.f.  eU,  cubit  (SI  HDK;  so  Sab. 

DHMZMO  1865,  613.  Aram    J^^  ^.  ^    ammatu 

Nor580;  Eth.  Jun>t:  etym.  dub.;  Thes  al. 
mater  brachii,  i.e.  length  of  fore-arm;  others 

der.  fr.  V^DDN,  II  precede,  be  in  front,  &  hence 

fore-arm  cf.  Di  Is64;  DlPrlw  MV  der.  imme- 
diately from  \/DDN  be  wide  (v.  supr.),  m3K= 
distance,  &  hence  a  particular  distance,  ell, 
cubit)—'*  abs.  Gn615  +  ;  cstr.  nBK  Dts"  Je 
51";  efo.^DDN  Ex2510+  ;pZ.nte>K  Ex2616+  ;— 
1.  cubit,  so  B^XTIDX  i.e.  ordinary  cubit,  Dt  311 
(cf.  Is  81);  in  Ez  4o5  43"  is  a  cubit  one  hand- 
breadth  longer,  cf.  2  Ch  33  D^JOn  rrroa  'K  ; 
absol.  length  dub.,  cf.  Smitli  Dlct-  ^  »rt-Welghts  Wld 


tif.  with  Egyptian,  longer  cubit  '525m.,  shorter 

•450m.;  V.alsO  rd.^-^'L**ttam*U*il*n:mA]iVfn'™ 

OppertGGAW78-1056;BeT-d'A-yr-l-m  (also  on  the  Bab. 
•half-cubit '  =  -270 m.  HptAJPh1888-419 Horn8"-""1- 
m);  on  nW«  'K  EC  4 18  cf.  Sm  &  Co  (Co  del.); 
D'3jJ  niDK  ttfon  Ez  4216  Kt,  rd.  Dto  so  Qr  Co; 
chiefly  in  Ex  25-27.  36-38  (56  t.)  i  K  6.  7 
(45 1-)  2Ch3.  4  (21 1.)  EZ40-43  (86 1);  a  (one) 

nn«  'K  Ez  4o12-12-42-42-42  424  4314;  two  cubits = 
BVIBK  Ex  2510-17-23  3o2  371-6-10-25  Nu  u31;  D^^ 
n^B«  Ez  409  4 1322  4314;  c.  num.  i-io '«  mostly 
follows  num.  in  pi.  Ex  2616  271-1-1  i  K  610  Ez 
4OS'7>9+;  c.  num.  11-1000  +  ,  it  mostly  foil, 
num.  in  sing.  Gn615-15-15  Ex27u-133813-14'15  Nu354 
Jos  34 1 K  6223  715-15  Je  522122  Ez  4o49-49  +  ;  seld. 
foil,  in  pi.  Ez4ou  (del.  Co)  v27  (Co  sg.)  422;  so 
also  rfBK  Bteni  Dn'^j;  Ez  4013-29  but  D^^?]  ^H 
nB8  EZ4025-3033'36;  (late)  also  in  pi.  precedes  afl 
num.  2  Ch  33-3-4-8-8  + ;  613Ez  4  22;  also  oft.  n? 


all  num.  Ex  26s-2-8-8  279-18369-9-15-15-SI  Nu  355'555 
i  K  66-6-6  78M3-S3  2  Ch  42-2-2  Ez  4o21  473  Zc  52-2  +  , 
cf.  wn  niB*6  2  Ch  3";  oft.  wp_  '«  Ex2510-10- 
10.17.17  +  }  aiso  'Nn  ^m  ^  Ex26163'6sl  i  K  ii***..x, 
etc.;  cf.  rnnr  nteK  vv  iSi74;  sq.  rnsa  {n 

measurement  Jos  34  2  Ch  3s.  2.  t  measure, 
full  measure,  limit,  only  ^]J^3  J1DX  Me  measure 
of  thy  gain-making  Je  51"  (||  "=!??!?)• 

tni.  [n?3^]  n.f.  (etym.  &  rang,  dub.;  Thes 

foundation  (cf.  Talm.  AW),  fr.  D«  in  metaph. 
sense,  cf.  M  V  ;  De  on  Is  64  der.  similarly,  but 
makes  support  of  aujyerUminaria  (cf.  ©  @  98)  ; 

Ew  Di  der.  fr.  >/D»K 

>ow<;    Dlprll°  tr.  holder  fr. 

hence  contain,  Md)  only  D'90n  nit2«  Is  64. 

t  iv.    ntSWl    n.pr.loc.    hill    near   Gibeon, 

T     24 


,  whence  *Ul 


n.f.  tribe,  people  (Ar.  lit  ;  As. 
ummatu  cf.  Jen^™01-336,  Aram.  Ifcooo/,  WMK) 
only  pi.  niSN  Nu  2515;  0»B«  f  n;1;  sf.  DnbK 
Gn2516;  —  of  tribes  of  Ishmaelites  Gn  2516;  of 
Midian  (||  3«"n^2)  Nu  2515;  ||  D^a  +  nf. 

tD^^  n.pr.loc.   in  southern  Judah  Jos 
I526  (®L  'A/Lia/t,  so  A,  but  B  2j;j/). 

fl.   []O^]  vb.  confirm,  support  (cf.  Ar. 

^•1,  etc.,  v.  infr.;  Sab.  fDK  in  deriv.  &  n.pr. 
d.  CISiv-lll()  DHM28101886-698;  Aram.  JDK,  ^W 
in  Haph.  Eth.  /iyj:  As.  in  deriv.)  —  only  Qal 
Pt.  |t?K;  —  1.  as  vb.  support,  nourish  2  K  iol:' 
Est27.  2.  as  subst.  foster-father  Nun12  (J) 
Is  49s.  3.  flJP^  foster-mother,  nurse  Ru  4lft 
2  S  44.  4.  nfoDX  pillars,  supporters  of  the,  door 
2  K  i816.  P<.  pass.  a.  D^OKn  <7iose  brought  up 
(in  scarlet)  La  45.  b.  D^OK  intrans.  faithful 
(as  firm,  stable)  as  subst.  m.  faithful  ones 
+  I2*(>®<$  al.  faithfulness)  2  S  2O19  (cf.  Ar. 

Jjll  60  faithful,  ^\  trust  in,  ^*\  be  secure); 
^3  124  faithful  ones  '*  keepeth,  *  IVi  D^WN.; 
but  x«  is  here  taken  by  ®  Ri  De  Che  as 
n.abatr.  v.  fOM.  Niph.  |DKJ  Pr  u13  +  (6  t); 

Impf-  Wi  I9K  i  K  S26  +  (9  t.)  ;  P*.  [»«?.  Pr 


Dt2859.  1. 
carried  by  a  nurse  Is  6o4.  2  .  made  firm,  sure, 
lasting:  place  Is  22s3-25;  name  i  Chi724;  waters 
Is3316  Jei518;  an  event  Hos9;  sickness  Dt 
2859;  mercy  Is  553.  3.  confirmed,  established, 
sure:  kingdom  2  S  716;  house,  dynasty  i  S  23S 
2528iKn38  iCh^23;  prophet  Samuel  i  S320;  cf^ 


53  raw 


word-play  UDNH  *6  13n?«n  «5>  £K  =  if  ye  believe 
not  (have  not  firm  confidence)  ye  101$  no£  be 
confirmed  Is  7';  ^9**™  "3  ^Wn  =  &e7ter«  in 
Yahweh  and  ye  witt  be  confirmed  2  Ch  2O20. 
4.  Aerified,  confirmed:  words  of  God  i  K  8* 
b  if  617;  his  precepts  ^  in7;  testimonies 
^  19*  93*;  covenant  -^  89a;  words  of  men  On 
42s0  (E).  5.  reliable,  faithful,  trusty:  persons 
i  -  2"  22"  Jb  12=°  >/r  89*  ioi6  Pr  25"  Is  82 
Ne  13";  a  city  Is  i51;  f»*«n  ^«n  the  faithful 
God  Dt79  cf.  Is497; 
(disposition)  Pr  1  1  13; 
ful  Ne98;  |B*W  n»«  jJ  true  and  faithful 
witness  Je425;  3mK  'JTCD  D^DNJ  faithful  the 
iids  of  a  loving  one  Pr  27';  c.  riN  ^78*; 
Dy  Ho  I21;  3  of  thing  +  78s7;  WT^f  in 
«//  my  house  (of  Moses)  Nu  I27(E).  Hiph. 


Pi.  PDKD  Dt  i"  Jos  25".  1.  stand  firm  Jb  39* 
(c.  neg.  of  the  horse  when  the  trumpet  sounds  Di 
De  MV  RVm;  but  neither  believeth  RV,  hardly 
trusts  Da).  2.  trust,  believe:  (a)  abs.  Ex  431  (J  ) 
Is  79  28"  Hb  i6  VT  1  1610  Jb  29s4;  (6)  with  b  of 
person,  *rz«*  to,  believe  Gn  45*  (E)  Ex  4^  (J) 
Je4o14  2Ch32»;  with  God  Dt9a  Is  43";  £ 
of  thing  Ex  4M  (J)  ^  io6M  i  K  io7  2  Ch96 
Is53l  pr  Mu;  (c)  with  3  of  person,  trust  in, 
believe  in  Ex  i9»  (J)  i  S  27"  2  Ch  20*  Jb  418 
1  5li  Pr  26*  Je  1  2«  Mi  7*;  the  usual  construction 
with  God  Gn  15'  (E)  Ex  14"  Nu  14"  (J)  2o12 
(P)  Dti»  2Ki7"  20120*  ^78°  Jon  35; 
with  3  of  thing  Dt  28"  Jbi531  24"  39"  ^78" 
io612  1  1  9";  (2)  with  <9  trust  or  believe  that  Ex 
')  Jb  9"  La  4";  (e)  so  with  infin.  Jb  15° 
^27";  also  trust  to  do  a  thing,  almost  =  allow, 
.hi  il". 


fr  n.[m.]  faithfulness;  f?«  ^^  perfect 
'fulness  (faithfulness,  faithfulness)  Is  25*. 

t;^N  adv.verily,trulyDt27l*-*(i2t.)iK 
i*  H«5»  Je  ii§  28*  &  doxologiea  i  Ch  16* 
(=*io6«);  rW1)  ^  Nu5»(P)  Ne8«,  & 
in  thedoxologies^4iu  721989M  IO64".  d^v= 
^  trwi  •  JOI«  \nSl5  IB  65lfcu  C^od  of  Amen  De  Che 
RVm  ;  cf.  Rev  3",  or  God  of  faithfulness,  God 
of  truth  (RV)-(perh.  rd.  JOK  CheDi). 

t|^S  (omman)  n.m.  master-  workman,  ar- 
tist Ct7'  (Mish.  Talm.  ft?W,  W3I^  Artndtuw*, 
Syr.  ^e/  €>  Ex  28",  whoro=Heb.  Khn  &  is 
wise  med  of  gems;  Nab.  IOOM  Vog*4,  AB. 
ummdni,  Lyon8"*"0*11**,  cf.  Zimw";  cf. 


N  n.[m.]  trusting,  faithfulness  (on 
format,  cf.  Ges*84*14-11).  1.  D3  JO«  «b  DOS 
children  in  whom  tJiere  is  no  trusting  Dt  32" 
(poet.)  2.  inwij  pi.  abet,  faithfulness  ;  '*  T3t 
messenger  of  faithfulness,  trusty  messenger  Pr 
i317;  /K  *%  faithful  witness  Pr  14*;  cf.  x«  B*« 
Pr  206;  '«  loy  keeping  faithfulness  Is  26% 
perh.  also  ^  3i84  '«  ™  v.  I.  [|DK]. 

tn^T2^  n.f.  firmness,  steadfastness,  fidel- 

ity Ex  1  7"  +  46  t.;  ntoDjt  Pr  28*.  1.  lit. 
firmness,  steadiness:  Ex  17"  'K  W  W.  AM 
hands  uxre  steadiness  (i.  e.  steady).  2.  stead- 
fastness, T?3?  n?^S  steadfastness  of  thy  times 
Is  3  36'  3.  faithfulness,  trust:  a.  o/  human 
conduct  ^3  7s  Pna*  Je5s7M9s  aKia";  in 
office  2  K  227  2  Ch  19*  3ils  34";  (5>V)  n^DKS  m 
^rtw<  (over)  i  Ch9«-26-81  2  Ch  3iw-w;  '«  ^  ^ 
1  1  930;  ri^tDK  C^K  man  of  great  faithfulness  Pr 


2820;  associated  with  ?"$  in  human  character 
p^  T3!  rK  n^DJ  who  breatheth  out  faithfulness 
sheweth  forth  righteousness  Pr  1  217;  cf.  i  S  a  6* 
Is  5o4  Je  51;  njm  ^1J»K3  pn?  a  righteous  man 
by  his  faithfulness  liveth  Hb  24  (  >  ///  »VA  Luth  AV 
RV).  T).  a«  a  divine  attribute  f  8818  89"-"  Is 
251  Ho  2»  La321;  HJ1D«  i>«  Dt324;  his  faith- 
fulness is  shewn  in  his  works  ^  334;  commands 
^  1  1  9s6;  in  affliction^-  1  1  97S;  in  his  oath  to  David 
^89*°;  it  reacheth  unto  the  skies  ^36';  unto  all 
generations  ^  ioo5  119**;  he  will  not  belie  it 
+  89=".  It  is  ?DK  HjnjK  IS251;  cf.  -1KO  H3»K  f 
1  1  9138.  It  is  closely  associated  with  the  divine 
ion  mercy  ^89*  9  2s  9  8s  Ho  2s*;  with  the  divine 
»  1  43'  Is  1  1*;  &  salvation  *  40". 

n.f.  bringing  up,   nourishment, 
Est  2" 


riTpW  adv.  (fr.  ??«  by  affix  H__)  verily, 
truly,Tindeed  Gn  20"  (E)  Jos  7*(JE). 

jQH  n.f.  faith,  support,  1.  ^nj« 
^nni  tw  are  pligltiing  faith  (make  a  sure 
covenant  AV  BV)  Ne  io1.  2.  'DH  i>y  '«  wi^ 
port,  fixed  provision,  for  the  singers  Ne  n*. 

tnptDN  n.pr.fl.     1.  a  river  (constant!  cf. 

Is  33")  flowing  down  from  Autilebanon  into 
the  plain  of  Damascus  •  K  5l8(Qr;  n^K  Kt), 
tin-  Gr.  Chrysorrhoa9<  mod.  Ar.  Xahr  BaradA. 
2.  the  region  from  which  it  flows  Ct  4*. 

tDJEM  mdv.  (fr.  |C>k  by  aff.  D_)  verily, 
truly,  indeed,  always  in  interrog.  Gn  18"  (J), 
iK8»  aCh6w^58«. 

adv.     =D?9«    verily,  truly,   iu 


asseverations  2  K  io.17  (=Is  3718)  Jb  igA'°  341 
364,Ru  312,  also  ironical  Jbp2  12% 


?2Nl  n.f.  firmness,  faithfulness,  truth 
{contrJfor  Jl»K,  fr.  JON)  Gn  24*  +  io6t.; 
sf.  iTUDK,  ynv&  ^9I4+  18  t.  1.  reliability, 
sureness:  flDK  TQ1!  swre  way  On  24*  (J);  -Ob> 
TICK  stm:  reward  Pr  1  118;  n»K  rttK  sure  fofon 
Jos  2"  (J);  nDK  JTTJ  Je  221.  2.  stability,  c<m- 
tinuance:  HOKJ  DW  ^coc«  and  stability  Is  39* 
'(  =  2  K  2019)'  Est  930  Je  33?  Zc  8",  cf.  HDK  DW 
Je  1  4".  3.  faithfulness,  reliableness:  (a)  of  men 
TICK  B^K  faithful  man  Ne  72;  HDK  ^N  Ex 
18"  (E);  HDK2  *£n  walk  in  faithfulness,  faith- 
fully i  K24  3'  2  K  203  Is  383  cf.  i  S  12s4;  of 
",  ^np«3  ^255  26s  86n;  DDKn  -vy  Zc83;  of 
menus'  51*  20131"  321  Pr  29"  Is  IOM  423 
48l;  D'Dmi  to  Ju  916-19  Jos  24";  '$pD£  wiercy 
and  faithfulness  Pr33  14"  16*  2O88  Ho  4*,  & 
the  phrase  HOW  1DH  nfctf  Gn  2449  47"  Jos  214 
(J)  2  S  i5M.  (6)  an  attribute  of  God  ^  547  7I22 
Is  381(U9  6i8;  nDK  fro  Mi  7*;  DDK  nfcy  Ez  i89 

Ne9M;  now  non  nb^y  Gn32n(J)  282";  an 

nCNl  IDn  abundant  in  mercy  and  faithfulness 
Ex  346  (J)  V'  8615;  these  attributes  are  also 
associated  ^4ou-12  6i8  us1  i382  Is  i65  Gn 
24S7(J);  they  are  messengers  of  God  to  men 

^574  85"  8915  cf.^433;  now  ion  '*  mrnx  ^3 

^•2510;  the  faithfulness  of  God  endureth  for 
ever  ^117*;  he  keepeth  it  for  ever  ^  M66; 
it  reacheth  unto  the  skies  ^57"  i°85;  it  is 
shield  &  buckler  +gi4;  he  is  nox  i>N  +  31'= 
nON  \^N  2  Ch  I53;  riDK  is  also  associated  with 
the  divine  ^&  +  u  i8;  PR  +  85";  njTTC  Zc  88; 
DB^D  ^  1  1  17  Je  4';  &  salvation  +  69".  4. 
truth  (a)  as  spoken:  HDK  "»3T  «pea£  <r^<A  i  K 


«  true  Dt  2220  i  K  io6 
2  Ch  9s  Dn  io1;  -I3in  J 
iatnty  «r^  Dt  I315  I74; 
Pr2221;  n»K  TOn  Pr87; 

19;  T\DX  it  is  true  la  43?' 
whether  truth  is  with  you  Gn  4216 
(E)  cf.  Is  5914'15.  (6)  of  testimony  and  judgment 
nD«  nj;  ^rz^  tw<n«s«  Pr  1  4s5;  |DK31  HDN  HV  Je 
425';  nD«  DB5TD  Ez  i88  Zc  79;  nD«  DD^  Zc  816. 
(c)  of  divine  instruction  DDK  DTI3  Dn  i  o21  ; 

noN  Mai  26  cf.  Ne  913;  noK  nmin  ^- 
now  ^»D3  /<(  -ai  i  K  i724  cf.  2  S  7s8;  x> 


1  19151.    (d)  truth  as  a  body  of  ethical 
or  religious  knowledge  Dn  812;  *]n»tQ  ^3'^ 
t)n'9u.        5.    adv.  m    <r^A,  truly  ^132"; 
HVT  Yahweh  is  God  in  truth,  truly 


Je  io10;  elsewhere  np|*3  Ju  915  ^145"  Je  26U 

289  32«. 

tii.]toM  n.m.  artificer,  architect,  master- 
workman,  as  firm  and  sure  in  his  workman- 
ship :  |^tDN  ftyK  HjnKJ  /was  a<  At«  n<20  architect, 
master-workman  (®  @  33  Ges  Ew  De  MY  RV, 
>  foster-son  AE  Ki  AV)  PrS30;  |te«tn  in* 
r«s<  o/<A«  master-workmen  Je  521S  (Hi  Gf  De 
RVm,  but  rest  of  the  multitude  Ges  MV  RV 
et  al.,  pON  =  pan)  —  i.  JlD«  v.  supr.  p.  51. 

tin.  ^EN  n.pr.m.  (master  -workman)  (a) 

king  of  Judah  2  K  1  819-23-24-25  i  Ch  314  2  Ch  33. 
i.K.23.25  je  !*  2gSj  '  (j)  captain  of  a  city  i  K 
22s*  2  Ch  i825;  (c)  one  of  the  line  of  Solomon's 
servants  Ne  759=<lpx  Ezr  257. 

"*"]iipN  n.pr.m.  (faithful)  1.  eldest  son  of 
David  2  S32  i31-39;  =  r;0t'»«  2Si3»;=ltoK  iCh 
31.  2.  a  son  of  Shimon  i  Ch  420. 

JirnN  dimin.,  so  Ew|M7m  cf.W1-*269,  or  txt. 
err.;  cf.  Dr  2  S  1  320,  v.  jtap«. 

t^np«  n.pr.m.  (<m«,  fr.  HDK  by  adj.  affix 
\)  father  of  the  prophet  Jonah  2  K  I425  Jon  i1. 

t  ]O^n  n.pr.m.  Heman  (faithful,  cf.  Aram. 
l^np,  >  N^^  ^£>)  a  wise  man  with  whom  Solomon 
is  compared  i  K  5",  where  app.  son  of  Mahol 
(Klo  sons  of  the  dance);  named  with  3  others, 
one  being  Ethan  the  Ezrahite  ;  i  Ch  26  a  Heman 
is  named  with  same  3  +  1  other,  &  all  called 
sons  of  Zerah  of  Judah  ;  Heman  appears  ^  88l 
also  as  the  Ezrahite  (v.  sub  mi),  cf.  Ethan 
supr.;  in  other  passages  Heman  is  a  Levite; 
specif.  Kohathite,  son  of  Joel,  called  the  singer 
(TrtBton)  i  Ch  618  (||  Asaph  v24,  Ethan  v29); 
Heman,  Asaph  &  Ethan  named  as  the  singers' 
(Dnibnpn)  i  Ch  is17-19;  cf.  Heman  &  Jeduthun 
i641-42  (||  Asaph  v3');  Heman,  Asaph  &  Jedu. 
thun  256  2  Ch  512  3515;  elsewhere  f»vn  «|DK;aar 

jvirn  i  Ch  251  cf.  v4-4-5-5;  fo'n  ^.?  2  Ch  29" 

(||  \VWT  >p.3);—  25s  Heman  is  called  ifrjn  mh 
B»TpJfn  nana  (cf.  Asaph'  2  Ch  29",  Jeduthun 
2  Ch  J5U).—  5On  question  of  identity  of  Heman 
in  these  various  connections,  v.  Thes  Comm. 

tpino  n.pr.m.  a  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus 
(id-.;  but®  Vtu^Esti10. 

II.         M     v.  1*. 


vb.  be  stout,  strong,  bold,  alert 
(ace.  to  LagBIf28t  fr.  earlier  yblC  cf.  ^)— 
QalP/  3  pi.  <M?»  2S2218+2t.;  7«ip/.  ygKj 
Gn  2S23;  WM*!  2  Ch  1  318;  Imv.  r»«  Jos  i7  1  Ch 


+  2  t.  —  1.  be  strong,  of  a  people  Gn  2523(J); 
of  personal  enemies  2  S  2218=^  i8w;  ^  142" 
(all  sq.  IP  of  compar.)  ;  also  (without  fD)  prevail 
2  Ch  13".  2.  Imv.  be  bold  (alw.  ||  pin, 
Dt  3  17-0  Jos  i*-7-18;  (||  id.  +  ^2pyn-^1. 
Dt3i«;  ||iA  +  nnn^p$r^  Josi9;  (||id. 

+  Vinn  ^X^NT^  i»«)  Jos  i  o25  1  Ch  2  213  2820  2  Ch 
327.  '  Pi.  Pf.  h?N  Dt  230  etc.;  Impf.  fBK'  Am 
214etc.;  $7**?  Is4414  3  fs.  sf.  3ms.  UJBKn 
^89°;  is.  sf.  DaszpXK  Jb  i65  etc.;  7wv.'  }^ 
5;  ™&Kl8  35';  VWBKDta*;  /n/ 
;/^7?MpPr24s;—  I.  make  firm,  strength- 
en, sq.  ace.,  of  giving  clouds  their  place  Pr  8ffl 
(Mibj.  '<)  ;  of  repairing  temple  2  Ch  24";  of 
physical  vigour  Pr3i17  'KTn  fTjriD  tijn  iTUR 
:  PWjJrtir  (subj.  ^n  n^N);  Of  strength  for  war 
na  '«  Na22  (||  curio  pjp)  Am214  (subj.  ptn);  cf. 
Pr  24*;  of  royal  power  2  Ch  n17  (||  pJl);  cf. 
MT3  'K  Is  353;  ntinb  '3  'K  Jb  44  (both 
H:  ft?)  fig.  of  encouragement  ;  so  'K 
alone  Dt  3ffl  (||  pjn)  Jb  i65  (||  l^n  q.v.);  ^  89- 
(subj.  '>  jniT);  of  support  Is  41"  (subj.  ''; 
||  -ny,  ion;—  De  Che  sub  2).  2.  owwr«, 
secure  for  one's  self,  alw.  sq.  7-f  sf.;  of  car- 
penter appropr.  tree  Is  44";  cf.  of  ''  appropri- 
ating Isr.  under  fig.  of  bough  ^  8o16;  under 
fig.  of  chosen  man  v18.  3.  sq.  a?b  harden, 
make  obstinate  Dt  230  (subj.  '';  ||  ^rm  n^j5n)  Dt 
I57  (of  unkind  man);  2  Ch  36"  (of  king  Zede- 
kiah,  |[^lV"n?  n»p7).  Hithp.  p/  r^Nnn 

1  K  1  2"=  2  Ch  i  o18;  7m/>/  ^2fDNn»l  2  Ch  1  37;  P<. 
™n?Nnt?  Ru  i18;    1.  strengthen  oneself,  of  con- 
spirators 2  Ch  1  37  (sq.  !>y).       2.  c<m/frw  one«e{f 
in  ;i  purpose,  be  determined  Ru  I18(sq.  5>-|-Inf.) 
3.  tiiake  onese'f  alert,  make  haste   i  K  i218= 

2  (  'h  10"  (sq.  ^  Inf.)        Hiph.  Impf.  Juss. 
exhibit  strength,  be  strong  fDJn.,  ^3^  'N^l  pin 


1  VV2N  n.[m.]  strength,  fig.  TP*  Q?TT"^nD 

?   Jb  17*   the    clean    of  hands  increaseth 

itrtnijth. 

3K  n.f.  strength,  fig.  Zc  1  2',  but  sense 


(after  @  X)  may  7  be  sufficient  for. 

N  n.pr.m.  father  of  Isaiah  (=  follow- 
ing) Is  i  'V  1  31  20';  37"1  3^  =  2  Kip""  20'; 


adj.  strong,   only  pi.  D'JDOK  Of 


horses  Zc  6s7  (in  v7  perh.  rd.  D^l^,  cf.  v*,&Hi; 
see  another  view  in  LagB!fa). 


M    adj.  mighty—  '*  abs.  28 

iS1*^  2  t.;  cstr.  Jb94+  2  1.  —  mighty,  of  Absa- 
lom's conspiracy  2  S  15";  elsewh.  of  persons; 
as  subst.,  instrum.  of*  (i.e.  Assyrians)  Is  282 
(II  PI");  *£&  '**=  valiant,  conqueror  Am  216;  of 

^  nb  '«\  ajj  wn  Jb94;  cf.  '«  na  vw  (v.  Di 
&  RV),  na  'N  is  4o»  (||  o^Ac  an). 

1"T2?pNxi.pr.m.  1.  a  Levite  i  Ch  6".  2. 
man  of  priestly  line  Ne  1  118  (not  in  ||  i  Ch  9"). 

irPSQM,  n;^?N  n.pr.m.  ('<  has  been 
mighty)  .  1  .  king  of  J  ud.,  son  of  Joash,  father 
of  Azariah;  WJDK  2  K  i^-'  +  St.  2  Ki4;  i5» 
iCh312;  2Ch24J7251+i5t.  2Ch24;  2614; 
n;3fDK  2Ki2»  i3«  i48  is1.  2.  .Ttt*,  a 
Simeonite  iCh4S4.  3.  id.,  a  Levite  iCh630. 
4.  priest  of  Bethel,  under  Jerob.  II,  Am  710-12-14. 

t  [yON^]  n.[m.]  power,  strength,  force, 
pi.  cstr.  nD^Jfp«0  Jb  3619. 

1QK  52,7  vb.  utter,  say  (MI  Ph.lDK,  Aram. 

^P^?,  Eth.  j\ao£\  I.  2  shew,  declare,  Ar.  Ill  com- 
mand; perh.  \/lDN  OT\g.=beormakeprominentt 
hence  Hithp.  infr.,  ^^;  Sab.  "iDK  lofty,  epith. 
of  king  JHMordtm21101*78'57;  cf.  Dl*28  who 
thinks  orig.  mng.  hell,  sichtbar  sein,  whence 
As.  amdru,  see,  &  shew,  declare,  say)  —  Qal 
Pf.  'K  Gn31  +  ,  etc.;  Impf  TDlC  Gn3i8+; 
.  Gn  i3  +  ;  -0^*1  Gn  14"  +  ;  in  Jb  alw. 


-»pifcONe27-17-to;  3m.  pi. 


J  +  etc.;  sf. 


Imv.  ibK  pDK)  Gn  4s17  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  -*V* 
Ex  21'  +  ;  cstr.  ^  Ez258  +  ;  -*«(n)  Jb34w 
but  rd.  ^0«n  ©  03  Di,  or  better  ibKH  /w/  ai*. 
c.  n  interrog.  cf,  Ew*8*4;  sf.  ^DK  JOB610-h; 


etc.;  PL  act.  ">O«  Gn3210  +  ,  etc.; 
Mi  27,  but  this  grammatically  indefensible,  id. 
J,  Inf.  abs.  c.  n  interrog.,  v.  Dr******-  A"ril- 


1.  »Say  (subj.  God  Gn3f  +  or  man  32*, 
serpent  3',  ass  Nua2*,  horse  n«n  -v: 
39*  etc.;  inanimate  things,  person  if.  Jb  28' 4  cf. 
v*  etc.;  so  in  allegory  or  fable  Ju9*  2  K  14' 
etc. ;  esp.  in  narrat.,"«?tf*!etc.,  Gn  4*  +  very  oft .) ; 
mostly  sq.  thing  said,  either  subst.  Je  I417  (c. 
el.  app.)  Dt  27"'-  Jui2$;  pronoun  Gn44u 
2  K  2014-h;  or  (usually)  dause  Gn  i8  3*  37* 


+  oft.  (orat.  recto)',  with  adv.  thus,  so 
Nu  2o14  i  K  203-5  +  oft;  esp/^ON  H3  Ex  5  > 
81-20  iChi74  +  oft.;  the  person  addressed  usu. 
introduced  by  7£  Gn3*  i57  227  Lv  2I1  2  S  37 
iKi2S23,  orS>Gn3134wiS2o22S*21iKi42  + 
oft.;  rarer  combinations  are,  MJK3  'K  IS4920  (c^* 
59&vid.-m);  M?S>'KEz289;  ^'KDt  3i7  Jos 
io».  Je28";  3'K  Jo  217^  1  262,  where  3  local;  in 
all  cases  usually  sq.  dir.  obj.  of  words  said,  Ex  1  9* 
being  very  singular;  Gn  4*  the  object-clause 
has  probably  fallen  out,  cf.  Vrss  Di  ;  =mention, 
name,  designate  Gn2223  43s7-29  Ex32u 
iSio16j632S6MNe6w;  cf.^13920 
speak  of  thee  for  falsehood  (but  many,  as  Hup 
Pe  Dy  Che,  rd.  ^1^1)  ;  =  tell,  declare,  proclaim 
(sq.  dir.  obj.  only)  ^  40"  Ez  13';  in  reply  to 
question  —answer  Ex  1  2s7  Jos  47  1  K  9*  Je  519229. 
The  obj.  spoken  of  may  be  referred  to  by  fy  2  K 
I932  Je22182719,or  |>  Gn2o13<6  nipK  say  o/  me, 
etc.  Dt339  Ju9M  1*f*+f  7  110,  very  rarely  by 
a  simple  accus.  Is  3"  (where  rd.  prob.  for  ^OK, 
*yfe),  except  after  "K?N  where  the  words  used 
follow  (cf.  "rate  4  d)  Gn317  Nuio29  1431  Dt28ra 
Ju74iS917-2ibiK829La420;cf.Nu2i162Ki712 
2  14,  &  (two  extreme  cases)  Is  812  La  215  (v.  Dr 
sm  1.24.5).  TOKJJ  Mi  27rd  inf  abg  c  n  interrogi 

"rt°¥5  (v-  supr.)  a^oW  <me  my  ?  shall  it  be  said  ? 
After  another  vb.  of  saying,  introducing  thing 
said:  Dt  2i7  259  27"  Ct  210+  ,  even  after  IDN  Gn 
227  L.V2I1  Je342  Est75  +  ;  esp.  inf.  "lbK.b,  after 

•un  Gn  815,  nw  216,  nay  4416,  TU  l22»  WBO  247, 

m:  2820,  etc.;  after  nox  2  S  3"  i  K  I223  Ru44 
i  Ch  2i18  +  ;  after  rite  2  Ch  35*,  M  Gn  327; 
cf.  also  Gn  28'  Ex  5"  96  1  38  1  74  Nu  1  120  Dt  i28 
I37  Ju815  iS232  iKi33  Je323  379  +  ;  also 
when  subj.  of  "too  differs  from  that  of  pre- 
ceding clause  Gn  3  1  *  ^SUM  etc.;  after  y»tf  Is  3  7° 
=  2  K  1  99. 

2.  Say  in  the  heart  (  =  think)  3^3  'K  Bt 
817  cf.  i  K  12*  ^  io«-u-13  I41  35*  Is  i413  478-10 


4921  EC 


17-18 


Ho  72; 


Gn  821  said  unto  his  heart  (to  himself),  subj.  '\ 
cf.  IS271;  ^D3  rnDK  La  3s4;  thence  r«  alone 
Gn20u  26°  Nu24n  Ru44  i  S  20*  285"  I222 
2X5";  sq.  cl.  with  '3  Juis2;  in  particular  = 
desire  ^M  "ip^-HD  i  S2O4  cf.  Est213;  sq.  inf. 
=pwrpoae,  Ex  214  thinkest  thou  to  kill  me,  as 
thou  killedst  tJie  Egyptian  ?  Jos  2  2s3  i  S  3O6  I  K 
519  2Ch2810-13;  expect  2S2i16  he  expected  to 
slay  David  2  Ch  i38  32*. 

3.  Promise  (sq.  inf.)  i  Ch  2*j™  2  Ch  2i7 
Est47;   (fA  +  b  of  pers.)  2  K  819  Ne916;   (sq. 


ace.  of  dir.  obj.  +  i>  of  pers.  +  inf.  of  purpose) 
a 


4.  Command  (esp.  late)  sq.  "vK  of  per- 
son addressed,  Nu  is38  i  Ch  21";  sq.  h  Jos  1  19 
2  S  16"  2  K  4s4  Jb  97  +  I0684  (v.  sub  10* 
8  e);  sq.  inf.  i  S  24"  i  Ch  2i17  2  Ch  i18  2927-3» 
31"  35a  Est  i17  413U  61  914;  sq.inf.-f  5>  of  pers. 
2  Ch  i43  29"  3  14  Est  i10;  sq.  ace.  dir.  obj. 
2  Ch  29s4  <fo  king  commanded  tlie  burnt- 
offering  and  tJie  sin-offering,  cf.  i  K  520  Est 
216;  sq.  cl.  with  ~\VK=tliat  Ne  I319;  tW.-f  5>  of 
pers.  v22;  sq.  cl.  with  '3  Jb  3610;  abs.  i  S  i6w 
(rd.  however  prob.  HDN'  for  -»ON%  cf.  Dr);  also 
^  io58L34io72S  iCh  14"  2  Ch  248  Ne  i39-19  (all 
sq.  vb.  consec.);  command  by  letter  "iDDrrDy  'N 
Est  9s*  (sq.  impf.);  appoint,  assign  ^  'K 
I  K  n18=^rea<en  sq.  inf.  Dt  925  ^  IO623. 


26 


Is43;  T0«i  Gnio9+;  "ttDWl  Jos 
22;  6e  «atW,  <oW  Gn  io9  22"  ^87*  Je  4"  i614  (all 
abs.,  indef.  subj.,  of  current  say  ing);  so  said  in 
a  book  Nu  2  114;  be  related,  told,  of  vision  Dn  826; 
said,  told  to  (sq.  i>  ind.  obj.)  Jos  22  Ho  2"  Zp  3"  ; 
either  so,  or  told  concerning  Nu  2  3®  ;  Ez  1  313 
(-i?K);  D3^  1DWT|=y«  5/i«ZZ  be  called  (it  shall  be 
said  to  you)  Is6i6  (||  ^Tjgn),  cf.  43  I918  325 
24-4;  hence  6e  caWerf,ofTophet  "lONr&6 
Je732;  subj.  b#  Gn  32W;  Jb  3431  '3 
TDKH  »K«,  Eabb.(cf.  AV)  treat  TOW  as  Niph. 
Inf.  for  "l???^!5,  but  against  grammar;  the  form 
as  it  stands  is  Qal  Pf.,  ^N"5«  being  prefixed  to 
the  interrog.  for  emphasis  (cf.  Je  2216  2326  Ne 
if),  v.  Dr49  Di  al.;  Hoffm.,  however,  reads 
"^O  inf.  abs.=imv.  'so  must  one  speak  (it  be 
spoken)  to  God.'  fHiph.  Pf.  avow,  avouch  Dt 

2617  ttrifob  i?  rfrn 

Dyb  ^  WrA  DVH  TTOgn  (Zt*. 
Le.  through  agency  of  Moses;  on  this  &  other 
interpr.  vid.  Di).  tHithp.  Impf.  1"l»«n^  ^  944 
subj.  |JK  ^"73  «c«  proudly,  boast  (\\  W^ 
pny  113T);  prob.  also  2  mpl.  VTJFnn  Is6i6 
(in  good  sense,  sq.  3  of  thing  gloried  in) 
©  33  X  &  cf.  ®;  Ges6omm-  so  De  Che  Kb1-*""- 
(fr.  [no»]  exchange  Thes  Hi  Kn  Ew  Di  ;  but 
vid.  ID 


M  n.m.  ^77-9  utterance,  speech,  word, 
only  poet.,  &  Jos  24^  exalted  style  ;  —  abs.  'it  Jb 
2228+  5t.;sfJ"l»«Jb2029;  PI.  abs.  DnOK  Pr  1  97 
2221;  cstr.  n»K  Nu244+;  V|D«  Jb  2222; 
DjnpK  Jb  3214"  Is  4i26  (on  deriv.  fr.  ^K  cf.  Di 


mot* 


57 


Jb  1  5s3)  etc.;  —  1.  utterance,  word,  esp.  pi.  Jb. 

626  (||  D'h?)  3212-14  (II  Pk>)  333  34s7;  *  52  (II™?), 
I4i6  (on  this  v.  cf.  Che);  Pr  2'  (||  n«D),  v"  410-3 
(II"1?!).  VMIR?1?),  v*i97Is4i»;  wordsofGod 
Nu  244-16  cf.  Jos  24»  Jb  610  22°  V  107";  fig.  of 
day  VT  19*  (sing.);  cf.  v4  (||  Dnyi)  but  vid.  Che 
onv.;  of  wisdom  (personif.)  Prl"  (||  S>);  oft. 
in  phrase  '?-*?»*  Dt321  f  I91S  (H^jn);  544 
(II  W);  781  (il"lto);  Pr45  57  724  88;  cf.  Jb 
8»  Pr6";  of  "*  Jb23"  (||W»^  n«9);  ^  138*; 
Ho6*(of  Yahweh's  words  as  weapon);  in  phrases 
~j-"-0<  Jb6»;  n^l'KPri2;  D#J'K  Pr  1  5*  1  6s4  ; 

njn  'x  i  p27  2312;  noN  'x  2  221,  cf.  ne>«  one*  ansta 

v*1  retain*  answer;  HJ  9*  v9^  ^Bfn  Ju  S29  *^ 
retumeth  (i.e.  r«pedfe$A)  Aer  words  to  herself; 
'K  WH  spare  (i.  e.  refrain  fr.)  worcfc  Pr  1  7s7.  2  . 
gg.  promise^  77';  appointment,  decree  Jb  20"; 
command  ^-681S  (but  v.  Che);  />&m,  purpose  Jb 
22*  'K"-i]a  ;  Hb  39  Thes  aworra  are  the  rods  of 
appointment(i.e.t\ie  chastisements  decreed),but 
passage  dub.,  v.  Comm.;  —  Gn4921  rd.  ^tpK  cf. 
";  vid.  Di. 


n.f.   utterance,    speech,  word 

(poet.,  mostly  sg.  coll.,  cf.  pi.  vb.  ^  1  1  9103,  but  here 
rd.  prob.  pl.n.  cf.  ©  Ol  Hi  De  Che)—  cstr.  rntpK 
I85«  +  ;  VHDK  Gn  4a+etc.;  PI.  abs.  nncK 
^  1  27;  cstr.  nfrCK  ib.  ;  —  utterance,  speech  Gn  4a 
(song  of  Lamech,  ||  >ip)  so  Is  28°  32';  Dt  32* 

(II  *1B\  *  i?6  Is  29"  (||  also  W);  esp.  «ay- 
ing(s],  word(s)  of  ^  (command  &  promise)  Dt 
33'  (lln^);  Is  5s4  (H'Tjto)  2822"=^  i831 
VT  i27  105"  (||  TO);  esp.  *  ii91UM1+  16  t.; 


VPDK 


n.f.    id.,  only 


La217. 


iChi» 

OW  n.m.  top,  summit,  of  tree  Is  1  7*; 
of  mt.  v9  (tso  Ew  Kn  De  Di;  Lag  Che  Brd 
Or  foil,  (ft  &  rd.  **»$•?);  /V.  cstr.  np«  Gn  49J1 
(so  rd.  for  HDIC,  Ew  Di  al.,  cf.  also  I.  nS<  p.  1  8). 
^*-t^  n.pr.m.  1.  a  priest  assigned  to 
Dvd's  time  i  Ch  2  414  perh.  =  2.  ancestor  of  priest 
i  Ch  9"  cf.  Ne  1  1  *  Ezr  2*  io»  Ne  7<  3. 
priest  in  Jerem.'s  time  Je  2O1.  4.  father  of 
Zadok  Ne  3".  5.  n.pr.loc.  (?)  Ezr  2*=Ne  7". 

^fe^  n.pr.m.coll.  (construed  as  pi.  Dt  3* 
+  5  i)  Amorlte8(perlj.  =mountain-dwdUr»,  cf. 
Nui3^Dti71ltetc.&DiGnio"al.)—  alw.c.art., 
exc.  Nu  2  1*  EC  1  64.  1.  called  son  of  Canaan 


Gn  io16(J)  i  Ch  i14=2.  a  chief  people  dis- 
possessed by  Hebrews  ;  (a)  living  E.  of  Jordan 
Nu2i*-13-*+9  t.  Nu  +  Jos248  (all  E),  cf.  Jos 


of  Jordan  Jos  io56  241S-W  u(all  E),  cf.  77  (JE); 
5l  io»(both  D;  cf.  also  I34,  q.  del.  Di)  Ju 
i*—  6W  i  K  2i»  2  K  2iu  cf.  i  S  7"  2  S  2i*; 
(c)  living  in  south  Dt  i71*-*-*7-44;  cf.  Gni47 
(W.  of  Dead  Sea);  (d)  in  gen.=ancient  in- 
habitants of  Canaan  Gni5w(JorR)  48*(E) 
Am  29  10;  (e)  named  in  list  of  Canaanitish  peo- 
ples, to  be  dispossessed  by  Isr.  Exs8-17  13*  33* 
34"  Jos310  91  (all  J);  Dt7:  2o17  Jos  n»  i2« 
(all  D);  Ex  23"  Nu  13*  Jos  24ll(all  E);  Ju  3* 
i  K  920  2  Ch  87  Ezr  9»  Ne  98;  cf.  Ez  16s-44;  (on 
these  lists  cf.  BuUr*MchS44ff-  &  WeJBThnL602.)  3. 
adj.  gent.  sg.  Gn  i4u  Dt  2M. 


n.pr.m.     1.  a  man  of  Judali  i  <  It 
94;  cf.  2.  No  3*  (=tall  ?  or  eloquent  t). 

1nV^>  nnn«;  n.pr.m.  (7o/*(tt)  hath 
promised,  cf.  Palm.  NtJTDCHDK,  Sab.  nBNJJJV) 
long  form  only  i  Ch  24n  2  Ch  1  9"  3  115.  1.  a  Le- 
vite  i  Ch  2319  24»  (in  Dvd's  time),  cf.  i  Ch  $** 
637  Ezr  73;  vid.  also  2.  i  Ch  s37-87;  also  3.  Ezr 
i  o42.  4.  chief  priest  under  Jehosh.  2  Ch  1  9". 
5.  Levite  under  Hezekiah  2  Ch  3  1  1S.  6.  son  of 
Hezekiah  &  great-grandfather  of  Zephaniah  Zp 
i1.  7.  a  priest  Ne  io4  i22-u.  8.  a  man  of 
Judali  Ne  1  1  4. 


K$t9>s2   word,    command 
(late;  Mish.  id.)  cstr.  TOKD  Est  i"  2"  9». 
T/D"^^^  n.pr.m.  king  of  Shinar  Gn  i41J 

(prob.  =  ^!On,  Ifammurdbi  of  Babylon,  who 
reigned  c.  2100  B.C.,  cf.  Schr8BAUW-ml(*"**) 
COT"-29"  DI  in  I)e0<ml887'KMttrwtt). 

ttfoN  adv.  yesterday  (etym.  dub.;  MV 
after  Fl  Deon  Jbso'cf.Sta11**  der.fr.  Vnc^O 
=Ar.  L~»,  whence  $LU,  evening;  v.  also  in 
Thes,  &  cf.  As.  muht,  night  COT010",  Eth. 

y"(VT:  but  also  Ar.  ^^1=  As.  amSatu,  yester- 
day)=last  nigtU  Gn  19**  31""  (Bte«);=re- 
cently  2  K  9*.—  Jb3O*  JWV  'K  is  difficult  &  un- 
certain Thes  MV  al.  darkness,  gloom  of  waste- 
ness,  BO  RV,  but  dub.,  cf.  Di;  G.  Hoffm.  rds. 
^  D$=*fo  motfor  of  (all)  the  ruined  (said  of 
the  desert). 


v.  rmo. 

adv.  Y.   snli  ' 


58 


t]N  (Gn  41*  46*)  fit*  (Gn4i60  Ez3o17)  n.  ]  propelled  by  oars  Ez2^-f 


pr.loc.  On  (Egypt.  An  cf.  EbGS  '  AVied8™1"146; 
perh.=As.  Cnu,  SteiudorffBA8I'61°,  contr.  Dl 
p*318)  city  in  lower  Egypt,  prob.  on  border  of 
land  of  Goshen,  residence  of  'Potiphera,  priest 
of  On/  father-in-law  of  Joseph  Gn  41*  M  46=°; 
also  Ez  so17  (where  MT  fJK);  it  was  celebrated 
for  worship  of  sun-god  Ra,  &  hence  called  also 


sun-city,  BW  JV3  Je4313, 


;  mod. 


Matariye,  on  E.  bank  of  Nile,  c.  7  miles  E.  of 
N.  fr.  Cairo  &  18  fr.  Memphis;—  cf.  Eb0876-80" 


sorrow,  v 


2N  inter},  (from  BK  and  KJ,  q.  v.)  a 

strong  part,  of  entreaty,  ah,  now  !  I  (or  we) 
beseech  thee  !  oft,  sq.  an  imper.;  Gn  50*'  (to 
Joseph)  '31  to  tiff  N3N  Ah,  now!  forgive,  we 
pray,  etc.,  Ex  32"  (to  Gk>d);  elsewhere  always 
sq.  *  or  tfiK  V  i  iS*-25  Ne  i5-11  Dn  94.  Written 
nu$  2  K  203(=Is  383)  Jon  i14  42  *  n64-16. 

UN  (Frh-  Jprwip,  feop,  so  Dl^65-1^114,  in- 
ferred fr.  As.  annabu,  hare  ;  ag.  this  No  ZMG  1886>  7SI). 

trOriN  n.f.  hare  (Ar.  Jjjl,  Syr.  UjV, 
As.  annabu,  as  springerl)  eating  of  it  forbidden 
Lvii6(P)Dti47. 

v.  sub  <N. 


I.  f  [  ]  vb.  mourn—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  «W 

cons.  Is3»Ti9'(||fcKq.v.) 

tl~P2N  n.f.  mourning  ;  Is  292  La  25  (both 
times  in  combin.  f*? 

n.f.  id.  ib. 


JPjN  u.pr.m.  (lament  of  people)  iCli719 
a  man  of  Manasseh. 

II.  ^Ji^  (v  whence  foil,  nouns,    cf.   As. 


unutu,  vessel,  utensil,  v.  Dl  in  ZimBP115 
Hpt  in  KAT2G10MK;  Ar.  ilTl). 

t^^  n.m.1K1°  n  &  f.r22  coU.  ships,  fleet— 
abs.  ik926  +  ;  cstr.  ion  +  ;—  of  Sol.  iKp56-2?; 
called  B*Bnn  ^  ^>e>  iarge7  sea-going  vessels, 
Buch  as  sail  to  Tarshish)  jo22-22;  ffj^n  x«  jo11-22; 
propelled  by  oars  B?K^'K  Is  3321. 

tnj^  n.f.  unit,  a  ship  —  abs.  Jon  i3+  3  1.; 

PI  abs.  ni»3X  Dt2868+;  rt»J«  2Ch818;  cstr. 
=  abs.  i  K  2  249  +  ,  etc.  ;  —  a  ship  Pr  3O1S>  Gn  49™ 
Dt  2S68  Ju  517  (where,  however,  cf,  BuBBBIchteru- 

to.  1.16  on  text)  !  K  2249'50  Is  4314   2  Ch818  2036'37 

Jon  i4-5  +  I0426  I0723  Dn  n40;  -DVl  'K  Es;  279; 


i  K  2  249  2  Ch  9S1  (cf.  i  K  i  o22  supr.  sub  ^N)  ^  488 

' 


Tarshish   2  Ch  9"  2O36  Jon  i3;  merchant-ship, 


Pr3i14; 


till. 


Jb926  (cf, 


vb.  be  opportune,  meet,  en- 

counter opportunely  (Ar.  ^1  the  rigid  time 
is  come,  or  it  is  come  to  the  right  time,  or  to  ma- 
turity ,  or  t*  opportune).  Pi.  Pf.  H3N  Ex  2  1  13 

cause  (or  allow)  to  meet  in  iTD  'K  D'r6«n  (Obj: 
om.),  i.e.  without  any  purpose  of  the  man  to 
whom  sf.  ref.  Pn.  be  allowed  to  meet,  be  sent, 
M>/.nl*;  ^  i221(c3);  3  fs.  nawi  ^9i10(c.5«), 
8ubj.  mZ.  Hithp.  cawse  oneself  to  meet,  seek 
occasion  (=seek  a  quarrel  with)  sq.  *?  2  K  57. 


^Kll    n.f.  occasion,  time  of  copula- 
tion; sf.  nnjNri  i.e.  of  wild  ass  Je  224. 

Tn2^ri  n.f.  opportunity,  i.e.  ground  of 
quarrel  ;  of  Samson,  sq.  JD  Ju  14". 

nisi  v.  *% 

«  Je426Kt:  v.  after  '3K. 


vb.onlyNiph.  sigh,  groan,  mostly 
poet.  &  late  (Aram.  n3N,  uJ^Ethp.  cf.  As.  [and- 
7m],  inhu,  sigh  ZimBPliso)—  Pf.  3fs.nnjKj  La  i8 
Jo  i18;  3  pi.  VUK  j  Is  247;  Impf.  TV*  Pr'2  92  etc.  ; 

Imv.W$n  Ez2in;  Pt.  H3W  Ez2i12;  nnjgj 
La  i21  etc.;  —  1.  s^A,  in  token  of  grief  Is247 
Pr292Lai4(||n^)v21Ez2in-11;ofJerus.LaI8; 
mostly  abs.  but  sq.  '^  Ez  94  (  ||  PJKJ)  ;  sq.  "^  & 
v£  2  1  12.  2.  in  physical  distress  La  i  n  (  ||  K^JSl 
Dnb);  EX223  sq.  IP  6y  reason  of  (||Pyi).  3. 
groan  of  cattle  ('"TCp^)  J°  l18- 

tnnjt^  n.f.  sighing,  groaning  (poet.  & 

late);—  afo.  ^  3  1  "  +  ;  sf.  ^nrpK  Jb  34  +  ;  nnn^ 

Is  2  12  (sf.  with  Raphe),  PL  sf.  VlhjK  La  i22;-^- 
sighing,  groaning,  in  distress,  physical  or  men- 

tal Jb324(||n;^),  232  (||n^),^67;  3810(||ni«ri), 
Is  2i2,  La  i22;  ||  ftf  +  31"  Is  3510  5in  Je  453; 

'K    7ip    l/rI026. 

^l^nDSl  pron.  1  pi.  we  v.  infr. 

tjTiriDN  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos 

AT-;,T-: 

1  919.  Kn  (cf.  Di)  comp.  en-Ndura,  on  E.  side 
of  Jebel  Dahi,  little  Hermon;  cf.  RobBB  "'•  »  ' 

pron.  1  s,  comm.  I  (tfl,  W^?, 


39 


JJ  /*,  **:)  Gn  617  9'  12  +  oft.  Following  a  ptcp.  as 
its  subj.  (to  express  mostly  either  a  true  present 
or  the  f\it.  instans)  Gn  i817  ^K  fieaon  Am  I 
hiding  from  Abraham  that  which,  etc.,  Ju  1  5* 

1  S  31S  Je  i»  3814  44"  (v.  Dr*1*-4).     Appended 
to  a  verb,  it  expresses,  in  early  Hebrew,  a  real 
emphasis,  as  Ju  S23  D?3  '3K  5>fcDK  16  /  will 
not  rule  over  you,  2  S  1  2M  lest  /  take  the  city, 
2817"  thus  and  thus  did  Ahitophel  counsel, 
and  thus  and  thus  W.^ri^yj  did  7  counsel;  but 
in  later  Heb.  it  is  sometimes  pleonastic,  EC 

2  U-W.IMO  +     jn  response  to  a  question,  '3K  alone 
=  /  am,  It  is  7,  Gn  27*  Ju  13"  i  K  i88+  . 
With  n,  >:Kn  fls  669.     (Syn.  '3bK,  q.v.) 

tUNfr  pron.  1  pi.  comm.  we  (common  in 
postB.  Heb.;  cf.  also  Amh.  end)  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  pi.  of  W  (W80  »),  only  Je  42* 
Kt,  for  which  Qr  substitutes  the  normal  ^TOK. 

"O  JN,  'Q  Ji*  (once  Jb  339  'pbK)  pron.  1  8. 

comm.'l;  Gn  3*°  74  is1-2  i6s  +  oft.  With  n, 
%?i?5  tNu  1  1  1?  Jb  2  1  4.  (As.  att<2£u,  Ph.  &  Moab. 
"JJK  :  not  in  Ar.  Aram.  Eth.;  but  ku  appears 
as  the  affix  of  the  i  s.  in  the  Eth.  verb  (e.g. 
v>aladku=He\).  VP&;).  '?bK  and  'JK  appear 
to  be  two  parallel  formations  (both  containing 
the  element  ani  [cf.  the  sf.  ^  -,  *?•]  or  ana,  &  one 

strengthened  by  the  addition  of  the  demonst. 
basis  ku  [prob.  akin  to  Jo,  N?,  H3  fare]  :  cf. 
Sta»m  W809"*-101),  of  which,  in  most  of  the 
Sem.  languages,  one  prevailed  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  other,  but  which  in  Heb.  maintained 
their  place  side  by  side.)  In  some  cases  ^K 
and  '3JK  appear  capable  of  being  used  indiffer- 
ent ly;  in  others  the  choice  seems  to  have  been 
determined,  partly  by  rhythmical  considera- 
tions, partly  by  a  growing  preference  for  '}K 
among  later  writers.  Thus  when  appended  to 
the  verb  for  emph.  (whether  with  or  without 
D?)  the  lighter  form  *3K  is  nearly  always  used 
(Lv20*  26**  Dti2»  Jui»  8*  2812*  17" 
i8in  Je  17"  21*  Ez  17"  Jb  13'+;  cf.  the  cases 
Gn27"  i  825"  2819'  iKi»Pr23l*);onthe 
contrary,  in  the  emph.  rhetorical  style  of  I  )t, 
'?bK  is  preferred  (in  the  discourses,  uniformly, 
exc.  i2*(.  i  th  usage  just  noted,  &  29*  in 

a  standing  expression  ;  on  324*-*1  (P)  cf.  infr.) 
In  partic.  phrases,  also,  usage  prefers  sts.  'JK. 
sts.  »a:K  ;  thus  there  occurs  ^l<nn  Nu  14*'  & 
always,  exc.  Dt  32**;  ('JK)  ^^K  (Je  i"»  30" 
[8  43«);  m,T  <3K  Ex  6»*  &  elsewh.  in  P, 
ft  esp.  freq.  in  H  (Lv  i8"-*etc.)  &  Ez,  also  Gn 


I57  2813  Dt  29*  Ju  610+;  (nvi*  S33N  much  less 
freq.;  only  JE  &  proph.  writers,  tEx  2O2=Dt  5s, 
Ho  i210  134  f  81",  Ex  20r'  =  Dts9,  Is  43"  44-4 
5i15(Ex4uisdiff.);  cf.  Dr"1111-"11); 
3810(Hez.)494  Je  54  io"(319^N) 
3in4i5826  +  ;  WTWn  (in  response  to  a  qu.) 
Gn  2781  Ju  13"  28  2o17  i  K  13"  1  8*  (»a»  ^ 
only  2  S  220;  on  the  contrary,  with  a  jtredicaU, 
'?i«  is  regularly  employed,  Gn  24"  i  S  30" 
2  S  i8  ty«  <lfcBSt  1  15  2o17  Is  6s  Je  i8  Jon  i9)  ; 
(Wi)  nan  ^3W  Gn617  99Ex3i«Nu3IS-r  (but 
y*  nan  Gn24144S  25»Ex3w  i9»+;  ^N  nan 
is  very  uncommon  ;  v.  #.**).  So  far  as  the 
usage  of  partic.  books  is  concerned,  in  the  Pent. 
(exc.  Dt)  S3K  is  used  in  P  (incl.  H)  always  (about 
130!)  exc.  Gn  234  (cf.  Ez  below);  in  JE  ^JK 
is  preferred,  though  not  exclusively  (81  :  48). 
In  S  there  are  50  instances  of  each  form. 
Je  has  some  54  instances  of  ^N,  37  of  *3iK. 
In  later  books  the  preponderance  of  ^K  is 
evident,  Thus  in  Ez  ^N  occurs  138  t.,  '3JN 
once  36s8  (perh.  a  reminiscence  of  Je  H4b  247 
30");  inLaHgEzr  Est  EC  '3K  45  t.,  O3N  never; 
in  Ch  >JK  30  t.,  ^3N  once  I  Ch  1  71  (from  287*); 
in  Dn  »JK  2  3  1.,  'M«  once  i  o11.  Vid.  more  fully 
Giesebrecht  ZAW1881-  »••  Dr1^08"7. 


pron.  1  pi.  comm.  we 


Ph.  jrUN  CIS1-3-18-17,  Aram.  «jn3«,^  also  KJPO. 
Syr.  ^LJ^,  e-,  ^5,  lAf:)  Gn  13"  29^  .^7 
42»-u  Nu  97  Dt  i28-41  Jo  217-18,  etc.  Like  ':x 
following  a  ptcp.  as  its  subj.  Gu  19"  Nu  10** 
Ju  i918  2  K  i8w;  appended  to  a  vb.  for  emph. 
Ju  9s8  2  K  io4  Is  20*. 

H2  pron.  1  pi.  we  (abbrev.  from 
cf.the  foms  ^£,  "MM:  WTO,  just  cited; 
also  As.  ntni)  GiM2u  Ex  i67"s  Nu  32*  La  3*. 
(In  2  S  17"  Uru  is  i  pi.  perf.  Qal  from  CM.) 

T^|2^  n.[m.]  plummet  (cf.  words  in  cogn. 
lang.  for  lead,  tin,  etym.  dub.,  perh.  foreign  ;  Ar. 

<&T  (v.  Fram)  Syr.  ll»/r,  Maud.  K3JK,  As. 
andJtw  Lyon8"^1""";  v.  LagAr"-*od-»lfl8cf.  Id. 
BN  •"•)—  1JJ  IK  exc.once  Am  7"—  jdumn*  t  Am  77  •*•"; 
'K  rnpVl,  i.e.  a  vertical  wall  N 

^DbfcJ  pron.  1  sg.  v.  supr.  sub  *?K. 

f  rpXl  vb.  only  Hithpo.  complain,  mur- 

mur (Mish.  |3M,  Aram.  J3K,  Ar.  J,l,  As.  [andnu], 
whence  bunu,  unntnu,  sigh  ZimBra)  —  Impf. 
r^W??  La  3»  (sq.  "^  in  ||  member);  Pt. 
Nu  n1  (sq.  acc.;  vid.  Di). 


vb.  comjael,  constrain  (late,  oft. 
Mish.  R,Aram.  D3K,  ^}*)— Qal  Pi.  D?K  p« 
viz.,  to  drink  Est  I8  (||  B*W  B*K  p*l?). 

t[*P**>  *]^]  Vb'  (breathe>  snort)  ** 
angry  (MI  id.,  cf.  Ar.  dajl,  As.  etc.  in 
deriv.)  — Qal  Pf.  nDM  +  6o3,  etc.;  7mp/. 
*)?£?.  ^  212»  *te.',—be  angry,  of  ";  usually  sq.  3 

1  K  8«=2  Ch  6s6  Is  I21  ^  85'  Ezr  914;  abs.  + 
6o3  795;  cf.  also  -^  212.    Hithp.  id.  alw.  sq.  3, 
&  alw.  of  '',  P/.  IIKnn  Dti37421920; '  I*pf. 
*H«rw  Dt98  i  Ku9  2Ki718. 

I.  F)N277n.m.Gn30-2  nostril,  nose,  face,  an- 
ger (As.  appu,Jace  Flood  ""^  cf.  Hpt  KAT* 

«~,  Ar.  JjbT,  Eth.  ftlGs  n<we;  Aram  W,  P??« 
face)— abs.  *  78*  +  ;  cstr.  Gn  27*  +  ;  sf.  'B« 
Ex22»+,  etc.;  du.  D$K  Pn417  +  ;  ^B«  Gn 
27  +  etc.;— InHex  JE  (Jos  71  P?  2316  D?).  1. 
nostril,  as  organ  of  breathing  Gn  2'  722  Jb  27' 
cf.  Nun20;  2S229=^i89cf.Is655;  Is  2"  La 
420  Ez3818  (del  Co)  Am  410;  T?N™(of") 
i.e.  wind  Ex  is8;  cf.  teK  rrn  nojb  2  S  2216= 
^  i816  (vid.  also  sub  3);  nose  sg.Ct  75-9  Ez  817 
232S  Pr  3O33  (where  play  upon  diif.  meaning  of 
SJN  &  D?SK) :  (a)  as  organ  of  smelling  Dt  33™ 
^  1 156;  (b)  as  place  of  ring  for  ornament  Gn 
2447  Is  321  Ez  i612;  (c)  as  place  of  ring  or  hook 
for  captive  2  K  I928=ls3729;  for  beasts,  e.g. 
swine  Pr  1 122;  hippopot.  Jb  4O24;  crocod.  v28. 
2.  Du.  face  (esp.  in  phrase  H2n«  D^BK)  Gn  I91 

426    4812    NU2231      IS2041     24>    2541    2814    2S 

I44  i4*  1 8*  24"  iKi23-31  1849°  iCh2iar 

2  Ch  73  2o18  Ne  8«  also  Gn319;  ««  nnb  ;^i^  of 
his  countenance  ^  io4;  ^p  before,  loc.  sense 
(cf.  MBb)  i  S  25°;  D^gK  i  S>  rd.  DB«  @  We 
Dr  (q.v.)      3.  mostly  anger,  human  Gn  2745 
496-7  +  (45t.);  oftenerdivineEx3212Dt919  2K 

2  420  +  ( 1 7  7 1.) ;  oft.  subj .  rnn  prw  etc.)  his  anger 
was  kindled  Gn3O2  39"  Ex  4"  22™  3210-n  +  ; 
in  various  combinations,  esp.  *|$  P^D  fierceness 
of  anger  Ex  32"  Nu  254  32"+ ;  cf.  ^^  i  g 
2034;  ^K'/'y?  Pr2224  one  given  to  anger,  etc.; 
D:BN  SQ?  *^<^  <o  flt^er  Ex  346  Nu  14"  Ne  917 
+  7  t.  of  God;  Pr  14^  is18  16"  25"  of  man. 

BN  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Nadab,  i  Cha™. 
S^N  n.f.  an  unclean  bird  (cf.  As.  anpatu 
.   mng    quite  dub.;   on  conjectures  v. 
DiLvn19)Lvii19Dti48. 

f[pJK]  vb.  cry,  groan  (Aram.  JMK,  oJ ^ 
—  Qal  /mp/.pi«;  Je5i52;  /»/.  c^r.  pig  Ez 
2615,  both  of  groaning  of  wounded 


Niph.  »W.,   in    mourning,  lamentation;    Inf* 

cstr.  pawn  Ez2417  (||  b«  n'^V);  p^.  n^asj  94 


ti.  np^W  n.f.  crying,  groaning,  in  dis- 
tress (Amm!  )&aJ/*)  Mai  213  (||  T^\  '33); 
cs«r.  n?3^  ^  1  26  (of  poor,  ^3K)  ;  79"  (of  prisoner 

"i*pK),  SO   I0221. 

til.  ^5^  n'^-  ferre*>  or  shrew-mouse, 
unclean  animal  Lv  1  130  (Tristr1"*; 


ti.  [IW^]  vb.  be  weak,  sick  (As.  andsu 
zimBPM,7o.  -^Tetzst  in  De™™'*1-4-882  der.fr. 

II.  ITiK  per  antiphrasin;  Dlpr  16°  identified  with 

III.  tWK;  v.  also  Dep"lm8n'ed-4'9M;  so  LagBN6°, 
who  comp.  Cx-J\  L_q  °  .-^  weichliches  d.h.  stump- 
fes  Schwert.    It  seems  safer  at  present  to  keep 
the  three  distinct).     Qal  Ft.  pass.  WM  Jb 
34<5  +  ;  rntoK  Je  i518  Mi  i9  &  so  rd.  -f6921  (Bi 
Che)  etc.;   as  adj.  incurable,  of  wound,  but 
metaph.  (TDD)  Mi  i9  Je  i518;  cf.  Jb  346  (ftl),  Je 
3012  ("S?;  ||n?P  n^5);  so  t^3K  DK3  Isi7n;  cf. 
Je3015  (3K?P);  ciwif  DV  i716;  also  in  phr. 

^n  BbK]  bap  nfe  np/  je  i79.   Niph. 

^SK»!  2  g  i215  be  sick,  of  child. 


IL  lJK  (cf.  Ar.  ^  be  inclined  to, 
friendly,  social,  which  however  NoZMG1886>739 
thinks  denom.,  cf.  ^^J  I  coll.  men,  'people  ;  v.  on 
the  other  hand  Wetzst1-0*  ZimBP2°,  v.  also  L 


Sl  n.m.Jbl6'14man,  mankind,  mostly 
poet.  (i8t.  Jb,  13!  ^,etc.)  (Ar.  JlUt  (coll.), 
Aram.  t^3K,  Uj7(coll.),  Nab.  KnJK,  Palm.  ^3K, 
Sab.  D3N  DHM2"61883-390,  also  Ar.  J£,  As.  m^, 
people,  &  cf.  tenisetu,  humanity,  human  race,  v. 
COTGIOM  gub  ^^  &  ^  &  HptKAT2-497)—  a6s.  Is 
8»  +  ;  cs<r.  Je2o10;—  1.  of  individ.  Jbs17  i39 
^5514,  cf.  Isi312  (IID-JK)  562  (||  DnK-J3);  Je 
2o10  t|O:)^  'N  man  of  my  peace,  i.e.  my  friend. 
2.  coll.  mew.  Is  246  338  5i7  i/r6612;  =  men  in 
general,  ordinary  men  ^  7  35cf/Nt3'in  i.e.  a  com- 
mon stylus  IsS1  (v.  B*K  HGK  Dt3u)'.  '  3.  man, 
mankind  Dt  32*  Jb  71  I419  284-13  32"  3326  36^ 
n«  &  OTte  v24)  ^  562;  esp.  opp.  God  Jb  417 
io4'5i5142543312  2Chi410; 


103";  '*H?  i443 


.n  Jb  25";  .r3«T^  / 

I37cf.  ^io415-15. 


i  Ch  i1. 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Seth  Gn  426  5 
" 


26   G-7-9-1(Ul 


61 


III.  tt^K  (soft,  delicate,  cf.  Ar.  i£o\,  id., 
V.  Lag™*  Dlm6°,  also  sub  I.  IMX;   but  cf. 
who  der.  this  mng.  fr.  feminine). 

n.f.  woman,   wife,   female  (Ar. 

'J$ ,  Sab.nnJK  etc.  DHM2*1884-860,  Aram.  KnnK, 
Nrm^K,  KT)K,  llfe^r,  Palm.  Nab.  KnTUX,  Eth. 
Jrtftt:  Ph.  nPK,  As.  a&atu  COT010")— 'K  abs. 
Gn22S+;  cstr.  nt?K  Gn  n29+(appar.  abs.  Dt 
21"  i  S287  V589'  but  cf.  Bo»728  Ges»130-5);  sf. 
^il?K  Gn  2 o1 !  -f  ;  ^^  Gn  1 2 18 +  0^*?  ^12  83), 
:  PI.  tn^«  EZ2344  (Co  ntey£);  0^  Gn 
419+;  cstr.  '&}  Gn4a  +  ;  sf.  ^J  Gn  3O26  iK 
20";  D?^?  Ex2223+,etc.; — 1.  woman  Gn31-2 
12"  +  ;'  opp.  man  2M  Ex  35s9  366  Dt  7";  22s2 
iS2is+;  '«  emphat.  a  genuine  (or  ideal) 
woman  EC  7®  (||  DIN) ;  sim.  of  men  as  feeble, 
timid  Jeso37  5I30;  note  esp.  D'Bfea  5)^n  <7t6 
children  among  the  women,  female  children 
Nu3i19  (P);  as  conceiving  Ex  22  Lv  I22  28 
iis  +  ;  travailing  Jei321;  bearing  children 
Ju  13"  i  K  318;  cf.  Jb  14'  15"  25*  +  ^  etc.; 
suckling  Is4915;  D^33  rnk  Gni8n;  D^3  ^."J 
3 185;  with  adj.,  or  app.,fl£yiD'Nnwrmi^w?owian, 
ftiiTM  Ex27;  roil  x«  Aarioi  JOS21  6s2  Jun1 
I61  i  K  314  Pr  6^  Je  33  Ez  id30  23^;  so  rnj  'N 
Pr216  7s;  cf.  also  Ez  23**  supr.;  nDMD  ^ 

Ho  i2;    ni>lD3   D^3  foreign  women   i  K  n1-8 

J^j.  IOM0.11.14.:17.18.44    Nel  3=6.=7    (cf.    y23)  .     n^H    ^ 

tWw  woman,  one  known  as  clever,  shrewd  2  S 1 42 
2O1',  etc.;  also  #3^?  x^  concubine  Jui91-27: 
n3oi>K  XK  widow  2814*  iKn*  1 79-10;  HK'aa 'N 
prophetess  Ju44;  also  cstr.  bef.  noun  of  quality 


913; 


n 


Pr2i9  25"  27"; 


K  Pr6:4; 
3i10  Bus"; 
2  119. 

2.  TTt/1  (woman  belonging  to  a  man, 
usually  cstr.  or  sf.)  Gn  2s4-*  38-17  4l  17  +  oft.;  of 
one  betrothed  (fen*)  Dt2o7  28^  n^N(n)  >V3 
Ex2i>-55;nBVn^K  JU204;  n0O  to  m/«  Gn  2° 
I2it  j^*  34«  +  oft.  (after  ng^f  |H3  husband  or 
fatluT  subj.)  ;  for  wife  (after  HTPn,  woman  subj.) 

20"  NU361-'-611-13  Dt  22I929  +  ;  for  unfaith- 
ful  wife  cf.  1  ;  cstr.  in  phr.  Sji^n  n^K  Dt  I37  cf. 
28M;  T7^?  '«  Pr  518  Mai  2l4-»;  ipna  '«  v14; 
2K  nB^=8tep-mother  Lv  i8"n  20". 

3.  /•'.  male  of  animals  Gn;";  v.  also  sub  4. 
t4.  With  distrib.  &  recipr.  sense,  H«O  'K 

Wnjn  «u;A  woman  from  lur  neighbour  Ex  1  1  * 

;   cf.  Ru  i"  Je  9";   eocA  <m«,  of  bird*  of 

prey  1334"  cf.vw  (del.  Bi  Che);  of  cows  (fig.  of 

heartless  women  of  Isr.)  Am  4';  of  sheep  (fig. 


of  Isr.)  Zc  n9;  &  of  inanimate  things  (P,  & 
late)  nnh«  i>K  'K  Ex 26'-35-6-17 (P)  Ez  i9  (del.  Co) 


n 


(the  root  of  the   pron.  2   pers.  i 

Shemitic:  vUl,  Klfl  anta;  f.  vi^f,  Alt:  antl; 
BAram.  Kt  ?W3K  (m.),  $  WK  '&  riK  (both  m. 
&  f.)  ;  Syr.  %J/r,  f.  -to?r,  the  n  being  written 
but  not  pronounced;  As.  atta,  f.  o«i-«  Dl185*, 
the  nt  being  merged  in  the  double  t;  Heb. 

similarly.      PI.  l£|,  «too-j  f. 


^hJ  (so  regularly;  but  26-7  1.,  with 
different  disj\  accents,  nriN:  v.  Fr101288;  Sta|w' 
(rd.8forw)pron>  2  a.m.  thou  (for  anta,  v.  supr.; 
cf.  rinj  for  run:)  Gn3n-19+oft.  Written  RK 
1  1  S  2419  +  64"  Jb  x10  EC  7a  Ne  96.  Appended 
to  a  vb.  for  emph.,  Ex  i819-19  i  S  17*  nn«  ^ 
inquire  Mow,  2o8  2  2  18  Is  43s8  nn«  lap.  Added 
for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  a  gen.  or 
accus.  sf.  i  K  2i19Pr  2219  (Ges415M). 

"*nN,  i.e.^lK,  the  older  &  more  original  form 
of  ft$  thou  (fern.),  preserved,  prob.  dialectic  ally, 
7  t.'  in  Kt,  Ju  1  7s  i  K  14'  2  K  4"*  81  Je  4»° 
Ez  3613.  (V.  supr.  As  in  Syr.,  the  *  may  not 
have  been  fully  sounded:  the  Massorites  direct 
JpK  to  be  everywhere  read.) 

riN,  fiN  pron.  2  s.f.  thou  (fern.)  (shortened 
from  VI  Wl  (^-v-)  t  in  Syr.  the  two  genders  are 
written  differently,  "ko/',  *&jf,  but,  the  ^  not 
being  sounded,  are  pronounced  alike  :  in  X  both 
are  written  flK  or  FUK)  Gn  I2111S  24°+  oft. 
Thrice  Nu  1  115  Dt  524  *Ez  2814  used  as  a  masc. 
(as  in  Aram,  of  $);  but  prob.  *)K  (v.  sub  HFIK) 
should  be  here  read. 

DJlt^  pron.  2  m.pL  you  (masc.)  (for  anfem, 
v.  supr.)  Gn97  26s7  294  +  oft.  With  n,  DnKn 
tJu  6";  following  the  vb.  for  emph.  Jui513 
Je3416;  construed  inaccurately  with  a  fern. 


«  Ez  34"  (many  edd.  |nK),  nan^  Gn  3i« 

Ez  i3ILao  (edd.  njng)  34^  pron.  2  f.pl.  you 
(fern.) 

I 

Ufi. 

SDN  n.pr.m.  (perh.  fooler)  king  of  Judah, 

son  of  Abijam  ami  father  of  Jehoshaphat  i  K 
I5MI1+  24t.  i  K  15.16.22;  iCh3l°916aCln3w 
+  28t.  2  Ch  14-21;  Jc4i9. 

II.  HDN  (cf-  Ar.  jJ  be  son\)wful,  dis- 
tressed). 


N  n.m.  mischief, evil,  harm;  alw.  abs. 
without  art.  Gn424-38(as  subj.  of  *np),44*(mp), 
Ex2i22-23(nVl). 


v. 


DDK  (gather,  store,  Aram.  ^ao(  ). 
t[DDSl]  n.m. Pr3-10  storehouse  (Aram. 

fy)pl.sf.T9P*!  Dt288Pr310. 
N  n.pr.m.  (Aram.  KJpK  thom-bushl) 
head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim  Ezr  250(om.Ne  752). 
TrOpN  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Joseph  (©  'Acrwetf, 
®L '  Acro-eved ;  Egyptian, = belonging  to  (goddess) 
Neith(Thea);  Cook  8pe*kcr''Comm-K479  prop,  either 
As-Neit,  favourite  of  Seith,  or  <Isis-Neit) 

vb.  gather,  remove  (As.  asdpu, 

I 

etc.;  Impf.  *|b*  2~k53;  '»DK!  ^Y10,  etc.) 
also  *JD*1  2  S  61;  2  ms.  ^Ipn  ^  IO429;  i  s.  HBpk 
Mi4«;  BO  prob.  (sf.)  ^pk  i  S  i56  (rd. ^J£>pk)  v. 

ii16;  2  fs.  '3DK  Je  io17;  "DDK  ^  5O5+ ;  7w/.  a6«. 
PI'DK  Je  813+'(Hiph.,  fr.  ^D  ace.  to  Ha1"*73);  cstr. 
5l'DK  2  K  57  +  ;  ^BDK  Ex  2316;  CDBDK  Lv  2339; 
Pt.'act.  ^IPK  Nu  i910;  ^I?p«  2  K  2220  2  Ch  54s8 

(pointed  ^pki.e.Hiph.;"cf.Kohc-);DS)9«V'397; 
2>ass.  pi.  cstr.  ''Dp^  Ez  3429;— 1.  gather,  collect 
(a)  persons  Gn  29^  4217  (sq. '?«)  Ex  316  4^  Nu 
jjie.24  21ie  jog  2is  ^  -^K  +  rr  loc.)  241  (sq.  fT 

loc.;  all  these  JE);  i  s's8'11  2  K  23!  (sq.  "!>«) 
Jos  216  Is  1 1 12  Zp  38  Hb  26  Ez  1 1 17  (all  ||  yap)  + ; 
collect  men,  people,  armies,  etc.,  for  fighting 
Xu2i23(E)  Juii20  i  Si7!  2  Sio17  i229+;  cf. 
Zc  i42(sq."^y  against);  (b)  once  obj.  beasts  Je 
i29;  (c)  things,  esp.  fruits  of  earth  Ex  2310-16 
(Cov'tcode)Lv253-20-39(H)Dtn14i6132838Isi75 
Je  4010-12  Jb  3912  ^  397;  cf.Ru  27  (||  Vfb  glean)  ; 
the  quails  Nu  1 132-32;  food  in  gen.  (^ND)  Gn621 
(sq.  "^§);  eggs  Is  io14;  money  2  K  224  2  Ch 
24";  ashes  of  red  heifer  Nu  i99>1°;  chariots 
i  K  io26  2  Ch  i14,  etc.;  of  fisherman  (inipam, 
in  metaph.)Hbi15;  of  collecting  wind  Pr  3o4  ^b 
I'ODrQ  n^T'K.  2.  gather  an  individual  into 
company  of  others :  (a)  obj.  pers.  esp.  gather  to 
one's  fathers  2  K  22*°  (^nb^y)=2  Ch  34ffl 
("?§ ;  both  ||  Niph.  of  same  vb.  q.  v.);  hence 
also  (6)  bring,  obj.  pers.  i  S  I452(on  form  here 
v. Dr)  2  S  ii27  (both  sq.  *vN),  association,  re- 
sponsibility, protection  being  implied ;  also  of 
stray  ox  or  sheep  Ift  222(sq.  ^"S'K);  hence 
also  (c)  take  up,  care  for,  subj.  *  •^•.2710  (cf. 


Fgftt 

perh.  Is  40"  pp)  ;  (d)  draw  up  the  feet  upon 
the  bed  ("/$)  Gn  49s3.  3.  bring  up  the  rear 
of  Is  58"  IJUJK  /<(  Tto  i.e.  be  thy  rear-guard 
(|ngl3f  T??^  ^fj)—  5212  has  Pi.  D?SpKtD  q.y. 
1  4.  gather  and  take  away,  remove,  with- 
draw i  S  I419  (obj.  hand),  Je  io17  (bundle,  sq. 
|0),  leprosy  2  K  511  (v.  jm);  cf.  also  nyif?  '**, 
remove  (set  free)  a  man  from  leprosy  v3-6'7;  Gn 
30*  IS41  (reproach),  *854  (wrath,  ||  3^n), 
Jei65  (peace,  sq.  JO),  Jo210415  (light),  V  269 
(Btej)  so  Ju  i825;  +  10429  (rtn)  v.  also  Jb3414 
(sq.  "•'?);  hence  destroy  iSi56  obj.  pers.); 
pass.  3yr\  ^DD«  destroyed  with  hunger  Ez  34M; 
also  Inf.  abs.  Je  813  Zp  i2  (joined  with  *ppn  fr. 
P|1D,  v.  Ko1*445;  considered  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  by 
Ha*878  v.  supr.)  Niph.  Pf.  *|pjg  Nu  2713  + 

Je  4S33  etc.;  7m;;/.  ^|Dfcp  Ex919  + 


Gn  258+; 


I0422  etc.;  /mv.  *|D«n  Dt 


DXn  Gn491  +  ;  Inf.  abs. 
*|b«n  2  S  17"  (on  form  cf.  BaNB74);  cs^r.  *1PNH 
Gn297  Nu  i215;  P<.  S|D«3  GU4929;  DW«j  i  S 
13"  Isi314;  DWKj  IS571;—  1.  assemble,  be 
gathered,  reflex,  (a)  subj.  men  Gn  491  (||  J*2p 
v2),  Is  439  (II  1PP\  2  Ch  3o3  (sq.  b)  v13  (sq.  ace. 
loc.),  EzrsV  NeS1-13  (all  sq.  '?«)  9l  I228; 
earlier  mostly  of  assembling  for  war  Gn  3430 

(sq.  -i>J?)}  Josi.o5  Ju63396io17  (||  pJW3),  20" 
(sq.  ~b«)  v14  (sq.  rr  loc.),  1813"  (sq.  ace.  loc.) 
+  ;  (b)  subj.  flocks,  etc.  Gn293  (pass.;  sq.  ntMP) 
v7-8  (all  J);  fish  Nu  n22  (cf.  Hb  i25  Qal);  (c) 
inanim.  subj.  herbs  Pr  2725;  water  2  S  14"  (in 
aim.);  bones  for  burial  Je  82  cf.  25s3  (bodies  of 
slain)  v.  also  Ez  295  (||  J*np  which  Co  rds.  "inp), 
SLppa,r.=  compose,  arrange  for  burial.  2.  pass. 
of  Qal  2;  (a)  be  gathered  to  one's  fathers 
'KJ  JU210;  elsewh.  to  one's  peojyle 

S529  (II  fl?1!  W-)  4920'33 

(||  sm),  Nu2o24-26  (||np)2713-133i2  Eft  32^? 

(both  ||n»);  also  TO'W'Nf  2K  2220=2Ch 
34s8  (both  ||  Qal  q.v.);  hence  also  (b)  be  brought 
in  (into  association  with  others,  etc.)  Nu  I214-15 
(E)  of  Miriam,  after  leprosy;  also  refl.  betake 
oneself,  of  Moses  1  130  (E),  cf.  2  S  1  713  (both  sq. 
even  with  inanim.  subj.  Je476  ^DNH 
(addressed  to  sword)  ;  of  man  & 
beast  brought  home  (sq.  H"  loc.)  for  protection 
Ex  919. 

3.  Pass,  of  Qal  4;  be  taken  away,  removed, 
perish,  of  men  Is  5  7  M  (||*12N);  fish  Ho  43;  glad- 
ness Is  i610  JC4833  (sq.  IP);  also  reflex.,  with- 
draw itself,  of  moon  Is  6O20  (  ||  KTDB?  NU).  t  Pi. 

NU  io25+;  VDDKD  is  6  2s  (so  BD  v, 


Kb"'201);  DDBDKD  Is5212:—  1.  jMifer  harvest 
Is629  (Hpp);  Ixxiies  for  burial  Je  921.  2. 
*o&e  m,  receive  into  (sq.  nO^)  Ju  iQ15'18.  3.  as 
subst.  rearguard,  rearward  Nu  IO25  (P)  Jos69-13 
(both  E);  fig.  of  God  Is5212.  tPu.  Pf.  *)DN] 
(cons.)  I8334  Zc  14"  etc.;  Pt.  I?*?  Ez  3812- 
begathered,ofmeuls  2  4™TLoiolo(sq.sy  against), 
EzaS15;  booty  Is334;  wealthZc  i414.  tHithp. 
Inf.  *W$n\\  Dt  33*  gather  themselves. 

tr)DN  n.m.ls32>1°  gathering  (on  formation 
cf.  Ba*B109)  of  summer  fruit  T^SDX  Mi  y1;  cf. 
abs.*|DXIs3210;  ^pnn  'K  gathering  of  the  locust, 
i.e.  as  the  locust  devours,  destroys  Is  33*. 

?]DN  n.pr.m.  (gatherer,  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.f.  nDDtf) 
tl.  father  of  ntf>  the  recorder  2  K  i8lfU7=Is 
363-22.  2.  one  of  David's  chief  musicians,  a 
Levite,  son  of  Berechiah  i  Ch  6s4-24  (||  J^n  v«, 
jJTK  y29  vid.  these  names);  I517  (||  Heman  & 
Ethan,  all  called)  Dnifeton  v19;  v.  also  i65-57 
cf.  v37  (||  Heman  &  Jeduthun  v41-42)  ;  259,  named 
with  Heman  &  Jeduthun  also  25*  2  Ch  512  3515  ; 
•f  50.  73-83  are  ascribed  to  Asaph;  cf.  also 
«lp«1  TVJ  W3  Ne  1  2";  he  is  called  also  njhn 
2  Ch  2930,  cf.  ^B!TT-i>y  K23n  *ipN  i  Ch  2s2; 

repeated  mention  is  made  also  of  sons  of  Asaph 
p]DK^:)a,  sons,  descendants,  and  pupils,  or  those 
who  sang  and  played  after  his  manner  i  Ch  25* 
(||  Heman  &  Jeduthun)  v2-2;  called  trnfeten 
2  Ch  3515  Ezr  241  Ne  y44  1  122,  cf.  Ezr  310;  "pe'r- 
forming  service  of  purification,  Hezekiah's 
time  2  Ch  2913;  one  of  them  prophesying  2  Ch 
2014;—  i  Ch  26'  for  *]DK  '33  rd.  *\&1*  'M,  cf.919; 
on  naj  9'5,  TO]  Ne  1  1  17,  TO]  1  2*,  called"  *lpK-|3, 
v.  these  names.  t3.  keeper  of  king's  park 
Ne28. 


DN  n.[m.]  ingathering,  harvest  (on 
formation  cf.LagBN173  Ba118136)  TpKn  an  Ex^ 
(J);  *)P«n  'n  Ex  2316  (E)—  both  Cov't  codes. 

t[r|DN]  n.[m.]  what  is  gathered,  store, 
hence  D'3?**?  JV3  store-house,  near  south  gate 
of  temple  iCh2615  (cf.  2Ch2584);  v17'«n  alone 
in  same  sense;  cf.  D^y?'!'  NBDK  Ne  I22*. 

triDDW  n.f.  verbal,  a  collecting,  gather- 
ing ;  TDK  'K  ^DDK  Is  24"  they  are  collected,  as 
a  collecting  captives  unto  a  pit  (dungeon)  ;  or 
they  are  gathered  with  a  gathering  (as)  captives, 
cf.  22";  but  perh.  rd.TDKn  *)Dk  (C8tr.);  v. 
Weir  Che, 

n.f.  coUection  (cf.  Ph.  flBDK 
DK  \^JB  EC  1  2"  (D'O?n  n?15!) 
compared  to  driven  nails;  f?Kw6cr*  of  learned 
aucmblie*  Thea  M  Val.;  so  postB.  Heb.  NIH\  I  : 


h127;  but  Hitz-Now  al.  refer  to  the  wise  ut- 
terances, called  lords  (possessors)  of  collection 
because  of  their  well-connected  grouping. 

t  [F]DCpt$]  n.  [m.]  coUection,  rabble,  only 
PJDQDNn  Nu  1  14  of  the  camp-followers  attending 
Hebrews  at  the  Exodus. 


JTlQp^  n.pr.m.  3rd  son  of  Haman  Est 
97  (Pers.  aspaddta,  ab  equo  sacre  datus  ace.  to 
Thes  Add71,  after  Pott  &  Benfey). 

tpDK]  vb.   tie,  bind,   imprison    (Ar. 

',  As.  asdru,  cf.  COTGloss,  Aram.  1DK,  *£/", 
Eth.  Aft^:  XiP^:)--Qal  Pf.  sf.  ITJOK  Jb3613; 
3fs.mTDK  Nu3o5  +  ,etc.;  /w^/.^DNJ  i  K  2O14; 
•»bJS!l  Gn4224;  ibKJI  Gn4629  +  ;  pi.  sf. 
Jui67  etc.;  /7>iv.  ibK  i  K  I844  2K9S1; 
Je464  ^nS27;  Inf.  abs.  ibK  Ju  I513; 
16";  cs<r.  ^  Nu3o3  +  ;  *|^  Ju  i510; 
SJIDK^  i512;  D^DK  Ho  io10;  P«.  oc«.  cstr.  ^DK 
Gn49n;  pass.  T»K  Gn  4o3  +  ;  pi.  Dn»K  39=° 
+  ;  also  Ju  i6»-»  Qr  (Kt  Dn^DK);  0*1*11  EC 
414  (cf.  Now);  TrilDK  283^;  cstr.niDK  GU3920 
Kt  (Qr  'TP$);—  1.  tie,  bind,  for  security,  foal 
to  vine  (sq.  {>)  6049"  (blessing  of  Jacob); 
horses  and  asses  2  K  710>1°;  ^  n827  is  dub.  De 
bind  the  festal  victim  with  cords;  Che  bind 
tJie  procession  with  branches,  etc.  2.  tie,  har- 
ness, kine  to  (3)  cart  i  S  67-10;  so  (metaph.)  Ho 
io10  harness  them  to  (p)  their  two  iniquities 
(but  Jer  Ew  Now  make  'K  here=lD'  chastise, 
cf.  tntDK  va);  also  sq.  ace.  chariot  Gn46w  (J) 
Ex  1  4s'  (E)  2K921;  abs.  iKi844  2X9";  even 
of  making  ready  chargers  D^DH  'K  Je  464 
(||  D^Bn  ^j;).  3.  bind^  with  cords,  fetters, 
etc.,  as  prisoner,  Simeon  Gn  4254  (E),  Samson 
juigio.ia.i3.is.isl6*.7.8.ii.n.i«.  D^n^TUS  ^  aK257 
=  2  Ch366=Je  39752n;  also  "2  Ch  33";  cf. 
(without  '33)  2  K  I74  (*$3  n>3  '«  ||  -nfj),  23"; 
cf.  of  divine  chastisement  Jb  36*  &  v.  also  Ez 
3*  ^  i498;  fig.  of  absolute  authority  ^105"; 
esp.  Pt.  pass.  2  S  3s4  thy  hands  were  not  bound 
(||  and  thy  feet  not  put  in  fetters)',  DN|?]K3  'N  Je 
40'  cf.  D'gD  *  Jb36»  (prob.  fig.  |P?]r^n); 
metaph.  of  king  held  captive  by  a  woman's 
tresses  Ct  7*;  perh.  =  imprisoned  (whether 
bound  or  not)  Gn  39*  40"  (all  JE);  as  subst. 
pi.  prisoners  Gn  39"  (Kt,  v.  supr.);  so  (late)  as 
<ii  stressed,  &  obj.  of  divine  compassion  Is  49' 


61'  *i467;  Dnl  JV3  ^ison  Jui6fl-»;  of. 
EC  414.      4.  gird  (rare  &  late)  Dn'jin 
Jbj2l"(^lK=8laves'wai8tcloth,KSp. 

Hoffm 


TIDNt 


Ne  4".  5.  sq.  fttpCvP  fegrm  Me  battle,  make 
the  attack  (cf.  Germ,  mit  jemandem  anbinden) 
i  K  ao14  2  Ch  13s.  6.  fig.  of  obligation  of 
oath  or  vow  (only  Nu3O,  P)  PBrpy  'K}  usually 
sq.acc.cogn.^DK  1DN  NU  3o3-5-5-6A9-n-12;  without 
"^98  etc.,  v7-10;  cf.  v4  1BK  'K  (ti|pl  om.) 
Niph.  pass,  of  Qal  3,  be  bound,  imprisoned, 
Impf.  (juss.)  TOg  Gn  42"  (E);  2  ms.  IpKn  Ju 
l66.io.i3  (of  Samson);  jm^  riDKn  Gil  4216  (E). 
Pu.  P/!  60  to£en  prisoner  TON  Is  223;  VlDK  #. 
.m.  Jul5-14  band,  bond  (Aram.^DK, 
;  on  the  form  v.  Ges*84*1**)  VttDK,  Of 
Samson  Ju  15";  tf'NDK  EC  7*  of  hands  of  evil 
woman;  T,DNn  fP3=  prison  Je  37  15. 

t"VDN  n.m.  Gn  *•  *  bondman,  prisoner  (Ar. 

~\,  Aram.  JUW",  MI  ->DK>—  '«  abs.  V  79" 
pi.  DTpK  Gn  3922  +  ,  cf.  Ju  i6'125  Kt  ; 
* 


io 


etc.  ;  —  prisoner  Gn  392082  (J),  elsewhere  only 
poetic;  Is  14";  as  having  rest  in  grave  from 
task-master  Jb  318;  esp.  as  obj.  of  divine  com- 
passion *687  (II  TTO,  69"  (||  |to 

79"  io221(both  ||nn»rn:i3),  107'° 

(|«t£l1  ^?n  ^)J  cf-  Hi5/*  La  3";  specif. 
of  liberated  exiles  of  Isr.  Zc  9",  called  captives 


DN  n.[m.]  mostly  coll.  prisoners  (ace. 
to  O1*"6-  corruption  of  TDK,  cf.  Lagram)  taken 
in  battle  Is  io4  (Lag8^-1-1"'0^1884-*9  rds.  nn 
TDK  etc.,  Osiris  is  broken,  but  cf.  Checrit-D-), 
24s2  (sim.  of  judgment  upon  kings  of  earth); 


>3^;  ref.  to  exiled  Isr.,  but  v.  also  Hi 
Che  Di);  i  Ch  317  1DK  fraa;  <33  prob.=«m»  o/ 
Jeconiah  the  captive  (yet  noie  omission  of  art.) 
so  Be  Zo  6t  al.;  ®  S3  trans,  as  n.pr. 

t^D«  n.pr.m.  son  of  Korah  Ex  624  i  Ch 
67;  called  son  of  Ebiasaph  v8-22. 

1  1D^  n.m.  Nu  »•  8  bond,  binding  obligation 
(cf.  BArain.  "»DK,  Syr.  *«/*;  so  forms  with  suff. 
infr.  v.  BaKB<ra  cf.  Sta*208*;  but  perh.  Aram. 
loan-word  v.  LagBNm)  —  XK  abs.  Nu  30'+  ;  cstr. 
v13;  sf.  PnDK  v5;  pi.  sf.  it-nDK  v6-15,  HIDJC  v8—  only 
Nu  30  (P),  binding  obligation  of  oath  or  vow; 
mostly  ace.  cogn.  with  "^bs  (q.v.)  ;  Nu  g 

Vi3.  n      ny       bindin    oath 


11.12. 


ttp  n.f.  cstr.  nnsn  '»  &™d  0/  ^ 

covenant  Ez  2O37  (=rv;jbMD;  text  dub.  cf.  Lag 

GK1882.168f.M61.   p.    -.JT  '    •         


n.m.  Is28-a  band,  bond,  poet.  & 
late  (=1pNb;  Eth.  "¥Xi»C:  Syr.  Jl't»|L», 
cf.  As.  -mesiru,  slieathing,  plating,  e.g.  Lyon 


Hoffm  al.  for  np«D)  ;  pi.  nilDID  Je  5&  27%-  cstr. 
5;  no^D  Is522;  sf.  £Dto  ^n616; 
Je3o8;  By^te  IS2822;  ^DjnVlrtD  ^ 
2s  etc.;  —  6anck  ace.  after  HriD  Jb  396  restrain- 
ing-bands  of  wild  ass;  ^  1  1  616  bonds  of  distress  ; 
Is  52*  *p.N£  'V  bonds  of  captivity  of  Zion,  vb. 
Hithp.;  cf.  also  Jb  i218  nna  D^D  "ipiD  (so 
rd.,  v.  supr.  &  AV  RV);  Di  understands  bonds 
imposed  by  kings;  Hoffra  girdles  of  kings,  & 
rds.  "»pj!  in  ||,  for  1DKJ1;  more  oft.  ace.  after 
pru  ^  23  bonds  imposed  by  '*  &  his  anointed, 
cf.  Je  55  &  220  (®  33,  v.  Comm.)  ;  of  Yahweh's 
breaking  bonds  of  Isr.  Je  30"  Na  i13  (last  four 
||  ty  "Q?),  bonds  of  oppressed  ^  107";  ^  ^p}HJ 
Is  2S22,  i.e.  bonds  imposed  by  Assyria;  cf.  Je  27* 
(||  Ob)  lit.,  symbol,  of  rule  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 


n.pr.loc.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilder- 
ness, where  Aaron  died  (this  was  Mt.  Hor 
ace.  to  Nu  2022f'3337f-)  Dt  i  o6  \  locality  unknown. 
Another  form  is 


n.pr.loc.  id.,  NU333 


irnDN  n.pr.m.  Esarhaddon(As.^swr- 
ah-iddina,  Ashur  hath  given  a  brother)  king  of 
Assyria  B.C.  681-668,  son  &  successor  of  Sen- 
nacherib Is3738=2Ki937(van  d.  H. 
Ezr42;  cf.  COT. 


">rip^  n.pr.f.  Esther  (Pers.  stdra,  star) 
—  daughter  of  Abihail,  cousin  and  adopted 
daughter  of  Mordecai,  of  tribe  of  Benjamin  ; 
made  queen  in  Vashti's  place  by  Ahasuerus; 
her  Jewish  name  HDin  q.v.  Est  27-8-10-n-15-15-16-17 
+  47t.  Est. 

i.  P)M  v.  sub  Pptf. 

ii.  Mr*  conj  .  denoting  addition,  esp.  of  some- 
thing greater,  also,  yea  (so  Ph.  Aram.  »3/',  *!«, 
^N;  cf^  uJ).  1.  very  rare  in  plain  prose  (in 
which  D3  is  more  usual)  :  Gn  40™  *  (*with  pron., 
as  rather  often)  I  also  in  my  dream,  Nu  1  614  Dt 
211*-**  2S2o14(v.  Dr)  2K214*  Est512;  more 
freq.  in  poetry,  esp.  as  introducing  emphatically 
a  new  thought  Dtss3-20-28  i  S  27  f  i66-7-9  i849 
65"  they  shout  for  joy,  yea,  they  sing  !  689-17 
7416  S928*  931  Pr2219*  2^*  +  ;  or  in  more 
elevated  prose  style,  LV2616*-24*-28*-41*;  and 
25  t.  in  the  impassioned  rhetoric  of  Is2  (4o24-^ 
4815),e.g.  4o24  4i10-2€  4213  437-19  ^yea,  I  have 
spoken,  I  will  also  bring  it  to  pass;  I  have 


-TDK  65 

purposed,  I  will  also  do  it !  4812-15.  Implying 
something  surprising  or  unexpected,  even,  in- 
deed Jb  i43  is4*.  TO,  and  also  Lv  263940-42-44 
Dti517Hb215^6819iCh8w*  =  938*  2Chi25* 
Ne  213  i315;  and  even  Jbig4  WW  D3DN"*|K1 
and  even  indeed  (if)  I  have  erred  .  .  .  With 
n,  «|*i  indeed  .  .  .  ?  really .  .  .1  t  Gn  iS13-23 
wilt  thou  indeed  sweep  away  the  righteous 
with  the  wicked  ?  v"  Am  2"  Jb  3417  4O8.  In 
contrast  to  a  preceding  thought  (expressed  or 
implied)  but,  nay  (imo)  ^  44™  583;  cf.  Ju  5M*. 
2.  (Equally  in  prose  and  poetry)  with  ref.  to 
a  preceding  sentence,  yea,  ct,  fortiori,  the  more 
so  (=how  much  more  I  after  an  affirm,  clause ; 
=how  much  less  !  after  a  neg.  one):  t2  S  4lof 
when  one  told  me,  Saul  is  dead  ...  I  took  hold 
of  him  and  slew  him . . .  '31  ^in  D^ycn  DSC^K"^3  *JK 
a  fortiori,  how  much  more  (should  I  do  so), 
win.' n  wicked  men  have  slain  a  righteous  per- 
son, etc.!  Ez  i421  (Ew  Hi)  is5  Pr2i27  (in  all 
H  passages  ^=when)  Jb  419.  So  TO  ti  S 
23s  2  K  513  ...  ^pb«  ip^pS  *\$]  and  the  more 
(=and  how  much  rather),  when  he  hath  said 
to  thee,  etc.  More  commonly  in  this  sense 
strengthened  by  ^3  (q.  v.),  v.  infr. 

*3  *JK  1.  furthermore  tEz  2^°  Hb  2*  (Ges 
quin  imo,  quin  etiam).  2.  in  a  qu.,  indeed 
(is  it)  tfiat . . .  ?  tGn  3'  D*r6«  IDN^S  *|K  indeed, 
that  God  has  said . . .  ?  i. e.  has  God  really  said . . .  ? 
(cf.  ^l^L1  above).  3.  with  ref.  to  a  preceding 
sentence  (which  is  often  introduced  by  |H  or 
n?'?)>  yea,  that  .  .  .  !  i.e.  how  much  more  (or 
less) !  tPr.  1 131  lo,  the  righteous  is  recompensed 
in  the  earth  ^H1  JJCh  *3  e|j<  >tj8  indeed  that 
( =  how  much  more)  the  wicked  and  the  sinner ! 


15 


i9710  Jb9M  15"  25'  i  SI430  i  K827 


(=  2  Ch  618)  lo,  the  heavens  .  .  .  cannot  contain 
thee  njn  JV3H  »3  *]K  'tis  indeed  that  this  house 

not  do  so),  Le.  how  much  less  this  house  ! 

i  32".     So  '?  TO  tDtsi*7  i  821*  (perh.; 

hut   v.  US8""-1-4"  Drtosw)  2816".     (InJb 

(Hi  De)  Ne919  <3  1«  is  simply=yca, 


(existence  &  rang.  dub.  Thes  MVal. 
identity  with  ^^X  gird  on,  but  this  denom.  v. 
infr.;  Lag  •»"»;«»  "•*!»•»»  prop,  jj.,  come  aa  am- 


i  also  As.  pid,  pittu  ZimBFW;  on  form  v.  Ges 
«N.I«.E.  but  Lagi-c.  comp  ^  &  thinka  ^ux 

shortened  from  1<n  ae^TTI  'ro6e  of  approach*  to 
God)—  ^  abe.  Ex  25''+;  cstr.  i  S  2I9+;~1. 


ephod,  priestly  garment,  shoulder-cape  or  man- 
tle ;  a.  as  worn  by  ordinary  priest  made  of  white 
stuff  p?)  iS2218;  ^  Kbb  cf.  2;  so  Samuel  as 
a  temple-servant  2s;  7N  ^H  girt  with  an  eph.; 
so  David  when  dancing  before  ark  2  S  614  (id.) 
i  Ch  1  5s7  '*  in  i>jn:;  b.  as  prescribed  in  P 
for  high  priest,  more  costly,  woven  of  gold, 
blue,  purple,  scarlet,  &  linen  (?PB>)  threads, 
provided  with  shoulder-pieces  &  breast-piece 
of  like  material,  ornamented  with  gems  and 
gold,  Ex  257  2846-18  15  29*  35987  39"+  17  t.  Ex 
28,  39,  also  Lv  87;  cf.  prob.  i  S228  ('N  NW)  i4s 
2i10  (v.  sub  2);  'KH  2BTI  EX2827-38  29*  3980-*1 
Lv87;  'NH  ^VD  295  39^  (cf.  LvS7);  with  vb. 
-by  rNn-n«  fro  p^  Me  epAo^  on  Aaron  Lv  87. 
2.  epAorf  used  in  consulting  '*  i  S  23*  'M 
borne  in  hand  (rd.  tT3  ^Nni  TV  ®  We  Dr)  v9 
307-7  (all  c.  B*an)+i4>«  (Bhin)  &  v18,  in  both 
rd.  'Nn  for  }riK  &  v18  also  «W  ®  Klo  Dr;  a. 
ace.  to  Thes  MV  Di  Ex  28"  al.  properly  sub 
1  b  ;  consultation  of  '*  in  that  case  by  Urim 
&  Thummim  in  the  breast-piece  attached  to  the 
ephod  (cf.  Ex  282MO  &  v.  Dn«);  if  So,  in  view 
of  NfcO  i  S  2s8  i43-18(cf.  supr.),  not  used  else- 
where =wear  exc.  2  218,  &  of  236,  the  word  might 
be  used  by  meton.  for  the  breast-piece  itself; 
b.  others,  e.g.  Sta0^-1-^*71  BuMm  al.,  think  of 
an  image  representing  '>  ;  cf.  following.  3. 
a.  ephod  of  gold  made  by  Gideon  Ju  8s7  for 
a  local  sanctuary,  by  which  Isr.  was  ensnared; 
=  2  b  ace.  to  <S  Thes  ('  sine  controversia  ') 
Stu  al.  +  Sta  Bu  I.e.  ;  orig.=gold  sheathing  of 
an  image  (cf.  etymol.  supr.  &  Is  30"  sub  '11^?)  ; 
MVBe  Kb^P^51"0088  think  of  garment,  as  sub 
1  v.  supr.  b.  made  (material  not  given)  for  a 
private,  local  sanctuary  Ju  i  f5  1  814-17-1"0  (  ||  !>DB  , 
rDDtp,  D^Din  in  all,  for  ®  gives  «1DDD  v10,  om. 
£);  cf.  Ho  34  Isr.  shall  abide  without  king, 
prince,  sacrifice,  pillar,  ephod  or  teraphim;  ace. 
to  Thes  al.  +  Sta  Bu  I.e.  =  2  b;  Stu  Be  By  al. 
regard  as  sub  1  ;  in  view  of  distinction  from 
bDD,  .1300  &  £TDin  it  seems  more  likely  that 
this  is  not  an  image,  but  some  means  of  con- 
sulting deity,  perh.  in  imitation  of  Urim  & 
Thummim. 


N  n.pr.m.  father  of  a  chief  of  Ma- 
nasseh  Nu  34°. 

t[^DN]  vb.denom.  gird  on  ephod,  Qal 

p/.  ibKna^ra  6  rnD^n  Ex  29*  and  thou  shalt 

gird  the  ephod  upon  him  with  the  cunningly- 
wrought  band  of  the  ephod;  so  Impf. 


,  for  which  it 


tN  n.f.  ephod 


pen 

supplies  cstr.  &  sf.  forms).  1.  of  high-priest's 
ephod,  cf.  TiBK  1  b,  only  InTOK  a£n  Ex  288 
395  the  cunningly-wrought  band  'of  his  ephod. 
2.  of  sheathing  of  idol-images,  7J-Ji?j  fl?$p  niBK 
cf.  •tfBK  3  a. 


66 


(Svr-  W/'  ;  both 

from  Pers,  apaddna,  cf.  Spiegel  Altpe"-  KclUchr-  w, 
hut  this-  treasury,  armoury,  M.  Schultze2*01885' 
«t)  tfJB*  £n«  Dm  i46,  of  the  'king  of  the 
north/  i.e.  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 

vb.  bake  (As.  epA,  ZimBP4S  Aram. 

Qal  P/  'K  Gn  ip3;  VNDK  I8 
4419;  IBfcO  consec.  Lv  26*  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  fs.  sf. 
V»W  i  S  2824;  Ifi^  Ez  46";  !»Brfn  Ex  1  6s3  ;  7mv. 
«*<  Ex  1  6°;  P*.  n$fc  Gn4o1  +  ;  &™?«  Ho76; 
pi.  D'DN  Gn  40"+  ;  riiBK  i  S  8",  etc.—  lake,  obj. 


Lv26*(H)  Is441519(cf-  J«3721); 

i93(J)  1828";  n«o  niny  Exi2»( 

Lv  24*  (H);  nmp  Ez46=°;  JD  Ex  i6*»(P;-- 
c.  2nd  obj.  of  material  Ex  1  239  P?a,  Lv  245  HJD, 
i  S  28**  HDP).  JP*.  alw.  as  subst.  baker  Gn  40 
i.u.iii7.iui  4,n  (aii  £)  Ho  74-6;  Je  3721  'an  pro 
cm*  o/<Ae  6a^r«'  s«rec/;  also  i  S813  (||  rtnao, 
n^nifi;  only  here  fern.)  Nowhere  as  a  menial 
office,  not  even  i  S  813  where  despotic  power  & 
growth  of  court  emphasized.  Niph.  Impf. 

3fs.  nDwn  Lv6107»;  3fPl.  nrasn  Lv2317;- 

pass.  of  Qal  be  baked,  baken  of  D$  Lv  2317; 
nnao  7'  cf.  610. 

OKD]  n.[m.]  thing  baked,  cstr. 
' 


(Jbi713  i96232425),  elsewh. 
(cf.  ten  and  NteT)),  enclitic  part,  then  (prob. 
from  te,  a  part,  with  a  demonstr.  force,  cf. 
13,  na  here,  with  K  prefixed.  In  the  Targs.  p3 
is  used  somewhat  similarly,  e.g.  Gn  26'°  Nu  1 129 
Is  i'  4818-19), — used  1.  in  connexion  with  in- 
terrogatory pronouns  or  adverbs  (like  apa,  irort, 
tandem) :  KiBK  ^  Gn  2  7s3  who,  then, . . .  ?  v37 
nbjfK  no  NiDK  na|«  and  for  thee,  <Aew,  what 
shall  I  do,  my  son?  Ex  3316  Nto«  V"1J^  nBM  and 
wherein  shall  it  be  known,  then . . .?  ^BN  n>K 
where,  then?  Ju  938  Isi912  Jbi715;  Ho  i310 
N1DN1  ^J3^  ^nK'  Is  221  ^BK  ^]?~nO  what  is 
there  to  thee,  pray . . .  ?  2.  in  a  command 
or  wish:  2  K  io10  KiBK  IVj  know,  then;  (in 
apod.)Pr63Jbi96;  Jb  1 9™  $O  pan3*1s  teK  jnpp 
would,  ^n,  that  my  words  were  written  ! 
3.  after  DK,  Gn43n  VB^n^TNiDN  J?-DKif  it  be 
so,  tJien,  do  this,  Jb  <f*  if  not  <//m,  who  is  it  ?  2  4s3. 


"•"n^D^  n.pr.m.  an  ancestor  of  Saul  189* 
(etymology  &  meaning  dubious). 

7^  ^  (Ar.  jj!  disappear,  depart,  set  (of 
the  sun)). 

1"7DN  n.m.Jb3>6  darkness,  gloom  (only  poet.) 
—  '«  alw.  abs.  —  1.  darkness,  of  night  ^91* 
(opp.  D^™);  deep  in  the  earth,  'N  |?«  Jb  28" 
(||  T?n>  nI9^)>  darkness,  gloom  of  underworld 
Jb  i>-«  (||  ?^n  H«,  nCQ^  'N,  nj^jnT)  ;  personif. 
Jb  36  tJuit  night  —  let  darkness  take  it  '$  Vinj£; 
fig.  of  spiritual  darkness  Is  2918  (||^n);  of 
secrecy,  treacheiy  ^  1  12.  2.  esp.  fig.  of  cala- 
mity Jb  2317  (|h#n  q.v.),  so26  (opp.  ^«). 

DN  adj.   gloomy,  of  day  of  ^  Am  520 


7Dfc^  n.f.  darkness,  gloominess,  calam- 
ity         Ex  io22  +  ;    ^DK  Is5810;  pi. 


of  supernatural  darkness  in  Egypt  Exio22;  of 
day  of  '*  (cf.  Am  520  sub  ^??«)  Jo  22  Zp  i  15  (both 
Ill^n,  py,  ^S"»V)  sim.  of  wickedness  Je  2318 
Pr  419.  2.  fig.  of  calamity  Is  822  (||  HD^H),  5810 

opp.  Dnrw),  599  (II  «^-,  »PP-  WM> 

adj.  (darkened,  concealed,  thence) 
late,  of  crops;  —  n^QX  Ex  932  of  wheat  &  spelt. 
D^D  n.[m.]  darkness,  Jos  247  (E)  D^>) 
'D,  between  Hebrews  &  Egyptians. 

D  n.f.  deep  darkness  (=aj  i'SND 
ace.  to  Thes  MV  cf.  Ct86  n;nnni)^;  but  Ew 
*165b  &  on  Je  231  rds.  n^3Np,'fem.  of  [^BWD], 
der.  fr.  Hiph.  Pt.;  cf.  Sta5'8021*  n^aND;  Jager 
BA8471  thinks  this  HJ  an  enclitic  part,  of  empha- 
sis, &  comp.  As.)  —  only  '»  H?  ^e  2^  %•  of  r> 
in  dealing  with  his  people  (IP?"]*?)- 

v.  sub  ^S. 
(meaning  dub.,  perh.  turn,  cf.  nJS). 

,  ]DiN  n.m.  Ezl>2°  wheel.—  abs.  JB^N 
i  K  732+;  \Bf»  Ez  i16  +  ;  cstr.  JBfeC  i  K  7s3  Is 
2S27;  [?)«  Exi425;  pi.  D^K  iK732  +  j  cstr. 
^3B^«  i  K730;  Drp3BiK  Ez  io12,  etc.—  a.  wheel 
of  chariot  (nn3-]bj  Ex  14*  i  K  7s3  Na32;  of 
(threshing)  cart  (H^J)  Is  2827  cf.  Pr  2O26  (as 
instr.  of  punishment),  b.  wheels  in  Ezek.'s 


Vson 


lB-16.16.19.19.20.20.21.(del.Co)21 


IQ 


6.9.9.9.9.10.10. 


I2.i2.i2.i3.i6.i6.i9 


wheels  of  the  ten  bases  be- 


neath the  lavers  in  Sol.'s  temple  i  K  7 


IBM 

n.[m.]  circumstance,  condition 
(perh.  it.  turning)  only  du.  (or  pi.)  sf.  ^DN^y 
—  in  (right)  circumstances  Pr  25"  (cf.  Str  ad 
loc.,  also  Orelli8^*™"  BwlfkdtS8f-). 

tn^lDN  ^  8816  (&n.  Acy.  DlrrU5':  comp.  As. 
ap2nina(ma)  &dv.  =  ma'dt8,  very,  very  much, 
but  dub.;  Thes  MVform  fr.  \/pfi,  &  comp.  Ar. 

Jjjl  diminwt,  mente  diminuit  (Frey.),  hence  be 
f  OH  fused,  heljdess,  cf.  ©  t^rjirop^v,  93  contur- 
batus  sum;  others  emend  fWDK  fr.  3*9  q.v. 
A  vb.  however  is  not  needed  for  parallelism). 

+DSK  (cf.  DOB)  vb.  cease,  fail,  come  to 
an  endT  only  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.;  Gn  4715-16  (of 

money,  *]D3),  Isi64  (extortioner:  H'"^?,  DFI), 
29=°  (temble  one:  pb,  n^M),  ^779(VnDn: 


67 


N,  n.m.  prop,  ceasing,  hence  1. 
end,  extremity,  only  in  the  poet,  phrase  spBK 
H?  (¥  5914  Psn  /N)  €7W^»  extreme  limits,  of 
th«>  earth,  used  esp.  hyperbolically  :  Dt3317 
i  S  210  Mi  53  Je  i619  +  2"  59"  72*  (=Zc9'°);  + 

"5>?  Is45a  52lob  (=*983b)  *  22s8  67"  Pp3o4. 
2.    Expressing   non-existence:     a.    as 

t.  (mostly  a  rare  poet.  syn.  of  PN):  Is  3  412  and 
all  his  princes  DDK  ViT  shall  become  nougfit, 
4I»;  4i«  Dtyg*  R$  W;  4o'<  Vlh}  DfiKD 
(  ||  P**?)  as  made  of  nought  and  worthlessness 
-.in-  they  accounted  by  him,  4i24  (rd.  B3pVB 
DDJW,  ||  pKD,  v.  yDK);  524  and  Asshur  op- 

sed  him  DDKS  ^or  nought.  b.  as  part. 
«>f  negation,  prop,  cessation  of.  .  .  !  (cf.  ...  P« 
nought  of...),  very  rare  in  prose  (289'),  chiefly 
a  poet.  syn.  of  P«:  Is  5"  D^pD  DD«  I?  till  there 
is  an  end  of  place  =  till  there  is  no  place  (cf. 
px  iy  Vf40u),  Am610  (cf.  |$  Ju  4»),  Dt32M 
(hence,  in  prose,  2  K  i4»),  Is456  (cf.  p«  43n) 
:<>•  54I§;  T^V  ^DDKl  <3K  Zp2»  Is478-10isprob. 
to  be  rendered,  'I  am,  and  <A«re  is  none  besides' 
(so  Ges  Ew  Di  etc.),  the  *  being  'paragogic' 
as  in  *nj*t  etc.  (Ges"0-"  Ew»»lb),  cf.  1^  flO 

-i.cisji.  but  acc  to  De  the  ^  is  sf.  of  i  s! 
'I  am,  and  /  am  nougJu  besides'  (i.e.  and  I  am 
nought  besides  my  all-sufficient  self).  —  D£?? 
(like  P£2,  q.v.)  without:  Pr  i4*  26"  Jb  7"  Dn 
8*.  o.  as  adv.  of  limitation:  (a)  only:  fNu 
22*  (cf.  TJK  v»)  23tt.  (6)  ^9  D^f  tate  that, 
hotcbfit  (qualifying  a  preceding  statem- 
tNu  13"  Dt  i54  Ju  4f  Am  9"  (+  1  S  i6  ©  We 
Sta  Dr).  So  Dfi^  alone  1  2  S  1  2"  (the  foil.  '? 
signifying  because). 

.[m.]  only  in  the  du.  DNDDK  (not 


'«;  v.  Baer),  lit.  the  two  extremities,  i.e. 
either  the  soles  of  the  feet  (so  AW  Ges;  cf. 
Aram.  Nntp'3,  Jfc^a),  Or  the  ankhs  (so  e  ^  *&, 
&  most):  'only  Ez47s  'N  ^D  water  of  (i.e. 
reaching  to)  the  soles  (or  ankles);  cf.  v4  "t? 
water  reaching  to  the  loins. 


n.pr.loc.  in  Judali,c.  16  niik-s 
SW.  of  Jerusalem,  called  in  i  Ch  1  1"  D'en  D9; 
(meaning  unknown;  Lag*2178  on  basis  of  M  >^ 
of  ©  would  read  DnD  "iDD  edge  or  &rin£  (^») 
of  water;  but  such  a  pronounced  Ai  mnai-m  is 
not  probable),  only  1817'. 

t[9CH]  ypso  lB4i«  txt.  err.  for  DDgt?  Y. 
;  so  <8  3!  Saad  Thes  Ew  Di  al. 
rpb*  v.  sub  nyo. 

L  )?  V  J  vl}'  surround)  encompass  (As. 
ZimBP89)—  Qal  P/.  »DN  ^4Q13;  ^9^ 
^  1  85  +  ;  —  encompass  (poet.)  lit.  Jon  26  (subj. 
E?P);  fig.,  subj.  evils  &  misfortunes  T\\V\  ^  4on 

(sq.  ty);  n^o  najte  2  S  22s,  cf.  t>  \^n  ^  ,  s  . 

also  1  1  6s. 


K]  vb.  hold,  be  strong  (so  Thes  wh. 

comp.  Ar.  Jj\  excel  =  multum  valuit  ;  MY  comj). 
alsojU)—  o'nlyHithp.  Pf.  3pl.5"P?«^Is631*; 
/m;;/  pa«0n  Gn4331  Ests10;  2  ms.  pBKnn  Is 
64";  PgW«  Is4214;  pBJWKJ  i  S  I312—  l./orcc, 
compel  oneself  i  S  I312.  2.  restrain  oneself, 
refrain  Gn4331  45>  Is4214  Ests10;  of  ^  Is  64"  ; 
of  Yahweh's  compassion  Is6315,  ^J^rni  Ty? 
IpgKnn  ^  (almost  passive). 

t[p^DN]  n.m.  28ZU6  channel  (as  holding 
confining  waters;  poet.)  —  cstr.  PSB$$  Jb614;  pi. 
D^WC  Ez63  +  ;  D^|?D«  EZ326;  cstV.  ^D«  Jo 
i^  +  j'sf.  Ti?BKK*358;  ^VWS  Is87—  «*otlfw/ 
=  stream-bed,  rat*net  icady  D^P  'K  ^r  42S  Jo  Is" 
cf.  418  Ctsls;  also  ^  18",  but  better  DJ  '«  2  S 
22";  D^ro  'N  Jb6";  of  river-bed  Is87;  so 
also  (without  defining  wonl)  K/  ]  i  12  32*  34W 
^126^;  ||  KJI  Ei  6s  35'  36";  fig.  of  bones  of 
hippopotamus  (as  hollow)  HBTU  'K  Jb4ow;  of 
furrows  betw.  scales  of  crocodile  D'HD  'N  p 
—  D^DK  rP]tp  Jbi2*  is  dub.;  Tlies  MY  Di  al. 
say  girdle  of  the  strong  (pD«=/?rw,  forcfful, 


u  i3I)n.pr.loc.  Aphek  (perh. 
enclosure,  or  fortress).  1.  city  near  Jezrecl 
(As.  yip^w,  cf.  Dl*«f)  Jos  i21B  i  S29»  (ngwe, 
BO)  i  K  20*-*  .t  K  i  V7.  2.  city  in  tribe  of 
Asher  Jos  19"  Ju  i*  (pW).  3.  city  NE.  of 

r  2 


68 


Beirut,  mod.  Afqa  Jos  1  34  «"liJ5i*s  v'  Di.    *•  P^ce 
near  Mizpah  184*  (cf.  712). 

tnpDN  n.pr.loc.  (mng.  perh.  id.)  one  of  a 
group  of  cities  including  Hebron  Jos  1  5". 
I.  "1SK  (cf-  perh.  Jjf  leap,'j*\  be  agile;  v. 

pan). 


DN  n.[m.]  ashes  (as  light,  fyingl)  —  '« 
abs.  Gn  i  8s7  +  ;  cstr.  Nu  i  p9-10  —  ashes  of  red 
heifer,  used  in  purifications  Nu  I99-10;  on  head, 
as  sign  of  humiliation  2  S  I319;  contrition  Dn 
9'  (||  Dfe,  pfc),  Jon  3«  (||  pfc)  cf.  Jb  42'  (fcO  iDy), 
Is  585  (1|  P?0;  mourning  Est  4>-3  (||  pb)  cf.  Jb  2* 
('»!  -pm  3Bfy  Je626(||Pr),Ez2730(|hDy);  in 
sim.  scattereth  hoarfrost  'K3  ^r  i4716;  but  also 
as  filthy,  loathsome  '«1  "isya  Jb  30"  (Di  sim. 
of  mourning,  grief),  as  worthless,  'K  v^P  Jb 
J312  proverbs  of  ashes;  fig.  of  worthlessness 
IS4420;  insignificance  'XI  nay  Gn  i  S27;  ignominy 


Ez  2818  Mal321;  distress  &  sorrow  vwi 
*i0210  (so  As.  cf.  ZimBP42)  cf.  La  316  Is6i3 

(-IBK  nnn  IKB). 

II.  ^3hfr  (enclose,  envelop,  As.  apdru,  attire 
j)jpr64.  r^g  comp>  AJ.  .JJL£,  cowry  MVcomp. 

Aram.|;ft\  v>,  Xisyo,  mantle,  turban;  but  con- 
nection of  </(c)y  'a  with  1BK  is  dub.) 

tlDN  n.[m.]  covering,  bandage  (As.  ipru, 
covering  ZimBP95,  eparto,  garment,  Id.lb<  &  Dl 
rr54)  «7T5f  '«  i  K  2038  cf.  v41. 

rhct*  v.  ms. 


SN  n.[m.]  sedan,  litter,  palanquin 
(so  NH;  origin  dub.;  no  plausible  Shemitic 
etymol.;  perh.  (so  US  in  YuleG10M-ofAn*10-Indlwl 
words.  502^  g£r  paryanka,  litter-bed,  'palankeen;' 
perh.  (if  poem  be  late)  Gr.  $opeioi/;  —  ©  has 
ferculum,  @  Ufc^B,  S  «nte)  Ct  39 


n.pr.xn.  Ephraim  (Gn4i52  con- 
nected -vith  '"ns1?,  Hiph.  of  HIB,  cf.  K1B  Hiph. 
Ho  i315).  1.  2nd  son  of  Joseph  Gn  4i52  4620; 
reckoned  among  sons  of  Jacob,  blessed  by 
him,  and  given  preference  over  Manasseh 

481.5.13.14.17.17  (cf>  y19)  y20.20    ^  ^U  1  10  I  Ch  f20'22. 

2.  QTIBK  "33  (=descendants,  tribe  of  E.)  Nu 

,32  2iaiM4  748-I022  ^X!  J()g  ^5.9  (boundaries   of 

territory),  zy9  i  Ch  93  1231  27">-"-2<>  2  Ch  2812; 
less  oft.  'K  ntDD  Nui33^8  Jos  2  15  iCh651; 
'fcr^  n^>P  Nu  3424  Jos  i68  cf.  I44;  '**  D3I?  f 
7S67  (||  *|D\»  bnN);  XN  n-3  JU  io9;  also  7N  alone, 
tribe  Epliraim  Nu  26s8  Dt  3317  Jos  i610+oft.; 
Jos  1  717  cf.  Ju  1  215  2  Ch  3010  esp. 


3.  D?!SN"in  ^/te  mountain-country  of  Ephraim, 
a  ridge  stretching  from  N.  to  S.  through  ter- 
ritory assigned  to  Ephr.,  with  fruitful  land  on 
both  slopes,  esp.  the  western  (cf.  Di  Jos  I61) 
Jos  17"  i9w  207  Ju  29  3?  45+  26  t.  4.  by  Ho 
&  Is  (rarely  later)  D?l?£=  kingdom  of  north- 
ern Israel  (from  Ephr.  as  largest  &  strongest 
tribe  in  it)  Ho41753-3-5  (II  S?jfc)  vn-12  +  3ot, 
Ho;  Is7"8-9-l7-|-9t.  Is;  also  Je  715  3I9-18-20  Ez 
3716  (del.  Co)  v19  ^  789  2  Ch  257-10  cf.  301  +  6o9 
=  io89;  '«  nV  2  Ch  i72  cf.  346;  '«  rn&  Ob19; 
hence  XK  alone  in  loc.  sense  2  Ch  3  1  '  ;  also  Ho 
59,  where  fern.  (&  perh.  Is  72).  t5.  D?!?§  ^1T- 
2  S  i86,  E.  of  Jordan;  ©L  Klo  rd.  t3^Hb'  iy\ 
cf.  1  7s4-27.  1  6.  name  of  a  city  near  Baal-hazor 
2SI323  (=*E^pa«/i  John  1  154  &  i  Mace  1  134? 
Klo  comp.  ©L  ro$pcu/A  &  pisy,  Qr  pIBJ  2  Ch 
i39;  so  previously  Bo  Th  Ke  cf.  Drj.  t7. 
QnBK  iy^  a  chief  gate  of  Jerusalem  2  K  i413 
2  Ch  2S23  Ne  816  1  239;  perh.  at  NW.  angle,  near 
Holy  Sepulchre,  cf.  Schick-GutheZPV1885. 


.pr.  (v.  Sta5308d-1:342d-2:MorgenI- 
Forsch-215)—  might  in  several  cases,  e.g.  Gn  3516, 
be  n"JB«  +  n  loc.,  but  v.  Ru4n;—  1.  n.pr.loc. 
place  near  Bethel,  where  Rachel  died  &  was 
buried  Gn  3516-19  487  (rnQK  only  Gn  487  where 
n  perh.  dropped  on  ace.  of  n  following  (01)  ; 
in  last  two  passages  Dni?  JV1  NV1  is  a  gloss,  v. 
Di  ;  cf.  i  S  io2).  2.  id.,  a  name  of  Bethlehem 
Mi  51  Ru  4";  cf.  perh.  nrnBK  3^3  i  Ch  224  (© 
ri\6tv  XaXfft  els  'E^pd&z).  3.  id.  ^  I$26,  perh. 
applied  to  district  where  Kirjath  Jearim  lay, 
on  the  border  of  Judah  &  Benjamin,  cf.  De 
Che.  4.  n.pr.f.  rnSK  name  given  to  wife  of 
Caleb  i  Ch  219=nrnBK  V5044. 

f^JTIB  ^  adj  .gent.  Ephrathite.  1  .  Eph  - 
raimite,  cf.  '^p^SK  1.  Jui25  iSi1  (of  ancestor 
of  Elkanah)  i  K  1  1  26  (of  Jerob.)  2  .  from  'K  2  ; 
DPl^  rv???  'M  j  Si712  (of  Jesse);  pi.  D'rnBK 

nr?  RU  i2. 

(meaning  dub.  V  whence  Ar.  cLl^ 
calamity,  &  also  wonder,  portent;  ace.  to  Thes 
Ar.  v^=u-ajl  suffer  evil). 

n.m.Dt29-2  wonder,  sign,  portent 


Dt622+9t.; 


ii 


•  —  1.  wonder,  as  special  display  of  God's  power 
Ex73  n9  ^io55  iChi612  Jo33;  by  Moses 
and  Aaron  Ex  421  n10  cf.  79  (in  mouth  of 


Pharaoh),  by  false  proph.  Dt  13=^ 
usually  ||  nw  Dt  4*  6«  7"  26"  292  34" 
iQo27  135*  Je32*)-11  Ne910;  applied  to  effect 
of  Yahweh's  curse  Dt  28*(||niK);  to  one  pro- 
tected by  '*  f  7  17.  2.  «^n.  or  fo&en  of 
future  event  (cf.  nix)  1X13*"  2Ch32«-n; 
symljolic  act  Is  20*  (||nw);  as  such  the  term 
is  applied  to  persons  Is  818  (||nw)  Ez  i2611 
24**>a7;  cf.  13  *!??£  Zc  38  mew  wAo  serve  cw  a 
symbol  or  sign.  —  Vb.  used,  of  divine  act,  is  JfU 
Ex  7*  etc.,  D'fe>  Je  32";  ttfff  also  of  entrusting 
to  human  power  Ex421,  cf.  "W  I  K  13*;  of 
human  agency  nfcy  Ex421  n10,  JH3  i  K  13". 

tp3?«  n.pr.xn.  1.  fe?K  asonof  Gad(Sam. 

'ea(ro/3av)  Gn4616='J]K  Nu2616  (© 
,  'Afav),  this  shorter  form  less  probable. 
2.  ftoyK  a  grandson  of  Benjamin  i  Ch  7'  (© 


v.  II.  yav. 

prob.  i.q.  J^J  to  join  (cf.  on  the  K 
:')- 
I.  vSW      snbst.   conjunction,  proximity; 

with  sf.  '^ftf,  17VK  etc.;  only  used  as  a  prep. 
a.  (as  an  implicit  accus.)  in  proximity  to  (as 
though  J^Lag8*68),  beside:  Gn3910154i3and 
stood  nilBn  *?**  beside  the  kine,  i  S  52  fan  fcfK 
beside  Dagon,  'i  K  if*  2I1  Pr  830  Ez  i16  19  33" 
39";  oft.  in  phrase  (''  'o)  rajBn  ^  Lv  i1668 
Dt  1  6"  i  K  2*  Am  28  +  ;  of  a  locality  (cf.  II.  n« 
2)  Dt  1  1"  beside  the  terebinths  of  Moreh,  i  K 
i  *  4"  Je  4  1  17.  After  a  vb.  of  motion  (late)  Dn 
87  •'';  cf.  2  Ch  28Wb.  b.  with  |O,  ^3f«D  /rom 
jrroximity  to,  from  beside  (cf.  HJ<O,  Djb):  1  1  S 
20"  (rend  with  @  38-jKn  bjfNDyrom  6e«f(fo  the 
mound);  Ez  40'  contiguous  to,  beside  (IP  3  c)  ; 
with  MI!!',  i  S  17*  6|$?  apn  and  he  turned 
about  from  beside  him,  1X3"  20*  Ez  IOIB. 

'  [7!iW]  vb.   denom.  lay  aside,   reserve, 

withdraw,  withhold—  Qal  Pf.  $?*  Gn27M; 

--x      ,  2'°;  <fbxy\  cons.  Nu  n17;—  reserve, 

'-"-  ^  Gn  27";  (withdraw),  set  apart  rovrfp 

withhold  DTO  EC  210.      Hiph.   Pf. 

-  Ez  42*  be  withdrawti,  i.e.   shortened  01 

fiamnoe</.    Hiph.  ///v>;  ^«cp.  Nu  i  ia(KoLaw) 

=  QalNun1'. 

til.  ^    in   n.pr.[m.l   fefisrn'?    Mi  i". 
!i   KwCaKe=5»|KZci4',  butdul.  : 
cf.  ii.  ^  intr. 

t?.  in  pause  ^VK  (Ges**4')  n.pr.m. 


(perh.  noble,  cf.  ?^£  2)  a  descendant  of  Jona- 
than i  Ch837J8=943-44. 


II. 

Thes  Ew  al.,  n.pr.loc.  near  Jerusalem;  but 
no  site  found,  &  identification  with  /£Nn~JV2 
uncertain;  hence  Symm  93  Kb'h  Wr  make 
subst.,  s?X~?X=very  near,  hard  by  (>2fK  being 
the  supposed  abs.  form  of  i.  ^«<;  cf.  Ol|W7b). 

tp^SN]  n.[m.]  side,  corner,  chief—  pi. 
cstr.  \W«  Ex  24";  sf.  n^«<  Is  41';—  1.  sides 
(borders)  of  earth  Is  41'  (||rn*p);  cf.  '« 
Je  6s2  etc.  2.  fig.  nobles  (perh.  as  sides, 
ports,  cf.  sub  fifes  ;  so  Ew  Di  :  but  perh.  =  j^>\ 

noble  —  from  J-^l  be  rooted,  J-*l  root,  met. 
origin,  stock  —  prop,  a  man  having  a  (known) 
origin,  sprung  from  an  ancient  and  famous 
stock;  so  Gcs,  cf.  LagBN68)  Ex  24". 

t|?7W]  n.[f.]  joining,  joint  (cf.  JLJI 
elbow)—  pi  cstr.  [']T  ^JTK  Ez  13"  (on  T  cf. 
Sm  Co);  —  joint  of  hand,  i.e.  elbow  Ez  i3w; 
^T  ni^«<  Je  3812  arm-joints.—  I  nVifK  Ez  4i8 
is  obscure;  perh.  'N  is  here  a  technical  archi- 
tectural term  to  the  joining  (cf.  Sm  Ke). 

"hrP^N  n.pr.m.  (YaJiweh  hath  reserved, 
or  set  apart)  father  of  Shaphan  the  scribe 

2  K  223  2  Ch  348. 

(meaning  dub.,  cf.  Ar.  1^\  be  angry). 
n.pr.m.    1.  elder  brother  of  David 
i  Ch  216.     2.  a  descendant  of  Judah  i  Ch2*. 

v. 


vb.  lay  up,  store  up  (Mish.  »W., 
Aram.  "»¥«,  *[!*,  Ar.  ^»!  confine,  restrict)—  Qal 


Pf-  3P1-  n??  2  K  2°17  I839*J  r 
310;  —  store  up  treasure  2  K  2Ol7=Is39*;  obj. 
ifen  DOT!  Am  3'°,  i.e.  treasure  gained  by  violence 
and  robbery.  Viph.  Impf.  ^^  be  stored  up, 
of  the  merchandise  of  Tyre  Is  23".  Hiph. 
l.nrf.  JTOfctJ  (rf.  KJi1-"1)  (denom.  from  "WrtN) 
Ne  1  3W  ami  I  aj^toiiUed  treasurer,  sq.  ace.  pers. 


t^N  n.pr.m.  (treasure;  or  covenant  ArJJ»[) 

'   ofthr   Hnrit.  ^iChl*-42. 

t^!TlW  n.m.Pr-kl*trea«ure,  store,  treasury, 
•torehou«e    (»o    Aram.,    also    IfjO/ 
1  ,  •!.-,»  +  ;  crtr.  T^K  Jos6l»+;  sf. 
28"-!-  2  1.;  i 


70 


cstr. 


Mi  610+; 


Jb  3852+;  Pl.  sf. 


Jeif;  DrfWffc  Is3o6;  DiyijtyfclVg",  etc.— 
1.  *rea«*re(a),  gen.  pi.  (gold,  silver,  costly 
utensils,  etc.)  Jos  619"4  Is  27  30'  45'  flffi  X 


gathered  for  temple-building  (sg.) 

!  Ch  298,  n?$p  '«  Ezr  2w=Ne7 

(cf.  i  Ch  26s7).     2.  store,  supply  of  food,  drink, 

etc.,  2  Chi  i11  iCh27»;  fig.  3«h  'K  Mi  610 

Pr  ios;  ntfN  N*n  "•  n&n>  is  336.    3.  "rate  rva 

a.  treasure-house  Xe  i  o39  cf.  Dn  i  2  ;  b.  storehouse. 
magazine  Mai  3'°;  &  without  TV3  a.  treasure- 
house  or  chamber,  treasury  i  K  7"  1  518-18  2  K 

12"  14"  i68  i815  Je  3811  so37  (1)  i  Ch  926  2620- 
a.24^.   28K.«  2Ch5,   I6.^   3227  cf  Ez2g4. 

b.  storehouse  Jo  i17  Pr821  iCh2725-25  Nei31213; 

c.  magazine   of  weapons,    fig.   of  Yahweh's 
armoury  Je  5o':i;    d.   storehouses  of  God  for 
rain,  snow,  hail,  wind,  sea  Dt  2812 


/    v.  mp. 

ti  j?N  n.m.  wild  goat  (?)  only  Dt  1  45  in  list 
of  clean  animals  1KTW  pB*"!]  ipK]  "K»rq  ta*l  5»K 
T=JJ  (®  SK»  @£  «:fe*/  cf.  Bo^^-'^S'Thes 
sub  pJN  cf.  MV,  with  ref.  to  Ar.  jjUc  ^oa«/ 
Thes  comp.  also  Talm.  Kg*,  but  NHWB  MV 
refer  this  to  tu£). 

v.  ^«,  for  Am8Hv.  IKJ. 
"JN  n.pr.m.  (meaning  unknown,  Thes 
conject.=''1K   lion)   a   descendant    of   Asher 
iCh738. 

.  »«m  sub  i.  m«. 


vb.  lie  in  wait  (Ar.  Cj^  be  crafty, 

also  L^\  ^(aknot)Frey)—  Qal  Pf.  31N1  consec. 
Dti9n  JU2I20;  rnniN  Jb3i9;  CT«<f594La 
419;  Impf.  3iN".  ^  io9-9;  O^  Pr>  Mi  f; 
0-JKJ  Ju  934  i62;  n?1KJ  Pr  j»;  Imv.  3\K 
Ju  9";  7n/.  '^1«  Pr  ia6;>i.  3*  Jos  82+  1  1  1.; 
a*?.iK  Jos812  +  4t.;  D*3-|K  Jos84+2  1.;—  /t«  tw 
wait  (with  hostile  purpose),  abs.  Ju  932<43-f  2I20 
Jb3i9V'io9Pr7122328  iS228-13La310(ofbear, 
cf.  ^  io9);  c.  inf.  of  purpose  ^io9;  c.  ace.  B^  7K 
Pr  i26;  c.  /V,  and  pers.  against  whom  Dt  19'' 
Ju  9^;  usually  c.  *>  Mi  72  Ju  i62  ^  594  Pr  I1M8 
2415La419  c£  Jos  82-4-14;  P^.  as  subst.=Ker«- 
in-wait  (pi.)  Ju  2O29;  usually  sg.  coll.  ambush 
Jos  82-12-14-19-21  Ju  i69-12  203a-36-37-37-38  Ezr  831;  pi. 
of  this  sing.  =  ambuscades  Je5i12;  sg.=place 
of  lying-in-wait,  ambush  (loc.  sense)  Jos  87. 


Pi.  Pt.  pi.  liers-in-wait  i.q.  Qal  Pt.  &?FMto  Ju 

9K  (c.  5>),  2  Ch  2022  (c.  i>y).  ?  Hiph.  /wp/.'aro 

tan  (for  31K«1)  i  S  i55  (cf.  Dr  Ko'-*°;  Ges-TTau 
*68-2  queries)  'but  txt.  dub.;  cf.  01J257b,  &  Klo, 

who  prop,  ^ma  nny^. 

t[^lA]  2^N  n.[xn.]  —  1.  a  lying-in-  trait 
Jb  384°.V  %'2.  cw^,  lair  378  (||  rtj»). 

I2"1N  n.pr.loc.  city  near  Hebron  Jos  i552 
(©  *Ep«/i,  ©L  'Epf/3;  ace.  to  Onomast.  'Epf^t^a 

LagOn.»4.2nded.a60    £reb     Jd  119.2nd  «t.1U     ft    yillage 

Heromith  in  Daroma  ;  cf.  Di  Survey1"  tn). 
t^SHM  adj.  gent.  7Nn  2  S  23K  (but  cf.  Dr). 

n.[m.]  ambuscade  only  fig.--  a. 
!^   Je97  i.e.  he   planneth  treachery. 
b.  DfJ^f  tfieir  intrigue  Ho  7"  cf.  Now*126. 
tfn^«l  n.f.  artifiee,  pi.  cstr.  VT  nblX 

*•      T    :  T  J 

Is  2511  (lit.  tricks  of  his  hands). 

trQ"J^  n.f.  lattice,  window,  sluice  (Mish. 

tfV-^Ho  i33;  pi.  nte-TK  2  K  72-f,  cstr.  tW. 
Mai  310;  n^K.  Gn  7"  82;  DfWlJnK  Is  6o»;—  lat- 
tice, latticed  opening,  where  smoke  escaped 
Ho  i33;  openings  of  dove-cote  Is  6o8;  metaph. 
of  eyes  EC  1  23  (as  latticed  by  lashes  ?  Hi  Now  ; 
only  here  of  opening  to  look  through);  else- 
where of  sluices  in  sky,  opened  by  '\  through 
which  rain  pours  destructively,  &?P$n  'K  Gn  7" 
82,  cf.  Is  2418  (Di-iDD  'K);  but  also  fertilizing 
2  K  72-19(D<DBa  '«);  fig-  of  blessing  Mai  310 


n.pr.loc.  (=31K?  cf.  Klo  ad  loc.) 

K  410  rftnKa, 

J«D  n.m.  ambush—  aiKO  Jos  89+  2  t.; 

JU935;  cstr.21«p>/r  io8;  —  1.  a.  ambush, 
place  of  lying-in-  wait  Jos  89  Ju  9s5;  b.  lurking- 
place  ^  io8(||Dl|"5J;lPP).  2.  liers-in-wait  2  Ch 
:' 


2"«  cf.  >K?")«  n^a,  sub 
v.  sub  rai. 


y:n. 


etc.  v. 


}K]  vb.  weave  (Mish.  id.  cf.  Ph.  JIN 
weaver)  —  Qal  Impf  2  fs.  TjKn  Ju  i613,  3  mpl. 
*%  Is  595;  Ft-  a*  Ex  2832+4  t.;  pi.  DT)K 
Js  i99  +  5  1.;  rii:"jK  2  K  237;  —  weave  cloth,  etc. 
Is  19°  (in  Egypt)  2  K  2  37,  Samson's  locks  Ju  1  61:<; 
metaph.  weave  spider's  web  =  intrigue  Is  595; 
most  often  Pt.  used  as  subst.=  weaver  Is  3812; 


71 


work  of  the  weaver  'N  nfcyo  Ex  2S32  3922-27  cf. 
3S35  ;  weavers'  beam  (pi.)  '«  "too  i  S  1  77  2  S  2  1  19 
i  Ch  1  123  20*  (sim.  of  huge  spear-shaft)  —  cf. 
also  sub 


n.[m.]  loom   (v.  GFM  Pos  ^  188e)— 
37.N  Ju  1  614  hand-loom  to  which  Samson's  hair 
fastened,  plucked  up  by  him  ('«  obj.  of 
?l;  del.  "irrn  as  gloss,  cf.  GFM  supr.);  Jb  f 
g  VpJ  my  days  are  swifter  than  a  loom. 

v.  MI. 


1"]J2nN  n.[m.]  purple  (of  Aram,  form,  cf. 
Heb.  infr.;    perh.  txt.   err.)  ==pwrp/e    thread 

2  Ch  26  (+nfcro  ^1?),  cf.  213  3"  sub  JDJ-IK. 

tpSiHNl  n.[m.]  purple,  red-purple,  i.  e. 
purple  thread  &  cloth  (As.  argamannu  COT 
Kx  254,  Ar.  Zfc$,  Aram.  U^/',  cf.  RfJK 
supr.;  etym.  dub.;  possibly  Skr.  rdgaman,  adj. 
red,  reddish,  fr.  r%a,  red  colour,  so  Benary  cf. 
Thes  Add111  RobGes;  vid.  MV;  Thes  earlier, 
fr.  DTI  ;  but  prob.  loan-word,  cf.  also  Lag 
ra**;  Pers.  J(^\  is  also  cited  by  PS)— 
form  alw.  as  above  —  1.  purjde  thread,  cf.  esp. 
Ex  35*  393  Est  i6;  a.  mostly  Ex  (P)  with 
ref.  to  the  hangings  of  tabernacle,  the  ephod, 
etc.;  seld.  alone;  c.rtan,  wofrf  (q.v.y#  n$to, 
(3flfto)  5TB?,  (also  D?VJ  Ex  25'  a6UIJ8  27"  35s-26-35 
36s-*-*  3818-a  39s4  (on  text  v.  Di)  v29;  with 
these+3nj  28S-6JU5  39s-3-6-8;  om.  '»  «#  28°  39'. 
also  of  temple-hangings,  with  r^2n,  P3  &  '*9"!3 
2Ch3"  cf.  213  (v.  also  26  v.  rob  Oft*),  b.  as 
indicating  wealth  &  luxury  of  Tyre,  c.  W?,  '"^P"?, 
fi??n  Ez  27';  c.  '"H??")  &  ^  y18  (M  articles  of 
commerce);  also  in  Persia,  c.  ^3  Est  i6.  2. 
purple  cloth,  chiefly  of  garments,  'K  "133  Nu  4" 
Ju  8*;  x«1  ^3  *P?™  Est  815,  n^u|j  'W  W  Pr 
;  DB^lb  'Ki  n$an  Je  10';  'also  ^  taflD 
;•";  in  simile,  of  woman's  hair  Ct  7*. 

t^PM  n.pr.m.  Gn46"  son  of  Benjamin,  but 
Nu  ^grandson  of  Benjamin  =^K  i  Ch8*. 

HH    adj.  gent.    c.    art.    as    n.pr.coll., 

NU  26*. 

N  n.pr.m.  son  of  Gad  Nu 
" 


N  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.pr.coll., 
2617;  without  art.  as  n.pr.="rt"^  Gn  46". 
N  n.pr.m.  son  of  Caleb,  of  tribe  of 
Judah  i  Chi1*. 


H^N   n.pr.loc.    city   of    Phenicia    (As. 

<K~etc.  v.  COT  Gnio18  DP*281;  ® 
'Apadtot;  mod.  Rudd)  on  an  island  near  main 
land,  northward  fr.  Tripolis,  mentioned  with 
SidonEz278etn. 


TTIN  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.  (As. 
Arudai,  etc.  COTGl°")  mentioned  among  Ca- 
naanites,  'TVH$5  Gu  iow=i  Ch  i". 

t^T"!*?  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman  Est  9' 
(Pers.,  ^Qr\\.—haridayas,  delight  of  Hari.  \. 
Add  Thes72;  but  text  very  uncertain ;  cf.  diff. 
tradition  as  to  the  names  in  ©V 


FVP^N  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman  Est9s 

T  AT     •  -: 

(Pers.,  perh.= Hari-ddta,  given  by  Hari,  v.  t'6., 

but  ©  Oopadoda). 

fl.  [rPN]  vb.  pluck,  gather  (Eth.  *£?:) 
-Qal  P/.Ys.  W-1K  Ct  51;  3  pi.  sf.  fWlRJ  +  8o13 
pluck  (grapes  from)  vine  ^  8o13,  myrrh  Ct  5*. 

tntf  n.m.Pr28-15  lion  (As.  aria,  Eth.  ftCT: 
wild  beast,  cf.  also  nnK  infr.) — '"!«  Am  3"  + 
13  t.+  2  S  23*°  Qr  (Kt  rms),  La  310  (id.)+ 
^  2217  (^3  for  wh.  rd.  VttG =V13  cf.  De  Pe  Che 

33+  i6t.(f.Je5i**]butcf.  Jui4*);— lion,\ii.  in 
narrative  Ju  1 4*  i  S 1 734J6J7  2  823*°=  i  Ch  1 122 
2  K  I72526  Pr  2213  2613  Ct  48  cf.  Am  3"  5"; 
lion-images  i  K  7s9-29-36  io1920=2  Ch  91!U9;  in 
comparison  Nu  23"  249  Ju  14"  Is  38"  Je  51* 
2  S  i23  Ez  225  La  310;  metaph.  Na  212  Zp  3*  Je 
5017  Ez  1 92-6  Pr  2815.  For  n«3  +  2  217  rd. 
cf.  above.  Cf.  also  nn«. 

t[n^"^N]  n.f.  manger,  crib  (Aram.  NJ"l 
Uio},  Ar.X  Jjf  stall,  etc.,  As.  urd  DlBA8l'2I1j- 
Pl.  rt"JK  2  Ch32M  (Aram,  form  for  nVj«;  cf. 

LagBNi^.  C8tr.  ni-)«  iKs8,  ninx  2Ch9»; 

— <yrib  of  horses  i  K  5*  (app.  in  enumeration 
of  horses  themselves,  Eng.  head,  or  tpan,  cf. 
also  2Ch9*  with  i  K  io";  BO  Th  MV,  but 
txt.  here  dub.  cf.  Klo),  hence  a  Ch  o";  of  any 
animals  (nona^a)  2  Ch  32*  (on  1<?  v.  Add.). 

tn^lW  n.m/"8'"  lion  (£  id.  Syr.  U*/r,  cf. 
also  ^«  'supr.)— only  sg.  as  above  Am  3*  +  44 1. 
+  2  S  a3»  Kt  (Qr  mj)  La  3W  (id.)  ;-Zion,  lit. 
in  narrative  Ju  14***  a  S  33"  i  K  I3*4-1 
(c.  DHey  txt.  err.  ace.  to  Klo)*1  20**  cf.  Is  1 17 
35»  65";  in  BimileGu  49'  a  S  17'°  ^  7'  '<>9  '712 
aa"  Is  ai8  31*  ^  a»  i  a8  49"  5<>«  La  3"  (Kt) 
Ez  i10  io14  i  Ch  ia8  Ho  ii10  Jo  i*  Mi  57»  cf. 
Am  3441  EC  94;  metaph.  Gn  49*  Dt  33"  Jb  4" 
*aa»lBi5f  Je475'Na2»-«l». 


rrnH 

)HN  n.pr.m.  so  appar.  2  K  1  5-*  an  officer 
of  Pekahiah,  but  c.  art.  nn«n,  &  On  text  with 
possible  corruption  &  dittography  v.  Klo. 

t^V)^  1.  n.pr.f.  (prob.,  v.  Ew)  Ariel 
(lioness  of  JEl)  name  applied  to  Jerusalem  Is 


29i.2.i.7  (80  (jes  EW  Che  Di  al.;  3!  De  Brd  Or  al. 


say  hearth  of  El,  cf.  ^N")K).  2.  n.pr.m.  a 
chief  man  among  returning  exiles  Ezr  816.  3. 
3Kto  IrtOK  2  S  2320='D  Sp«  i  Ch  ii26  taken 
by  ®  RV  Dr8m  al.  as  n.pr.m.,  rd.  two  sons  of 
Ariel  of  Mvab;  US8"0-1  •469  comp.  5>JOK  MI 12, 
altar-hearth  (so  Sm  &  So,  and  Dr8mscl,  v.  sub 
^N^K)  and  transl.  3^to  'K  altar-hearths  of 
Moab'.  4.  Ez 43U  &  Qr  v18-16  vid.  sub  hr^ . 
TyN"}N  n.pr.m.  (app.  n.gent.  from  fore- 
going, but  ©  Nu  2617  'Apir)\  (Gn  4616  'AporjXcis, 
'Apoqdis,  'A7i77fl«f)= foregoing)  a  son  of  Gad 
Gn  46"  Nu  2617;  also  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  n.pr. 
coll.  Nu  2617  *?K"]Kn  nriBBTp  ©  'Ap«;X«. 

t  [^tON]  n.[m.]  (form  &  meaning  dub.  v. 
infr.) — only  in  Dp&f"]?  Is  337;  Ges&pK"]K  heroes; 
cf.  ThesKnChe;  Hi  B^K;  cf.  De,  who  der. 
from  5^P"H$,  \ii.=lionofGod,  coll.  c.sf.,&  transl. 
their  heroes;  n.gent.  fr.  sW^X.  =  Zion  Nbr 

Atben.  1886,  p.  400  pf     C ftv Ib.  466 


bling,  cf.  Di.  Brd  prop.  i'n  'cry  pitifully.' 
@  £  al.  rd.  some  form  of  ntO,  ©  NT.  Wholly 
uncertain. 

II.  n*)K  (burn,   cf.  Ar.  ^'1,  whence  »jj 
/  Ew*168»  al.  v.  infr.) 

N  n.[m.]  hearth,  altar-hearth  (® 

;  fr.  m«  with  ^  aff.  ace.  to  Ew'163g  Ol*220 
Sm  Ez4315  Di  Is  29*  al.;  but  this  formation 
very  rare  &  here  dub.;  $  Hi  De  Brd  Or  Is  2 9* 
der.  fr.  ^-^^^  =  hearth  of  El,  v.  also  US 
sem. «.  4^  w^0  thinks  of  pillar-altars ;  cf.  mn  ^N"iK 
MI12  v.  Sm  &  So,  and  Dr8m*c1)— ^fcOK  Kt  Ez 

4315'16;  (Qr^«);=^«in  v15(Vrss  Co  i«nK), 
all  c.  art., — of  altar-hearth  in  Ezekiel's  temple. 

t[rrc^t^]  n.pr.loc.  home  of  Abimelek 
(ThesA'dd  sub  D-^X)  Ju  941  HD!nN3,prob.  =  nD'n 
2  K  23s6,  cf.  Jer  l^Q******.*****.  It  must 
have  lain  near  Shechem;  identified  by  MV  al. 
with  El  'Ormah,  2  hours  SE.  from  Shechem 
(van  de  Velde™"1111-268),  but  this  place  not 
otherwise  known;  cf.  Survey11'387. 

T n2Y^  n.pr.m.  Araunah,  a  Jebusite — 
'K  2  ST2420-20-21-22-23  (but  rd.  *™  n??  cf.  We  Dr) 


v23-54;  Kt  ruiwn  na  v16  (Qr  n$yat})  c.  art. 
but  cf.  Dr;  Kt  TO1K  7a  v18  (Qr  n^n«);  =  jrjK 
(q.v.)  i  Ch  2i15f;  ©  in  S  &  Ch  'Opw.' 

T^hJ   (cf-  Ar.  ~*\  be  firm,  also  witJidraw, 
retreat). 

tn6  n.m. Kl17-23  cedar;— f.  Ez  1 7s2  HD^n  'N, 

«oJ 

but  del.  niDin  ©  Co; — (Ar.  J°  1  pine-tree,  etc.; 
Eth.  ftCH:  Syr.  )W)— 7K  abs.  Lv  i44+  19  t., 

%n«Is213+5t.;  sf.  T.pT^TJe2217  Zen1;  VHK 
Is 3724= 2  K 1 9ffl; — 1.  cedar-tree,  (a)  as  growing 
Nu  246  >//•  148°  Is  41 19  4414  cf.  Ez  31";  esp.  aa 
growing  on  Lebanon  i  K  5";  2  K  14"  =  2  Ch 
2  518  (both  in  fable  of  Jehoash);  oft.  P^(n)  T)« 
Ju  915  Is  213 148  V  295-5  (fig.)  io416,  cf.  i  K  s20 
2  K  i9s=Is  3724  ^  92"  Ct  515  Ez  27s  (sg.  coll.) 
Zc  ii1-2  (fig.);  Ct  i17  Ezr  37  Je  2223(fig.)  Ez 
i73(fig.);  (6)  esp.  in  sim.,  of  outward  power, 
stateliness  &  majesty  +8o11  (5«  'N)  cf.  Ez  31* 
(personif.,  but  v.  Co  on  text),  Am  29;  of  indi- 
viduals Je  22'  ^9218  Ez  I722-23;  cf.  other  exx. 
of  fig.  use,  supr.;  sim.  of  straightness  &  strength 
Jb4O17  (tail  of  hippopotamus).  2.  cedar- 
timber,  cedar-wood  for  building,  D^HK  %2fg  i  S  5" 
i  K  S22-24  610  911  i  Ch  I41  224-4  2  ChV  fezr  37; 

Without     fl?     2  S  72'7     I  K  6»-15.16.18.18.20.36   ^2.2.3.7.11.12 

xo27  i  Ch  I71-6  2  Ch  i15  23927  &  Ct  89  Is  99  Je 
2214-16  (cf.  also  Is4414  iKs20  Ez275  Ezr37 
supr.)  3.  cedar-wood  used  in  purifications, 


C. 


14 


^-6.49.51.52 


r|N    n.f.coll.     cedar-panels,     cedar- 
work  "Zp  214. 

.  firm,  strong  (cf.  Ar  Jjf  supr.) 


Q  n.pr.loc.  Meroz,  in  northern  Pales- 

tine Jus23  (expl.  asssl^HJ^^U,  retreat  by  Thes 
MVal.) 

"^N  vb.  wander,  journey,  go  (Ph. 

cf.  Eth.  avCitii  lead, 


conduct,  v.  NoZMQ188M72;  epithet  of  god  Eshmuu, 
Sab.  ni«  DHMEpIgr-Denkm-p-70,  Aram,  m^,  M' 
traveller)—  Q*l  Pf.  rnw  consec.  Jb348;  Pt. 
rn.N  Ju  I917-f  ;  pi.  D^rriK'  Je  p1;  —  1.  journey, 
go,  c.  DV  fig-  °f  association,  companionship  Jb 

348  J^n^?^"DV  n?^:  II?  \^3"DV  nl?C1?5  /N1 
(cf.  also  *]i>n  ^  i1).  2.  P<.  wandering,  wayfar- 
ing, journeying,  rn.fcn  B^^n  Juip17;  as  subst. 
wanderer,  wayfarer,  traveller  rT|k  2  S  1  24(||  ^1^0), 
Je  1  48  (||  -%  in  sim.  of  '')  ;  D  Wi«  |^»  wayfarers' 
lodging-place  Je  9*. 


n.m. 


(f.  Pris-19)  way,  path  (As. 
urhu  COT010-,  Aram,  mfc,  U»o/)—  '«  abs. 
^19'+;  cstr.  Pr4w+;  sf.^nKJb  19*  ^i393 

etc.;  pi.  abs.  rrtmK  Jus6-6;  cstr.  rrim&c  Jb8is 


T~S7  ~~H. 

X3    33   » 

also  vnrnk  I828+; 
>//•  ii9ls  +  etc.; — way,  path  (in  Heb.  mostly 
poet)  1.  lit.  Ju  5*-'  song  of  Deb.  (alone = 
highways,  opp.  riip^p^  '**  crooked  (by-)paths; 

(||rri;>pp),  v.  also  Gn4917  (blessing  of  Jacob) 
(II  TO)  &  DH^mx  DHBhpn  those  who  make 
straiy/it  thnr  icays  (||  ^n  *^)  Pr  915, '«  W3  go 
(tre&d)apath  Is 41';  of  course  of  locusts  Jo  2" 
'K  PC3JT  *6  they  confuse  not  their  paths(  \\  0'3~H); 

a  path,  fig.  of  sun  ^  19*.  2.  fi<?.  ^a£/t,  way, 
of  course  &  fortunes  of  life  Jb  813  i327=3311 
..  .  i393(IITO)i424(ll'y^)Pr 
418  is19  (both  ||  id.)  Is  267  ([pay?)  so 
^Hl  Is  31S;  j&itn  or  emi  ^atf/i  "HB^O  'N 
;  in  two  cases  with  a  special  ref.  (i) 
mk  Gni8n  (J)  of  menstruation;  (2) 
Tjbnx  3&X  ki>  mk  a  path  (which)  T  sliaU  not 
return,  I  am  going  Jb  16^  i.e.  to  Slfol,  cf.  As. 
name  of  lower  world  irsit  Id  tdrat,  land  witJiout 
return,  v.  Jr10-".  3.  fig.  way,  of  mode  of 
living,  or  of  character  Jb  34"  (||  /&)  ^ng9. 
Specif.:  A.  ways  of'*,  his  mode  of  action  ^2  5'°; 
b.  of  man's  righteousness,  called  ways  of  '*  ^ 
25*  (||  D'ayi)  44"  1 19"  (||  D^^pa)  Is  23=Mi  48 
(||D\rn)'cf.  T9?#l?  'K  Is268;  also  way  of 
justice,  uprightness,  etc.  BB#Q  'K  Pr  28  (||  TO.) 

1 7°  is4ou  (ii  TO).  nr  '* Pr  2"  (ii«*-). 

ngny  'K  8»  (||  ntoru),  12"  (||  nynj  TO);  80 
mk' alone  Is  30"  (|JTO)  Pns"1;  note*  esp. 
D'»n  mk,  path  of  h'fe,  in  righteousness  & 
enjoyment  of  God  ^  i6n  Pr21956i5*  (opp. 
W$),  also  D^nb  'K  io17  (on  these  cf.  Str  Pr 
14**);  c.  of  wickedness,  J^B  'K  way,  path  of  the 
violent  +  17^,  cf.  also  Pr  22";  D'VCn  'N  pr  4" 
(||  TO),  E&  '«  i";  fq-  abstr.  ^  H  ^  i  i9lw, 
so  Tm  (||  D'*np9),  also  c.  adj-  ^  '«  ^  1 1 9m 
cf.  Pr  2"  (D^  crooked)  called  D^V  7«n  Jb 
22'*;  note  also  DTK  'K  tA«tr  destructive  ways, 
i.e.  ways  that  cause  destruction  JI>3O1S  (cf. 
19").  4.  by  meton.  traveller,  wayfarer  Jb 

31^  (cf.  ^n  2812*)  &  in  pi.  caravans  6l8tl9; 
but  rd.  perh.  CHkj)  $i**t  nVTlk  6*1*. 

"^rnW  n.pr.m.   (traveller  1)    1.  a   man   <•! 
Asher  i  Ch  7".     2.  head  of  a  family  of  ret  i. 
ing  exiles  Ezr  2»=Ne  7'°;  perh.=rn«  Ne  6'\ 


rP^  n.f.  meal,  aUowance  (of  food)  abs. 

Je405;  cstr.  P^^  Tl m^?  Pr  1 517  a  portion  of  herbs, 
i.e.  a  slender  meal ;  elsewh.  of  allowance  given 
to  captive  king  Jehoiachin,  TDTI  'N  a  continual 
aUowance  2  K  25*= Je  52";  frrnx  #.=,'<£. 

t  L*"^7")^  J  n*^*  traveHing  company,  cara- 
van (strictly  Pt.  of  m«),  Cstr.  nmk  Gn  37*; 

pi.  cstr.  rrirnk  is  21";  cf.  also  sub  rnk,  4. 

etc,  v.  I.  &  II. 


^  n.pr.m.  king  of  Ellasar  Gn  I41-9, 
ally  of  Chedorlaomer  in  his  western  foray 
(prob. = Rim-Aku,  Elamite  king  of  Larsa= 
Ellasar;  cf.  COT"-*™). 

t[^T")^j  ^M^]  v^-  be  long,  almost  alw. 
of  time  (As.  ardku  COTGIOtt,  Aram.  Tl«,  ?*!*) 
— Qal  Pf.  tt"jK  Gn  268;  Impf.  ^«!  Ez  I222; 
3  fpl.  rofiwn  JEz  3 15  (del.  B  Co)— be  long,  subj. 
D^D»n  (i.e.  a  long  time  passed  Gn  26*  (J);  cf.  As. 
urriku  umi,  days  grew  long,  Creation  Tablet* 
v.  COT  Gn  i1);  of  delayed  fulfilment  of  pro- 
phecy Ez  I222;  subj.rhka  Ez3i5  (but  cf.  supr.) 
Hiph.  Pf.  T")«f?Pr  19";  ^31^1  Dt  227,  etc.; 

Ex  2012  cf.'  Dts16  62;  'f?^  Dt4M3o18, 
fmv.  fs.  "pnNn  Is  542 :  Jnf.  cstr.  TI^L1  Nu  919-2*; 
Pt.  ^1^")^P  EC  718  8"; — 1.  trans,  prolong,  (a)  obj. 
on*  (i.e.  live  long)  Dt  4*"°  5s0 1 19 1780  227  3o1H 
3247  Jos  2431= Ju  27  (c.  ^TM— survive),  Pr  28" 
Is  5310  EC  81S;  also  (late)  without  D^  EC  7U812; 
(6)  id.  i  K  314  '*  subj.  1^"n?  ^?^?1  I  tottt 
prolong  thy  days;  (c)  postpone  anger  Is  489  cf. 
Pr  19"  (i.e.  shew  oneself  slow  to  anger);  v.  also 
Jb6u  ^D3  rr\X$  i.e.  be  patient;  (d)  lit.  (but 
in  fig.)  make  long  furrows  (c.  7)  ^-129*;  tent- 
cords  Is  54*;  tongue  57*  (stretch  out  in  mock- 
ery). 2.  iiitrans.  grow  long,  continue  long  (i.e. 
display  length  or  continuance),  subj.  D^! 
2015=Dt  516  6s  25";  tarry  long  Nu  91"8  (i 
|3^n),  last  (continue)  long,  subj.  |3  Pr  28*;  be 
long  (lit.)  of  staves  of  ark  i  K  8*  2  Ch  59. 

*?PN  n.[m.]  length — only  sg.,  'K  abs.  Ex 
27'+*;  cstr.  Gii  6'*  +  ;  to™  Ex25w+ ;  D31« 
2  Ch  3";  isn*  Ez42u,  etc.— ft.  length  of  ark 
Gn6u(P),  of  land  of  Canaan  I317(J);  most  oft. 
of  ark  &  other  measurements  in  tabernacle  & 
temple  Ex  as1*17  26"  27'-*  +  (22t.  Ex,P),  i  K 
6M*+(i3  t.  K  &  Cl»).  K/  40:  "  »  +  (41  t.  Ez), 
etc.  b.  of  time  ttOJ  'K  Dt  30*  Jb  1 2"  ^  21' 
23*  91 w  93*  Pr  31W  La  5".  o.  D^Wt  1«/or6«ar- 
atw?«,  self-restraint,  Pr25u. — (Ez3i7  ®  @  Co 
r.l  2-1  for  1T3*,  cf.  v*  where  Co  del.  vb.  fW; 
41°  rd.  prob.  1HK  ®  8m, 


74 


J'  long—  only  cstr.  IfiX  Ex346 
+  14  t.—  "ON?  'K  long  ofpinivn  Ez  if  (||  ^3 
D?BJ3n)  of  eagle,  in  metaph.;  elsewhere  always 
of  feelings,  as  subst.  EC  f  CPH  'X  the  patient  of 
spirit  (opp.  '"I  fl??);  D?3K  'K  one  S/OM?  to  anger 

Pr  1  4M  (opp.  nrH*j3),so  1  518(oPP.  non  B*«),  1  6s* 

(||  im-13  S^te);  more  oft.  of  "•,  D^BK  X  Ex346 
now  ibn-aii  D?9X  '«  f^rn  D^rn  cf.  Nu  i418  Ne 
9i;^8615  io38  1458;  so+nyjn-^y  DPm  j0213 
cf.  Jon45  (where  !>N),  nb  S>HH  D>SK  'K*Na  i»; 
1?«  Tj-lXJ)  only  Je  is15,  '«  appar.  noun;  rd. 
cf. 


*H-  long—  only  fs.  abs.  *??$;—  a. 
of  time,  'K  l"n?Clr'?  1<>ng  war  2  S  31  ;  of  the  exile 
Je  29*;  b.  fig/  of  God's  wisdom  flTO 


N  n.f.  healing  of  a  wound,  restora- 
tion (properly  the  new  flesh  that  grows  at  the 
wounded  spot,  Ar.  i£j;  Fi  «•"*»'•»«  so  Fl  De 
Is  588;  v.  also  Di)—  '«  2Ch2413  Ne4]; 


*  Je3o17336;  cstr.  nrjK  JeS22;  *jn:nK  Is 
588;  —  alwaysfig.  a.  healing,  restoration  of  Israel 
Is  588,  here  c.  vb.  np2f,  elsewhere  c.  nby;  Je  S22 
(II  **!)>  ^  n&  Hiph.,  subj.  \  3o>7  336  (||  id.) 
b.  restoration  of  walls  of  temple  2  Ch  2413,  of 
walls  of  Jerusalem  (cf.  Fi  supr.)  Ne  41  (both 
c. 


n.pr.loc.  city  in  Babylonia  (Bab. 
Urdk  v.  Dl  infr.)  on  left  bank  of  Euphrates, 
c.  40  miles  NW.  fr.  Ur  (**)  toward  Babylon; 
mod.  Warka;  cf.  Loftus*816"  DlFa2a£- 

t^SlW  adj.  gent,  (deriv.  unknown)  applied 
to  *Btol  '2  S  I532  1616  176-14  i  Ch  27s3;  with  art. 
=n.  coll.  7Nn  XJI  Jos  i62  (not  far  fr.  Bethel). 

D"1K       n.pr.xn.  Aram  (As.  Aramu,  etc., 

T-:    149  x 

v.  Dlpa257;  Thes  al.  prop.  V  D1N=  DP  but  cf.  No 
as  below)  —  1  .  5th  son  of  Shem  Gn  i  o22-23  1  Chi  17. 
2.  grandson  of  Nahor  Gn  2221.  3.  i  Ch  2s3. 
4.  a  descendant  of  Asher  i  Ch  7**.  —  Elsewhere 
only  of  Aramaean  people  &  land  (=1  supr.), 

£288.5  m>2810.U  ft<    ^^   gg>  COH.  =  ^  ^ra. 

mceans,  a  leading  branch  of  the  Shemitic  stock 
inhabiting  Mesopotamia  &  northern  Syria,  in 
many  tribes  &  settlements  ;  2  S  85-5-6  +  i  K  2  o20-21 
+  1  Ch  1  910-12  +  (64  1,  S  K  Ch)  Am  97  Is  72-4-5-8  9" 
i?3  Je.3511;  soEzi657  2716,  but  Co  in  both  DHK; 
D"JX  Dy  Am  i5  ;  of  particular  divisions  of  Aram, 

aton  nn  '«  2  s  io6,  xiv  '**  2  s  io6-8  >/r6o2  (title), 

pbD-H  XN  2  S  85  cf.  i  Ch  i85,  even  Dyina  'K  ^  6o2 
(title);  (note  that  As.  never  gives  name  Aramu 


pn 

to  people  W.  of  Euphrates,  but  Chatti  instead, 
with  other  particular  names,  COT  Gn  io22,  also 
Dlu-);  on  2  S  812-13  i  Ch  i8n  v.  D^«.  b.  less 
often  clearly  of  land,  Aram  Nu  237  2  S  i58+ 
2  Ch  20'  (rd.  however  here  DHK  Thes  Add  al.), 
'N  nib  Ho  i213;  also  of  particular  divisions  of 
the  territory  D?in3  'N  'Mesopotamia,'  i.e.  prob. 
land  between  Euphrates  &  Chaboras,  so  Di 
after  Kiep,  Gn  24"*  Dt235  Ju38  (cf.  ^6o2 
supr.);  cf.  '**  H.3  Paddan-A  ram  Gn  2  5*  3  1  18  3318 

9-28  4616,  '«  n«B  282-5-6-7  v.  pa;  pb^l  'N  2  S  86 
i  Ch  i86.  c.  often  indeterminate,  esp.  in 
'K  ^1??  etc.,  perh.  primarily  land  but  often 
including  people  :  so  Ju  2U  io6  (X  'ni>N)  r  K 
ioa+  2  Ch  i'7  +  (4it.  K  &  Ch)  IS71.—  (Cf.  esp. 

J^Schenkel  BL,  ZMG  1871.  113  ;  Hermes  r.  3.  443  f.   J)JP»  297  \ 

t^Q^W  adj.  gent.   Aramaean,   c.  art,  'Nn 
Gn2520-20285  3  130-24  2K520;    of  Israel 
Dt265;    pi. 


3S 
cf. 


=        2 


1  Ch  714  Aw  Aramaean  concubine.  —  (DSD11N  Kt 

2  K  i66  rd.  rather  Qr  D'DVlK.) 

t  D^O"^^  adv.  only  of  language  in  Aramaic 
2  K  i826=Jls  36n  Ezr  47-7  Dn  24. 
D1K  (/of  following;  cf.  Dn?). 

t]iO1«  n.m.  Is32'14  citadel—  'tf  abs.  Je  3o13 
+  ;  cstr.'ls252;  pi.  niJDIK  abs.  Am  39-9;  cstr. 
i4  +  ;  vrrt3DnK  Mi54  +  ,'etc.—  citadel,  castle, 
palace,  not  used  before  royal  period,  mostly  in 
prophets,  esp.  common  in  Am  &  Je;  citadel 
as  securely  barred  (in  sim.)  Pr  1  819;  S^BH  TV3  'K 
i.e.  the  citadel,  stronghold  i  K  i618,  cf.  2  K  i525; 
usually  more  general,  of  castles,  palaces,  promi- 
nent buildings;  esp.  used  in  speaking  of  con- 
quest, because  the  fine  buildings  would  be  esp. 
object  of  attack  &  plunder;  palaces  of  Isr.  Am 
68;  of  Jerusalem  Is  32"  (sg.  coll.)  La  25J  2  Ch 
3619^  484'14  1227  cf.  Ho  814  Mi  54  Ani25  Je  if"; 
of  Samaria  Am  31(U1  ;  also  Je  65  920  belonging 
to  Benhadad  (i.e.  Aram)  Ami4  JC4927;  of  Tyre 
Is  2313  Am  i10;  of  Babylon  Is  2g2  (sg.  coll.),  cf. 
I3W  where  rd.  VrfoiTjK  for  Vn^O^N  so  <S  $  33 
Che  Di  (||  D^3M;  cf.  Ez  i97  ace.  to  $  al.,  but 
v.  rather  pyo  ;  DlBDxI  defends  MT  in  Ez  i97  & 
comp.  As.  almattu,  fortress);  of  Edom  Is  3413, 
of  Gaza  Am  i7,  of  Kabbah  i14,  of  Bozrah  i12, 
of  Kerioth  22,  of  Ashdod  39,  of  Egypt  39. 

M  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Saul  (palatinus) 
: 


alacer,  Icetus  fuit;  pos- 


sible V  of  following). 


n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Esau  (?  Aram. 
id'goat)  Gn36*=  i  Ch  i«  (v.  also  J^)- 
fl.  pN  n.[m.]  fir  or    cedar   (As.  erinu 

COTGU~  Mi*h.  Pi.  irrw)  is  44"  (||  n 


til.  pN  n.pr.m.  ^fir-tree)  a  descendant  of 
Judah  i  Ch  2*. 

tp^lN  n.pr.loc.  whence  wine,  so  Co  Ez 
27*  for  MT  fW  I'll;  cf.  As.  wine  of  Aranabanim. 

tjin.K  n.pr.  m.  a  descendant  of  David  i  Chy1. 


n.pr.m.  a  Jebusite,  whose  threshing- 

floor  was  bought  by  David  to  erect  an  altar  i  Ch 
^IMMUULSIJUUL*^  &  acc  to  2  Ch3!  became 
site  of  temple  ;  called  njriK  2  S  2416f  q.v. 

^P-"!*?,  PI*?  a-pr-n.  Arnon,wady&  stream 
in  Moab  (MI  piN,Thes  Add  Rob  Ges  MVder. 
IV.  pt,  i.e.  the  rushing,  roaring  stream)  —  |U"!$ 
Nu  2  1  lsa3  +  1  2  t.,  I^K  Nu  2  1  "  +  i  o  t.—  called 
Iwundary  between  Moab  &  Amorites  Nu  21" 
Ju  r  i18-22  cf.  |i"!«  ^f  Nu  22s6;  oft.  P]*£rg  Dt 


24.       3..       4        2  .  OT  jj-      j.; 

pr)K  Dorian  Nu  2  1  ",  i.  e.  the  stream-ravines  that 
unite  to  form  Arnon,  cf.  Di;  also  fi~\K  nioa 
height*  of  Arnon  Nu  2iw;  fin»  nrQSQJMU 
<,fArnonIsi6*;  elsewh.Nu2i13-24-36  Juiim8-»; 
of  Moab  Je  4820;  (cf.  TristrM(»bM5f-;  mod. 


II.  r^N  (V'assumed  for  foil,  word,  cf.  Sta 

•»«;  DI**1*  argues  for  </mK  (so  Thes),  on 
ground  of  an  As.  3rd,  synon.  of  erenu). 

pM,  c.  art.  p«n,  pNrT208n.m.K«»'w(f. 
iH4.i7;2CbMi)  cne8t,  ark  (Ph.  ptf,  sarcojriiayua, 
As.  £rom  (&  *rd)  C/M»*  ZimBP'-M,  Ar.  J^J,  c/ie«<, 
so  Aram.  Jjotf",  also  Nab.  w*t,  Vogp- »,  Ph.; 
MMi.  also  pi.  nuvw) — only  sg.;  abs.  tfVlK  2  K 
I2IO=2  Ch  24";  c.  art.  tf"WKJ  Dt  io*  +  alw.  exc. 

I  .v  Nu  where  P«n  (Ex  25"  •"  +  13  t.  Ex,  Lv 
16*  Nu  3"  io*);  cstr.  ffTK  Ex  25!0-»-,  tP^  K\ 

Xu  4*  7"; — tl.  chest,  for  money-offerings 
I  K  .  210-"  2  Ch  248-10 •» •".  ta.  sarcophagus, 

'i  wy-cas6  of  Joseph  Gn5ow  (E).      3.  chest, 

"  /•/•  in  tabernacle  &  temple,  containing  tables  of 

law,  with  cherubim  above,  the  esp.  seat  of  '' 

among  his  people,  only  Hex (71  t.)  S(6i  t.)  K 

(i  2t.)  &  Ch  (48t.)  +  Ju  20s7  Je  3"  ^132";  used 

:« l"iie  &  in  various  combinations  (cf.  Seyringluw 

»'•"»•).    a.  indef.  D^  ^  fr*  an  ark  ofshU- 

/  1  x  25*°  Dt  lo1  cf.  v     b.  «l«f.  'Kn  Ex 

f54t   ^lexP,  exc.  Jos  JE;  SKCh).    c. 


'«  Jos  4"  +  32 1.  Jos  (JED)  S  K  Ch.   d.  'N 
1 1  S  35  4»;  ^nSxn  'N  j  s  413+  32 1.  S  Ch 

(but  i  S I418-18  rd.  Tte«n  ©  We  Dr),  cf.  U^N  'K 

1 1  Ch  1 3s.    e.  Vj£  ^« '«  i  S  57  +  6 1.  S,  term 

used  only  by  Philistines; 

ti  Chi512-14;  DavjijC  m,T  'K  fJos 

m,T  "HK  fi  K  2s6; 

(JED)  cf.  p«n-b  |HK  [nnanl  '«  v11,  where 
mnn  (c.  art.)  is  prob.  interpol,  v.  Di ;  only 
once  &  late  the  long  phrase  3^  mn^  DM^NH  'K 
DB^np?  lg^  D^anan  i  Ch  i3X  f.  in  combinar 
tion  with  nna,  largely  D  &  under  D's  influence; 
nnan  pn«  ark  of  the  covenant  t  Jos  3'-"  4»  6* 
(all  JED);  W  nna  ^  Nu  i  o»  1 4«  (both  J)  Dt 
io8  3i925  Jos  47 18  68  S33  Je  316+  17  t.  S  K  Ch; 
once  longer  &^"?3n  n^1  nto^f  "  nna  'K  1 1  84*; 

also  tnpjjn  nna  ^  tJU2o:7  iS44  2815" 

1  Ch  i66;  &  DDN^K  ^  nna  'K  Dt  31"  Jos  33. 

g.  nnj;n  pn«  ar^  of  the  testimony,  only  in  P, 
corresponding  to  nna  'K  (cf.  Di  on  Ex  25"),  Ex 
25a+  8 1.  Ex,  tNu  46'  7s4  Jos  416.  h.  ten^  'K 

2  Ch  353.   i.  ^'K  <Ae  ar^  of  thy  strengtJi  2  Ch 
641  ^  1 328. — (Cf.also  tables  given  by  Seyringl<c- 
&  his  theory  as  to  earliest  designation  of  ark.) 

v. 


^N  n.pr.loc.  city  in  northern  Syria 
(As.Arpadda  Dl1^274)— '«  Is  io9  elsewh.lBlK; 
c.  15  miles  N.  of  Aleppo,  mod.  Tel  Erf dd;  in 
OT  only  as  conquered  by  Assyria,  alw.  nanu-d 
with  Hamath,  etc.  2  K  i8M  i913=Is  3619  37" 
(on  ®  tPa^=>A/x^ad  cf.  Lag™78),  also  Is  io» 
Je  49°;  (cf.  No2*01871'*8  Kieplb-  •*.) 

T"Ttl?p2"}N  n.pr.m.  3rd  son  of  Shem  'K  Gn 
io*"4i  i  "-18 1  Chi  >7-18-34;  n^3B-)K  GUI  i10 ";  doubt- 
less a  geogr.  name(deriv.  &  mng.  dub.,  Thes  der. 

fr.  lijt  boundary  (stem  *J^\  define,  limit), 
cf.  also  Eth.  A£W":  wo//,  -fieb  =  Tfefa>  i.e. 
Chaldean;  so  Schr00*00 *x*  who  identifies  with 


Babylonia  (cf.  Gn  i  im  &  v;  v 

another  interpr.  Dl1"***;  acc.  to  most=Xrra- 
pachitis  on  Upper  Zab,  NE.  fr.  Nineveh,  As. 
Arbaba,  Armcn.  Albak  LagA«-«.si»d.»5*r^.  ^ 
Bo  MV,  Di  Gn  io«  Lag1'1-*4  NoIMO "•*• ltt;  but 
As.  Arbafya  is  unfavourable  to  this). 

^HN ,407  n.f.°-^"  &  (seld.)  m.0n «" earth, 
land  (Ph.  Ml  p«,  As.  tr^u  COToto",  Ar.  Jbjl, 
Sab.  p«  e.g.  0»»  DHM"101^*4-61458"-8^112, 
cf.  Prii»^^%  Aram.  PTK,  U*/")  — '«  abs. 


76 


20 


Gni24  +  ;  cstr.2n  +  ;  HS  i10+;  c.  art.  always 
pxn  i»+;  c.  n_  loc.  nriK  n31  +  ,  (this  form 
also  poet.  =  H?  Jb3413+);  sf. 
1f«fiE]«)  i2'  +  ,etc.; 

cstr.  ntt-JK  Ez  3927+6t.;  sf.  DrtiHK  Gn  io'  + 
2  t.;  —  1.  a.  earthy  whole  earth  (opp.  to  a  part) 
Gn  iS18-*  22w(=ncnKn  i2')  je  25*-».»  26«  Is 

37"*=  2  K  1  915-19  Zc  i10  -14  +  .  b.  earth,  opp.  to 
heaven,  sky  Gni8  Ex2O4  Dts8  30''  Jus4  La2> 

l83716=2Kl916VrI466  lCh2Iu2911  2Ch2" 

+  ;  as  permanent  EC  i4;  built  on  foundations, 
or  pillars  i  S  28  ^  104*  Jb  384  Is  48"  5i13-16  cf. 
also  Is  2418  ^-82*;  firm,  so  that  its  shaking  is 
something  terrible,  &  token  of  terrible  power 
i  S  I44  2  S  228=^  i88  Jb96  cf.  +46*  &  v6;  so 
also  Am  88  Is  219-21  2418-1920f  6o4  77"  99'  n47; 
as  hung  on  nothing  Jb  267;  with  waters  under  it 
Ex2o4=Dt58cf.Gn  7";  personified,  esp.  as  ad- 
dressed, called  to  witness,  etc.  Dt  321  Je  619  22M 
Is  i2  Mi  i*  Jb  1  618.  c.  earth  =  inhabitants  of 
earth  Gn6"  1  11  1  K  2s  io24  ^33"  664  +  cf.  'K  tan 
Pr  831  Jb  3712.  2.  fond  =  a.  country,  territory, 
iy:iP'KGnio10,Dntt?'X2i21;  cf.alsoio11  n28-31 
I3W  4T6'27  5o8  Is7'8  23"3  27*  ^7812  Je  25* 
i  Chi43;  personif.  Is624  Ecio1617.  b.  district, 
region  Gn  19*  22*  Josii3  VM2?-  c.  tribal 
territory  Dt342  Ju2i21  iSp4-16  13'  i  K  is20 
Is  S23;  and  still  smaller  territories  i  S  p4-5.  d. 
piece  of  ground  Gn  2315.  e.  specif,  land  of 
Canaan,  or  Israel  Gnu31  I21-*-6-7  3i3  Ex  14s4 
Dt  17"  i89  2  K  52-4  +  ;  esp.  obj.  of  #v  possess 
Dt320  +  oft.  Dt^al.;  so  after  tnj  Jos  i949+; 
JDJ  Dt  I21  +  .  f.=  inhabitants  of  land  Lv  I929 
Ez  i413  +  cf.  Dt  244  Zc  I212  etc.  g.  used  even 
of  She'6l  Jb  lo21-22  (cf.  As.  irsU  la  tdrat,  land 
without  return,  in  Descent  of  Ishtar,  v.  Jr  10-65); 
v.  also  -^  i3pw  Is  44°.  3.  a.  ground,  sur- 

face of  ground  ='TD<JK  q.v.  Gni26-30  i82  333  38° 
Ex  43  1  64  Ru  210  i  S  54  +  very  oft.  in  S.  b.  soil, 
as  product!  ve=nD"lK  Gni11-12  Lvi99  25°  264 
cf.  NuM7-8  Is367=2Ki832  ^726-16  io^M 
Ezr  912  Ne  p86.  4.  H§  in  phrases  :  a.  people 
of  the  land  "NrrDy  of  non-Israelites  Gn  237-12-13 
(P)Nui49(JE);aswellasIsr.Lv204(H)2Ki56 
i615  2  124-24;  esp.  common  people,  opp.  officials, 
princes  Lv  4*  (P)  Ez  f1  2  K  1  118-19.  tb.  in 
measurements  of  distance,  'KH  H^aa  ^e  «/;ace 
or  distance  of  country  (v.  nia3)  Gn  35",  so 
some  distance  Gn  48'  2  K  519.  c. 
K  ^  country  of  the  plain,  level  or 
_pZam  country  Dt  4s3  Je  48";  "rtfc*O  'N  fig.  -^  1  4310 
(butrd.rr»NeBiGrChe,cf.  ^27").  d.  D^n'K 
o/  <^  Zmn^r  ^27";  O^nn  7K  ^142*.  e. 

n  nifp  enrf(«)  o/  <^e  ear^  Is  4210 

I357  Pr  I724,  so  '«  SDB«  Pr  ao4 


IS4028  4  15-9.  5.  pi.  n^JOK  is  almost  wholly 
late,  Jei6is+6t.  Je;  23t.  Ez;  Is362°37n  = 
2  K  iS35  ip11  (Is  3718  rd.  D?ian  v.  Che  Di  &  cf. 
2Kip17);  22  t.  Chr;  Dn97  u4042;  ^ios44  IO627 
I073  n69;  besides  these  only  P  Gn  io52031Lv 
2636-39,  exc.  Gn  26"  (JB)  41"  (JE);  it  denotes 
lands,  countries,  often  in  contrast  to  Canaan, 
land*  of  the  nations,  etc.,  v.  esp.  abs.  Ez  2O32 
224;  =  the  various  petty  divisions  of  Canaan 
afterward  united  under  Israel's  control  Gn  263-4, 

cf.  i  Ch  i32  btn^  nfopK,  2  Ch  1  123  rmT  nirix. 

t^2^N    n.pr.m.    chamberlain   of    Zimri 
iKi6V~ 


vb.  curse  (As.  ardm  ZimBP68;  on 
relation  of  mngs.  bind  &  curse  in  As.  v.  DlPr101) 


Ex  22s7  Nu  226-12;  "^K«  Gn  i23;  Imv.  ""nK  Nu 
22«  237;  VrtR,  ^K  &  inf.  abs.  IVUC  all  Ju  5s3;  P«. 
nnk  Jb  38;  ^Tyc  Gn  27s9  Nu  249;  TTW  Gn  314 
-f  36  1.  etc.;  —  curse  \\  ^pa  &/m,  chiefly  in  poetic 
&  legal  sources  of  JED  &  later  imitations  :  Gn 

I23  27W  (J)     Nu  226'12  237  249(E)    EX  22s7  (E) 

Mai  22;  PP3^  lil«  W=  curse  for  ever  her  in- 
habitants Ju  5s3;  DV  *"HN  cursers  of  the  day 
(magicians  whose  imprecations  made  days  un- 
lucky) Jb  38.  Pt.  pass.  "fi"W,  chiefly  as  exclama- 
tion, ||  7|V13  Gn  314-17  4n  p25  27s9  497  Nu  2212  249 
(E,  poet.)  Dt  2715'26  Ju  2i18  i  S  i42428  2619  Je 
n3i762014-154810-10Mali14;  TP^»P  D^nDHnK 
cursed  be  those  who  wander  from  thy  commands 


(®  @  Jer  De  Ei), 
rt-oman  2  K  9s4.  tNiph. 
Mai  39.  fPi.  3  ms.  sf.  HnnK  cwrse,  lay 
under  a  curse  Gns29^);  P^.  D^Wpn  D^SH  <Ae 
curse-bringing  waters  Nu  518'27  (P  6  1.  waters 
destroying  the  perjured  adulteress  drinking 
them).  fHoph.  Imyrf.  1KV  be  cursed  Nu 

22«(E). 

n.f.acurseDt2820Mal2239;  cstr. 

;  pi.  rvnNDpr2827. 


"7^  n-pr.terr.  Ararat  (As.  Urartu 
COTGU)Vf.  LagArmen-stud-5100)—  'N  JC5127;  BJIK 
Gn  84  +  3  t.  —  a  district  in  Eastern  Armenia 
between  the  river  Araxes  &  lakes  Van  & 
Oroomiah,  cf.  KGF  ;  to  this  prob.  ref.  in  2  K 
i937=Is  37s8  'K  H?;  aiso  Gn  84  x«  ^n,  where 
the  ark  rested;  used  perhaps  with  wider  ref.  Je 

5  127  '«  ntobop  (||  '30,  wa^fi). 

vb.  betroth  (Mish.  D^X,  Ph. 


Qfl* 


77 


in  n.pr.,  Lag8*00  L  *  connects  with  AT.  <jij\  a  fine, 
lit  .pay  tffo  price,  &  BO  gain  the  right  of  possession  ; 
cf.  Aram.  Dntf  one  who  farms  land;  As.  mirsu, 
tribute,  Zehnpf  BASL5U)—  only  Pi.  Pu.;  Pi.  Pf. 
3ms.  fen*  Dt2o7;  'nfeT»  283";  sf.  T^« 
Ho  a"*-";  /rop/.  2  ms!  fenwi  Dt  2830;—  terotfi 
(subj.  man)  obj.  woman,  n#K  Dt  20"  2880;  sq. 
a  of  price  paid  to  father  &  ^  of  husband  2  S 
3";  a  of  gift  to  bride  &  i>  of  husband  Ho  2"  H, 
where  fig.  of  Yahweh's  covenant  mercy  to  Israel. 
Pu.  Pf.  3  fs.  ribnk  fe  femnAof,  c.  16,  subj. 
nSvia  EX  2215  Dt  22ffl  (nfaptp);  P*.  f.  nbnte 

_'  2n,  where  affirmed  of  r6ina  "»JN  (sq.-  ^  of 
husband)  v*-27  (in  both  subj.  7^n). 

<&«>*, 


,  As.  eresu  DlPr85). 

TJN  n.f.  desire,  request  (As.  eristu 
Dl'-^'only  cstr. 
request  granted  by 


v. 


TirnSl  n.pr.m.  Artaxerxes(Pers. 
SpiegAPKfl8-2OT  ®  'Aprafrp&is,  cf. 
BeRy  on  Ezr  4s  7"  Ne  i1)  '«  Ezr  47  v.  BD102; 
Knip^nrnK  Ezr  47,  fcWpCTirnK  Ezr;1-11  81  Nea1 
5MI36;  Artaxerxes  7,  or  Longimanus,  son  & 
successor  of  Xerxes,  reigned  B.C.  465-424. 

"t/N")irN  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
i  Ch  416  (the  latter  element  in  this  &  foil,  may 
be  <*?  God,  but  mng.  of  former  part  dub.  Thes 
comp.  nDK  bind,  quern  Deus  obligavit  sc.  voto). 

tnT'lSpC^  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Asaph  i  Ch 

25*  cf.  njjnb;  v14. 

tTfcjFntW  n.pr.m.  a  Manassite  (Thes  vo- 
fwm  Dei,  cf.  supr.)  Na  26"  Jos  17*  i  Ch  7". 

H  adj.  gent.  '«n  as  n.coll.  Nu  26". 


f.  &  m. 
(As.  tfateCOT010",  Syr.J^r, 

I  It  h  X<Vh  drriv.fr.  ii.  BOK,,Jol,  sociable,  friendly 

MV  Wetzst  in  Dep**tal*n'*L  *•***  Lag"1* 

cf.  JL~Jl,  L-yU),  improb.  esp.  in  view  of  As.; 

dagheshprob. secondary;  cf.  also  Sta»!*b)— '« 


.11,  i8»;  D?ft!  Is  50";  tJ«  Is  66s4;—  1. 

of  conflagration,  e»g.  in  briers,  endangering  or 


destroying  crops  D'X^  n^^  ^  ^^  Ex  22*  cf. 
3s  tfea  yjfa  njDn  (both  £);  more  often  of  de- 
li U-rate  destruction  by  fire,  esp.  tffca  11^  (3  c. 
qnm.  preton.)  obj.  golden  calf  Ex  32*  (.1),  <  •• 


idols 


Asherim  12s,  chariots  Jos  n69 


2  K  23',  house  Ju  I21  14",  tower  9",  city-gates 
Ne  Is  2s  •»•",  city  Jos  6"  Ju  iS27  cf.  Is  I7+  ;  also 

3  «w  n^  Am  i4-7-IO+  ;    Bto 
tJu  i8  2048  cf.  2  K  8";    PN3 

Jos  88-19  Je  17^  +  ,  cf.  Ju  94»  2  S-31  (of 
field,  cf.  Ex  2  2*  supr.)  2.  of  supernatural 
fire,  attending  theophany  Ex  3*  i918(both  JE) 
Dt  4"-w-»-»^+;  specif.  W(n)  «TO>y  Ex  i?1** 
i4w  (all  JE)  Ne91J1»  cf.  Dt  i»  (v. 
Nu  915-16  P);  of  destructive  fire  from 
(J)  26W(P)  Lv  io8  (P);  cf.  n^N  '«  in  sim.  of 
Yahweh's  glory  Ex2417(E)  Dt4"  9';  v.  also 
i  K  iS24^  2  K  iww.».i2.i4  Jb  lM  (perh  lightning 

intended),  cf.  further  of  lightning  Ex  9*^  (JE) 
VT  i813-14  1488  etc.  3.  fire  for  cooking,  roast- 
ing, parching,  etc.  &$  fy  roasted  at  a  fire  Ex 

1  289  (P)  cf.  Lv  214  2  Ch3s13  Is  4416-19;  of  tinder 
for  lighting  fire  Gn  2267(E);  of  fire  for  melting 
(gold  for  the  idolatrous  calf)  Ex  3  2s4;  for  re- 
fining Je  6W,  where  rd.  with  Qr  niDfc  Dn  two  ; 
cf.  Mai  32  (sim.  of  purifying  work  of  messenger 
of  cov't).      4.  esp.  of  altar-fire  Lv  i7-7  6"-*-6  +  ; 
in  offering  incense  Lv  i  o1,  also  HIT  &$  strange 

Jire,  i.e.  an  incense  not  commanded,  offered 
presumptuously  lo1  Nu  34  26";  fire  from  ^ 
consuming  sacrifice  (cf.  2)  Lv  9"  2  Ch  71J;  of 
fire  in  child-sacrifice  (usually  (p)  &$$  f? 

2  K  16'  2!6  cf.  I717  2310  2  Ch  336;  also  'to 

2  K  1  731,  'to  nyn  2  Ch  283.  5.  fig.  of  Yahweh's 
anger  ^  8947  (sim.)  cf.  Na  i6  La  24  WafB^ 
Ez  2  136  2231  3819,  %n«3jrB*C  Ez  365;  v.  also  Is 
6615  ^  795  Sp47  etc.;  of  word  of  "  Je  23";  fig. 
of  outbursting  emotion  \jr  394  ;  of  flagrant 
wickedness  Is  917,  etc.  6.  in  various  com- 
binations, #K  Vzt?  Gn  i517(J)  a  torch  of  fire 
(cf.  Di);  tW-na^  Ex  3s  flame  of  fire,  V*  ^  Jo 
2»,  JW  *&k  (in  sim.)  Dn  io6  cf.  Zc  12*,  ntar£ 

B^?  ^  297  BV  nn^  Is  66U  cf.  nian!)  1<  ^  105", 
njnj  '«  n:b  is  4*  cf.  Ho  ?•;  WK  a'^  spark  of 

his  fire  Jb  1  8*  cf.  Bfc  ^T3  4  1  "  ;  B7<  -»UJR  ^  2  1  '" 
oven  of  fire,  fcfc  ^>3  Zc  12"; 
*  78";  »n*)  VX  flaming  fire  +  io44 
Is  5s4  tongue  of  fire,  &$  ^  Ez  i  »  eoofo  o//re, 
so  ioj,  cf.  Vto  %if)  Ct  8e;  on  &*  ^  Ez  a8l4-w 
v.  r?«  ;  "I  B»K  Dt  33«,  lit./r«  of  a  law,  or  fire 
was  a  law,  but  rn  /aio  is  Pen.  &  late;  rd.  perh. 
cf.  Ex  2019  or  TVJ[jJ<]  B^  cf.  Is  65*. 

i.e./ront 

Qr  Dn  B^O,  v.  sub  Bfc. 
n.m.  J<*ia»14  an  offering  made  by  flre 
(>Wetzst  in  De™—  '••4-4'**  der.  fr. 


'8 


means  to  friendly  relations  betw.  God  &  man  ; 
cf.  Lag8**190)  Ex  2  918  +  3  2  t.  ;  cstr.  ntf  N  Lv  i9  + 
i4t.;  pi.  cstr.  "Bte  Lv435+i5t.;  sf.  Hftt  Nu 
282,  'gK  Lv610;  used  chiefly  of  offerings  of 
animals,  but  also  of  the  nrop  Lv  2",  and  of  the 
sacred  bread  and  frankincense  Lv  247-9  which 
was  placed  on  the  table  as  a  memorial,  and 
finally  went  to  the  priests.  The  word  is  used 
in  Dt  iS1  Jos  13"  (D)  i  S  2s8;  elsewhere  in  P 
Lv610  io15  22s2  Nu28",  esp.  in  phrases  '#K 

mir  Lv  23+  ii  t.,  mn^  nivj  nn  n#«  LV  i9+ 
i4t.,  rwh  nt?K  nrp:  rm  Ex2918+6t.,  nt?« 
nn<j  nn  nvrt  Lv  23",  nw  nni>  rwte  Lv316  Nu 
i817,  m,T^  (ton)  ntfxEx292S  Lv216;  nin^ 

ace.  after  verbs  of  offering  Ex  30™+  i4t., 

2819,  mn^  niste  1215  LV  2  2s7  Nu  i  s25. 

2Si419  Mi610,  softer  form   for   the 
usual  B*  (q.v.),  there  is,  are.     (Cf.  Aram.  V?K, 

Ar.  Jlol  ;  and  on  the  softening  of  ye,  yi  to  'i, 
seeEw"*88'  Ol 


TN  n.pr.m.  (=i>K30<?  so  Thes;  more 


likely  2^?)  2nd  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  46" 
(®  »A<r^XJ  Nu  2638  (©  'Acn^V)  i  Ch  81  (®  B 
2a/3a,  A  &  ®L  'A<r£i;X). 


"nttN  adj.  gent,  'Kn  as  n.coll.  NU2638. 

t]SttT^  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  Edom  Gn  362G 
I  Ch  I41'(etym.  dub.,  ®  'A<r/3ay,'E(rcj3av,'A(re/3<ov). 


v. 


(\/of  following,  cf.  prob.  As.  iidu, 
foundation). 

tltT^  n.[m.]  foundation,  bottom,  lower 
part  (slope)  (As.  iSdu  cf.  LotzTP186;  >  others  fr. 
"Tt?K,  ***  pour,  Sab.  nDK=.VDB  (npBfo)  DHM 
ZMG  MBS,  s^  whence  fall,  slope  ;  cf.  Di  Nu  2 1 15) 
BvC1!?  '**  the  bottom  oftJie  ravines  Nu2i16. 

l[rn\TWl]   n.f.    foundation,    (mountain-) 
slope  (cf.  supr.) — only  pi.  abs.  riH^X  Jos  io40 
1 28;  cstr.  ri^^K  Jos  1 23 1 520;  TftV&  ~ 
mountain-slopes  Jos  io40  'NH1  n^Btyrtl  aa:m 
i28  (||  id.  +  "iaiD);  elsewhere  defined  '« 
n3D9nDt3174«Josi23cf.  I520. 

tTlltL^  n.pr.loc.  Ashdod  (As.  Asdudu, 

COTG10MD1P»289;  ThesMVder.fr.  V  Yltf  q.v.) 
a  powerful  city  of  the  Philistines  on  Mediterr. 
Sea,  "W.  from  Jerusalem,  modern  Esdud,  Jos 
ii22  1 546-47  (where  assigned  to  Judah)  i  S  55'6 
(but  del.  Dr  cf.  ©)  617  Am  i8  39  Zp  24  Zc  9"  Is 


17  449— 


201  Je  25=°  2  Ch  26";  c.  n_  loc.  i  S  51  Is  2O1; 
'«  S^K  j  S  57;  appar.=  territory  of  Ashdod 
2  Ch  266  TV'IBtoa  Dny  man.  (Cf.  Survey  J>442.) 

*'"'lTi'!^^  adj.  gent.  Ashdodite,  'NH  n.sg. 
coll.  Jos  i$33;  usually  pi.  DHh^K(n)  i  S  s3-6 
N641,  and  as  adj.  f.  nVTHBte  D^J  Ne  I323  Kt 
(Qr  n^*l;l^K). 

tri^liltl^  adv.  in  the  language  of  Ash- 
dod, i.e.  of  Philistines  Ne  iy*  'K  "Q*]B. 
ntt^h^  (support,  -v/whence  following). 


tW   n.f.  (support)  buttress  (Ar. 
column^support,  AW  No"113,  £  K^,pl.Nn 
KJTlJBhKj  only  pi.  sf.  buttresses  of  city  of  Babylon 
Je  so15  rrwm  Kt,  n^^«  Qr  (||  n^Din). 

in^N^,    n^tpN'1  n.pr.m.  (/(|  supjnrteth) 

1.  ^n>^  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Amon  i  K  i32 
2K2I24-26  +  not.  K,  +  i9t.  Ch,  -fiyt.  Je  + 
Zp  i  '  ;  also  VlJphV^  Je  2  71.  2.  rWfcO  a  returned 
exile  Zc610. 

v.  sub  III. 


M  Qr  Pr  2020  v. 

Sl  n.pr.gent.  &  terr.  Asshur,  Assyria 
(As.  Assur,  land  &  city  DlFft252  COT  on  Gn  214; 
Pers.  Athura,  Syr.  fo*l/';  on  the  connection 
with  name  of  god  Asur,  &  with  >v/"^K  =  ^Wgood, 
gracious,  cf.  COT1-0-;  v.  also  Jen2A.1886-lf-  Schr 


son  of  Shem  Gn  io22  (P,  in  table  of  nations) 
i  Ch  i17.  2.  people  of  Asshur  (oft.  as  invading 
army  &  even  world-power)  Nu  2  422124  (poem  of 


Balaam)  Ho  1  22  1  44  Is  i  o5  1  425  1  p"-*-"  2  313  3o31 
3i8  524  Las6  Ez235  27^  3222  (here  fern.)  Zc  io11; 
^  839  perh.  rd.  t^},  cf.  2  S  29  sub  <n^K;  Or  (if 
^83  be  late)  regard  TOte  (like  pbp»  t6.)  as  used 
because  of  ancient  significance;  sts.  personified 
as  one  Is  i  o5  Ez  3  13  (but  del.  Co  q.v.),  cf.  also  Mi 
54-5  Zp213;  'K  n?.np  2Ki932=Is3736;  '*  M3  Ez 
,628  2^.9.12.^  '  3<  ^^  of  Assyria  Gii214'ion 
Ho5137118993io6Isn1M6i923Je218-36Mi712Zc 
23  2KI529  I76-23  18"; 
18  2  713  Ho  1  1  »  Mi  55.  4.  esp.  ^ 
Is  84  1  o12  201-4-6  (prob.  gloss  Is  717-20  87)  2  K 
i519+4it.  2K;  i4t.Is36-.38;iCh56p^)  + 
i3t.Ch;  also  Je5o17-18  Na318Ezr42;  (only  Ezr 
6W  of  Persian  or  any  king  not  strictly  Assyr- 
ian); note  also  'K  Ijbsn  Is368-16  ('«  perh.  gloss, 
cf.  Di  who  holds  same  view  as  to  2KI823-31); 


io10; 


5^   n.pr.gent.pl.    an    Arab    tribe 


79 


traced  back  to  Abraham  &   Keturah  Gn  25* 
cf.  Di. 


WN  adj.  gent.  '«n  as  n.coll.  2  S  29,  but 
rd.  perh.  nipjn  q.v.,  cf.  also  We  Dr  ;  Kbh  Klo 
al.  rd.  ^Bfcn  *&  comp.  Ju  1s2. 


v. 


BpUJM  n.pr.[m.]  a  god  of  Hamath  2K 
1  720,  otherwise  wholly  unknown. 

t[TytT^]  n.[m.]  testicle  (Syr.  lW,  Eth. 
etym.  unknown)  only  ^£  nilD  Lv  2  120. 
ffc  Ct  78)  n.m.  Nul3-23  cluster 
(Eth.  fttaSV:  Ar.  JlSJI,  Aram.  K^K;  etym. 
dub.;  Thes  MV  sub  v1>3B>,  but  no  suitable 
meaning  proven  ;  Sta*258-900  der.  fr.  <v/"]«?K  c. 
afformat.  i?)  —  'X  abs.  Nu^24-}-;  cstr.  va+; 
pi.  rvfc^te  Ct  78;  cstr.  riicfiji  Dt  32s2,  rrf>3?fe 
Ct;9;  sf.n*n'!)3^«Gn4010;—  1.  cZwster  of  grapes, 
D'SJj;  'K  Nu  i  a23  cf.  v24;  vid.  also  Gn  4O10  V0jn 
D'23£  'K  tte  clusters  ripened  grapes;  hence 
fig.  of  deeds  of  enemies  of  Israel,  clusters  of  gall 
have  they  Dt  32^  (||  ^  ^:y);  fig.  of  Isr.  Is  6s8 
'N3  e>Wnn  KXB^  Mi  71  b^  bis^K  p«  fig.  Of 
desolation  of  Israel  under  Yah  weh's  judgment; 
Ct  7'  in  sim.  JMn  rtbflfa  ynti  cf.  v8  (where 
Thes  MV  think  of  clusters  of  dates,  v.  TOTI 
palm-tree,  ib.)  2.  cluster  of  henna-flowers, 
"Ban  'K  (v.  -\M),  metaph.  of  the  beloved  one 
Ct  i14.  (Cf.  GriinwaldI'r*eLLett*rbode-AlMt-xU148f-) 

T73tTN  n.pr.  1.  m.  an  Amorite,  brother 
of  Mamre,  dwelling  in  neighbourhood  of  Hebron 
Gn  I41"4.  2.  in  combination  ^$X  5>ro  Nu 
13°  Dti34;  bfcflj  '3  Nui3*32»;—  valley  of 
EsJicol,=z  valley  of  a  duster,  region  of  Hebron 
(cf.  13");  in  13*  der.  fr.  '«  cluster,  q.v.;  see 
however  Di  ad  loc. 

t22tpN  n.pr.m.    1.  a  descendant  of  Japhet 

(in  i  o8  =  i  Chi';  =  2.  a  northern  people  Jesi*7 
:-   -0  DTJK  rttojoe  (perh.  a  people  of 
Bithynia,=^$can(mrw)  -|-  az  ending  of  Armen. 
patronymics,  v.  esp.  Len*"-11-"11,  also  Lag0** 
1  Di  Gn  io»;  but  v.  LagA~-8tttd-1«). 
v.  ii. 


(^  firm,  firmly  rooted  ,  cf.  Ar.  JJ1 


trM  n.m.    tamarisk-tree  (Ar.  Jj\,  Sab. 
ifue  Sab.  Denkm«  cf.  DHMMIL«;  on  an  Aram. 


v.  Lbw»o.a,;  cf.  Tristr"        planted  by 
Abraham  Gn  2iM(J);  in  iS224  Saul  is  dwell- 


ing  no-jn      sn-nnrj  njaaa;  3i«  Saul  and  his 

sons  are  buried  ^H'nnri;  it  was  perh.  a  sacred 
tree,  marking  shrine. 

t  Dtt>*K,  Dl^'N  vb.  offend,  be  guilty  (Ar. 
*  T~*  ~* 

j|,  id.,  pi,  reum  judicavit,  *\J1,  *lfl,  fault, 


guilt,  mulct,  cf.  Eth.  Aipy0;)—  DB^N  Lv  519Nu  57; 
7  t.;  TO^K  Xu  56;Vt?F*  Pr  3o10; 
«  Ez  224;  Wg  K  Lv  4";  /mp/  D^NJ  Ho  414 
+  13  1.;  7n/.  a6«.  Dfe^K  Lvs19;  D^K  Ez  25";— 

1.  commit  an  offence,  a  trespass,  do  a  wrong,  or 
an  injury,  with  |>  :  WTO  DC^N  D#N  /^  Aa^  ^^ 
a  great  wrong  to  Yahweh  (in  violating  the  com- 
mands) Lvs19(P);  i!>  DC^«  T05b  |n^  an<£  fa 
sJwll  give  it  (restitution)  to  him  to  wJiom  he  did 
wrong  Nu  57(P),  cf.  2  Ch  ip10-10;  D^W  ^«?J 
and  tliey  committed  lasting  wrong  (irreparable 
wrong,  the  Edomites  against  Judah)  Ez  25". 

2.  be  or  become  guilty  Ju  21"  Je  50'  Ho  415 
Hbi11;   in  offences  requiring  sin-offering  Lv 
4i3.22.27  (P)5  of  trespass-offering  Lv  5"-17-»  Nu  56 
(P);  with  h  guilty  of  Lv  ^  (P),  with  3  in  or 
through  Ez  224  Ho  13*.         3.  be  held  guilty, 
bear  punishment  ty  34s223  Pr  30'°  Is  246  Je  2s 
Ho516  io2  I41  Zen6   Ez66   (but   cf.  DD»). 
Niph  .  ^WK3  suffer  p  unishment  Jo  i  18.     Hiph. 
Impf.  sf.  QO^n  declare  them  guilty  ^  5". 

.  guilty,  'x  abs.  2  S  1  41S  ;  pi.  D'pw 

4221  (E);  guilty,  and  so  bound  to 
offer  a  trespass-offering  Ezr  io19;  but  rd.  prob. 

DDBto,  so  KueCbronoKT-h-rerzhcheTUdvak-ls90i4S. 

Dtt?W  n.m.  offence,  guilt  —  'K  Gn  26'°  + 
37  t/sf.  iOC^  Nu  57+7  t.;—  1.  offence, 
trespass,  fault  ^  6S22  (guiltiness  RV).  2. 
^utfo  Gn  2610(J)  Pr  if  Je  51*.  3.  compen- 
sation, *»  vK  D^n  3^np  to  whom  to  return  tfut 
compensation  (or  satisfaction  for  injurj')  Nu  57-8 
(P;  restitution  for  guilt  RV).  4.  trespass- 
offering  (AV,  but  guilt-offering  RV)  used  only 
in  Lv  5,  610  7,  14,  19"*  Nu  5,  6"  i8'(P),  & 
Ez  40"  4  2  w  4  4W  46",  cf.  Ezr  i  olf.  This  offering 
seems  to  have  been  confined  to  offences  against 
God  or  man  that  could  be  estimated  and  so 
covered  by  compensation.  The  ordinary  tres- 
pass-offering was  a  ram,  together  with  restitu- 
tion and  a  penalty  of  a  fifth  of  its  value.  The 
trespass-offerings  of  the  leper  and  Nazirite 
were  he-lambs  Lv  14  Nu  6";  if  the  person  who 
suffered  wrong  or  his  kinsmen  were  not 
living  the  fine  went  to  the  priests.  The  vic- 
tims were  offered,  the  blood  and  fat  pieces 
going  to  the  altar,  the  skin  and  flesh  to  the 
priests.  There  seems  to  have  been  no  applica- 


PTD1TN 


80 


tion  of  the  blood  to  the  horns  of  the  altar  (the 
chief  ceremony  of  the  sin-offering)  because  the 
guilt  was  not  expiated  at  the  altar  but  by 
compensation  to  the  wronged  person  or  his 
representative.  A  part  of  the  blood  of  the  leper's 
trespass-offering  was  applied  to  his  person  to 
consecrate  him  (as  in  the  case  of  the  ram  of 
consecration  to  consecrate  the  priests  Lv  8ffl). 
The  trespass-offering  is  unknown  to  JED  and 
the  older  Hebrew  literature.  However,  the 
Philistines  send  an  DBV  of  golden  mice  and 
tumours  i  S  6  3'4-8-17,  and  an  DSTN  of  money  was 
given  to  the  priests  2  K  i217,  but  these  are 
entirely  different  from  the  trespass-offering  of 
P.  The  Messianic  servant  offers  himself  as  an 
Dt?K  in  compensation  for  the  sins  of  the  people, 
interposing  for  them  as  their  substitute  Is  53™ 
(incorrectly,  sin-offering  AV  RV).  See  further 
OehlerOTTheol»l37DiLv514. 


K  Lv 


n.f.  wrong-doing,  guiltiness 
(properly  Inf.  cf.  rnnK,  fWT)_'K  Lv2216  + 
5  t.,  cstr.  no$te  Ezr  io10  +  3  t.  ;  sf. 
524  +  6t.;  pl.htoBfo  2Ch2810;  t 
—  1.  doing  wrong,  committing  a  trespass  or 
offence  2  Ch  2418  2810-13-13-13  (||  nNBn  v13)  $2™  Ezr 


p  of  all  tluit  one  may  do  wrong  therein 
Lv  5*  (P;  ||  nan3  «bn^  v22).  2.  becoming  guilty 
i  Ch  2i3  Ezr  io10-19;  DVn  n9?^  W9K  sin  to  the 
becoming  guilty  of  the  people  (so  that  the  people 
incur  guilt)  Lv43;  fnc&  np^K  guiU  of  Samaria 
(their  idols)  Am  814.  3.  bringing  a  trespass- 
offering,  iniO^K  DV2  in  the  day  of  his  bringing 
his  trespass-offering  Lv524;  HDtpK  fig  iniquity 
requiring  a  trespass-offering  Lv  2216. 

",  rrtor)  v. 


v. 


(-/assumed  for  foil.;  perh.  be  hard, 
firrn,  cf.  Aram.  NJIPK,  *»^%  something/rw). 
triDtpN  n.pr.loc.  (thefirml)  name  of  two 
cities  in  Judah.     1.  Jos  is33.     2.  v43. 


v. 


v. 


n.m.  conjurer,  necromancer 
(prob.  Bab.  loan-word,  As.  aSipu  COTG1°*  cf. 
Dlpr141,  Aram.  *|tfK,  lacut/';  v.  also  As.  tiptu, 
conjuration)  only  pi.  D^B^K  Dn  i20  (11^1"), 
22(||/n,  D'BfbO,  £3^3). 

-  meaning,  whence  foil.) 


EtTSt  n.f.  quiver  for  arrows  (As.  ispatu 
DlK29)  'K  lit.  as  part  of  warlike  equipment  Jb 
39a  Is  226;  fig.  in  sim.  of  sons  of  one's  youth  as 
arrows  (weapons  which  the  father  may  wield) 
^  12  f  Dnp  infi^trriK  xk)  T^S  inan  n^«  the 

happiness  of  tfie  man  that  liath  filled  his  quiver 
with  them  !  of  Yahweh's  quiver,  in  metaph.  of 
prophet  as  arrow  of  "  Is  492  "*^3  J*Dp  *3tFb^ 
^TPlDn  inBC^K3  and  he  made  me  into  a  polished 
arrow,  in  his  quiver  he  hid  me;  also  of  quiver 
in  which  *  has  his  arrows  of  chastisement,  *33 
inB^K,  i.e.  his  arrows  La  3"  (||  T"  v"). 

tWStpW  n.pp.m.  the  D'pnD-in,  chief  of 

eunuchs,  of  Nebuchadrezzar  Dn  i3  (meaning 
unknown). 

tlBtp«  2S619=iChi63;  ®  2S619  Aq. 
Symm.  cake  or  roll;  other  Verss.  ancient  & 
mod.  have  various  conjectures,  but  actual  etym. 
&  mng.  unknown;  v.  LagGGA1884-No-7'a2-M'l-2U 

Dr8m 

M,  ninst^i  v. 


p^  ii.pr.loc.  a  city  of  the  Philistines 
(As.Isqaluna  COTGloss  Dlpa29°;  Ph.  adj.gent.  cf. 
infr.)  Ju  i18  I419  1  S  617  2  S  i20  Je  25™  tf-1  Am 
i8  Zp  24-7  Zc  95-5;  on  the  Medit.  Sea,  S.  of  W.  fr. 
Jerusalem,  mod.  'Asqaldn,  Survey  111-237t  (with 
plan);  cf.  also  ZPV1L164f- 

"hri^ptpN  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  r«n 
Jos  is3  (Ph.  ^i>p«w). 

t  [""Itt^K]  vb.  go  straight,  go  on,  advance 
(As.asdru  ZimBP11;  Ar.  Aram,  in  deriv.)—  Qal 
Imv.  V^«  Pr  96  H^S  Tjniri  n^K  go  straight  on 
in  the  way  of  understanding.  Pi.  Pf.  *"^K 
Mai  312  Gn  3o13;  Impf.  itfW?  Pr414+  4  1.;  Imv. 
•**  Pr  2319;  Pt.  pi.  VF&XQ  Mai  315-f-  2t.;—  1. 
intensive  go  straight  on,  advance  Pr  414.  2.  caus- 
ative lead  on  Pr  2319  Is  312  915.  3.  set  right, 
Tighten  Is  i  17.  4.  pronounce,  happy,  call  blessed 
Gn  3013  (J)  Jb  2911  ^  7217  Pr  3I28  Ct  69  Mai 
312-15.  Pn.  Impf.  ^  ^4  13;  P«.  "»¥^9  Pr318 
Is  913.  1.  6e  Ze^ow  Is  915.  2.  6e  madehappy, 
blessed  +  41*  Vrtf9. 

t["lttJM,  or  "itfW,  cf.  Lag811143]  n.[m.]  only 
PZ.  cstr.  ^"1^^  happiness,  blessedness  of  i  K 
io8+  32  t.&c.sf.,  v.infr.;  abstr.intens.exclam.O 
the  happiness,  blessedness  of,  n.B*  ^jf  JS  ^ 


ser" 


vants  iKio8  (=2Ch97); 
ma?i 


correcteth  Jb 


517;  3I7J  W?  ^  blessed  the  perfect  in  way 
VT  1  19*;  nn«  Va'n^K  blessed  his  children  after 

him  Pr2o7;    elsewhere  cstr.  with  DTO 
g46.i3  pu  g«  2gM.  with 


n  ^89"  i44M'16;  before  ptcp.  ^  2"  32'  41* 
84*  io68  119*  I281  Is  3018  Dn  i212;  before 
verbal  clauses  without  relative  ^65*  Pr8a; 
with  ~?  V"37"  M65;  with  sf.  y?.ft*  (for 
T3?*)  0  %  happiness  I  Dt  33»  ^128*;  TO* 
Ecio17;  Dane*  Ig32»;  rjefc  Pr  14"  i6»; 
vn^K  hrfl91B(on  these  fonns'v.  Ges'**1-"). 

'  ["*£&]  n.[m.]  happiness,  only  sf.  ^KS 
in  my  happiness  Gn  30"  (J). 

t[/VlttN,  lltfM]  n.f.  '"-"step,  going  (cf. 

Ar.^q,  y\,  Eth.  ftiPC:  /oofcrfep)  only  Bf.Vrafcj 
Jb  23"  Pr  I416;  nitfK  ^17*;  nw  ^4o3  732;' 
WBfo  ^44».  inefc  ^3^  aifpoet.  &  fig.  of 
mode  of  life,  etc. 

"l"h?N]  n.f.Jb31'7  step,  going,  same  usage, 


j  n.pr.m.  Asher  (tappy 

cf.  Ph.  nfenjW,  which  however  may  contain 
(god)  Asshur  or  Osiris,  cf.  Bae™161).  1.  son  of 
Jacob  and  Zilpah  Gn  3o13  35*  46"  Ex  i4  Nu 
26*  i  Ch  2*.  2.  the  tribe  Gn  49"  Nu  ils  Dt 
27"  33KM  Jos  i7'°-n  19*  Ju  i31  517  6*  7*  i  K 
416  i  Ch  1  2"  2  Ch  30"  Ez  48s-3-34;  ^«  ^33  Nu 
i40  2s7  771  lo18  264447  34s7  Jos  i9WJ1  i  Ch  730-40; 
IB*  HKip  Nu  i41  2s7  13*  Jos  2  1630  i  Ch  647-w. 
3.  n.pr.loc.  city  E.  of  Shechem  Jos  I77. 

\T«  adj  .gent.  c.  art.  '«?  aB  n.coll.  Ju  i32. 

,  in  '«  H2  Ez  27'  (rd.  D^^fcVia  with 
box-wood  Bo  Hi  MV  Co  ai,  cf.  foil.) 

t  l^C^Nri  n.f.  box-tree  (on  form  cf.  Sta*287) 
la  4  119  6ou  Ez  27"  (cf.  supr.)  a  small  evergreen 
tree  about  20  feet  high,  growing  on  Lebanon, 
Bo  Tri8trlut-Hut-Blua9,  BO  93  $  RV.  (Others 
therbin,  a  species  of  cedar  distinguished  by  the 
Bmallness  of  its  cones  and  the  upward  direct  ion 
of  its  branches,  cf.  Thes  RobGes.) 


•VtDW  2  K  17"  n.pr.f.  Ashera 

(As.  n.pr.f.  As-ra-tu,  c.  sign  for  deity,  in  Ca- 

naani'i-h   n.j.r.  Abad-Asratum,  servant  of  A. 

Sohr/A  "*•**,  cf.  Wkl  &   ^jelltooolriWltadf.KlAmr** 

o.Kt.n.1.^  &  gavceBpi.iL«7,ui.7i.  on  deriv.  cf.  As. 
atirat,  adj.  fern,  gracious,  COTok-) :— usually 
with  the  art. :  prob.  a.  a  Canaanitish  goddess 
of  fortune  &  happiness ;  having  prophets  i  K 
i8w,  an  image  isu=2  Ch  15"  2  K  2i7,  sacred 


vessels  2  K  234,  houses  v7.  b.  a  symbol  of  this 
goddess,  a  sacred  tree  or  pole  set  up  near  an 
altar  i  K  i6n  2  K  13*  17"  i84  2i3  23615;  prohi- 
bited Dt  i6!;  burnt  by  Gideon  Ju  6s5  '•**•». 
PI.  nVl^N  a.  the  goddess  Ju  37  (prob.  error  for 
rhn^y  %).  b.  sacred  trees  or  poles  2  Ch  I93  333; 
elsewhere  Dn^C  td.  IB  27'+  12  t;  sf.  Mi  5"  + 
5t.;— 


513  i  Ki41523  2Ki710  2314  2  Ch  i4s  i7«  2418 
3319  34s'47.—  (Cf.  also  Sta2^1881-3*41  RS*-- 
in-  WeH2K,  who  think  '«  only  the  sacred  pole.) 

*lll^  part,  of  relation  (Moab.  id.;  origin 
dub.  :  1.  ace.  to  Tsepreghi  ^  Lo«d-  ^  m  Miihlau8*- 

Lh.ll.nn. 


roeit  Mfllliw 
Kraetzschmar  "**•  *-  *"  ff, 
=\  footstep,  mark, 


&  esp. 


place,  As.  o£ra,  used  (v.  Kraetz.)  both  as  a 
subst.  *  there,  where/  and  as  a  relative  of  place 
'where':  in  Heb.  this  development  has  ad- 
vanced further,  and  it  has  become  a  relative 
sign  generally.  The  chief  objection  to  this 
explanation  is  that  it  would  isolate  Heb.  from 
the  other  Semitic  languages,  in  which  pronouns 
are  formed  regularly  from  demonstrative  roots 
(cf.  also  NoZMQ  H**738).  2.  according  to  Phi 
^^"Sperling^^^^-^^for  %  de- 
veloped from  the  relative  V  (q.v.)  by  (i)  the 
prefixing  of  either  a  merely  prosthetic  K,  or, 
better,  a  pronominal  K  (giving  rise  to  l?K,  the 
form  of  the  relative  in  Ph.),  and  (2)  the  addi- 
tion of  the  demonstr.  root  ^  [found  also  in  !*<, 

n^?,  nj^  (q-v.),  tfjjl  fie  who,  XA:  who  (pi.)]: 
the  main  objection  to  this  explanation  is  the 
change  of  7  to  1,  which  is  hardly  rendered 
probable  by  the  comp.  of  Syr.  (4*01  by  side  of 
Targ.  K3f>!?.  1  seems  preferable,  the  primi- 
tive root  having  acquired  different  significa- 
tions in  the  different  Semitic  languages,  and 
having  been  weakened  in  Heb.  to  a  mere 
particle  of  relation).  A  sign  of  relation, 
bringing  the  clause  introduced  by  it  into  rela- 
tion with  an  antecedent  clause.  As  a  rule  X*K 
is  a  mere  connecting  link,  and  requires  to  be 
supplemented  (see  the  grammars)  by  a  pron. 
affix,  or  other  word,  such  as  D^,  defining  the 
nature  of  the  relation  more  precisely:  e.g.  Gn 
in  fa-fani  XMS  lit.  a*  to  which,  its  seed  is  in  it 
=  in  which  is  its  seed,  V  i4  like  the  chaff 
rm  yD^n'^B^  as  to  whic/i,  the  wind  drives  it 
=  which  the  wind  drives,  etc.;  &  so  0^»  •  »"^ 
=.wliere,  D^9  •  •  •m&%z=whence,  Gn  2"  3°  2OU 
etc.  Sometimes  also  (v.  infr.)  the  relation 

0 


expressed  by  it  is  specifically  temporal,  local, 

causal,  etc.      More  particularly 

1.  it  includes  its  pronominal  antece- 
dent, whether  in  the  nom.  or  obi.  cases, 
as  Nu226  "WV  "Wl  ^2^1  and  he  whom  thou 
cursest  is  cursed,  Ex412  and  I  will  teach  thee 
"l?1^  *y?$  that  which  thou  shalt  say;  and 
with  particles  or  prepositions,  as  ">Bfc$  ft$ 
(ace.  to  the  context)  Am  who...,  those  who..., 
that  which...;  "®*y  to  Mm  who...  Gn4316,  to 
those  who ...  47s4,  to  that  which  27* ;  *WWD  Ju 
I630  2Si818  than  those  whom;  Lv2724  "^^ 
iflKD  VU£  to  him  from  whom  he  bought  it,  Nu 
57;  Is  24'  *&  KSfo  ">3^3  like  him  against  whom 
there  is  a  creditor.  2.  instances  of 

followed  by  a  pron.  affix,  or  by  b&, 
are  so  common  that  the  exx.  cited  above  will 
be  sufficient.  Very  rarely  there  occurs  the 
anomalous  constr.  *KPK  DV  Gn  3I32  for 
(see  Gn  44'),  TBfca  Is  4712  for  Dr 
for  Dnb...1B%|  EZ2340:  ^119"  see  under 
•lEtt  by.  It  is  followed  by  the  pron.  in  the 
nomin.y  in  the  foil,  cases: — (a)  immediately, 
mostly  before  an  adj.  or  ptcp.,  Gn  9*  all 
moving  things  %rr«Vl  10*  which  are  living, 
Lv  1 i*  Nu  9*  1 4s-27  3531  Dt  2020 1 S  i  o19  (v.  Dr) 
2K2519  (||Je52»  TO)  Je279  Ez4319  Hgi9 
Ru415  Ne218Ec726;  beforea  vb.  2X22" (omit- 
ted 2  Ch  3421).  (b)  in  a  negative  sentence,  at  the 
end:  Gn  72 1 712  Nu  i  f  Dt  1 715  Wn  sproe  *6  "rate 
who  is  not  thy  brother,  2o15  Ju  ip12  i  K  841|| 
920 1|.  N.B.  ^  i63  nen  jn«a  ncte  is  an  unpa- 
ralleled  expression  for  'who  are  in  the  land'; 
rd.  '31  n«!K  TOn  jnjea  nefc  'the  saints  that 
are  in  the  land,  they  (flOfl)  are  the  nobles,  in 
whom/  etc.  3.  sometimes  (though  rarely) 
the  defining  adjunct  is  a  pron.  of  i  or  2  ps.  as 
well  as  of  3  ps.  In  such  cases  it  is  strictly  to 
be  rendered  /  who . . . ,  thou  who,  etc. ;  Ho  1 44 
DifP  DHT  ^3-V<?K  thou  by  whom  the  fatherless 
is  compassionated!  Je3i32  I,  whose  covenant 
they  brake,  3219  Is  4923  Jb  3717f-  thou  whose 
garments  are  warm...,  canst  thou?  etc.,  ^71 

20  I4412  we  whose  sons,  etc.,  139^  my  frame 
was  not  hidden  from  thee,  "V)&?  'JVfrjrr^S — 
/  who  was  wrought  in  secret  (= though  I  was 
wrought  in  secret),  Ex  1 413  for  ye  who  have 
seen  the  Egyptians  to-day, — ye  shall  not  see 
them  again  for  ever!  (cf.  ^4i9).  4.  the 
defining  pron.  adjunct  is  dispensed  with — a. 
when  TBfc  represents  the  simple  subj.  of  a 
sentence,  or  the  direct  obj.  of  a  vb. :  so  con- 
stantly, as  Gn2*  the  work  HPy  ">gte  which 


he  made,  33  the  tree  ?an  Tjina  -rjfot  which  is. 
in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  etc.  "b.  after 
words  denoting  time,  place,  or  manner,  so  that 
"^'X  then  becomes  equivalent  to  when,  wJiere, 
why:  (a)  Gn  64  IB*  ?3  nHK  afterwards,  when, 
etc.  (cf.  2  Ch  3520)  456  there  are  still  5  years 
&")%  P$  n^?  when  there  shall  be  no  plowing, 
Jos  14'°  i'k  22s5;  after  DV  or  DIM  Dt  410  Ju 
414  i  S  245  (v.  Dr)  2  S  I925  Je  20"  al.;  simi- 
larly Gn  40".  (j3)  Gn  35"  ^N  ^  "I^K  DipB3 
in  the  place  where  he  spake  with  him,  v14  3920 
Nui3272226  Dti31  in  the  desert  which  thou 
sawest,  where  (accents  Ke  Di),  815 1 K  89  (unless 
nnan  nimb  has  here  fallen  out:  v.  ®  &  Dt99) 
Is  55"  6410  ^844.  So(y)in  •&*  5«  to  (the  place) 
which  (or  whitJier)  Ex  32^  Ru  i16;  "^«'i>3-bK 
<o  every  (place)  whither  Jos  i 16  Pr  1 78;  ~&ti&  in 
(the  place)  wfo™  tJu  s27 178-9  i  S  23"  '2  K  8l 
Rui16-17  Jb  3930,  once  only  with  D^  Gn2i17; 
1B%|  fca  wAeresoev^r  Jos  I7'9  Ju  215  i  S  I447 185 
2  S  77  2  K  i87;  l&WQfrom  (the  place)  where— 
whencesoever-\-Ex  511  Ru  29;  T?^"^  to  (the  place) 
wAt«A«r  (or  which)  2  S  I520 1 K  i812;  ^"^by 
Je  i7.  (5)  ...TBfo|  nnin  nj  this  is  the  'reason 
that  or  why .  .  .  Jos  54  i  K  1 127.  c.  more 
extreme  instances  Lv  I422-30-31  Nu  621,  Dt719 
(wherewith),  2820 1 S  232(wherein),  i  K  226  Ju  815 
(about  whom),  Is  812  (where  "IDN>  would  be 
foil,  normally  by  v),  3i6  turn  ye  to  (him  as  to) 
whom  they  have  deeply  rebelled,  4715  Zp31! 
EC  39,  i  K 1 419  (=how).  d.  it  is  dispensed  with 
only  in  appearance  after  ('S\  ^"JON)  "»DK  ^V$ 
followed  by  the  words  used,  its  place  being 
really  taken  by  a  pron.  in  the  speech  which 
follows,  as  Gn  317  the  tree  as  to  which  I  com- 
manded thee  saying,  Thou  shalt  not  eat  from 
it,  Ex  228  Dt  2S68  Ju  74  plj)  815  (where  the  noun 
repeated  takes  the  place  of  the  pron.,  cf.  Dt  92) 
i^^rn^  +  jcf^Sii16  2Ki712  2i4.  5. 
"*^  sts.  in  poet. =(me  who,  a  man  who  (men 
who),  fans,  oiTMs,  VT  244  5520  954-5  Jb  419  55  9* 
(Hi)  i517.  6.  IB^N  occas.  receives  its  closer 
definition  by  a  subst.  following  it,  in  other 
words,  its  logical  antecedent  is  inserted  in  the 
rel.  clause :  (a)  in  the  phrase  peculiar  to  Je., 
'-!>  !>K  "  -01  TO  n^K  that  which  came  (of)  the 
word  of  "•  to  Je.  tW1  461  471  49M  (cf.  Ewi334)  ; 
(6)  Ex  25"  Nu  334  i  S  2530  2  K  812  i26  bbb 
:p-13  tiV  N^r^S  Ez  1 2s6;  cf.  the  Eth.  usage 
Di'201;  (c)(antec.  repeated) Gn 4 930=  50"  1 825" 
(7>  repeated),  Is  54"  (prob.)  as  to  which  I  sware 
that,  etc.,  Ams1  which  I  take  up  over  you  (as) 
a  dirge.  7«  v  *W$.  that  (belongs,  belong, 


belonged}  to,  is  used  a.  either  alone  or  preceded 
by  ~73  to  express  (all)  that  (belongs)  to,  as  Gn 
1 4s3  ^j»""ltf«-$>3D  of  all  that  is  thine,  31'  "«*«? 
yax^  of  that  which  was  our  father'*,  3224  &  sent 
over  '^"XTK-nK  that  which  he  had,  +  oft.  b. 
as  a  circumlocution  of  the  genitive,  as  Gn  29* 
5*31$  ~&*  fjfrn-Dy  with  the  sheep  that  were 
her'frtheri,  4os  474  Lv  98  Ju  611  i  S  257  D'jn? 
*?,  2814"  T^j  nebnrrnK,  238  iKi"8 

rn"]9n  by  upon  mine  own  mule,  v49  4* 
I  K  n10  i613  Ru  221;  and  esp.  in  the  case  of  a 
compound  expression  depending  on  a  single 
genit.,  as  Gn  23'  40*  4 i43  ^7fK  na#sn  nnsnp 
the  chariot  of  the  second  rank  which  he  had, 
\\  38*  Ju  3*  6*  i  S  if40  2 18  TBfc|  D^jnn  -Pag 
the  mightiest  of  Said's  Jierdmen,  24* 
^  i>'ytpn-*|53-nK,  2  S  28  Saul's  captain 
of  the  host,  i  K  io*  15*  2231  Je  52"  Ru  4'. 
c .  w  ith  names  of  places  (esp.  such  as  do  not  readily 
admitthe  st.  cstr.)  Ju  18*  19"  PJJJ^  10*  nV^an 
Gibeah  (the  hill)  of  Benjamin,  2O4  1817'  i  K 
15s7  i615  if  i93  2Ki4u.  Comp.  i>f  (q.v.) 
which  in  Rabb.,  like  the  Aram.  -b^,  J^-»?,  is 
in  habitual  use  as  a  mark  of  the  genitive. — 
N.B.  In  Aram,  also  *l,  ?,  without  7,  expresses 
the  gen.  relation,  as  K3pp~^  Knp»,Kt.  the  word, 
that  of  the  king=the  word  of  the  king.  The 
t'rw  apparent  cases  of  a  similar  use  of  "IB^K  are, 
however,  too  foreign  to  the  general  usage  of 
the  language  to  be  regarded  otherwise  than  as 
due  to  textual  error :  i  S  1 3*  read  "V?*?  "KPK 
(or  D&  Ex  1 9S)  bwo#  (©  rfwc) ;  i  K 1 1*  supply 
nby  (©  ^  *iroiV«");  2  K  25'°  supply  n«  «*£/* 
(as  ||  Je  52") ;  2  Ch  34»  read  $en  TON  TBfcJ  (cf. 
@)  and  those  whom  the  king  appointed  (abbre- 
viated from  2  K  22");  cf.  EwtfWm-b  with  note. 
8.  ~W*  becomes,  like  Aram.  **,  f ,  a  conj. 
approximating  in  usage  to  '?:  thus  *.=quod, 
'/MI<,  subordinating  an  entire  sentence  to  a 
verb  of  knowing,  remembering,  etc.  (a)  with 
n«  Dt  97  forget  not  PlB*i>n  TB*  n«  </*}/a<*  tfat 
(=7*010)  thou  provokedst,  etc.,  29"  Jos  2'°  i  8 
2411-19  2811"  know  ye  not  *"I*~"^K  DK  how  they 
shoot  from  off  the  wall?  2K  8"  Is 38'  + oft, 
A88ubj.(rare)  i  K  i4w  2  K  14"  2O».  Of  time 
(peculiarly) tlSl^^n^J nOw (is  it) that... 
Zc 8* (prob.)  yet  (s)..ill  it  be)  that...v*\  cf. 
b  DpD3  Ct  34.  (/3)  without  HK  (not  very  com- 
mon, *3  being  usually  employed):  after  F£  Ex 
Kr,  20*  (very  strange  in  EK  :  v.  Hi)  Jb  9' 
De  Di)  EC  8"  nin  Dt  i"  (RV)  i  S  18", 


"Win  to  confess  Lv  5s  2640b,  T^  i  K2216 
(caused  to  swear  that . . .);  after  a  noun  Is  387 
TB%  niNn  the  sign  !&rf  . . .  (||  2  K  20'  S3) :  with 
growing  frequency  in  late  Hebrew,  2  Ch  27, 
and  esp.  Ne  Est:  Ne  25-10  7*  (  =  Ezr  2ra)  814-15 
io31  i31-19-a  Est  i19  210  34  4»  6s  8n  EC  3"0?^9) 
54  718  (with  3to  :  contrast  Ru  2")^  8"-l4'9l 
Dn  i8-8.  (y)  prefixed  to  a  direct  citation,  like 
'3  q.v.  (=ori  recitativwn)  (rare)  i  S  15"  2  S  i4 
24  (v.  Dr)  >Jr  io6  (prob.),  Ne  4*.  b.  it  is  resolva- 
ble into  so  that :  Gn  n7  ^D^  ^b  TJ7K  «o  <Ao< 
they  understand  not,  etc.,  1 3'*  2214  "N?N£  *^N  so 
that  it  is  said,  Ex  20"  Dt  41040  $  3D"  "^«  6s 
2827-61  i  K  3ttu  2  K  9s7  Mai  319.  c.  it  has  a  causal 
force,  forasmuch  as,  in  that,  since:  Gn  30"  3I49 
and  Mizpah,"WK  T0*fortltat  he  said,  341"7  42" 
we  are  guilty,  U'8O  "^  w«  «?Ao  saw  (or,  in  that 
we  saw),  Nu  2O13  Meribah,  because  they  strove 
there,  Dt  3"  Jos  4723  2231  Ju  917  x  82°  15"  2o42 
go  in  peace,  ^V??'?  "^5  forasmitch  as  we  have 
sworn,  25s6  <Aow  whom  (=or,  s«etn^r  <Ao/)  ^ 
hath  withholden,  2  S  2s  blessed  are  ye  of  '\ 
^D*^5?  "^?^>  who  (otTtvfs)  have  done  (or  in  that 
ye  have  done),  i  K  319  15*  2  K  12*  i?4  23*  Je 
1 613  EC  8IWf  (Hi  De  Now).  Here  also  belongs 

its  use  in  HQp  "i^N  «nce  Wiy . . .  1  (=Ze«<)  Dn  i 10: 
v.  sub  H12&.  On  1?  ^J?  ^fK  forasmuch  as  Jb  3417 
v.  sub  J3  i'y  ^3.  d.  it  expresses  a  condition 
(rare  &  peculiar) :  Lv4M  KDJJ  K*bj  "^  in  (case) 
that=u?A«a  (or  if)  a  ruler  sinneth  (v313-27  DIC), 
Nus29  (explained  differently  by  Ew*394*),  Dt 
1 187  and  the  blessing  WD?to  TB^  t/ye  hearken 
(v88  DK),  1 8°  Ges,  Jos  4"  ...  p^N^  •«*  t^^n 
they  ask  . . . ,  then . . .  (v6  '3),  Is  3 14.  In  i  K  8» 
(||  2  Ch  6W  *?,  cf.  K  v3*-37)  ^K  may  be  ren- 
dered indifferently  because  or  when.  O 
similarly,  18%  n«  i  K  831  (||  DK).  e.  perh.  (ex- 
ceptionally j="K?«3,  as,  Je33n  Is54f(sq 
but  ?3  q.v.  sts.  stands  without  irto,  &^t^K  may 
in  these  passages  connect  with  what  precedes); 
ace.  to  some  also  Je  48*  f  i  O6*4  (in  a  connexion 
where  "K?K?  would  be  more  usual :  ~&*  may 
however  bethe  obj.  of  •**)•  In  i  S  i67  H^  TJ^J 
nxn  rd.X^K?,v.  Dr.  f.  combined  with  preps., 

K  converts  them  into  conjunctions:  see 
l>elow,  "«^3,  "?^55,  Tf^59.  On  its  use  similarly 
within*  Hn«),'^30,  -rap.  -en  !v,  |R,  jjp|>, 

,  Ty,  by,  3$,  ^.BD,  nnn,  see  these  words.— 

Kn,  with  n  interrog.,  occurs  once,  2  K  6". 

Note  i.  "^K  being  a  connecting  link,  with- 
out any  perfectly  corresponding  equivalent  in 
Engl.,  its  force  is  not  unfreq.  capable  of  being 

o  2 


represented  in  more  than  one  way.  See  e.g. 
2  S  2*  (above  8  c),  Is  28"  unto  whom  he  said, 
or  for  that  he  said  to  them. 

Note  2.  The  opinion  that  T&&  has  an  as- 
severative  force  (like  S3,  q.v.),  or  introduces  the 
apodosis,  is  not  prob.,  being  both  alien  to  its 
general  usage  &  not  required  by  the  passages 
alleged.  Render  Is  820  either  '  Surely  ace.  to 
this  word  will  those  speak  who  have  no  dawn,' 
or  «...  will  they  speak  when  (cf.  supr.  8  d  Dt 
i  iv  Jos  4'1)  they  have  no  dawn.' 

a-  w  (that)  which  ...  Is  564  6s12 


664  (supr.  1) ;  EC  3'  in  (that,  in)  which  (4  c)  ; 
Is4712(v.  2).  b.  adv.  in  (the  place)  where: 
supr.  4  b  (y).  c.  conj.  in  that,  inasmuch  as, 
iGn  39923  EC  72  84;  cf.  »».  d.  tJon  i8  "i0?3 
*Pp  on  account  of  whom  ?  (j>  "^3  on  account 
of,  framed  on  model  of  Aram.  i>H3 :  v.  sub  ^). 
v.  sub  3. 


"ttTNp^  a.  /row  (or  tAan)  *Aa£  which  (him, 
them,  etc.,  *Aa*  .  .  .)  Gn  si1  Ex  29s7-27  Nu  611  (see 
Lv  4M)  Jos  lo11  Ju  I630  Is  4713  +  ;  <fozn  ^a<  .  .  . 
tEc  3s;  T?to>  1?!)  f  Est  4".  b.  adv.  from  (the 
place)  ichere:  supr.  4  a  (3).  c.  conj.  from 
(the  fact)  <Aa*  .  .  .  ,  since  tls  43*. 

tOtfttfi*]  (cf-  J^\  found,  establish) 
Hithpo.  tejfenni  Is  468  (der.  fr.  above  by  X 
Jer  Hi  Kn  De  MV,  «£ei0  yourselves  form,  but) 
rd.  perh.  HPtfann  Lag  Che,  v.  Bfa  (Thes  expl. 
as  denom.  from  E*N;  on  other  views  cf.  Di). 

tntZPlpN  n.f.  (pressed)  raisin-cake  —  '« 
2  S  61'  i  Ch  i63  distributed,  with  other  viands, 
to  people  ;  esp.  as  stimulating,  pi.  ni&^Efr*  Ct 
25;  more  explicitly  D^JJ  ^tWX  Ho  3l  used 
in  sacrificial  feasts  (cf.  RSOTJCL«*-*1-n-7);  »^K^ 
fl^lD  "^i?  Is  i67,  i.e.  the  raisin-cakes  which  were 
an  article  of  trade  at  Qir-hareseth  (taken  by 
Thes  al.  =  foundations,  i.e.  foundations  exposed 
by  ruin,  from  [B*#K]  with  such  a  meaning). 

TICK  v.  n#K  sub  III. 


ntpN  Jos  i  5s3  +  2  1.,  nttM  Ju  1  3s5 
-f  3  1.  n.pr.loc.  (in  form  like  the  inf.  of  the 
Arab.  vni.  conj.  from  ?MP  :  so  ]foft&#  from 
VpB>.  Perh.  Arabic-speaking  tribes  may  have 
settled  in  parts  of  S.  of  Judah)  city  of  Danites 
in  the  HJBp  of  Judah,  named  with  ny"]2f  Jos 
I533  1941  Ju  I325  i631  18"-";  perh.  moi'JWW 
Survey1"'25  GuerinPal-II-13f-3)j2. 

t^^ttn^t  adj.gent.  c.  art.  'Kn  as  n.coll. 

I  Ch  2»!  " 


rtt 

nt£N  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Judah  (perh.  fr. 
$=eJFeminate  or  uxorious)  i  Ch  411-12. 

tjrtttrfltfN  Jos  2 114,  yfofilpN  i  S  3028  i  Ch 

417-19642,  nforitpN  Jos  I550  n.pr.loc.  Levitical 
city  in  mountain-country  of  Judah,  south  of 
Hebron,  mod.  Semu'"  v.  Rob**1-4"-  "• **  Survey lu- 
4os  Ed™-188;  j  Ch417-19  it  appears  as  n.pr.m.  of  a 
man  of  Judah.  (On  the  form,  cf.  sub 
I.  JIN,  with  makk.TIK,  with  suff. 

rank  ^ NU  22™^  ^rjK,  nanx  tEx  29s5, 

^N  etc. ;    2  pi.  0?n$,  once    °?W   J°s  2314; 
3  mpl.  regularly  O^N,  rarely  D^K 
Ex  iS20  Nu  2 13  Ez  3412  i  Ch  650,  once 

2345;   3  fpl.,  on  the  contrary,  regularly  , 

(i3t.),  once  jnK  Ez  i654  (also  fnrrtK  Eft 23% 
nantf  Ex  3526,  narrtK  Ez  3421)  ;  forms  with  cho- 
lem  also  oft.  written  plene : — the  mark  of  the 
accusative,  prefixed  as  a  rule  only  to  nouns 
that  are  definite  (Moab.  id.,  Ph.  JVK  i.e.  JVK 
(Schrodp>213f');  Aram.  JV  freq.  in  X;  Syr.  1^1 
very  rare  as  mark  of  accus.  (for  which  ^  is 
preferred),  but  used  often  in  the  sense  of  sub- 
stance ovtria,  also  in  that  of  self,  e.g.  o»V-^ 
per  se,  reapse,  «kJ^  sibi  ipsi,  PS  1640f-,  Sam. 
A/Tf ;  Ar.  13^,  only  used  with  sf.,  when  'it 
is  desired  to  emphasize  the  pronoun,  e.g.  Qor 
i4  WAOL|1".  [Eth.  uses  h«f:  kiya,  similarly, 
Di5150a;  but  it  is  dub.  if  this  is  etymologically 
akin.]  The  primitive  form  will  have  been 
'iwyath,  orig.  a  subst.  with  foil,  gen.,  Olp<432; 
whether  ultim.  a  parallel  development  with 
rriN  sign  from  A/iTIK  is  uncertain:  01  WAGI-*188 
Lag"1'226 affirm,  NoZMG1886-738  doubts.  In  Heb. 
the  ground-form  is  HiN ;  the  forms  with  e,  e 
being  abbreviated.  In  postB  Heb.,  used  in 
combination  with  another  prep. :  thus  ifiiNS 
Qto=Bibl.  wnn  Di*3,  ny^n  nnto;  Or  as  a 


nomn.,  e.g. 

1.  As  mark  of  the  accus.  prefixed  to  substs. 
defined  either  by  the  art.  (or  P3),  or  by  a  geni- 
tive or  pron.  affix,  or  in  virtue  of  being  proper 
names:  a.  with  transitive  verbs,  Gn  i1-16-29-30 
2n  41-2  93  (Ai"H$)  etc.  Similarly  nrn«  whom 
(in  particular),  Jos  24"  i  S  i23  2811  Is  68  al. 
(but  never  nD-n«);  also  with  HJ  Gn  2  9s3  442' 
iS  2i16  iK  2227+,  n*  Gn  2927  28  13*  +  , 
n^«  Gn  4618  Lv  n18  Is  4921  +  .  So  pretty 
uniformly  in  prose ;  but  in  poetry  HK  is  com- 
monly dispensed  with.  By  the  use  of  DK  with 
the  pron.  affix,  a  pron.  can  at  once,  if  required, 
be  placed  in  a  position  of  emphasis;  let  the 
order  of  words  from  this  point  of  view  be  care- 


fully  noticed  in  the  foil,  passages:  Gn  71  24" 
374  Lv  io17  n33  Xu  22a  ihee  I  had  skin,  and 
her  I  had  kept  alive,  Dt  4U  618JS  13*  Ju  i43 
^  ng  ante  take  for  me  A*r,  iS^35  is1  i817  21'° 
n£  ^irn^n  nnirDN  if  thou  wilt  take  that,  take 
it,  i'K  i»  i49  Is  43*  57"  Je  9*.  So  <nixn 
t  Je  5s  7l>.  It  also  sometimes  enables  the  re- 
flexive sense  to  be  expressed  (elsewhere  DtPB?) 
Je  719  Ez  34*.  Rarely  with  a  subst.  which  is 
undefined  (EwJ7ndt  Ges*117-1*3),  as  Ex  21*  Nu 
2i9  Lv  20"  i  S  24'  (but  v.  Dr)  2  S  4"  i818 
23";  or  which,  though  definite,  is  without 
the  art.,  Gn  2I30  2  S  is16  Lv  26s  i  S  9s  (so 

.6")  Is  3319  4 17  Ez  4310  (for  further  exx. 
v.  Ew  I.e.)  b.  with  a  passive  verb  (Ges|wu 
Ew|293b)  conceived  as  expressing  neutrally  the 
action  in  question,  and  construed  accordingly 
with  an  accus.  of  that  which  is  its  real  object: 

occur  with  tolerable  frequency  from  Gn418 
(J)  tfn  to^-ntj  fcOi*l  and  there  was  called  (= 
one  called)  his  name  Enoch,  i75  (P),  21*  (E), 
2742  2821"  i  K  i813  Ho  io6  etc.,  to  Je  35* 
3845oa°Ezi64-6Est213(cf.  DrJPh'L227t):  also  with 
pass.  vbs.  of  filling  (Ewi281b),  as  Ex  i7+.  c. 
with  neuter  verbs  or  expressions,  esp.  such  as 
involve  the  idea  of  regarding,  or  treating,  appy. 
by  a  constr.  KOTO,  v\n*vw  (rare),  Jo  2217  28  n25 
Ne  9W  (cf.  i  S  2013  Dr).  Once  after  PK,  Hg  217 
'&  DrnK  p«.  a.  poet,  (si  vera  1.),  after  an 
abstr.  noun  used  with  a  verbal  force,  fHb313 
(Am  4"  Is  13"  Je  50"  roanp  exerts  a  verbal 
force,  like  the  Arab.  nom.  verbi  [v.  W*01-*196-43]; 
and  Nu  10*  Ez  17'  VDpi>,  ntefpb  are  Aramaiz- 
ing  infinitives:  cf.  Ew*239*). 

2.  nx  marks  an  accus.  in  other  relations 
than  that  of  direct  obj.  to  a  verb:  a.  with 

•  of  motion  (very  rare)  Nu  13"  Dt  i19  27 
(to  '  walk  the  wilderness');  denoting  the  goal 

-  9"  Ez  21*  (Ew»»d'IU-aB»1).      b.  denoting 
time  (duration),  also  very  rare:  Ex  I37  Lv25n 
Dt  9*.     c.  expressing  the  accus.  of  limitation 
(rare):  Gni7"ui  K  15" 

3.  Chiefly  in  an  inferior  or  later  style, 
nK  (or  n*fl)  is  used  irregularly,  partly  (a),  as 

>uld  seem,  to  give  greater  definiteness  (so 
«*p'  nw)  at  the  mention  of  a  new  subject  (when 
it  nmy  sometimes  be  rendered  as  regards),  or 
through  the  influence  of  a  nei^liln  airing  verb  (a 
cstr.  KOTO  <nWi»-),  or  by  an  anacoluthon,  partly 

Sas  resuming  loosely  some  other  prep.    Thus 
Ex  i"  Nu  3"  5*  (with  ?vn :  so  Es  35'°) 
Nui8«*  Dtns(anacol.),  14"  Jos  17"  Juao4"* 
tr.  v")  i  8  17* (v.  Dr)  26"  2  S  ai»a  K  64 
53*  (prob.),  57IS  Je  23*  (but  rd.  rather  witli 
n  OR*)  27"  36»  38"  Kt,  45"  Ee 


I622  17"  20"  29  4b  4 
Zc  817  EC  4s  Dn  9**  Ne  gl9M  i  Ch  29 
In  i  8  30°  Hg  2*  prob.  some  such  word  as 
remember  is  to  be  understood.  (3)  Je  38'  Ez 
I4ab  37wb  Zci210;  n«  MD  iK65  Ez  4317 
strangely  (in  i  K  ®  om.  the  clause  :  so  Sta 
.—  In  i  K  r  i»1  ^is  merely  and  also,  and 
(v.  1);  v25  is  corrupt  (rd.  with  ® 


;  Ez4717^19  rd.  simikrly 
:  see  v30.  —  For  some  particulars  as 
to  the  use  of  ntf,  see  A.  M.  Wilson  Hbr>TL1»ttnit 
(who,  however,  confuses  it  sts.  with  II.  HK). 
For  denoting  the  pron.  obj.  of  a  vb.,  HN  with 
suff.  preponderates  relatively  much  above  the 
verbal  affix  in  P,  as  compared  with  JE  Dt  Ju 

5  K  (v.  GiesebrechtZAWMM-a58t),—  partly,  prob- 
ably, on  account  of  the  greater  distinctness  and 
precision  which  P  loves. 

II.  J!i$,  prep,  with  —  with  makk.*n«,  with 
suff.  *IK,  ^n«,  D3nN  etc.  (also,  however,  ^nte, 
frlte,  and  similarly  ^^O,  ^niWO  etc.),  first  in 
Jos  io25  14",  next  2824*;  then  repeatedly 
(but  not  exclusively)  i  K  20-2  K  8,  &  in  Je 
Ez,  e.g.  i  K  20*  (but  v33  DJW)  227A14  (beside 
^KO)  2Kiu  311-13-26  616  (beside  WND)  88Je2» 
io5  i68  i910  20"  Ez26  io17  23°  37*  (v.  infr. 
1  d;  also  Is  59*,  contr.  Gn  I74:  on  HTIK  22V 
Gn  34s  al.,  v.  sub  331?,  &  cf.  Dr"*11)  prep. 
denoting  proximity  (syn.  &$',  Ph.  fiN,  e.g. 
CIS1'8-8  DND"»  J"iN  lp«TD  tb  p^  vb  let  there  not 
be  for  them  a  resting-place  with  the  shades  ; 
As.  itti  (perh.  akin  to  ittu  'side,'  Dl™1*  Hpt 
KAT2-498;  but  cf.  No"0'"-7*').  Not  found  as 
yet  in  the  other  cogn.  languages:  but  cf.  Eth. 
Xl*l":  'enta,  towards,  which  supports  the  view 
that  n«  is  for  'int  [cf.  nn,  W],  j>erh.  from 
-/TO«  to  meet  O1"-481  Prat"07^443,  Lag  «'•»•). 

1.  Of  companionship,  together  with:  Gn6w 
behold,  I  destroy  them  H^T71?  together  with 
the  earth,  n31  i24  +  oft.,  esp.  with  verbs  of 
dwelling,  abiding,  going,  etc.,  as  Jui*  14"  I94, 

6  in  the  phrase  taK  X^  Dyn  Ju4u  f  9^ 
i  S  14"  304  etc.  ;  thou,  and  thy  sons  •  .  ••'  ^IpK 
with  the*  Gn6lH;  winilarly  (31^  pers.)  fM  8H 
9"al.(charact.ofP:  Dr1"*'1'4);  D'nVvTlK  ^nnn 
to  walk  with  God,  i.c.  to  have  him  as  a  com- 
(  .  1  1  lion  (sc.  by  adopting  a  course  of  life  pleasing 
to  him)  On  5«-»  6'(cf.  n«  !|JwKi  lit  1825"); 
—  by  the  side  of,  like  la  45',  equally  with  Lv  26", 
in  common  with  Je  23*b  (cf.  Dy  1  e,  f  ).   Hence, 
in   ]>f\rtic.  —  ».  with  for  the  purpose  of  help: 
Nu  1  4f  WK  "1,  Jos  1  4"  ('nte,  as  Je  2O11)  Ju  i  " 
2K6U  9"  np'WK'Owhoisonmy  tide,  who? 


HH 


m 


^3  Is  43s  Je  iUJ9+;  Is  63*  >//•  12s  our 
lips  are  with  us,  on  our  side;  in  the  phrase 
HN  'B  T  (row)  2  S  14"  2  K  is19  Je  26s4;  Kto 
flN  to  bear  together  with,  i.  e.  to  assist  Ex  i  S22 
Nu  1 1 17.  Exceptionally, = with  the  help  of:  Gn 
41  for  I  have  gotten  a  man  /V71K  with  the  help 
of"*  (cf.  Dy  i  S  I445)  49*  (where',  however,  the 
parallelism,  &  ©  <S  Sam.  favour  ***&  /W  for 

Mi  38 ;  cf.  Est  9».  b.  beside  (Germ. 
Gn  396  flWKD  VlK  yr  16  he  knew  not 
him,  beside  him,  aught  (i.e.  Joseph  man- 
aged everything),  v8  Ex  20°  Nnrt  pfe^O  *ft  ye 
shall  not  make  (aught)  beside  me.  c.  beside= 
in  tlie  presence  of  (rare):  Gn  2O16b  and  before 
all  thou  shalt  be  righted,  Is3O8  MI61.  In  this 
sense  '3  V.B~nK  is  more  freq.,  v.  sub  D*3B.  d. 
of  intercourse  of  different  kinds  with  another, 
e.g.  after  verbs  of  making  a  covenant  or  con- 
tract, or  (less  often)  of  speaking  or  dealing: 
(a)  Gn99  15"  i74  (EZI660  Is5921  -nfc)  Josio4 
i  K  31  etc.;  cf.  i  S  2U  (but  here  "nND  |H3n  is 
prob.  to  be  read  with  ©  @  Z  Ke  We  etc.,  cf. 
Dt  1 83).  (/3)  Gn  1 73  4230  ntejj  «ri«  W,  T  K  815 
J'  io92,  &  esp.  in  Je  and  Ez  (as  Je  i1'6  412  [52° 


my 


EZ21 


i44  445—  all  - 


Gn  2449  to  perform  kindness  HK  (Dp  is  here 
more  genl.),  2  S  i617  ^."HK  ^^Dn  m,  Ru  220  Zc 
Ju  ii27  njn  w  npv  nri«j/Dt  i30  io21  iS 
' 


79; 


392 


i27b,  (-niN)  Je  2i2  3 

abs.  Ez  i717  2044  ^  109"  Zp  319;  (y)  in  a  pregn. 
sense,  (in  dealing)  with,  i.e.  towards  (rare):  Is 
6614  +  6f  «FIK  VJB  -W  make  his  face  to  shine 
with  (=  toward)  us  (varied  from  ?K  Nu  6s5)  Dt 
288;  faithful  with  +  788  (cf.  v37  ty  JO});  Ez  26 
(TjniK);  Ju  i615  "nx  pK  ^.  (5)  often  with 
verbs  of  fighting,  striving,  contending,  as  Gn 
I42-8-9  Nu2013  Is459»  5o8  +35*  Pr23n;  with 
OBto  Kn  +  1432  (Is  3"  al.  DV). 

2.  Of  localities,  esp.  in  the  phrase  HN  IBte 
describing  a  site:  Ju  319  4"  ^lp"n«  "l^X  which 
is  near  Kedesh,  i  K  9^  2  K  9^  (cf.  Dy  2,  which 
is  commoner  in  this  sense);  Ez438;   Ex3321 
VW  DipD  nan.     perh.,  anomalously,  i  S  716  at 
or  by  all  those  places  (but  v.  Dr);  in  2  S  is23 
-\znE>rrn«  TQ-J  ^a-Jjy,  nK=<OM;ar^  is  against 
anal.:  rd.  with  ®L  "Onipa  1K^  JW  T!^  VJB-^; 
i  K  9*  ^N  6^We  it  (sc.  the  altar);  but  l^y  I31 
etc.  would  be  idiomatic,  &  for  "13?K  WN   Klo 
proposes  plausibly  iB'N'nN  (Y.  Ex  3O30). 

3.  X3  n«  denotes  specially,  a.  in  one's 
possession  or  keeping:  Gn  2715  3O29  thou  know- 
eat  ...  ™  ^pp  njn  -l^«  nx  how  thy  cattle 
fared  wtYfc  me,  v33  Lv  s23  i913  Dt  15*  Ju  i72  i  S 


97  UriK  no  =  what  liave  we?    25™  Is  49* 
right  is  with  Jehovah  (contr.  40?),  Je88 
the  light  of  mine  eyes  also  *flN  P$  i.  e.  is  gone 
from  me,  Pr  3*  818;  in  his  power,  Je  io5  3'B'H 
DfriK  p«  is  not  in  their  power,  perh.  ^  1  2s.     A 
dream,  or  the  word  of  '\  is  said  to  be  riN  -^/t 
a  prophet,  2  K  3"  Je  23s8  27".     Metapii.  of  a 
mental  quality,  Pr  1  i2  1310.     b.  in  one's  know- 
ledge or  memory:  Issp12  WM*  ^J?PB  our  trans- 
gressions are  with  us,  i.  e.  present  to  our  minds 

(||  D«jn;  wnifti),  Jb  1  2s  njirtoa  p*pp-n«  «*(/* 

whom  are  not  (i.e.  who  knoweth  not1?  ris  ov 
o-vvocftc;)  things  like  these?  i46^l?K  i.e.  known 
to  thee,  Pr  21  Gn  40"  Je  1  23  (Ew  Gf  towards 
thee,  as  1  d  y).  So  BJBterntC  t?f  DK  Gn  23" 
[2  K  916  '3  alone],  1??^n«  2  K  io15.  Comp. 
Dy  4  b,  which  is  more  frequent  in  this  sense. 
4.  riND  (WO,  etc.;  also  -rriKB,  v.  p.  85) 
from  proximity  with  (like  Gk.  Trapa  with  a  genit., 
Fr.  de  chez;  in  Syr.  Arab.  IdX  ^2>,  lie  ^ 
correspond.  Synon.  DVE;  see  below):  coupled 
almost  always  with  persons  (contrast  &V9,  a). 
Thus  a.  with  n?5  to  buy  Gn2510  +  oft.  (cf.i;27); 
n^Gn4224  Ex252  LY2536  Nui717  +  oft,;  Kb>J 

^  245;  n^tf,  as  Gn  88  fciKt?  rui'rrnK  n^Bty  and 

he  sent  forth  the  dove  from  with  him  26**;  SJ?n 
Gn2631  iKi812  2036  Jep1,  of  a  wife  deserting 
her  husband  Ju  ip2  folKO  T^rn,  Jes1  (cf.  Is578); 
with  sim.  words  Gn  381  Dt  28  i  K  1  123  Je  237 
(v.  Exs20);  Is5410  Vr66»;  with  W  Ju  i14 
iK216^274  +  ,fcni  iK227  al.,  yp^  IS223.— 
'3  V.?  T1ND  Gn  2730  43s4  Ex  io11  Jb  27;  Lv  io4 
(en>b),  2  K  1  614  (JV3n).  Hence  b.  of  rights  or 
dues,  handed  over  from,  given  on  tJie  part  of, 
any  one:  GU4722  njri3  DKtD  ph;  oft.  in  P,  as 
Gn  2320  Ex  2721  a  perpetual  due^n^  V.3™**? 
from,  or  on  t/ie  ^ar£  of,  the  children  of  Israel, 
Lv734b  248NU39734+.  Dt  i83  iS  213(®,  etc.; 

v.  1  d)  2  S  is3  ^n  DKD  sjb-pK  yobh  but  there 
is  none  to  hear  thee  deputed  of  the  king,  i  K  514. 
c.  expressing  origination:  i  K  i27  l|f"lS  nXD  DK 
njn}  "rjJBn.  Esp.  '*  riND  —  of  a  concrete  object 
proceeding  jfrom  him  :  Gn  i  p24  (brimstone),  NVL 
ii31  (a  wind),  I635  (fire),  i  S  i614  (evil  spirit), 


1338'  (a  sign), 


(wasters),  Mis6  (dew); 


of  wrath  Zc  712  (cf.  Nu  17"),  teaching  Is  5i4, 
the  word  of  prophecy  Je  71  (so  n1  1  81  +  oft.  in 
Je)  3717  Ez  3330;  with  'have  I  (we)  heard'  Is 
2  110  2S22  Je4914  (srOb1);  of  an  event,  or  phase 
of  history  Jos  1  120  nJTn  "•  n«D  it  came  of*  to..., 

i  K  i224  Hb213  +  I'lS23  n^T  nn%i  ^  nxp  (® 

rrapa  Kupi'ou)  Ezr  p8  Ne  616;  of  trouble  (nyn)  2  K 
533  Mi  jis  T.  0£  a  ood  or  evij  lot  navin  its 


87 


source  in  *  Je  13*  Is  54"  ^  IO920,  cf.  Jb2w; 
^  2226  ^n?nn  f\fttiDfrom  thee  cometh  my  praise 
(thou  art  the  source  of  it);  Is  44*  Qr  ^KD  of 
myself  (cf.  air  c/xovrov  John  5*;  Kt  is  ^K  *tp  who 
was  with  me?),  54'*  %^W?  D??  not  a*  my  in- 
stant (cf.  '3D  *6  301,  '|SD  *6  Ho  84).  d.  of  a 
place  1  1  K  6°  (corrupt  :  rd.  with  ©  @  33 
[partly]  niyri  nfcnp,  &  cf.  £241°). 

^Vofe.  JIN  expresses  closer  association  than 
OV:  hence  while  DVD  8ts.  denotes  hardly  more 
than  /row  <fo  surroundings  or  belongings  of, 
fi*?*?  expresses  ^rom  cfos«  proximity  to.  Thus 
Saul  asks,  ^QVP  v?  np  who  has  gone  /row 
(those)  about  us  ?  but  Jacob,  speaking  of  the 
loss  of  Joseph,  says,Gn4438  VIKO  "iriKn  ttt'J  and 
the  one  is  goneyrom  with  me.  fiND  is  accord- 
ingly preferred  to  DVO  in  the  sense  of  origina- 
tion or  authorship;  n«D  is  not  usual  in  the 
sense  of  DVt?  c,  nor  DJft?  in  the  sense  of  J"!ND  b. 

t^ViriW  n.pr.m.  Ethbaal  (with  Baal,  i.e. 

living  under  B.'s  favour;  'ItiofaXos,  ElfopaXos 
Jo8Ant.Ti...i3.i.2.c.Ap.i.i8.  on  k^r  king  of  Hke 

name,  in  As.  Tubalu,  v.  COT  Gn  io15)  king  of 
Sidon,  father  of  Jezebel  i  K  i631. 

"hj^  n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  HK  with=  com- 
panionable) —  1.  one  of  David's  captains,  a 
native  of  Gath  2  S  I  5™-**  1  8"-12.  2.  one  of 
David's  30  mighty  men,  a  Benjamite  2  S  2  3W 
(in  iChiis"n«). 

t^H^n^  1.  Pr3o1-1  iwn^  i?an  DW 
:73W  pK^Kp,  in  MT.  n.pr.m.  (prob.  witfi  me 
is  God:  v.  Ol*Mc)  usually  taken  as  name  of  a 
son  or  pupil  of  Agur;  but  most  moderns  read 
:  -rsi  ^K  W*b  *X  W«b  7  have  wearied  myself 
-&),  0  God,  I  have  wearied  myself,  0  God, 
and  am  consumed.  2.  a  Benjamite  Ne  1  17. 

m.nt*  v.nnw. 

i«  v.  sub  n». 

.  come  (in  Heb.  only  poet.)  (Ar. 


Sab.  THK  DHMMO  «•••"  "*»«  Aram.  W?K  , 
JLV)     Qal  Pf.  'K  Dt338;  «W  I"  «M  v.  Ges 


:%.W9  Jb  3*  J  3  ft-  "^  Mi  4s;  3  mpl.  vnjg 

t  ;  iyr 


m.  n 


with  hostile  purpose  Jb  30",  of  men  unto  " 
Je  3"  (M|.  !>)  cf.  Is  21";  of  "  Dt  33*;  of  ends 


of  earth,  etc.,  persouif.  Is  4i5;  of  time,  morning 
Is  21",  years  Jb  i6a;  of  weather  Jb  37**;  of 
beasts,  to  devour  Is  56'  (sq.  inf.),  of  calamity 
Pr  i*7  Jb  3*  come  upon,  c.  s£,  of  dominion  Mi 
4*  (sq.  TV).  Pt.  pi.  fern,  as  subst.  things  to 
come,  future  things  Is  41*  447  45".  Hiph. 
bring,  Imv.  D^D  Vnn  Is  2iu  bring  water  (on 
form,  for  VWn  cf.  Di  Ew|HU  Ges^slL1);  Je 
12"  6rtn$r  6«a*te,  to  devour. 


Qr,  pnM^  Kt,   n.m.    entrance, 
Vl  Ez  40";  Co  rds.  n^K  ;  cf.  Sm  W™<. 

v.  sub  ii.  n«. 


M  n.pr.loc.  (perh.=  Egypt,  CActem, 
cf.  Ebers08821'-  but  ®  'O^/o^/i,  cf.  Lag8*") 
Ex  I380  in  Egypt,  place  on  edge  of  desert,  so 
Nu336-7;  t5n 

v.  sub 


v.  sub  ten. 

v 

(mng.  ?    Thes    comps.  Ar. 
sJiort  steps,  but  this  appy.  only  by-form  of  JJ  \). 
tpnN  n.f.  tin45-23  she-ass  (Ar.^UI*  Aram. 

«??«,  UiV;  As.  atdnu)—  |\niC  Nu22n-Mot.; 
^?h«  Nu  223032;  kh«  Gn49n  +  2  1.  ;  pl.abs.  nihK 
Gn  i2M+  2  t.;  nWHJ  Ju  510+  i2t.;  HWn|J  Jbl1 
42";  —  she-ass,  as  dam  Gn  49"  Zc  9';  as  pro- 
perty (constituting  wealth)  Gn  1  2"  32"  Jb  I*14 
4212cf.  iCh2730;  so  of  the  asses  of  Kish  8  1.  iS 
^6.20  IOM.M.W.  ag  })e&sts  Of  burden  Gn45n;  for 

riding  Ju  510  Nu  2  2*1-"  2X4"^;  of  Balaam's  ass 

14  t.  Nu  22yiMAnMMja'XlMMMMMM. 

.  sub 


v.  nan. 


pnW  n.pr.m.  an  ancestor  of  Asaph  i  Ch  6* 
apparently  identical  with  '"VW  v*. 

v.  II.   n. 


n.m.  gallery,  porch  (deriv.  un- 
certain) Ez4i"  Kt  K,TpVUO,  Qr  KH^W.. 
Co  (q.v.)  nwpl. 

tp-»nSI  n.m.  •./.  KE4a";  pi.  OT"«  Ez424; 
41"  Qr,  v.  p^HK  Kt;  vwDW*n  (Co  del.) 

t  D^JHN  n.pr.loc.  only  Nu  2  il  '«n  ^"J;  so 
@,  perh.  (Di)  name  of  a  caravan-route,  cf.y  1 
vetiige,  footprint;  others  (after  £<5)  transl.  »m.v 
ofthtipie*  (cf.  13");  but  D^«?  for  Dnnn  is 
highly  improbable,  and  a  locality  would  hardly 
receive  its  designation  from  the  spies. 


Vof  following,  meaning  dubious. 
Lag  M1U2*0  proposes  V'rOK,  whence  he  derives 
also  Ar.  ^ll  a  tool  used  in  tillage). 

fin.  [nitf]  n.[m.]  a  cutting  instrument  of 


88  a 

iron,  usually  traiisl.  ploughshare — sg.  sf. 


sf. 


10;  ace.  to  Klo  al.  also  2  K  6s  5>r)3rrnK, 
i.e.  the  axe  of  iron. 


2nd  letter;  post  BHeb.= nume- 
ral 2  (and  so  in  margin  of  printed  MT) ;  3  = 
2000;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

I.  21,  prep,  in  (Moab.  3,  Syr.  o,  Ar.  v, 
Eth.  fl;)  before  tone-syllables  in  certain  cases 
(Ges im-2)  3,  with  suff.  '3;  sja  (Ex  v29  2  S  2230 
^141*  roa),  in  pause  and  fern.  SJ3;  to  (once, 
Jei7*  Kt'na),  aa;  «a;  052,  [152];  ona,  Da 
[also  nena  tEx  3o4  361  Hb  iw],  fro  ti  s  3i7 
Is  3816  Ez  4214  [15  times  fna  (Fr**235),  and 
thrice,  Lv  5s  Nu  i319\Te  517,  njna].  Prep,  de- 
noting properly  m,  Gk.  eV,  but  applied  in 
many  derived  and  fig.  significations.  The 
senses  expressed  by  a  are  grouped  by  the 
Rabbis  in  three  classes,  y3n  JV3  Beth  vasculi, 
ny^3rn  paa^n  JV3  JBeih  coniunctionis  et  viciniae, 
"^jyn  n*a  Beth  auxttii;  and  the  same  arrange- 
ment may  be  followed  here,  though  the  limits 
between  the  three  classes  are  not  clearly  de- 
fined, and  they  sometimes  overlap  one  another. 
I.  In:  1.  strictly,  of  position  in  a  place 
(which  often  is  expressed  more  precisely  by 

rnpa,  Tflna),  as  rvaa  in  the  house,  TJB  in  the 

city,  Tna  'in  the  pot,  H93  «w  the  land,  etc. 
constantly.  Heb.  idiom  also  says  ina  t'w  the 
mountain  Ex  2418  etc.,  even  in  cases  where 
we  could  hardly  avoid  saying  on,  as  i  K  n7 
19":  so  Tina  Dti16  al.;  "inn  e^-o  Ex2417 
^  7216.  Preceded  by  a  verb  of  motion  (esp. 
"!?¥)  2= through,  as  Gn  i28  and  Abram  passed 
through  P3N3  m  the  land = passed  through  it, 
I317  2  S  242  + ;  in(=through)  a  gate,  Is  62'°  Je 
i719  Mi213.  Fig.  to  speak  MJK3  tn  the  ears 
of...;  to  be  good  (or  evil,  etc.)"  M']>?3  m  the 
eyes  of . . .  2.  of  presence  in  the  midst  of 

a  multitude,  among,  Ex  I428  there  was  not 
left  Dna  among  them  even  one,  Lv  26s6  2  S  is81 
Ahitophel  D^^pQ  is  among  the  conspirators, 

2  K  18*  nw'^  bba.    s0  ^a  in  thee  (of 

Israel,  coll.)  Dt  7"  i5'4-7  i810  2'311  28"  (diff. 
from  "HgV  6e«(fo  thee  Lv  2  5s5).— Spec.  a.  of  an 
individ.,  implying  eminency  among  :  Jos  14" 
Je4618  Tabor  among  the  mountains,  49"  Pr  3oM 
Cti8  D^Bta  na»n  the  fair  one  (=the  fairest) 
among  women,  La  i ! :  cf.  Luke  i42.  On  I  S  i  y12 
v.  Dr.  b,  hence  with  some  verbs,  when  the 


action  refers  to  only  a  part  of  the  object,  as 
a  n|Pl  to  smite  among...  i.e.  to  smite  some 
of...  (diff.  from  H3n  with  accus.);  3  ain  ^78"; 
3  KtW  to  bear  in,  i.e.  to  share  in  bearing,  Nu 
i  i17  al.;  3  n}3  to  build  m  or  o<  Zc  615  Ne  44; 
3  nb^Exs9;  ?  ^¥  to  labour  on  Jon 410;  3  ^3N, 
3  Pinp  to  eat  or  drink  of  Ju  i316  Pr  9-"';  3  P^n 
to  give  a  share  m  Jb  3917.  c.  specifying  the 
parts  of  which  a  whole  consists  (esp.  in  P) 
Gn  721  817  910-16  I723  Ex  i219  Nu  si11*  Ho  43. 
3.  with  ref.  to  the  limits  enclosing  a  space, 
within:  Ex2o10  ^^.^3  within  thy  gates,  Is  56'° 
'•riitt^na  within  my  walls.  4.  often  pregn. 
with  verbs  of  motion,  when  the  movement  to  a 
place  results  in  rest  in  it,  into :  after  N2  Gn 
I98lsi933;  jrUGn2717;  rhy  to  send  LVI622;  in 
among  Jos  237-12  i  K  n2. — Ho  i27  (an  extreme 
case)  3  3U#  to  return  (and  rest)  in  thy  God, 
i  S  i63  (unless  njH^  should  be  read,  as  v7).— 
py?  Py  (with)  eye  (looking)  into  eye  tNu  14" 
Is528;  D^D3  D^B  fDt  g4;  3  **  ^  the  eyes 
of...  are  upon,  both  in  favourable  (Dtn12 
^  10 16)  and  hostile  (Am  p8  Jb  78)  sense.  5. 
applied  to  time,  as  Gn  i  *  IVB'fcOa  in  the  begin- 
ning; 22  ^y^n  Qta  on  the  seventh  day;  Ju 
io8  K*nn  n^a  m  that  year;  &  constantly.  6. 
of  a  state  or  condition,  whether  material  or 
mental,  in  which  an  action  takes  place:  so 
oft.,TO^tn  peace  Gn  i515;  rnira  in  distress 
^  9 115;  ^Gna  1]pn  to  walk  in  his  integrity;  Ex 
519  JHf  in  evil  case.  7.  3  introduces  the 
predicate,  denoting  it  as  that  in  which  the 
subj.  consists,  or  in  which  it  shews  itself  (the 
Beth  essentiae, — common  in  Arabic,  esp.  with 
a  ptcp.  or  adj.  and  in  a  negative  sentence :  Qor 

279  JiUb  iLl  UJ  and  God  (appears)  not  as 
one  remiss;  27  ^$tjl?  JU  UJ  and  they  are 
not  believers  [comp.  French  en — en  Jionnete 
homme];  v.  WAG  "•***):  viz.  a.  a  primary 
pred.,  Ex  i84  the  God  of  my  fathers  n$k 
was  my  help,  +  146*  Ho  I39  (rd.  '^p  1»  ^ 
with  ®  e  Che  al.);  +  6S'°  to£  ^a'his  name 
consists  in  Yah,  Jb  2313  3710.  With  the  pred.  in 
the  pi.  (as  pi.  maj.)  -^nS7  ^3  ^  J.  is  my 


89 


H  26"  I  have  not  put  away  therefrom 
one   unclean  =  while  unclean,   28"  Is  40'° 

^ 
16 


great  helper,  546  (v.  Che),  Jun33.  b.  a 
secondary  pred.,  Ex63  and  I  appeared  unto 
them  7Tb  7X3  as  God  Almighty,  Nu  26^ 
H^3  as  an  inheritance,  34*  Ez46l64714  Dt 
io~ 
as 

KtT  pins  he  cometh  as  a  strong  one,  ^35* 
(where  v.  De)  and  rise  up  as  my  help,  v16,  39' 
551*  Pr  3*  Jb  36*(De).  c.  a  pred.  as  accus., 
Is  48'° 1  have  refined  thee  ^033  tf  71  but  not  as 
though  silver,  Ez  2O41;  Nu  18*  36*  Jos  I387  234 
Ez  45l  4722'a  (rd.  *B!)  4&*  (v.  ©  Co)  all  ntas 
(cf.  b),  +  78"  &  allotted  it  rbw  73PI3  as  a  line 
of  inheritance  (i.e.  as  a  measured  inheritance). 
Is  264  ^  D'O^iy  "H2?  rnn*  iT3  *3  is  different — 
for  in  Yah  there  is  a  rock  of  ages  (cf.  Qor47-47 
there  is  sufficiency  in  God  as  a  patron),  d. 
in  comparisons,  ^  37*°  consume  away  |^V3  in 
the  form  of,  as,  smoke  7S33  IO24  Jb  34s8  36". 

II.  Denoting  proximity — 1.  at,  by  (not 
very  common):  i  S  29'  £j?a  6y  the  spring ;  Ez 
IOIMD  T33  V03  fy  the  river  Chebar  (i3  7y). 
2.  on:  Gn8MNu23zn3ttS3onthealtar;  Ju821 
on  the  necks  of  the  camels ;  i  K  2s  al.  ^Jn9? 
on  his  loins ;  Is  59''  a  helmet  ^^">3  on  his 
head.  3.  often  with  verbs  of  touching, 
approaching,  taking  liold  of,  cleaving,  etc.,  as 
TTIX,  p3^?  P^'H,  V^j  t';^  3^P}  yjB(  ^jpri,  ty?^  (see 
these  words).  4.  with  words  expressing 
or  implying  an  act  of  hostility — a.  against : 
Gn  16"  ^3  73  "H  733  ^T  his  hand  against  all, 
and  the  hand  of  all  against  him ;  3  'Q  T  nrpn 
Dti3w  iSs9  1 817 -|- oft.  Hence  after  verbs 
(q.v.)  of  fighting  (DDr*?,  2H)>  f/otn/;  up  to  in- 
vade (n$>y),  being  angry  p3ynn,  «)3K,  sjK  rnn), 
tinninfj  <»r  (icting  treacherously  (Ktpn»  153,  T1D, 
yO,  PB'B,  Tgt?,  3!3,  C'ns),  testifying  (^^V» 
mocking  (^Vpn,  ^00),  feeling  loathing 
),  rebuking  p£3:  prop,  to  protest  loudly), 
ipeakiny  (*&*:  Nu  I28b),  etc.,  &  even  (an  ex- 
treme case)  Ho  714  '3  VNDJ  they  turn  aside  (so 
as  to  be)  against  me.  In  a  weaker  sense 
TJO  pWf*p  mingens  o<i  parietem  i  S  25"  al. 
b.  <&>«»»  to,  upon  (sujyer  with  accus.),  esp.  in 
such  phrases  as  to  VO"n  Lv  20'  al.  his  blood  be 
u;xm  him ;  ^^3  ^Dl  his  blood  be  wjpon  his 
bead  Jos  21*;  ^B^n3  (^  3*B^n)  3^  Ju 
i  K  2"  (D^f  v44  (njn>.  ^  717  (^J!);  XB  1R^ 


i  K  8"  &  oft.  in  Ez,  as  9'°  i  i 
III.  1.  With — a.  of  accompaniment:  Nu 
20^  "133  Dy3  with  much  people,  Jos  22*  .hi  i  i  ' 
i  K  io:2K5'Je4i^  Exai"andheshallgive 


with  arbitrators  (arbitrators  being  era- 
ployed),  Is  816  J  ^0^3  tn'/A  my  disciples,  i.e. 
having  them  present;  Ex  8ias  Je  1  119  ^3  ^ 
a  tree  with  its  sap;  i  K  19"  ib^n  D^;f3  iom 
and  he  tw'<A  the  i2th.  b.  often  of  what  one 
takes  or  brings  with  one:  Gn  32u\!>iJDa  with 
my  staff  I  passed  over  Jordan,  Ju  n54  15' 
i  S  i*4  Is  7s4;  Mi  6«  al.  3  D^!l?  to  go  to  meet 


with;  3  K3  to  come  with  Lv  16*  >/r66u  71". 
(In  Arabic  this  usage  is  developed  more  fully 
than  in  Hebrew,  and  ^  ^\  lit.  to  come  with, 
M  V!AJ*J  lit.  to  go  away  with,  are  used  idio- 
matically in  the  sense  of  to  bring,  and  to  take 
away  respectively:  WAGiL*86b.)  Hence  PK3, 
DB«3,  'baa,  ^=  wit/tout,  c.  of  concomitant 
(or  surrounding)  conditions,  as  ftt5H3  with  (or 
in)  haste  ;  P7-??  ^'^  (or  tn)  righteousness  ; 
n}5^3  m  error';  -»W  bip3^  npTVO  2  S  61S; 
often  in  such  phrases  as  ^npT"l2T3  ^-31*  tn  thy 
righteousness;  ^pjD^1  in  thy  mercy  Ex  15";  — 
H'J'N'3  with  my  happiness  !=  happy  am  I  Gn 
3013;  ^  294  the  voice  of  "*  is  n*33  with  power  = 
is  powerful;  Ex32ia  H^3  with  evil  purpose; 
^738  ^"5?  tw  wickedness;  90'°  ni«;i3  tvi<A 
strength.  2.  of  the  instrument  or  means: 
as  a.  3nn3  with  the  sword  Ex  5*  etc.;  D^H? 
with  the  feet  Is  28';  ...  T3  %  the  hand  of*.  .  . 
(v.  sub  T);  to  stone  f3«3  or  D^aKa  with  stones 
Lv2O2  Nui410etc.;  3  nnc^  to  drink  with  a  cup 
Gn446  Am66  (cf.  in  Aram.  Dns*);  to  cry 
p-U3  with  the  throat  Is  581;  to  burn  B^?3  tn 
or  with  fire  (oft.)  ;  to  slay  or  to  perish  3^)3 
through  hunger  or  ^^  through  pestilence  Ex 
i6»  Je2i'  +  oft.  (cf.'  Jb2715  V13^  njm);  to 
save  with  or  by  Ju  77  i  S  14*.  b.  idiom.,  with 
certain  verbs,  as  3  pn:?  to  play  tt*'*A  Jb  40"? 
3  13y  to  labour  with  a  person  (as  with  nn  in- 
stiunu-nt),  i.e.  to  use  him  as  a  slave  Ex 
2218  277  al.;  a  nb^  Je  i8«  Ne  9»*  Dn  1  17  Eat 
i»  2"  3n  6«  ;  &  perh.  3  131  (Of  God)  to  speak 
with  one  Nu  12"*  al.  (v.  Ew*"71^;  Dr8""- 
ni).  Further  by33,  m.T3  K33nn  to  prophesy 
with  or  by  *  or  Baal,  *  or  Baal  being  the  in- 
spirer;  3  7^,1^1^  to  inquire  or  ask  by  meant 
of  a  god  (or  oru«  •!«  »  c.  mma  through  "»  (=: 
aid)  in  many  connexions,  as  ^r  i8M  44* 
56*n  6ou  Is  26'*  45a  Ho  i7  Zc  io18;  with 
pass,  verbs  Dt  33"  Is  45"  (to  be  saved):  and 
even  of  the  immediate  cause*  Nu  36*  to  be 
commanded  nVT3  by  \  Gn  9*  D"W3  by  man 
shall  his  blood  be  shed  (both  unusual),  Ho  14'. 
d.  allied  is  the  use  of  3  in  such  phrases  as 


90 


to  bless,  swear,  speak,  prophesy,  etc.,  DP3  m 
the  name  of... (i.e.  the  name  being  used  or 
appealed  to  in  the  act)  Dt  613  Je  1 i21,  etc.  (so 
to  swear  miTQ  by  '*  Jos  212  etc.,  frty?  Is  62*;  to 
bless  ^J3  with  thee  Gn  48",  to  swear  with  me 
+  102',  i.e.  using  my  name  in  oath,  Je  29**) ; 
almost = in  the  authority  and  power  of  I  S  i  y44 
25s  iK2i8Mi45Zciols^2064468923.  e.  HD3 
or  HB3  by  means  of  what  ?  how  ?  Gn  15*  Ju 
6is  j  £5.6.10  r  K  223i  Maj  317,  ritfra  fcy  means  of 
this  Gn421533  Ex;17  Nu  16*;  with  this=on 
this  condition  Gn  3416-25  i  S  i  Is  Is  27'.  3. 
of  cost  or  price  (the  Beth  pretii),  the  price, 
whether  given  or  received,  being  treated  as  the 
instrumental  means  by  which  the  act  is  accom- 
plished, with,  for,  at  the  cost  of:  thus  regularly 

a.  with   "tt'P  hire  Gn  30",   niB  redeem  Ex 
3420,  bn«  betroth  2  S  314,   nj£  buy  2  S  24"; 
i  K  2a  to?  a/  *Ae  cost  of  his  life  hath  A. 
spoken  this  word,  2823"  who  went  DJWD33 
at  peril  of  their  lives,   Pr  7"  La  5'  Jos  626 
nntjP  Vlbaa  at  the  price  of  his  firstborn  shall 
he   lay  its  foundations,    i  Ch  I219  ^^1?  to 
the  jeopardy  of  OUT  heads  he  will  fall  away,  etc. 

b.  with  130  sell  Dt  2i14;   *njf  serve  Gn  29^ 
Ho  1 213 ;  "WOO  exchange  Lv  2  710Ho  47  their  glory 
I  will  exchange  for  ignominy,  >//•  IO620;  TJSfoS  [Hi 
to  give  for  interest  Lv2537^i55;  in  other  con- 
nexions Gn  239  4716f  Is  45*  La  i11  Ct  87-11;  Dt 
1 921  pya  py  5?S3a  l?D3  life  for  life,  eye  for  eye ; 
Is  2W  Wn  3KT13  Htsa  at  what  is  he  to  be  ac- 

T      .   V  . 

counted?  7®  a  thousand  vines  ^03  ^JKS.oJ  athou- 
sand  (shekels  of)  silver. — Hence  (perhaps)  the 
idiom,  usages  ™vfo  n^  year  /or  vear» one  year 
like  another,  annually  Dt  1 520  al. ;  Dt'3  D^  (late), 

nto  ti  Si810;  oysa  Dysa  (v.'fii',  nya); 

enh  ti  Ch  27l.  4.  rather  peculiarly, 
in  certain  cases  where  the  object  of  an  action 
may  be  treated  as  the  instrument  by  which  it 
is  accomplished :  as  PN"t3  ys3n  to  shake  with 
the  head  Je  i86  Jb  i64  (as  well  as  &h  yy\ 
^228);  to  open  with  the  mouth  Jb  i610,  with 
the  lips  >//•  2  28;  to  gnash  with  the  teeth  Jb  1 69 
(to  gnash  the  teeth  ^  3516);  to  wink  with  the 
eye  Pr  613  (to  wink  the  eye,  ib.  io10);  ^pa  fru 
to  utter  with  the  voice  ^  46'  68s4  Je  1 28  (but 
T^P  |H3  is  more  common);  to  stretch  out  with 
the  hand  La  i17;  HEm  Dnn  (unusual)  Ex  720. 
So  D^3  6Oj5  to  call  tyt^A  the  name — in  diff. 
senses,  ace.  to  the  context,  viz.  to  jrroclaim  Ex 
3319  345  1344^  -f  4912;  to  invoke  Gn  426  I28 
i  K  iS24"26  Is  I24;  to  name  honourably  Is  43* 
453.  Cf.  EwJ282d  Ges^19-3bB-  WAG1Ki56b/J  De 
jba.  12 ;  Pr  20.  ^  5m  witij  a  causai  force>  through,  on 


account  of:  Gn  i8M  njtona  ^riffPin  wilt  thou 
destroy  on  account  of  five  the  whole  city?  Lv 

26s9  Nu  i6M  Dt  94-6  2416  nnov  iKona  ^N  they 

shall  be  put  to  death,  each  because  o/his  own 
sin  (cf.  Je  3I30  Ez  318,  v.  i817)  2  S  327  i47  (cf. 
Jon  i14)  Is74  (|||t?)  287  (Hit?)  501  53s  5717  Je 
5,-  V58'1;  68  (||IP)  3i;°f323  42109o9  94s3.  So 
in  f*a,  b>3a  (v.  -iBte,  ^3),  &  (sts.)  in  lana  a<, 

through,  the  word  of.  ...  6.  of  the  material 
with  which  a  work  is  wrought,  both  absol. 
an}3  n^y  to  work  with  gold  Ex  3  14  i  K  7"; 
and  to  make  a  thing  with  (in  our  idiom,  of) 
gold  Ex  388  Ez  720  i  K  is22  (fija).  Without  a 
verb  Lv  1  3"  2  Ch  918.  7.  with  for  although, 
in  spite  of  (cf.  Germ,  bei  alle  dem):  Lv  26^ 
Nu  14"  rtinfcn  bb3  in  spite  of  all  the  signs  that 

1  have  wrought,  Dt  i32  Is  479  ^  273;   esp.  in 
the  phrase  ntfrtaa  for  all  this  Is  s25  911-16-20 
io4  +  7S32  al.     (Cf.'in  Ar.  l^>  Qor  925.)         8. 
of  a  standard  of  measurement  or  computation, 
with,  by:  Ex  i24  n#D3  np3O3  by  the  computa- 
tion of  souls  ;  Lv  525  al.  *J3"jya  by  thy  reckoning; 
Ez  410;  "^SDOa  by  number  Dt  252+  ;  .  .  .  ^?Dt?a 
by  the  number   of  .  .  .  Lv  2515-50   Nu  i2,   etc.; 

?f  ?  Ex  3o13  al.  (in  P);  TOKa  often  (v. 
Dt  311  «^X  n??«a  fty  the  cubit  of  a  man; 

2  S  I426  $BH  |3Sa.     Of  a  model,  Gn  i26 


m  our  image,  51-3  Ex  2540; 


the  way 


(=in  the  manner)  of  .  .  .  Is  io24-26  Am  4™. 

IV.  a  is  used  also  with  certain  classes  of 
verbs,  though  the  explanation  of  its  use  may 
be  sometimes  doubtful  :  viz.  a.  with  verbs  of 
taking  refuge,  trusting,  relying,  as  P9$J,  n93, 
fip1?,  |y^?.     b.  with  verbs  of  ruling,  governing, 
restraining,  as  "H?1?.  ^^9>  ^J,  "IVV,  iTlT,  tDp^. 
C.  with  verbs  of  rejoicing,  feeling  pleasure  or 
satisfaction,  etc.,  as  5*f  ,  f5f  ,  fc%,  neb,  |*sn, 
nsn,  Va'^  (but  with   this   verb    ft?   is  more 
common).    [Prob.  a  case  of  III.  5.]     d.  with 
verbs   expressive   of  sensible  perception,   to 
denote  the  pleasurable  or  attentive  exercise  of 
the  faculty  concerned,  as  3  yp^  to  listen  to, 

a  D'sn,  nwn,  njn,  to  look  upon,  a  nnn  to  smell 

at  (see  these  words),  e.  occasionally  also 
with  verbs  of  speaking,  thinking,  mentioning, 
knowing,  to  denote  the  object  of  the  action, 
as  3  na*5!  to  speak  about  Dt  67  ^  873  al.  (v.  sub 

TO;  ?  !>ki,  nan,  rrb  ^4496376913;  ^J  Je 
3S24;  -OT  once  Je  316,  T3jn  oft.;  f  ?i6  ™?n  ^a 
o/thee  is  my  praise. 

V.  Followed  by  an  inf.  c.,  a   forms   a 
periphrasis  for  the  gerund,  though  in  English 
it  is  commonly  to  be  rendered  by  a  verb  and 


conj.,  viz.: — 1.  as  a  temporal  conj.,  as  Gn  24 
DN"}2na  in  their  being  created=when  they 
were  created,  4"  DTrt'na  m  their  being  (=when 
they  were)  in  the  field;  and  constantly.  Some- 
times it  has  in  appearance  the  force  of  after 
that,  as  Gn  33*  Ex  3"  i317;  but  as  a  rule  this 
is  really  due  to  the  action  denoted  by  the  inf. 
being  treated  as  extending  over  a  period  within 
"which  the  action  of  the  principal  verb  takes 
place:  so  esp.  in  the  phrase  s*T$*.  flKY3 
D^VtSD,  even  of  events  at  the  close  of  the  40 
years,  Dt  4*  23*  Jos  54,  the  whole  period  being 
treated  as  that  in  which  Egypt  was  left  (comp. 
2  K  21,  where  the  time  included  is  future). 
Cases,  however,  occur  in  which  this  explanation 
will  hardly  apply,  as  Dt  2  74>w.  2.  as  a  causal 
conj.  (cf.  above  III.  5),  as  Gn  ip16  "  r^tpna 
V^y  through  J.'s  having  compassion  upon  him, 
ExTi67  33"  34"  Dt  i*7  Unfc  "  nK:fc>3  through 
J.'s  hating  us,  etc.  (gl36  similarly  JP),  i  K  1 818 
(=in  that  ye  have . . .)  Ez  9*  43*  44*  2  Ch  28*. 
3.  as  a  concessive  conj.,  when=though:  Is  il§ 
+  4°*  H5  "^7?  though  the  earth  do  change. 
Note. — Ex  io12  '"131KZ1  can  only  be  rendered 
'with  the  locusts/  the  locusts  being  con- 
ceived as  implicit  in  Moses'  uplifted  hand: 
but  prob.  n3"}&6  should  be  read.  Thrice  in 
late  Heb.  3  is  used  peculiarly :  i  Ch  7°  for 
with  misfortune  was  it  in  his  house  (nVl3 
chosen  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  H^pS); 
9»  rOK7B3  DnvJJ  it  devolved  upon  them  with 
the  work ;  Ezr  33  for  with  terror  (was  it)  upon 
them  from  the  peoples  of  the  countries  (the 
sentence  without  a  verb  as  oft.  in  Chr.:  Dr 
cf.  8*.  Comp.Ew'8"'- 

poet,  for  3  (v.  sub  to:  cf.  Sab.  M, 
DHM"0""8-8")  Is  "25'°  Qr   (<  Kt  <B3)  43« 


II.  2,  perh.  abbrev.  in 

v.  sub  Kia. 


i.pr.  for  "|3,  TV3  q.v. 


only  Pi.  make  distinct,  plain 
(BO  NH, Aram.;  Lagw*prop.forQal^.3,iK3, 

rf.  dcriv.  infr.;  Thes  &  most  comp.  Ar.  ft  dig  a 
jnlortoe//,l>ut  thisprob.denom.v.Lag1'**) — Pi. 
-N-J  Dt  I1,  7wir.  "is::  III,  af;  Inf.  abs. 
"^?  Dt  27"  (cf.  Bo11*4)— make  distinct,  ;>/am, 
of  letters  on  tablets  Hb  2*  ^  TOl  frn  3h3 
ta  MHrtp  fVV  W&  nln^n,  ie.  so  that  one  may 
run  put  and  (still)  read;  or,  so  that  one  may 
read  swiftly;  on  stones  Dt278  "vp  rr 

-sz.  .  ..r:;s-   and  thou  ihalt  write 


upon  the  [whitewashed]  stones  all  the  words  of 
this  law,  doing  itj)lainly  and  well;  fig.  exj)lainy 
expound  Dt  I  s  fntan  n«a  nsto  ^Nin  Moses  began 
(and)  expounded  the  law. 

tlNSl  n.f.  Gn*-a  weU,  pit,  mostly  Hex,  Gn 

e 

23  1.  Ex  1  1.  Nu  5  1.,  37  t.  in  all  ;  Ar.jL  ,  Aram. 
KW3,  TO,  to;a,  )U,  Sab.  nxa  DHM"0-1873-"8, 
As.  beru,  Lyon8*'*0061  (connexion  with  above 
\/not  clear;  Lag1'0-  spring  of  water,  as  coming 
to  light,  appearing;  possible,  although  meaning 
in  use  rather  well,  than  spring;  v.  however, 
Gn  i614  cf.  v7  26"  Nu  2i17)—  '3  abs.  Gn  2i«°+  ; 
cstr.  2i19  +  ;  sf.  ^N3pr5is;  PI.  abs.  nto  Gn 
2615;  cstr.  id.  26";  cf.  ">»n  ni«3  rnN3  Gn  i410; 
—  1.  a  well,  often  as  made  by  digging  pB£) 
Gn2i*-80(E),  2616-18-19-51-22-»(all  J),  also  poet. 
Nu  2i18(+  ma)  vid.  also  v16-17  (where  the  well 
addressed,  in  song,  "W3  ^pj;);  also  c.  PP3  in  prdse 
Gn  26^;  also  with  no  ref.  to  its  origin  Gn  i614 
(J;  ||re  v7),  29S  Ex2»  (J)  Nu2017  2i»(E) 
2  S  i?18-21;  D«(n)  -W3  Gn  2i19(E)  24"  (J;  ||  1^ 


w13-1448-45);  (cf.  also  21*  26"  supr.  &  esp.  vl 


O  "H?3);  water  taken  from  it  by  drawing 
Gn  2411-80;  flocks  watered  from  it  (H^f  n 
-ft?)  292-3'8-10  (cf.  esp.  Ex  218  they  drew,  nh,  and 
filled  the  troughs)  ;  also  ^£3  IjfclD.  .  .  .  D^D  Hfl^ 
Pr  s15  (||  ite);  the  opening  ialled  l»an  *B  Gn 
293.3.x8.io.  cf  /3n  ^  2  S  17"  (rd.  prob.  *  so 
Sam.  $<5  93,  cf.  Dr);  fig.  of  fresh  delights  of 
woman  beloved  Ct  4"  D«n  D?D  nN2  D^|  |^D 

|bj{np  rrin'M.      2.  ptV  (=TO);  ^  Of  bitu- 

men Gn  I410  (cf.  spipr.);  rin^  "«3  ^55**  pi<  of 

(the)  grave;  cf.  6916  JTO  "Wa 

Ze<  no<  (<^e)  ;n<  «Aw<  its  mouth  over  me 

fig.  of  strange  woman  rny  "W3  a  yuirroio 

out  of  which  rescue  is  difficult  Pr  as 

HiTOJJ).         3.  as  n.pr.loo.    a.  c.  n~  loc. 

a  station  of  Isr.  in  desert  Nu  21",  possibly  = 

D^K  n«a  Is  1  58.      b.  same  form  Ju  9",  ace.  to 

Euseb.  Lag00—1**''"'1-"0  8   miles   north  of 

Eleutheropolis;  cf.  Rob™U4M  who  comp.  «f- 

Bireh,  near  Beth-shemesh. 

v.  ^«3  3.  a. 


")t?2  n.pr.loc.  (lit.  well  of  the 
living  One  thai  teeth  me)  Gn  i6M  (where  ex- 
plan.,  from  story  of  Hagar)  24"  25"  (all  J); 
perh.  name  of  ancient  shrine  or  holy  place,  cf. 
gtaiAwu.KT  &  Di  Gn  I6M.  W>  of  Kadesh,  cf. 

Jer  sub  Barad,  Lag  °~  «•  "  «•  m,  v.  Rowlands 
in  Williama11^^4"  Trumbull 


fe  "15SQ  n.pr.loc.  Beersheba  (well  of 

seven,  explained  Gn2iS(Ul  as  place  of  swear- 
ing by  sever^  lambs,  or,  well  of  oath,  v.  fl£3tf  ; 
cf.  same  meaning  othenvise  derived  26°)  — 
JC0  1X3  On  26°+  13  t.,  V3BrT«3  Jos  I98; 
V3£  1S3  Gn2i14+i8t,;  ^  rn«3  (n_  loc.) 
Gn  46*  —  south  from  Hebron,  ace.  to  Onom.  c. 
20  miles  Lag0"*-105-234-  tod*d-U8-*8;  mod.  Ittr-es- 
^>a,i2h.fr.HebronRobBB1-2MtSurveyw-**Gn 


2  I 


"•»*•»        19'19 


2219'19  26s3-33  28'°461-5   JOS  I529  I9»  JU 

20'  i  S380  8s  2Si7n247  iKi9»  2Ki2»238 
Am  5s  i  Ch  4s8  2  Ch  1  94  24*  Ne  i  i87-80;  in  phrase 
^""IJH  i^P  ./row  7)<m  to  Betrsheba  (i.e.  all  the 
territory  of  Israel,  v.  pj)  Am  814  Ju  2Ol  i  S  3** 
2  S  310  1  711  24s  15  i  K  5*,  &  (only  Ch)  V3S>  1«3O 
i  /r<wi  Beersheba  to  Dan  i  Ch  2  18  2  Ch  30'. 

n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Asher  i  Ch  731. 


NS.  n.pr.m.  a  Pieubenite  i  Ch  5'. 

fclQ  n.pr.loc.  (but  only  2  S  48  ace.  to 
Masorah,  v.  BD^8-25  elsewh.  rfWS),  city  of 
the  Gibeonites  Jos  917;  assigned  to  Benjamin 
284*  Jos  1  8s;  cf.  also  Ezr2*  Ney29;  mod.  el- 
Blreh  Rob8*1-463  Bd™214  Survey1"-88. 

t  VnSQ  adj.  gent,  always  c.  art.  2  S  42-5-9, 
23»=vnan  i  Ch  ii39;  pi.  DVftgsn  284'. 

t]j33n-Tn  rhNSL  n.pr.loc.  Dt  io6  (cf.  Nu 

3331-32,  where  JpJT  '33),  a  station  of  Isr.  in  desert, 
prob.  in  country  of  Horites,  cf.  Di. 

t'HSQ  n.pr.m.  (my  well).  1.  a  Hittite, 
Esau's  father-in-law  Gn  26s4.  2.  Hosea's 
father  Ho  i1. 

t[lt4n]  n.m.Jc2>13  cistern,  pit,  weU  (for 
•U«3  cf.  Ita)—  sg.  Kt  1K3  2  S  2315'16'20  (Qr  13); 
appar.  w;eZZ  v15'16(rd.  perh-TK?),  p«  v20;  pi.  Je  213 
me  they  have  forsaken,  the  fountain  of  living 
water,  0*1?^?  HiHn  n^3  CnS  3Vn^,  to  hew 
out  for  tJwmselves  cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  etc. 

tTQ  n.m.G»w'»pit,  cistern,  weU  (=^?, 
MI  in,  Ar.  iJJJ  Ao^  or  AoZZowj  for  cooking,  As. 
Mrtum  DlfcM,Wn*  Lotz11"169)—  r3  abs.  Gn  37 


supr.); 

loc.)Gn3724;  sf.  fn^Is3616=^2K 
Pr  518;  pi.  lifts  Gn3720+3t.;  ni'3  Dt611:—  1. 
cistern,  containing  water,  made  by  digging 
(2Vn)  Dt611  2Ch2610  Ne9M;  also  (without 
ref.  to  origin)  Pr  515  (||  ^3)  Lv  n36<||  PTVP), 
i  S  i  o.28  Is  3616=  2  K  1  831.  2.  later  appar.  w*ZZ 
(=-i^3)  i  Ch  i  i17-18=Qr  2  S  2315-16  (yet  now  no 


well  at  Bethlehem  KobBB  L  ^  473cf .  also  Survey1"- a 
Gucrinj'"'1'5*1-130),  cf.  EC  I26  &  Je  67  Kt  Tpns 
n*DsD  113  «5  « ti«K  casteth  out  its  water  (Qr  *V3) ; 
but  TpH  P«rh.  ^;;  cool,  fresh  ®  35  Hi  Gf.  3. 

jnt  Ex  2 188  (vb.  nne),  v33  (n-ia),  cf.  v84;  cf.  fig. 

^716of  wickedness  (|| nnB';  vb.  rn3,1Dn);  iS 
13*  as  hiding-place;  2  S  2^°  (Qr)=i  Ch  n83 
2  K  io14  "1|$  ri^3 1T3;  of  pit  into  wh.  Joseph  was 
cast  Gn3720-22-24  (D)p  te  px  pni  ifcm)  y23-89^  (JE), 
cf.  further  Je  4i7-9;  fig.  of  Sarah  as  mother  of 
Israel  '3  nji^p  Issi1;  fig.  of  calamity  ^  4O3 


(pit  with  no  water  in  it  Je  38"  Zc  9n  cf.  Gn 
3724  supr.)  Gn4b134i14  (E)  Is  24"  Je  386-6 
(D?D  px  '2)  V7.o.io.n.i3.  ajgo  -fc^  n>3  jyrison  Ex 

I229  Je3716;  fig.  of  exile  Zc9u  03  D?p  p«  1130); 
cf.  also  La  3M55.  5.  (poet.  &  late;  never  c. 
&rt.)  pit  oftfo  grave  Pr  2817;  so  '3  *£$  stones 
of  the  pit  Is  I419  (of  sepulchre,  walled  with 
stones)  &  of  Sh°  ol  ^30"  (||  5n«B? 
of  (the)  pit,  i.e.  remotest  pit  Is  i415 
EZ3213  esp.  in  phrase  "»U  t>trvft  those  going  down 
to  (the)  pit+2Sl  i437  Is3818  Ez26203225-2930; 
also,  (HhxC'),  Vr885  Pri12;  further  Ez  2620 


32 


3i14'16  (both 


(all 
y^  y  aiso 

jDn  "^il  n.pr.loc.  2$  3™  (cistern  of  Si- 
raA,Thes  ci8Ldeclinationis,'M.Vofthepot,  V.TD). 

t]tiV  "^^  (so  rd.  for  ordinary  xy  "113,  v. 
BD  OD^:VK  ©  @)  n.pr.loc.  i  S  3030  (smokiny 
pit),  in  S.W.  of  Judah;  elsewhere  1^  q.  v. 


^  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Asher  i  Ch 
7M  (perh.  =nMS). 

ti"inV^  n.pr.loc.  near  Hamath  Ez  47" 
(contr.fr.  npftgSfV  cf.  foil.  ;—  hardly  =  Berytus 
(Beirut)  with  wh.  form  of  name  might  agree  v. 
Steph.  Byzant.  al.  in  Movers"""1-11-1'110"-;  perh. 
Bereitan  near  Baalbek,  v.  Furrer  zrv  Tl"-  34- 

"nn'ljl  n.pr.loc.  belonging  to  Hadadezer 
of  Zoba  2  S  88;  perh.  =  foregoing. 

ha  adj.gent.  i  Chu39  v.  '•nton  Bupr. 

vb.  have  a  bad  smell,  stink  (Ar. 
JLJL  be  evil)  Aram.  ^N2,  »^la  be  evil,  As.  bisu 
Lotz  TP78)—  Qal  Pf.  B¥?  consec.  Ex  718;  Impf. 
^K3»iv21,  ^«"  I620;  sfs.  B*K:U!I  Is  5o2;  tw?an! 

Ex  810;  —  «<m/t,  of  Nile,  on  account  of  dead  fish 
Ex  718-21  (E);  of  land  of  Egypt,  owing  to  dead 
frogs  810  (J);  of  manna  kept  over  I620  (P?  or 


DfMQ 

K)  Bfea»l  B'^nn  D-W  and  it  grew  foul  (rot- 
ten, decayed)  with  worms,  and  stank;  Is  50* 

WDJ?3  nbrn  D^p  PKD  DTO^I  ctcn  their  fish  stink 

for  lack  of  water,  etc.  (®  Lo  Di  rd.  BOM?,  c?ry 
«;>  and  die,  which  suits  ||  ,  but  not  the  usage 
of  Kb;).  Niph.  Pf.  Bfcaj  i  S  i34;  Wfoa?  2  S 
ic  r_  si:  j  s  16";  —  only  fig.  make  oneself 
odious,  become  odious  (cf.  Eng.  be  in  bad  odour)) 
sq.n«  with=towards;  T?*™?  9?*??  2  S  l6" 
thou  hast  become  odious  with  thy  father;  also 
-  (rather  strangely)  I  S  13*  Isr.  made 
themselves  odious  to  tlie  Philistines;  2  S  lo6 
Ammonites  to  David.  Hiph.  Pf.  tTN3n  Ex 


N?:  Pr  13*  Ecio1;  Inf.  abs.  Bfcan  i  827"; 
cstr.  sf.  ^B^ftanp  Gn  34";  —  1.  emit  a  stinking 
odour  Ex  1  6*  of  manna  (cf.  Qal  v20);  ^  38' 
'JVttan  ^pJDj  *tt*N3n  7/jy  wounds  have  grown 
#t  in  king,  they  have  festered  (of  chastisement  for 
sin)  ;  i  S  1  7"  fig.  of  David  te£3  B^n  «W3n  fo 
fotfA  become  utterly  oMiorred  among  his  people. 
2.  cause  to  stink,  Hpl  ?CP  JP3!  t#»K3:  HJO  '3tt] 
dead  flies  cause  to  stink  (and)  to  ferment  the  oil 
of  a  perfumer;  usually  fig.  WfT^  Dnp  «nn 
Ex  551  (J),  i.  e.  ye  have  made  us  odious,  sq.  *«Pl??t 
cf.  (c.  ace.  pers.)  Gn  34*  sq.  3;  also  without 
obj.  Pr  13*  a  wicked  man  makes  odious  and 
shameful  (De  Now  Str;  Be  Ew  Hi  Zo  acts 
odiously  and  shamefully).  Eithp.  Pf.  ^3n? 
i  Ch  19*  they  had  made  themselves  odious 
(=Niph.  in  ||  2  S  io8),  sq.  D?. 

t  rNl  n.m.  stench—  1  cstr.  Am  410;  sf.fcfe? 
Jo  a";  OBto  Ig  34»;_D3<:>nD  '3,  i.e.  stench  of 
corpses  Am  410,  also  Is  34*;  cf.  Jo  2"  of  locusts 
'3  rby  (||  ton*  ^n). 


Z  n.£.  (stinking  things)  stinking  or 
noxios  weeds,  Jb  3  1  40  -nnrn  n*in  N^.  nen  nnn 

ntV3  rn^b  instead  of  wheat  may  there  sjyring 
forth  bramble,  and  instead  of  barley  stinking 
weeds  (cf.  As.  bliu  Zehnpfund""1'"). 

TQ^tTNl  n.[m.]pl.  stinking  or  worthless 
tilings,  wild   grapes    (NH   n.   unit.    HB^S3) 
(perh.  adj.  om.  D'3:j;  cf.  Di)  Is  5"  of  Yahweh's 
ard,  03  labruscae  (v.  further  De). 

t[rm]  n.f.  only  fc'tf  H33  Zc  2»theapj>l*  of 
(  i.|i^!  j^xa;  «a3  gate  £  Est 

:  Thes  sub  333  to  which  Ges  gives  sense  f«r- 
fyrate,  hence  opening  of  eye;  but  cf.  Ar.^j^ 
^-^  pupil  of  eye,  perh.=llj  Dozy*  6oAe,  ioiy, 
W6c  (imitating  infant's  prattle)  i.e.  child  of  the 
eye;  r.  Hi  st,  Flin  ChWB1  *»k;  cf. 


T^IIS  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  returning  exiles  ^33 
Ne  io"16;  *33  »33  Ezr  8";  £3f?  Ezr  8";  V?3  *» 
Ezra"  ioMNe7". 

V^2o<$n  n.pr.loc.  Babel,  Babylon  (in  As. 
written  Bub-ilu.  gate  of  god  Dl1"*  *u,  cf.  on  other 
hand  Jen1*"01-498)—  c.  H_  loc.  ^33  Ez  I213  +  , 

njga  2  K  2017  +  once  nba2D  Je  2716;—  the  an- 
cient capital  of  Babylonia,  mod.  HiUah,  situated 
on  Euphrates,  in  long.  c.  44°  30'  E.,  and  lat.  c. 
32°  50'  N.;  Gn  io10  1  19  (where  name  connected 
with  7^3  confuse,  confound),  both  J,  not  elsewh. 
in  Hex;  2  K  i724  +  3i  t.  2  K  ;  iSt.Chr;  Est2*; 
13718;  Is",  viz.  13*  M 


4314  47  !  4814'20;  Mi  4"  (but  here  prob.  not  orig., 
1"""*-'11-"-6  &  reff.)  Zc  2"  610  Dm1  Ez  i2u 


cf. 

4-  19  t.  Ez;  Je  2O4456+  165  t.  Je;—  note  esp. 
'3  jn«  Je  so29;  also  of  land  &  people  =  realm, 
partic.  in  '*  Tj^D  2X20"  of  Merodach  Baladan  ; 
vis  24i.7.n.12.i2Hloft  of  Nebuchadrezzar;  2K 

25v=Je  52"  cf.  v84  of  Evil-Merodach;  Ne  13* 
of  Artaxerxes;  the  city  personif.  as  ^33  H3  Is 
471  Je  so42.    (See  DI**™  COT  Gn  n»  KG») 
33,  Ez257rd.  T3v.tT3. 

i^^*J  vb.  act  or  deal  treacherously  — 
Qal  Pf.  rn?3  Je  3»+  i4t.;  Imp/.  *i&  Mai  2IS+ 
St.;  ^?3  Mai  210;  7n/  abs.^1  IB4S>  JeS»;  c^r. 
liaissa1;  Vl}3Exai«;  PfciaiPraa^+iit; 
^.^  Is  33*+  io  t.;  —  oc<  or  eko/  treacherously, 
faithlessly,  deceitfully,  in  the  marriage  relation, 
in  matters  of  property  or  right,  in  covenants, 
in  word  and  in  general  conduct,  a.  abs.  i  S 
1  4s3  Jb  616^78&7  Is241«331-1  4**  Mai  2".  Cf. 
pli  rases  ^n:  1D3  VU3  ^HK  »»y  brethren  ttave  dealt 
deceitfully  as  abrook  Jb61$;  Dnjta  *133^  VT33  DHJ3 
^3T3  the  treacherous  Itavs  dealt  treacJierously,  yea 
in  treacJwy  have  tit  treacherous  dealt  treach- 
erously Is  24"  (striking  alliteration);  fj£  '""•'- 
treacherous  in  wickedness  ^  59*.  b.  with  a 

V 


Ex2i8(EV  Ju9»  Is  33" 
Ho  57  67  Mai  2  10  14  "  ".  c.  c.  ace.  +  73"  d. 
c.  P?  pregnant,  nV"!D  H^K  nnja  acteth  treach- 
erously (in  departing)  from  her  friend  Je  3". 
The  ptcp.  is  used  Pr  2"+  8  t.,  ^25^  59*  119"" 
I82IJ24WU33!  Je3MI  9'  Hbi»  2';  133  H£ 
dealers  treacherously  in  treachery  (very  Ireacb- 
erously)  Jei2f. 

n.[m.]  treachery,  Is  24"  Je  12'. 
pl.»b«t. 


.  trwkcherou.,  f.  nn^J  (on  form 
w)Je3710. 
1  1  .  1  j£  n.».  (except  Lv  6"  n1^  ,  but  Sam.  vi>y, 


94 


cf.  Di  in  loco  Kb1'182)  garment,  covering  —  Gn 
283+36t.;  »f.  Vl33  Ez9»  +  (i4  t.  without  dag. 
lent  Ges1"*-*4);  pi."  D'TO  Lv  64  +  32  t.;  cstr.  H}3 


I0277  I09 


V^  459;  —  1.  garment,  clothing,  raiment,  robe  of 
any  kind,  from  the  filthy  clothing  of  the  leper 
to  the  holy  robes  of  the  high  priest,  the  sim- 
plest covering  of  the  poor  as  well  as  the  costly 
raiment  of  the  rich  and  noble,  used  throughout 
Heb.  Lit.:  Gn  24"  (J),  28*  (E;  14  1.  JE),  Bx 
28'  +  (P  90  t.),  Dt  2417  Ju8*+4  1.,  i  S  I913  + 
lot.,  i  K  i1  +  23  t.,  2  Ch  i8»+  (Chr  9!.),  Eat  4 
Jbis28  226  37*  ^2219  45»  77  19 
2o16  2520  27"  Ec98  Is8  2416 
10  1.,  Je  i2!  +  3t.,  Ez  i616 
Hg212Zc33-45  I414;tt 
2.  covering,  •wrapping,  of  furniture  of  taber- 
nacle Nu  46-13  (6  t.)  ;  coverlet  of  a  bed  i  S  1  9". 

T  ^5??  a.pr.m.  (cf.  Skr.  bfiagavdn,  happyl) 
1.  a  companion  of  Zerubbabel  Ezr  22=Ne  77; 
perh.  =  head  of  a  family  of  returning  exiles  Ezr 
2"  ('«?)  =Ne  7",  cf.  Ezr  8".  2.  a  chief  of  the 
people  in  Nehemiah's  time  Ne  i  o17  ;  cf.  SmLUten  13. 


371  Is*  50'  + 
,  Jo213Ani28 


rca  n.pr.m.  (Pers.  cf.  «£}?«)  a  eunuch 
of  Ahasuerus  Est  i  10. 

t  ]rUQ  u.pr.m.  (Pers.  bagaddna,  gift   of 

God  1)  a  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus  Est  221  =  KjnjS  62. 

< 
Nw]"U3,  v.  foregoing. 

tl.  "I?,  "T3  n.[m.]  white  linen  (deriv.  un- 
known) pi.  DTI—  TS  TiDN  i  S  218  (Samuel),  2218 
(priests  of  Nob),  2  S  614=  i  Ch  i  s27  (David):  in  P 
as  material  of  diff.  priestly  vestments  Ex  2  842  39s8 
Lv  6s-3  164-4-4-4-53-32.  PI.  DTO(n)  Btaijpi)  clad  in 
(the)  linen  garments,  of  angel  Ez  92-8-11  io2-6-7 
Dnio8  i267. 

n,  m.  13,  v.  sub  I,  H.  Ttt. 

T  N12,  vb.  devise,  invent  (bad  sense)  (Mish. 
id.,  Aram.  fcn?>  )l&  invent;  cf.  Ar.  IjJ  begin  , 
wio&j  a  beginning)—  Qal  P/.  K^  i  K  I233;  JFV. 
«/.  QX*fQ  (instead  of  &N"P3)  Ne  68  —  Jeroboam 
devised  ajfeast  in  8th  month  i  K  I233;  invent 
accusation  Ne  68. 

fl.  [*T^3]  vb.  be  separate,  isolated  (Ar. 
3J  cause  to  withdraw;  n.  separate,  disunite, 
Gnii8Saad.;  TV.  divide  into  parts;  x.  go  alone, 
act  independently)  ,  only  Pt.  Trt3  Is  1  431  (of  strag- 
gler in  army),  Ho  89  v  l^lta  N^.Q  a  wild-ass  (sim. 
of  Ephr.)  going  alone  for  itself  (i.e.  wilfully:  v. 
sub  b),  ^  IQ28  (of  bird  sitting  solitarily). 


n. 


T  n.m.  separation,  concr.  part 
(1>,  iJL>  portion)  —  sf.  (always  with  ^1?^,  ^^> 
etc.,  3  L  pi.  tGn  2  IM  fn^ab,  v29  n)f  3>;—i.  with 
r*,  only  in  sg.,  ^^  prop,  in  a  state  of  (v.  sub  ?) 
separation,  alone,  by  itself  (Fr.  efc  part},  a.  Ex 
26'  (  =  3616)  five  curtains  "w  £>y  tliemselves,  and 
six  curtains  "l?p  6y  themselves,  Ju7&  him  shalt 
thou  set  iai5  a;>art,  Zc  1  212*14.  b.  with  sf.  (89  t.) 
to  express  the  idea  of  by  oneself,  alone  (prop. 
in  his,  thy,  my  sejwration),  Gn  218  it  is  not  good 
for  man  to  be  fa3p  alone,  2I28  and  A.  set  the 
seven  lambs  ]^^?  by  t/iemselves  (lit.  in  their 
separation),  3217  43s2  2  S  io8  Is  5";  Gn  42** 
^3|)  Kin  he  alone,  Exi814  ^\J?  nri«  thou  aZowe, 
Nu  1  1  14  ^  ^3bK  I  atone,  i  *K  1  910-14  ;  Dt  83  not 
upon  bread  alone,  29"*  2  S  I332  i824  Is  4424  4921 
633  +  ;  after  an  oblique  case,  as  a  dat.  Ex  2219 
Ju  320  ^  5  16  ^ppp  "*]?  against  thee  alone  have  I 
sinned;  a  genit.  7i16  1  will  make  mention  of 
:  ^3p  ^Ijnif  the  righteousness  of  thee  alone. 
c.  as  adv.  of  limitation,  tls  2613  only  through 
thee  do  we  celebrate  thy  name,  EC  7M.  d. 
followed  by  fl?  it  becomes  a  prep.,  apart  from, 
besides^  1  237  Nu  2939  Dt  35  1  88(rd.  V-13BT?  with 
®  @  %  Aq  Ew  Di)  Ju  826  2O15  al.  (i  5  t);  once, 
Ezr  i6,  with  by  instead  of  p?.  e.  ^??P33  (prob. 
inverted  for  ft?  "n|>  besides)  (chiefly  P  and 
late):  Gn  261  46™  Lv  917  2338(4t.)  Nu58  621 
i714+  12  t.  Nu  28-29;  Dt2869  Jos  22s9  1  K  io13 
iCh392Ch912i7193i16Ezr265=Ne767Dnii4. 
With  sf.fDt435  n?b»  liy  p«  there  is  none  else 
tmWes  him  (cf.  ^1^30  Is  4521). 

t2.  concr.;;arVEx3o34(P)  .T.T  H33  ^part 
for  (i.e.  like;  cf.  3  III.  3.  end);;ar<  shall  it  be. 

t3.  WVZ  parts,  spec,  extended  from  some- 
thing, i.e.  (a)  of  a  body,  members,  limbs  Jb  i813 
(of  man),  4i4  (of  crocodile)  ;  (6)  of  a  vine,  rods 
or  shoots  Ez  17*  i914;  (c)  of  poles  or  staves  used 
for  carrying  the  ark  Ex  2513-14-15  3512  374-5  39^ 
4020  Nu  46  i  K  87-8-8(=:2  Ch  58-9-9),  or  table  of 
shewbread  Ex  25s7-28  35"  3714-15  Nu  48,  or  altar 
of  B.  O.  Ex  276-6-7-7  3516  385-6-7  3939  Nu  414,  or 
altar  of  incense  Ex  30"  35"  3727'28  Nu  4";  (d) 
more  gen.  bars  (of  fortress)  Ho  1  16,  (of  a  gate) 


TTTSl  n.[m.]  isolation,  separation  :  Is  27*° 
*ra  rniV3  "l^y  the  fenced  city  is  isolation,  i.e. 
is  solitary  (subst.  for  adj.:  Drj189-2);  more  usu. 
as  adv.  accus.,  to  signify  alone,  Dt  3212;  esp. 
with  vbs.  of  dwelling,  Lv  I346  3|£  T13  he  shall 
dwell  alone  (lit.  in  isolation),  Je  I517  La  i1  328.1 
fig.  of  freedom  from  attack,  security  Dt  3  3s8 


•TO  ** 

(of  Isr.),  Je  4931  (Kedar);  so  Tiai  Nu  23*  (Isr.) 
Mi  714  ^49  for  thou  WB*n  nD3$  inab  makest 
me  dwell  solitarily,  in  safety  (v.  Dt  33"). 
II.  T"O  (prob.  i.  q.  IH3  q.  v.  talk  idly). 
tin.  [*T?]  n.m.  only  7>7..  0*^3.  a.  empty, 
»V/"  to/A:  (Ph.  CIS3-'  listen  not  to  DHa=Heb. 
^^**;!? ;  cf.  U^i  0am  to/A:),  esp.  with  collat.  idea 
of  imaginary  pretensions  or  claims:  Jb  i  Is  *p"ja 
tp  thy  idle  talk  brings  men  to  silence 
r^l),  Is  1 66  (of  Moab)  VJ3  |3  ^  his  boast- 
i  are  not  right  (unfounded),  hence  Je  4830. 
b.  concr.  empty  talkers,  praters  (cf.  NH  '"^3, 
Syr.  Uo«^,  /m /•),  of  false  prophets,  Is  44s5  Je  5  o36. 

1>TT3.  n.pr.m.  father  of  an  Edom.  ruler 
(-Tin)Gn3635=iChi46. 


v. 


n.pr.m.   (=rM3S|   servant   o/ 
©  Bapaca,  ©L  BaSaia)  an  Israelite  Ezr  lo35. 


vb.  be  divided,  separate  (Ar.  jjJ> 
change,  substitute,  Mish.  *H3  divide,  Syr.  ^Ia 
Ithp.  Ethp.)—  Hiph.  Jmcfe,  serrate;  Pf. 
bnan  Nui6»  Dtio8;  Ef.  fr^ni  consec.  Dt 
29";  3fs.  nb^arn  Ex  26s3;  nham  Nu814; 
^TOn  Ez  22",  etc.;  7mp/  H?!  Lvi"+; 
San  Gn  i4-'  i  Ch  25';  sf.  '3^3!  Is  56';  H?*} 
Lv20*;  n^-WSJ  Ezr  8",  etc.;  7n/  ofo.  ^nn 
Is  563;  cstr.  ^3r£  Gn  I14  +  ;  Pi.  ^30  Gn  i6; 
D'T^ap  Is  59*;  —  1.  divide,  separate,  subj.  God 
Gn  i4  sq.  pa*  .  ...  P?  between  lig/U  and  dark- 
nest,  cf.  v7;  subj.  heavenly  bodies  v14-18;  subj. 
firmament  sq.  ?•  •  •  P?  Gn  i*  (all  in  Fs  source); 
Ex  26s  of  the  njnfi  in  tab.,  sq.  .  .  .  pa  .  .  .  pa 
03?;  of  iniquities,  separating  men  from  God 
•  ...  pa  Is  59a.  2.  sqxirate,  set  ajnrt,  sq. 
P,  of  '\  setting  off  Isr.  from  other  peoples  Lv 
2o»*  (H)  Nu  i6»  (P);  Lv  20*  sq.  also  7  n^nS; 
cf.  i  K  8M  n^TOJ)  i|b  ^an  M/Nirate  <A<rm  to  thy- 
selfas  an  inheritance;  of  Moses,  setting  apart 
Levitea,  sq.  T^np  Nu  814;  of  separating  an  indi- 
vidual from  the  people,  i.e.  excluding  him  Dt 


29",  sq.  also 


sq. 


1356",  i.e.  ex- 


cluding him;  cf.  also  No  13*  sq.  ftp;  of  setting 
apart  (forbidding  beasts  as  unclean  «eo!>  D3^ 
Lv  20*:  of  setting  apart  the  tribe  of  Levi 
ni%7  Dt  io§  (subj.  '*);  cf.  also  (hum.  subj.) 
i  Ch  25',  sq.  n*J3j£t  2Ch  25Msq.  Inf.;  similarly 
Ezr  S*4;  even  sq.  ptcp.  Ez  39"  they  shall  set 


apart  men  B^V,  i.e.  to  jyass  through,  or, 
that  shall  JMSS  through  (RV);  so  of  setting 
apart  cities,  ace.  Dt441  cf.  I95-7.  3.  ?/«//.<• 
a  distinction  between  clean  and  unclean,  holy 
and  profane,  sq.  pa^...pa  Lv  2O»  (H);  iolfl 
n47  (both  P);  sq.  !>...ra  Ez22»42»  4. 
divide  into  parts  Lv  i17  5*  (P),  prohibited  in 
case  of  fowls  offered  in  sacrifice.  Niph.  Pf. 
^^  iChi28  Ezr9J;  Impf.  ^  Ezr  io8; 
(nan  iCh2313;  b\sn  Ezrio"  Ne9f;  Imv. 
trjjfl  Nui6sl  Ezrio";  Pt.  ^33  Ezr  6"  Ne 
IOM.  1.  (reflex,  of  Hiph.  2)  a.  separate  one- 
self from  people  of  the  land,  heathen,  and  their 
practices,  also  from  non-Jewish  wives,  sq.  ft? 
Ezr6219l  10"  Ne9*;  abs.  in  same  sense  Ezr 
io16  (cf.  Sta°-"-lw*mn-  Wlph4ruaeru-8ftdd-76).  b. 
withdraw  from  (Moses  &  Aaron  from  Israel) 
Nu  i6tl  (P),  eq.  !jfclO.  c.  serrate  oneself 
unto  (?«)  David  i  Ch  i28.  d.  Ne  10"  com- 
bines a.  &  o.  separate  oneself  n^n^fj  '?¥!? 
D^icn  nita-5)K.  2.  pass.,  fc  separated,  a. 
6e  excluded  from  the  people,  sq.  P?  Ezr  10". 
b.  6e  *ei  apart,  of  Aaron,  sq.  te^PO?  i  Ch  23".  — 
On  ^nan,  &  distinction  fr.inDn  v.  Dr  JplusLllt. 
^  P"J?1  n-[m']  Piece,  severed  piece,  cstr, 


n.f.  separate  place, 
Jos  16'  (appos.  D^VfJ);  but  rd.  prob.  niTnaon 
Koph.  Pt.  fr.  ha,  or  rrthain  Hiph.  Pt.,  cf.  DL 
t7^"12  n.[m.]  alloy,  tin,  dross  (orig.  that 

which  is  separated  from  precious  metal;    cf. 
plin  H..t.N.t.  „!„.„,  ,«»L»^_/3  ftbs  Nu  3I»+4t; 

PL  sf.  T^l?  Is  itt;—  1.  aWoy,  Is  i»  fig.  of  evil 
of  Jerusalem,  which  7»  will  remove  f^P?; 
2.  <»n  (pZwrnfrum  a/6um)  Nu  31" 

?!,  19?,  ng™,  ^n?,  n-jjji);  %  of 

Isr.  Ez2218  (  +  r»B^ra,  i>rj3,  n^P);  in  simile 
v*°(  +  id.  -f  ^P?);  as  article  of  commerce  brought 
to  Tyre  from  Tarshish  Ez  27"  (  +  10?,  ^fja, 
^,  ^13n  f3Kn  (appos.)  Zc  4". 

lZl  n.[m.]  prob.  bdellium  (&U^eU; 
;  etym.  dub.;  L«gO-.Abh.»  prop  gkr 
c.  art.  ^n,  apparently  therefore 
well  known  ;  one  of  the  products  of  the  land 
Havilah  Gn  2";  used  in  simile  of  colour  of 
manna  n^ran  pya  *J^  Nu  1  17.  —  Meaning  some- 
what uncertain;  ®  On  2"  rtvtipat,  Nu  1  17  «/>«/• 
<rroXXoc;8a«d.AWKiBoal.j)«ir^,cf.Lag0r  "  M; 
JosXBUULLi  Aq  Theod  Symm  93  most  bdellium, 


96 


an  odoriferous  transparent  £um,  of  yellowish 
colour.  (Cf.  Smith  DIct-Blb"  Sigismund  AroiMU-  ») 
t]-n  n.pr.m.  (=r?3$M).  1.  a  judge  of 
Israel'  i'  S  1  2"  ;  but  rd.  prob.  pH3  ,  so  ®  @  We, 
cf.  Dr  (v.  Ju  46t).  2.  a  Manassite  i  Ch  717. 

p*73,  (jyenetrate,  split  ?  cf.  Aram.  P13,  j^ 
explore;  but  these  perh.  denom.  cf.  Lag°N  Mtt>**°). 

tp"l£  n.m.  8K12-6  fissure,  rent,  breach 
(Aram!«|5T3,  )£j>  (Xasar.))—  '3  abs.  2  K  I26; 
cstr.  t6.  +  6  t.;  sfl  ^3  Ez  279-*7;—  in  a  build- 
ing; temple  Iran  '3  2R  126-7-8-8-9  22*,  cf.  i218 
p  7V3  '3);  v6  abs.;  alw.  c.  ft?  twpafr;  cf.  ^TTO 
'a  repairers  of  thy  fissures  Ez  279<J7  (of  Tyre).  ' 

t[p"T2]  vb.  denom.  mend,  repair,  only 
Qal  InfJcstr.  nran  p?nh  ph3J>  2  Ch  3410. 

n.pr.m.  Isr.  officer  2  K  <f>  (v.  f3). 
(cf-  Ar-  ^  1*  e™&y;  on  a  pos- 
sible connexion  in  As'  cf.  HptBA8M8). 

"Nnh  n.[xn.]  emptiness  (on  form  v.  Ges 
»*.,i>  Sta*95-198',  on  usage  cf.  Lag0'-11-601)  alw. 
c.  Vlh  q.v.;  —  V13J  Vlh  Gn  i2  of  primaeval  earth; 
Je  4a  of  earth  under  judgment  of  '*  ;  Vl'nij? 
VO  *X3*K\  Is  34",  <fo  'line  of  wasteness  and 
the  stones  of  emptiness,  i.  e.  plummets,  employed, 
not  as  usual  for  building,  but  for  destroying 
walls  ;  cf.  Di  &  v.  sub  }3K  6. 

'  tOrQ  a.[m.]  a  costly  stone,  perh.  por- 
phyry (cf.  Egypt,  behiti,  behet,  behat  Brugsch 

Al«g.  B.U-  «. 


l.    ®    has    truapaydirrjs),   Est  I6 
Til  t?En"'3  nQ^n  wpwi  a  pavement  of 
porphyry  and  marble,  etc. 


vb.  (NH  id.  Pt.  pass. 

quieted;   Pi.  disquiet;   %  Pa.  ^H3  faufen,  Zx? 
preci]rita(e,&lso  dismay:  but^oo  is  6e  quiet)  — 

Wiph.  Pf.  i>n33  i  s  2821;  n^na?  ^64;  wbnaa 

Is  2  13;  ^J331  consec.  Jb  2i6;  ^n33  Gn  453  +  , 
etc.;  Imp/.  ^n3»l  Ju  2O41;  2  ms.  ^n|Pi  EC  83; 
P/O?:  ^  I0429,  etc.;  Pt.  bn33  ^3o8;  bnaj  Pr  28"; 
f.  npns:  Zp  i  18;  —  1.bedisturbed,dismayed,  terri- 
fied, Gn  453  (E)  Ju  2o41  i  S  2821  2  S  4»  (||  »-jn 
^TJ,  cf.  Ez  Y27  supr.);  of  bones  of  sufferer  ^  63 
(||  cf.  infr.  v4);  of  hands  of  dismayed  people  Ez 
7s7;  esp.  at  chastisements  &  judgments  of  '*  Ex 

1  515  (song,  in  E)  ^  64  (subj.  ^S3,  ||  cf.  supr.  v3) 
v11  (||  en3)  3o8cf.  I0429;  8318(|'|'ch3)  9o7  Is  13" 

2  13  (sq.  IP  of  occasion  of  fear)  Jb  231&  (id.)  Je 
5i32  Ez  2618  (del.  ®  Co);  Jb  45  (\\rtub),  cf.  also 


2  16  as  adj.  terrible  Zp  i18  nrar-jK  n3.  2.  &i 
m  Jtaste,  hasty  (late,  cf.  Aram,  above):  EC  8s 
7|J»n  V3BD  'SMUnU  6e  no<  7m*^  (<o)  go  from  him; 

pn^>  i^nra  hastening  after  riches.    Pi. 

w  Est  29;  sf.  Vlbn3J  Dn  n4*;  ^bn3^1 
Jb  2210;  tobn^  ^  25;  2  m?.  DJbrnn  ^  8316; 
EC  51  79;  Inf.  sf.  ^W»  2  Ch  3521;  D_ 


321 


Part. 


Kt, 


Qr   Ezr 


(BeRy  pref.  Kt,  v.  fl-'S);  —  1.  dismay,  terrify,  sq. 
sf.  2  Ch  3218  (||  KT),  Dn  1  144  Jb  2210  (subj.  ina), 
^  26  (subj.  ^  8316  (||  ipn;  subj.  A);  cf.  also  Ezr  44 
(v.  sub  ^^2).  2.  hasten,  make  Juiste,  act 
hastily  (late),  2  Ch  3531  ^rnb  ^DN  D^nSw  ^oci 
7ta/A  </?'v£)i  command  to  speed  me  (RVm)  ;  sq.  inf. 
make  haste  Est  29;  of  hasty  speech  EC  51  'STT^K 
^B-ijy  (Ipril  *Wrfn|>  inpr^  ^).  Of  anger 

EC  79  Diy:)i5  ^rnna  /nri-^.'  PU.  Pt.  pi.  Q^rt» 

Est  814,  cf.  n^nbtp  Qr  Pr  2o21  (so  rd.  with  Vrss 
Now  Str;  AV  RV);  Kt  ni?rao  v.  i?n3;—  has- 
tened Est814  of  royal  posts  (||  D'Ertrn);  hastily 
gained  OO  nbn3  Pr  2o21.  Hiph.  P/.'sf.  ^n3n 
Jb  2316;  Impf.  sf.  WrajJ  2  Ch  2620;  ^mpl. 
^n3!lEst614;—  1.  dismay,  terrify,  sq.  sf.  Jb2316 
(subj.  ^B-5;  ||  S3i)  1]in).  2.  (late)  Aasfen,  Awrry 
(trans.),  2  Ch  2620  DBto  WftiTOM  «^  «%  hurried 
him  thence  (||  ^H-ji);  make  Iwtste,  sq.  inf.  Est  614 
N^np  ^l  aTic?  </tei/  made  haste  to  bring  Haman. 
T  PI  7PI^1  n.f  .  dismay,  sudden  terror  or  ruin 
(cf.  As.  Ultu,  terror,  DlPr32)—  /3  abs.  Lv  26* 
+  2  t.;  pi.  niPHM  Je  15";  —  sudden  terror  Lv 
2616  '3  DJ^XJ  Wl»Prtx  (appositives  follow)  ;  cf. 

Je  15";  Is  6s23  nbn^  n^;.  *6,  ^  7S33 


m  a  breath,  and  their  years  in  sudden  terror. 

DrO  (Ar.  ^4j>,  iv.  shut,  x.  impeded  in 
speech,  tongue-tied;  Eth.  •flUai>:  fo  dumb). 

n.f.  beast,  animal,  cattle  (Ar. 
n  i24+  157  t.;  cstr.  nona  Nu  341-41 


+  4  t.;  Wl  Gn  366  Pr  I210;  pi,  abs. 
Dt  3  2s4  +  6t.  +  ^  7  ^  (  v.  infr.)  ;  cstr.  ntona  ^  88 
+  5  1.;  —  beast,  &  coll.  beasts  (Gn  S1^-  very  oft.) 
1.  of  living  creatures  other  than  man  (D"J£)  Gn 
8l  Ex813-14  99-10-22  2218  Lv  i8M(where  '3  is  male, 
so  2016)  Dt2721  ^367etc.;  '3  nyi  D"MD  (r3  in- 
cluding all  the  larger  animals)  Ex  p23  i212  ^ 
I358  Je  5°8  etc-;  as  inferior  to  man  Jb  i83 
^  4913-21,  so  also  EC  3>8-19-"'-21;  opp.  also  birds  & 
reptiles  Gn  67  7s3  817  cf.  Ez  4431  etc.;  also  to 


fishes  i  K  513  Jb  1  27  cf.  v8,  +  89  Zp  i3.        2.  opp. 
also  to  wild  beasts  p.Kn  rvn,  rr#n  'n  Gn  i54-25-26 


therefore  cottifc,  as  owned  and  used  by  man,  Gn 
47»  ('an  ngo)  Ex  2o10=Dt  5",  Lv  19 


i4-'  Ne  937  lo37  etc.;  in  one  (late)  passage  of 
animal  for  riding  (horse  1  mule?)  Ne  211-1114. 
3.  rarely  of  wild  beasts,  esp.  carnivora,  "*y!  '3 
Mi57;H«?'3I>t28s«Isi86«  Je7»  i53  i64  19; 
34";  rnjpn  '3  i  S  I744;  alone,  Pr  30** ;  niDHITf:? 
Dt  32";  '3  Tfe>  Hb 217.— On  ntena ^73" cf.  iufr. 

tniftrn  n.m.  behemoth,  i.e.  hippopota- 
mus (appar.  pi.  intens.  of  foreg. ;  ace.  to  Di  Jb 
401*  cf.  De  Is  30'  fr.  an  (assumed)  Egyptian 
p-ehemau,  ox  of  the  water)  Jb  40"  (on  identity, 
cf.  further  Bo  H*lMM-IIL706);  prob.also^7322ni»n3 
!|Qy  *JV*n  a  behemoth  was  I  with  (toward)  thee 
(so  Hi  De ;  Che  beasts)',  ace.  to  De  Or  also  in 
rriona  Is  30'  the  burden  of  the  beJiemoth  of  the 
south  (supposed  to  be  a  designation  of  Egypt ; 
but  this  unlikely,  cf.  Che  Di,  rd.  therefore) 
rather  beasts  of  the  south,  viz.  of  Judah. 

(71^  (cf.  Ar.  1JJ  iv.  shut,  cover  (v.  fore- 
going) whence  also  IliJ  j=f£3  j  as  closing  and 
covering  the  hand,  cf.  Lane). 

n.[f.]  (cf.  Sta*810*5)  c.  T  thumb,  c.  ^ 
9  (Ar.  p4->J>  &  (vulg.)  IA!J,  1^.) — /3 
only  cst  r.  Ex  2  9 J0-ao  -f  1 2 1. ;  pi.  cstr.  fli3h3  Ju  i  *-7 
(fr.  sg.  [^na]  as  alw.  Cod.  Sam.  for  MT  f?3);_ 
thumb  (DT)  ^T  %  &  great  toe  (D^l)  fcjl  '3 
(always  named  together)  Ex  29*"  Lv  83 


n     n.pr.xn.  (closing,  covering  ?)  '3  |3£ 
Jos  1  5*  1  817,  a  mark  of  division  be- 
tween Judah  &  Benjamin. 


hence  WVi?L]3,  IfcL^oo,  an  eruption,  v.  sq.) 
*  pHZ.  n.m.  a  hannless  eruption  on  the  skin 
I  Aram.Kijrrta;  Ar.  J^Lvia". 

"in^    (NH   Hiph.  be  bright,   shine;    cf. 
Aram.  "HS,  io^  (not  Pe.)  &  deriv.;  Eth.  CICV; 
'j£.   surpass,   esp.  in    brightness,   shine 

n.f.  brightness,  bright  spot,  of 
eruption  on  skin  (NH  id.,  Aram.  N")?2)  —  ^ 
ab«.  Lvi3«-f7t.;  n^na  Lvi4M;  pi.  abs. 
rt"*«7?  Lv  13**;  —  bright  spot  (sore,  scar,  etc.), 
clean  or  unclean  Lv  1  4";  following  a  burn 
(from  fire)  Lv  ij**MM-f  possible  beginning 


MTO 

of  leprosy  Lv  i3x-4-19-28;  but  possibly  a  (passing) 
eruption  nnapp  v';  or  due  to  a  boil  pn^  Yw'a; 
— due  to  pH3  (q.v.)  Lv  13****. 

t"Vn2  adj.  bright,  brilliant,  of  light;  only 
Jb  37"  Q^?n^3  wn  'a  nix  ^KI  K^. 

K13,  J5,,  vb.  come  in,  come,  go  in,  go 
(As.  bd'u  Hpt1"1499,  Eth.  flA:  Ar.  3j  rrf«rn) 
— Qal  Pf.  N3  Gn  613  +  ;  3  fs.  «ca  Gn  i517  +<; 
sf.  «riN3  ^  4418;  2  ms.  rixi  Jos  13'  +  ,  nr»R3 
2  S37;  2  fs.  HNa  Gn  i68  Ru  218,  ^^  consec. 
Ru34  2814*  Mi410;  3 pi. ^^3 Gn 7* -f ;  ipl.UK3 
Gn  327+  (^33  i  S  25"),  etc.;  Impf.  *ta;  Gn 


«tan  Jb  222i  (but  text  dub.  v.  K6LM4);  2  ms. 
s  +  ;  2  fs.  %Ktan  Ru317  +  ;  is.^ 
Gn  3314+;   cohort.  nNhK  Ju  i5l,  HW3«  Qn 

29=i  +  ,  "nfcfcrn  i  s  25"  (Qr  mtarn,  but  text 

prob.  wrong,  v.  Kb'1'®47  Dr,  rd.  ^3Tn);  3pl.m, 
«03^  Gn6*°+,  also  (by  text  err.)  *3  Je  27" 
cf.  KoUM8,  pp  *  95";  sf.  ^  ^  1 1977,  " 
v41;  3f.pl.  >an  Gn3o», 

S  io7  ^  4516,  etc.; 

S  2osl  i  K  i37,  ^3,  "Kla  2813"+; 
mpl.  V<3  Gn  4517  +  ;  7n/  Kfe,  to  Gn  39W+;  sf. 
^a,  ^irta  Gn  486  + ,  ^  1829*  +  ,  na^a  Gn 
iow-|- ,  etc.,  D«3  Gn  34*  +  ,  |«3  Gn  3O88  cf.  Ea 
42"  (where  Co  for  fKtoa  reads  n:ni>  Kiai>);  Pf. 

K3  Gn  33>  +  ;  f.  HK3  Gn  296  +  ,  "«??  Gn  l8'l  + 
(accent  wrong  Ew*831^-);  pi.  D'K3  Gn  i8n-f ; 
cstr.  "«3  Gn  2310+;  f.  abs.  nto  Gn4ia;  (see 
further  on  forms  KoL64St); — 1.  come  in,  sq.  /£ 
Gn6187»-13,  sq.  3  Gni98  &  so  (subj.  nn)  Ea 
2s  3710>  sq-  ^  Est  64»  «1-  nv  loc.  Gn  1 2U  4i*7  Nu 
14",  sq.  ace.  (n^3)  Ju  i818  2  K  n"  cf.  ^  ioo4 
0^),  &  ^V  ^V  HJ?  Gn  2310-18;  even  of  life- 
less things  2  K  i8'1,  toa  K3^  (of  broken  reed) 
=  pierce;  of  food  and  drink  (sq.  "5>K)  Dn  iol 
cf.  Gn  41"  (fat  kine  when  eaten  by  lean  kine); 
v.  also  (sq.  3)  Nu  5***;  abs.  Gn  7"  24"  i  K 
i41 146  cf.  2  K  n*f=2  Ch  23"+;  more  partic. 
ft.  opp.  K£,  go  out  and  come  in  (Sab.  IK  csn 
DNna  Hal IM)  Jos  6'  2  K  1 18  =  2  Ch  237;  esp. 
in  sense  of  going  about  one's  affairs  (including 
all  one  s  undertakings)  Dt  28* "  Zc  8>0  f  1 2 1*; 
id.  +  lV*  2  K  19*;  also  sq.  Dy5?  ^  etc.  =  act 
as  ruler  (judge)  of,  Nu  27"  2  Ch  i10  cf.  i*K  37; 
of  leading  an  army  i  S  i8uu  cf.  also  Jos  14"; 
v.  further  Dt3if  1829*  &  sub  o.  infr.  b. 
of  taking  part  in  worship  of  congregation  Dt 
2^»A».4.4^.(aq  j).  op  enuring  jnto  tabernacle 

for  priestly  service  Ex  28***  Lv  16°  (all  sq. 


98 


),  Ex  2830  (sq.  mrv  »3j£),  Lv  1 617  (sq.  inf.)  + . 
c.  of  entering  on  official  duty  2  K  n9=2  Ch 
238 1  Ch27*  (all  opp.  tw).  d.  of  bride  coming 
into  her  husband's  house  Jos  i518=Ju  i14.  e. 
cf  entering  a  woman's  tent  or  apartment  (with 
implication  coire  cum  femina,  cf.  Ar.  i\J,  NH 
HN*3  coitio;  on  origin  of  this  use  of  word  cf.  US 

KKUCT.ai^  ju  jgi  rryijnn  VIB^T?*^  i6l  Gn  64  16* 
3o3 388-9  3914  Dt  221»AT2S i 224 1621  20'  Ez  23""" 
Pr62*(allsq-^);  sq.^yGn  i9slDt25sn^y  to 
n#Np  i?  nnj3p};  cf.  n^K3  pr  219; — subj.  rarely 
woman  Gn  1 9"  2  S  1 14.  f.  of  associating  with 
(sq.  3)  Jos  237'18  cf.  Gn  496  «#&  tf3Tt  ?K  Dlb3 
pnrrpK  ||  Dprip3).  g.  of  entering  into  specific 
relations,  n^N3  '3,  nn33  '3  (v.  n?K,  m3) ;  *& 
D^cn3  come  into  blood-guiltiness,  became  guilty 
of  murder  i  S  25*.  h.  of  burial,  "^p"'?  '3  i  K 
i3a  i4w  cf.  *prn3K-5>K  aeon  Gn  is15  (j|  ^n). 

i.  of  sun,  set  (go  in,  enter,  cf.  As.  erib  SanSi 
COT  Gn  19*;  opp.  NY1  go  forth,  rise)  Gn  is12-17 

28"  EX  I  7122225  Lv  227  Dt  l66  23122413-15  JOS  S29 

xo13-27  Ju  i914  EC  i5  2  S  2s4  3s5  i  K  22s6  1 8? ;  so 
also  fig.  Je  15*  of  § calamity  DDi*  TiVSl  HttTp^  HK3 
"•OK  etc.),  cf.  Is^o20;  Mis8 
*n  73^  of  ignorance  and  confusion. 
j.  of  harvest,  come  m=be  gathered  Lv  25^  (cf. 
nW3Tl);  so  of  revenue  (income)  i  K  io14=2  Ch 
913  (sq.  p  pers.), — opp.  NV  be  expended,  k.  in 
other  phrases:  ^VD3  Tyn  N3JR1  2  K  2410  +  and 
the  city  came  into  siege;  cf.  ^  IO518  nX3  7J"]3 
^S3  Ats  «owZ  ctzw€  f?^o  iron  (v.  AV  RVm;  Che 
felt  iron  cJiains,  cf.  Ew  Ol  Hup  Pe;  X  Hi  De 
al.  irorfc  caw€  wpon  his  soul);  D*BJ3  ^3  COT/I«  mto 
(Me)  day s,= advanced  in  age  Gn  24l  Jos  13*  2 31 
(all  ||  |fT);  on  i  S  17"  v.  Dr.  2.  come  (ap- 
proach, arrive)  opp.  ?J?n  Gn  i68  i  S  2O21  (cf. 
v22)  Ne  617 EC  514-18  (of  birth  opp.  death);  sq.  "^ 
pers.  vel  rei  Gn  i47  37s3;  sq.  "?y  Ex  iS23  2  Ch 
2o24  (come  up  upon,  almost = ascend);  cf.  also 
Lv2inNu66;  sq.  S>  i  S  9"  2Ch2917;  sq.iyNu 
1 3s2  Ju  15"  2  S  i65;  cf.  ^tfp-iy  D^33  1N3  2  K 
I93=ls  373  children  have  come  to  the  birth;  sq. 

*ry+7«  2  K920  Dn\7«  iy  N3;  Sq.  n_  loc.  Ju 

ii16  2  K  64;  sq.  ace.  i  S  412  2  K  87  Je  3224;  cf. 
also  La  i4  "iyto  ^3  those  coming  to  an  appointed 
feast;  abs.  Gn  4516  Joseph's  brethren  are  come, 
&  oft,;  also  of  lifeless  things,  ark  of  '*  I  S  46; 
wind  Jbi19;  so  ^  K3  D3Stp3  Gn4323  2/0^^ 
money  came  unto  me=I  received  your  money; 
our  inheritance  has  fallen  to  us  Nu  32™  (c. 
/$)',  so  i  S  916  its  cry  is  come  unto  me,  cf.  Gn 
i821  Ex  39  La  i22;  cf  time,  oft.  of  imminent 


future,  esp.  in  phr.  DW  D»OJ  nan  Is  396=2  It 
2017  Je  7s2  924 1614 19';  cf.  also  i  S  2610  Ez  77+  ; 
of  day  of  '<  Jo  21  34  Zc  i4J  Mai  32-19-23;  alsoptcp. 
as  adj.  D'N3n  D^n  EC  216  cf.  Je  474;  as  subst. 
nton  Is  4iw  things  to  come,  future  things;  & 
D"N3n  alone = adv.  in  (days)  to  come  Is  276; 
partic.  a.  come  with,  i.e.  come,  bringing,  sq. 

3:  rrttosn^rrg  N^SK  ^  6613;  ^  ^ns  rn"oa3  xi3« 

^7 116  (IIPRI  *^W  so  Lvi63  &  perh.  Pr 
1 8* — cf.  3  III.  1.  b.  b.  come  upon,  fall  or 
light  upon,  of  enemy,  attack,  sq.  "by  Gn  3427 
i  S  ii12  cf.  Gn  329  (>q.  -b«);  sq.  sf.  Jb  I521,  so 
also  2022  Ez  32";  of  calamity,  etc.  Pr  io24  28M 
+  4418  (all  c.  sf.);  sq.  |>  Jbs25  (||  nnK  c.  sf.)  Is 

479  (II  ^  ^13);  of  blessing,  sq.  "^y  Jos  2315;  sq. 
sf.  Jb  2221  (cf.  Di)  VT  1 194177.  c.  come  to  pass, 
of  signs,  wonders,  predictions,  etc.  Dt  i33  Jos 
2314  i  S  96  (to  to)  Is  429  Je  289  Pr  i312  Jb 
68  + .  d.  Gn  613  ^  N3  1^3  yB  perh.  has 
presented  itself  before  me  (v.  Kn),  cf.  La  i22  supr. 
&  2  Ch  711  (where  NU  for  usual  rby);  but  perh. 
(cf.  Di)  has  come  to  pass  before  me,  i.e.  in  my 
mind  it  is  already  a  fact,  e.t  in  phr. 

Ju  64  cf.  1 133 1  S 1 752  2  S  s25 1  K 
until  thou  earnest  20= as  far  as;  so  also 
(i~DS3)  alone, = as  far  as,  or  in  the  direction 
of,  Gn  lo19-19-30 1310  2518 1  S  278  (all  sq.  n_  be.) 

1  S  is7;  so  non  N3b  Nu  i321  348  Ez  4S\  cf.  Ez 
4  7 1S  (in  a  different  connexion  nmSN  fcti27  Gn3$16 

4S7);  'n  vfab  iy  Jos  i35  Ju  33  i  Ch  i35,  cf.  5» 

2  Ch  268  Ez  4720;    'n  Nin^p  Am  614   i  K  S65 
2  K  I425  2  Ch  78;  of  Isaac  'ah  'nb  1N3  Nto  K3 
Gn  2j62  (but  text  dub.)     f.  attain  to 

K3  ^  2  S  2319=i  Ch  ii21.  g. 
rated  rriDt?3  D^srij  lit.  <Aose  coming  with 
names  i  Ch  438.  3.  <?o,  i.e.  tyaZA;,  associate 
with  (Q?)  ^264,  so  c.  HN  Pr2224  (cf. 

1 320  &  nx  i^nnn  Gn  s22-24  69).      4. 

from  speaker,  but  with  limit  of  motion  given 
Is  2216  -^  fcfel-^,  so  Ez  34-11;  Gn  4517  ^3^3^ 

jy;3  nj^ji;  i  s  2  a6  nw  H«  ^hw  ^; Is  47s 

Jon  i3  t^Knn  nK3  nj3S  a  ship  going  to  Tarshish; 

go  to  war  **$}$}  ^  Nu  326.  Hiph. 
Pf.  N'3H  Gn44'+;  sf.  ^3n  Dt94+,  etc.; 
2  ms.  n«'3n  Is4323,  nN3n  Gn209  +  ,  etc.;.sf. 
wton  2  S  718  iChi716,  «nN"3.n  NU  i614,  «n3n 
^66n;'  i  s.  Vl«3n  Gnsi39^,  VWOffl  Je  2513 

Kt  (Qr  W3rn.);  sf.  T^3m  Ez  3816+ ,  n^rwan 

Is  3726,  etc.;  3  pi.  W?n  Gn  432+;  sf.  VW03ji 

2  Ch2827etc.;  2  mpl.  D«C3n  Nu 

i  S 1 617;  i  pi.  sf.  D3J03T]  ku  3217; 

Lv  4"  +  ,  «?51  Gn>  +  ;  sf.  ^3^  Ez  4o17,  etc.; 


2  ms.  K'an  Jb  i43;  sf.  wan  Je  13',  DKW  Ne 


i  IS),  etc.    Imv.  X?n  Gn  43"  Ex  4«,  K*an  i  S  2O40, 
nK<3nGn277  +  ;  fs.T??  28  13'°  +  ,  etc.; 
abs.  K??  Hg  i8;  crfr.K'an  Gn  i819  +  ; 


(D'K3D)  i  K  io*+  ;  cstr.  TO?  Je  1  7",  nwao  Dn 
ii8;  —  1  .  cause  to  come  in,  bring  in  (conduct,  lead, 
obj.  persons  and  animals),  sq.  "v$  Gn  619  Ct  24  34  ; 
sq.  3  Lv  2641  \}r  66";  sq.  5>  Ju  19"  i  S  9";  sq. 
M?i>"Est  i1117;  sq.  n_  loc.*Gn2467467;  sq.  n_ 
+  -5>*  Gn  I910;  sq.  ace.  (^n)  Ct  i4  2  K  92;  also 
bring,  carry  in  (lifeless  things),  sq.  ~b§  Nu  31" 
Mai  310;  sq.  3  Je  17";  send,  of  sending  (shoot- 
ing) arrows  (fig.)  La  3",  cf.  Lv  26**;  of  sending 
breath  (HTI)  into  dry  bones  £737*  (Co  i>y); 
sq.  5>  Nei312;  sq.  H__  loc.  Ex  26"  2  K  20* 
rryyn  onsn-nK  «a;i;  Sq.  ace.  ("inn)  2Si310; 
also  a  Ch  1  518  (JV3);  abs.  2  S  617  ;  partic.  a.  opp. 
K*3rtn  (bring  out)  Dt  9ffl  (sq.  "?*?);  esp.  in  com- 
bination with  N'3rtn  Zeao*  out  and  in  (to  and 
from  battle)  Nu  2717  i  Ch  n2.  b.  bring  in 
women  as  wives  for  sons  (sq.  pnn  ftp)  Ju  1  29 
(opp.  nsnnn  njcfy.  c.  bring  into  judgment 

Tjgy  Dfifei  N'an  viao  Jbi43  cf.  EC  n»  i214. 

d.  cause  sun  to  go  down  Am  89  (symbol  of  judg- 
ment). e.  of  harvest,  bring  in,  gather  2  S  9*° 
Hg  i*  (opp.  jni)  cf.  Ne  13".  f.  put  staves 
into  (3)  rings  Ex  25"  37*  387  cf.  26"  Lv  I442; 
hand  into  (3)  bosom  Ex46>6;  girdle  into  (3) 
water  Jci3!.  g.  other  phrases,  DTO  W?n 
Cn\3't«  m_3J|3  Ne  35;m*  dicir  ntcfo  to  the  work, 
etc.;  fig.  itya  DanwjrnK  wan  J62712;  rwan 
*)3_7  1CNB?  Pr  23"  apply  to  instruction  thy  heart; 
ncari  22p  Kajl  ^  90"  <Ao/  toe  may  grain  a  foar< 
of  wisdom.  2.  am*?  to  come,  bring,  bring 
near,  etc.  (animate  obj.),  sq.  "P£  Gn  219M  43* 
Lv  24"  Nu  5U;  oft.  of  bringing  Isr.  to  Canaan 

'.«  23°+  ,  cf.  Is  i48  567  Ne  i»;  abs.  Dt4*  613; 
•q.  5»  Gn  391417;  sq.  n_  loc.  Ez  12";  sq.  D^n 
Ju  1  8',  &  D^ipV  (fig.  of  Yahweh's  prospering 
care)  2  87"=  i  Chi  7";  abs.  Gn46a;  also  with 
lifeless  obj.,  Gn  27'°  (sq.  !>),  so  2  Ch  367;  Gn  31" 
(sq.  -i*);  sq.  ace.  2  K  12'  2  Ch  36"  Dn  i"; 
•q.  n_  loc.  Ex  26"  Je  20';  sq.  ^  2  Ch  24"; 
of  ravens  bringing  food  i  K  17*  (sq.  p);  of 
bringing  preaenta  Gn  43*  1  8  97  iow  (all  eq.  p); 

i  S  17";  esp.  offerings,  aq.  j>  Gn  4*  Nu  15* 
Ne  lo1"7  (JVab),  etc.;  Lv  2s  sq.  ^K  of  priest; 
abs.  Gn  44  Lv  4"  as14-"  Mai  i™»  2  Ch  3i»;  cf. 

.  of 


time,  cause  a  day  to  come  La  i21;  cause  cry  to 
come  (  «*y)  Jb34w;  =  carry  f-^3  ^23  'am  Is  49^ 
(  NIM:  ^riS-^y);  carry  God  in  (3)  tJie  hand  Jb 
1 2*(cf.  ?>g  p.  43);  allow  to  come,  almost = invite 
Est  5"  (sq.  "vK)  cf.  v10;  partic.  a.  sq.  "^  ftringr 
against,  or  ujww,  bring  enemies  against  Je  25* 
cf.  Ez23n;  obj.  sword  Lva6*  Ezj5l7n8i417 
33*;  plague  Ex  1 11;  curse  or  calamity  Gn  37" 
Dt  29"  i  K  99= 2  Ch  7»  Jb  42"  cf.  Je  25*  36" 
44*  49s-37  Ez  14°;  sinGn2o92610  Ex  32";  cf. 
also  sq.  "vK  Je  32^  49*.  b.  bring  to  pass  2  K 
19*  =  Is37*  cf.  iCh410  ^78*.  c.  bring, 
bring  forward,  bring  on  the  scene  Mi  iu  Zc  38. 
d.  bring  for  a  purpose,  sq.  inf. 

toy  3ppi  rrixn!>  fopan  n^y.    e. 

uorfc  x'aj  UBtoaa  La's9.       tHoph.  Pf. 

Lv IOM  + ;  3  is.' n«an  On  33" (v.  infr.) ;  2  ms. 

nnsan  EZ  4o4;  3  pi.  vatfi  Gn  43";  Jmpf.  Ka* 

Lv6a  +  ,  *K3V  Je27s;  Pt.  K3*B  2K  12'°+;  pi. 
Gn4318  Ez3o"+  23^  (Co  D^ano), 
^4516J — a.  be  brought  in  (of  pers.  and 
things),  abs.  Gn  43";  sq.  n^3  into  a  house  Gn 
4318,  temple  a  K  iafcMU4-l7aa4  a  Ch  34M4.  b. 
^  brought,  sq.  !>  Gn  33"  (but  ®  rd.  Hiph.  / 
have  brought),  ^  45";  sq.  xK  ttnlo  Lv  6a  ip18 
13"  14*;  cf.  Ez  23^  (but  v.  Co  VB);  sq.  njn 
Ez  4o4;  sq.  Hjaa  Je27M;  sq.  inf.  Lv  16*  Ez 
30" ;  sq.  fO  Je  i  o9.  c.  be  introduced,  put,  sq.  3, 
staves  into  rings  Ex  2  77;  vessel  into  water  Lv  1 1*. 

TnN2L  n.f.  entrance,  entry,  nxaa  Ez8*, 
i.e.  of  temple  (but  del.  B  Co). 

T^i^D  n.m.  JeSU4  entrance,  a  coming 
in,  entering ; — 'O  abs.  Je  38"+  3 1.  -f  Ez  42* 
Kt  (Qr  K'3D  wrong,  cf.  Co);  cstr.  tfao  Dt 

^  so1;  TKOD  2  S  3*  Kt  (Qr  ^K3to  inexplicable 
cf.  Dr);  pi.  cstr.  ^3D  Ez  26'°,  nW3O  Ez  27*; 
—1.  entrance,  i.e.  place  or  way  of  entrance, 
into  a  city  Ju  i*-*  i  Ch  4*  Pr  8»  (DWtt 
into  buildings  a  K  n"  16*  i  Ch  9" 
Niaon),  2  Ch  23"-"  Je  38"  Ez  42*  46**;  v.  also 
D)  nMatp  entrance  of  (the)  sea,  gate  of  the  sea, 
of  situation  of  Tyre  Ez  27*.  2.  entering,  act 
of  entrance,  by  violence,  in  storm  of  city  Ez 
26'°;  coming  in  or  together,  making  a  crowd, 
Dy  matpp  Ez33"  sira.  of  eagerness  to  hear 
Yahweh's  word ;  in  phrase  TKOOTlKI  TJKrtmK 
a  S  3*  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in;  mode 
of  entering  temj.le,  or  the  people  who  enter 
Ez  44*;  particularly  of  sunset  Cto^n  Ktalp  ^> 
I04lf  ;=uv*  Dt  1 1»;  Jos  i4  234  Kto  Mnin  DJH 

H  2 


100 


=  Mediterranean,  Zc87  Btotfn  Kfcnp 

,  Mai  i11  *  5°!  "3s 
opp.  sunrise  =  east;  in  phr.^/romJ?.  to  Jr..  i.e. 
over  the  whole  earth,  everywhere  on  earth. 

n.[m.]   in-  coming,    entrance, 
r  2    s35,  cf.  Kt  sub  NUB;  VWQto  Ez43n 
ard  tte  entrances  (  \\  VWrfW),  del.  B  Co.   In  both, 
ungramm.  form  for  assonance  with  NYlD. 

Tnfc^HP  n.f.  proventus,  product,  revenue 
—  'n  abs.  +  lov37^  3  t.;  cstr.  nKfcn  Lv  23*  + 
ii  t.;  sf.  'nwan  Jb3i»  Pr819;  *jnwan  Dt 
i4tt+2  1.;  ^nwhn  pr39; 
4818  Qr  (Kt  nnman),  nhwan  e  2s; 

Ex2310+7t.  +  Ez4818  Kt  (so  Co); 
Lv25»;  pL  ntaan  Lv2515+4t.;  niwan  pr 
I44  168;  Dy&foOW  Je  12";—  1.  product,  yield, 
usually  of  earth  (=  crops,  etc.)  H«n  /n  Ex  2310 
Lv  1  9*  2  3*  25SJ  (used  as  food  for  man  & 
beast,  cf.  va)  Jos  512,  cf.  Ne  937  Lv  2515-16,  also 
Ez  4818;  in  Gn  47"  'n?  must=o/  tlie  crops 
<3  partitive,  cf.  3  1.  2.  b  :  ®  del.  3);  nit?  'n  2  K 
86  2  Ch  3i5;  ffia  'n  Dt  22'  cf.  ^  10^;  'n  DH^ 
wn  is  30°;  n'a  'n  &  3j  7n  Nu  i820;  V1J  'n 


Dt  14";  1}^  /fl  2  Ch  32s8;  as  property  of  hus- 
"bandmen,  or  people  Lv  2520  Dt  I428  1615  2612 
Pr39;  crops  as  determined  by  season,  &?D£f  'n 
Dt  3314  (||  D'rrv  Bha);  ^W  Of  a  year  H3  Lv 


2512-23;  cf.  v21 


,  Bubj. 


2.  a.  income, 


revenue,  in  general  Jb  31"  (almost  =  posses- 
sions) Pr  io16  14*  i56  i68  EC  59  cf.  Is  233  (re- 
venue of  Tyre  from  trade  with  Egypt  in  bread 
stuffs),  b.  fig.  gain  of  wisdom  HCOn  7n  Pr  3" 
S19;  product  of  lips  (WDfef  7n)  Pr  iS20,  i.e. 
results  of  his  speech  (||  B^T^  ^B);  of  Isr.  as 
Yahweh's  product  Je  23;  of  Israel's  wicked- 
ness Je  i213. 

ti.  [R3]  vb.  despise  (NH  tU)  —  Qal 
P/  3  ma.  13  Zc  410  (cf.  KoLi39);  3  pi.  V3  Pr  i7; 
Impf.  W  Pr239;  3  fs.  »TO  Pr3O17;  2ms. 
TOW  (juss.)  Pr2322;  pi.  W3J  Pra30  Ct87;  ^ 
CtS1;  /n/  a6«.  tt3  Ct  87;  Pt.  Pr  n12+2  t.;— 
despise,  shew  despite  toward  (WisdLt  &  poet.) 
c.  ace.  Pr  i7  ;  c.  Inf.  +  i?  Pr  30"  ;  elsewh.  sq.  h  + 
noun,  Pr  630  ii12  1313  1421  239-»  Ct  81-7-7  Zc  410. 

tn.  t^l2  n.m.  Prl8-3  contempt  —  '^  abs.  Gn 
3823+9t.;  cstr.  Jbsi34;  —  (WisdLt  &  poet., 
cxc.  Gn  3S23  J).  1.  contempt  springing 
from  pride  and  wickedness  Jb3iM  ^i233'4 
(||  ^y?),'  joined  in  one  adverb,  phr.  with  H1W 
•^•3  119  X2J  X33;  springing  from  prosperity  and 
ease  Jb  i25;  =  object  of  contempt  Gn  3S23  Pr 
I28;  l|nBin^ii922Pri83.  2.  judicial,  poured 


out 

icy4 


by  God,  in  judgment 


n.f.    contempt  Ne  3s6  '3 
become  (an  object  of)  contempt. 
tin.  VO   n.pr.m.  (cf.  As.  n.pr.loc. 
Dl ***"•>  z*1886.*")    l.  2nd  son  of  Nahor,  Abra- 
ham's brother  Gn  2221  J;=tribe  named  with 
JTl  &  ND'n  Je  25*      2.  a  Gadite  i  Ch  5". 

ti.  ^2,  adj. gent.  (=W3  fr.  1J&  ace.  to 
J.  DerenbourgB*JU)  of  Elihu's  father  Jb  32". 
tn.  ^12  n.pr.m.  father  of  Ezekiel  Ez  Is. 

t^O  n.pr.m.  a  Jew  of  Nehem.'s  time  Ne 
3»  =  n33  v24  which  prob.  rd.  also  v18  (®  B«8«, 
Bern,  B«£,));  cf.  further  SmLuten12. 

t^TQ  v^-  perplex,  confuse  (?  Ar.  i»)lj  stir 

up  (water  of  spring)  then  be  disturbed,  con- 
fused; cf.  As.  bdku,  lead  captive,  orig.  lead 


Est315;  3  mpl.to}  Jo  i18;  Pt.  pi. 0*333  Ex  i43;— 
be  confused,  in  confusion  (of  a  city)  Est  315;  = 
wander  aimlessly  (of  Isr.)  Ex  i43;  so  of  cattle 
Jo  i18  (Merx  prop.  *33,  after  ©  cxXavo-ai/,  but 
not  elsewhere  of  cattle). 

n^Qp  n.f.  confusion,  confounding.  Is 

5*3ttt  HDttW  niDinD  D^  a  day  of  consterna- 
tion and  down-treading  and  confusion;  Mi  74 
Dn213»  njnn  nny  now  shall  be  their  confusion. 

ti.  h^S.  n-[m-]  Bui,  8th  month = Marches- 
wan,  As.  Arah  samna,  i  K  6s8  fcfin  ?^3  ITV3 
*3*p^n  Ehhn;  (Canaanitish;  Ph.  fa  ms;  a 
Palm,  god  is  ^3  (in  n.pr.  ^1313y,  Vog93  h313T 
etc.)  &  ^arrv  (Vog93,  moon-god),  which  DHM 

Ber.WI«.Ak.eTllL  977    connects    With    Heb.    ^ 

Bcl87f-  (q.v.)  thinks=^V3,  cf.  Thes*560). 
II.  ^3.  n.m.  product,  produce,  v.  h; 
11^3,  n.pr.m.  v.  p3. 
n.pr.m.  v.  1133. 


vb.  tread  down,  trample — Qal 

Impf.  DO;  f  6o14=io814;    3/5.  Dian  Pr277, 
IN  Is  636;  «/  3  s.  «D13N  Is  !425;  i^. 


446; — tread  down,  trample  (of  warriors),  no 
obj.  expr.  Zc  io5;  id.,  fig.  c.  ace.  (subj.  '»,  as 
warrior)  Isi42s  cf.  Vr6o14=io8H  Is  636;  (subj. 
men,  with  God's  help)  ^  44';  fig.  =  reject, 
loathe  Pr  277.  Pol.  P/  1DD13  Is  6318;  'IDDa  Je 
1 210 — tread  down,  in  bad  sense,  subj.  enemies 
of /s,  obj.  ace.  Je  I210  (in  metaph.);=cfe$ecrate 
(obj.  EHpD)  Is  6318.  Hithpol.  Pt.f.  riDD^2JTlD 


101 


Ez  1  66  M  —  of  the  blind  movements  of  infant's 
limbs,  kick  out  (this  way  and  that),  fig.  of  Jeru- 
salem. Hoph.  Pt.  D^D  Is  1  419  —  pass,  trodden 
down  Is  14",  of  corpse,  sim.  of  king  of  Babylon. 

TD^O^  n.pr.loc.  Jebus,  name  of  Jerusalem 
ace.  to  Jui910  pfe-i;  K'n  DOJ,  cf.  also  v11; 
i  Ch  1  14  Dtt;  K»n  pten;,  cf.  v*. 

t'C^,  ^l  1.  adj.  gent.  Jebusite,Je- 
busites,  sg.  >D3<ri  rrrroc  2  S  2416-18  cf.  i  Ch  21 
U-WJ§  2  Ch  31  ;  as  subst.  a  Jebusite  Zcp7;  usually 
c.  art  /%(?  coll.  */*«  Jebusites,  in  hist,  statement 
Gn  IOIB  (J)=  i  Ch  i14  Nu  13"  (E)  Jos  9!  n* 
1  28  24"  (all  D)  Ju3*  Ne9",  all  in  list  of 
Canaanitish  peoples;  so  also  i  K  9"=  2  Ch  87, 
where  remnant  of  these  peoples  referred  to; 
also  Ezr  9',  which  seems  to  shew  that  this  list 
had  become  a  standing  expression  for  early 
inhabitants;  cf.  further  in  promises  (JED)  Gn 
15"  Ex  38  •»  13'  23"  33'  34»  Dt  71  20>7  Jos  310; 
specif,  defined  as  inhabitants  of  Jebus-Jerusa- 
lem  Jos  is6363  (J)  Ju  i51-21  2  S  s6-8  (on  which  cf. 
Dr)  i  Ch  ii4  (called  also  HW  ^  2  S  56  & 

ry*r\  wf*  i  Ch  1  14);  v.  also  intin  w;n  TV  Ju 

19";  whence  2.  Jerusalem,  Hex  only  P,  Jos 


ton  3520 


\a,  cf. 


T  HD^Qp  n.f.  down-treading,  subjugation, 
nW3W  IjTijJ  'to  Is  iS2-7  a  rwrttw  o/  wit^fa  and 
of  down-treading  (Che  all-  subduing)',  nDVlD  D^ 

naom  'o*  Is  22*,  cf.  nyao  gub  in. 

t  [np'QTl]  n.f.  down-treading  =  ruin, 
downfall,  cstr.  WRK  npttJjl  2  Ch  227  the  down- 
fall of  Ahaziah. 

JTQ  (assumed  as  «/  of  foil.,  cf.  Lag"10; 
but  J  perh.  yy3;  ace.  to  Sta»»7  a  quadrilit. 
Ar.  ju,  efferbuit  et  commotus  fuit  (snnguis), 
puteus  cvjus  aqua  Jiaurtenti  propinqua). 
ynW    n.f.pl.     blisters,    boils     (* 
cf.  'l  y?y3,  NH  njo  yvDy?,  Syr. 
Ex  9  niny3«  rn>  pnf  cf.  v10. 


pn  BO  Thes,  better 
surpass  in  whiteness 


(cf.  Ar.  ^U 


P/. 


Dt  aa 


Aram. 

Isio14; 

I«59*i—  ^y«  Isio14  (of  small  bird  TDV)  Dt 

22M,  cf.  Is  io14  (in  simil.);  (of  ostrich  D^"»)  .)b 

39I4J  (of  great  viper  ^Jiyov)  Is  59"  (metaph.) 

Q,  yi  n.[m.]  byssus  (late),  (Ph.  pa, 


tfn 

.as;    -/dub.;  Birch,  "Wilkinson 
fr.   Egypt,  hbos,    clothe;   v.  Say. 


Aram.  J^3, 

K*yi*taluU-lfie!: 

Herodot11-88;  Thes  fr.  -/pa,  but  No2*01*75-650; 

Armen.,  ace.  to  Lag  *«•  «•«•>•)  a  fine  white 


Egyptian  linen,  and  cloth  made  of  it, 
}'3H  m.3rn^3  i  Ch  4»  families  of  the  house  of 
byssus-working;  cf.  2Ch2u;  p3  ^ytp3  fe")3D  iCh 
1  5s7  c/0*A#J  fn  a  robe  of  byssus  (but  rd.  rather  as 
||  2  S  614  flTTJI  "^30  u/(w  Aznctti^  tmU  a//  his 
might}-,  cf.  '3  T^an  Eat  81*;  p^  D^^?  2  Ch  5"; 
?&  ^?D  Est  i«;  2Ch314  material  of 
article  of  trade  £227"  (del.  ©  Co). 


n.f.  emptiness,  Na  a" 
emptiness  and  void  and  waste. 
n.f.  trf.,  Na  2"  v.  supr. 

,  cistern,  v.  sub  nxa. 
,  cleanness,  v.  "^3  sub  TX1. 

EC  9>  (c.  ace.); 
prob.  (si  vera  1.)  make  clear,  clear  up,  explain 
(VB  ;  so  sts.,  in  NH,  ma  q.v.)  but  rd.  perh. 


or  -NT    Gr,  cf.  ilj  2'  7". 

109  vt-  be  ashamed  (Sab.  DU;  DN3fTD 
=  evil-doer  DHMZMQ1883'S78,  ||Aram.  nna,  Syr. 

Ar.  oG  ,  v£*-T  mean  disperse)  —  Qal  Pf. 

;  r3Je4818;  n^3  Jei59;  ^f3Je3i19+ 
25  t.;Impf.  Gto  Is29M-f  57  1.;  7n/.  abs.  B^3  Je 


Je  6»+ 
Ez  16° 


pi.  D^  Ez  32ro;—  1. 
i6t.,  Is  i992343787 


chiefly  in  late  Psalms).  2.  sq.  P?,  6«  ashamed 
of,  i.e.  disconcerted,  disappointed  by  reason  of 
Je2a8J6i21348l8Isi»2o'Ez32>036»  3.  with 
obj.  it»$  ^t?3  /  am  a*Aam«/  <o  «*  Er  8"  ;  ^ 
v  ^">2nn  ^3Ti  ye  are  not  ashamed  to  deal  hardly 
with  me  (impf.  subj.)  Jb  1  9'.  C13  often  ||  0^33  & 
W1*«^Nt)«rfi  they  arc  ashamed  andconfounded 
Je  14",  22»  18*41"  451"7  Ezi6w  36"  ^354  697 
Ez96;  D^DDpn  npni  D*lhn  <£«  an<£  /^  *eer* 
#7wW  be  ashamed  and  the  diviners  confounded 
Mi  i7,cf.  Je  15'  Jb  6*^35*40"  70'  71*;  0fc£ 
HpD  Ho  13"  (rd.  Bb«  6«  rfry);  BHany  f  Ju  3» 
2  K  217  8".  Pole!  /'/  B^3  <ic/ay  (in  shame), 
nr£  neto  e¥a  Mom  delayed  to  descend  Ex  32' 
(J),  Irta^  tor)  tf£a  Jf^n?  wAy  (Way  his  chariots 
to  cornel  Ju  5".  Hiph.  1.  rrtctan  f  448; 
.  2  ms.  ef.  ^C^aJl  1  19-  »«; 


rm*a 


102 


ip26  2915;  one  causing  fhame  or  acting  shame- 
fully, ||  b^  ;  B*3D  |33  ifetoj  ^3fD  13^  a  ser- 
vant acting  wisely  will  rule  over  a  son  causing 
shame  Pr  17*;  ne*3D  ||  ^n  nsfc  Pr  i24.  2. 
^n  2Si98  Je226*6ls  Joi1'0-12;  B*3h  Je  io14 
+  7  t,  Ho  27  Jo  i12-17  Is  30s  (but  B*K3n  Kt); 
*b*  Je89-18;  7mt>.  **3h  Jo  i"  (all  the  forms 
in  Joel  derived  >/^?J  by  ancient  versions  and 
some  moderns,  vid.  E  w  *  m  e  G  es  *"•').  a.  put  to 
shame  2  S  19'.  b.  act  sJiamefully  Ho  27.  c. 
/o  66  put  to  shame  Je  2s6  6"  46-'  48u/*°  50" 
Jo  i  loa"17  (?).  d.  fe  ashamed  Je  8'-w  Jo  i  1U2  (?) 
Is  30s  (Qr);  c.  JP  Je  iol4=5i17.  Hithp.  Impf. 
fcteJ3Tr}  ashamed  before  one  another  Gn  2s5  (J). 

tntZTQ  n.f.  shame  ^89*  Mi  710  Ob  v10 
Ez  718/ 

jtfe  n.f.  shame  (#3  Ew»163f  )  Ho  io6. 

n.f.  shame  Jb  822+2O  t.;  sf.  Vltfs 
^  6920  +  7  t.  1.  sfiafne  i  S  2O30-30  ^  40"  69™ 
7o4  Is  30"  6  17  Je  226  3s5  2018  Hb  210  Zp  3519; 
fltfa  Cbb  c/o*A6  with  shame  Jb  S22  ^  35'*  i3218; 
||  HBO  noy  ^  I0929;  D^?(n)  nF2  shame  (or  con- 
fusion)  of  face  2  Ch  3  221  Ezr  9*  Dn  97-8,  cf.  ^  44* 
Je  719;  T?^g  TIPS  shame  of  thy  youth  Is  544; 
fiJ?3~TiJJ  nakedness  (that  is)  shame  Mi  i11  cf. 
^  45s;"  1°**  ™-iy  n;?a  i  S  2030.  2.  shameful 
thing,  substituted  for  /JQ  (q-v.)  by  later  editors, 


Ho910 

2Sii2l 

iChS33 


je  n13,  cf. 


ju63 


n.[m.]  pi.  sf.  VBbD,  his  privates, 
that  excite  shame,  pudenda,  Dt  25". 
^    v.  sub  TD. 


vb.  divide,  cut  through(?  cf.  Aram. 
)—  Qal  T5/  Dnna  1«|3  Is  i82-7 
whose  land  rivers  cut  through  (of  Gush). 

tnjn  vb.  despise  (Pal.  X  *%  cf.  jjj  raise 

the  head  loftily  and  disdainfully)  —  Qal  Pf.  Nu 

I53l  +  ;   TO  2  S  i29;    sf.  "tftta  2  S  I210,  etc.; 

Impf.  13*1  Gn  2S34  Est36;  sf.  ^W  i  S  1  742;  3  fs. 

' 


Ne  219;  WT3*1  i  S  io27;  7n/.  crfr.  nfa  Is  497  (Di 
Ew»»*);  A  ac«.  nj'lSPr  is20  191 
D^3  2  Ch  3616;  \fta'  Mai  i6;  sf.  'ft  i  S  2 
*^73  Je  491S  +  ;  f.  H^13  EC  916;  —  despise,  regard 
with  contempt,  sq.  ace.  rei,  birthright  Gn  25^ 
(J);  words  of'  Nui531(P;  notelsewh.  in  Hex); 
2  S  I29  cf.  2  Ch  3616;  name  of  ^  Mai  I6'6(cf. 
infr.);  oath  (flj«)  Ez  i  659  i7»-».»;  holy  things 


Ez  228;  one's  own  ways  Pr  i916  (i.e.  is  careless 
of  them,  lives  recklessly,  opp.  ^D3  "icfe*,  cf. 
i617);  distress  of  the  distressed  ^22* 
$?,  subj.'');  prayer,  subj.  id.  ^ IO218;  broken 
&  contrite  heart  ^  51"  (c.  &O),  cf.  on  other  hand 
73";  sq.  ace.  pers.  Saul  i  S  io27,  David  i742cf. 
Pr  is80,  '•»  i  S  280  2  S  I210  Pr  i42,  his  prisoners 
^  69s4  (subj.  '•»);  sq.  ?,  ^p3  ip  13^  2  S  616= 
i  Chis29,  2  K  i921=Is3722;  sq.  ?y  pers.Ne219; 
sq.  Inf.  T  HpC'!)  V^JJS  73*1  Est  ^6:  note  esp.  HT3 

^l  T    *     ;  •        T  •*:*•••"  «J*  i  : 

^DJ  Is  497  a  despising  of  soul,  i.e.  one  despised 
fromthesoul,thoroughlydesj)ised;  on  otherviews 
v.  Che  Di.  Pt.  pass,  despised,  of  pers.  cstr. 
Dy  ^13  despised  of  people  (\\  D^K  r)9"in)  ^  227, 
cf.  D-1K3  nta  Je4915also  Obv2;  of  wisdom  EC  916. 
Niph.  Pt.  HJ33  ^  1 5*  +  ;  f.  nt33  i  S 1 59  (so  rd.  for 
cf.  We  Dr);  pi.  Dn33  Mai  29;— 1.  despised 


54  ii9141  Is  5333  Je  22™.  2.  w'Ze,  worthless 
i  S  I59.  3.  despicable,  contemptible  Mai  i7 
said  of  table  of  \  cf.  v12  29;  Dn  1  121  as  subst. 
of  Antiochus  Epiph.  Hiph.  Inf.  fn\tya  ni73ni) 
Est  i  17  so  as  to  cause  to  demise  their  lords  (cause 
their  lords  to  be  despised). 

-H  n.[m.]  contempt  Est 
v.  sub  TT3. 


}3,  vb.  spoil,  plunder  (Ar.  JS  ,  Aram.  |^  ; 
Amhar.  nHnH'.perh.Eth.  ftHcDsrescteePra^81-33) 
—Qal  P/.  3  ms.  tHI  (consec.)  Ez  2919;  3  pi.  W3 
Nu3i53+7t.;  V{3  Nu  3  19;  sf.  W1TM  consec. 
Je  205;  i  pi.  «JT3  Dt  2s5;  «Ma  tfijmpf.  2  ms. 
13TI  Dt2o14,  pi.  to;  Is  io2+  2  t.;  to;i  Gii  3427  + 
4t.;  sf.  DJH3;  ZP29;  2  mpl.  ^3T1  Jos  82;  i  pi. 
cohort.  nt3j  i  S  i436  (cf.  Ges}67B-u);  Imv.  V& 
Na210-10;  /w/  cs^r.  fa  Is  io6+3  t.;  Ifc  Est  313 
8";  P^.ac<.pl.  Dnfa  Is4224  2  Ch2o25;  sf.TO^ 
Je  3o16,  VJfa  Is  I714,  Dn\tfa  Ez  3910;  ^a»5. 
TO  Is  4  2s2;  —  spoil=tsike  as  spoil,  c.  ace.  rei  Nu 
3  19  Dt  235  (c.  !>  &  refl.  suff.)  Je  20*  Ez  2612  Na 
210  ^  109";  oftener  c.  ace.  cogn.,  13  Nu  3i32  Is 
io6  ($#  ^,  as  oft.)  33s3  Ez  2919  3812-13;  H}3 
2Ch2513;  ^Dt37  2O14(both  sq.  be.  refl.  suff.) 
2  Ch  2025'25  28s  Est  313  8";  noni  &  W>B>  Jos 
32.27  j  jH  ^au  gq  jj  c  refl  sufft^  oijj.  pers>  carried 

off  (cf.  13)  Gn  34s9  (MT,  but  cf.  Ol);  plunder, 
despoil,  c.  ace.  pers.  robbed  Is  i  o2  1  1  14  1  7  14  (nD&r) 
4222(||  fd)Zp2f  Je3016  Ez3910-10;  c.  &n3(pers.) 

1  S  i43G;    c.  ace.  of  place  plundered  Gn  34s7 

2  K  716  2  Chi413;  abs.  Nu  3I53  Is4224.   |Niph. 

jJ  consec.  Am  3";  Impf.  2  ms.  fan  Is  243; 
.  «6s.  fan  Is  243  —  6e  spoiled,  plundered) 


103 


ira 


Am  3";  pxn  Is  24*;  ten 

(  ||  piari  pten).     t  Pu.  P/.  TO!  consec.  Je  50*- 
fo  ta&en  a*  spoil,  subj.  mntf. 

tfa  n.[m.]  spoiling,  robbery;  spoil,  booty 
—'3  abs.  Nu  14'  +  ;  so  also  Ez  2$  Qr  (Kt  33 
meaningless);  t3  Je  2"+  ;  but  4s?  Nu  31*  v.  d. 
H;  sf.  TO  Ex  2919;—  1.  spoiling,  robbery,  ^? 
i.e.  to  be  plundered,  despoiled  Ez  7"  (of  temple 
||  bhv)  23**.  2.  *poi7,  booty,  plunder  Is  10' 
33°  Ez  29" 
3i»  Je  15"  1  7 


8 


ace.  cogn.  ;  cf.  Nu 

in  phr.  1$  TO  Je  49«  (of 


camels)  Ez  36*  cf.  vs;  also  of  human  beings  Nu 
14"*  Dt  i»  Je  214  (all  fj>  ,TH)  +  2  K  2i14 
(||  HDW?)  Is  42»  (||  id.)  Je  2",  cf.  30"  (||  nDtfD); 
also  Ez  257  Qr,  26*  ('ai>  JTH  ;  both  in  personif.); 
fig.  of  Isr.  as  sheep  Ez  34^  (both  'J?  iTn)  v" 


D  TO  (no  >).    On  Is  81-3  13  B>n      p  1TO  v. 

t  rtt2.  n.f.  spoil,  booty(late)—  n*3  2  Chi  4"+ 
9  1.  ;  —  spoil,  prey,  of  things  2  Ch  2  8M  Est  910-15-16 


spoiling,  '33  Ezr  9'  Dn  1  1»  cf.  also  '3^  Ne  3". 
|VJ2L  v.  sub  ma. 

t  iTrVY^Si  n.pr.loc.  ace.  to  MT  place  near 
Beersheba  Jos  I528;  but  rd.  prob.  n^rfolK  ©  and 
her  daughters  (villages,  cf.  na  sub  p)  v.  Ne  I  iv 
(We8mS1*  Hollenb^^^^^Di  al.) 

pO  (Aram.  P33,  «old  scatter;  Ar.  J£>  ri«« 
(of  sun)  is  prob.  erroneous  v.  Lane  1W). 

tpn  n.[m.]  lightning  flash?  Ez  iu  Hi 
Co  del.  ;  verse  om.  in  old  MSS.  of  ©  ;  sense 
uncertain,  possibly  error  for 


tpljl  n.pr.loc.  i  S  n8(PJ?T?)  rendezvous  of 

••1  under  Saul  and  Sam.;  Ju  i4-*  home  of 
ni-bezek;onloc.cf.Eu8eb.Lag0nom-106'*Mie<L1*; 

see  also  Stu.  Ju  i4;    i7th   (mile-)stone   fr. 

Neapolis  toward  Scythopolis;  mod.  Ifirbet 
14  Eng.  m.  fr.  Nablus,  Survey ILni. 

vb.  scatter  (Ar.  JjJ,  Aram.  ^13) 

-  Qal  Impf.  Dn  1 154  "013?  Dn?  Bte^  » VI  nP 
plunder  and  spoil  and  possessions  he  will  scatter 
among  them  (subj.  Antiochus  Epiph.)  Pi.  Pf. 
"-.  id.,  f  68",  but  rd.  Imv.  TO  (">«)(©  <g  <8  so 
most;  De  follows  MT),  subj.  ref.  to '',  obj.  DtSjJ. 
^NH^  n.pr.m.  a  eunuch  of  Ahasueni8,E*t 

IM  (Thes  comp.  Pen.  beste,  ligatus  sc.  membra, 
*.g.  spado,  cf.  VullrrsDI-'rw*>  sub  >7-.i). 

1 1.  [Sna]  Tb.  feel  loathing  (cf.Syp/ 


(so  in  lexx.)  nauseated  (yet  v.  Geirrschrlfui?7D); 
NSyr.  V.A  mry  cf.  Stpddard61*"-13-87)— Qal 
Pf.  3  fs.  nbna  Zc  1 18  D^D?  D^S  Dna  'gtea  nvpni 
*?  /3  ^^  «  loatldng  against  me. 

fll.  [7PQ]  vb.  (Ar.  Jji*.  6«  avaricious) ; 
only  Pn.  P^.  Fl^nao  n JH3  an  inheritance  gotten 
by  greed  Pr  2O51  Kt;  <  Qr Vrss  rVjrfctp  O,  v.  fcu. 

f[|n3]  vb.  examine,  try  (cf.  Aram.  IDS, 
Syr.  ^1»,  try,  examine;  Ar.  (^*  i.  vin.  test,  cf. 
W^^—Qal/y.sf.^ns  Jb23l°,  wna^i7»+ 
7  t. ;  Impf.  fniP  ^  1 1*  +  5 1. ;  7mv.  sf.  ^3113  ^26* 
+  2t.;  Inf.  fn3  Zci39;  P<.  jns  Je  n^+st. 
(||  C|"iV,  HW); — 1.  examine,  scrutinize,  try  ^  1 1* 


1  39»  Jb718;  on?  '»  wny  veycy  //{, 

try  tlie  children  of  men  (search  them  through 

and  through)  ^  n4.       2.  prove,  test,  try.     a. 


with  the  metaphor  of  gold  Jb2310;  |n33 
3njn~nS  and  I  will  try  them  as  one  tries  gold 
Zc  13*.  b.  without  metaphor,  of  God  testing 
persons  ^  26'  6610  8i8  Je  9';  their  ways  Je  6s7; 
the  3^  ^  17'  Je  i23  Pr  17*  i  Ch  29";  reins  Jo 
1  710;  heart  and  reins  +  710  Je  1  130  (=  2O11).  C. 
of  man  testing  or  tempting  God  ^95*  Mai  3l°  u. 
d.  the  ear  trying  words  Jb  1  2n  =  34*.  Hiph. 
Impf.  ins?  Jb  34s8  Gn  4216-16,  to  be  tried,  proved. 
Pu.  f  na  Ez  2  1  18  the  trial  has  been  made  (®  <S  03 

Ges  MVEwKe,  but  noun  fnlaMT  Symm  Haev.; 
rd.  fn3  with  grace,  favour,  Hi  Co). 

t|IlS  n.[m.]testing,Is2816  jns  ]l$aUstedt 
tried  stone,  i.e.  approved  for  use  as  a  foundation- 
stone.  On  Ez  2  118  MT  v.  foreg.  ad  fin. 

t]n£  n.[m.]  watch-tower,  Is  32". 

"I"  [pro]  sf.  VJWT3(dag.  f.  implic.  Qr;  W13 
Kt)  Is  23"  their  siege-towers. 

t  pro.  n.[m.]  assayer,  one  who  tries  metals 
Je6s7(Ges»M-8Ew»iatb). 

VypQ  Is  23"  Kt;  v.  [pna]  supr. 

fTQ  vb.  choose  (cf.Aram.^nz.  Syr 
||  jna,  As"  beru  (-/W)  Dl^^-gia  P 
Dt7<+66t.;  inT  I84i>4  +  6o  t.;  ^n3«  Jb29» 
(Baer);  7m«.^na  Ex^^st;  Inf.  abs.  ^^ 
i  S  2»  Is  7»";  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  nnj  Ez  20*;  /><. 
">na  i  S  20"  Zc  3';  pass.  "«na  Ex  1  4'  +  1  8  1.;— 
1.  with  3,  a.  rfivttie  choice,  of  Abraham  Ne97; 
Israel  Dt?7  Is  44'  EE  20*;  to  become  his  people 
1X7*14';  Jeshurunls44s;  the  seed  of  the  patri- 
archs Dt  4W  iolk;  Levites  Dt  18*  ai§  i  Ch  15* 
a  Ch  29";  Aaron  ^  105";  Judah  i  Ch  284  not 
Ephraim  ^78C;  Levi  and  Judah  J033*4;  ill-- 
king Dt  17'*,  especially  David  i  S  10"  i68'10 


-ra 


104 


nun 


2  S  621  i  K  8"  (=2  Ch  66)  i  Ch  28°  291  2  Ch 
6»  ^  7870;  others  Nu  i65  i7w(P)  Hg  2°;  place 
of  sacrifice  Dt  I218  14*  i67-u  if  2  Ch  7";  the 
city  i  K  816-44  (=2  Ch  6*M)  n82;  Jerusalem 
2  Ch  6«  Is  I4l  Zc  i17  2"  3s;  Zion  ^  132";  de- 
lusions Is  664.  b.  man's  choice,  of  ways  Pr  3" 
Is663;  good  things  Is  715-16;  life  Dt  30"*;  gods 
Ju  io14  Is  4 IM;  God's  pleasure  Is  $64  65"  664. 
2.  with  I2te  (alone,  for  'a  1H3  1&>K):  a.  divine 
choice,  of  Israel  Is4i8  TTO?  IB*  3f>£,  43'°;  the 
people  i  K  38  ^33";  men  Nu'i67(P)  ^65'; 
king  2  S  i618  i  K  ii*4;  place  of  sacrifice  Dt 
i214*  is20  i710  3in  (D)  Jos  9*  (P),  especially 

by  tof  Dfc6  Dt  i26Jl  14",  DP  totf  j3t?i>  Dt 

12"  i4»  i6«*11  Ne  i9;  the  city  i  K  S48  (=2  Ch 
6W),  DP  VV  Dfe6  i  K  n»  14"  (=  2  Ch 
12");  Jerusalem  i  K  u13  2  K  2i7  (  =  2  Ch 
S37)  23*;  fast  Is  585'*;  way  i/r  25".  b.  man's 
choice,  place  to  dwell  in  Dt  237;  gardens  Is  i29; 
king  i  S  I218;  wives  Gn  62  (J);  what  to  do 
2  S  15".  3.  with  ace.  &  ?,  choose  some  one  or 
something  for :  a.  divine  choice,  of  Levi  i  S  2W; 
Jacob  ^  13  54-§;  inheritance  ^4  76«  b.  human 
choice,  persons  Ex  17'  Jos  2416-22(E)  i  S  818  13" 
2S2412(=iCh2i20);  things Gni3n(J)  i SI740 
i  K  1 8s-25  Jb  344.  4.  with  ace.  and  f»,  choose, 
select  from  2  S  io9  (=  i  Ch  ip10).  5.  ace.  a. 
divine  choice,  temple  2  Ch  716;  Judah  ^  78^; 
servant  Is  4i9  407.  b.  mans  choice,  persons 

,    Q3/T\     n    Q    Ttal.      4l,;,,rro      TK 


Ex  i8ffl(E)  Ju  s8  Jos83(J)  2  S  17';  things  Jb 
715  9'4  i55  2925  34s3  1 1930 -173  Pr  i29  Is  4o20.  6. 

with  ?y,  ^yo  ninn  nr  by  ^  for  this  thou  hast 

chosen  rather  than  affliction  Jb  3621;  with  ace. 
and  by  pregn.  ^y  "innn  "^K  ^3  all  that  thou 
cJioosest  (to  lay)  upon  me  2  S  ig™.  7.  with 
p  of  ace.  i  S  2O30  (many  MSS.  have  3;  but 
©  We  Dr  read  "Qn  companion).  The  ptcp. 
nra  chosen,  of  a  ruler  ^  8930,  warrior  Je  49"* 
(=50");  as  cedars  Ct  515;  coll.  11H3  331  c^osm 
chariots  Ex  I47  (E);  11PQ  K^K  chosen  men, 
warriors  Ju  2O16-16>34  1824'  2  Ch  I33'17,  for  wh. 
1V12  alone  i  K  i221  =  2  Ch  n1,  2  Ch  25'; 

^«i^  mnn  i  S  2  62  V'  7  831 ;  2810°  ^Nife^3  s"^nn 

(||  i  Ch  I910  i>fc<li^a  Iin3,  doubtless  the  true 
reading,  as  2  S61).  8.  test,  try  (Aram.  =  fn3) 
"M  -HttW\r\ZIs4S"Ihavetested  thee  in  tfie fur- 
nace of  affliction  <&  X  Ges  Hi  EwDe  Che  Dr,but 
chosen  33  Eab  Calv  AV.  Wiph.  -tfT33  Je  83; 
Pt.  1H33  Pr  810+5  t.;— to  be  chosen. '  a.  abs. 
chosen,' choice  Pr  810-19  io20.  b.  cstr.  |O,  in331 
D^no  HID  death  will  be  chosen  rather  than  life 
Je  83;  choicer  than  Pr  i616  221;  rQTD  TNFfb  irQJ 
choicer  (more  acceptable)  <o  Yahweh  than  peace- 
offering  Pr2i3.  Pu.  inns  chosen,  selected  EC 


IS  n.m.  young  man  Is  62b+  7 1.;  pi. 
13  (intensive  with  dag.  f.  implic.)  Pr2Ow 

I18-f  1 6 1.; — young  man  (choice,  in  the  prime  of 
manhood)  i  S  92  EC  1 19  Is  62*;  coll.  young  men 
Je  I58;  flJVCfl  Una  young  men  and  virgins  Dt 
32*  2  Ch'3617  Je  5I22  Ez  9';  usually  pi.  Jui410 
Ru  3l°  i  S  816  2  K  8"  2  Ch  3617  Pr  2O29  Is  917  3i8 
4030  Je  6n  920  ii22  i821  4815  49^  5o3  51*  La  i» 
518-14  Ez  336'1223  3©17  Jo  31  Am  2"  410;  ||  ni^ira 
*  78°  i4812  Is  234  Je  3i13  La  i18  221  Am  8" 
Zc  917. 

t[D^H2l]  n.f.abstr.pl.  youth,  pi.  sf. 
Vina  Nu  u28  (J;  Onk  <5  Ges  De  Di ;  viTO  © 
Sam  03  Lu  Ke) ;  Trivia  EC  1 19,  TC™n?  EC  1 21. 

'  t^Tto]  n.m.  chosen,  cstr.  I'na  2821* 
(but  We  Dr  ^  ins);  sf.  VTna  i  Ch  i613  ^  89* 
I056-43  I066-23  Is3421  4320  454'  659-15-22;  always 
the  chosen  or  efectf  of  Yahweh. 

'  Q'HnS  n.pr.loc.  (young  men's  village)  of 

a  small  town  of  Benjamin  beyond  the  Mt.  of 
Olives  on  the  way  to  Jericho  (cf.  RobBR1>433; 
Kasteren  zrviaxuoon)  2  s  316 165 1 718  19*  i  K  28 

(=ltobjj  ace.  to  ^Jon  Schwarz  Marti-Schick 

ZPV1II.8I\ 

tins1;  n.pr.m.  (lie  (El  or  ^)  chooses)  son 
of  David  2  S515  iCh36i45. 

t[lHSp]  n.[m.](f.  Ez  245)  choicest,  best, 
cstr.inabDti2n+iot.;sf.VinapDnii15;vows 

•      —  .    •  TT*»  / 

Dt  i2n;  valleys  Is227;  fir  trees  Is  3724;  cedars 
Je  227;  bones  Ez  24"*;  sepulchres  Gn  236  (P); 
of  the  flock  Ez  245;  of  the  Assyrians  Ez  237; 
captains  Ex  i54  (E  poet.);  young  men  Je  4815; 
1PI3D  Ez  3 116  (del.  3101  ®  Co);  Dy 
Dn  1 116=  his  choice  troops. 

n.[m.]  choice,  in  the  phrases  1^ 
choice  city  2  K  319;  VKH3  l^nar?  choice 
fir  trees  2  K  i9^  =  VKTia  irnp  Is  3724  (prob. 
scribal  error  in  both  cases  for  inao). 

T^nSp  n.pr.m.  (choice)  one  of  David's 
warriors  i  Ch  n38. 

t^^nnS    adj. gent.    Baharumite    i  Ch 

i i^r^Drna  2  S  2331.    Prob.  ^ins  Dr. 

t  [nt5S,  b^IOS]  vb.  speak  rashly,  thought- 
lessly (NH  id.J^l)— Qal  Pt.  note  Pri218 
one  that  babbleth  (opp.  D^^n  fivb).  Pi.  Impf. 
n^a^a  N^a^  Lv  54  speak  rashly,  unadvisedly; 
so  vnsba  «t3a;i  (Of  Moses)  f  io633;  /?*/. 


105 


n.[m.]    rash    utterance, 
Nu3o79. 

fl.  HUH  vb.  trust  (cf.  Ar.  IkTfo  throw  one 

~~   T  & 

down  upon  his  face  Thes,  ~  ]&»  > ^  lie  extended 

on  the  ground,  '««  reposer  sur  quelqu'un'  1?\ 
MV)— Q&L  Pf.  nt>3  +  287  +  35 1.;  Impf.  TO^ 
Jb  40° -f  27  t.;  Imv.  npa  -^  37s  -f  8  t.;  /n/. 
abs.  rrtO3  Is  594,  c«/r.  nb3  >/rii88+2t. ;  P*. 
nc'3  ^2i84-35t.;  pass.  0^03  ^ii27  Is  26*. 
I.  trust.  1.  abs.  Is  12'.  2.  with  cogn.  ace. 
nnoa  "^BV  ntn  pnoan  no  wliat  is  this  trust 

that  thou  dost  trust?  2  K  i8I9=Is364.  3. 
with  3  trust  in— a.  God  2  K  i85  19'°  i  Chs50 

+  9"  2I8  22M  253  26l  287  3210  37'  4O4  5: 


Is  26*4  3710  Je i  y7  39'*  Zp  3s.  b.  persons  Ju  9* 
VMi10  n8M  146*  Pr3iu  Jei7s46*  Mi  7*. 
c.  things  Dt  28M  Jb  39"  ^27*  447  52°  62"  1 15* 
i3518Prn382828  Is3o1242174710  Je517714i25 
13*  487  494  Ez  i6l*  Ho  iou  Am  61.  d.  in  the 
name  of  God  ^  3321  Is  5'°;  mercy  of  God  ^  1 3* 
5210;  word  of  God  + 119*;  salvation  of  God 
^  78°.  4.  with  ?y,  <rw^  or  rely  upon — a. 
£«fV3ils37sI>r28ttJe49n.  b.  persons  2  K 
I8"""4  =  Is  36^9,  Je  9s.  c.  things  2  K  i821 
=  Is3682Ch3210,  V,497Is3i1594Ez3313Hb 
218.  6.  with  *?*  trust  to— &.  God  2  K  18° 
(  =  Is  367)  ^  4«  3 17  564  86s  Pr  3S.  b.  persons 
Ju  2036.  c.  things  Je  74  (=131  S>y  7").  II. 
be  confident  Jb  630  40°  Pr  I416;  ^D33  D^V 
HD3^  <A«  righteous  are  bold  as  a  lion  Pr28l; 
secure  Jb  1 1 w  Pr  1 1 16;  n?3  Dy  a  people  secure  Ju 
1 87-10 -w;  ninca  nU3  careless  daughters,  (women) 
Is  329  cf.  vl'° •».  Hiph.  Pf.  ^ncan  je  28U; 
s36u-f  2t.;  P^.  ^bap  ^2210; 
<rti*<,  make  secure,  abs.  ^2210;  with 
I?  Je  28"  29";  with  *?*  2  K  i880  =  Is3615. 

ti.  TO1  n.[m.] lecurlty — Gn34tt+4it.; 
-LI  L'-p»n  Is  3217  quietness  and  security •= 
-L'M  Dj?fn3  Is  30"  (but  prob.  both  infs.) 
elsewhere  always  adverb ; — securely,  noab  3B* 
Lv  25»-»»  26*  Ju  i87  i  K  5*  +  49  Pr  3»  Is  47* 
Je  32*  49"  Ez  28"  34»»  38*11-14 396 •»  Zp  2'*  Zc 

M11;  noa  a^  Dti210  1812";  noai>  }a^  Dt 

33"  *  1 6*  Je  23*  33";  HDa  pB>  Dt  33*  Pr 
i";  noai>  (rrn)  Jb  24"  Ez  34s7;  noa  rrn  Ju  8"; 
noai»  -j>n  Pr3»;  noa  ^n  Pno';  noai>  aa^ 
.MI  1 1"  HO  2";  noai>  yy\  Is  14";  noai>  nro 
^  78";  noa  nay  Mi  2";  noa  cha  Cu*A  (dwell- 
ing) securely  Ez  30'  (pregnant  construction, 
del.  noa  Co) ;  no?  Tyn  ^  ^  ami  ^y  eam€ 
the  lling)  securely  Gn  34*  (J). 


yen 

n.f.  trusting  Is  30"  (prob.  inf. 


.m.    trust    2  K  i819  =  Is  364; 


t  ji 
hope  EC  94. 

l  n.f.pl.  security,  safety  Jb  12*. 

n.[m.]  confidence  Ez  29"—  cstr. 
neap  pr  i4»+  2  t.;    sf.  ^npap  Jb  31^+  6  1. 

(dag.  implicit);  BPtoap  Je48is;  nneao  Pr2in; 
pi.  D'npap  Is3218;'ii:noap  Je2s7;lli.  the  act 
of  confiding  Pr  21"  22"  25".  2.  the  object  of 
confidence  Jb814  i8143i24  ^40*65*71*  Je2w 
I774818  Ez2916.  3.  the  state  of  confidence, 
security  Pr  I426  Is3218. 

tn.  HlOil  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Hadadezer  king 
of  Zobah  2  S  88  (but  read  rather  nnap  so  i  Ch 
l88;  ©  Sm  Maafruc,  ®L  Mor«3ajc  ;  ©  Ch  M«ra- 
Pr)Xas,  ©L  ra/3aa0;  cf.  also  We  Dr). 

II.  Hi33  (-/assumed  for  following). 
ta^ntpQN  n.[m.]pl.  water-  melons  (Mish. 
PPB3N,  Sam.^rrf^^;  cf.Low50-*1;  Ar.  TJL> 

etc.;  perh.  loan-  word  in  Heb.  cf.Sta*988;  mod. 
Egypt.  ba((icht  bif(ich  cf.  reff.  in  Di  Nu  n5; 
on  formation  cf.  Lag8100,  who  comp.  Eth. 
aqtala)—  Egj^ptian  fruit,  '«n  Nu  1  18 

,  D'W>n);  ©  rovs  irtirovat. 

vb.  cease  (NH  5>03,  Ar. 
Eth.  flmA:  both  be  futile,  vatn,  but  As.  bafdlu, 
cease  Lotz  TP  w,  so  Aram.  ^03,%^)—  Qal  Pf. 

consec.  EC  1  2s  and  the  grinders  cease. 
I.  7J3U  (meaning  dub.;  -v/of  following). 
fi.  ]tt£  n.f.505-2*  beUy,  body,  womb  (Ar. 
—  '*  abs.  Ju  i7  +    ?D3  v*+;  cstr.  ffl 


abdomen,  of  man  Ju  3"  ••;  of  woman  Nus 
as  beautiful  in  form  Ct  7';  as  aeat  of  hunger 
Pr  13";  as  eating  Ez  3'  (||  0^);  cf.  Pr  i8» 
(fig.);  as  seat  of  passion,  avarice,  etc.  Jb  20"-"; 
in  fig.  of  God's  casting  riches  out  of  extortion- 
er's belly  Jb  20"  (||  U$j$),  cf.  also  *  17";  fig. 
of  innermost  part  of  a  man  =  inmost  soul  Pr  i88 
=  26"  2Q*M  (all  ^  ^H);  as  seat  of  intell. 
faculties  (  =  Eng.  brfart  or  bosom)  2  218  (cf.  D*yt? 
+  4of)  Jb  is"1  32",  «3M  nn  v»;  as  trembling 
at  theopliauy  Hb  3".  b.  belly  of  hippopotamus 
Jb  40'*.  0.  faf  fO|  Jon  2*  (Jonah's  prayer  : 
||  DMR  33^3  n^lfD).  2.  body,  opp.  soul  f  31'° 


106 


(opp.  P?3),  also  44"  (opp.  id.]  —  on  this  cf. 
Zim"71).  '  3.  womb  Gn  25"*  58^  (all  J)  Ho 
i24  Jb  io19(||  orn  v18)  EC  ii5  Jb3ils  |ra?  i6n 

ty  cfrd  not  lie  that  made  me  in  the  womb 

|  in«  orria  fc»s);  cf.  ^  139"  '???? 
3,&  Jei5;  esp/3  na  i.e.  offspring  Gn3o2  (E) 
f  I273  Is  I318;  Pr  3ia''3D3  ia=«iy  son  (||na) 
cf.  n3B3-|»3  is  49*;  of  birth  fceo  «r  Jb  i21  3" 
EC  514;  fas  alone=fcX&  Ho  9"  (||  .Tib,  pnn),  cf. 
fig.  HfTgn  WT  'D  JD3D  JbsS"  ou*  of  whose  womb 
came  the  ice  ?  cf.  '3tp3  V)bl  "CD  *6  Jb  310  i.e.  o/ 
my  (mother's)  womb;  i^p  nna  take,  draw  out  of 
the  womb,  subj/'(  i.e.  cause  to  be  born)^  2210;  ^B 
JB3  used  also  of  father  Mi  67,  cf.  ^  132"  (David 
as  ancestor  of  Messian.  king);  Jb  I917  '303  '33 
«07w  of  my  body,  of  doubtful  interpr.,  perh.= 
«>n$  o/my  (mothers)  womb,  cf.  310  (Ges  De),  i.e; 
my  brothers  or  men  of  my  clan  RSK88t,  others 
my  sons  (Ew),  my  grandsons  (Di);  also  in  ad- 
dressing Isr.as  a  whole  (masc.sf.)  Dt;18  284-luMI 
3o',  cf.  D3B3  'TOTO  Ho  916  beloved  ones  of  their 
womb;  f£2n"J»  (fB3D)=/rcw»  birth  Ju  I35-7 
*  584  7'6>'  cf.  also  Is  44224  463  (||  Drn)  48«  49"; 
>DK  fD3B  ,w.  Ju  i617  Jb  3i18  ^22"  (||  am). 

4.  architectural  word  of  some  rounded  projec- 
tion connected  with  the  two  pillars  Jachiu  & 
Boaz  i  K  720  (Klo  rds.  rV3Jl). 

fn.  pi  a.pr.loc.  city  in  Asher  Jos  19™ 

(=  depression,  basin,  valley  1  cf.  Ar.  JjJaj, 
Lane220001'3)  =  Barvai,  called  Be0£er«/  cf.  Lag 

Onom.236.2nded.249.   @ 


II-  I  UZ1  (assumed  as  \/  of  following  ;  mng. 
unknown). 


JtpSl  n.[m.]pl.  pistachio,  an  oval  nut 
(cf.  Az.butnu  COTG10M&SchrMBAkl8a'419,  Aram. 
^T?^3)  l^oft^a,  Ar.  lt>;  on  Punic  ftovrvovp. 
BlauZH01W3-627)=:ipz^acZa  terebinth™  Rob™11-208' 

Ii.  22Z^  Pog^PEF  Oct  1888,218.  No.  214  f.;  Tr.Vlct.  Inat.  xill.  271  etc.  /  _^ 

wra  Low110-44);  Gn  43"  one  of  the  articles  car- 
ried from  Canaan  to  Egypt  by  sons  of  Jacob 
as  present  to  Joseph  ;  still  a  delicacy  in  Egypt 
and  Syria,  cf.  Wetzst  in  Low*4*. 

t  D^'BZL  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Gad,  E.  of  Jordan 
Jos  i3w,  mod.  Bafne,  "W.  of  Es-Salj  (v.d. 
VeldeMcnwlr298)=Bo7Wa  cf.  Lag  onom.  234.  2^^.24^ 

tpTS,  ^21]  vb.  entreat  (Ar.  ^  come  as 
suppliant,  entreat*  still  current  in  the  Hauran  : 
v.  Wetzst  in  De"34'36),  of  which  (prob.)  >3K 
Jb  54s6  is  i  s.  impf.  (used  dialectically)  :  *3K 
n*l>X  \rw  would  that  (lit.  /  entreat  that)  Job 
were  tried  ! 


a  part,  of  entreaty,  craving  permission 
to  address  a  superior,  always  foil,  by  *3'"IK  (or 
^"t^),  and  always  (exc.  Jos  78)  at  the  beginning 
of  a  speech,  I  pray,  excuse  me  —  (not  improb. 
from  V^3;  so  that  ^'iN  ^  will  be  literally 
a  supplication  o/(i.e.  to)  my  lord  !  cf.  Wetzst 
1.  c.,  who  compares  the  Ar.  (3±2^*  J-£I  lit.  a 
prayer  to  my  lord  !  a  standing  formula  =  Pray, 
excuse  me,  used  exactly  as  ^1K  sa.  Ace.  to 
others  contr.  from  ''V?,  from  HJ3  to  ask,  and  so 
lit.  a  2>etitionl  cf.  Aram.  W33,  ^^^  (e.g.  Gn 
1  918  3:,  Nu  1  213  8);  but  V  is  not  often  elided  in 
Heb.)—  Gn4418  «p?T  ^  '?  /F«yi  my  lord, 
let  thy  servant  speak,  etc.;  BO  Nu  12"  Ju  613 
i  S  i26  i  K  517-26,  and  foil,  by  a  pi.  subj.  Gn 
4320  ^"H;  "1^  7«  ^  O/t,  my  lord,  we  came  down, 
etc.;  TO  sa  (to  God)  Ex  410-J3  Jos  78  Ju615  138 
(©  in  Pent,  and  Jos.  fo'opu,  fieo'/ietfa  :  in  other 
books  absurdly  cV  c/iot). 

tp^lvb.  discern  (No21163883-6321-;  Ar.  ^ 
become  separated,  be  distinct,  iv.  «peo&  perspicu- 
ously; Eth.  (l?J;  i.  2  consider,  perceive,  Aram. 
^A  make  to  understand,  cf.  Sab.  pa  (the)  wise, 
asepith^Mordt™01876-37)—  QalP/  p3Dn  lo1; 
a  Dn92;  y^^/  pa;  +  1913+ 


9»; 


;  Pr285+i2t.;  Imv.  pa  Dn 
a  Dt  327+  2  1.;  Inf.  abs.  pa 
Pr  23*;  Pt.  D*33  Je  497;  —  1.  jperc«w(with  the 
senses):  —  a.  eyes,  ace.  Pr77,  with  p  Jbp"  14" 
238Pr  I415.  b.  cars,  ace.  Pr  2  919,  with  b  Jbi3!. 
c.  <owc/i,  ace.  -^  5810.  d.  to«te,  ace.  Jb  630.  2. 
understand,  know  (with  mind)  :  —  a.  abs.  Jb  i82 
5820  423  f  4921  825  Pr  2412  Is  69-10  4418  Dn  i210 
Ho414  1410;  p3N  K^l  ^nyo^/  Aearrf  6w^  7  cowW 
TIO<  understand  Dn  1  28.  b.  ace.  Jb  1  59  235  36M 
Pr  25-9  2024  285  +  19"  927  Je  p11;  13Q^D  pa^  Jb 
329  Pr  285;  nyT  pas  Pr  297.  c.  with  '3  i  S  38 
2  S  1  219  Is4310.  d.  with  inf.  &  K  njn£  pl>  Is  324. 
3.  observe,  mark,  give  Jteed  to,  distinguish,  con- 
sider (with  attention)  :  —  a.  ace.  Dt  327  ^  5*  so22 
947-8  Pr  23J  2  129  (Qr)  Dn  92  io'.  b.  with  b, 
^  7317  i392  Dt  52s9.  c.  with  3,  Ezr  815  Ne  i37 
Dn  o23.  d.  with  fo,  ^  28s.  'e.  with  5>y,  Dn 
ii30'37.  4.  Jiave  discernment^  insight,  under- 
standing Je  497.  Niph.  ^^33?  Is  io13;  P^.  |ta3 
Gn4i33+  15  1.;  pi.  Q^taj  Je4225  elsewhere  0*333 
Dti13  Is522(Baer)Ec91'1;  n33Is2914;  &em^- 
ligent,  discreet,  discerning,  have  understanding 
i  S  i618  Pr  IB  io13  146  1621  1728  1925  EC  9"  Is  33 
521  io13  2914  JC422  Hoi410;  1^33  3>  intelligent 
mind  Pr  I433  .15"  i815;  Dam  ftaj  Gn  4I33-39; 


107 


Dt46  I  K312;  OT331  D'C3n  Dt  I*. 
Po.  VUJJ3*  /<e  attentively  considereth  him  Dt 
3210.  Hiph.  Pf.  P?0  Jb  28*  +  5  *•;  /»V/ 
P?:  Is  28'  4-  4  t.:  i?»l  2Chu23Dn922;  Inf.  pan 


Pr  287  +  26k;—  1.  understand  :—  a.  abs.  Is  2916 


4o21  56"   i  K  3" 


Dn  817  io12.     b.  ace. 


I  Ch  28'  Jb  283  Pr  i26  8*  14"  Is  2819  Dn  8» 
Mi412;  pat?  one  with  understanding  Pr89  I710'24 
23».7.n.  jnp  *yao  Du  i4;  able  to  understand 

(i.e.  old  enough)'  Ne  83  10",  cf.  82  (sq.  jWb). 
2.  give  heed  to,  attend  to,  observe,  discern,  abs. 
IS571  2Chn°Dn8s;  c.  3  Ne  812  Dn953  10"; 
3  pao  skilled  in  2  Ch  26*  34'*;  c.  ^ff  33*j 


10  pa  i  K  3*.  3.  give  understanding,  make 
understand,  teach:—  A.  abs.  Dn  S27  9".  b.  with 
ace.  pers.  +  1  1  9*-^»-  «>•>«•"»  Jb  32*  Ne  87-9  Is 
4014.  c.  with  $  pers.  2  Ch35s  Dn  1  183;  with  J> 
pers.  &  ace.  rel  Jb  624  Dn  816.  d.  a  rei  Ne  8*, 
+  acc.  pers.  Dn  i)7.  e.  double  ace.  Is  28" 
1  1927  Dn  io";  P?O  feorfor  i  Ch  15"  257-8  2^ 


Ezr  816.     Hithp.  P/ 


Is  I3+  6  t.; 


VT  io743+2  t.;  UateTP  Is  i416  4318- 
oneself  attentive,  consider  diligently  :  —  a.  abs. 
Jb  ii11  23*  Is  i»  Je  210  916.  b.  ace.  Jb  37" 
*  107*  1  19*  Is  4318  5215.  c.  with  i>«  i  K  321 
Is  1  416.  d.  with  !>y  Jb  3  1  l  +  3710.  e.  with  TP 
Jb3212  3818.  f.  with  a  Jb3o20Je2320(  =  3o24). 
2.  get  understanding,  understand  Jb  26" 
+  1  1  91W.  3.  shew  oneself  to  have  understand- 
ing ^  1  1  9100. 

tnjia  n.pr.m.  (tn<eZ%e?icc=Palm.  n.pr. 
VogKo  •')  a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch  2". 

?]  >nlt)S*-  Pr°P-  interval,  space  between 
(^  tW.)—  cstr.  pa,  once  Is  444  (Baer)  ?3,  ^3, 
^3,  I)?;?,  ^3  (173  tJos348n  Qr);  with  pi. 
*f.  in  j.l.  form  «^3  (W33),  etc.;  also  nto'3  tEz 
i  QMAM  j  (  +  i  »»  ®  Hi  E  w  etc.  for  IWOT),  Wrt3^3 
tGn  26"  Jos  22"  Ju  ii10,  Dn^a  fOn  42"  2  S 
2i7  Je25w;  dual  D!3a  (v.  infr.);—  1.  always 
(exc.  dual)  as  prep,  in  the  interval  of,  be- 
tween (so  Aram,  pa,  &  pi.  73,  JL»,  h>Juf»; 
nn^^'V:),  as  Gn  is17  D^jan  pa  6^u,ren  the 

«>s,  Ex  i39  al.  *pyy  pa  between  thy  eyes  (v. 
HP),  la  a  a"  al.  kta*en  the  two  walls  (v.  n^H), 
.'4n  3o7  40*°  part  him  between  merchants; 
rather  more  gen.  among  Ho  13"  Ct  2"  Er  19* 
31*  Jb  34*  ;  less  exactly  within  Pr  26"  a  lion 

srni  pa  within  the  broad  places  (cf.  23" 
:  once  with  a  sing,  (unusual)  Dn8"  pa 

between  the  Ulai,  i.e.  between  its  banks. 


When  the  space  separating  two  distinct  objects 
is  to  be  indicated,  this  is  done  a.  most  com- 
monly by  repeating  pa,  as  Gn  I3S  7WV3  p3 
75  P5^  !»t.  in  the  interval  of  Bethel,  and  in  the 
interval  of  'Ai,  i.e.  between  Bethel  and  'Ai, 
1  614  1  77  3  Is0-41  +  oft.  b.  more  rarely  by  •  •  •  p3 
b,  Gn  Is  dividing  D^  DT)  p3  lit.  t/»  the 
interval  of  waters  with  reference  to  waters,  i.e. 
between  the  waters  and  the  waters,  Lv  2Ott  27° 


4"  Mai  31<U8  2  Ch  i410.  c.  by  .  .  .  P3  t  Jo 
2  17.  d.  by  pab  .  .  .  P3  t  Is  592.  P?  is  used  not 
only  of  actual  locality,  but  also  with  verbs  of 
dividing  (fig.)  Gn  i14  Lv  io10,  and  of  judging, 
knowing,  teaching,  etc.,  if  the  idea  of  distin- 
guishing be  involved,  as  Gn  1  6s  2  S  1  9*  p3  jnxn 
XT)?  aiD  can  I  discern  between  good  and  evil  ? 
iK39  Jon  4";  Gn3i49(watch  between),  Jun10 
(hear),  Jos  2  221  (witness),  Is  24  and  he  shall  judge 
(arbitrate)  between  the  nations,  5';  Lv27**;  Ez 
44M;  Mai  318;  2Chi410  (see  RV);  and  in  other 
nietaph.  applications,  as  of  a  covenant  or  sign 
between  two  contracting  parties,  Gn  9"'"  Ex 
3i13+;  or  an  oath  Gn  26ffl  2  S  2i7;  enmity  or 
strife  Gn3"  i37  Dt25!  Pr619;  peace  i  K  5*; 
good-will  Pr  I49.  —  It  is  used  of  time  in  the 
phrase  of  P  tf^ryn  pa  (v.  sub  3Tf),  &  Ne518 
D^DJ  TTTy^  p3  during  the  interval  of  ten  days, 
i.e.  every  ten  days  (unusual). 

With  other  prepositions:  —  a.  tp3"PK,  after 
a  verb  implying  motion,  in  between,  in  among 
Ez  3  1  10-14.  So  b  nto'3-^K  fib.  i  o2.  b.  t  J3?  Is 
444  in  tfa  midst  of,  amongst  (®  Ew  Di  Che 
T2fn  DT>  pas),  c.  tp3^y  nearly  as  P3-^K  Ez 
19".  d.  tpsoyrom  between:  Gn  49'°  nor  the 
ruler's  staff  V^fl  pa»  from  between  his  feet 
(where,  as  the  king  sits  in  state,  he  holds  it), 
Ex  25"  from  between  the  cherubim  (so  Nu  7*), 
Ho  24  Zc6'97;  Dt28*7  the  after-birth  pso  n2n>n 
n^H  that  cometh  forth/rom  between  her  1 
i.e.  from  her  womb  (cf.  II.  19.  io  irtvtl*  jwrA 
irovffl  yvvaucos).  Repeated  2  K  i614  to  specify 
the  two  objects  from  between  whi»  Ii  a  tiling  is 
moved.  Ez  47"  is  difficult  and  uncertain:  v. 
Comm.  Less  precisely  from  the  midst  of:  Nu 
1  7*  npjpn  pap  out  of  the  midst  of  the  burning, 
^  1  04"  0^0^  pap  yrom  amongst  the  branches 
they  utter  their  song,  Je  48**  and  a  flame 
r^rrp  pap  from  the  midst  of  Sihon  (Sihon 
representing  his  people:  but  expression  is 
singular;  rd.  perh/D  TV3p,  cf.Nu  2  1»  'D  nngW  : 


rra 


108 


2.  t  Dual  E^3  space  between  two'armies 
(  =  Gk.  nfraixpov),  i  S  I74'23  D^BJ?  &K  man  of 
ike  pcTtiixfuov,  i.e.  champion  (of  Goliath). 

trra  fern,  of  K?,  P3  (NoMmf-;  Syr.  U^ 
oft.,  PS  47°)  prep,  between  Ez  4i9b  (to  be 
joined  with  v10;  see  RVm),  unless  indeed  a 
mere  error  for  ]  *3  (which  Ez  oft.  uses);  also  Pr82 
ace.  to  @  (ava  new)  X  33  Hi  Ew  *mg;  and  Jb 
817  ace.  to  ®  Ew  Di1  (Di2  undecided). 

t  nr2  n.f  .  understanding  i  Ch  1  2s2  -f  2  8  1.  ; 
cstr.  nV?  Pr  3o2  Is  2914;  sf.  W3  Jb  20*+  4  1; 
pi.  rriJ'3  Is  27";—  1.  the  act  Is  as19  Je  23 


Dn  iw  815  9*  lo1.  2.  <A«  /acw%  Jb  2o3  39s6 
Pr  3*  2  34  3O2  Is  2  7U  ;  nj*3  n2p  get  understanding 
Pr  4s  7  1  616.  3.  the  object  of  knowledge  Dt  46 
i  Ch  2212  Jb  2812-20-*  3416  38M  3917  Pr  96-10  23^ 
Is  1  12  2914  ;  nj'3  VT  i  Ch  1  2s2  2  Ch  21M2  Jb  384 
Pr  i2  41  Is  29".  4.  personified  Pr  28  74  814. 
tj^  n.pr.m.  (orw*  w/io  t*  intelligent,  dis- 

cerning) two  Canaanite  kings  of  Hazor;  —  1. 
Jos  II1;  2.  Ju  42-7-17-23-2*-2*  ^  8310.  (But  cf.  Be 
Ju42BuM6att) 

D^raO  2  Ch  35s  Kt;  rd.  D^3O  (Qr)  &  v. 
sub  p3  Hiph. 


n.f.  understanding  Dt  32^  + 
27  1.;  sf.  WOT!  Pr  s1  +  7  1.;  VW3V1  Jb  2612  Kt 
(Qr  tottri);  Dp3fl  Ho  i32  for  Drupn  v.  De 

i/r  27*;  nteoj  ^  494'+  4  1.;  M'ntan  Jb  32";— 

1.  the  act  Jb  2612  ^  7872  I365  Pr3192i30248  Je 
io12(  =  5i15)Ez284Hoi32Ob7.  Z.tlie  faculty 
Ex  3  13  3531  361  (P)  Dt  32s8  (poet.)  Jb  I212-13  Pr 
26-n2816Is4419;  n3«n^«Pno23i52li7272o5; 
niittri  B^N  Pr  ii12  (  =  Ob8  where  «5^K  omitted 
by  scribal  error)  ;  n^nn  yri  Is  40".  3.  the  object 
of  knowledge  Pr  23  313  51  I429  182  198  ^  494  1475 
Is  4028  i  K  59  714;  n:nnS>  *pS>  nDn  tnc/zne  thy 
mind  to  understanding  Pr  22;  reasons  Jb  32". 
4.  personified  Pr  81  as  teacher. 

v.  sub 


v.  sub 
v.  sub 

n.f.  castle,  palace  (late  &  prob. 
loan-word;  cf.  As.  birtu,  fortress  D1HA22;  Pers. 
bdru  =  Skr.  bura,  bari,  v.  Ry  Ne  28)  —  1.  of 
temple  at  Jerusalem  i  Ch291>19  HTSin;  of  for- 
tress near  temple  Ne  28  72  (cf.  fapu  ®L  Ne  i1 
28  72  —  B  &$ipa,  ftcipd  —  and  later  ftapis  Jos 
Ant.  XT.  11,  4^  2.  rn'an  ^B?3  Nei1  Est  i2-8  23-5-8 
315  814  96al-12  Dn  82;  in  these  passages  it  appar. 
means  a  fortress  in  the  city  bearing  the  same 
name  (cf.  esp.  Est  315  814-15  96-12-15-18). 


n.f.  fortress,  fortified  place 
(late);  only  pi.  abs.  niJSDD  njn  ntarya  2  Ch  1  7* 
built  by  Jehoshaphat;  D\hM?1  7B  274  built  by 
Jotham. 


Dt8-12  house  (Ph.na,  MI.  W, 
sf.  nn^,  Ar.  0,11,  Aram.  WT3,  JfcLi,  As.  bttu, 
COT010M,  Sab.  n*,re,  /or«r^  DHM23101888'8"; 
Hal257  DHM  «»>"».  «  Eth.  ftt:  Palm. 
D  na  sepulchre  Vog32-64*1-; 
etym.dub.  ;  Thes  ^/nil,  Aram.  H13,  V^^«^  <Ae 
m'^,  Ar.d>G,  Eth.ftf:  but  this  perh.  denom., 
&  rva  fr.  -/^  c.  n  afform.  cf.  Sta*ls7*)—  abs.  n^a 

Ex  i2»+;  n^a  Gn  3317+;  nn;a  (n_  ioc.) 
^687+;  cstr.n>aGni215  +  ;  sf.  wa  Gn  1  52  +  ; 
^n^a  Gn  71  +  ,  etc.  ;  nnran,  nn^a  (in)to  tJw  house, 

homeward,  Gn  i910  >/r687+  ;  also  nn^a  (in)to 
the  house  of.  .  .  ;  pi.  BVia  Exi21+  (i.e.  bdtttm, 
v.  No  in  MeArclu-456f-,  cf.  Ges*96);  cstr.  "-Pia  Ex 
817  +  ;  sf.  T?^  Ex  io6;  Vna  i  Ch  28U;  tiVG| 
Ex^^^-;  09*55  Gn4219;'  Dn^3  Nui632  +  ; 
(ID^ria  -^4912),  etc.;  —  1.  house,  a.  as  dwelling, 
habitation  Gn  19"^"  2715  3317  (obj.  of  H33) 

Exi27+oft.;  n^D  'a  Lv2529(cf.  ^i)  n^a 

2  S  75);  JTia=m  <Ae  /low^e  o/,  when  modifying 
word  follows,  cf.  Dr  Sm29-»-2  (after  st.  cstr.  ITJ^O 

pn  n-j^o  *IN  n^a  LV  i99);  e.g.  V?9  /3  Gn  2423; 

PIB^K  'a  Nu  30";  nvi^  'a  2  K  2324;  so  in  n.pr. 
^Nn^a  Am  713;  nn^a(n)  into  the  house,  home  Ex 
919  (of  man  &  beast)  cf.  Ju  i918  i  S  67  (cf.  v10) 
i  K  1  37-15^687  Is  I417  etc.;  cf.  sub?  infr.;  partic. 
(a)  in  J  occasionally  of  tent  Gn2715  cf.  3317 
(c.  nja  ;  here  of  nomad's  hut);  usually  (/3)  house 
of  solid  materials,  with  doorposts,  etc.  Ex  1  27 
Dt  69  1  120,  walls  Lv  1  437'39,  of  stones,  timber  & 
mortar  v45  (cf.  v40-42-43);  so  also  Jos  215;  supported 
by  pillars  Ju  1  626f-;  with  roof  on  which  one  could 
walk  2  S  i  i12etc.;  v.  esp.  temple  and  king's  house 
in  Jerusalem  1^5-7  etc.;  cf.  Cti17  Je2214;  of 
Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  40  f.;  D'OIQD  DDrm  Of  luxuri- 
ous houses  Hg  i4;  Mb  cpna'rua  Dt812;  n^a 
Bhn-JVa  Dt  2o5  cf.  228;  also  cl  ma  Dt  2830  +  oft.; 
(y)  cstr.  before  word  of  material, 


72-7=i  Ch  17' 


'a  i  K2239  cf. 


Ani315;  TVT3  '3  house  offiewn  stone  Am  5";  cf. 

ftoin  ny:  n^a  i  K  72  2  Ch  920,  np!n  n^a  is  228; 

(3)  also  before  word  of  quality  or  characteristic, 

?3N  n^a  EC  72  ||  rwrp  ra;  v4  ||  nnob  73;  nnp  ^ 

Jei65;  nriC'p  'a'Jei68;  ^Dn  ^na  Ez2612; 
n^ri  JV3  Mi  29;  cf.  no  X3  rebellious  house  sub 
5.  d  infr.;  (e)  in  combinations,  of  structures  for 


109 


various  purposes:  —  (i)  ^B?  W3=palace  i  K 
91-10  io12  +  ,  etc.;  nrfep  rri  Amy13  cf.  sub  2 


infr.;  nttnsn  '3  Est  5'  cf.  216;  ^^        '3  2  Ch 
i18     2nbn  JV3=*A*    rwon  Gn      2b-2 


Ju  i62U25;  D^DH  '3 
EC  414;  Nn  '3  i  K  22^  2  K  i?4  2  Ch  18*  Je 
37ls-wcf.Is427;  *^3'3  2K2527;  njBrnsn  '3  2Ch 

l610;  N'i>3n  '3  Je374  52";  D^3  VI3  Is42«; 
3  Je  3716;  n^psn  '3  Je  52";  (3)  JV3 
of  the  women,  harem  Est  29-n-13-14; 
(4)  P5?  ™?t?»  /3  Est  78;  Til  '3  Ct  24;  cf.  ^3 
bfe>D  Is  32";  (5)  fphn  JV3  Am  315  Je  3622;  '3 

r?g?  Am  316;  (6)  nhbj  TV3  &  vb;?  JV3  2  K  2o13= 

Is392;  (7)  f^  JV3<7are£en-7i.  (orn.  pr.?  cf.p.  in) 
2  K  p57;  (8)  1i>r^3  binding-h.  (or  n.pr.  ?)  2  K 


only  fig.  of  Egypt  Ex  13'  u  2o2  Dt  5"  612  78  814 

1  36-11  Jos  2417  Ju  68  Mi  64  Je  34";—  on  n^DHn  '3 

2  K  i55=  2  Ch2621  cf.  rVBfcn;  esp.  (10)  "*  ^3= 
fcw^Ze  i  K  712-40-4"1  &  very  oft.;  also  (mostly  late) 
DViSgn  JV3  iCh91UM8  +  oft.;  but  also  of  earlier 
tent  of  worship  Ju  18";  v.  also  ^n«n  '3  i  Ch 
9a;  cf.  D'r6«  '3  of  local  shrine  I75;  &  also  in 
mouth  of  Jacob,  as  explanation  of  name  of 
Bethel  Gn  2817(cf.  v19),  &  as  name  of  stone,  or 
Matfeba  Y22(allE);  also  ^  X3  of  earlier  tent  of 
worship  Ju  19"  i  S  i7-24  2  S  i220  (cf.  further 

nv6K,  m.T);  n^<n  'a  Mal310;  cf.  n^3n  ^n 
i  K  6s,  &  X3  alone  in  same  sense,  esp.  i  K  6  cf. 
+  ;  v.  iCh28s/HV}3  fnvfc  nrwo'a 
tfini)  ;  also  B^ipn  n^3  29';  Bh|J  X3 
ipn  2  Ch  38-1'0;  «n-]KDM  \3Bhj3  '3  Is  6410; 

Ch  6s;  najr  JV3  2  Ch  712;  DKnpp  n^3 

2Ch3617;  H^DTi  '3  Is567-7;  WKfin  '3  6o7;'  also 
of  heathen  temples  IMfTH  '3  Ju  94;  fOff^ 
i  S  5s;  n^C^  X3  i  S  3i10;  ^  X3  2  Ks18-18-18; 
bv?n  X3  2  K  ,0»**»*«  ii18;  nn^vj;  '3  x  3 
31*  (but  rd.  rather  D!T3XjrnK  as  in  ||  i  Ch  io9 
so  @  We  Dr);  nto  n^3  i  K  1  281  (cf.  MI  nD3  na), 
v.also  I3»  2  K  1  7s9*;  VP&K  njrtK  n^3  Dn  i2,  etc.; 
made  of  woven  material  2  K  237;  niyjN  D^n  -:-s 
JTJ|W7  D'n3  DB^  perh.  =  tent-shrines  but  txt.  dub. 
@  XCTTU^  (nwnal);  ©L  <rroX«;  cf.  EwH"'-718 
&  Klo  ;  (C)  of  portion  of  larger  building  (late), 
Bopl.  Vna  i  Ch  28U  i.e.  of  the  temple  (|^t, 
^5^,  ^H);  cf.nibsn  'a  ,7,.;  D^on^  Ez 
46".  b.  as  shelter  or  abode  of  animals  i  S  67-l- 
cf.  Ex  919;  JT33y  n^3  Jb  814  *pt<fer'«  web  (cf.  H33 

271S);  of  wild  ass  Jb39'  nyyi  ^rnpb 
v  -to*  ^844  (||  IP); 


^3  ^  io417  (cf.  ||  &  Che);  Pr  30*  (of  the  D"3B^ 
'conies'),  c.  fig.  of  human  bodies  "»ch^ri3  Jb419 
houses  of  clay,  cf.  in  phr.  )V3n  ncfe?  Eci2s 
o/  <A«  Am/*^  i.  e.  the  arms  ;  v.  further 

1  1  9M-    d.  of  Sh9'61, 
cf. 

EC  I26  (perh.  =  tomb,  v.  De).  e.  of  abode  of 
light  &  darkness  Jb  3820.  f.  of  land  of  Ephraim 
as  m,T  '3  Ho  81  916  (cf.  '"  ft*  9s).  2.  ^piocc,  of 
Jerusalem  V?3K  ^iaj5  n^3  Ne  2S(||^V  Vs),  cf. 
also  n.pr.  cpd.  with  TV3,  infr.,  &  n^DO  n^3  Am 
7ls(pred.  of  Bethel);  ntaTO  n^3  Pr  8'  i.e.  where 
paths  meet  RV;  D'3a«  73  Jb  817;  on  both  these 
v.  n^3  sub  [P3]  p3  p.  '108.  t  3.  receptacle. 
DTIKD  n^33  rtypt  i  K  I832  a  <rcncA  like  a  recep- 
tacle of  two  seaJis;  C^DJ  ^ri3  Is  3*°  i.e.  vials  of 
perfume;  esp.  D^ni)  D^ns  Ex  25^  holders  for 
the  staves,  i.e.  rings,  h^30  #.;  so  3714-27385;  cfl 
DnnsJ)  n^3  26»  36"  folders  for  the  bars  (all  P, 
&  all  expl.  by  HV3D)  ;  2^30  nb'ns3  Ez  iv  (si 
vera  1.)  tte  [cstr.  as  ty  58'']  7t(m*e  (=  enclosing 
cage)«;as  round  a6ow<(del.BHiCo).  4.  of  house 
as  containing  a  family,  hence  in  phr.  of  slaves 
belonging  to  household  frl*3  ^b\  Gn  14"  cf.  17" 
(opp.  ^IDI-n:^)  v13  (all  ||  id.)  ;  fig.  of  Israel  Je 

2"  (II  "W);  cf.  wri?  Gn  i5»;  ^  n;n  n^ja 

EC  27  (as  token  of  wealth  &  prosperity)  ;  also  of 
one's  sister  JV3  nn^D  Lv  1  819  (||  f^l  'D  cf.  infr.); 
Gn  I727;  73  nWM  Gn  366;  B^Sn^a 
s7.  Hence  5.  household,  family 
(592  t.)  a.  ordinary  sense,  those  belonging  to 
the  same  household  Gn  f1  1  2U7-f  ,  Dt  6a  1  1'  +  ; 
Hex  mostly  JD  ;  E  Gn  35*  42*  50"  cf.  Ex  i" 
infr.;  P  Gn366Exili24Lvi6'"1>7Nui6»i8M 
Jos  2215;  even  where  expressly  said  to  inhabit 
tents  Nu  i6M  Dt  n6  Dn\Sn«-n«]  Dn^n3-nS; 
specif.  'S'lp]  Gn  24*  cf.  so7  (of  rank  &  dignity 
in  household);  of  a  family  of  handicraftsmen 

rsn  rnajnvs  rrtnBtro  i  Ch  4»  (v.  pa);  also, 

with  fig.  of  house  clearly  in  mind  '2  nfi&Q 
2  K  2  1  »;  '3  nriBD  Is  22».  b.  family  of  descen- 
dants, descendants  as  organized  body  Gn  i819 
(J  ||  D'33)  +  ,  &  so  c.  H}3  (q.y.)  VHK  ^  njy  Dt 

25*  cf.  Ru  4"  &,  subj.  \  b  'a  nja  2  S  7^=  i  Ch 
i7IO»;  also  i  S  a"  i  K  n»  (both  r?$  **),  so 

J>  's  nby  2  s  7U  i  K  aw;  also  pi.  B'wa  DnJ»  fcro 
Ex  i";  ^  W»  ^  I*V  I  8  25";  cf.  esp.  c. 

,.-.  c.  t^  TV3  2s3'->-^'09>-"- 
^  nnceto),  v*  19"  (cf.  21'  where  rd. 

?n  nh^a,  so  ©  We  Dr)  i  Ch  1  2»; 


3U  7*=  i  Ch  17*  (cf.  context  in  both),  i  K  ialf 


rra 


no 


=  2  Ch  io19,  v20-26  i32  i48  2  K  i721  la  flz  22- 


5»  J63  2I22  2K99 

2  K  S18-27-27'27^  Ahaziah  'K  '3  inn), 

13    Mi615    2   Ch  2I6.U   22 

d.  esp.  of  Hebrew  people  &  subdivisions  :  (a] 
m  716;  (3)  t*7  '3  Ob  18a8; 


n  46s7  (P)  Ex  i9s  (E)  Am  3"  98  Mi  27  3 
Ob"17-18  Is  817  io20  M1  2022  46'  48!  581  Je  24  5= 
+  1  141;  also  3py>  '3  JHJ  Ez  2o5  (del.  Co);  most 
frequently  (8)  Vl^?  JV3(Vrss  &  var.  sometimes 
'33  v.  ?3)  fHex  Ex  i631  40*  Lv  io6  Nu  2029  (all 
P)Lvi78-8l°2218(H)  Jos2i43(D)t;  i 


3"  Iss7  14*,  also  46»  637  Zc  8l3t;  but  esp.  Je 
24-26+i7  t.  Je;   Ez  31AM-™+75  t.  Ez;    also 


*nfc  '3  nj  Je238Ez44a(Codel.'3);  f^3  >:tf 
)?*  Is  814  ;  iTWl  {fcOfe*  n>3  Ez  99  +  258  Co  ; 
further  'IP  JV3  rebellious  louse  (of  Isr.)  Ez  25-6 

39.26.27  122.3)-  &  ngn  /a  EZ  28  1229-:5  1712  243  [+ 
446  Co]  ;  (f)  rrpn;  n'a  2  s  24-7-10-11  1  K  1  221  =  2  Ch 

II1,  2  K  1^=18  3731,  IS  2221  Ho  I7  51214  Zp  27 

Zc  813-15-19  io3-6  1  24,  &  esp.  Je  318+  9  t.  Je  ;  Ez 
4*+  4  1.  Ez  -f  99  supr.  ;  also  t  \O^  iTW  '3  i  K 

J223;  trrw  7]^>  7a  Je2in  22G;  (Qtl&fc  7a 
Gn  so8  Jos  i717  is5  (all  JE)  Ju  i22-23-35  2  8  i921 
i  K  1  128  Am  56  Ob  18  Zc  io6;  (17)  tDH?§  /3  Ju 
io9;  (^)  JDjaa  73  2  S  319  cf.  i  K  I223  supr.;  (.) 
fWfc  '3  i  K  is27;  («)  t'£  73  Ex  21  (E)  Nu 
i7»(P)  Zc  i213  (^  '2  nnBBto),  ^  ,35«>;  &  (x) 

PL|«  73  f  U51012  n83  i3519.  e.  technically, 
yet  with  some  looseness  of  usage,  2^  ^3  father's 
house,  of  family  or  clan,  pi.  finx  TT'S  father- 
houses,  families  (e.g.  Nu  i2)  (79t.;  only  P 
&  Chr)  Ex  614  i23  Nu  i2-4-18+4i  t.  Nu;  Jos 
221414  iCh438513+25t.  Ch;  Ezr259  io16  Ne?61 
io33;  =  tribe  Nu  ifw>**i-t  =main  division  of 
tiibe  Nus^^  +  jCf.  3414-14  etc.;  further  sub- 
division Ex  12s  i  Ch727+;  cf.  esp.  i  Ch23n 
Jeush  and  Beriah  had  not  many  sons,  therefore 
they  became  nn«  n^sb  3K  n^b  (cf.  nUK  ^Nn, 
sub  3K).  6.  house,  including  household  affairs, 
persons,  property,  etc.  fova"7y  ^nnj5S^_  Gn394 
cf.  ^33  vs;  to-i>y  *&*  Gn  441-4;  hence  10* 
n^n  7V  as  title  of  governor  of  the  palace 
(Ew™-269)  Is  2215  363  cf.  i  K  4°  2  K  i55;  in 
Israel  i  K  i69  183  2  K  io5:  further  2  S  17* 
2  K  20'=  Is  38';  hence  of  personal  property 
i  K  I38  *jn;a  ^n-n«  ^JrjpJPrDK;  family  and 
property  (everything  on  which  one  depends) 
Jb  815.  7.  nra,  nnja,  lit.  Twusewards, 

hence  metaph.  inwards,  tEx2826=  3919  (sc. 
of  the  ephod),  i  K  7^=  2  Ch  44  (E-C.  of  the  circle 


of  oxen  supporting  the  molten  sea);  2  S  59 
nnraj  Kibn-fD  from  the  MUlo  and  inward, 
Ez  4417.  8.  n^3O  a.  adv.  on  the  inside  (of 
a  building,  chest,  etc.:  opp.  }W)  fGn  614  Ex 
25»=37»  Lv  i441  i  K  6»-16  79  2  K  630  (of  a  per- 
son's  clothes),  Ez  7";  so  with  n  loc.  nrHip  fz  K 
615.  b.  t}>  n^ap  (cstr.  GesJ130-ln-)  prep,  within 

(opp.  b  yvio),  nansj)  n^p  w^i/i  the  veil  Ex 
2633  Lv  i62-18  Nu  i87  n^aph  n3Tsn  lav^ajj 

n?^?^  for  everything  of  the  altar,  and  for  (that) 
within  the  veil  ;  i  K  78-81  (rd.  nbrefc  ;  see  VB 
&  StaZAWl«*'«);  |>  n*3p-7«  (after  'a  verb  of 
motion)  in  within  Lv  1  615  2  K  1  115=  2  Ch  23". 
Note.  —  n^a  perh.  occurs  abbrev.  into  3  in 
n.pr.  rnng^a  q.v.  so  Thes  al.  ;  cf.  also  Aram. 
N3=n<2  in  like  usage  La^Armen-8tud-i339:8el-61s 

GQA  1884,  276 

tjri  c.  art.  n^an  Is  152  acc.  to  Ew  Brd  Di 
al.  n.pr.  loc.  but  abbrev.;  perh.  for  D?n^3>!T  n^3 
Je  4S22  (so  Ew  al.)  or  ntoa  n^3  cf.  MF7  (of.  De 
Di);  others  (Ges  De  Che  Or)  take  73n  here= 
the  house,  i.e.  temple  or  shrine. 

'  159  ^"^  n.pr  .loc.  (house  of  iniquity 
or  idolatry  1  hardly  likely  unless  as  alteration 
of  orig.  fi«  n'3,  house  of  wealth  or  strength) 
eastward  from  Bethel  Jos  72  i812  i  S  14^; 
i  S  I35  'K-JV3  (on  Ho  415  58  io6  v.  i>MT3  infr.); 
site  unknown. 

n  n.pr.loc.  Bethel  (so  read,  not 
3  as  Jos  72  +  acc.  to  v.  d.  H;  cf.  Baer  Gn 
I28;  home  of  God,  or  house  of  El)  —  1.  ancient 
place  and  seat  of  worship  in  Ephraim  on 
border  of  Benjamin,  identif.  with  Luz  (former 
name)  Gn  2819  356  Jos  i813  Ju  i23;  appar.  dis- 
tinguished from  Luz  Jos  1  62  (yet  cf.  Di);  name 
connected  with  vision  of  Jacob  when  journeying 
to  Paddan-Aram  (JE)  Gn2819357  (where  S* 
iwra,  but  ®  (S  33  Ol  del.  ^N;  Di  maintains); 
cf.  Ho  1  26;  when  journeying^/rom  P.-  A.  3515(P); 
name  appar.  given  first  to  a  stone  (Gn28183514) 
cf>  We8kizZenm.7o.  ^3  nn  i  S  i32;  later  im- 
portant place  of  worship  i  S  io8  "?K  nby 
;  abode  of  prophet  i  K  13"  2  K 
23;  Jeroboam  set  up  one  of  the  golden  calves  at 
Bethel  i  K  i229f-  cf.  also  13"-  2  K  io29  23"  Je 
4813  v.  further  2  K  I728;  2  K  23*  Th  prop,  on 
internal  grounds,  ->K  JT3  house  of  nothingness, 
or  rPK  '3  house  of  execration;  flJK  '3  also 
Kenan  HIrt-m-185;  in  proph.  Am  314  44  55-6-6  710-13 


Ho  io15;  note  esp.  Am  55 


Stll 


& 


111 


na 


}JK  JV3  (house  of  iniquity)  as  fcubstit.  for 

Ho  4U  58  i  o5    (P«    JV3   rVfyy);—  mod.   Beitin 

RobBB».44«t  Gu6rin  Jn^,U.l«7-cf    £4^105  Survev 

"-305.  2.  place  m  south  country  of  Judah,  not 
far  from  Beersheba  &  Ziklag  i  S  so27  cf.  We  Dr; 
=  MT  ^D3  Jos  is^txt.  err.  ;  ©  Bm^A);  also 
Jos  i94,  iwna  i  Ch  4*. 

n  TV?.  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  the  Beth- 
elite  iKTi6M. 

t^NH  rP2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Mil"; 
dub.,  cf.  sub  $>¥N,  p.  69. 

t^NllN   JT2  n.pr.loc.  Ho  io14,  perh. 

Ariel  near  Pella  (E.  of  Jordan)  Jer  Euseb.  in 
Lagom.«M^miii4,MA»    cf>  Now  ac?  /OCi. 

but   in   Galilee   Rob  MiLaw,   mod.   Irbid,   cf. 


t  jiyo  Sj?£  na  n.Pr.ioc.  Jos  i  a47,  =  by? 

Nu  32M  Ez  25'  i  Ch  58  (MI  jyo  £ya  &  na 
fvd  5*0)  =  far>  rva  je  48a  =  |fea  Nu  32'  (rd. 

prob.  jyD;  cf.  Dr8"1""1-);  city  assigned  to  Reu- 
ben Jos  1  317  Nu  32s-38  1  Ch  58;  possessed  by  Moab 
Je48a  Ez259;—  mod.  Mdin  Tristr  Mo*b303t 

1L  W7».  6  Survey  KP  1.  m  Bd  PU  199 

JT2  n.pr.loc.  v.  nW3^  JV3  infr. 
1"rP3,  n^2,  n.pr.loc.  in  combin.  'a  'a  "IJJ 


n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (p/oce  o/a 
wait)  i  Ch  2"  (as  n.pr.m.)  ©  B<ufyudwi>  ©L 

B^M^p;  =  -na  Jos  i2l31,  cf.  T!fn  i  Ch 
27"  etc. 

n.prJoc.  Ne  ia»;  cf.  &f|, 

n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  Je  48° 
of  recompense)  —  mod.  Umm  qj-Jcmdll 
t  5  hours  S.  from  Bosra. 

n.pr.lOC.?  ©  Bmdav  (Baiaryni'), 
,  2  K  p17;  mod.  Jeninl  v.  fi,  sub  [33, 
cf.  Sta0-6"1'648. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  Je48» 
Nu  sa44'47  (MI  jn^ai  na)  v.  'n. 


11?  Jos  1  5«, 


1  917  n.pr.loc. 


1.  in  Judah  (house,  i.e.  fempfe  of  Dagon;  As. 
Daganna  COT'"1841-*1  pl°)  Jos  is41  (® 
Boya«tf,X,  but  ©L  Bi^crx«»i»)  —  name  appears  in 
mod.  Beit  Dcjdn,  SE.  of  Jaffa,  but  loc.  unsuit- 
able, cf.  Rob""-"  2.  in  Asher  J»s  19*  (@ 


near  Akko,  cf.  Di. 

-    tD">n  n^  n.pr.loc.  in  Gad  Jos  13* 


r)n  JVa  Nu  3  2s*,  mod.  5etV  Harrdn,  i  hour  E.  of 
Jordan,  opp.  Jericho,  Tristr  Mo*bsw;  name  Tell  er- 
Ram(eh)  Merrill  PB  *»•  1T-  ""  Schick2^1879-3-8*6  (cf. 


ri^S  n.pr.loc.  (;>Zocc  of  partridge) 
in  Benjamin,  on  border  of  Judah  Jos  15'; 
'mva  i8IMI,  mod.  'Ain  Hafla  (or  Qasr  Jfajla 
cf.  Rob  &  Di  Gn  50")  RobBBU644  Bd1"*1178. 

t  Jlin  n*»?  n.pr.loc.  Jos  io10-»,  also  |Vih  73, 
ph  ^,  &  in  Ch  frfm  '3,  two  cities  in  Ephraim, 
lower  &  upper  B.H.  (place  of  a  hole  or  hol- 
low (?)  "in,  perh.  fr.  a  wady  betw.  the  two,  or  near* 
by;  cf.  also  n^D  Jos  io10,  Tito  vn  i  Mace  3W-*) 
i  Ch  7s4  ?^Pv"n?1  ^™?^  ^rrn*3TIK;  further, 
a.  J\»bj  7n  '3  Jos  i65;  p^^  'n  'a  2  Ch  8».  b.  i 
hour  W.  from  a.  pflnrf'n  '3  Jos  i6s  i8u  i  K 
91?;  jtannn  'n  '3  2  Ch  85;  also  Jos  io10-n  i814; 
prob.  also  2  1»  i  S  1  3"  i  Ch  6M  2  Ch  25";—  mcd. 
£«'*  ft/r  eZ-^a  &  et-tahta  RobBRIUS80t  Bd~n 
Survey111-86;—  cf/phn  adj.gent.  Ne2w-19i3» 
only  of  Sanballat  ;  also  du.  D'ph  Jos  io!(UI  © 
&  2Si334®WeDr. 

t):n  rV2  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan  (Judah?  Phi- 
listine territory)  1X4*  (where  rd.  'n  '3*  v.  sub 
ii.  p^K  p.  19);—  mod.  Beit  Hanun  cf.  RobBBlL* 

tn^Q^n  r\^3-  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan 
(place  of  the  desert,  DB*)  in  MoabEz  25';  ribc^n  'a 
^^  3349  J°s  1  2s;  given  to  Reuben  nte^n  'a  Jos 
1  3s0;  —  perh.  mod.  es-Suweime,  De  Saulcyv<vmf* 
LMS  cf.  Merrillpl8<>fl-lT-m7  Bd™178  Survey"1" 

i  ">3  n^  n.pr.loc.  (p1aceofalamb)Rpp&r. 
belonging  to  Philistines  i  S  7". 

t  D"X3n  n^2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (vineyard 
place)  Je  6l,  D'jan  'a  Ne  3";  on  location  cf.  Schick 
zpvm.83^  but  v.  editorial  remarks  i^ 

tniWlS  H*2  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon 
of  lionesses  ?)  Jos  i96=^")a  'a  (perh,  text  err.) 
iCh  481;=n(«a!j  (in  Judah)  Jos  15". 

CIT?  /V2l  .,  n.pr.loc.    1.  in  Judali  (idacc 

V    V  #• 

o/  6rco<i  (food),  mod.  Ar.  jj  o45,  I*™*  of 
meat),  2  hours  south  of  Jerusalem;  birth-place 
of  David;—  on^n^a  Ru  i»+  ii  t.;  Dn^a  iS 
20«  +  9  1.  ;  D$  n^a  Ju  I2§  -r  1  1  t.  4-  Gn  35" 
48',  where  Dni>  n^a  Kin  is  a  gloss,  v.  nrnD$, 
p.  68;  DnHl  ,  S  17"+  3t.;-as  cstr.  Dn^'3 
mw  Ju  17'-"  i9IJ-li-18  Ru  i»-«  1817";  treated 
M  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  a11"  44;  men  of  Bethlehem 


3*  Xe  7*  =  '*  '23  Ezr  22';—  on  as 

name  of  Bethlehem,  &  confusion  arising  from 
gloss  Gn  3519  48%  v.  p.  68;—  mod.  Beit  Lahm, 
5  m.  S.  of  Jerus.  RobBB  L  ^  Bd™  m  Survey"1-'28-  tt 
Guerin^1-1*-206.  2.  Dni?  TV3  in  Zeb.  Jos  19"; 
perh.  also  Ju  i2*lo;  =  Beit  Lahm,  7  m.  NW. 
of  Nazareth  Rob  »»«"."»  Survey  L  "^ 

1""Qn|pn  n*S  adj.  gent.  the  Bethlehemite 
i  S  16"  17"  2  S  2  119,  so  read  prob.  also  in 
||  i  Ch  20s  for  MT  vrb  DK  cf.  Be  Th  Ew  H  UL7° 
WeH»  Kue  DrEm;  '^rr'3  i  S  i6\ 

trnCyS  n^Z  n.pr.loc.appar.  in  Philistine 
territory  Mi  i10;  site  unknown,  &  txt.  dub. 

sub 


v. 


v.  pvr>  y?  n>3  8upr. 

2  n.pr.loc.  so  only  '»  '31  n^3K 
2  S  20",  where  rd.  as  in  v15  and  in  'V  '3  ba« 
i  K  is20  2  K  is29  4feJ  o/£e«A  Maacah;  c.  rv 

loc.  ;  napn  ^  nbic  2  S  20";  cf.  sub  n.  bx. 

t  prntipn  rV3,  possibly  n.pr.loc.  house  or 
settlement  on  bank  of  Kidron  2  S  is17  (RV 
Beth-merhak,  cf.  MV  RVm  Far  House;  Ew 
The  Ke  Sta  ttte  last  house  of  the  city). 

tnil3^?3  rP2  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  (jdace 

of  chariots)  i  Ch48I=n:!3-]Drr'3  Jos  I95;  site 
unknown. 


S  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan,  in  Gad 
ce  of  leopard)  Nu  3  a36  =  Jos  1  3s7  ;  ©  Na/zpa/i, 
,  etc.,v.also  Lag0"0111-^282'211^-248;— 
mod.  7VZ  Nimrln  Survey  EPL337BdFft1179,  cf.also 
«,  &RobBBUW1. 

2  n.pr.loc.  Ami5  Aramaean  city, 
or  land  =  Paradisus  (Ptol0eogr-T-14),  mod.  Jit- 
sieh  (cf.  RobBBJ1LH6)?  or  cuneif.  Bit-Adini,  in 
Mesopot.  cf.  SchrKOM9  DlPa263t;  COT  2  K  i912 
&  v.  sub  qy  ;  otherwise  St,  &  Hoffm  ZAW  "'•  "«•  «. 

t  H^TVTl^S,  n.pr.loc.    near   Jerusalem 

Ne  728=nj9p?  Ezr  224  &  njcjy  Ne  I229;  cf.  rCh 
I213  (where  n.pr.m.);  —  mod.  El-Hizmeh  c.  5  m. 

NNE.  of  Jems.  ace.  to  Ritter  Geogr-  "'•  519  Survey"1-  9. 
•        < 

T  pDyn  jl^S  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Asher 
(valley  -h&use)  Jos  I927.  Survey  1>145  comp. 
,  7  m.  NE.  of  Akko  (but  v.  RobBB1>uauo8). 
Sl  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (perh.= 
temple  of'Andt  Bae^163  Hal  '^T.xui.i^^aw^  cf 
foil.)  Jos  i559;—  mod.  Beit  'Andn  RobBB11L280f- 
Guerin  Jud6e  11M51  '  Survey  1»-351.  But  @L  B^apo,^, 
cf.  mod.  Bittir,  c.  2  J  hours  S  W.  fr.  Jerus.  Bd  Ptl  m. 


S-  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali 


)  Jos 

I988  Ju  IM;  "V  n*3  v33;—  perh.  mod.  Air^Ata  v. 
d.  Velde^-1-170,  6m.  W.of  Kedesh  (nameMnato 
Gu^rin°aUKS74;  'Ainttha,  Survey  1-200;. 

tD*»inrT  IgirTPa  perh.  n.pr.loc.  (bind- 
ing-house  of  the  shepherds)  2  K  io12;  cf.  v14  "tia 
Ora;  Bethacath  Jer  Lag0"0-1^17-20^141;— 
mod.  ^etV  A"d^  near  Mt  Gilboa  (Fuku'a)  ace. 
to  Survey"-88;  but  cf.  n^3  1.  p.  109. 

trQ^gn  n^2  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  the  de- 
pression) reckoned  to  Judah  Jos  I56'61,  to  Ben- 
jamin is22  =  nanjn  js18,  nnpnyn  v»8;  cf.  also 
adj.gent.  W-jyn"^  S  2331  (perh.  rd.  TH-n'S 
Klo  cf.  Dr)=  i  Ch  n82;  —  site  unknown. 

T!2rD  n^2  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  escape)  in 
south  of  Judah  Jos  i  s27  Nen26;  cf.  adj.gent. 
't?S>9n  2  S  2326,  &  so  rd.  also  i  Ch  1  127  27"  (Be). 
S  n.pr.loc.  (='B  ^3  '3,  cf.  sub 
E.  of  Jordan  Dt  320,  in  land  of  Amorites 
446  cf.  Jos  1  320  (where  assigned  to  Reuben)  ;  in 
land  of  Moab  Dt  346.  On  site  cf.  Di  Nu  23^ 

LagOnom.232.2nded.246  (Jon(JHeth*  Moab  142  f.  pgpl882.86t 

TristrMoabso5. 

ty-^D  JT21  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  (place  of 
disjwsion)  Jos  I921;  site  unknown. 

t"Yl!£"J"PSl  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (houseofrock) 
Jos  I558  2  Ch  1  17  Ne  316;  as  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  245;— 
mod.  Beit  $dr,  c.  12  m.  S.  fr.  Jerusalem  Rob 
BBiiLint  Survey111-311  BdPa1133  (Burj  &fo). 

tllTh"n^a  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  street,  or 
market  ?)  near  Dan  on  road  to  Hamath  Ju  1  8s8 
2  S  i  o6  (where  ataVJVS  Dl«)  =  3hn  Nu  1  321  ;  cf. 
«  2  S  io8;—  loc.'  dub.  (cf.  Rob'11-  m  r). 
n.pr.loc.?  in  Judah;  as 
n.pr.m.  i  Ch  412. 

t|Ntp  11^2  n.pr.loc.  in  Manasseh,  W.  of 
Jordan  (place  of  quiet)  i  K  412-12;  INKOV3  joa 

I7u.i6  Ju  l27  j  Cn  7».=^n'3  1  S3I10-'12;  irn^s 

2  S  2  112;  —  mod.  Beisdn  (Scythopolis),  NH 
1^3  RobBBIlL3M  Bd™224  Survey  Llolt 

n.pr.loc.  (place  oftJie  acacia) 

866). 

3.  n.pr.loc.  (sun-temple)  —  'V  '3. 
3  Jos 

^^^  4  1.;—  1.  city  in  SW.  Judah  Jos  i510  i  S 
69-12-12-13-15-19-20  iK49  2Ki413  = 


Ju7»(onsitecf.  Rob3™-866 


"*  jroa 


2818;  distinguished  from  other  places  of  same 


name  as  rrwj  13*  'p  'a  2  K  14"  =  2  Ch  25"; 
assigned  to  Levites  Jos  2i16=  i  Ch  644; — ruin 
at  mod.  'Ain  S/iems  Rob  BBIL8»t  Bd  ™  16S  Survey 
utas.w  2.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos  19*  Ju  i3*^3. 
3.  city  in  Issachar  Jos  19°;  possibly  'Ain  esh- 
S/iemstyeh,  Jordan  valley,  S.  of  Beisan  (Beth 
Shean)  Survey  "•**.  4.  =  On-Heliopolis,  in 
Egypt  Je43ls  Rob8*'-'  EbG880at  Dlp*n8L 

t ^trtp£rrTP2.  adj. gent,  of  foregoing  1, 
c.  art.  i'S614-18. 

trnsriTY»S  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (place  of 
apjfa)  Jos  15";— mod.  Ta/ah  RobBB1L71  Bd 
r»lli4  Survey  11L8W-S79. 

tjn^Il  n.[m.]  house,  palace — abs.  |^3n 
E>t  7^  ('an  n|a);  cstr.  |n»a  Est  is  (^n  '3  naa), 
all  garden  of  '3 ;  ace.  to  Dieulafoy  B1"  1888-cclutTiL 
throne-room  ,syn.of  apaddna  in  mng.,but  cf.  H?^- 

rP2.  prep,  between,  v.  [f?3]  8ub  p3. 
tS2H  n.fm.]    balsam-tree    (v.    Ar.    I5o 
Dozy  •^»***ibat  Low  No-47;  ace.  to  TA  Hke 

-t  ^^- 

.^*y».,  an  eruca,  cf.  Lane  s.v. ;  perh.  cf.  IxS 
little  milk,  of  camel,  i.e.  drop,  drip);  pi. 
I  S  5a'84=i  Ch  i414-";  sg.  in  N33n  pDj; 
balsam-vale,  cf.  De  Che. 

tnZQjj4vb.  weep,   bewail  (Ar. 
Aram.  K?3,  |2^,  As.  6o^ZimBPaM,  Eth.  (111?:) 
— Qal  P/.  '3  Gn  43"  Ho  12*;  HTOM  consec. 


Dt2in; 


.;  7m/>/.  1)2301137* 


+  1  6  1.  (!P»!  Gn  27*  etc.);  3  fs.  naan  i  S  i10 
+  2  t.;  riaarn  i  S  i7,  Tjarn  Gn  21"  (where  ® 
masc.  cf.  Di)  +  4  1.;  2  ms.  naan  Is  30"  Ez2416; 
rririi  2  K  22",  ^1  2  S  12"  2  Ch  34s7;  2  fs. 
':in  !8i8;  n33K  Ju  n*7+4  1;  n33«i  2  S  12" 


+  2t.;  oa>Lvio«-|.3t.;  pw  Jb3i88  Is337; 
3  fpi.  nrsan  Jb  27"  ^  78M;  'aril  Ru  if-14,etc.; 
Jmv.  pi.  ia  Je  22l°  Jo  i»;  nj^aa  2  S  IM;  /n/. 
o6«.  to  Isso'^St  +  Mi  I10(whererd.t)yaf  v. 
lay)  ;  naa  i  S  i10^  3  1.;  cstr.  nteaj*  Gn  43*+ 
3  1.  ;  *TO  Gn  23';  /f.  n33  (nato)  Ex  26+  6  1.; 


fs.  rrata  La  iu;  pi.  ^?a  pa)  Ezr  3'*+,etc.;— 
1.  n.<;>  tin  prief.  humiliation,  or  joy),  abs.  Gn 
NuII4.i»  Ii  ,Si7A>«  ii*  30" 


2  8  i'»  3»«  13*  15**  19'^  2  K  B»M  IB  30'*  19  Je 


'•9U  (but  on  text  v.  Che)  Jb  27*  EC  3*  (opp. 
la*gh  pnb)  Ezr  iol  Ne8*  Est8';  once  c.  inanim. 


subj.  Jb3i*  X3^  TOpn  it  3  furrows  weep;  on 

Ne  i  *na£  cf.  As.  aUatob  abaH,  Flood 

W* 


of  loud  weeping  K^ 


n  Gn  21"  27s8  29"  Ju  24  21*  i  S  1  1 


2  S  3tt  i3M  Jb  218  Ru  i9-14,  cf.  "  '3W3  73  Xu  n18, 
also  Jb  30".         2.  c.  ace.  cogn.  ^3  Ju  2  Is  2  S 

1  3s*  2  K  2o8=l838s,  cf.^aa  IB  i69,  ;aap  Je48n, 
&  na.3  na-jn  'a  Ezr  io!;  sq.  ^|  ^p  2  S  is33,  cf. 
inia  Spa  '3  Ezr  3";  itwp  bitterly  ^  ^P  Is  337; 
also  c.  inf.  abs.  weep  intensely,  grievously  i  S  i1* 
Je  2210  La  is,  cf.  Is3o19&  Mi  i  lf  (but  on  text  v. 
supr.)        3.  sq.  ?y  weep  upon,  i.e.  embrace  and 
weep,  inwr^y  Gn45M  46s  cf.  45"  5<>l;  also 

2Ki314;  v.  further  Gn334  45"  & 
B^K  can  i  S  2041;  also  sq.  ^  weep 
Jun87-38 
338Ez27sl;  sq.  |> 
because  of  Je  I317;  sq.  temporal  clause  (of  oc- 
casion of  weeping)  Gn  50"  ^  137*  Ne  8*.  4. 
sq.  ace.  bewail  Gn  23*  3  7**  50*  Lv  io6  Nu  20" 
Dt2ils348Je8»cf.Is.i69.  S.sq.^insenseof 
burden,  annoy  with  weeping  Nu  i  i18Ju  i4l'-17cf. 
^  Nu  1  1»  6.  ^  ^  73  of  penitent  weep- 
ing Ju  20M  (cf.  Be  ;  v.  also  21*)  Dt  i4*  2  K  22* 

2  Ch  34s7,  cf.  also  Nu  25";  joined  with  fasting 
Ju  20*  28  I2tl-n  cf.  Ezr  io1;  so  of  weeping 
in  anxious  entreaty  Ho  4*;  on  pt.  as  n.pr.  Ju 
a"  v.  D'?3  infr.       PL  Pt.  fs.  n33D  lament  Je 

;  bewail,  pi.  rri33D  sq.  ace.  Ez814. 
l  n.[m.]  a  weeping,  only  Ezr  io1  133 

nsin  nyn. 

t^2l  n.m.  Jua-*  weeping—  ^33  Ju  21'+ 
20  1.  (also  cstr.  Dt348,  etc.);  'jaa  Gn45s; 


31"  sq 


Is  15*  +  6  t.;  sf.  ^aa  ^  &\—  weeping  f  30*  Is 
15";  as  ace.  cogn.  (c.  n33)  Ju  21*  2  S  13*  2  K 

2o»  =  ls38»  cf.  Isi69  Oaaa)  Je48»  (oao); 

audible  'a  hp  ^  69  Is  65"  Ezr  3"  cf.  Je3»l  31" 
Is  1  58  p33  T»*  W"  v.  Je  917)  ;  BO  also  Gn  45f 
('33  ^p-n«  |n^)  &  Je48*  (03  n5>jr  *333  !.«•. 
the  sound  of  it  shall  ascend)  —  but  text  here 
suspicious,  cf.  Is  15';  as  disfiguring  Jbi6"; 
||  words  of  mourning  Est  4*  (S>ag,  Dfr,  1BDD), 

Je  31*  (irawnn  cf.  3*'),  9'°  3  1  "  (*n:),  cf.  i>ax  03 

nenD  Dt  348&  Di  ad  loc.;  contrition  (humilia- 
tion) Jo2u  (tn*,  ^a 


Is22lf     DDD,  nnnp, 
,  nyon);  of  bitter 


cf.  Mal2u 

weeping  Is224  ^35^.9?.  cf.  Je3i'» 

"^nr  '33  Is  i6f  Je48*  Le.  Ya'zer  in  Moab,  cf. 

ntr  n.pr.;  f  102'°  (T13DD  '33  ^ip^  cf.  424  8of 

ft  Bab.  dimtu  maitUt,  tears  (were)  my  drink 

Zim  BPH4f).    Trop^  of  trickling  streams 

in  mines  —  hindrance  to  miners  Jb  28". 

n.f.  w^pln.    Only  in 


Go  35'  i.e.  mournm^  oakt  cf.  p^M,  p.  47. 


114 


^-2]  n.f.  weeping  Gn5o4 
i.e.  the  appointed  time  of  mourning  for  him. 

tQ^Sl  n.pr.loc.  near  Bethel,  D'33rrbK  Ju 

2\  D'33  v*  (cf.  V4);   ©  2l  rov 


K<U 


.e. 


—  on  poss.  connex.  with  rfl33  P?K  Gn  35*  cf. 
Stu&WeB1~k>>Klnl-e<L4'ua-Coinp-HM-1889'215;  but  perh. 
rd.  i>NJV3  instead  of  D'33  in  v1,  cf.  We  Bu*820. 


vb.  (NH  133,  Aram.  ^33,  ;A£; 
cf.  Ar.^5o  ri*e  «ar/y,  efo  anything  early;  Jx>, 
virgin,  woman  having  her  fast  child;  Eth,  flJfC: 
primogenitus  ;  As.  buhru,  first-born,  Dl*68-6) 

Dt2i16;— 


—Pi.  /«»;>/.  ^33?  Ez4712; 


Ez  4712.  2.  make  or 
constitute  as  first-born  Dt  2i16  (den.  of  TDl). 
Pn.  Impf.  "133*  Lv  2  7M  fom  or  made  a  firstling. 
Hiph.  P*.  /.  Jry33O  Je  431  one  bearing  her  first 
child. 

"^DS1Mn.m.  first-born — Gn  35a  +  7  8 1.;  ">ba 
Gn25is'+i4t.;  sf.  nbs  Gn493+i4t.;  M33 
Gn  38' +3  t.;  pi.  cstr.  ^33  Ne  io37+2  t.; 

3  ^i3610;  pi.  f.  rinbi  Gn44  Ne  io37; 

Dt  I26>17  14°; — 1.  men  and  women:  a. 
individuals  Gn  25" -f  69 1.  b.  coll.  Nu  346-60  816 
i815.  c.  pi.  Ne  io37  +  I358 13610.  d.  1W3  ^ 

EX  I  1 5  I  212'29  I  32-13-15'15  2  2s8  342  NU  312.12.12.13.40.42.43.« 

8i7.i7.w  33<  ^  7g"  I0536.  2.  animals:  a.  m- 
dividuals  Lv  27*  Nu  i817  Dt  i519-19  3317.  b. 
coll.  non3  "M33  Ex  ii6  I2»  I316  Nu  341  i815; 
1133.1  ^3  Dt  1 519.  c.  pi.  nn33  Gn  44  Dt  1 26-17 
1 4s3  Ne  io37.  3.  figurative,  n.  of  relation 
mo  "^33  first-born  of  death  Jb  i813  (deadly 
disease);  D^pl  *^33  first-born  of  the  poor  (the 
poorest)  Is  I430;  Israel  is  the  first-born  of 
Yahweh  among  the  nations  Ex  4^  cf.  Je3i9; 
and  the  seed  of  David  among  dynasties  ^  89™. 

t"OS  n.pr.m.  (young  camel,  Ar.j5o,  As. 
bakru  AsrbAnn*l8U-65)— 1.  son  of  Ephraim  Nu. 
2.  son  of  Benjamin  Gn4621 


pn  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  Nu  26s5. 
n.pr.m.  aBenjamite  (on  form  cf.  ^D^a, 
^p,  &  01»madfln-;  on  Nab.  n.pr.  in  1  v.  Eut 

Nab24.-25.etc,  &  No*'73*)    I  Ch  838=g". 

t^p2,  n.pr.m.  (youthful)—!,  a  Benjamite 
2g  2(Jiii7.io.i«i.a.    only  in  phr<  n^3-|a  jn^. 
2.  perh.  adj. gent.  pi.  c.  art.  ^133n  2  S  2O14 
the  Bichrites  (i.  e.  family  of  Sheba')',  MT 
cf.  ®  «  Xa>«=.n33;  soKloDr. 


f  n*^D^  n.f.  young  camel,  dromedary  (Ar. 
young  she-camel)  Je  23;  pl.cstr.^33  Is6o6. 
trnb2l  n.f.  right  of  first-born  Gn  25s2-34 
T  1-2    sf. 


(J)  Dt2i17  iChs1-2;  sf.  Wba  Gn2736(JE); 
531(J);  ta-J33Gn25:i34333(J)  iCh5l. 
.  n.pr.m.  (first-born)  Benjamite 


i  S  9l. 

T  n^ 
Gn 


n.f.  first-born,  always  of  women 
29M(JE)  i  S  i449.- 

n.f.  first  ripe  fig,  early  fig  (re- 
garded as  a  delicacy)  (Low391;  cf.  Ar.  'ij^3,\ 
Span,  albacora,  Moorish  bokkCre)  Mi  71  Ho  910; 

sf.  pnoa  =  arni3a-(rd.  rnoa  Di),  Is  284;,pl. 


t  an^33,  n.m.  first-fruits—  Lv  214  2317  Nu 
2826  (P)  2  K  442  Ne  312  13";  0*133  Lv  2320(P); 


cstr.  n«3  Ex2316-19(E    3422-26  (J) 

i813  (P)  Ne  io36-36  Ez  4430;  sf.  T 

the  first  of  grain  and  fruit  that  ripened  and 

was  gathered  and  offered  to  God  according  to 

the  ritual;  D^^3Qn  Dnj  bread  made  of  the  new 

grain  offered  at  Pentecost  Lv  2^°;  Dni33n  W 

day  of  the  first-fruits  (Pentecost)  Nu  2S26. 


v.  sub          p.  128. 

1^75  n.pr.m.  (=Bab.  abal-iddina,  he 
hath  given  a  son  COT  2  K  2O12)  father  of  SJTttD 
fixb  king  of  Babylon  (v.  sub  IfTlD)  2  K  20" 
=  Is391;  name  prob.  abbreviated  by  omission 
of  name  of  god  (v.  ib.  Merodach-baladan  = 
Marduk-abal-iddina,  Marduk  hath  given  a  son; 
cf.  Esarhaddon,  v.  nn"]p«  p.  64). 

t[j73]  vb.  gleam,  smile  (Ar.  ^JJ)—  only 

Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  c.  ]  subord.  na^agl  Jb  <f*  + 
2t.;  Pt.  3^39  Am  s9;—  1.  S^M;  a  «mz7e,  look 
cheerful  ^  39"  Jb  g*7  'io20.    2.  cawse  <o  6wr«<  or 
flash  Tjrb  *1^  X3»n  Am  59  (cf.  Ew  St). 

T  nSfrSi  n.pr.m.  (cheerfulness)  —  1  .  priest  of 
1  5th  course  (David's  time)  i  Ch  2  414.  2  .  priest 
that  went  up  with  Zerubbabel  Ne  1  26-18. 

t  **3|  73,  n.pr.m.  (id)  priest  withNeh.  Ne  i  o9. 

t{rW73O]  n.f.  smiling,  cheerfulness, 
source  of  brightening—  ft  ^  W?^3p  Je  818 
a  source  of  brightening  to  me  in  sorrow;  but 
text  dub.  cf.  VB  Che.  < 


115 


3,  n.pr.xn.  (•-< 
Bel  has  lowd,  cf.  "H^K ;  Dl1"**8'2*11'177  comp. 
cuneif.  Bir-DadJa,  cf.  Hpt**1885-04)  2nd  friend 
of  Job  (%n#n)  ^tfn  '3  Jb  2"  81  18' 25'  42*. 
in    21  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  Jos  19*. 

X 
.    t[n  73]  vb.  become  old  and  worn  out 

(Ar.  J£,  Aram,  'b,  Jl*,  Eth.  OM:  id)— Qal 
/y.  nrt>3  Dt  84,  v3  294  +  ;  /m/>/  n^y  Jb  13s8 
etc.;  TV*/  c.  sf.  1fv3  GuiS1*; — wear^ut  (intr.), 
esp.  of  garments  Dt  84  294*4,  all  c.  byo  pregn. 
wear  out  (and  fall) /row  upon... (hence  Ne  9"), 
Jos  9";  fig.  of  the  heavens  (with  siin.  of  gar- 
ment) Is  50'  \ff  102^  ^3?  "1333,  the  earth  Is  51* 
n^3TJ  1332;  the  bones  (through  suffering)  ^32*; 
afflicted  man  Jb  13*  ^  3g-J3  wm  (PJ33 
|^  v3K);  of  an  aged  and  decrepit  woman  Gni  81S 
(J)  'n;>3  nn«  after  /  am  worn  out.  Pi.  cans, 
of  Qal.  a.  wear  out  (trans.),  fig.  La  34  S1^3  n?3 

^"1,  ^49^  an^  their  form  sMtf  T\\?J>  is  for 

i  ~  :t 
She'61  <o  consume  away  (others  rd.  J"lv3p  is  for 

wasting  away  [Drts04],  connecting  ^with  foil.), 
i  Ch  1 7'  Vl;>3p  to  wear  it  (Isr.)  out  (altered  fr. 
W3pJ)  2  S  710),  cf.  Dn  7tt  Aram.  b.  wear  out 
6y  w*«,  t/«j  to  the  full,  Is  65"  and  the  work  of 
their  hands  v>3]  they  shall  use  to  the  full,  enjoy, 
Jb  2ils  they  wear  out  their  days  in  prosperity 
(Qr  here  ^3^  complete,  which  perh.  is  the  true 
reading^in  both  passages;  cf.  Ex 5"  Jb36n).— 
On  %rrt;>3  ^92",  v.  sub  ^3. 

T [rT72Lj  adj.  worn  out;  f.  ^73  Ez  23^^ 
a  woman,  cf.  Gn  18"  supr.);  pi.  D^3  Jos  94 
(sacks),  v4  (wine-skins),  rife  v'  (sandals),  v6 
(garments). 


n.[m.]  worn  out  things,  rags 
(Syr.  IXi'uJ.)  i>l.  cstr.  ^3  Je  38"-",  ^3  v18. 
n.f.  destruction:  c.  sf.  Is  10* 
and  mine  anger  for  their  de- 


structum. 

LZ  adv.  not  (Ph.  id.:  e.g.  CIS  LM*  »  \y  b 
pai>  shall  not  be  for  the  priest;  *•'  ^ny  i>3  = 
before  my  time)  a  poet.  syn.  of  ^X  of  corapara- 

!y  rare  occurrence,  Ho  7*  9"  (Qr)  Is  1 4"  35* 
4317  Pr  9U  I4?  I9»  22"  237MM  24*  I  Ch  16" 
(  =  ^9610),  only  besides,  except  in  the  pas- 
sages cited,  in  other  Psalms :  often  repeated  in 

^arae  context,  as  Is  26"'«-»  "»4-*»  33"^- 


'io*  16" 
Jb4iu. 


also -used  oft.  with 

ai«  3<y  46«  93'  9610  104'  Pr 


In  Is  4O*4  it  is  prob.  that  it  acquires  from  the 
context  the  sense  of  hardly :  yea,  hardly  are 
they  planted,  yea,  hardly  are  they  sown  . . . , 
when  he  even  bloweth  upon  them,  and  they 
wither;  cf.  *O  2  K  2O4.  Joined  anomalously 
with  an  infin.,  ^32'  T?$  ^Vljp  73  (else)  there  is 
not  coming  nigh  thee  (i.e.  else  they  will  not 
approach  thee). 

t>Sa  *nbst.  wearing  out  (Jb ,  •>?•»  wear- 
ing out  of  a  garment),  hence  1.  fig.  destruction 
Is  3817  ^3  J1W  pit  of  destruction  (of  She  ul). 
2.  defect,  failure,  hence  adv.  of  negation  (cf. 
DDN),  chiefly  poet,  for  *6,  P«:— a.  with  finite 
vb.  rare  and  only  once  in  prose,  Gn  3  t^E)  v3"^j; 
v  T3H  because  he  told  him  not,  Is  14*  32 10  Ho 
87  916  (Kt)  Jb  4 1 18.  b.  used  to  negative  an  adj. 
or  ptcp.  281"  0^0  73  not  anointed,  ^  ig4 
Ho78:  more  freq.,  esp.  in  Job,  joined  with  a 
subst.  in  sense  of  without,  Jb  8n  will  the  reed- 
grass  grow  D^tTvS  without  water  ?  24'°  they  go 
about  naked  W3p  v3  without  clothing,  31" 
33*  34*  3^*  words  J"iyTy3  without  knowledge, 
391*  423  ^  59*  p^  PVy3  without  (my)  ini- 
quity they  run  (against  me),  cf.  v4  ^?,  63*  a 
dry  land  D?O  v3  without  water,  Is  28";  Jb3<^ 
D{J^p3  ^  children  of  (men  of)  no  name. 

With  preps,  a.  t^?3,  in  nyi  ^33  Dt  4* 
I94  Jos  2O8"5  D  (—unawares:  all  in  D's  law  of 
homicide);  without  knowledge  Jb  35"  36".  b. 
t  v3p  in  a  state  of  (v.  sub  p)  no  . . . ,  i.e.  with- 
out, Is  514  pn^p3p  regardless  of,  without  measure, 
Jb  38"  4  itt  that  is  made  nrn^*)  (to  be)  tn  a 
state  of  no  fear,  i.e.  to  be  fearkw.  c.  t  v?P 
(a)  from  want  of,  followed  by  a  subst.  or  infin., 
JO  expressing  cauaationt  Dt  9M  "  Hjbj  ^30 
011  account  of  Jehovah's  not  being  able  ...  (in 
Nu  1 4W  'r63B),28M(Ew«38d ;  but  also  RS Jph  ITL7t), 
Is  5"  for  want  of  knowledge,  Ho  4*  Ez  34*  ] 
IJto  'K3  ^30  for  lack  of  comers  to  the  stated 
feast.  Followed  by  a  pleon.  pt?  in  the  phrase 
. . .  p«  ^3On  is  it  on  account  of  there  being 
no  ...  t  (lit.  is  it  from  the  deficiency  of  no  ...  I 
cf.  V-X?  *X*  e»  in  Syr.;  PS1"),  Ex  14" 
2  K  i"-1*.  (3)  to  that  there  it  no...  (lit.  away 
from  there  being  no . . . ,  }P  expressing  negation, 
and  ^3  being  pleon., as  in  PtfO,  v.sub  P«  6  d  /9); 
Je  a1*  its  cities  are  burnt  3?n'  ^3»  8o  tJiat  there 
it  no  inhabitant,  9*"  Ez  1 4"  Zp  3'.  Once  as  a 
conj.  ^  ^30,  with  pleon.  *6,  so  t/iat  not  . . . 
Eo  3U.  In  Job  '?39  is  used  more  freely = 

I  2 


nrr 


116 


witfiout,  the  connexion  with  a  preceding  verb 
being  no  longer  distinctly  felt  :  420  without  any 
heedinsr,  they  perish  for  ever,  66247-8;  prob.  also 
4U  31"  (though  here  the  sense  (a)  would  be  ad- 
missible). (y)  in  Jb  1  813  tinjoo  ftniO  fatf  n,  JO 
is  prob.  partitive  (so  Hi)  :  there  shall  dwell  in 
his  tent  what  is  nauyht  of  his  :  Ew*  *"  De  less 
probably  even  naught,  cf.  sub  ££  6  d  y  ;  Ges 
*  terror  (supplied  from  v14)  shall  dwell  in  his 
tent  so  that  it  is  no  more  his.*  d.  t^3~iy  till 
there  be  no  .  .  .  +  727  Mai  310. 

tplD^yl  n.[m.]  nothingness  (from  ^3  & 
HO,  lit.  not-auglti)  Jb  26*  who  hangeth  the 
earth  on  'S. 

t^S^at  27n.[m.]  worthlessness  (cpd.^3 
not,  without  and  bj£  worth,  use,  p-ojfa)  —  '3  Dt 
13"  -|-  20  1.  ;  ^3  ^  ioi3  +  5  1.;—  the  quality  of 
being  useless,  good  for  nothing.  1.  abstr.  B*K 
W^n),  i>V^3n  H#K,  worthless,  good-for-no- 
thing, lose  fellows  I'S  25*  2  S  i67  2ol  I  K  2i13 


i  S  2U  io27  i  K  2i10-13  2  Ch  i37;  '3  H3  i  S  i18 
(drunken  woman);  '3  "1JJ  6as«  witness  Pr  ip28; 
'3  W  6a*?,  wicked  thing  V  4  19  (yet  cf.  3  infr.), 
ioi3  (add  prob.  also  i  S  29*,  so  ©  We  Dr); 
'3...W  (elliptical  and  in  apposition)  Dt  15'. 

2.  concr.  elliptical  of  '3  B*K  2  S  23'  Jb  34"; 

teba  H  «*K"^3  i  S  so22;  i>y*S>3  cn«  pr  612. 

3.  ruin,  destruction  :  so  ^  4  19  ace.  to  DeChe  al., 
but  v.  supr.;  '3  ftf  counsellor  of  ruin  Na  i"; 
'3  alone  a  man  of  ruin,  destroyer  Na  21;  '3  v[J3 
/oo<fc  of  destruction  (\\  bfctf)  2  S  22°=^  i85,  ' 

t^TTQ  (perh.  from  i>3  and  TJ?,  ^J 
Syr.  &^=*™t  X«V>«;  Nab-  "Wk 
Eut™3'9)—  sf.nvh1  (3  t.),  nV^  (4  t.), 
(once)  —  prop.  wo<  ww<o,  hence  apart  from, 
except,  without  :  a.  Jb  34^  njnK  ^g|)3  wcepi, 
opart  /rom  (what)  I  see  myself,  do  thou  instruct 
me.  With  sf.  Gn  4  1  "  ^^¥^3  apart  from  thee, 
without  thee,  no  one  shall  lift  up  the  head,  Is 
456  for  there  is  none  ^Vf'?  ****^  me-  Also 
with  sf.,  as  a  particle  of  deprecation,  Gn  I424 
•ny^a  wo*  <o  me/  i.e.  I  claim  nothing,  (in  our 
idiom)  not  at  all!  4i16.  b.  with  JO,  ^Tg?3t?  (so 
tyV^  ^»  without),  (a)  apart  from,  esp.  with 
the  collat.  idea  of  without  the  knowledge  and 
consent,  Nu  5*  2  K  i825  (=Is  3610)  am  I  now 
come  up  apart  from,  without  ^  against  this  place 
to  destroy  it  ?  Je  44"  (cf.  TT?f»?  ®*  4^)-  (3) 
/row,  besides,  except,  Jos  2219  28  22s2* 


for  who  is  God  except   M   v»b; 
similarly  Is  43"  y^BHO  «T|JW  TO,  44"45SI- 

[nV£]  subat.  (from  n^a,  of  the  form  nVr 
Ol  * 14* b)  prop,  failure,  hence  used  as  particle 
of  negation,  not,  except  (cf.  v3,  D?£),  twice 
with  sf.  (v.  infr.),  elsewhere  always  Vlp3  (with 
binding  vowel '—,  as  mark  of  cstr.  state:  Sta 
»sis  Ges*90-8),  (Ph.  rta  <w7y:  Tabnith-Inscr. b) 
— tl.  adv.  not,  with  an  adj.  i  S  2oa5^no  *rhz 
not  clean,  with  a  subst.  Is  1 46  '"Hp  ^r»p3  DSD  a 
stroke  of  non-cessation,  i.e.  a  never-ceasing 
stroke,  with  a  finite  YD.  (si  vera  1.)  Ezi3$ 
(II Vm :  but  v.  Dr  * 41  obi-).  1 2 .  after  a  preceding 
negation,  not= except  (syn.  ^J^),  Gn2i2*  I 
have  not  heard  D^*n  ^npll  except  to-day,  Ex  22™ 
he  that  sacrificeth  "b  '$*  except  unto  '\  Nu 
3212  Jos  1 119:  so  DK  wfo  Gn4718  Ju714  (cf. 
DK  •»?  Gn2817  Ne  2').  With  sf.  (attached  to 
the  ground-form  n J3)  ^npa  eraepl  me  tHo  1 34, 
in<3  eax;ep«  thee  1 1  S  2*.  t3.  conj.  (likewise 
after  a  neg.,  expressed  or  implied)  Gn  43* 
DjnN  fi3^n«  ^Jjlbs  except  your  brother  (be)  with 
you,  v6  Nu  1 16  our  soul  is  dry,  there  is  nothing 
at  all;  save  that  our  eyes  are  toward  the 
manna,  Is  io4  (and  where  will  ye  leave  your 
glory?)  save  that  they  bow  down  under  the 
prisoners,  and  fall  under  the  slain !  i.e.  (iron.) 
their  only  refuge  will  be  among  the  corpses  of 
a  battle-field.  So  OK  *6?  Am  3".— Dn  1 1 » 
where  no  neg.  precedes,  it  is  difficult  to  extract 
a  sense  consistent  with  the  gen.  usage  of  V?p?: 
Ges  besides  tJiat  his  reproach  he  will  return 
unto  him,  Ew  only,  nothing  but,  Hi  certainly \ 
Drechsler  (on  Is  io4)  nay,  even  (cf.  RV). 

4.  With  preps,  a.  V?^  M  so  as  not..., 
in  order  not...  (negation  of  ?  sq.  inf.),  usually 
sq.  inf.  cstr.,  as  Gn  415  gave  a  sign  to  Cain 
frlfcrrrian  VjlS>3b  in  order  that  any  finding  him 
should  not  smite  him,  ip21  38'  Ex  818-25  917  Lv 
1 830  204  2618  Dt  811 1 712  the  man  that  doeth  pre- 
sumptuously yto&?  V???p  so  as  not  to  hearken 
etc.  (cf.  Jei612'i723:i8104213  Dn  9")  v20  Ju 
223-f ;  T'jrtn  Vlp3p  in  order  not  to  profit  (the 
result  represented  forcibly  as  the  design;  cf, 
sub  lyPr5)  Is4410  Je  78;  after  vbs.  of  commanding 
Gn  3"  which  I  commanded  thee  WJ9"^  v6a5 
not  to  eat  thereof,  2  K  17"  Je358t14  Ru29, 
swearing  Dt  421  Jos  5'  Ju  2 17  Ez  2O15,  agreeing 
2  K  1 2*,  interceding  Je  3625.  Once  j>  'ffcJ* 
2  K  2310  (cf.  J»  lyob  Ez  2I20,  {>  "Vop  i  Ch  j93). 


nr 


Twice  as  conj.  with  the  impf.,  Ex  20*  2814" 
(cf.  TQp,  &  |p  Dt  33").  In  Je  2314  27"  sq. 
perf.,  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of 
a  final  conj.:  rd.  either  VNfi,  Vtaj,  or  3«>,  Kta 
(cf.  Dr»410b«-).  On  Ez  13*  v.  supr.  tb.  +tf& 
an  account  of  not..  .  (negation  of  JP  sq.  inf.): 
sq.  inf.  Nu  14"  "  ftp]  'nbaO;  a  verbal  noun 
Ez  1  6*  ynylty  ^?P.  t  c.  "n^-ry  tzntfJ  no*  .  .  .  , 
Fq.  a  perf!  (Ges;  RSJPhETl-wj,  or  an  inf.  (Ew 
»»«),  in  the  phrase  (Z$)  6n»jfn  ^ny 
~"  V  tifrft/  one  left  him  (them)  not  a  remnant, 
Nu  21*  Dt3*  Jos  S22!©33  ii9  2  Kio11.—  Jbi411 
<i«  there  be  no  heaven  (cf. 


?3]  vb.  trouble  (Aram.  M££k£,  cf. 
Ar.  £lj  fo  weak  in  intellect;  v.  also  7nu)  — 
only  PL  tt.  ntai  DniK  DVfeap  Kt  (Qr  D^LpD 
needless)  Ezr  44  troubled  them  in  building. 

tnn/jl  n.f.  terror,  dreadful  event,  ca- 
lamity, destruction—  nr&3  Is  17";  pi.  rtir&3 
Jb  1  8"  +  7  t.;  cstr.  nini>3  Jb  24";—!.  only  pi. 
terror*  Jb  18"  27"  30";  '3  *|bo  Jb  i8M=death, 
cf.  njobj  '3  Jb  24".  2.  calamity  Is  1  7",  pi. 
^  731';  calamity,  destruction  Ez  26"  27"  2819. 

ti.  nn72,  n.pr.f.  (etym.  dub.)  handmaid  of 
Rachel,  concubine  of  Jacob  On  29M  3o34S7 
35°"*  (sons  Dan  &  Naphtali)  37'  (prob.  gloss, 
01)  46*  iCh7» 

•fii.  PUn/ii  n.pp.loc.  a  city  of  Simeon  i  Ch 
4a,prob.=n^p  Jos  15*,'  v3  i9scf.Di  ;  site  dub. 

tjnTQ  n.pr.m.    1.  descendant  of  Esau  Gn 
36r=  i  Ch  i48.     2.  a  Benjamite  I  Ch  71<uo. 
v.  sub  n5>3. 


gH$  n.pr.m.  Dn  i7,  "WB'^  I>n 
lo1  (prob.  =  Bab.  baldfsu-ufur,  protect  his  life! 
COT  Dn  i7  Dl  in  BD  «"  •*";  Hoflrm2AWIT'M  conj. 
-iW  [->]B?  0^3  Balaf  (=god  Saturn?)  jpro<ec<  <A« 
fang  J  —  Dn  4*  conn,  with  Bel,  but  name  then  in- 
explicable), name  given  to  Daniel  by  Neb. 

•-Z.  ^V-«  ^H1?2  v-  8ub  n^3- 

ti.    //!H  vb.  mingle,  mix,  confuse,  con- 

found (Ar.  Jl  moisten  (with  waterV  cf.  JiS 
moutwre,  As.  lalAlu,  Dl1^70;  cf.  Ph.  &3  name 
ofaiacrifice,&NH^^.  Aram.  ^a.Xaio) 
—  Qal  /'/  ^3  Gnu1,  ^  ^92"  (but  cf. 

infr);    Impf.   i   pi.  ^33a=nJSj  Gn  I  i 


'•»;  Pt.  pass.  Wa  Ex  29*°  +  3t,  n^a  Lv  2» 
-f  28  t.,  TO.53  Ex  29*4-4  t.;  —  1.  mingle,  con- 
fuse (obj.  HfiV  =  speech,  language,  q.v.)  Gn 
1  17-9  (J).  2.  mta:  (cakes  or  flour,  etc.  always 
with  oil)  term,  techn.  sacrif.,only  P  (H  Lv23ls), 
cf.  Di  on  Lv  24;  usually  ns  HPCD,  'JO^3  ^  rhb 
Ex  29"  Lv  2*  i41021  23"  Nu  J»*»«JWMMM^ 
^^  Nu  88  is4-6-9  28"-11-1J-ls-»-»29M-l4,/r3/3  nmo 
Lv  710  (opp.  rn-in)  9<,  'BO  '3  nto  ni^n  EX  29* 

Lv7m5,  i.e.  made  by  mixing  with  oil;  r6o 

'ea  '3  nivo  nii>n  Lv  24,  '^3  '3  mi>n  ni>D  Nu 

61S,  i.e.  fine  flour  (in  the  form)  of  cakes  so  made. 

J3JH  IW?  '$?  f  92"  /  «/wi«  6«  (am)  arunnterf 
twiA  yre«A  oil  AV  RV;  vb.  not  elsewhere  in 
this  sense;  ®  93  Hup  Che  rd.  ^3  fr.  nb,  inf. 
cstr.  sf.,  abstr.  for  concrete,  my  wasting  =  my 
wasting  strength,  of  declining  age;  Israel  under 
figure  of  old  man  ;  this  however  is  not  favoured 
by  context.  The  passage  is  therefore  doubtful. 

Eithpo.  Impf.  ^3n?  Ho  78;  ''  WH  D'Dy3  Qnote 
IZphraim,  among  the  peoples  doth  he  mix  him- 
self; but  Ew  Now  derive  here  fr.  ^3=n!>3  (or 
^33)  waste  away,  cf.  Hiph.  Hiph.  Impf.  /331 
Is  64*  and  we  faded  away,  but  rd.  perh.  ^33!  fr. 
i>3J  cf.  Di  (De,  less  probably,  derives  from 

—  cf.  Ew  Now  Ho  78—  or  in3= 

t*T^a  n.m.1*30'2*  fodder 

cf.  Ar.  Sl>  moisture  of  fresh  pasture)  —  ?Y3  Is 
3084;  sf.  vfyf  Jb6'  24'—  fodder  (strictly,  mixed 
fodder,  farrago)  Jb  6*;  as  growing  in  field  24* 
cf.  Is  30". 

t  II.  [  /  /2l]  vb.  denom.  to  give  provender 

—  Qal  Impf.  ^3*1  Ju  19"  Qr  (Kt  !n3l)  sq.  |> 
give  provender  to  the  asses. 

t  SvTSHT  n.m.  snail  (Shaph.  form,  causing 
moisture,  from  notion  of  moisture  or  fluid  in 
;  —  name  due  to  slimy  trail  ^  58*, 


in  n.[m.]confu«ion,  violation  of  nature, 

or  the  divine  order—  Lv  18*  20"  (H)  cf.  Di  on 
i8u. 

tv  v^n  n.[m.]  oonfusion,  obscurity  (on 
form  cf.~Ar.  conj.  v.  Inf.  Sta*"7)  Lv  a  Is0  (H) 
'n  i.e/defective  sight  t  cf.  Di. 

»  etc.) 


]  vb.  curb,  hold  in  (NH  id.t  Aram. 
t&a,        J-^al  Ai/.  rtba|>  f  3*f,  cf.  Che. 


•    D  73  (cf-  Eth.  nArt:/^  Ar.  JJb  a  kind  of 
Jig,  cf.  LagM-1-wt68C;  hence  following). 


/2    vb.  denom.  gather  figs,  tend  fig- 

trees,  sycamores  (®  Kvifav,  S3  vellicans,  prob. 
properly  to  nip  the  sycamore  fruit  to  fit  it  for 
eating,  v.  Tristr  •*•»••*"  Bo  !l—  ****"; 
Theodoret  ap.  Fi  He"pU  •*  '~-  Theophrast*'2)- 
,  Am  7"  D'ppP  '3. 


vb.  swallow  down,  swallow  up, 
engulf  (idea  of  quickness,  suddenness)  (NH 
id.,  AT.  ilS  swallow,  Eth.  0&0:  «a*,  Aram.  y^3, 
>;  As.  belil,  Pi.  ctatroy  ZimBP27)—  Qal  Pf. 


y>3  Jb  2o15,  sf.  '?yj3  je  5 134  (Qr,  cf.  ©  Kt  U-); 
3  fs.  nypn  Nu  I630;  3  pi.  sf.  Wp3  ^  1 243;  /mp/. 
$3?  Jb  2018,  jfes  Ex  712,  sf.  n3jta?  Is  284;  3  fs. 
yjorn  Nu  i632+  2  t.;  sf.  ^x?in  ^  6$16,  ^^nn 
Nu  1 6s4,  Bjtern  Dt  ii6,  tojtan  EX  15";  3 

mpl.  sf.  myby.  Ho87;  3  fpl.  njyprini  Gn4i7, 
JV^TO  Gn  4 124;  i  pi.  sf.  &3&M  Pr  i12;  7n/.  Sffo|) 
Jon  21;  sf.^3  Jb  719; — 1.  swallow  down,  c.  ace. 
Jb  719  Is  284,  subj.  N  Jon2*;  subj.  By2IP  Gn 
4 17-24;  Htap  Ex  712.  2.  swallow  up,  engulf,  subj. 
H«  Ex  i  s12  Nu  I630-32-34  2610  Dt  1 16  ^  io617;  fig. 
of  greed  Jb  2o15(obj.  ^H;  Opp.  top  vomit)],  of 
violence,  extortion  Pr  I12(7IN#?);  of  devasta- 
tion by  enemy  Ho  87  Je  5I34  ty  I243;  over- 
whelming by  calamity  ^69™  (subj.  nhvtD); 
of  full  enjoyment,  profit  Jb  2O18  (no  obj.) 
Niph.  Pf.  iky  Ho88,  W)>33  Is287;— swallowed 
up,  i.e.  devastated  Ho  88;  engulfed  by  wine 
(yet  cf.  Pi.  Is  3")  Is  287  (prrjB  'j,  ||  "9#3  ttP). 
Pi.  Pf.  5&?  Is  258+3  t.;  y^  consec.  Is  257; 
3  pi.  ^a  Is  312;  i  pi.  ^^3  La  216,  sf.  ^nwy^3 
^  3S25;  /«ip/.  T??J  Pr  I928)  sf.  3  ms.  ^p?J  Jb 

EC  io12;  2  ms.  y^J?  2  S  2019,  sf.  ^y^ni  Jb  io8; 
i  s.  y??^  2  S  2O20,  )J>?.?^.  Is  i93;  Imv.  Vp?  ^  5510> 
/n/.  jfe  Nu  420  Hb  i13, '^»3  La  28,  sf.  ^b  Jb  23; 
Pt.  sf.  ^?»  Is  4919;— 1.  swallow  Nu4M  (y^3 
«*  a  swallowing = for  an  instant)  ;  elsewhere 
2.  swallow  up,  engulf,  usually  c.  ace.,  a.  fig.  of 
destruction,  ruin,  Is  312  (obj.  "HT^);  (Ba  from  a 
V  II.  yi>3  confound,  cf.  Di ;  v.  ateo  9".  19*  287 
f  5510  IQ727);  subj.  ^  La  22-5-5-8  Jb  23  io8  ^2i10 
(||  !>DN),  Is  I93  (obj.  H2fj;),  i.e.  confuse,  con- 
found/ so  ^  5510  Cii'lB'p  3?5  ^'"1K  y?3  confuse, 
Lord,  divide  their  speech  (cf.^3  Gn  1 17:9  &  v.  De 


Che);  subj. wicked men,enemies^3525Is49l9cf! 
La  216  (abs.)  Hb  i13;  obj.  reflex,  in  sense  EC  io12; 
= annihilate  Is  2  57-8 ;  b.  lit.  =  destroy  282  o19-20 
(H^nfn);  indef.  subj.  Jb818  ICpDD  '3*;  c. 
fig.  for  greedily  (seize,  adopt)  practise  Pr  i  p28, 
for  extravagance,  squandering  Pr  2I20.  Pu, 
Impf.  y^  2  S  i716,  ybl]  Jb  3720;  Pt.  D^30 
Is915; — 6e  swallowed  up,  i.e.  destroyed  Jb  3720; 
cf.  ^1J®?  ^r?n?  2  S  1 716  (impers.);  ruined  Is  p15 
(yet  cf.  sub  Pi.)  Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  J^3Tin 
\^  io727(subj.  noan)  their  wisdom  is  all  gone, 
'  they  are  at  their  wit's  end '  (cf.  sub  Pi.) 

fi.  ^721  n.[m.]  swallowing,  devouring, 
thing  swallowed.  1 .  swallowing  ±=  destruction, 
y/3"v33'5.  ^r  52 6  devouring  words  (||  nD")D 
2.  *AtV^  swallowed  iyp3,.  Je.5i44  /3"n^ 
V3tD  awe?  /  w;t7Z  bring  forth  that  which  he  hath 
swallowed  out  of  his  mouth. 

t  n.  }r?£  n.pr.m.     1.  y?3  Gn3632=iCh 
i43;  1^3  Gn  3633=i  Ch  i44  a  king  of  Edom, 

niyn  p'a  (cf.  oyi>3  &  Di  Gn3632).     2.  y^a 

ist  son  of  Benjamin  Gn4621  NU2638-40  iCh76-7 
81-3  (V^).  3.  ybf  a  Reubenite  i  Ch  5". 

y^a  adj.gent.  of  2, V3n  n.  coU.  Nu  2638. 


t  in.  S? 5?  a-P^.loc.  city ="»yV  <j.  v.  Gn  1 42  8. 
» 

^1^721  v.  sub  ni'i. 

i.  DJ? 7!l  n.pr.m.  Balaam  (ace.  to  Sta J  ^^ 


;Nbrstud-Bib-1-226  prop.  = 
Dy),  son  of  "tiys,  prophet  fr.^HQ  (q.v.):^-Nu  22 
6J-B-9  +  47t.  Nu  22-24  (all  JE)  3i8-16  (P)  Dt  235-6 
(D)  (cf.  RD  Jos  i  s22)  Jos  249-10  (E)  Mi  65  Ne  i  V- 

tn.  OV/S.  n.pr.loc.  town  inManasseh  i  Ch 
6W;  A  I^Xaa/i,  (SL  If^Xaa/i  =  DV^  (q.v.)  .Jos 
1  711  +  2  t.;  mod.  Bel  'ame,  6  hours  N.  of  Nablus, 
Bdp»1228,  so  Survey  u-47. 


Jvb.  waste,  lay  waste  (As.  baldku, 
Pi.  destroy,  Lyon  Sar8°n  61  ;  cf.  Ar.  iS^U  a  desert) 
—  Po.  Pi.  without  tt,  sf.  PlgirtS  IS241  (||PJ?te; 
subj.  '»,  obj.  ]nj<n);—-on  form  (which  might  also 
be  Qal  Pt.)  cf.  01  5254  Lag0*1882-403;  also  ppa  Po. 
Je  5  12,  and  intensive  use  of  Inf.  abs.  Niph.  Is 
243;  further  Pu.  (i.e.  intens.)  Pt.  Na  211  (this 
however  perhaps  largely  influenced  by  asso? 
nance).  Pu.P*.  n^DD  Na2n('2Dl  ngOW  nps), 
devastated,  or  as  subst.  a  devastated  city* 

?S  n.jpr,m.  (devastator)  king  of   Moabt 


*  J?  1  Nu  22s-4-'  +  37  t.  Nu  22-24  (all  JE) 
+  Jos'249(E)  Ju  1  126  Mi  6s. 

N^v.  i>?  sub  5>ja 

ll  n.pr.m.  (rrfn^wtrcr^NH  &  Aram. 
;  cf.  sub  p)  an  Israelite  who  returned  with 
Zerubbabel  Ezr  2»=Ne  77. 

-  sub  -"ta- 


t  J1O2.      n.f.  high  place  (v^appar.  D13  on 
account  of  firm  —  ;    cf.  As.  bdmdte  ZimBP48, 

Moab.  ncn  MI**1)—  Je  4835+  1  8  1.;  nnoan  i  s 

913;  pi.  nto  Nu  2i19+62  t.;  cstr.  'nO3  Jbp8 
Is  M14  Am  413;  'r%  Dt  32"  Is  58"  Mi  i8  (Ew 
*Mld  Ges*CT>6  archaic  fern.  cstr.  with  retracted 
accent  before  monosyl.  in  poetry,  bdm6-the  not 


—  1.  high  place,  mountain:  ">JT  nto  forest 
mountains  Mi  312=  Je  2618;  D^y  moa  ancient 
mountains  Ez  36";  pIK  m»3  Nu  2I28  (E  poet.) 
2.  7<?<7A,  places,  little-fields  ',  the  chief  places  of 
the  land  giving  possession,  victory,  dominion: 
TniD2  *?]!  on  thy  high  places  (Gilboa,  the  battle- 
field) 2  S  i19-2*  (in  v19  ©  has  a  doublet  T™?  thy 
dead,  v.  We  Dr).  a.  of  Israel:  71D3  i>y  H~\ 
)*-iK  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  land  Dt  32" 
&  Is  58"  cf.  Dt33M  V.i834=2S2234,  Hb319. 
b.  of  God  :  pN  T1O3  ^y  yn  tread  upon  the  high 
places  of  the  earth  Am  4"  cf.  Mi  i3;  D>  'DD3 
Jb  98;  3y  *r»D3  5>y  r6y  (aspiration  of  the  king 
of  Babylon)  Is  14".  3.  high  places,  aa 

places  of  worship,  at  first  on  hills  and  moun- 
tains, later  on  artificial  mounds  or  platforms, 
under  green  trees,  and  in  cities  ;  still  later  for 
the  chapels  erected  thereon,  and  once  appar- 
ently for  a  portable  sanctuary  (decked  with 
diverse  colours)  Ez  1  6".  The  ancient  worship 
of  Israel  was  conducted  on  these  high  places. 
In  the  times  of  Samuel  and  David  they  as- 
cended to  them,  descended  from  them,  and 
offered  sacrifices  on  them,  i  S  9***  IOM*  (TO3n 
for  njvan  We  Dr).  The  custom  continued  in 
the  reign  of  Solomon,  but  Gibeon  was  HD3n 
r£rwn  i  K  3M  cf.  i  Ch  1  6"  2  1»  2  Ch  i8-13.  High 
places  of  Baal  were  also  used  Nu  224l(E)  Je  19* 
32";  of  Moab  Is  15'  16"  Je  48"  (cf.  MI*); 
these  must  l>e  demolished  Nu  33M(J).  Solomon 
built  ni£2  (platforms  or  chapels)  to  Chemosh 
and  Milkom  on  the  Mt.  of  Evil  Counsel  op- 
posite Jerusalem  i  K  n7:  Jeroboam  made 
temples  on  the  ancient  high  places  of  Dan  and 
Bethrl  i  K  12"*  2  Ch  ii1*;  they  are  called 
px  nvsn  Ho  io\  pnte*  moa  Am  7':  the  kings 

of  Israel  built  niD3  and  rM33n  TQ  in  all  their 


cities  2  K  1 79,  and  the  people  worshipped  there 
2  K  17";  these  were  also  used  by  the  mixed 
population  after  the  exile  of  Israel  2  K  i7»-S2-33: 
these  various  idolatrous  high  places  were  first 
destroyed  by  Josiah  i  K  13***  2  K  23™  2  Ch 
34s.  The  worship  of  Yahweh  on  high  places  con- 
tinued in  Judah  until  the  exile  i  K  22"  2  K 
I536;  the  sanctity  code  predicts  that  Yahweh 
will  destroy  them  Lv  2630;  they  were  regarded 
as  the  reason  for  the  rejection  of  Shiloh  ^  78". 
The  compiler  of  Kings,  writing  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  Deut.  code,  complains  niD3n  pi 
VlDtfb  2  K  i24  i44  is4-38  cf.  2  Ch  is17  2033,  and 
praises  the  few  pious  kings  who  destroyed  them. 
a.  Rehoboam  built  mD2  with  HUVD  &  DntTK 
on  every  high  hill  and  under  every  green  tree 

1  Ki4ffl.      b.  Asa  did  not  remove  the  high 
places  i  K  15"  (2  Ch  i424  is  incorrect  unless 
i>y2  niD2).     c.  Jehoshaphat  in  his  reform  on 
the  basis  of  the  covenant  code  did  not  remove 
them  i  K  22"  (ntoarrnK  -vpn  -tiy  2  Ch  17"  is 
doubtless  incorrect,  possibly  rd.  HUVD);  Jeho- 
ram,  his  son,  made  high  places  in  the  cities  of 
Judah  2  Ch  2iu  (©  93  ;    not  mountains  «$); 
and  Aliaz  sacrificed  on  high  places  on  the  hills 
and  under  every  green  tree  and  in  every  city 
of  Judah  2  K  i64  2  Ch  2842S;    cf.  Mi  is  (rd. 
nNOn?  so  ®  <S  $  Che  al.;  yet  cf.  JBL1890t73t) 
d.  Hezekiah  removed  them  2X1 84-M2  Ch  3 1 !  32" 
Is  367;  but  Manasseh  rebuilt  them  2X21*2  Ch 
333-19,  and  the  people  continued  to  sacrifice 
thereon  to  Yahweh  2  Ch  3317.     e.  Josiah,  in  his 
reform,  based  on  the  Deut.  code,  defiled  them 
and  brake  them  down  from  Geba  to  Beersheba 

2  K  235-8-9;  but  subsequently  there  were  mtD3 
nsnn  in  the  valley  of  Ben  Hinnom  Je  7",  and 
mD3  throughout  Judah  Jei7*  cf.  Ez6M  20" 
(questioned    by  Ew  &  Co).  4.  funereal 
mound(1)  Ez437  (Thes,  but  in  their  high  placet 
AV  RV;  in  their  death  %  Theod  Ew  Hi  RVm), 
Is  539  (Lowth  Ew  Bo  Rodwell  Orelli ;  but  tit 
his  death  A  V  RV,  or  martyr  death  De  Che  Br). 

trnEIl  n.pr.loc.  (high  place  or  great  high 
place)  place  in  Moab  Nu2iI9'ao=/y?  Htaa  Nu 
2241  Jos  I317  possibly  on  Mt  'Atfarus  cf.  Di. 

IvnCS  n.pr.m.  (=/tD"|?  ton  of  circum- 
cision} cf.  sub  p)  descendant  of  Asher  i  Ch  7*. 
3.  v.  sub  a,  p.  91. 
v.  sub  HC3. 


on(MI  Ph.p; 

cf.  'a  DHM  — •  •»«**»*••;  Ar.  £\ ;  As.  bin(u\ 
Lyon*^10*'1-87;  esp.  in  bin-bin,  grandson  COT 
°>~,  cf.  Dl  infr.;  Aram,  "tt,  £,  pi.  P??,  ^j 
cf.Palm.,esp.Voglte-n-SL*l*»L;  possibly orig. con- 


120 


nected  with  n32  build,  so  Thes,  cf.  As.  bdnu,  "be- 
getter (Dl™^  cf.  Ha2*01887'638*);  but  all  traces 
of  this  V  lost  in  Heb.  form ;  V  perh.  orig.  bilit. 
(|3,  |3)  *  J3  v.  Sta  * 183)— abs.  '3  Gn  4*  + ;  "J3  Ez 
i810;  cstr.  fe  Gn  49«-a;  13  Gn  5»  +  ;  |3 
Est  2*  Ne  618,  &  c.  prefix  Gn  17"  Nu  S25  i  Ch 
27M  2  Ch  25*  3i1617;  to  Nu  23"  24MS;  "33 
Gn  49";  I?  Dt  252;  -J3  Ex  33"  +  32  t.  (29  t. 
in  combination  ^'j?  (jnB*,  VChn)  Jtehn');  8f.  '33 
Gn2i10+;  *J33Ex2o10+;  \>3J>  Dt7*  iKn13"; 
1J33  Gn3o14  +  ;  to  Gn417+V  ™3  Gn  21'°+; 
pi.' D'33  Gn3"+;  cstr.'32  Gn62  +  ;  sf.  '33  Gn 
3i«+;U'33  Jos22»  +  ;  D3'33  Ex  3»  +  ,  etc.;— 
1.  son,  male  child,  born  of  a  woman  Gn425  i61M* 
I719cf.  v16 i81(U4  i987-3s  +  oft.,  cf.  n^3-|3Is4915; 
begotten  by  a  man  Gn  54f-»  6l°  iillf-+  oft.; 
||  113  (nta)  daughter  Gn  54-7-101 1  illMMt  Ex  20'° 
Dt  5"  i6lU4  i  S  305-6  Jb  i2  4213  +  ;  of  son  as 
desired  Gn  3o2  (cf.  if  16*  if7  i8lof-  i  S  i5'11) 
2  K  4"  w  ^  1 2  73  + ;  rejoiced  in  Gn  3O6  + ;  beloved 
Ex  2  Is  2  S 1 91-3-5 1 K  3s6 ;  cared  for  Dt  i31;  spared 
Mai  317;  disciplined  &  trained  Dt85  Pr312 1^ 
I918  2917;  owing  reverence,  obedience,  etc.  to 
parents  Pr  620  lo1 13*;  Tf°?  ^  thy  first-born 
*<wGn2732;  iban  fan  Dtii1*  cf.  i  S82;  333 
injn  her  elder  son  Gn2715-42;  ^3H  \33  27';  PI33 

^r  younger  son  Gn  2715-42.     In  partic.  a. 

son,  o/  his  mother,  i.e.  own  (uterine)  bro- 
ther Gn  43",  cf.  27s9  Ju  819  ^  so20  69',  &  v.  DK; 
*p3K  '33  «on*  o/  %  father = brethren  Gn498 
(poet.)  '  tb.  ?rrp  ^= cousins  Nu  36".  c. 
'33  my  son,  as  term  of  kindliness  or  endearment, 
used  by  Eli  to  Samuel  i  S  36-16  cf.  4"  2417  2617- 
«*,  v.  also  Pr  i8-10  21  +  ;  cf.  ^33,  used  by  Ben- 
hadad  of  himself  to  Elisha  2  K  89;  by  Ahaz  to 
Tiglath-pileser  i67;  esp.  to  express  intimate 
and  gracious  relation  with  God :  ^  calls  Israel 
'Ibn  '33  Ex  4s2  cf.  v23  Ho  1 1 S  v.  also  +  8o16  (but 
cf.  Che);  D3'r6«  mn^  Dn«  D^3  Dt  14*;  '33 
'?.? Ho 21;  cf.  further 

Je  314-224223i20; 
of  future  Davidic  king  2  87"=  i  Ch  17"  cf. 
•^  27;  expressly  referred  to  Solomon  i  Ch  2210 
286;  also  of  children  (offered  in  fire)  Ez  i621. 
d.  DTIPRn  '33  applied  to  supernatural  beings 
Gn624  Jbi8*2l;  D'nl*C  '33  Jb  387;  ^  '33 
+  291  (on  which  cf.  Che's  note)  897.  e.  Dn«-f3 
son  of  man,  cf.  '*  '33,  v.  D*1N ;  ft^N  '33  ^  43 
&  (||  DTK  '32)  493  6210. "  t f.  ^33-|3  =  %  ^rar^- 
*on  Ex  io2  Dt  62  Ju  S22  cf.  Je  277;  also  pi.  Ex 
347  Dt49-a  Jui214  2Ki741  2Ch840  Jb4216 
+  I286  Pr  I322  I76  Ez  3725;  also  J3  alone  with 
similar  reference  Gn  2p5  (Laban  son  of  Nahor) ; 


Laban  calls  his  daughters'  children  his  own 
sons  Gnsi28-43  cf.  32';  so  of  Naomi  Ru  417;  '311 
D'V?"|  2  K  io90  sons  of  tlw  fourth  generation,  and, 
in  general,  descendants  Jos  2224-25t27  +  ;  v.  also 
sub  i.  infr.  g.  constantly,  as  more  precise  de- 
signation, added  to  personal  name  n3B'"f|  ^.?2 
3"f?  ytt'iiT  Nu  n28  I430 
DJDT  J  R  I2216  +  ,  etc.; 
also  without  personal  name  (often  with  impli- 
cation of  contempt)  t^j?-|3  i  S  io";  '^'f?  i  S 


Nu  I480  32"  34" 


'33  2Si610; 
Is  76;  cf.  also 


opp. 
also 


2027.30.31227.8.9.1S25102S201. 

tf^TI?  Is  7°-'  816; 

'£''33  Nu  i67JJ.  h.  designated  as  D'3jjp3 
i.e.  born  in  old  age  of  father  Gn  373; 
D'"NJJjn  '33  sons  of  ones  youth  ^  I274; 
'n'3'J3  one  born  in  my  house  Gn  15*  (i.e. 
slave)  so  JV3  '33  EC  27.  i.  in  various  com- 
binations :  (a)  as  expression  of  contumely,  "|3 

mrttsn  n^3 1  S  2030;  njn  njnDn-fn  2  K  632  this 

son  of  a  murderer;  cf.  *J?3"'33  Jb  3O8;  D^pll  *33 
ib.;  n33)J  '33  Is 5 7s (||  *1«3O  JDJ);  cf.  fVin«  n^K'f3 
Ju  1 12  (cf.  v1);  (/3)  as  term  of  respect,  dignity, 
son  of  nobles  EC  io17  (in  Aram.=/ree 


'33  Gn365 

' 


^  721  (||  W);  *gpn?  *  8616  in  addressing  ^ 
(H^JSy)  &^'^JT'33  ^  I0229;  of  noble  appearance 

"n??"!1  ^33  Ju  818.  j.  oft.  pi.  with  name  of  ances- 
tor, people,  land,  or  city,  to  denote  descendants, 
inhabitants,  membership  in  a  nation  or  family, 
etc.:  (a)e.g."njT'321Gnio21;  nrr02l 

10.11.16.18.20  2  5104932(all  p 

8);  ltorr'23  Gn3319  Jos2432; 

Dt  24^.12.22.M.  n^  ^3 

Jos  i58+  (cf.  sub  IW)';  0     '33  Dt  29-19  ^  839; 
(lit.  Gn  46s7  488  i  Ch  51)  Nu  i32  2628-87 
t.  Jos,  cf.  ^  7716;  even 
i  Chs23;  TH  '32  (lit.  2  S818= 

1  Ch  18",  Ih  31-9)  2  Ch  !$•  23*32";  ^9?  %33 

2  Ch2913  Ezr  241  38  +  (v.  *|DK);  rnjJ  '32  in  titles  of 
i/r  42-49,  84,85,87,88;  esp.  (j3)  ftojPIO  (stand- 
ing designation  of  people  of  Ammon)  Gn  I938  + 
81  t.  (cf.  ftoy  &  NoZMQ1886'mDr8m66);  3p_^  '33 

(lit.    Gn  347-13.35.27  ^5.22.26  ^         R  ^34  ^'^^ 

Mai  36  cf.  ^  7716;  &  chiefly  (y)  7$}$  '33  (lit. 
Gn  425  45"  465  Ex  i1)  Ex  i7+  613  1'.,  incl.  Hex 
427  (of  which  328  P,  49  E,  25  J,  250),  Ju6i, 
SK  Ch  73  (23  in  ref.  to  ancient  history,  io  in 
opp.  to  Judah);  so  also  Vrss  &  var.  sometimes 
for7'^  H'3,  e.g.  Jos  2i43+  v.  Di,  Ez  3'  +  v.  Co; 
also  the  reverse  Ez  23  al.  ;  note  esp.  ^1^  '3  &y 
Ex  i9;  ^1^  '3  'tpy  Ex310  74;  ^T'^  '33 

Exl61.3.9.10  [f  Lyi65  ,92  Nul  2.53  89.20^26 


121 


80  (cf. 
1 


I7§  I99  25'  26=  3i15(all  P);  &  '3  Tfrh  JU  3s; 
fiyrrb3]  ^  '3-^3  20*;  ^n  '3?  'B*  '3  Ne  lo40; 
also  («)  nW  \3.3(lit.  Gn  46"  26"  i  Ch  23  10  4') 
Nu  i*+  18  t.  Nu  Jos,  Ju  i"-18(so  ni.  also  v21-*1 
cf.  Jos  15*  &  v.  sub  fD'33)  2  S  i18  i  Ch  4*  +  8  t 
Chr,  Je  7ao+  4  t.  Je;  Ho  2s  Jo  4'AW  Ob  »  (not 
in  K,  of  Judah  or  of  any  other  tribe,  except 
^  '33  i  K  12")  incl.  ?nvr  '33  nap  Jos  is1-20-11 
2  11  i  Ch6*°;  for  usage  with  other  tribes  of 
Isr.,  v.  the  articles;—  but  note  («)  t^  '?.?  (lit. 
Gn46n  Ex  6"  Nu  317  i  Chs27  61  cf.  23")  Ex  32* 
Nu3u  i67-8  i821  Jos  2i10  (as  including  sons  of 
Aaron  etc.);  ^^3  Ex  32";  6  '3  T™~^? 
Xu  i610;  6  '3  D'3nbn  Dt  21*  31*  cf.  i  K  12" 
&  Mai  33;  i  Ch  23s4'27  24=°  Ezr  8*  (distinguished 
from  priests)  Ne  1  2a  EZ4O46  (including  pi"TC 
the  priests);  also  6l  nbTO  i  Ch  918; 

1  Ch  I227  Ne  lo40;  D$n  '33  i  Ch  15"  24 
also  ^);  (£)  pn*  N>?  (lit.  Ex  28'-40  i  Ch  5"  24 
oft.  Aaron  and  his  sons  lit.  Ex  27"  28M  +  )  Lv 
3n»6:.n  7.<u3  Jos  2  ,  ,o  jche"-*  154(  +  Levites) 
24131  Xe  I247;  also  D'anbn  'K  '33  Lv  I6JU1  22  32 
Nu33io8&Jos2i1'2Ch3i19cf.26182Q213514-14; 
?^3?  PHS  V.?  Lv  i7  Jos  2  14  (as  subdivision  of 
Levites)  v13cf.Lv  7s4;  pn«  ^fHK  nvT  ^"n? 
^!1^]  2  Ch  1  3»  cf.  v10;  once  in  sing.  pn«-f3  pan 
Ne  io»;  v.  also  sub  pnK  ;  (T,)  tf^T?  ^3  Ez4oM, 

44U  pnv  '33  D^n  D^nan  ;  48"  Ehp6n  o^nan 

PHV  ^33D  (®  Sm  Co  join  O  of  *J3O  to  pre- 
ceding word,  making  pi.);  (6)  ^.3  with  names 
of  peoples,  lands,  and  cities,  0^3  ^.3  Am  97  ; 
Ezi6";  "«8^  \33  Ez  i6»  2j'™*', 
'3  Ez  30*  (Co  del.  p«);  Ha?  ^  Ez 
^  '3  Jo4«;  |^?  ^  Jo  2°  La  4* 
'  (cf.  Zc  9tt).  Vid.  further  (t)  ^  V.?  Lv 
of.  2o>7Nu  22'  Ju  i4l6-17Ez31!332-12-I7-303718 
Dn  I2i.  ^jtpy  ^B  \>3  I)n  ii14;  («)  D?n  ^3  -Qj5 

2  K  23'  2  Ch  M"u;  '*W  V?  n?!?  Je  26»;  (X) 

Gn  29'  Ju  7"  810  i  K  5'°  Jb  i3  Is  1  114 


2.  children  (male  and  female)  Gn  3"  2  17  Ex  2  1* 

22";  hence  D^^p  n^3D  *33  JOB  17*  male  c/til- 

dren,  I3t  |3  Je  20".         3.  youth,  young  men 

r  Ct  2'.         4.  the  young  of  animals 

LV  22»  (Hb   ^C    ftf)    Cf.    Dt  2267   I  S  67  W  ZC  9f 

Jb41128'394-w;—  T53-ja  etc.  v.  rob  7b  infr.  3. 
of  plant-shoots  TP>  J3  Gn  49";  also  ?3  f  8o'M 
(||  "«  ;  see  Che  trans.  &  6.  fi.ir.  of 

lifeless  things,  1&n  ^3  tparkt  Jb  s7;  «tor«  C^y 


•^  Jb38«; 


41 


' 


»;  cf.^3'f3  i.e.  corn  of  my  threshing- 
floor  Is  2  11*.  7.  a.  member  of  a  guild,  order 
or  class,  tDW33n  ^33  i.e.  those  belonging  to  the 
prophetic  order  i  K  20"  2  K  23-*-7-1*  4lMMf6lgl 


As.  mdr  iipri  (mjrdtum),  son  of  a  messenger  = 
messenger,  and  explains  from  the  son's  succeed- 
ing to  father's  calling)  &  K<3rf3  Am  714;  prob. 
alsotD^nbn  ^33  i  Ch9»Ezr  2"  iow;  tB^gfeta  '& 
Ezr243;  cf.  "min  '33  2Ch25u  menofthe  troo^t 
v.  Palm.  «ni^  ^33  men  of  the  caravanVog**4*; 
also  nbian  V.3  =ean7«  tEzr  41  619-20  8»  i  o7a$(v.  n^3 
sub  ni>3);  further,  in  ^aJH3/  =  foreigner  (only 
P,  poet.,  &  late)  tGn  17^  Ex  I243  Lv  22* 
Ez  44'-';  'an-'a  fls  56s;  -03^33  f  2  8  2244-46= 


I44 


7'11 


Gn 


^  iS4546  Ne  9'  Is  6o10  6i8  62"  Ez 
'3rp33  Is  566;  also  03©^  B^jn  D^3Bnnn  ^  Lv 
254*.  b.  of  animals,  ^3"f3  /ron  of  (tJie)  herd, 
i.e.  young  one  of  the  herd,  "^3  '33*  "153  1814* 
cf.  ^3-f3  bjy  Lv  9s  (P)  ;  then,  in  general,  one  of 
the  herd  :  fit  for  food  Gn  iS7-8  (J),  for  sacrifice 
Nu  15"  (P);  'Sn'P  only  Lv  12*  (P);  esp.  "»9 
•V5?-?3  Ex29»  Lv4>-14  i6»  23"  Nu7'*4-i6  t. 
Nu  (all  P)+  2  Ch  13'  Ez4319-»-*  45"  46«; 
153  '33  Nu28IUM7  2913-17  (P);  also 
4911(poem,J;  pTy);  IN^33^II4 
f  296;  DWin  ^33  Est  810;  nj\"(n)  ^33  Lv  i!4-|- 
7  t.  Lv  +  Nu  610  cf.  n?>-j3  Lv  12'  (all  P);  ^33 
^Pr3°17>  at#'2?*i47*-  8.  ^asn.relat. 
followed  by  word  of  quality,  characteristic,  etc. 
esp.  t(a)  ^n(^33)-|3=mi>%  man  i  S  14" 
2S27  I3W  I71010  i  K  IM+  7  t.  Ch;  'H  '33 

Jui82  2X2";  ^nn  '230  e*«  ^K  Juai1 

«n  2  S  3M  7W  i  Ch  1  7f  Ho  iof; 

(for  >jri>a  ^33  v.  ^3);  t(y)  rg  '33 

rebels  Nu  17*  (cf.  JV3);  f(«)  JVl3^;rn  ^33  sons 
ofpledges=  hostages  2  K  14"=  2  Ch  25**;  t(.) 
HID  V.?  i.e.  those  deserving  of  death  i  S  26"; 
so  mO"|3  2812*;  nrnon  vja  appointed  or  «B- 
po««£  to  death+  19"  102";  cf.  t(C)  n^D  I3  one 
worthy  of  smiting  Dt  25';  t(^)  ^  ^3  Pr  31'; 


multuous  ones;  so  also(=nKg^)r     'J3  Nu  2417cf. 
RVDi  al.  ;  t(«)^f?  '2?  Zc4l4i.e.anointedones; 
Gn  15*  ton  ofpostetrion,  i.e.  heir; 
>"  o/</awi;  t(r)of  ani- 

mals r  V.?  i.e.  proud  beasts  Jb  28'  41";  (0  of 
Jonah's  gourd  fyJ/7?  Jon  4w-lf;  t(o)  of  a  fertile 
hill  fC«>-f?  r$  Is  5«.  9.  n.  relat.  of  age:  a.  of 
men,  n#  rt*Q  ^?5"l?  $  W  On  5*  cf.  7'  + 


Dt3i«;  also  Ju  2*  i  84"  284*  19*"  i  Cha 


2Ch2415  2 5s  3 116 *  Ezr3» 
l;  +41  t.SKCh  of  kings  at  accession;  note 
esp.  (incl.  in  above)  the  phrase  HJt?  D^"}by  f3D 
nbyej  Ex  30" 38=*  Nu  is+  2 1 1.  Nu  1-3  +  26'* 
32"  i  Ch  23S4  J7  2  Ch  25*  Ezr38;  cf.  Lv277  Nu854 
26"  i  Ch  23*  &  without  rbyv  Nu  8*  18";  also 

roc'  D*E*t?~f  a  "ryi  5131?  D**Vt?y  jap  LV  2  7'  cf.  v5*6  \ 
n3$  D^ctorrp  iyi  royy\  rotf  D*CV$  fap  NU  48'3 

-f  1 2  t.  Nu  4 ;  "VVPP*  &W  &O&  pB  2  Ch  31" 
cf.v17;  &  n?»h  rotffinfej)  |3pb  !  Ch  27°.  b. 
of  animals, '(Hex  all  P,  incl.  H)  njBrja  Ex  12* 
29s8  L<v98  23IJU*  Nu  717-f  28  t.  Nu  7,  28,  29  ; 
also  Mi  66;  VUtp-fa  Lv  i26  23"  Nu  612-14>  12  t. 
Nu  7;  also  Ez' 46". 

Note. — p  appears  perh.  abbrev.  as  a  in  a 
few  cpd.  n.pr.;  v.  I?"]?  (^pVfS?),  fc6a,  Pnca, 
D'fe,  njg3,  Iran?,  Dfea  (80  MV  after  Schol. 
Hamasa8  ed.  Freytag ;  'Rodellbr-hlitin^r-A™lx2a21; 
tut  this  is  very  uncertain,  cf.  Ol422™'*613). — On 
Lag/s  explan.of  ^3N  in  some  n.pr.  as  for  pN  =  p 
cf.  Lag8*75  &  v.  -0'3K  p.  4,  etc.,  but  this  is  dub. 

t|:i  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  i  Ch  15",  but  del.  ® 
Be  Ot  cf.  v20. 

tTlJ'ON-JS  n.pr.m.  (?)  (son  ofAbinadab) 
an  officer  of  Solomon  1X4";  but  cf.  3"13'3K  p.  4. 

tn!rtN"J2,  n.pr.m.  (son  of  my  sorrow) 
Rachel's  name  for  Benjamin  (cf.  infr.)  Gn  3518. 

T^n?"]?-  n.pr.m.  (son  of  a  man,  or  of 
Geber)  an  officer  of  Solomon  i  K  413. 

t"^n~)3.  n.pr.m.  (?)  (son  of  Deker)  an 
officer  of  Solomon  i  K  4'. 

"in"]  Z  n.pr.m.  (appar.  son  of  (god)  Ha- 
V.  fa  ^,  6  fa  ii  PS  cf.Bae8*168; 
alsoBab.JBm-o<Ww-na<awetc.,PinchesPBlfeb-t883'71; 
As.  Bir-Dadda  COT  i  K  2ol  Hpt11^1885-224,  but 
cf.  ©  wto^Adfp,  &  DlZK1KU85-161f-;  v.  also  Schr 
Kos75iL638f^  name  for  king  of  Aram  JC4927;  in 
partic.; — 1.  time  of  Asa  &  Baasha  i  K  i^l8M= 
2  Ch  i62-4.  2.  son  of  1.  (cf.  i  K  2O84)  As. 
Dad-idri  COT  (Bir-idri  Dlu>)  i  K  ao1-"*"""7- 

?-242S  cf.  Am  i4.— Vid.  Tin. 

tnnit"|2l  n.pr.m.  one  of  tribe  of  Judah, 

i  Ch  420  rirrtffai  nnit  ^y^  ^\ 

T^n"|2l  n.pr.m.  (son  ofChur)  an  officer 
of  Solomon  i  K  48. 

tto  i  Ch  24s6-27  as  n.pr.m.  in  AV  KV,  but 
render:  the  sons  of  Jaaziah  his  son,  &  the  sons 
of  Merari  by  Jaaziah  his  son,  cf.  VB  &  Be  6t. 


^n"]S  n.pr.m.  (son  (man)  ofmiyJt')  a 
prince  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1 7". 

• 

n.pr.m.  one  of  tribe  of  Judah 


fDn~|2!  n.pr.m.  (son  of  mercy)  an  officer 
of  Solomon  i  K410. 

'^?5?~)?  n.pr.m.  (ton  of  my  people)  son 
of  Lot  by  his  younger  daughter,  and  ancestor 
of  the  Ammonites  (ftojP?.?  v.  ftoy)  Gn  i  gK. 

Tp"O""*jn  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Dan  (in  As. 
Banai-barka  COT  Jos  I946)  Jos  19";  —  mod. 
Ibn  Abrak,  or  Jbrak,  c.  i  J  hour  S.  of  E.  from 
Jaffa,  Scholz^256  Di,  cf.Map  BdM  &  Survey 


tpV*1  \DS  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israel  in 
wilderness  Nu  3331-32  (=  fPV  ^3  nnxa  Dt  io6 
q.v.,  p.  92;  cf.  also  Jf$!_  i  Ch  i42  =  |?K1  Gn 
36^,  &  Di  Nu  3381). 

pQ^Sl  Gn  3518+ ;  usually  !»;??  n.pr.m.  166 
(son  of  (the)  right  hand)—1.  youngest  son  of 
Jacob,  so  called  by  him,  but  by  Rachel,  the 
mother,  who  died  at  Benjamin's  birth,  called 
^K'ja  (q.v.)  Gn3518;  own  brother  of  Joseph 
Gn352442443M4512;  cf.  42364515-34  +  ;  name  of 
tribe  of  Benjamin  Nu  i11  Dt  2712  33"  Ju  514  +• 
;23t.  Ju;  32t.  S  K  Chr;  Ho58  Ez^  Ob1? 
+  6S™So*;  fO^a  ^3  (lit.  Gn4621)  of  tribe  Nu 
i«  a22  760  2638-41  Jos  iS20-28  Ju  203-14-15-18-21-23-24-28-30. 

31.32.36.48  2J  13.20.23    2  S  2^  ^   2^9     I  Ch  84°  93'7  II3* 

1 217-30  Ne  1 14'7'31  Je  61 ;  Ju  I2U21  (but  ,TTVT  ^3  in 
||  Jos  1 5ra  cf.  BuBS7) ;  explicitly  |»^a  nK)O  Nu  i37 
222i393421  Jos2i4  iCh645  cf.  Jos2i17;  ntsp 
'a  ^33  Nu  io24  Jos  i8u-21  i  Ch  650;  'a  V2V  i  S 
lo20-21 1 K  i221;  observe  also  '1  ^"^  Ju  2o12 
cf.oiS921;  f»;33  &X  Ju2041  i"S412  cf.  tf* 
prfisp  i  S  91;  jo;:a  }n«  Ju2i21 1 89"  2821" 
Jei1i726324433133712  cf.  328;  '3  k»  i  S  io2 
EZ4822  (del.  Co)  v24;  &$}  W  2  S  319;  JV3 
'a^  n^n^  i  K 1 2s3  2  Ch  1 1 l ;  in  name  of  a  temple-* 
gate  p\&>n  ^  W  Je  2O2  cf.  3713  38?  Ez  4832  Zc 


I410.  t2.  a  son  of  Bilhan  and  great-grandson 
of  Benjamin  1.  i  Ch  710.  t3.  a  Jew  of  Ezra's 
time  Ezr  i  o32  cf.  Ne  3*  1 2M.— pa  »:3  f »'J3  i  Ch 
94  Kt  rd.  with  Qr  K  ^a'fD  ^a. 

adj. gent,  from  JD^ja  1.  189" 
u315  2Si6»i917  iK.2«;  pi! 
227  Jui916;  TO  5a^»  i  Ch  27"  (Qr 
^P;  (q.v.)  iS.94+.    . 


(our 
LeviteNeio14. 

i.  nn^  n.f.  daughter  (=*n$3  fr.  p;  Ph. 
H3,  MI  rO3  pi.  maidens,  As.  fa'nte  "Winckler 
**».««.  Ar.^L;  Sab.  naf-  rm  DEM2*018*991 

cstr.  Gn  n»  +  ;  sf.  TO  Dt  22"  +  ;  ^3  Gn 
2919  +  ;  wa  Gn.3417  etc.;  pi.  nto  Gn54  +  ; 
cstr.  n^?  Gn6s  +  ;  sf.  Vtf?  Gn3i*  + ;  T^3?  Gn 
i9»  +  ;  brt3  Gn34il;  awto  Dt  12"  +  ,  etc.; 
— 1.  daughter,  female  child,  born  of  a  woman 
Gn3osl  34*  Ex  i1"3  2 14  Lv  I26  Ho  i6  cf.  Gn  20" 
Lv  i89  Dt  27"+;  begotten  by  a  man  Gn  s47-10 
nlllMScf.Gnii»iQ8201128*Lvio9Dt27a  +  ; 
oft.  ||  |3  son  Gn  54>7  +  (v.  |3);  cf.  in  allegory  of 
Jehoash  2  K  14*  =  2  Ch '25";  note  e?p. 
DINn  i.e.  human  women  Gn  6*4;  natpjpn 
thy  younger  daugJUer  Gn  2918  (cf.  '"TVyjrn  v2* 
opp.  JTVp3n)  •  nbYian  VI3  my  eldest  daughter  i  S 
i817;  f\2Q(yTi2=  princess  2Cka2l1. 2K9**,Dn 
1 16  cf.  2  S I318  Je  4 110  43*  VMS10;  cf.  as  term  of 
praise  3H3TI3  Ct  7*;  in  partic.  ta.  girl  called 
Ufl3  by  father  and  brothers  Gn  3417  cf.  &3Jp3  v8. 
tb.  of  adopted  daughter  Est  27-1*.  to.  used  in 
speaking  to  daughter-in-law  Ru  i»-»-»  22-8-M 
3i.«.w  td.V3S-n3=«^rEz22n(appos.imnN); 


also  half-sister  Gn  20'*  %t?N~TI3  fcO  *)K 
cf.  Lv  i89  &  v11  T?K  ns^KTis,  2o17.  te.  ^Vns 
=  cousin  Est  27.  tf.  used  in  kindly  address, 
TO  Ku  310-11  (Boaz  to  Ruth),  cf. 
in  mouth  of  '*  Is  45*  (||  %33).  fg. 
granddaughters  Gn467  (P)  cf.  Lvi810  &  v17 
(H);  note  also  Gn37u,  where  VHW3  must 
include  other  than  actual  daughters,  h.  n£:n 
7NVOT13  (as  more  precise  designation)  Gn  25" 
cf.  24t"4-47-47  also  26*^  29IO+;  note  esp.  t'H3 
^iPB  (without  personal  name)  Ex  2*-7-8-9-10  cf. 
i  K  31789«4ii1  2Ch8n;^to! 
On  38*  cf.  v1*  (but  cf.  iCha*  sub 
n.pr.f.  infr.)  •  ti.  oft.  pi.  as  designation  of 
women  of  a  particular  city,  land,  or  people : 
fto  nto  I8  3W I7  44  Ct  3n  cf.  Is  40*  6o4  La  3"; 
~*33  Cti*273llo5*u84;  ^^71^3  Ju 
2i«-«;  nan  n\33  Je  49';  observe  transitional 
phrase  ^V?  »OTK  ni33  Gn  24";  further  P-.?  nto 
Gn  28' "36*  (all  P)'cf.  %aj3an  '3  Gn  24**  (J)'; 
-  n\33  Gn27«34'  (both'P);  3Nto  n^3  Nu 
25'  Is  i6J  cf.  Nu  21";  nn  '3  On  27^  (P); 
' «  '3  JU 1 4"  2  8 1»  ||  D'^n  '3  v»  (poet.); 
Ju  ii4*  i  Si*4  (poet);  HTVP  '3  ^48" 
^c*?D  '3  Jot  1 7';  jy'3  2  Ch  2";  cf. 


Ex  21  i.e.  a  woman  of  tribe  of  Levi ;  al 

Ju  14*;  ^gy  '3  Ez  I317. — PTTO  etc.  v.  sub  3 

infr.        f2.  young  women,  women  Gn  3o"  (J) 

Pr  31"  Ct  2s  69;  nincla  rtaa  I3  329;  also  na 

D^|n  Dn  ii17.  t3.  with  name  of  city,  land, 
or  people,  poet,  persouif.  of  that  city  or  inhabi- 
tants, etc.:  PTTO  Is  i8  IOM  i6l  62"  Mi  iu 
4s.io.»  Je  4«  6«.  Zp  3u  2^.  2M  9,  ^  9»  Lft  ,« 2,.4 

4°;  even  p'STO  ^?!  La  210;  ^  '3  T\&T\  v8-18;  also 

'ir'a  n^via  2  K  i921=is  37"  La  2";  'sr'a  n»n^ 
Is  52?;  C&«?™  '3  2  K  i9sl=Is  37n  Mi  48 Zp  314 
Zc  99  La  21S>U;  cf.  ^3"na  Zp  210  daughter  of  my 
dispersed  ones ;  *»2Tn3  ^45";  ?33  '3  Jeso^si** 
+'  ^7^;  ^??  /n  n^?  Is  471;  v.  further  Zc  2"; 
also  of  Tarshish  Is  2310,  Sidon  v"  (+  f" 
Dibon  Je  4818  (  +  na^),  Gallim  Isio30; 

nwy^a'La  ji*;  cf.  rrjw  ns  map  2S;  ^ 

daughter  of  my  people  Is  2  24  Je  4"  614J6  S11-1"148^ 

96  La3484s«-10,  'y  X3  n^s  je  i4l7;  cnvi 

Je  4624;    also  46"  (-f-Tl^VlS),  v19 

*  '3  La'421-22;  D^f?  X3  IS471-*;"  note  "ns:? 


on  fi^'ns  Ez  27'  v.  sub  D^V;«  P-  81;  less 
often  in  pLD^an  n'OSEz  3216;  D^W  ;ax3  vI8(these 
perh.  sub  1  i) ;  t3"np^B  ni33  Ez  1 6s7(in  allegory); 
cf.  also  of  Sodom,  Samaria,  Syria  etc.  v44-4*-4*-4*-**- 
*.M.s7.67  238t  40  pi.-sttffcpef,  after  name  of 

city,  nsni3-:)3^  ^na  Nu  21*  cf.  v»  32«  (E) 

Jos  i5464747(JE?)-|-v38  ®  Di,  17"  (6t.)  v"(J) 
=  Ju  !«•*•»  , ,»-»  Je  49s  +  1 7  t.  Ch  +  6 1. 
Ne  n**1.  On  i  Ch  iS1  &  its  variation  from 
||  2  S  81  vid.  We  Dr.  5.  in  phrases  denoting 
character,  quality,  etc.,  "O3  *)N"TO  daughter  of 
a  strange  god,  i.e.  idolatrous  (woman  or  people) 
Mai  2n;  "iViri-Q  daughter  of  a  troop,  i.e.  war- 
like city  Mi  414;  T#1  n'DS  EC  I24  t/te  dauohtert 
of  song,  i.e.  songs,  melodious  notes; 

i  S  i16  v.  fe|a  sub  nfa.  |6.  njp  n 
Lv  i  iie=Dt  14";  pi.  njp  nt»  Jb  30"  Mi  i8  Is 
i3tl  34U  43"  Je  5<>"  (v.  njf);  JTH?  jmptZ  of 
t/u  eye  La  218  cf.  Eth.  411t:  0>i1:  v.  also  jW»H. 
t7.  fig.  n^33  ^^  n?6p  Pr  30"  <UH>  daugh- 
ters (i.e.  Sli«'ul  &  the  barren  womb,  cf.  Comm.) 
1 8.  of  vine=&rai»cAT*H?J[  nnjnf  nfo3  Gn  49* 
cf.  Di  &  v.  sub  J3.  f9.  as  n.  relat  (all  P)', 
of  age  of  woman  nj^P  O^p^TTO  Gn  I717;  of 
ewe-lamb  •Vi^'TO  Lv  14'°  Nu  614;  of  she-goat 
id.  Nu  i s17.  Cf.  |3  •.— n.  H3  v.  sub  nn3  p.  1 44. 
to^S'Vra  n.pr.loc.  (daughter  of  multi- 
tude) appellation  of  populous  city  of  Heshbon, 


n.pr.f.  (daughter  of  oathl  cf. 

wife  of  Uriah  2  S  1 13  ^  50* ;  after- 
wards of  David,  &  mother  of  Solomon  1 2*  i  K 
Xu.».i«i  ,ii.itu .  xngTO  i  K  i38;  cf.  also  foil. 

tjnttrm  n.pr.f.  (?)  (daughter  of  opu- 
lence ?) — 1.  wife  of  David,  mother  of  Solomon, 

etc.  i  Ch  35=  V3fT»3  q.v.;  We  Klo  jnshia  cf. 

Be;  but  prob.  text,  error  v.  Dr  on  2  S  1 13.  2. 
wife  of  Judah  i  Ch  2s  JV?SB3n  V^,  RV£a<ft- 
thua  but  in  ||  Gn  $S™  not  a  n.pr.  (cf.  v2). 

TiTnS  n.pr.f.  (=^  fl3  i.e.  worshipper  of 
Yah^cf.  Ph.  n.pr.f.  ^yana)  iCh418  wife  of 
Mered  of  Judah,  called  njTiB-na. 

PU3  373  vb.  build  (MI,  Nab.  Eut1""1 ,133, 

Ph.  p*  Ar.  US,  As.  fan*  COT010"-  cf.Ba2*01887-640, 
Sab.  >:a  CIS1'™-110-36,  Aram.  *%  )L>,  Palm,  W3 
1)— Qal  Pf.  '1  Dt  20s  + ,  nraa  Pr  p1 14', 
Dt  610,  nns  i  K9»;  rMM  consec.  Dt2O20+  ; 
Ez  I625;  W33  i  K  813  +  ;  pi.  *»  Gn 
ii*+,  etc.;  7mj>/.  nja?  Dt  25*+;  juss.  |£J  Ezr 
i1,  nj3*  Jos  I950  +  2 1.,  f?«!  Gn  2M  +  ;  sf.  Vljy 
Jb2o19;  3fs.?3Tn  iCh784Zc93;  HjaK  2S727+; 
pi.  «y  I8  65*  + ,  etc.;  7rot>.  nja  Nu  23'  + ;  pi. 
«3  Nu32*  +  ;  Inf.  abs.  Hi3  i  K813;  cstr.  ni:>3 
i  Ch  617  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  nj!a  (njto)  Gn  417  +  ; 
cstr.  .133  ^  1 47s;  pi.  tnte  (DS33)  Ezr  41  -f ;  cstr. 
M'3  iKs3"2,  etc.;  JKWS.  *03  Ct44  Ju6w;  f. 
•T«3^i22»;  pi.  0^3  Ne74;— (utV^  1.  (lit.) 
a.  c.  ace.  (a)  of  city  (Hex  only  JE)  Gn  417  lo11 
ii4-5  (+  tower)  v8  (all  J  &  his  sources);  Ex 
i11  Nu  3224  Jos  2413  (all  E)  Ju  i26  iS28  +  22  t. 
K  Ch  +  Je  3231  ^  I223  (pt.  pass.)  cf.  Hb  212; 
of  village  pSf!?)  Ne  I229;  v.  also  sub  rebuild,  i. 
infr.;  (/3)  house  Gn3317(J),  elsewhere  in  Hex 
only  Dt  610  812  2O25  22"  2830;  also  2  85"  i  K  2239 
i  Ch  I41  2  Ch  22  Pr  24^  Am  5"  Zp  i13  Is  6521 
Je357'9  cf.  Zc5n;  as  sign  of  security  Ez  2S26 
cf.  1 13;  of  luxury  EC  24  cf.  Je  2214;  of  perma- 
nent residence  i  K  2s6  Je  295-28;  esp.  of  temple 

1  K  3 !  s32  62  +  oft.  S  K  Chr ;  fig.  of  wisdom's  house 
Pr  p1;  esp.  build  temple  mn^  etc.  2  S  f-1  i  K 
61(=began  tobuild)+ I3t.  Chr  +  18661; 

etc.  2  S  7U  i  K  517+  8 1.  K,  13  t.  Ch; 

2  Ch  2o8;  D^  ^  nVni)  i  K  816  2  Ch  6s; 

fi^  ^  i  K  p3;  obj. chambers,  or  stories  i  K65 10, 
court  6s6  Ho  814  perh.  of  idol-temples ;  cf.  i  K 
i632;  ^  y869  of  Yahweh's  building  his  sanc- 
tuary, I472  Jerusalem,  ^i27J  a  house;  also 
Am  96  his  chambers  in  the  heavens;  of  Sol.'s 
palace  i  K  71-2  9UO+  ;  (y)  of  a  fortress  2  Ch  1 7" 


27*  cf.  of  Tyre  Zc  93  pto);  (8)  of  wall  i  K  3» 
Is6o10  Ezi310  2Ch3314  (cf.  27')  Ne44614-; 
(c)  gate  2  K  15"  =  2  Ch  273;  (C)  tower  Is  52 
2  Ch  269-10  274  cf.  fig.  Ct  89  «k  pt.  pass.  Ct  44  (in 
sim.);  t(ij)  siege-works  against  (vV)  a  city  Dt 
20*  pte>),  EC  914  (D'Tto),  2  K  25!= Je  524  Ez 
4s  (all  R^),  &  so  (without  ^)  Ezi7172i27;  cf. 
fy  H33,  abs.  La3»  (in  fig.);  (6)  altar  Gn229 
357  Ex  17"  2024  244  Nu  23"4-»  (all  E),  Gn  26" 
Ex  32*  (both  J),  Jos  22"  -f  6 1,  Jos  22  (all  P) 
Ju  6W  (pt.  pass.)  2 14  +  6 1.  K  Ch ;  oft.  sq.  rW9 
etc.  Gn  820 127-8 1318  (all  J),  Dt  27"  Jos  830  (E) 
Ju  6S4J6  -f  8 1.  S  K  Ch;  t(»)  high  places  (HD3) 
iKn7i4ffl  2Ki792i82318  2Ch33319  Je7T31 
I983238;  cf.  32  Ez  i624-31  (both  [|  norj)  &  np] 

v*;  t(«)  W  Ez3915;  also  t(\)  ]&  nina  NU 
3216  (E);  t(/»)  natfn  ^p°»O  2Ki618.  tb.  c. 
ace.  of  material  Ex  2O25  (E)  i  K  636 1832 15*= 
2  Ch  i66  Ez  275;  c.  a  of  material  i  K  6«-ie  I517 

2  Ch  i6«;   cf.  to.  n^  V^n-nx  J3>!  Gn  2" 
and  he  (Yahweh)/asfoVmed  the  rib  into  a  woman. 
td.  abs.  2  S  59  i  K  616  Is  99  Je  i10 189  2213  3iM 
Is  6s22  +  12  t.  Chr  +  Mai  i4  EC  33  (opp.  pa); 
also  e.  Pt.  &ci.=builder  i  K532-32+6t.  Chr  + 
Ez  274  ^  nS22 1271.     tf.  c.  indef.  obj.  i  K  9" 
=  2  Ch  86.     tg.  ^ITn?  ffl.=and  he  built  on 
the  hill  i  K  i624.     th.  sq.  a  build  at  Zc  615  Ne 
4"  (cf.  a  I  2  b,  p.  88).     ti.=rebuild  Jos625 
i  K  i  a34'  Am  914  Is  4513  ^  69s6  Ne  25  Dn  925  all 
of  city;  cf.  phrase  tbft  ntann  H33  Is58126i4 
&  Ez  56s6  Mai  i4  Jb  314;  of  walls  Mi  7"  2  Ch 
326  Ne  217  s33-35-38  66  ^  5I20  (act.  of  '');  of  gate 
Ne  3u3.i4.i5.  temple  Zc612-13  Ezr  i3;  altar  2  Ch 
S316  (Qr  I??!  so  Bo  <  Kt  p"l,  fr.  pa,  so  6t)r 
Ezr  32;  high  places  2  K  2 13=  2  Ch  333;  in  some 
of  these  apparently  an  idea  of  merely  repair- 
ing; so,  sts.  with  added  notion  of  enlarging 
etc.,  city  NUS234-37-38  (E)  Josig60  (P)  JU2I24 
2Ki422=2Ch262,  iChn8  2Ch82n6cf.  Mi 
310;  Millo  i  K  9s4 1 127;  cf.  house  Jb  2O19.       2. 
fig.  a.  build  a  house  (TV3)  =  perpetuate  and 
establish  a  family;  subj.  Leah  &  Eachel  Ru 
4";  subj.  a  brother  Dt  259;  subj.  ^  (promise 
to  David)  IS235  2S727  iKn38  iChi710  and 
1 726;  (to  Solomon)  i  K 1 138;  cf.  further  W  n?p 
Am  9"  (rebuild,  restore);  =  cause  a  household 
to  flourish  Pr  I41  cf.  opp.  2718;  also  of  estab- 
lishing  David's  throne  ^89*.    b.  build  up 
Israel  (after  exile)  subj.  ^  Je  246  3i4  337  42'° 
cf.  4 54  &  ^  2 85 ;  obj.  Zion  ^  1 02 17.        t Miph. 

Pf.  naa?  i  K  32  67,  nri333  NU  if  Ne  f,  nnjaaj 

consec.  Je  3o18+  2  t.;  2  fs.  JVJQ3J  consec.  Je3i4; 

3  pi.  «33  Mai  316;  «331  consec.  Je  i216  Ez  36™; 

!  Jb  i214-f-  4  t.;  3  fs.  njsn  Nu  2i274- 


125 


rronn 


3  1.  ;  2  ms.  nasn  Jb  2  2a,  nasit  Gn  1  6s,  naaw  Gn 
3o3;  3  fpl.  nyji*  EZ  3610;  2  fpl.  n3<33n  Is  44"; 
/n/.  rtoni?  Hgl»  Zc8»,  tabara  i  K677;  P*. 
•1333  idi  2219;—  1.  ft,  6«  6tttft,  (lit.)  of  city  Nu 


13";  of  temple  i  K  3*  ( 


i  K  6"  7  (c.  ace. 


mater.);  Pt.=fo  be  &ta"fc  (gerundive)  iCh22!>. 
b.  be  rebuilt:  of  city  of  Sihon  Nu  2  1*7  cf.  Is  25* 
44*,  of  wall  of  Jerusalem  Ne  7l,  of  Jerusalem 
Je3o18  3  108  Is44»  cf.  Dng*  nn3331  3«fel,  & 
Ez  2614  (c.  "ltt),  of  ruinous  places  (ntoinn)  Ez 
3610JS,  of  a  devoted  city  Dt  I317  (c.  W^  of 
temple  Hg  i*  ZciM8f,  indef.  subj.  Jbi214. 
2.  a.  (fig.)  of  restored  exiles,  =  established  Je 
1  218,  of  prosperous  wicked  Mai  3'*,  of  repentant 
offender  Jb  22°.  D.  established,  made  perma- 

nent, subj.non  +  89S  (c.  D^y),  subj.  m  Pr  24' 

(by  wisdom),  o.  of  childless  wife,  by  means 
of  concubine  fl|E*?  ^J?*?  Gn  1  6*  30*  /  shall  be 
built  up,  i.e.  become  the  mother  of  a  family, 
from  or  through  her;  cf.  Qal  2  a. 

Y.  '13  infr. 

n.pr.m.  1.  head  of  a  family  that  re- 
turned with  Zerubbabel  Ne  7"  (='33  ||Ezr  210 
A  perh.  Ezr  lo34  cf.  Sm  Luten14;  but  BeRy  prop. 
here  1?3).  2.  a  Levite  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr8n 
Ne  10*°  (prob.  ='33  87,  '13  9')  i28  cf.  3"  (^.3, 
text.  err.  v")  v.  BeRy;  also  Ezr  240=Ne  7"  \33JJ 
rd.  perh.  <£f  cf.  Sin1-""018  but  BeRy  otherwise  ; 
cf.  further'Gr6-^"-8-381.  3.  Israelites  of 
Ezra's  time,  a.  Ezr  lo30;  b.  Ezr  io38. 

1"^2  n-Pr-m-  1-  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 
23"  'I"  '»  (  ||  i  Ch  1  1*9  has  njn-ja,  but  v.Dr  •"). 
2.  Levites,  a.  i  Ch  6";  b.  Ne  3i;  cf.  87  (=^33 
io10)  9*-*  (repeated  prob.  by  error,  cf.  BeRy)  v* 
iol4n».  OnEzr240=Ne74»cf.Gr0~h'IL«'3*; 
he  reads  <33  fowp  for  ^33^  i>K^Dnp,  taking  ^33 
as  n.pr.,  as  3  Ezr  5*  Kod/ui|Xov  «al  Bavwv.  3. 
a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch  94  (|O)  ^33  Qr  (  >  Kt  p*33). 
4.  ,  i*  nl.  ^3  cf.  ||Nc7tt.  5.  heads  of 
families  of  I^r.  a.  Ezr  io";  b.  Ne  iow;  o.  Ezr 
io*4  but  pcrlu  rd.  ^33  or  *!J3  cf.  supr.  6.  an 
Israelite  Ezr  io".—  (*33  as  n.pr.  PalmVog*0-*4.) 

t  ^22.  n.pr.m.    1.  Levites,  ft.  Ne94,  but  rd. 

perh.  *U3  cf.  BeRy  &  vid.  iow  12s  Ezr  8";  b. 

(I?)  Ne  nw,  but  rd.  perh.  M?  p?  etc,  cf. 

BeRy.      2.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  10",  perh. 

repetit.  of  ^  vu  cf.  BeRy. 

trn::i  n.f.  Btruoture,  building  £241",  cf. 
also' 


;:?,  n^2  n.pr.m.  (Yah  hath  built  vp, 

cf.          ,TSab.Tiio3  DHMMGM8S-15)—  1.  one  of 
David's  captains  and  heroes,  son  of  Jehoiada, 

2  S818  23»-«  I  K  ! 


44  i  Ch  ii84  i817  27*-*cf.v*4(v.  Be);  =,T33  28 
2oa  i  Ch  i  itt.  2.  one  of  David's  thirty,  ^!T33 
2  S  23*>=iT33  i  Ch  i  isl  27".  3.  a  Simeonite, 
rP33  i  Ch4*.  4.  Levites,  ft.  VT33  i  Ch  1  5l8-»-w; 
b.  (id.)  2  Ch  31";  c.  ,T33  2  Ch  2014.  5.  Is- 
raelites, iT33,  ft.  Ezr  iott;  b.  v";  c.  v**;  d.  v4*; 
e.  Ezii"=yr»33vl. 

t|^2,  n.m.    structure  (loan-word  =  ^o> 

ace.  to  Lag  ra  ""J  applied  ft.  to  enclosing  wall 
of  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  40*;  b.  to  rear-building 
of  same  4iI5W-u,  but  rd.  prob.  «T33  q.v.;  so  Sm 
Co;  o.  appar.  to  whole  temple  42UO  (Co  rds. 
JV3n);  cf.  v*  (del.  Co);—  Sm  refers  Yl  to  en- 
closing wall,  vid.  ft. 

(Si  eauseth  to  build,  cf. 
town  in  Judah  Jos  15"  (®L 
=n33:  (q.v.)  2  Ch  26';  =Gk.  /amnto, 
1**1  m.  2.  towninNaphtali  Josi9*. 
n.pr.loc.   (fie  causet/i  to  build)   a 
Philistne  city  2  Ch  268  ®L  '10/3*7  (B  ' 

V«£  ®L  Jos  'S*  (A  ' 

fi.  iTXCF  n.pr.m.  (Yah  buildeth  up,  cf. 
VT33)  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  9"  ©  Bo>oa^,  ®L  'Ic^ma. 

fn.  rrri^  n.pr.m.  (W.;  nl.  n;?^  but  v. 
Baer's  n.)Ta  'Benjamite  i  Ch  99b  ©  Bcmua,  but 
©L  ' 


structure,  cstr. 
Ez  40'  lke  the  structure  of  a  city. 

t^lQ  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  28 
23s7  rd!  prob.  "?3p  ||  i  Ch  n"  cf.  Dr"-. 

t  rP?in  n.f.  construction,  pattern,  figure 
—  ^abs.:iCh28w;  cstr.Ex25"+ 


(del.  Co);  ^aan  2  K  i610,  Eyr?3n  Ex  as*;—  1. 
app.  originally  conrtrwctfon,  rtrw<^ur«,  yet  only 
P  &  late:  "  n3]O  n%33n  Jos  22";  cf.  ^  144"  in 

carved  ace. 


sm. 


to  the  conttruction  of  a  palace,  pabux-fatfiion. 
2.  pattern,  ace.  to  which  anything  is  to  be  con- 
structed (P  &  late),  of  tabernacle  Ex  25^,  uten- 
sils of  tab.  Y"*;  an  altar  2  K  16"  •**  \n'?3n 
VllpTO  (disting.  fr.  T^)'t  temple  I  Ch  28"  cf. 
v";  chariot,i.e.cherubim  iGha8u;  ^n  nbN^Q 
I  Ch  28"  i.e.  objects  of  which  the  pattern  is 
{riven.  3.  fig***,  i>nn-/f.  1  Tex  only  D,  of  idols 
in  form  of  animals  Dt4M-»-l»AW;  elsewhere  late 
I§44tt  E«  8»  (del.  B  Co)  *  io6»;  cf.  T  'n  Ez  8» 
io9  i.e.  something  like  a  hand, 


126 


BJ2  (assumed  as  V  of  B^K,  Thes  Stajis7). 
N  n.[m.]  girdle—  'tf  abs.  Ex  284  +  ; 
Is2251;  cstr.Ex39M;  tta?.3K  EX2840;— 


,  of  high  priest  Ex  2S4-3*  39*  Lv  8 


i64 


of  priests  Ex  28*°  299  Lv  813  (all  P);  of  high 
official  Is  22".  —  Josephus111'7'*  afla»r)6;  cf.  fur- 
ther Lag  «-•**•» 

DB  v.  sub 


l^S,  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Jonathan 


942, 


t  n^"pwl  n.pr.m.  (1  in  the  secret  of  Yah) 
Israelite  in  Nehemiah's  time  Ne  3". 

•  ^DS  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim, 
W33  Ne  7w=1Da'*a  Ezr  249. 

«.*.«••  |  AT** 

HOn  (be  too  early,  Ar.  ^1S,  cf.  Aram. 
JTVpa  half-ripe). 

t  "^Diil  n.m.1*  18>  5  unripe  or  sour  grapes  coll. 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  >nW3f  )1^  ;  Ar.J-li  unn>0 
"IDS  Is  1  8s  +  3  1.,  Vnoa  Jb  i  5s3;  —  imnpe 
Is  1  8s  Jb  1  5*  ;  sour  g.  Je  3  129-30  Ez  1  82. 

(Ar.  Ixj  ,  JJo  fo  remote,  distant,  Qor 
:«^  distant;  Eth.  Q0£:  £0  change,  ^33 
title,  •(Hhfr:  different,  distinct,  (itoAi  another). 

<  ' 

"T>  3.     subst.  prop,  separation,  with  a  gen., 

~  ~  1(5 

in  separation  from,  in  usage  a  prep,  away 
from,  behind,  about,  on  behalf  of  (Ar.  Uu, 
of  time,  after)  —  abs.  tCt  41-3  67,  elsewhere  cstr. 

nya,  with  sf.  "IP  Ex  824+,  'JTjja  tf  139"; 

TE?  Gn  207  +  ;  Vl^a  etc.;  i  pi.  <Tjj*l,  tAm  910 
VTg3;  DDny?  iS7'5  +  ;  DtlpLv97  +;—!..  lit. 
a.  with  .vbs.  of  falling,  letting  dpwn,  leaning 
forward  so  as  to  look  out,  through  (lit.  away 
from)  a  window,  etc.:  Jos  215  and  she  let  him 
down  by  a  cord  }ftnn  "Ty2  away  from  the  win- 
dow, i.e.  out  through  it,  i  S  I912  28  2O21  2  K  i3 
and  A.  fell  nDl^n  "ly?  ou£  through  the  lattice  ; 
Gn  268  Ju5M  ow£  through  the  window  ^£[50 
the  /oo&ed  forth  (lit.  leant  forward),  2  S626+; 
pregn,  Jb  2213  will  he  judge  ?S")XJ  ^V^  (looking) 
out  through  the  thick  clouds  ?  Conversely  Jo  29 
in  through  the  windows  they  come  (the  locusts) 
as  a  thief,  b,  idiom,  with  vbs.  of  shutting,  esp. 
"'y?  "*i9  t°  s^u^  behind  or  w^on  —  whether  one- 
self, Ju  951  and  they  entered  the  tower  V13D$ 
D"15?2  and  shut  (the  doors)  upon  themselves  (sc. 
from  the  inside),  2  K  44-5-33  Is  2620;  or  another, 
Gn  716  ^3  ^  n'2tp»l  and  ^  shut  behind  or  t*po» 
him  (sc.  from  the  outside),  i.  e.  shut  him  in,  Ju 


3s3  (the  sf.  in  njQ  referring  "to  Eglon),  2  K  4* 
(but  N.B.  persons  leaving  a  room  shut  the  door 
HHK  themselves  Gn  i96  2  S  i317-18):  see  also 

Ju  3»  i  S  i6  aom  nya  ^  139  (cf.  Gn  2o18  n?y 

0"!  ^?),  Jl>97  "lya  bnn  to  seal  up,  i10  3>:3 
"ly?  (1JDH)  ipb  to  make  a  hedge  a6ou«,  La  37 
"^V?  ^1}  to  fence  about.  Somewhat  peculiarly 
Am  910  (who  say,)  Evil  will  not  draw  near,  or 
come  in  front  UHjn  so  a8  to  be  about  us  (but 
Gr  WJ  unto  us),  'Jo  2*  (of  the  locusts)  iy? 
v3^  Hp^n  (prob.)  tn  among  the  weapons  they 
throw  themselves  (i.e.  they  pass  about  and 
between  them  without  being  injured  or  having 
their  course  impeded),  i  S  418and  Eli  fell  back- 
ward ">y#n  T  lya,  i.e.  (si  vera  1.)  abouf.  the  side 
of  the  gate:  but  text  dub.;  v.  Dr.  Without  a 
vb.  Jon  27  the  earth,  *1J£  yiJH?  ^er  ^ars  were 
upon  me  (or  about  me)  for  ever,  ^  139"  night 
shall  be  the  light  about  me,  ^  34  thou  ^y?  |?D 
art  a  shield  about  me.  Hence  c.  after  a  vb.  of 
protecting,  fZc  I28  in  that  day  1W*  Tya  /<(  f3J 
D7BnT  WU1  ^  give  protection  a&ow2,  etc.  2. 
metaph.  on  behalf  of  (wr«»;  very  freq.  after 
^§nnGn2o7  Nu  2i7  i  Sf  V^7215  +  ;  also  with 
other  vbs.  of  entreating  Ex  824  i  S  7*,  or  con-> 
suiting  (Bh-J)  Is  819  2  K  2213  Je  2i2;  with  1B3 
a<(me  Ex^30  Lv97  n6-u  +  ,  nb'y  (=offer)fEz 
45s2:  see  also  2  Sio'2  i218  Is374  Je  716  n14 

Ez  22s*  Pr  2o16  2713  ^  I388  Jb  24  ^y  nya  iiy 

(v.^J?),-  622.  Almost  =/or  the  sake  of,  on  account 
of  Pr  626  Je  1 1 14  (but  @  6  33  $  and  many  MSS. 
Dnjn  nya,  cf.  v12  15").  Is  3214  hill  and  watch- 
tower  rrthyp  lyn  njn  are  come  to  be  on  behalf 
of  (i.e.  take  the  place  of,  serve  as)  caves  for 
ever :  but  use  is  singular,  and  ^y?  is  prob.  only 
dittogr.  from  ~\yn  in  nnyo  (so  Gr). — With  fO^ 
'|>  iy?P(cf/b  SWP/I*  nnriO):  tCt4°67  thine 
eyes  are  doves  ^JD1?^.-'  "iy?P  ^row  6eAt^  thy 

Veil.        Cf.   On   "Ty?  GratzMonEt35chrlft,1879.49ir. 

•(•[71,1/3]  vb.  inquire,  cause  to  swell  or 
boil  up  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^^io  seek,  suppurate, 
swell;  Aram.  «y3;  KS  *e^)— Qal  /m^/*.  3  fs. 

njnn  is  64';  2  inpl.  fvy?^1  Is  2l12;  ^v-  v¥? 

Is  2 112; — ^l.  of  rising  desire,  seek;  inquire,  abs., 
of  inquiring  of  prophet  Is  2i12-12.  2.  caitse 
to  6ot7  «;>,  W*"in  D^D  Is  641  {but  gloss  .Che). 
Niph.  Pf.  Wa?  Ob 6  searc^e^  out  (||  ^Bnj) ;  Ft, 
l"iy??  Is  3cf13  swelling,  swelling  out  (of  decaying 
wall;  Di  swelling,  enlarging,  of  crack  in  wall). 
T,JQ  (quickl  cf.  Ar.J^J  swiftness  (of  horse)); 

"nj£l  n,pr.m»  (quickness  ?)-*-!.  .kinsman 
of  Naomi,  who  married  Ruth  Ru 


127 


14.li.19.23 


Boo£).  2.  name  of  the  left  hand  of  two  pillars 
get  up  before  temple  (cf.  also  P?'  sub  |D)  i  K 
721=2  Ch317;  (mng.  obscure;  MT  appar.  ref. 
to  1,  cf.  %.  2  Ch  317;  Thes  supposes  name  of 
architect  or  donor;  Ew  perh.  sons  of  Solomon, 
etc.;  rd.  possibly  fta  in  strength,  ©  2Cli317 
l(T\vf',  Th  thinks  TJD  pa'  a  sentence,  one 
word  being  engraved  on  each  pillar,  he  (God) 
establishtth  in  strength;  against  him,  however, 
Ke  Be;  Ot  thinks  an  exclamation,  in  strength! 
expressing  satisfaction  of  architect  ;  Klo  prop. 
for  W3,  ft  i>y?  (cf.  B  i  K  7SI  BoXa£)). 
t[Q^3]  vb.  kick  (so  NH,  Aram. 

£&>)—  ~Qai  Impf.  Dya»!  Dt  32";  2  mpl. 

i  Sa  2";—  tot  (only  fig.  of  refractory  Israel)  Dt 
32"  (abs.);  yttofc  a<  (c.  3)  182". 

%'£  Jb  30"  v.  7. 


vb.  many,  rule  over  (cf.  Ar. 
oum,  possess,  esp.  a  wife  or  concubine  ;  Eth. 
:  to  be  rich,  As.  W7w,  rule  COTG1°",  Aram. 
i>y?  take  jwssession  of  wife  or  concubine)  —  Qal 
Pf.  Mal2ll  +  6t.;  Impf.  TJOJ  Is  62";  Pt.  sf. 
I854»;  pass.  f.  rfoja  Is541+  3t.;—  1. 

Is  54L6 
" 


marry  Gn  20*  (E)    Dt  2i13  22M  24' 


sq. 

over.  2.  ru/e  otvjr  i  Ch  4"21  (sq.  )  Is  2618. 
Niph.  Impf.  /JEri  Pr  30°  Is  62*  6«  married. 

1  1.  xV3la6n.in.  owner,  lord  (Ph.  i>y3;  Palm. 
id.  husband  Votf*cf.  Bae*1™;  As.  ftauL*Dl 
fln^ete.  Ar>  J^  ftu^nd  etc.,  v.  esp.  No 
H»»IIN  g^  £3  CIS"-1*1)  —  Gn  20*  +  92  t.  ; 

sf.  ^va  Ho  2W;  nVya  Dt  24^+5  1.  ;  pi.  Q^V?  Ju 

a"+  17  t.;  cstr.  \^B  Gn  14"+  27  t.;  sf.  vSy2 
Ex  2i»+  14  1.;  nfya  Jb  31*+  2  1.;  fn\^3  Est 
ji7.».  —  j  js  ou;n«r(ofL  pi.  c.  sf.  in  sg.  mug.)  : 


of  ox  Ex  2  1*»*  221'11-*14  (E);  nun  xq  of  pit  Ex 
2  1*»  (E)f  of  house  Ex  227(E)Ju  i9M,  debt  Dt 
1  5f,  the  land  Jb  3  1",  the  ass  Is  i»,  goods  JEc  510, 
riches  EC  5";  31D  X3  one  to  whom  good  is  due 
',77,  gain  Pn1';  fefej'a  one  having  under- 
standing Pr  i6M;  inrnv3  receiver  of  the  gift 
J'r  17"-        2.  husband  Gn  20'  Ex  21**  (E)  Dt 
22"  24*  2  S  !  i"  Jo  i«  Pr  I24  3i"*»  Est  i17"; 
'^3  Ho  218  (my  Baal,  reference  to  the  divine 
name  used  in  the  northern  kingdom,  here  for 
tint  time  forbidden).       3  .  .  if  >  >  ?M,  inhabi- 
'*••  ^  of  Jericho  Jos  24"  (E),  of  the  high 
places  of  Arnon  Nu  2  1*  (E),  of  Shechem  Ju  9* 
-f  1  2  t.,  of  the  tower  of  Shechem  Ju  p*47,  of 
Ju  9",  of  Gibeah  Ju  20',  of  Keilah 


i  S  23"  •»,  of  Jabesh  2  S  2i1=.  4.  rulers, 
lords:  ^  ^  Is  16*.  5.  n.  of  relations 
a.  i>ya:  mo^Tl  73  dreamer  Gn  3719(E);  'n 
D^ZIT  whosoever  hath  cases,  complaints  Ex 
24"  (E);  lj?b  'a  an  hairy  man  2  K  i8;  ncn  xa 
wrathful  Na  Is  Pr  29*=;'  C)X  '3  one  given  to 
anger  Pr  22:4;  TODnn  xa  one  having  wisdom 
EC  7";  n^neiD  'a  destroyer  Pr  18';  r|33  'a 
winged  thing,  bird  Pr  i17  EC  10";  tfw  ra  one 
given  to  appetite  Pr  23';  mOTD  7a  mischievous 
person  Pr  24';  pB^n  xa  charmer  EC  ion;  yen  'a 
one  given  to  wickedness  Ec88;  nVD'D  'a  double- 
edged  Is  41";  BDPB  7a  adversary  Is  50";  'a 
mpB  captain  of  the  ward  Je37ls;  D^pn  'a 
two-horned  Dn  86-20.  b.  \^  :  nna  '3  con- 
federates Gni413;  D^VR  xa  'archers  Gn49n 
(poet.)  ;  D'BnBH  'a  horsemen  281';  nyut?  'a 
conspirators  Ne  618;  rrtBDK  'a  members  of  assem- 
blies; or  well-grouped  sayings  ;  or  collectors  (of 
wise  sentences)  EC  I211.  —  On  2  S  6s  v.  n.  '"V^3. 
in  Hex  not  J  or  P  ;  bya  Lv  2  14  ©  «'£i7nva 
u  4*  :  Di  &9IJ}).  Esp.  II.  7orrf, 
specif,  as  divine  name,  tBaal.  1.  urithout  arti- 

cle: i>ya  nioa  Nu  2241  (poet.  Balaam);  -wo  i>ya 
Nu  25"  (E)  Dt  4s  (vid.  below).  This  divine 
name  is  not  used  elsewhere  in  Hex.  It  prob- 
ably originated  from  the  sense  of  divine  owner- 
ship, rather  than  sovereignty  (US8****).  It 
seems  to  have  been  used  in  Northern  Israel  = 
fVTK  in  the  South.  .  It  was  the  special  name 
of  the  God  of  the  Canaanites,  Philistines, 
etc.,  =  Babylonian  5%  cf.  Schr  «  »*•  •»  r  In 
later  times  scribes  substituted  fit?3f  in  n. 

(nt?a"i*  =  i>y3"v,  ntrac^  =  5>yacv,  vid. 

Gei2M0186l7*ft),  &  also  in  the  text  for  bV3 
Ho  910  Je  1  118  (hence  ^  /WoA  Je  2»  f  1  1™7  19* 


2.c.ar<.: 


K 


22M  2  1 


23"    2  Ch  231717   Je  28  f  II1*17  I2W  I9"  28»* 

32"-"  Ho  2'°  13*  Zp  i4.  3.  D^an  emphatic 
;>/.  (cf.  DM^«n,  DWKn)  the  great  lord,  the 
sovereign  owner  Ju  2U  37  S^io1-1*  I S  74 1 2'°  i  K 
i818  2  Ch  i78  247  28*  338  344  Je  2"  918  Ho  2™ 
i  if<or  local  special  Ba'als,  vid.  Dr1^^80;  pillars 
of  Baal  MV).  4.  c.  attrib.:  nna  i>ya  Lord  of 


Lord  of  flies  2  K  i**™,  Philistine  god, 
©  BooX  /ivtoy  (Beelzebub,  Mt  I2M)  cf.  Bae  *•'*. 

fir.  7V2  1.  n.pr.loc.  city  in  the  tribe  of 
Simeon  iCli4n="W3  r»^JJ2.  2.  n.pr.m.  a.  a 
Beubcnite  I  Ch  5*;  b.  a  Gibconite  i  Ch  880  9". 


128 


•  < 

r"J2l  W2L  n.pr.loc.  Jos  n17  i27  13'  (D), 
where  Baal  was  worshipped  as  Gad,  god  of 
fortune,  a  city  in  the  nVi?^  °f  Lebanon,  under 
Mt.  Hermon ;  either  mod.  Bdnids,  Gk.  Paneas, 
NT  Caesarea  Philippi,  where  a  grotto  of  Pan 
took  the  place  of  the  ancient  worship  of  Gad, 
RobBBUL410TristrT«2n;  or  Hdsbeyd  Bd^^Di; 
possibly =pOin  *?$!  cf.  The's  Rob88111-409. 

tp^n  *?y£  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of  abun- 
dance; or  is  'a  here  n.pr.  divin.?)  Ct8l!. 

t  ]:n  7y£  n.pr.m.  (Baal  is  gracious,  cf.  Ph. 
7y^n&(mAa.)Baalha?iunu)  1.  king  of  Edom 
Gn  36^  i  Ch  i4960.  2.  a  Gederite  i  Ch  27*. 

t  "H!£n  hy  £  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of  a  court; 
or  'a  n.pr.  divin.?)  city  on  the  border  of 
Ephraim  and  Bei  jainin  2  S  I353,  prob.  ="nvn 
Ne  ii23;  ?mod.  Tell  'Astir  (with  y)  Rob8811-264 
doubtfully;  cf.  Survey11298  (after  de  Saulcy). 

tp^in  hV3.  n.pr.loc.  Ju  3s  i  Ch  5°,  a 
city  so  named  as  seat  of  the  worship  of  Baal. 
'The  crest  of  Hermon  is  strewn  with  ruins  and 
the  foundations  of  a  circular  temple  of  large 
hewn  stones,'  Tristr1"1*,  cf.on  sacredness,Euseb. 
Lag  Ooom  m:  possibly =TJ  i>y3  q.v. 

?£  n.pr.loc.Nu3238iCh58Ez259 
Josi317(cf.MI30)= 


?  n.pr.m.Nu2535Dt433i/rio628 
Ho  910,  Baal  ofPeor  (VB)  i.  e.  worshipped  at  "toB 
q.v.;  or  Baal-P.  (whence  P«or  as  n.pr.loc.);  c£ 
Di  Nu  253  Baud8*41""  Bae*"14-210. 

to^!H3  v^£  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of 
breaches  ;  or  .Baa/  ofPerasiin  i)  where  David  de- 
feated Philist.  2  S  520-20  1  Ch  1  4n-n;  site  unknown. 

tpD!?  S?£  n.pr.loc.Exi42*Nu337,near 
Red  Sea  in  Egypt,  prob.  llt-Mfltta,  EbG8624. 


y  a.pr.loo.  2  K  4°,  place  in 
Ephraim  near  Gilgal  ;=Bai^(7apto-a^  Lag  Onom239. 
aDd«d.25o  c  I5  m  £r>  Diospolis.  (1  '2  n.pr.  divin.) 

TlOn  vV?  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of  palms; 
or  Baal  of  Tamarl)  Ju  2O33,  near  Gibeah. 

fi.  tn^?]  a-f-  I-  miafrBw,  ^!3n  nhja 
mistress  of  the  house  i  K  1  717.  2.  n.  rel.  21K  '3 
necromancer  i  S287-7;  D^SK'D  X3  sorceress,  Na  34. 

fn.  nS^2  n.pr.loc.  Jos  i5'-»>-»-»  j  Ch  i36 
=  i'J??  Wi?  Jos  1  560  1  814  (city  of  Baal,  from  a  high 
place  of  Baal  there)  =rnw  \^2  2  S  62  (We  Dr 


read  7yn  ;  ^  added  by  dittogr.  ;  so-called  as  seatof 
Baal-  worship  in  Judah,  in  distinct,  fr.  like  places 
elsewhere)  =  D^r  nnj?  Jos  917  v.  1  59  1  Ch  1  38  ;  a 
city  of  Judah;  Wtirjat  el 


S  n.pr.loc.  Jos  ip44  i  K  918  2  Ch  8', 
a  city  of  Dan,  possibly  Bel'ain  Survey11-298. 

t  ni7y2  n.pr.loc.  pi.  Jos  i  s24  1  K41',  a  city 
in  the  south  of  Judah,  possibly  the  sameas  n./y?. 

tlN21  rkyZ  n.pr.loc.  (mistress  of  a  well) 
=  Kamath  Negeb  Jos  ip8,  a  city  of  Simeon  = 
ii.  ?y?  ;  mod.  Kurnub  ace.  to  TristrTpff  but  dub. 

t>ny?VS  n.pr.m.  (Baal  knows)  son  of 
David  i  Ch  1  47,  the  original  name  changed  to 
2S516(cf.WeDr). 

^7J2l  n.pr.m.   (Yah  is   lord)  one   of 
David's'  heroes  i  Ch  12*. 

T  T'S  n.pr.m.  a  chief  Babylonian  deity  (Bab. 
Belu  =  ?y3,  lord;  Bel  regarded  as  older  form 
than  by?  by  Hpt^'1-1785^81-17)  =  Merodach 
(cf.  TI^D),  tutelary  god  of  Babylon  (to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  older  Belu,  one  of  ancient 
Babylonian  triad)  Je  5o2  (||  T™)  51";  Is  46l 
(  |pi3)  —  both  writers  of  Babylonian  period  ;  —  on 
Bel  v.  COT  Gn  n4  Ju  2";  Say  BeL  ^  103-  110  Jen 


Kosmologie  24.  134.  907.  391 


SRENa,  n.pr.m.  (Bel-sar-usur,  Bel> 
protect  the  king  COT  Dn  5')  DnS1;  represented 
as  king  of  Babylon,  successor,  and  appar.  son 
of  Nebuchadrezzar  (51'2'11  etc.);  in  cuneif.  inscr. 
known  only  as  prince,  son  of  Nabonidus  (last 
Shemitic  king  of  Babylon),  v.  COT  I.e. 

tD^JD  n.pr.m.  (GrJfoMtMChrin-1886-m  rds. 
D^y3;  =b'S>$n|  son  of  delight  1  cf.  sub  2)  king 
of  Ammonites  Je  40"  (Codd.  &  Jos  Aot'x-9'2  rd. 


v.  |yo    y2  nsa  sub  n^3. 
3V?  n.pr.m.  (?njjrj3  son  of  distress)— 

1.  name  of  two  officers  of  Solomon,  a.  i  K  412; 
b.  v16.  2.  father  (ancestor)  of  an  Israelite  of 
Nehemiah's  time  Ne  34  cf.  foil. 

t  n3^5-  n.pr.m.  (]  id)  —  1.  a  Benjamite,  one 

of  theTmurderers  of  Ishbosheth  2  S  42-5-8-9.  2. 
father  of  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23W=  i  Ch 
1  130.  3.  head  of  a  family  of  returning  exiles 
Ezr  22=Ne  77;  perh.  also  =  K$3  Ne  34.  4» 
a  chief  of  the  people  Ne  lo28. 


f  I.  ["TJ/IS]  vb.  burn,  consume  (Z  "»ya  burn; 
seek  out,  collect,  glean;  this  apparently 


129 


earlier  mng.) — Qal  P/.  3  fs.  rnga  Nu  n3  + 
2t,  nip  consec.  Isio17+3t.,r>y3Jui514+2t. 
+  28  2  213  (but  cf.  De  on  ^  1 8),  *"^  consec.  Is 
i31;  7mp/.  ^  Ex  33  *  2",  etc.;  A  ^  Ex  3» 
+  6  t.,  rnj&  is  34»,  rnjto  Ho  7*,  rnjfc  Is  30°, 
JT$3  Je  209,  rtin^  Ez  i13;— bum,  1.  (intr.) 
specif,  begin  to  burn,  be  kindled  ^  1 88  sq.  IP 
(subj.Dvn3):=:2  S229(inv13text.  error  cf.  supr.), 
+ 1 06"  (subj.  Bfe);  fig.  ^212  (subj.  te«)  cf.  Je446 

(subj.  mpn);  is  3on  (c.  a,  subj. "  no#),  ^  394 

(>ubj.  CT*  fig.  of  grief,  distress)  cf.  Je  20". 
2.  be  burning,  burn,  Ju  15"  (subj.  D^?,  c. 
w'N'2),  Ex 3s (ruon,  c.  BfeS),  v3 (subj.  id.)',  Dt  4n 
5»  91S  (all  eubj.  in,  c.  0K3),  cf.  Is  34»  (mya  not), 
fig.  of  destruction  Is  i31  (subj.  fbn  &  ^[9);  of 
torch  T9^  I862!;  of  oven  TOn  Hoy4-6  (i.e.  heated 
by  fire  within  it).  3.  trans,  burn,  consume 
(subj.  Bfo,  ?nr6  etc.,  sq.  3)  Nu  1 11 3  ('"  efo),  Jb 
i18  (DVlfo  Bfc);  in  simile  Ez  i33  ('>  Bfc  ^m), 
^  83" (only  here  trans,  c.  ace.;  should  1JDTI  be 
pointed  as  Pi.?);  fig.  (subj.  wrath  of '*)  Is  42* 
cf.  La  2*  (subj.  fire  =  fiery  trial)  Is  43*..  4. 
act.  but  abs.,  fig.,  subj.  wrath  of ''  Je  4*  7*  2 1 1S 
+  8947  cf.  Is  i  o17  V'  79*  Is  3027  (teK  ^ . .  /•»  DK^) 
Mai  3"  (K3  DVn);  of  human  anger  Est  i12;  subj. 
wickedness Is917.  Pi.  P/.^3  iK22472K2324, 
ij?^  consec.  Lv  6s,  rny?  2  Ch  i  p3,  nnyni  Dt  1 3'  + 

9 1.  iu  IX;  V^gM  cons.  Ez  39" (9*  4*1.  Co  after 
Vrss),  etc. ;  Impf.  ^  i  K 1 4l°;  2  ms.  ^3*1  Dt 

21",  rijn;  EZ  3910;  2  mpl.  npn  Ex  35»,  rn^ 

Bubord.  Ju  2013;  P<.  D^pp  je  718;— 1.  kindle, 
lit.  c.  ace.  rN  Ex  353  Je  718  cf.  Ez  39'  (v.  supr.) 
v10;  fig.  of  '*  sending  destruction  Ez  2i4  cf.  of 
human  schemes  Is  50";  liykt,  obj.  lamps  in 
temple  2Ch4so  cf.  13".  2.  burn,  lit.  c.  ace. 

C'tf  Lv  6*,  y>J  <7ww0  i  K  i410;  abs.  Is  44'*  cf. 
40'*  Ne  iott.  3.  fig.  consume,  utterly  remove, 
partic.  of  evil  and  guilt,  c.  ace.,  esp.  in  Deutero- 
iM.mic  phrase  (^Ob*O)  l^lpD  jpn  r\~\])3\  Dt 
13'  ifM  i9*lf  21"  cf.  v»  a2MJMI  247,  v.  also 
Ju  2013;  further,  i  K  22*  2K23*4  2  Ch  19'; 
also  of  devoted  (tabooed)  things  Dt  26" l4;  of 
persona  (exterminate)  284";  sq.  nntc  pregn. 
i  K  14'°  21 3I;  =  devour,  devastate,  greedily 
its  of,  Is314;  abs.  "tyJ?  rrn  be  for 
destruction,  be  destroyed  Nu  24"  Is  5'  6U;  cf. 

iya  nn  is  4«.     p^.  p<.  nn  jbtp  je  36B ;— M*m 

IKJ  supplied  with  fire),  of  fire-jar,  n«n. 
Hiph.  7Y.  wyarn  Na  a14;  Impf.  ^?!1  Ju  15* 

•  28',  -ip3M  JU  ,54;  -vyan  Ez  6»;  >«.^V?? 
i  K  1 63,  "^yap  Ex  22*; — 1.  &m<&  (c.  ace.  cogn.) 
Ex2a'rcf.  Ju  15*  DTDb  B^K  '31  caused  fire 


to  burn  among  the  brands.  2.  burn  up,  c. 
ace.  Ju  15*  2  Ch  2  83  (sacrifice  of  children  tf«3) 
Ez  5s  (-WR3  but  cf.  Co)  Na  2"  (#JQ).  3. 
consume= destroy  (cf.  Pi.)  i  K  i63  (sq.  ^I|«). 

trnyn  n.f.  burning,  only  ^n  as  ace. 
cogn.  with  "^ysn  Ex  2  2*. 

t  «"n?^in  n.pr.loc.  in  the  wilderness  (burn- 
ing, cf.  Nu  1 13)  Nu  1 1»  Dt  9". 

t  hVO]  n.m.^22-4bea8t8,cattle,  coll.(NH 
«J.,  Aram,  id.,  Jt^s,  Eth.  •OO^'E:  etc.,  Sab.  ija 
DHM»»M».tm».  Ar.^of  came/;  also 
aw,  etc.,  c£  Lane287*;  connexion  with  above 
V  obscure)— sf.  nrys  Ex  224,  ^TV?  Nu  2O4, 
09-173  Gn  4517,  D^ys  Nu  20"+  2  t.;— 6ea«te  of 
burden  Gn  4 5 17  (i.e.  asses  443'13);  elsewhere 
general,  cattle  Ex  224  Nu  2O4JUI  ^  78*. 

fll.  [^?S]  vb.denom.  be  brutish— Qal 
Impf.  ngy  Je  io8  (Ihboy)  6«  «tipt<2,  rftt«- 
hearted,  unreceptive;  cf.  Pt.  pi.  D^iys  ^94* 
(||  D*7*D3);  of  inhuman,  cruel,  barbarous  men 
Ez  2I36.  Viph.  Pf."W$  Je  io14  5i17,  np  Je 
10";  Pt.  rn^33  Isi911;— brutish,  stupid  Is  1 9" 
(nvy,  H^IK);  dull-hearted,  ignorant  of  God  Je 
i  o1"1  5 1 J7.  Pi.  P/  -^3*  consec.  Ex  2  24  /eerf, 
^ra^  (nn«  mb3).  Hiph.  7w/>/.  "»J3!  Ex  224 
<o  6e  grazed  over,  sq.  mfc. 

.m.  brutishness  (only  poet.) — abs. 
X3  ^49n +  3  t.,  "^l[3  Pr  i  a1; — in  combination, 
'3-e^K  brutish  man  +  g27  (\\  ^D3);  elsewhere 
'3  alone  in  same  sense  (concrete)  ^49"  (||  id), 
&  as  pred.=adj.,  +  73**  Pr  I2l  30*. 

"J?2l  n.pr.f.  wife  of  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  8s. 
toll  n.pr.m.  (a  burning;  X  torch) — 1. 
father  of  Balaam  Nu  22*  3i8Dt23*  Jo8i3a24f 
Mi  65;   -fo3  Nu  24xl6  ('3  U3).        2.  father  of 
J&3,  a  king  of  Edom  Gn  36"=  i  Ch  i4*. 

tn^toVS  ii.pr.in.  (?=rPbjn?;  so  Thes;  cf. 
Dr1*1"*  •  Levite  i  Ch  6*;— cf.  (<)nJP  sub 


-_y2l  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Israel  i  K  is"-1 
+  i8Tt!~iK  15-16  +  21"  2K9*  2C'  -"*" 
Je4i'. 


iii  ij  t^,>— •  n.pr.loc.  I  —  ••  ••  iw  ^  ••  •-  ... 
house  of  Ashtoreth,  cf.  sub  n*3)  a  Levitical  city 
in  Manasseh  Jos  2i»;  =nhnf^  i  Ch  6M 

t[/1^3]  vb.  fall  upon,  startle,  terrify 
(Ar.  oOS/come  or  happen  tuddenly,  NH  ™* 

K 


130 


Hiph.  startle  ;  so  Aram.  njft  Pa.  &«£>  Aph.)  — 
Miph.  (late  prose)  Pf.  nyaa'i  Ch  2I80,  np  Est 
76;  *iy?3  Dn817;—  6e  terrified,  abs.  Dn  817;  c. 
'»D  i  Ch  2  iw  Est  7*.  Pi.  (mostly  poet.)  Pf. 
3  fs.  sf.  wirga  Is  2  14,  tfingM  i  s  16";  3  pi.  sf. 
Jbi8";  7m;;/  3  fs.  njfan  Jbi3n;  sf. 

bp-'S",   ,W?   Jb3V;     2ms.Ff. 

pj  Jb  7";  3  mpl.  sf.'  wijn;  +  1  8s  =  w$3; 

28  22s,  VTJJja;  Jb35i5«;—  1.  fall  upon   iS 
i6"-ls  (only  here  in  prose);  overwJitlm  Jb  3* 

(cf.  npi>  v6)  9"  13"  (||  5*  5>w  nna)  v«  (cf.  ||)  i52< 

(IhPn)iS1'  (||  pun)  337(l|5»yTO)lB2i«;  assail 
+  i85=2  S  22s.     2.  fern/y  Jb  7"  (||  nnn). 
tnnyS  n.f.  terror,  dismay  Je  81S=  I419. 

I  [O^JTl3?2l]  n.  m.pl.  terrors,  alarms,  occa- 
sioned by  God  H^K  'TO3  Jb64  (||  ' 


v. 


n.pr.m.  Ne  io19  one  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  people;  Ezr  217  Ne  7°  '3  '33  i.e.  a  family. 

7X3-  ("^  «<™>  ?f,  Eth.  OftA:  i.  2;  Ar. 
j,  appar.  denom.) 

bsa]  n.m.  onion  (NH  b*3  or  ^J3,  Ar. 
Eth.   QJUV:  Aram. 
Nu  II5 


1  n-Pr'ni-  *w-  ^  shadow  (protec- 
tion) of  El;  cf.  cuneif.  Sil-Bel,  a  king  of  Gaza, 
COT  Jos  i  IK)—  1.  a  skilled  artisan  of  tribe  of 
Judah  Ex3i23530361-237138;:2(all  P)  i  Ch  2" 
2  Ch  i5.  2.  an  Israelite  Ezr  io30. 


S3,  n.pr.m.  (stripping)  —  head  of  Isr. 
fam.  at  return  from  exile;  7^33  Ezr  2M=Ne 
7M  Kt  ;  n'i)«  Ne  7"  Qr. 

f[^2]  vb.  cut  off,  break  off,  gain 
by  violence  (so  NH,  Ar.  x^lS,  Eth.  CIRO: 
Aram.  V*?)—  Qal  fmpf.  VV3^  Jb  278,  ^^  J0 


Ez 


2°;  Imv.  si.  C7K13  Dy$3  Amp1; 
22s7;  P£.  ytf2  Pr  is27  Je613,  y??3  ^io3  +  3 1.;— 
CM£  o^",  £>rai&  o^f  (c.  ace.  capitals  of  pillars)  Am 
9»(but  LagPror-T-VI  DyX3=Dy]2  Hb312  in  wrath); 
BO  fig.  Jb  27*  when  Eloah  cutteth  off,  draweth 
out,  his  soul;  obj.  om.  their  course,  i.e.  stop 
Jo  28  (cf.  Hi-St);  usually  gain  by  violence  or 
in  gen.  wrongfully  Ez  22s7;  Pt.  abs.  ^  io3  = 

greedy  getter,  robber;  &  c.  ace.  cogn.  y??3  Pr  i19 
I527  Je613810   Hb29.       Pi.   Pf.  yitt   La217; 


/mp/.  Vtt^  Is  io12;  sf.  y^  Is3812  Jb  69;  2  fs. 
7^1  Ez2212;  3fPl.  njyjpri  Zc49;—  ^<  ojf, 

(dis)sever  (i.e.  from  life)  Jb69  cf.  Is  io19  (nhp); 
=  finish,  complete  Is  io12  Zc  49;  accomplish 
(=  carry  out,  fulfil)  La  217  (obj.  1TPDK);  violently 

12 


make  gain  of,  obj.  pers.  Ez  2212  (instr. 

Ty^Il  n.m.  gain  made  by  violence,  unjust 
gain,  profit—  V2f3  Gn  37M  +  7  1.  (cstr.  Ju  5"  +  ); 
yva  Exi821+7t.;  sf.  \Wn  Je2217;  TRW3  Je 
5i13  Ez2213;  ^3  Is  56"  5717;  Dy?3  Ez  3331  Mi 


413;  —  gain  made  by  violence  (nearly  =  plunder) 
Ju  519  Mi413;  more  generally,  unjust  gain  Ex 


5i13Ez22133331;  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  VV3  Pr  i19  if 
Je  613  810  Ez  2  227  Hb  29;  profit  (with  selfish  sug- 
gestion) '3-flD  Gn  37s6  Mai  3"  cf.  ^  3Q10  Jb  22'. 

tD^^S,  D^^a,  perh.  n.pr.loc.  in 
Naphtali  :  73  p^N  Jos  i  p33  Ju  4".  Cf.  D'3JTC. 

T^2  (?cf.  Ar.  ^  6e  ^fj,  i.e.  owe  soft, 
tender,  impressible  in  body,  etc.) 


n.f.  swamp,  Jb  811  as  place  where 
rushes  grow,  cf.  40";  inata  (Co  VniV3l)  pi.  sf. 

Ez  47»  (||  roa«). 

n.pr.loc.  a  rock  by  Michmash  i  S 

Lag  Onom-  «•  ^  ed-  ">. 
SSl  vb.  sweU—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  njJV3  Dt84; 

3  pl-  ^P??  ^e  921  >  —  swell,  or  receive  swellings, 
blisters,  of  foot,  Di  Dt  84,  By  Ne  9". 

tp!Q-  n.[m.]  dough—  p?f3  Exi239  +  4t.; 
sf.  ^pV3  Ex  1  2s4;  —  dough,  not  fermented  Ex 
M**(E);  no  restriction  2  S  13"  Ho  74  Je  718. 

tn,7?Sl  n.pr.loc.  (?cf.  Ar.  /LSJ  an  elevated 
region  covered  with  volcanic  stones)  city  of 
Judah  toward  Philistines,  ^2??  Jos  I539;  ^5V^ 
2  K  221  (home  of  Josiah's  mother). 

T[^S£l]  vb.  cut  off,  make  inaccessible 
(esp.  by  fortifying),  enclose 


>-»  (Pa.  diminish,  subtract),  perh.  cf.  Ar.  J^lj 
side,  edge,jJL>.  ,  etc.,  rough  stone, 


76";  2  ms.  "^tan  Lv255  Dt  24",  ttf??!  Ju  9, 

n  LV  25";  P/.  act.  narta  je  69,  oniri  je  499 

' 


Ob6;  pass.  m.  TO?  Zc  1  12  Kt  (Qr  mKfS)\  f. 
Is  21S  +  3  t.  +  Ez  2  125  v.  infr.  ;  pi.  f.  n'lTOIl  Ez 
,  n^3[3  Nu  13"+  14  t.,  HTO3  Dt  i28  Ne  925, 
t'sV;—  cut  off,  grape-clusters,  Q'33V 
Lv255,  cf.  v"  (obj.  i»»),  Dt2421  JU927  (obj, 


131 


in  both,  D"O);  hence  Pt.  act.  grape-gathering, 
-gatherer  Je6949»  0°*;  %•  c*t  ^  (=  take 
away)  ^  ?6U  (obj.  DTi:  rm);  most  often  Pt. 
pass,  cut  off,  made  inaccessible,  De  Is  215  = 
fortified,  always  f.;  generally  adj.  c."Py,  Dny; 
Nu  i3»Dt  i*^1  Jos  14"  2  S  206  2  K  18"= 
Is  36'  2  K  i9»  =  Is  37*  2  Ch  17*  19'  32'  33" 
Ne  9*  Is  25S  27'°  Ez  tf*  Ho  8"  Zp  t16;  rarely 
c.  novi  Dt  28"  Is  2>s  Je  is20;  'an  njr  Zc  i  Is  (rd. 
Kt);  once,  subst.  of  secrets,  mysteries  (=  unat- 
tainable things)  Je333;—  '3  Ez  21*  @  Sm  Co 
-ITS,  doubtless  right.  Niph.  Impf.  1»:  be 
witliheld  Gn  i  i6(Dno),  Jb  42*  flBO).  FL/wiy/. 
3  fs.  -waFl  Je  51*  fortify;  so  7w/  TOp  Is  2210. 

1  1.  [-ttf  ]  n.[m.]precious  ore  (AW"*Thes), 
>  gold/  ring-gold  Hoffm2AMOT'48tHtob70(AW 
Th*-s  ore  as  Mai  broken  off;  Hoffm  comp.  Ar. 
Jkl  ring,  Heb.  !T1¥3  enclosure,  Talm.  KlDa/w^^r- 
measure,  etc.  ;  a  A/n."iV3  must  then  be  assumed, 
=yk>)—  1VA3  Jb  22*  (Ip'EriK  q.v.);  T!??  T» 
(11*153)  possibly  also  *|DJ  n»  ^68si  for'MT 
'3^103,  cf.  Che""-11-  Ne'"1"1*1'-161. 

1  11.^1*1  (fortres*)  —  1.  n.pr.loc.  city  in 
Reuben  (MI  nva)  Dt  4°  Jos  20*  i  Ch  6°.  2. 
n.pr.m.  a  descendant  cf  Asher  i  Ch  7s7. 

ti.  n"^3.  n.f.  enclosure,  i.e.  (sheep-)fold, 


t".  ""H22,  n.pr.loc.  1.  city  of  Edom  (for- 
tress; (v.  Palm,  n.pr.loc.  IOY3  Yog*0'22  ®  £o- 
a((r)oppa;  cf.  /Wop;  LagOoom-'*cr-10W2nd'd'lsr'  w 

=/3<HrTp«)  Gn  36a=  i  Ch  i44  Is  34'  63'  (in  both 
||  OVW  (pN))  Je  4  919  M  Am  i  »  2.  of  Moab  Je 
48*,  prob.  =  n.  "»¥3  1;  —  on  Mi  2lscf.  foregoing. 

n.[m.]  stronghold,  ^Jj  Zc  9". 
Iffi  n.f.  dearth  (cf.  foil.),  73  rop?  Je  1  7". 
L*S  n.f.  dearth,  destitution  (i.e.  </imi- 
PW,  cf  l^'oi-p  PS1";  v.  also  vb.  1X3  X  Pr 
reduced)—  dearth  (=  niV3) 
e  14'. 


lo1;  pi. 

n.m.L™-6  vintage  (cf.  1*3)  — 
LT  26*  +     t.  +  Zc  n$   Qr  (but  rd.  •*»  Kt); 


cstr.  ^5f3  Ju  8»;  sf.  ^'X?  Je48a;-wn<a^<,  lit. 
Lv  26"  Ju  8«  Is  32"  Je  48";  in  simile  Is  24" 

MI:  ./    i,-  i  i.  -.V3  (Kt)  and  cf.  sub  "Xi. 

t^Jir2  n.m.  "rs  fortification—  inp  Nu 

^3O  Jos  19"  +  2  1.  ;  pi.  D" 
Nu  i}'\  )n  1  134;  ntqf9$  Dn  1  11*;  n 
n»;  sf.TIT??  Hoio14-f2t.; 

48 


Is  34 


" 


;  —  fortification,  esp.  in 


phrase  ('on)  'D  (ny)  -i^y  =.  fortified  city  Nu  3  217-36 
Jos  lo10  19^  i  S  6W  2  K  319  ios  17'  i88  Je  4* 
5IJ814  347  ^  io8n  ('D  Tp=ltoD  -VV  ^6on),  2  Ch 
1  71'  Dn  i  iu  ('o  in  Ibis  connexion  sing.  exc.  Je 
517  &  Dn  1  1  15  (RTO3D));  Je  i  I8  fig.  of  prophet,  so 
without  "Py  Je  6r;  fortress,  stronghold,  lit.  with- 
out i<y  etc.  Nu  13"  2  K  8"  Je  48*  Is  17*  25" 
rutro  'D)  34"  (||nio-i«),  La  2"  (\\id.) 
Hoio14  Ams9  Mi  5'°  Na3«-14  Kb  i10 
Dm  i8489;  sq.n.pr.  ^  'D  2824^  (cf.  Jos  19" 


|p2  v.  sub  ppa. 
SpS.  n.pr.m.  (form  strange,  mng.  dub.) 


a  Levite  i  Ch  9". 


v.  sub 
(test>  prow,  cf.  Aram. 

n.prjn.  (jprovcd  of)  Levite,  son 
of  Heman  i  Ch  254;  son  of  Asaph(l)  vtt. 
t^jpS,  n.pr.m.  (id.)  —  1.  a  Danite  chief  Nil 

32".       2.  a  descendant  of  Aaron  i  Ch5slJI 
631Ezr74. 


-  cleave,  break  open  or  through 

(NH  id.,  MI  1S  mnrn  yp3D/rom  break  of  dawn; 
Aram.  fl?a  ;  cf.  Eth.  0*^0:  jvoft,  be  ttseJM, 
orig.Jlndere,  ajxrire,  Di)—  Qal  Pf.  Vj?3  >/,  78", 
?8?  Ne  9»  *  74",  riyj^  EZ  29'; 
jl  Ju  1  519  Is  48",  V??n  2  S  23"=  i  Ch 
[  2  Ch2i17;  /mv.  VlJiJM  Ex  14"; 
Inf.  cstr.  sf.  DVi??  Am  I18  2  Ch  32';  ><.  act. 
Is  63"  EC  10',  yp>  ^  1  4  17;—1-  cfco 
open,  sq.  acoM  Ju  1  5™  God  ckft  open  th«  hollow 
(tfnaiai),  and  water  came  out,  cf.  Is  48"  (obj. 
"W),  also  ^  7  41*  bring  forth  by  cleaving,  obj.  |^P 
^na}f  all  three  of  divine  operation;  cleave  or 
rip  open  pregnant  women  Am  i1';  of  a  broken 
btaff,  tearing  the  shoulder  Ez  29'  (but  rd.  *13 
hand  for  ID?,  ®  33  Sm(f)  Co);  cUave  wood  EC 
io9  (||  D%?3«  T?P);  of  ploughing  (furrowing) 
the  earth  ^  141'  (||  D.;  a  ;  in  sim.);  e*p.  of 
dividing  the  sea,  Ex  14"  (P)  Ne  9I!  *  78",  cf. 
Is  63",  obj.  V&  ;—  in  all  these  subj.  ^  exc.  Ex 
14"  where  he  commands  Hoses;  of  hatching 
out  (a  brood,  but  no  obj.  expr.)  Is  34**,  robj. 
row-mak*.  9.  6rwU;  through  or  tn/o, 
2  8  23*=  i  Chi  i*;  sq.  ac  j  (  1>  21" 
'"nw?  ^/pl;  also  32',  obj.  suff.  ref.  to 
cities,  vj»«  D^3p  1DK1  omi  A<5  thought  to  break 
into  them  and  so  bring  them  unto  himself. 

K  2 


sq 


132 


Niph.  Pf.  y&p  Jb  26"  Zc  I44  (}  consec.); 
Gn 7"  Is  356,  WP??  2  Ch  25"  Pr  3=°;  7m/>/. 

Is  58",  y?3?  JbV;  3  fs.  J?i53n  is  595,  i^3™ 

Nu  i631  +  3  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  fc»£  Ez  3°16;— 1- 
fe  cfe/%,  rent  ojyen,  subj.  the  ground,  •TO'INH  Nu 
i631(J),  HW  x  K  ^(hyperb.);  mountain  Zc 
I44;  burst  open,  of  men  hurled  from  rock  2  Ch 
25";  of  cloud  beneath  its  weight  of  water  Jb 
268;  hyperb.  of  belly  full  of  words  seeking  a 
vent,  Jb  32™  like  new  wine-skins  it  trill  burst 
open;  so  of  the  water-receptacles  (nwjJD)  of 
the  great  deep,  at  the  flood  Gn  7" ;  of  the  water- 
masses  themselves,  niDinn  Pr  3°°,  D^roi  tr» 
Is  35';  also  of  the  Red  Sea,  D'»n  vpa*i  Ex 
14";  of  light  breaking  forth  Is  58"  (fig.);  of 
serpent's  egg  hatching  out  as  a  viper  Is596 
nj?£K  S?j33n  rn^n.  2.  6e  broken  into,  of  city 
captured  by  breaches  in  walls  2  K  254= Je  52*, 
Ez  3o16.  Pi.  Pf.  m  2  K 1 516  Jb  28'°,  ' 
Ez  13",  Wj?3  Is  596;  7m;;/.  P@?;  ^  78" 
Gn  22s;  3  fs.  flgan  Ez  13",  DJJipnn  Ho  I36; 
2  ms.  T&2n  Hb  sMp)?  2  K  812;  2  fpl.  njp@arn 

2  K  2a4; — cleave,  cut  tojneceSy  or  rend  open  (oft. 
more  complete  or  more  violent  than  Qal),  sq. 
ace.,  of  cleaving  wood  Gn  22*  i.e.  cut  it  up  for 
burning,  so  I  S614;  of  ripping  open  pregnant 
women  2  K  812  15";  of  tearing  in  pieces 
children  2  K  2™ ;  cf.  also  Ho  13"  (fig.);  of 
cleaving  open  rocks,  to  bring  forth  water  ^7  815 
(subj.  God);  of  cutting  mining-shafts  Jb  2&10 

'3  on*  ni-flxa ;  HJP^31?  «nrt}  Hb  3'  into 

rivers  thou  clearest  (the)  earth  ;  break  through 
or  down  (a  wall,  but  no  obj.  expr.),  Ez  13" 

ygan  nfryo  rm  (but  Co  ygan),  cf.  v13  nn  W^M 

TOna  Itfi  JD ;  of  hatching  eggs  Is  596  ^D2f  <Jp3 
^3  (fig.)  'PH.  /iwp/.  Wga;  Ho  I41;  Pt  HJ^D 
Ez  2610,  D^^?P  Jos  94; — be  ripped  oj>en,  of 
women  Ho  14*  (vb.  of  masc.  form);  rent,  of  old 
wine-skins  Josp4;  broken  into,  of  a  city  in  whose 
walls  a  breach  has  been  made  Ez  2610.  Hiph. 

Impf.  i  pi.  sf.  naypiui  is  7";  inf.  cstr.  rpan{» 

2  K  3s6; — 6r«a&  into,  sq.  sf.  ref.  to  Judah,  Is  76 
tt\W  ^1  Ze<  tta  Jr«a^  tw<o  f^,  lay  it  open,  and 
so  bring  it  unto  ourselves  (cf.  Qal  2  Ch321); 
breakthrough  (abs.)  with  sword, 

tfng  ^^K  2  K  326.    Hoph.  P/.  3  f 

Je  392  the  city  was  broken  into,  entrance  was 
made  by  a  breach.  Hithp.  Pf.  Wjpann  Jos  9", 
Impf.  Vjpan^  Mi  i4; — burst  (themselves)  open,  of 
wine-skins  Jos  9";  cleave  asunder,  of  valleys 
Mil4. 

t^j^S  n.[m.]  fraction,  half,  i.e.  half-shekel, 


a  weight ;  g?to  Vp3  Gn  24s2,  cf.  Hesychius  in 
Lag o«.  Abb.  190,  i.is  flaaafc*  [Lag  /3«aoi»]  /wrpov  rt; 
v.  also  SB3  Ex  3826(=^^n  n^TO). 

tnVp?  n.f.  valley  (cleft),  plain— abs.  '3 
Gn  n»  +  8  t.;  cstr.  nyj?3  Dt  34' +7  t.;  pi. 
niV|53  I8  4 118  +  io48;  nVi53  Dt  1 111;— 1.  valley 
(oppiin  mountain)  Dt  87"  n11  cf.  Is4i18;  also 
;  in  creation-poem  ^  IO48 
Dnn  ty.  2.  plain  (sts.  valley- 
plaii, broad  valley)  Gn  1 13;  also  Ez^  84  371-2 
(10  ^arij)  as  level,  opp.  D'prn  Is4o4(  ||  Tte^D); 
elsewhere  cstr.,  mostly  with  n.pr.  Dt  343  ^nT  X3 

(appos.  ^3??),  naam  X3  Jos  1 18,  fto^n  '3 1 11?  1 27, 

h3D  '3  2  Ch  35"  cf.  Zc  i  a",  W«  ^ Ne  62;  |JWT3 
Am  i*  plain  of  idolatry = Baalbek  (Damascus, 
ace.  to  Wetzstin  Deje83-702;  @  n-«8iopJ'Oi»). 

t[V^p2,  V^S]  n.[m.]  fissure,  breach, 
Am  6"  D*Vi??i  in^°  which  the  small  house  is  to 
be  smitten  (||  D^D^);  HHI^  Tl??  Is  22°. 

fl.  [pP^]  v^«  te  luxuriant  (Ar.  JJ  &« 
profuse,  abundant  (v.  esp.  Conjj.  i.  iv,  Lane)) 
— Qal  Pt.  Pk&  luxuriant  Ho  ic1  (fig.  of  Isr.  as 
vine). 

f  II.  tPP^l  vlj-  emPty  (cf.  probably  Ar. 
Jj  make  a  gurgling  noise,  of  a  mug  dipped 
in  water,  or  emptied  of  water) — Qal  Pf.  Vip3* 
Je  i97, 1pi>?T  Na  23;  P«.  pgte  Is  24*,  0^3 Na28; 
empty,  lay  waste  land,  ace.,  Is  241  Na23,  also 
abs.  v3 ;  fig.  make  void  (obj .  H3f 5f )  Je  1 97.  Niph. 
P/  ngjil  (cf.  Ges  ^•B-u)  Is  i93;  7mp/.  3  fs. 
p*l3n  Is243;  Inf  aos-  I5*1-"?  Is  243> — ^  emptied 
(laid  waste)  Is  24'  P^n  p\an,  of  land  (||  ttan 
;  fig.  of  spirit,  courage  Is  i93.  Po.  Impf. 

j53J  Je  5 12  emj9<2/  ow<  (devastate)  land. 

tpSpS,  n.[m.]  flask  (from  gurgling  sound 
of  emptying,  cf.  Ar.  I  Ml  gurgling  sound;  also 
Syr.  |^£^r>,  cantharus,  etc.) — abs.  papa  Je 
i910;  cstr.  id.  i  K  14'  Je  19*. 

tp12p3"  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  Ne- 
thinim;  'X3^3  Ezr  251  Ne  7s3. 

tn;j?aj?a  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  Ne  n17  i29-25. 

tpi^  n.pr.fl.  (V^prob.  pp3;  so  Thes  after 
Simonis,  Sam.  Di)  p*(n)  in_j;p  Gn  3 2s3  (where 
perhaps  connected  with  p3N  =  P3N");  ^  ^5 

Dt237,  i'nan  xa:  Dt316  Josi22,  ps:  Nu  2i24 

(||  fln$,  cf.  Dt  316  Jos  I22),  P^n  Ju  ii13-22  (in 
both,  ||  pans);  it  empties  into  Jordan  from  East, 
in  latitude  of  Shechem;  called  (southern) 


133 


boundary  of  Ammon  Dt  3",  and  (northern)  of 
Amorites  Jos  1 2s;  but  some  confusion  (Di 
X u  2 1*  Dt  2s7);— mod.  Wady  Zerqa,  Bd  ™m. 

tp J53]  vb.  inquire,  seek  (NH  u*.,  Aram. 
"^3,  ^flo;  also  Eth.  fl«M:  in  deriv.;  orig.  divide, 
discern,  cf.  Ar.yu  «to,  rtp,  split) — only  Pi.  Pf. 

1  s.  sf.  D'n~]23*  consec.  £234";  Impf.  "ijJOJ  Lv 
13"  27"  TB3H  Ez  34";  /n/  crfr.^  2  K  16" 
+  2  t; — seek,  look  for,  sq.  ?  Lv  13**;  wc&  (to 
distinguish)  sq.  Ipb  3itTp3  Lv.  27";  *?e£  (in 
order  to  care  for)  sq.  ace.  ftf¥  Ez  34"  (||  uhl) 
v",  fig.  of  "  seeking  his  people;  contemplate,  sq. 

2  V'  2?4  (II3  njn);  consider,  reflect,  abs.  Pr  20" 
B*TJ?  "^N  i.e.  whether  the  vows  were  wise,  or 
thould  be  kept  (cf.  Str  ad  loc.  &  reff.) ;  cf.  perh. 
2  K  1 61*  consider  (what  shall  be  done  with  the 
old  altar);  look  at  Klo,  (so Tft?  i  K  321  for  2nd 
">£33),  AV  RV  to  inquire  by,  <S  for  praying; 
perh.  denoting  some  religious  service  to  be 
performed  by  king  himself,  cf.  esp.  RS8*m-l<467. 


n.m. 


1KS.3  + 


Gn33.16;Jbl,Hcf.DtS2,14 


•")  cattle,  herd,  ox  (Ar.  pu,  Aram.  K^P?, 
KTn?3,  ]iA^  (cf.  also  HomN82Bft);  name  from 
ploughing,  so  Thes  Lag ^al.)— abs.  ^  Gn 
i216  +  ;  cstr.  "£3  Nu  7®;  sf.  ^")ipT3  Gn  45™  +  ; 


Dt  1  26;  ffjija  Je  3*+  ;  pi.  Dnga  Am6ls  (al.  rd. 
tt  -pa)  2  Ch  V  (but  rd.  D^B  v.'  ||  i  K  7*  infr.); 
Bf.  Un£3  Ne  xo17;  rd.  Danpn  for  03mm  i  S 
8U  ©We  Dr;—  1.  mostly  coll.  a.  cattle,  generic 
(never  pi.  in  form)  Gn  1  2*  13*20"  2  1*7  24**  Lv  i* 
Dt  8*  i  8  n'  Ho  56  Jo  iw  i  Ch  27"+  oft. 
(frequently  ||  )tfx)  ',  as  grazing,  i  Ch  27"+  ;  in 
aim.  '3?  Jb  40"  Is  1  17  65";  as  lowing  ('3H  ^p) 
i  S  is14;  "H>3  ropp  possession  of  (i.e.  property 
in)  cattle  Gn6M  4717  (both  J);  '3  'T]y  Jo  i18 
herds  of  cattle;  esp.  "HJSTJS  son  of  cattle  (i.e.  be- 
longing to  the  "tp3),  to  denote  a  single  ox,  calf, 
etc.  ;  as  used  for  food  Gn  1  87  cf.  v8  (J);—  in  these 
prob.  =  co//  (v.  also  i  S  14"  ^3  ^  ^3); 
usually  for  sacrifice  (Hex  only  P)  Nu  15*'; 
---  !-vi»;  appos.i>3»tLv9';—  cf.  ^3  n^ 
tDt  21*  i  8  1  6*  Is  7";—  mostly  appoO*  Er 
29^27  1.;  also  pi.  r>p3  •'»  Dna  Nu  28"  »* 
29ai7  (on  all  these  cf.  |3);  also  indef.  cattle, 
oxen,  of  R  numlier  not  specified  Nu  •jtam  (in  both 
enumerated  as  D^);  22*  i  S  14"  i5$l  i  K  i' 
7**  (here  of  graven  work)  8*  i  Ch  1  2*  2  Ch  5* 
18*  Is  22"  ^66U;  also  as  beasts  of  burden 
1  1  Ch  1  2".  b.  a  particular  herd  of  cattle  Gn 
i8;  (J);  cf  Pl.  ^ija,  our  herds,  only  Ne  10*. 


2.  more  individually,  head  of  cattle, — yet  alw. 
of  more  than  one  (Hex  mostly  P;  pi.  only  Am 
612+  2  Ch  4*  v.  supr.);  of  two  Nu  717+  u  t.  Nu 
7 ;  t  cf.  also  X3  TO£  yoke  (pair)  of  oxen  i  S  1 17 
cf. v7,  i  K  19"  cf.  v»l  (ploughing, cf.  v19);  also  2  S 
66=i  Ch  i3'(drawingacart,cf.Nu7»t  iS67f), 
2  S  24»=iCh2i»  2S248"*iKi9»Am61' 
(pi.);  500  yoke  of  oxen  Jbi*cf.  v14;  loooyoke 
42" ;  further,  of  four  Nu  77;  five  Ex  2 1*  (nnn 
•^Wn);  seven  2  Ch  29*"  ( ||  D^B  v«);  eight  Nu  78; 
ten  i  K  5s;  twelve  Nu  7s  (singly  called  -ite)  cf. 
v6;  of  the  twelve  brazen  bulls  beneath  the  sea 
in  Sol/s  temple  i  K  7»-«=  2  Ch  44-w  cf.  2  K 16* 
2  Ch  4s  (Dnga  n^)  vs  (but  rd.  in  both  D^B, 
as  ||  i  K  7s4  cf.Be'Ot)  v4  Je52*>;  of  twenty 
i  Ks3;  seventy2Ch29M;  hundredsorthousauds 
i  K  8«=2  Ch  7',  2  Ch  15"  29M357Ji-9(cf.vls),& 
Note  ^?3  n«tpn  Dt  32"  (poem), 
2  S 1 7»  73n  ^3  2  S  24"  i  K 19", 
'3n  Ju331,  ^n  ^oy  Ez.  415  (opp.  D"i« 

t"^pi2l  n.m.denom.  herdsman  Am  714; 
of  Amos  himself,  cf.  QHjjia  n;n~i^«  i». 

^j:S214  n.m.^10-13  morning  (NH  ui.;  from 

split,  penetrate,  as  the  dawn  the  darkness,  light 
through  cloud-rifts,  etc.) — 'n  Gni*+(alw. 
abs.) ;  pi.  tni?3  Jb  718  +  4  t.;— 1.  morwn?  (of 
point  of  time,  time  at  which,  never  during 
which,  Eng.  morning^ forenoon): — a.  of  end 

of  night  (opp.  nb£)  Ex  iou  (J)  Lv  6*  (P)  Ju  19* 
Ru  31X1»  Is  2i"'cf.  i  S  19"  (IhntD,  opp.  nW); 
opp.  r\M  ^  92*;  also  (opp.  pb)  Ex  23"  34* 
(both  JE)  Lv  19"  (H)  Dt  i64;  opp.  moi* 
Am  58;  cf.  further  Gn4<>6  41*  (both  E)  Ex 
12°  34"  (both  JE)  i  83"+.  tb.  implying 
the  coming  of  dawn,  and  even  daylight  Gn  29* 
(E)  448  (J)  i  K  3"  (but  Klo  here  for  2nd  -$aa, 
rds.  -®$  by  looking  at  it  v.  T>3)  Jb  24"  38" 
(IpTO);  7an  n^fib  Ex  14*  (JE)  at  the  fern  of 
tfo  morning,  so  Ju  19"  (IpC^  nfy?  v»;  »q. 
,  as  something  later,  v") ;  vid.  Ru  314 
T3'  ohtDS  6</br»  mm  could  re- 
cognise  each  other) ;  cf.  ">iJ3  ^5^a  Jb  387  ttart 
of  morning  ;  but  also  c.  "ft*  vb.  Gn  44'  (J) 
-w«  npnn;  c.  "UK  noun,  ^pan  nwa  Mi  2';  ft 
esp.  tpan  ">w  TV  Ju  1 6*  (opp.  nW)  BO  i  S 
14";  also  i  S  25-^  2  S  17"  2  K  7*;  cf. 
i  S  29"  (||  D??  ""top.  to.  of  coming  of  sun- 
rise Ju9»  2823^  2K3«  cf.  3ijn  '3 
^  65*  i.e.  places  of  sunrise  and  sunset  (|| 
i.e.  ends  of  earth),  d.  of  beginning  of  day, 
?  wo  Ru  27  (cf.  v14)  vid.  2824"  (but 


134 


5-813-192331 


del.  We  Dr)  ;  time  of  prayer,  &  praise  ^  54-4  (v.  II  u) 
5917  8814  p23;  ||onnv  noon  i  K  iS26  Je  2016;  of 
three  hours  of  prayer,  DnnVl  ~.p31  3iy  +  55" 
(cf.  Dn  610-u);  cf.  also  c.  Sty  infr.  e.  opp.  3^ 
Gn  49*  (poem  in  J)  Ex  i67A1"»  Lv  618  Nu  921 
(all  P)  Dt  28™  2  S  1  114  i  K  i  7«  Is  i714  Zp  3s 
Ez  2418-18  33s8  Dn  S26  ^  30"  90"  EC  1  16  1  Ch  I640 
2  Ch  2s  13"  3i3  Ezr  38  Est  214  ;  opp.  Miyn  p3 
Ex  2989-41  Nu  284-8  (all  P)  ;  esp.  3-iymy  nparrp 
=oZZ  rfay  Ex  1  8"  &  (without  art.)  v14  (both  E)  ; 
3T$7  "V3D  Jb  4w=between  morning  and  even- 
ing; also^3-iy  3-lJDzraK  night,  Ex  27"  (P) 
Lv  24s  (H)  Nu  9*1  &  '3-ny  37.J?3  Nu  915  (both 
P)  ;  note  also  the  formula  ">p3  W  3iy  W 
evening  came  and  then  morning  Gn  j5 
(all  P),  i.e.  the  day  ended  with  evening,  and 
the  night  with  morning  ;  peculiar  is  Dn  814  of 
om.  of  daily  sacrif.  nto  \/jfi  D^K  1j&  3TJ  iy, 
9w*i7  2300  eveninfj-momings,pro\).=  2  300  half- 
days  (Ew  Hi  Meinh  Bev  Drlntr-464,  cf.  v26  &  3J. 
times  (years)  725  i21M7).  f.  oft.  (above  & 
elsewh.)  c.  prep.  (  +  art.  exc.  Jb  718);  in  the 
morning,  1j£B  Gn  19*+  i  lot.,  cf.  also  '3H  JVri3 
Ex  1  916;  in  (or  at)  the  morning,  '32  Am  44  +  7  1.  ; 
for  (against  or  %)  the  morning,  '3?  Ex  342  cf. 
^130*  (cf.  Che  crit.  n.);  nearly  =  until  pj?) 
Ex  34*  Dt  i64  Zp  3*  ;  further  '33  '33  morning 
by  morning,  every  morning-^  Ex  i621  30'  36'  Lv 
6s  (all  P)  2  S  i34  i  Ch  2330  2  Ch  13"  Is  2819 
5o4  Ez  4613-14-15  Zp  35  also  '3^>  '3^,  same  sense, 
ti  Ch927;  tpl.  B^si  every  w.  afresh  ^  73" 
Is  332  cf.  La  3s3;  aim.  =  continually  >//•  ioi8  (cf. 
Je  2  112);  v.  Dnjjab  f  Jb  713  (||ttV}"£«»ry  mo- 
ment) ;  also  without  prep,  or  art.  in  the  morn- 
ing Ho  76  cf.  ^  54-4  ^  5518,  d.  supr.,  &  sub  2.  g. 
fig.  of  bright  joy  after  night  of  distress  (poet.) 
Jb  ii17;  cf.  ^3o6  466  ('3  nfcpb)  4915  5917  9o14 
I438.  h.  in  phrases,  '33  btyfi  (D3tf»!  etc.) 
Ae  rose  earfy  m  2/te  morning  tGn  I927  2O8  2i14 
223  2631  2818  321  Ex816  913  244  344  Nu  I440 
Jos  31  612  716  810  (all  JE)  Ju  6s8  i95-8  i  S  i"  5* 
cf.  i512,  1720  2910-10  cf.  v11,  2  K  3M  i935=Is  37s6, 
2  Ch  2020  Jb  i5  Pr  2714  Is  5";  (iBIpl  etc.)  DpN1 
'33  fGn  24"  Nu  2213-21  (all  JE)  Ju  i9w  2o19 
2  S  24"  i  K  3";  X3H  rnbfK  morning  watch 
tEx  i424  i  S  1  111.  2.  morrow,  next  day  (cf. 
Germ.  Morgen,  morgen)  without  art.  Ex  1  619-20 
Lv  715  2230  (opp.  wnn  Di»n)  Nu  i65  (  |pno  v7-16) 
cf.  Ex  i210-10  Nu912;  with  art.  Ex  iC2324  29^; 
'£  Ex3425  Nu2241  ZP33;  '33  iS919  (opp.  tf'n 
to-day)  cf.  2O35;  to-morrow  morning  '3H  Ju  631 
(Stu);  '33  Ex715  Jos714  Est  514;  definitely 


rnnftO  733  i  S  54;  'Sno  2  S  2s7;  adverb,  use  in 

this  sense  (without  prep,  or  art.)  Ex  i67  Nu  i65« 

t  [rpp2]  n.f. verbal,  a  seeking,  njp  nii933 

YViy  Ez  34"  like  a  shepherds  seeking  his  flock. 

trPpS,  n.f.  punishment  after  examination 
(inquisition)  Lv  I920;  (scourging  93  AY  after 
Jewish  trad.  Kerith11*  Sifra  Saad.  AE  Ki 
cf.  Malbim8"*  JastrowDict-168.) 

j  vb.  seek  (Ph.  fc'p3)— Pi.  Pf. 


Ho  29;  Vnyga  Ct  31-3  cf.  56;  Wja  Ezr 262  +  1 2  t.; 
Bf.  ^tPpa  Is  65*  +  2  t.;  Impf.  fc>i?3^  Jos  22s3  + 
37 1.;  "Pi^Pr  i514+2t.;  n^p3K^i229+3 1.; 
sf.in^p^  i'S2314+7t.;  1^p3^  i'Si616+23t.; 
Imv.  Pj?3  i  S  93  +  3 1.;  ^ip3  i  S  287  -f  8 1.; 
Inf.  tfeb  i  S  io2  +  29t.;  P<.  l?j53D  Gn  3718 

tofindl  a.  abs.  Ju  6M  2  K  217  Je  51  Ez  346  EC  3* 
817  (yet  v.  Ew).  b.  ace.  Gn  37 15-16  Jos  2s2  (J) 
Ju422i44  i  S93  io2-14-2li616  i  S  2314-25  243  262 
27M+2620  obj.  a  flea,  but  rd.  ^S3  ®  Th  We 
KirkpKloDr;  28 173-20  iKi3240  i"8102K216619 
i  Ch  439  2  Ch  229  Ezr  262  ( =  Ne  764)  Ne  I227 
3725-36ii9176Pr242i62335728Ct31-1-2-25661Is4i12-17 
Je  224-3  La  i11  Ez  ^  22™  344-16  Ho  29  Na  3n 
Zc  1 116  Mai  215.  c.  with  b  Jb  io6.  d.  ace.  rei 
b  pers.  Ju  iS1  i  S  13"  287  i  K  i2  Ru  3'  Est  28 
^  1 2  29  Is  4020  La  i 19  Na  37.  2 .  seek  to  secure  : 

a.  ace.  the  priesthood  Nu  i610  (P);  David  for 
king  2  S317;   in  battle  2  8  517  (=i  Ch  i48); 
^  2  74  Je  45s  (cf.  v6) ;  C*SJ  5^p3  seek  to  take  one's 
life  Ex  419  (J)  i  S  201  22s3-23  2315  2529  2  S  48 1611 
i  K 1 910-14  ^  354  3813  4015  546  6310  7o3  8614  Pr  2910 
Je430i  i21 197'9  2i722253420-21  38164430-30  4626  4937. 

b.  aim  at,  practise :  nyn  I^p3  seek  hurt  of  Nu  5S28 


^  43  cf.  Pr  17",  13^  Pr  if9,  flT\  Pr  1 127, 
Ne  210,  WTOK  Je  51,  plV,  may  Zp  23-3 

noDn  Pr  1 46  EC  7s5,  n^3  Dn  815,  nyn  Pr  i  s14 1 815, 
mw  Mai  27,  rariK  Pr  17",  nwn  iS1  (^  of  dir. 
obj.),  niJ35yn  EC  7s9.  c.  /«/.  Ex  424  (J)  Je  26". 
d.  b  &  Jn/.  Gn  4330  Ex  215  io"  (JE)  Dt  13" 

1  S  M4  i92'10  2310  2  S  2019  2i3  i  K  ii22-40  Est 
2»  36  62  >jr  37"  EC  i210  Zc  67  12'.          3.  seek 
the  face  a.  o/r^ers  i  K  io24  (=2  Ch  923)  Pr 
29s6.     b.   o/  ^oc?  (from  resorting  to   sacred 
places)  Ho  515  i  Ch  16"  (=+  ios4)  2  Ch  714 

2  S  2 11  ^  246  278-8;  without  V.?  c.  H1.T  Dt  4M 
Zp  i6  23  Ho  35  56  Ex  337(J)  i  Ch  1 610  (=^  105*) 
2Chn16204Is5i1Pr285Zc821-22Je5o4;  DM^K 
2  S  i216,  cf.  Ez  S22  Is  4519  651  2  Ch  is4-16  Ho  710 
Je  2913  Mai  31  f  4°17  7°6  697  Dn  93;  ^  -121 


ntrpi 

Am  8!8;  "jet?  +  S$17.  d.  sq.  Inf.  c.  |>,  of  resort 
to  wizards,  but  obj.  not  expr.  Lv  19**  (H). 
4.  desire,  demand:  a.  ace.  i  Ch2is.  b.  ace. 
rei  JO  per?.  Ez  7*  Dn  i*.  S.  a.  require,  exact, 
ace.  rei  "l?p  pers.  Is  i1*;  JO  pers.  Ne  513,  ace. 
rei  v18.  b.  exact  equivalent  or  penalty  for,  ace. 
rei,  TO  pers.  Gn  31*  43'  (JE)  i  S  20"  2  S  4n 

;18JO  33*,  cf.  Bhl;  no  obj.  expr.  Jos  22n(P). 
6.  (late)  ask,  request,  ace.  rei  Est21*;   ?V  rei 

j';  ^reifO  pers.  Est  77Ezr8°;  byrei^O 
pers.  Est  4s;  ace.  rei  fD  pers.  Dn  i8  (obj.  cl. 
104";  ft?  pers.  2  Ch  2O4.     Fu. 
;i  Est 2";  ^fM  Ez 26" 

t  [rKTjPS]  n.m.  request,  entreaty, 
Est  s7-8  7s;  qnrjaa;  Est  5' 9'*;  ^0 

+i.  "^2.  n.m.  son  (Aram.  "Q,  Syr.  ta)  only 
in  late  Heb.  of  Pr  31"  (both  cstr.),  v1  sf.  na ; 
•Q  pro  ^  2'3  *w  tlie  son,  @  Modern  Vrss 
Ges  De  Pe  et  al. ;  receive  instruction  $ ;  &pd£a<r6t 
©;  apprehendite  disciplinam  03  Ew; 
purely,  do  sincere  homage  Aq  Sym  Jer 
Br"1";  emend.  Lag  (note)  ViDto  V>#?  put  on 
his  bonds  (cf.  v»)  so  Kmp  Che  OP8S1. 

ii.  Ha  corn,  ni.  "^2.  pure,  *\S,  i.  n.  "^2  v.  TO. 

tl.  ^  T  r  wv^'  8naPe>  create  (cf.  Ar.  ^, 
form,  fashion  by  cutting,  shape  out,  pare  a  reed 
for  writing,  a  stick  for  an  arrow,  but  alsol^J, 
create;  Ph.  K"\an  CIS '  S47  incisor,  a  trade  in- 
wiving  cutting;  As.  baru,  make,  create,  COT 
«»-&  Hpt  RAT6*"1  but  dub.;  Sab.  m  found, 
build,  DHM"011*4"  synon.  naa;  Ba2^"88-88, 
comp.  As.  6an<2,  create,  beget,  with  change  of 
liquid;  Arnm.  in?,  j^,  create)— Qal  P/.  Gn 
i1-!- 19  t.;  7m;/.  Kja?  Gn  i»*  Nu  i6w;  7n/. 
N-2  Qns1;  Imv.  K1}?  ^51";  ^-  ^3  I»  4«* 
+  lot.;  8f.  ^ina  Is  43';  T*nu  EC  I21;— day*, 
fashion, create,  always  of  divine  activity,  with  ace. 
rei,  seldom  except  in  P  and  Is9.  1.  obj.  heaven 
and  earth  Gn  i1  2*(P)  Is  45*";  mankind  Gn 
3(P)  67(J)Dt4MV'8948  I«45lf;  the 
host  of  heaven  Is  40*;  heavens  Is  42*;  ends  of 
the  earth  Is 40";  nmtli  and  south  ^89";  wind 
Am  4U;  the  D»ran  Gn  I21(P).  2.  the  individual 
man  Mai  a10  (||  father)  EC  ia!;  the  smith  and 
the  waster  Is  54irw;  Israel  as  a  nation  Is  43'*; 
Jacob  Is  4 31;  the  seed  of  Israel  Is  4  37.  3.  new 
conditions  and  circumstances:  righteousness 
and  salvation  Is  45*;  darkness  and  evil  Is  457; 
fruit  of  the  lips  Is  57";  a  new  thing  H^hn  (ft 
woman  encompassing  a  man)  Je  31";  •"• 
(swallowing  up  the  Korahites)  Nu  i6"(J); 
cloud  and  flame  over  Zion  Is  4*.  4.  of  trans- 


135 


formations  :  a  clean  heart  ^  5ils  ;  new 

heaven  and  earth  Is  6517  (in  place  of  old)  ; 
transformation  of  nature  1341";  with  double 
ace.  n7*a  DPCVP  jou  transform  Jerusalem  into 
rejoicing  Is  6s18.  Wiph.  Pf.  2  fs.  ntnaa  Ez 
2i»;  3  pi.  Voa?  Ex  3410  +  2  t.;  Impf.  pina: 
Vr  I0430;  Inf.  sfl^inan  Ez28w;  1|inan  Ez  2815; 
Dinan  Gn  2<  5»;  Pt.  *OV  +  i02»-,—Pass.  1.  be 
created:  heaven  and  earth  Gn  2*  (P);  creatures 
V^io^30;  mankind  Gn  5s  (P);  heavens  ^148*. 
2.  with  reference  to  birth:  ntO23  ">efc  D^pea 
in  the  place  where  thou  wast  created  (i.e.  native 
land)  Ez  21";  ^-un  DV  day  when  thou  wast 
created  (king  of  Tyre)  Ez  2*™  (cf.  frn^  DWI 
+  27);  *C\1)  Dy  +  i0219(||  1^  D»  +  22*).  3. 
of  something  new,  astonishing  :  miracles  Ex 
3410(J);  new  things,  nienn  Is486.  Pi.  Pf. 
r»na  Jos  17*;  ^nina  Jos  17";  Inf.  abs.  ina 

Ez  2I24-34  2347;  —  1.  cut  down;    a  forest  Jos 

i71M8(J);  Q^-)na|nniKK^Ez23<7.  2.  cut 
out:  1J  hand,  as  an  index  Ez  2I**-34. 


n.f.  a  creation,  thing  created, 
as  preternatural,  unparalleled;  ace.  cogn/3'D« 
'"  iny  Nu  I630,  ef.  K^3  Qal  3,  Niph.  3. 

t  n^^l  n.pr.m.  ('*  Ao/A  created)  a  Ben- 
jamite  i  Ch  821. 

fll.  [N^S]  vb.  be  fat  (Ar.  ^  be  free 
of  a  thing,  sound,  healthy;  v.  CTD)*—  Kiph. 
7n/.  D^p^^  i  82"  to  make  yourselves  Jot. 

tfcrna.  adj.  fat—  ^734  Ju  317;  pi.  D'Kna 
i  K53;  C8tr.'*n?Dn  i15;  f.  n«na  Hbi16+  2  1.-|- 
E«34»  iT"|?;  Hi  Ol»mm  npa,  <n«na;  pi. 
ntena  Gn  4>+  3  1.;  nknaGnVi";—  fat,  cattle 
ipa  Gn  4  !"«.»»  (E)  i  K  6»;  sheep  Ez  34*-" 
Zc  ulfl;  food  Hb  i16;  'a  B*X  ^  man  Ju3tf; 
Dn  iu;  D^  '3  </i«>  6«/y  fat  +  73*. 

.  sub 


v. 


n-P*«»- 

sub 

v.  sub  TU. 
(cf.  Ar.  S^;  6«  or 
a  n.m.  tot«1-  hail  (Ar. 
Jt^:  also  Sab.  DTQ,  <»« 
TJ3  Ex  9W+  28  1;—  AafV,  c. 
c.  ^  jro  9";  also  Ex  o*"-*-* 
Muiufcr   Ex  9***",    II  n* 

lightning  9";  all  JE,  Egypt,  plague;  cf. 


cold). 
Aram.  "na. 


EX9 
io'-»1' 


78*'*  105";  another  great  hailstorm  Jos  10" 
(E),  where  in  'JD»J;  further,  in  theoph.  ^  i8tt 
(||  ^JO^ro^  a  S  aaw  om.  by  error;  del.  however 


136 


rr-a 


n 


cf.  De  Che  etc.;  '3  nn»N  JI>  38", 
'31  PK  ^148",  '31  pp-V  Hg217;  in 

sim.  Is  28'  "W  '3  D1J;  fig.  Is  2817  30*  ('3  |3«) 

—  fig.  of  judgment  of  \ 

t-pS  vb.denom.  hail,  -UJH  rvjia  T}3* 
consec.  Is  32"  it  shall  hail. 

t  [1^3.]  adj.  spotted,  marked  (as  if  sprin- 
kled with  hail?  soKicf.Lag8*89;  Syr.)jt»,i.e. 
grandinatus,  grele,  PS),  mpl.  of  sheep  &  goats 
D'TJM  D^jM  tf'njjg  Gn  3i1(U3;  horses  Zc  6s-6. 

t"T)£  l.n.pr.loc.TO  Gn  i614  nearKadesh. 
2.  n.pr.m.  Tja  an  Ephraimite  i  Ch  7*°. 

tl.  HH2  vb.  eat  (As.  bard  &  deriv.  Zim 
BPa)_QaiT  jy  2  g  Iai7.  /m^  ni3K  2  S  i36-10 
ea£  6read  (D3p~r»3  i  S  1  78  scribal  error  for  lira 
V&  i  K  i8»'  Dr*1"107).  Pi.  Jn/.  nVaji  La  410 
/or  devouring.  Hiph.  7m;;/.  'Fa*?  2  S  1  35;  7w/ 
nf)  2  S  3s5  cause  to  eat  bread. 

rrnzi  n.f.  food  2  s  i35-7-10;  EZ  ^  v.  «"i?. 

t  [rVn2]  n.f  .  food;  WOS  ^  69s2  in  (or  as) 


II.  n*1^  (cf-  As.  6ar$,  Kwd,  whence  forfrw, 
/e««r  ZimBPMl82,  &  Jreaty,  covenant  D1K7). 

rYn2  ^  n.f.  covenant  (||  Aram.  CTp,  5m- 
MW;  constitutio)—'!  Gnp13+  199  1.;  sf.  W3 
Gn618+sot.;  ^1?Dt33 
oanna  I82818;  "nnna  Ezi661'; 

i  St.;  —  pac<,  compact,  covenant.  I.  between 
men.  1.  treaty,  alliance,  league  :  Abraham  and 
Amorites  Gn  14";  Edom  and  its  allies  Ob7; 
with  Philistines  Gn2i27-32(E)  2628(J);  Jacob 
and  Laban  Gn  31**  (3)',  Joshua  and  Gibeonites 
Jos  9«-7-»-»-16  (J)  ;  Israel  and  Canaanites  Ex2332 
3412-16(JE)  Dt  72  Ju  22;  Ammonites  and  Jabesh 
i  S  iil;  Solomon  and  Hiram  i  K  5";  Ahab 
and  Benhadad  i  K  2O34;  Syria  and  Israel  i  K 
i519=2Ch  i63;  Nebuchadnezzar  and  Zede- 
kiah  Ezi7m9;  nations  against  Israel  ^836; 
nations  with  EgyptEz  3OB;  Ephraim  and  Assyria 
Ho  1  2s;  Judah  and  Israel  Ez  i661;  Judah  and 
Tyre  Am  i9;  Assyria  and  Judah  Is  3  38;  m3  T1^ 
a  prince  in  league  (with  him)  Dn  1  122  (so  He 
Ew  ;  Hi  Meinh  Bev  ref.  to  h.  p.  Onias  III,  & 
translate  prince  ofcov't,  cf.  AV  RV);  fig.,  wilh 
death  Is  281M8;  with  stones  of  the  field  Jb  s28. 
2.  constitution,  ordinance,  between  monarch  and 
subjects  :  David  and  Abner  2  S  312-13-21;  David 
and  the  elders  of  Israel  2  S  53=  iChi  i3;  Zede- 
kiah  and  his  people  Je  348"18;  hostile  prince 
and  Israelites  Dn  9s7.  3.  agreement,  pledge  : 


Jehoiada  and  captains  2  K  n4=2  CH231; 
with  oneself  Jb  31';  with  Leviathan  to  be  a 
servant  Jb  4O28;  between  man  and  man  Ho  io4 
cf.  JVO  5>V3  Ju  8M  94=m3  ^  Ju  946.  4.  al- 
liance of  friendship  between  David  and  Jona- 
than i  S  i83  208  2318  cf.  +  5521.  5.  alliance  of 
marriage  Pr  217  Mai  214.  —  In  all  cases  JV13  ITO 
is  the  technical  phrase  for  making  covenant 
except  Je  3410  nn33  ^«3;  Dn  9s7  b  nn3  ^3 
Various  preps,  are  used,  most  oft.  ?  Ex  2332 

' 


II.  between  God  and  man.  1.  alliance  of 
friendship  (J|  "I^D)  ^  25".  2.  covenant,  as  a 
divine  constitution  or  ordinance  with  signs  or 
pledges  (vid.  nte).  a,  with  Noah  Gn  99"17  (P) 
Is5410  JC332025;  a  divine  promise  that  there 
would  be  no  other  deluge,  b.  with  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob  Gn  I518(J)  i?Ml  Ex  224  64-5 
Lv  26^  (P)  2  K  I323  i  Ch  i615=^  io.58-10,  Ne 
98  Je  3418;  a  promise  to  multiply  their  seed, 
give  them  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  make  them 
a  blessing  to  the  nations,  c.  with  Israel  at 
Sinai=Horeb,  with  a  covenant  sacrifice  Ex  1  9* 
247-8(E)  sV0'27'28^)  3i16Lv213(P)  248  269-16-25-44-45 
(H)  Dt  413;  renewed  in  plains  of  Moab  Dt  2869; 
with  blessings  and  curses  Dt  2920;  frequently 
referred  to  in  other  books  2  Ch  3432  ^  2510 
4418  5o5-16  7420  7810-37  io318  io645  in5-9  Is  564-6 
Je  i2-36-8-10  i421  229  3ia  Ez  I68-59-60  447  Dn  94 

1  128-30-32  Ho  67  8l  Zc  911  ii10;  a  divine  constitu- 
tion given  to  Israel  with  promises  on  condition 
of  obedience  and  penalties  for  disobedience,  in 
the  form  of  tables  of  the  covenant  Dt  p9-11-16,  in- 
scribed with  the  ten  words,  placed  in(/<|)n<l"»3  fPR 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  Nu  lo^-f  40  t.  (vid. 
P"IK;   in  i  S  43-4-4'5  om.  n^3  after  |ns  ®  We 
Dr);  set  forth  in  JVDH  ^31  words  of  the  cove- 
nant Ex  34s8  (J)  Dt  2869  298  2  K  233  (=2  Ch 
3431)  Je  ii2'8;  written  in  m3n  ">aD  the  book  of 
the  covenant  Ex  247  (E,  cf.  34^  J)  2  K  23221  (cf. 

2  Ch  3430).     d.  with  Phinehas  Nu  2512-13  (P), 
a   constitution,   establishing    an    everlasting 
priesthood  in  his  line;  cf.  D'3fl3n  nn3  Ne  i^9 
&  ^n  ns"i3  Mai  24-8.       e.  with  Joshua  and 
Israel  Jos  2425(E),  an  ordinance  or  constitu- 
tional agreement  to  serve  Yahweh  only.     f. 
with  David  +  So/-29-34-39  1  3212  Je  3321  (cf.  287  = 

1  Ch  1  7)  ;  a  divine  promise  to  the  seed  of  David 
of  an  everlasting  kingdom,  the  relation  of  son- 
ship,  and  the  superintendence  of  the  temple 
(cf.  ^2).    g.  Jehoiada  and  the  people  2  K  1  1  l7 
=  2  Ch  233,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  be 
the  people  of  Yahweh.     h.  HezeJdah  and  the 
people  2  Ch  29™,  a  constitutional  agreement  to 
reform  the  worship,     i.  Josiah  and  the  people 

2  K  233,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  obey  the 
book  of  the  covenant,    j.  Ezra  and  the  2>eople 


tfna 


137 


Ezr  i  o3,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  put  away 
foreign  wives  and  observe  the  Law.  k.  t/ie 
propfietic  covenant,  a  divine  promise  through  a 
E  cries  of  prophets  to  establish  a  new  constitu- 
tion ncnn  rV"Q  Jeai*1,  with  new  institutions 
and  precepts  Is  42*  49*  55'  59"  6i8  Je  3iM-as 
32*  50*  Ez  i6«-a  20s7  34*  37*  Ho  2*>.  In  Is  * 
the  Messianic  servant  is  Dy  JVU  Is  42*  49*, 
cf.  JVOn  -]*bo  Mai  31.  III.  Phrases.  1. 
covenant  making:  ma  n"O  Gn  15"  Ex  341(W 
(J)  Jos  24*  (E)  Dt  5"  28"  291854  i  K  5*  2  K 
nI7i"2»  2  Ch2i72M6  2910  3430  Ezr  ios 


Ne98  ^5o*894  Is  55'  6i8  Je  n10 

341*  Ez  34*  37"  Hos  2";  nna  D'pn  establish 

a  covenant  Gn  618  991U7  if-"*1  Ex64(P)  Ez 

i6ao-c,  but  confirm   covenant   Lv  26*   (?;H) 

Dt818;  nnafro  Gn  i7»Nu2512(P); 

2  S  23'  (poet.);  m33  13y  Dt  29"; 

2  Ch  15"  Ez  i68;  ma  TO  ^  IIl95 
«D  i>y  +  so16.  (Cf.  further  on  these  DrJPb'LM82- 
)ff)  2.  coiman*  keeping  :  on  the  part 
of  man  m3  "»DB>  i  K  1  111  Ne  i6  9s5  ^  7810  103" 
132"  Dn  94,  nna  -\M  Dt  339  ^2510,  D'ptno 
rrm  Is  5646;  on  the  part  of  God  JVQ  "OT 
Gn  9»-16  Ex  2*  6s  (all  P),  Lv  264542-42  (H;  on  sf. 
cf.  Di  Ges»1*1Bb)  vtt  (H)  *  105"  io645  in* 
i  Ch  i615  Ez  I660.  Thus  we  have  IUDKJ 
*  89»;  Dhy  nna  Gn  916  i;"*-™*  Ex  3i16  Lv 
24"  Nu  i819  25"  (P)  2  S  23'  (poet.)  i  Ch  i617 


37"; 


Bt  7f  •'»  i  K  8»  (=2  Ch  614)  Ne  i§  9"  Dn  94; 


Is  24'  55s  6i8  Je32405o6  Ez  i6w 
Lv  21S  2Ch  13'  2i7  (a  cov't. 
with  sacrificial  meal  and  salt;  on  cov't.  with 
salt  in  Arabia  cf.  We  8ktaen  UU24)  ;  m 
Nu  2518  (P)  Is  5410  Ez  34»  37*;  nonm 


irrp  nna  Dn  n18-30;  man  n^oo  Ez  20s7.      3. 

covenant  violation:  m3  ^3y  Dt  17*  Jos  71U* 
23I<(D)  Ju  2»  2  K  18"  Ho67  8>;  nna  ->sn  Gn 
17"  Lv  26IM4(H)  Dt3i1MO(J)  Ju  21  Is  24"  Je 
ii10  14"  31"  33*-*'  Ez  i6M  I718-19  447  Zc  u10; 

nna  ary  i  K  ip10-"  Je  22'  Dn  n80;  ma  DNO 
2  K  1  7";  nnn  IN:  f  89";  nna  ^n  ^  8914  Mai 

2l 


^2, 


v. 


, 


";  n^-a  na^  Dt  4s"1  Je  50'. 

v.  sub  Bha. 

I.  ma. 
v.  sub  -»«a. 

cf.  Aram.  P3  6or«,  pierct,  < 


n.pr.f.  (I)  descend,  of  Ad.,  r  ( 
-  foramen,  Thes,   or   Vjy    woman   whose 
beauties  are  ajtparent)  i  Ch  7"  Kt  (Qr  HTJ3). 

tl?r>5n.m.Dtl*-»lpon(c.5>  affcrm.;  tr.piero 


NH  tW.,  Aram.  tW.,  i>r}B,  Jj^,  Ph.  i>H3, 
As.  parzillu  COT010",  (Ar.  J£j  /6<fer  is  loan- 
word))— alw.  abs.  73  Gn  4*+  74  1.  (^3  Gn  4M 
etc.);  —  1.  tnm,  lit.:  a.  iron-ore,  stone  con- 
taining iron,  Dt  8*  Jb  28*;  b.  as  raw  material 
(to  be  worked)  Gn  4»  i  Ch  22M4-W  29"^  2  Ch 
2e.«  24»  js  44«.  c^  M  articie  0£  commerce 

Ez  2718-1';  d.  as  material  of  furniture,  utensils, 
implements,  etc.,  '3  bnjf  Dt  3",  ^  SST  Jos  1  7I<U* 
Ju  i19  43  •*,  X3  \^3  Jot  6^  cf.  i  K  67  Nu  35" 

'a-Dj;  Jb  19*  &  fig.  Jei7l,  'sn  ^rjn  2  S  12"= 

1  Ch  20',  <an  niipp  2  BI^'MOH^  tTwrfr.  o/ 
tron,    vid.    Am   i',    O   ^33  >/,  i49«  (|| 

'a  PSO  Jb  2084,  '3  S3-](5  I  K  2  2  "  =  2  Ch  1  810,  ' 

&  '3  nanp  Ez  43;  '3  ^rn-)a,  i.e.  of  Babylon,  ag. 
Cyrus  Is  45s;  cf.  i  S  I77  &  Is  6o17-17  (fig.) 
2.  tool  of  iron  Dt  27*  Jos  831  Pr  2717-17  EC  io10  Is 
lo84  (metaph.);  head  of  an  axe  Dt  19'  2  K6M; 
so  weapon  2  S  237  Jb  41";  cf.  also  Nu  31"  Jos 

2  28  where  iron  as  spoil  of  war.         3.  trow  in 
fig.  of  unwatered  earth  Dt  28°;  of  Egyptian 
bondage,  '2H  WDt  4*  i  K  8"  Je  n4;  of  op- 
pression '3  ^Dt  2  S48  Je  2  814cf.vu;  of  strength 
Je  i5'*-13;  cf.  T&JF?  1  Dt33*  &  Mi413 

of  prophet,  firm  through  Yahweh's  might, 
73  Je  i18;  of  distress,  73  ^nna  ^  107"  cf.  v10  of 
judgments  of  \  &  105";  73  ba^  ^29;  of  evil- 
doers, Je  6MEz  2218>JO;  simile  of  scorching  sky 
Lv  2619;  X3  7^t5p  of  bones  of  hippopotamus 
Jb  4o18;  '3  n^a  of  obstinate  neck  of  Isr.  Is  484. 

t  "*  vpS,  n.pr.m.  (man  of  iron)  —  l.aGilead- 
ite  2  817s7  IP"**-*  iK  27;  4na  2819";  Ezr 

2fll  =  Ne  7"  H^ban  ^pa  n^ao  r?^  -VB^  ^a  73 

DD^~7y  K").^.,  where  2nd  Barzillni=  above,  & 
former  is  2.  apriest  Ezr26I=Ne  7",  who  adopted 
name  ^3-  3.  2  S  2  18  a  Meholathite. 


vb.  go  through,  flee  (cf.  Germ. 
durchgehen)  (Ar.  Lj>  go  away,  withdraw, 

-Qal  Pf.  rna  On  3'i«+  9  1.,  vna  Jb  9» 
Is  22*;  Impf.  rry  Jb  20*,  rna?  Jb  27"  Ne  6", 
rnan  Gn  31"+  13  1.  ;  1  1».  rrrm  Gn  i6«,  rnaK 
f  '397,  vn??  Je  527,  vr)3*i  2  s  4'+  4  1.  nrnaj 
2  S  15";  7mr.  ms  Gn  2  7"  +3  t,  VTO  I8  48"; 
Inf.  abs.  Crt-Q  Jb  27°;  crtr.  m3  i  S  23*  + 
rrt-UJoni";  sf.^r  •--?0n3i»^rn3 

Gn  357-f  2  t.;—  1.  go  or  pat*  through,  of  bar, 

pha^  --roc  byn  EX  36°  (P).     2.  >« 

*(E)Exi4»(J)  J«991  iSi9>81»2217 
a  8  13*°  "  (del  Dr  cf.  We)  15"  Is  22'  Je  4s9 
26SI  39*  527  Ne  6"  ;  fig.  of  days  fleeing  awny 


rma 


138 


Jb  9**;  of  man,  like  a  shadow  Jb  1  4*  ;  c.  ft?  flee 
from  a  place  i  820*  2  S  I910(  +  •'SP?  pers.)  Is  4820, 
a  weapon  Jb  2OM;  a  person,  c.  FIND  i  K  ii23, 
usually  c.  '?BD  Gu  i66JJ  31*  35'  7  Ex  2U  (all 
JE)  Ju  ii3'  2  821"  i  K27  i22  =  2  Ch  io8 
+  31  571  (titles)  I397  Jon  i10;  *  TO  fig.  Jb 
"  ,/?e«  to,  c.  ace.  place  i  S  27*  i  K  1  140  Ho 
c.  place  &  p  Ne  i310  ;  c.  place  &  n_  loc. 
»  4*  284';  'c.  place  &  ^  Nu24n  Am7w; 
&  pers.  i  S236Gn274»(J)  i  K239  iK  n40; 
&  pers.  i  S  2220;  /««,  sq.  inf.  i  K  1  117  Dn 
come  quickly  Ct  814. 

Ch  818;  7m;>/  hna:  pr 


27 
12" 
Jon 
c.  " 


io7. 


3.  flee= 


Hiph.  Pf.  vrian 


i9=6;  sf. 

i  Ch  I215;  P*.  rnaC)  Ex  26*;—  1.  pass  through, 
lit.  Ex  26M  (P)  cf.  Qal.  2.  caw*«  to/ee,  put  to 
flight,  animal  Jb  4I30,  men  I  Ch  813  I216;  drive 
away  Pr  19*  Ne  13*  (sq.  ^V?). 

1  1.  [rrna]  adj  .  fleeing  (=  *  rria)  :  rnn  tfn  a 

Jb  2613  of  eclipse-dragon,  rnil  fc>ro  fJTlS  Is  271 
(prob.  fig.  of  Assyrians)  ;  as  subst.  B^nna  Is 
4314  as  fugitives  (for  other  views  cf.  Comm.)  ; 

so  prob.  also  Is  i  5*  n  wo,  v.  rna. 

tn.  rPTSl  n.pr.m.  son  of  Shemaiah  i  Ch;}22. 

'  n*n3,  n.m.  bar  (cf.  As.  buruhu,  spear- 
shaft,  spear,  COTG10M)—  rna  Dt  36+  1  1  1.  (cstr. 
Ami5  etc.);  tan?  Ex3511'3938  Kt  (Qr  both 
vrr  needless)  ;  pl/Dnna  Ex  2626+8  t., 
2Chi4«,  'rna  Ex3631'+3t, 
vrna  Ex  4o18+  7  1  (+  Qr  Ex  35n  39»),  n^nna 
Je  5  130  La29,  n^rna  J0n27,  nnna  I8i55  but  cf. 

infr.;  —  1.  a.  6ar,  of  wood,  joining  boards  of 
tabern.  Ex  ae26-27-27-23-29-29  35"  gfinjuiauwi  4Qi8 
Nu  3s6  431  (all  P).  b.  bar(s)  of  city-gates  Dt  3* 
Ju  1  6s  i  S  237  2  Ch  85  1  46;  tW.  of  gates  of  Jeru- 


salem La  29    also 


Ne  33 


cf. 


147";  cf.  Am  i5  Na313  Je  49"  Ez  38"  Je  5I30; 
bars  of  city-gates,  ntfrtt  r3  i  K  4",  ^P3  '3  Is 
452  (of  Babylon,  broken  bef.  Cyrus)  ;  nnv}?  JB 
1  5s  rd.  prob.  c.  5£  Di  al.  7">2  v.  HH3  ;  yet  cf!  Che's 
crit.  n.  2.  fig.  br\2  '1  of  distress,  etc.  -f  107"; 
of  fortress,  ftolK  ;i  in  simile  Pr  i819;  fig.  '3  of 
earth  (pictured  as  house  out  of  which  Jonah 
is  shut)  Jon  27.  (Older  usage  sg.  of  bar  of  door 
or  gate,  i.e.  the  great  bar  across  the  gate  ;  so 
Dt  35  Ju  i63  Am  i5  i  S  237  i  K  4"  Je  4931 
Pr  i89  Jb  3810  2  Ch  8s  Ez  38n  Later  pi.  Is  45" 
La  29  2Chi46  Ne  33-6-13-14-15  ^M713,  but  also 
Ka3".) 

t  [rni£]  n.m.  (flight)  fugitive—  Ez  17" 


Kt  coll.,  vmao  Qr;  Co  rds.  Qr,  but  del". 
as  gloss;  $  @  Ew  Sm  rd.  l^nrip. 

?  2  S  2  331  =  nsnrja  i  Ch  n33,  rd.  prob. 

.'sub^nn&cf.  Dr. 
n.pr.m.  v.  sub  "»sn  p.  92. 
Jb37"v.  ^subnn. 
],  n^ia  v.  «na  sub  ii.  N^a. 

2  S  2O14  obscure,  many  after  CS  rd. 
Klo  prefers  Dnaan  after  ®  &  so  Dr. 
a  v.  sub  u.  ma;  v.  also  ^  3,  fe  4. 

v.  sub 


esp 
Qa 

Pi. 


vb-  **eel>  tlesB  (NH  trf.;  Ar. 
Eth.  Q^h:  Aram.  TO,  ^  (praise),  Palm. 
in  aoW>  1D»  T"1^  Vogr»lm-74ff-cf-w-m)- 
.  ^  2  Ch  613;  n3-Q3  ^  95fi;  !)nil  (v. 
PL  pass.  !pT3  Gn  9s6  +  7o  t,;—  1.  kneel 
down  (so  Ar.  Syr.  Eth.)  :  1"3^-^  TO!  «^  he 
kneeled  upon  his  knees  2  Ch  613; 
Ze^  ws  ^neeZ  ft^/ora  Yahtueh  ^  956.  2. 
(only  pt.  pass.),  a.  o/  ^ocZ:  *  ^">2  blessed  be  (or 
w)  ^  Ex  i810  (E)  Gn  926  2427  (J)  Ru  414  i  S 
2^  2  S  iS28  i  K  i48  521  815-56  io9  i  Ch  1  6s6 


H912i246i3521  1441  Zc  n5; 


2910  2  Ch  211  64  98  Ezr  7 

8s)53  io6 

^  6620  68s6; 

ginal  nw); 

2  S  2247  (= 

HUD  ^  7219. 


286  3I22  4i14  72* 


^  6820  (prob.  for  an  ori- 
K 'a  Gni420(E);    ^)W  '1 
i847);  /(«  nua  xa  Ez  312;   ZV  '2 
b.  o/  wen:  Gn  27^  (J)  Nu  2213 


(E)  Dt  714  283-6  3320-24  i  S  25a3  2625  Ju  i72  i  K 
245  +  n826  Is  i925  Je  i?7  2o14;  ^na  la^aq 

blessed  be  the  one  blessing  thee  Gn  27M  Nu 

249  (E);  rnrri>  'a  Ru  219-20310  1  S  i513  2321  2  S 

25  ^  H515;  p^V  5>*6  ^  Gn  i419;  /<(  ipia  Gn  2431 
26M  (J);  /(|  OT3  Is  65s3.  c.  things:'^*  ^T3 
1^3  Wessecf  6e  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  Dt  284  cf. 
Dt  285  i  S  2S33  Pr  518.  Niph.  Pf.  ttlM  Gn  12" 

Pi.233P/. 


2o26;  tt^ai  Jbi5;  sf.  to^a,  ^313  etc., 
5  t.;  ^a  Dt  27+9  t.;  fmpf.  Tl??,  TO!1  etc., 
Gn283+52t.;  nannK  Gn  i23+  2  t.;   pi. 
Gn24co+  ii  t.;  sf.^a^Gn  2710+  21  1.; 
Gn  4925+  2  t.;    WJ^JJ  Gn  i419  +  16  t.  ; 
Gn4820+6t.;        iK7  *n  19-31 


4-  29  1;  7n/  cstr.     a  Gn2217-f  24  t.  ;  Inf.  abs. 
Jos  2410  (Ki,  cf.  KoLm,  Ews240b-2  01  Sta); 
2714+  4t.;—  1.67m  &W,  adore  with 


139 


bended  knees:  ace.  ''  -pa  Gn  24*^)  Dt  810  Ju 


5"  iCh291020  2  Ch20»3i8 


145"° 


26"  343 


'*  fix  ^C'Si  V'  IO31"*'21  IO41JB;  DP  "p^  6^w*  2/<e 
name  o/  Yahweh  Ne  9*  V'  96*  ioo4  I45121;  *pa 
DMbtt  Jos  22*  V  66"  685?  (doubtless  for  an 
original  m,T),  with  b  i  Ch  29*;  JJK  T1.??  Is  66s 
(of  idolatrous  worship).  2.  6-W  blesses  a. 
m«n:  abs.  Nu  23"  (E)  ^  IO928;  with  ace.  Gn 
32s7*  48"  Ex  20s4  Nu  24'  Jos  2410  (E)  Gn  1 2= 3 
2217  24'*  26"  3027-30  39*  49*  Jos  17"  (J)  Gn 
i*"^1  i7"»  25"  263*  28s  35*  48'  Nu  614-27 
(P)  Dt  i11  27  713 127  I434-39  i5«*in«.»  i6l(u*  23" 
24"  "  26"  288  3o16  Ju  i324  2  S  61US  7»  i  Ch  410 
1 3M 1 7s7  26*  2  Ch  3i10  Ne  86  Ru  24  Jb4213  ^  5" 
28' 29"  45367s-7-8io788ii512-wi28&  134*  147" 
Pr38SIsi92»5i26i9Je3i23Hg219.  b.  things: 
sabbath  Gn  2s  Ex  20"  (P);  field  Gn  27*  (E); 
bread  Ex  23"  (E);  work  Dt  28"  Jb  i10  cf.  Dt 
33n  ^  ^5n  I3215.  3.  men  bless  men:  priests 
&  kin^s  '<  Q^3  Dt  io8  2  Is  2  S  618  i  Ch  i63  23" 
^ri298;  Melchizedek  Abraham  Gin  4 19;  MosesDt 
331  Ex  12"  39^;  Joshua  Jos  14"  2267;  priests 


Solomon  iKS14-"  (  =  2Ch63);  David  286=° 
(=iChi643)i940;  Eli  iS220;BalaamNu226 
2311-"-2*  24'°;  fathers,  esp.  on  death-bed  Gn  274 
+  12  t.  Gn  27  (all  JE)  28IJ  (P)  32l  (E)  48' 
(P)  48IMO  49s8  (J)  2  S  I325;  in  consecrating  a 
sacrifice  i  S  9lf.  4.  salute,  greet,  with  an 
invocation  of  blessing  (stronger  than  Dlbt?): 
*p  I0M  the*  witt  Israel  bless  Gn 


48"  (E).  a.  in  meeting  Gn  47*  (P)  2  K  4"  io1& 
I  S  I310.  b.  in  dajMrting  Gn  24"  (J)  4710(P) 
i  K  8".  c.  by  messengers  i  S  25"  2  S  810  i  Ch 
18'*.  d.  m  gratitude  Jbsi20  Prao"  Ne  n*. 
•.  morning  salutation  Pr  27".  f.  congratula- 
tions for  prosperity  Gn  I2*(J)  27"  Nu  24*  (E) 


i  K  i47  ^-49" 62*.  g.  in  homage  28  14"  ^ 
72".  h.  in  friendliness  2  821*.  S.  bless, 
with  the  antithetical  meaning  curse  (Thes) 
from  the  greeting  in  departing,  saying  adieu 
to,  taking  leave  of;  but  rather  a  blessing  over- 
done and  so  really  a  curse  as  in  vulgar  English 
as  well  as  in  the  Shemitic  cognates:  i  K  2i10-13 


+  io3.        Pn.  Impf.  T 
JU  5«4  I>r  20«;  Pi. 

t  33"; 


287" 
Nu  22* 


Jb  i111  2" 
3  t.; 

pats.  «o  fc«  6/>Mfrf,  adored:  '*  DB^  Jb  ifl 

2.  prospered  by  God:   a.  persons  2  S  7s*  i  Ch 
,7 

33 

Nu  2  2*.    4.  t'n  gratitude  Pr  2  a*  Ju  5*.    Hiph  . 

*S>pjn  ipas  onrf  A«  wacfo  his  camels  kneel  Gn 

24"  (J).      Hithp.^znnDt29»-h3t.;  Impf. 

Is  6S» 


,,2«  I2g4  IV20SI.     b.  things  Dt 
3.  hare  prosperity  invoked,  by  Balaam 


n:ra 

oneself,  congratulate  oneself  inabs  in  his  heart 
Dt  2918;  1JHT3  with  or  by  (cf.  a  in.  2.  d)  thy 
seed  (invoke  for  oneself  the  blessing  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham)  Gn  22"  26*  (J);  by  the  Messianic 
king  +  7217;  p«  *nb«3  Is  65";  by  '*  Je  4*. 

tlp£  n.f.  '••« •«  knee  (As.  birku  COT€">-; 
Eth.  -OCh:  Aram.  ^3,  ^o^a)  Is  45**;  du. 


47<; 


:  D'3"J3  tTD  water  reachingto  the  knees  Ez 

^a  by  ^r^lDn  io10;  b  jn  pnsra  n32: 

Dt  28*;  tfa-U  by  jna  kneel  on  knees  in 
worship  i  K  8M  Ezr  9»  cf.  Is  4  5n  i  K  1  918  2  Ch  6", 
in  entreaty  2  K  i  u,  to  drink  of  a  fountain  Ju  7"; 
V3-Q  pa  WD  DJT  ;w«  Aw/ac«  between  his  knees 
in  prayer  i  K  i842;  D^a"ia  by  upon  the  knees,  Gn 
303  (E  ;  on  X3  by  "ibn  v.  plogsD-w-bA.!.  !.•.»«, 
Sta  ZAW  "*  14S  tt)  50°  (E)  Jb  3"  Ju  1  619  2  K  4»  Is 
6612;  D^aia  Dyo  N^in  Gn  48"(E)  ;  knees  as  seat 
of  strength,  weak  from  terror  Jb  4*  Is  35*  Ez  7" 
2  118  Na  2";  or  fasting  ^  109**. 

fi-TC'ia  n.f.bleasin«(Ar.i^;;  Eth.dtfrh 
Aram.  Kf|3,  )^>too  ;  NH  as  Heb.)—  'a  Gn 
1  22  +  39  t.;  cstr.  n?ia  Gn  284  +  9  t.  ;  sf. 
Gn  49W  +  7  t.  ;  pi.  fltoja 

nta-ja,  nb-ia  Gn  49tt+5  t.  ;   sf. 

Mai  22;  —  1.  blessing:  a.  of  parent  Gn  271**41 
49s8  (JE),  of  Moses  Dt  33'.  b.  of  God  Ex 
32*  (E)  Lv  25*  (P)  Dt  ii"«-»  23«  (-Ne 


13')  28"  3oU9  Jos  8M(D)  2  S  7s9  ^  3 


Is  44s 


34*  4480 


Jo  214  Mai  3l°; 


Gn395  (J)  Dt  I2isi61733* 

* 


129"  P*  io3; 

n«D  ns-a  ^  24;  on-i3K  na-Q  Gu  28*  (P), 

the  blessing  given  to  Abraham.  o.  of  the 
people,  in  recognition  of  good  men  ^  IO917 
Pr  io'  ii26  24s4  28*.  d.  o/  a  poor  man,  in 
recognition  of  benefits  Jb  29".  2.  stwrce 
of  blessing  :  Abraham  Gn  1  2s  (J)  ;  Israel  Is  1  9* 
Ez34*  Zc813;  seed  of  the  righteous  ^37*; 
the  king  ^21";  memory  of  the  righteous  Pr 
i  o7;  new  wine  Is  65*.  3.  blessing,  prosperity  : 
Dne»  naiaa  by  the  prosperity  of  th*  vpright 
(the  city  is  exalted)  Prnu;  TOJT  ni3^3  £33 
JTno  yeat  the  early  rain  covereth  with  blessings 
+  84'  cf.  Gn  49*-*;  D3*ni3"»3  HK  TIVW  and 
I  will  curse  your  prosperity  Hal  2s.  4.  bless- 
ing, praise  of  God  Ne  9*.  5.  a  gift,  present 


6u.  nyja  cJcj  a  liberal  person  Pr  1  1»  (cf.  Syr. 
l^ok.  1  1  1.  Mirf:).  6.  treaty  of  peace  2  K 
1  8"  =  Is  36". 

t  ii.  ""9"^  *'  n-Pr-loc-  valley  in  wilderness 
by  Tekoa  2  Ch  20**;  mod.  Bercikdt  cf.  Be  & 
rcff.  3  .  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  band  i  Ch  1  2'. 


140 


Ttl 


n.pr.m.  (blessed)  1.  friend  and 
amanuensis  of  Jeremiah  Je  3212-1  -16  364*32433-6 
451-8.  2.  a  priest,  son  of  Zabbai  (Zaccai)  Ne 
320  io7.  3.  son  of  Colhozeh,  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah  Ne  i  Is. 

trOU  n.f.  pool,  pond  (naian  SP;   Ar. 

*»  T  •• : 

i5^!> ;  Sab.  rD"O  Sab.  Denkm.73;  Aram.  Wiana) 
—'a  2  S  213-13  412  2  K  i817  (=Is  362)  20*°  Ne  3" 
Is  7s  22M1;  cstr.  nrna  2  S  213  i  K  22»  Ne 
214  3"  Na  2';  pl.  nte^S  EC  26  Ct  7*. 

N^lSl  n.pr.m.  (Jft  <fo^  bless,  cf.  Ph. 
I,  Palm.  *]13^3  Vogn7,Bab.  JBariki-iliOpp 
L)  father  of  ElihuJb322-6. 

rm^  n.pr.m.  (= VW3?  s.  Yah  blesseth 

T  :    v  T  :        f  \  »*  *»  I 

Ges t87'3)  father  of  a  Zechariah  in  Isaiah's  time 
Is  82;  usually  in  abbreviated  form  as  foil.: 
•Tina,  1.  son  of  Zerubbabel  i  Ch  320.  2. 
a  Levite  guard  of  the  ark  iCh916is23.  3. 
father  of  Meshullam,  one  of  Nehemiah's  chiefs 
Ne  34-30  618.  4.  father  of  the  prophet  Zechariah 
Zc  i^l.Tina  v7;  VPrna also  5.  father  of  Asaph 
j  Ch  6s4  is17'.  6.  Ephraimite  chief  2  Ch  2812. 

n/?"£»  ^T?!?  v'  ^'^?:  8UPra- 
QTH  (cf.  Ar.  "LS  twist  a  rope  of  two  strands). 
TD''ph2L  n.[m.]    variegated    cloth    (Ar. 
*->J>.  rope,  (or  fabric)  of  two  strands  or  colours; 

cf.  A  s.  birmu,  a  kind  of  clothing  COTG10M,  burmu, 
iris,  ZimBP82;  on  burumu  cf.  JenKo8mol-6ff)  n»a 


cf. 


n.pr.m.  king  of  Sodom  Gn  i42  (\/ 
unknown;  ©  BoXXa). 

T  H5?^S  n.pr.m.  1.  a  son  of  Asher  Gn 

4617-17  Nu  2644-15  1  Ch  730-31.  2.  son  of  Ephrairn 
i  Ch  7s3  (where  expl.  as  if  fr.  njna).  3.  a 
Benjamite  n^ia  i  Ch  813,  njna  i  Ch  816.  4. 
a  Levite  iCh^10-11. 

t^yna  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.  nnststo 
'2HNU2644. 

tpHS  vb.  flash,  of  lightning  (Ar.   j£j 

gleam,  flask,  lighten,  As.  bardku  ZimBP7fl, 
Aram.  P13,  ^>U,  Eth.  Q^*:  Sab.  pna  Hal252  cf. 


2S2215&alsoin  ||^  i815(cf.  Klo  Checrit.n.); 
Imv.  p1!?  ^  1  446;  —  all  c.acc.cogn.  p") 
flash,  ii'ans.  flash  lightning,  subj.  x>. 


n.m.  Kzl'13  lightning  (chiefly  in 
poetrj-)  (Ar.  JjT,  As.  birku  COTGlow,  ZimOT  ""• M 
Aram,  pia,  )J^) — abs.  ra  Jb  2o25  +  7  t.+  2  S 
22"  (cf.  infr.);  cstr.  Pia  Dt  32"+  2  t.;  pl.  D'jrjzi 
Exi918+7t.,  VjTia  >^974;— lightning,  1.  lit. 
mostly  p\.=ligJUnings,  lightning-flashes  Ex  1 9" 
f  i816  (in  theoph.,  on  2822"  v.  infr.)  77™  974 
X357  J°  38"  Je  iols  51";  so  in  sim.  of  swift 
brightness  Na  26,  sg.  only  ^  1 44*  2  S  2 215  (where 
however  rd.  Pia  D^^a  cf.  Pia — so  ©L  Klo 
Che,  cf.  his  crit  n.  ^iS15),  Ez'i13  (in  vision), 
and  in  sim.  of  brightness  Dn  io6;  swift  destruc- 
tion Zc  914.  2.  fig.  (always  sing.)  of  flashing 
arrow-head  Jb  2O25,  cf.  3in  r3  Dt  3241,  run  '3 
Na  3s  Hb  311;  cf.  glitter  of  weapon  Ez  2 1 15-20-33. 

tp"^    n.pr.m.  (lightning -flash,  cf.   Pun. 
Barcas,    surname    of    Hamilcar,    cf.    Nepos 


pi3  YogPalm-76)  son  of  Abinoam,  &  leader  of 
Israel  Ju  46-8-9-1°-12-n-1'*.i6.i6.M  j-i.ia.is 

cf.  Va  "J3. 


S-  n.f.  a  precious  stone,  emerald,  ace. 
to  ®  93  Josephus;  (from  flashing,  sparkling; 
Lag™-  Jur-  Eccl-  *•  comp.  Skr.  war^a^a,  Gk. 

Ex  2817  3910  (both  P). 

TT:!  n.f.  id.,  Ez  2813,  cf.  Ge8«WB-sPinsk 

Kinl.73. 

TDip^S.  n.pr.m.  (V  &  mng.  unknown; 
Bab.  BarMsu  DlPr212)  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim,  73^3  Ezr  2M=Ne  755. 

t  D^P"")3.  n.m.pl.  briers  (so  Vrss  Ki  al., 
also  Stu  q.v.,Be,  ^/unknown;  cf.  ||D^P;  >  J.  D. 
Michaelis,  Thes  al.  threshing-sledges,  furnished 
with  sharp  (glittering')  stones)  Ju  87  VlE*11 

(vid.  also 

and  I  will  thresh  your  flesh  together  with 
the  thorns  of  the  wilderness  and  the  briers;  v16 

jn&!  'an  nto  la-isn  ^2rtp"nKi  i^vn  ^.jjrns  n^i 
niso  ^JK  nx  Dna  (rd.  K^TI  for  VIs!  ®  BuR3U4; 

cf.    Stu   Be)  and   he  took   the  thorns  of  the 
wilderness  and  the  briers  and  threshed,  etc. 

t[H^2-]  vb.  purify,  select  (cf.  As.  bardru, 
be  shining,  in  deriv.  ZimBP46-73  BelserBA8IL1M; 
Ar.Jj  pious,  kind,  true;  JT  he  was  pious,  good, 
virtuous,  honest)  —  Qal  Pf.  '•nmEz  2O38;  Inf. 
sf.  D-ljb  Ec318,  Ges*67*-3;  cf.  mb  ol  (si  vera  1.) 
as  metaplastic  form,  but  on  text  vid.  ^a  supra 

p.  101  ;  PL  pass.  m.  *vna  Jb  333+  4  1.;  f.  rnria 
Ne  518  Zp39;—  1.  purge  out,  purify: 


141 


BHlbn  D2tt  and  I  will  purge  out  from  among 
you  the  rebels  Ez  2O38;  ^1^9  ^W  a  purified 
lip  Zp39;  ^p  "K"Q  utter  in  a  pure,  sincere 
manner  Jb  33*.  2.  clioose,  select,  only  Ft.  and 
in  Chronicler :  chosen,  valiant  men  I  Ch  7*°; 
porters  iChp";  musicians  iChi641;  sheep 
Ne  518.  3.  cleanse,  make  shining,  jxtish, 
pt.  pass.  "H"^  )'D  polished  arrow  Is  49*  (cf.  De 
&  Je5in  infr.)  4.  test,  prove  EC  3"  Dnab 
D'r6«n  ^a<  GW  wiay  ^>rar«  <Aera  (RV); — on  91 
v.  •*3.T  JTiph.  ran  Is  52n;  Pt.  "^28  22° 
(  =  >^i827); — purify  oneself:  a.  ceremonially, 
the  bearers  of  the  sacred  vessels  Is  52". 
b.  morally  2  S  22^=^  18*.  Pi.  7n/.  "nab  Dn 
II*  purify  (\\  fffsb,  ?3!&).  Hiph.  1.  7n/ 
"nr6  Je  4"  purify,  cleanse.  2.  7mv.  ran 
D'tflin  Je  5in  ^0/ta£  arrows  (vid.  3  above). 
Hithp.  1.  Impf.  rnarr;  Dn  1 210  ^m/y  orwweZ/. 
2.  Tiann  >/,  i8w="0fin  2  S  22s7  «fow;  ow<r*;Z/ 
jntre,just,  kind. 

fn.12  adj.  pure,  clean,  Jb  1 14  ^244;  *Q  Pr 
i44;  pl.cstr.  ns  ^73»;  f.rna  ^i9»  Ct6»-10;- 
1.  pure,  clear:  337  13  ^>wre  in  heart  ^24*; 
3a!>  na  ^73';  a  pure  damsel  Ct69 10,man  Jb  1 14, 
commands  of  God  ^  1 9*.  2.  clean:  ">3  DttX  cri'6 
t«  clean  Pr  1 44.  3 .  perh.  ad  v.  "^"^3  A^««  purely, 
of  sincere  homage  ^  212  but  cf.  I.  "%  p.  135. 

fin.  l^  n>m-  grain,  corn  (cf.  Ar.y.  Wi«a<, 
^ram ofwlusat),  +  72"  Am  5"  8i6;  13  Gn  4i*-4f 
42"*  45°  (E)  ^  65"  Pr  1 1*  Je  23*  Jo  2*. 

ti.  "&  n.m.  lye,  potash,  alkali  used  in 
smelting  metals  Is  i*  (see  nn'2). 

tn.  "^—  n.m.  cleanness,  pureness  :  ^  "<a 
cleanness  of  my  hands  2822"  (=^  i821)  ^  i8a 
(  =  ^a  my  cleanness  2  S  2  2") ;  *)?  ^3  Jb  9"  2  2*. 

trP")!-!  n.f.  lye,  alkali,  potash,  soap,  used 
in  washing  Je  2°  Mai  3*. 

"Hn  n.m.  field  (BAram.  K13,  Syr.  )U, 
Ar.^j  open  country,  land) — 12D  ^3T  ^/^y  yrow 
up  in  the  open  field  Jb  39*  (Aram,  u^age). 

tQ^Z^Z  n.m.pl.  birds  fattened  for  table 
of  Solomon  I  K  5*;  capons  Ki,  geese  (from  i)i«  it- 
pure  white  feathers)  $Jfr  Thes,  swans  Ew, 
guinea-hen*  Th,  />u^  Tristr.  AV  RV  (naia= 
water-birds  Lv  ii17  $••»). 

l.,  meaning  unknown). 
na14 'cypress or fir(As.6ur^M 
cf.  nV>3  infr..  r, 


also  Gr.  /Spudc,  Lat.  bratum,  cypress,  juniper 
(PS);  in  favour  of  cypress,  also  ©<S>  &  so  Thes; 
in  favour  of  fir  or  jwn«,  93  Rob  in  RobGes 
(because  cypress  not  now  indigenous  on  Leba- 
non); cf.  also  RSProph-lT-ll-*>  who  lays  stress  on 
Ph.  n.pr.loc.DBa  'N(=D^"Q'K)=Gr.IIm«>{;o-ai 
i.e.  isle  of  firs;  —  v.  further  SchroedPMa-Spr-w 
LowN°-*  &  Brathu  as  name  of  Hermon  Philo 
Bybl.  in  Eusebp~*Kfmn«-L10)—  -tfl-Q  Ho  I49 
4  1.;  D^cnia  2  S  6*4-  1  1  1.,  D^cna  Na  2 
1837",  Vpa  2  K  19°;—  1.  (lit.)  a  noble 
tree,  usually  ||p«  (exc.  286'  i  K  6**  2  Ch  3* 
^  io417  Is  551S  Ho  14*  Na  24);  as  standing  and 
growing  Is  14"  37"  =  2  K  19°,  Is  41"  55" 

(II  Di_n)  60"  (||  pjai>  TO3=r«)  V  io417-      a. 

sim.  of  luxuriance,  stateliness  Ez3i8,  produc- 
tiveness Ho  14'  (Now  thinks  cypress),  fig.  for 
spear-shafts  Na  24  Hi-St,  but  ®  @  D'Bnp  ; 
fig.  for  mighty  men  Zc  1  11.  3.  as  material 
(always  pi.),  for  building  temple  ('a  ^Vy)  i  K 
S*"4  6s4  cf.  9"  2  Ch  27;  'a  VV  (sing.)  2  Ch  3*  (cf. 
Baer's  n.);  xa  T\^  i  K  6U;  for  ships  (no  }«y) 
Ez27s;—  D^Bhia  ^  tea  286*  appar.=w^/i  o« 
musical  instruments  made  of  fir,  but  ||  i  Ch  1  3* 
a  &  so  here  ©  We  Dr. 


n.m.  id.  (Aramaic  (prob.  North- 
Palest.)  form  of  same)  only  pi.  D'rtfia  ||  D'fiK 
Ct  i17;  ref.  to  arbour  of  trees  as  their  homey 


^S  n.pr.m.  (\/  &  meaning  unknown) 
king  of  Gomorrha  Gn  1  4*. 

^nhs,  ••nha,  nrrtSa  v.  sub  nnw,  P.  92. 

w  «  «^«<  odour,  cf.  Aram.  D%D3t 
be  sweet,  pleasant,  Pa.  yugJ»  to  delight, 

,  5M;«;<;  Palm.  NBV3  (Knc«)  VogJAtM^ 
AO«.  s.pt.  m  i.  .«.  us  i.  *  M,  »  .««.     -^  (^  cf> 
dorf2Mu 


tn,  [ntz/s]  v.  0^3. 

t  Qtr£  n.m.  1  K  1Q>  I0  spice,  balsam,  balsam- 
tree  (Ar.  'LUf,  Aram.  *&*,  Umi,  Gk.  /3«X- 


Ct  51  (as  if  fr.  D);  pi.  OM?^3  Ex  25*  + 
i  St.,  ^*9^3  Ct4u;—  1.  fpu*,  perfume,  sweet 
odour  Is  3s4;  DyfJOJI?  Ex  30"  ('a  perh.  so 
pointed  to  distinguish  it  from)  Dfeb'npjp  va  ;  — 
\\\\\\  this  cf.  Aram.  1**  m->y  ULD,  KCD13  ^:p;  — 
i^MrM  as  costly,  token  of  wealth  2  K  20"  =  Is 
39f  cf.  2  Ch  32";  royal  gifts  i  K  io'10*=2Ch 
91-"-94;  cf.  sff.  i  K  IOM=  2Ch90;  as  article  of 
commerce  Eza7*;  burnt  at  burial  2  Ch  16"; 


ndfea 

appointed  fcr  ingredient  of  the  anointing  oil 
Ex  256  358  cf.  v23  (all  P),  cf.  i  Ch  9*>  (Palm.  v. 
supr.) ;  stored  in  temple  i  Ch  9^;  used  for 
purifying  the  women  of  Ahasuerus  Est  212; 
elsewhere  only  Ct  41<U4  spices,  v16  balsam-juice, 
gathered  Ct  5';  balsam-tree  '1  nn  Ct  814;  beds 
of  balsam  *3  riantf!  Ct  6s;  cf.  '*  rung  Ct  s13  sim. 
of  lover's  cheeks. 


n.pr.f.    (perfume  1)—  1.   Hittite 

woman,  a  wife  of  Esau  Gn  26"  (P);  called 
daughter  of  Ishmael,  and  sister  of  Nebaioth 
Gn363  (but  due  prob.  to  R;  this  daughter  of 
Ishmael  is  njnp  in  28"  P);  v.  also  364-1<u3-17  (all 
P)  (Sam.  has  Y^TO  throughout  Gn  36).  2. 
daughter  of  Solomon,  wife  of  Ahimaaz  i  K  415. 

TOtolP  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Issachar 
i  Ch  7*.  ' 

tDtZXITD  n.pr.m.  1.  a  son  of  Ishmael  Gn 
25°  =  i  Ch  i29.  2.  a  descendant  of  Simeon 
iCh4a. 

tnt£^2]  vb.bear  tidings  (Vrub,  smooth 
the  face;  cf.  Ar.JJLj  remove  the  face  or  surface  of 
a  thing,  cf.  Ar.^o  be  glad,  joyful;  *jfa.  Jj-lT 
he  rejoiced  him  with  the  message  of  the  birth  of 
a  son;  Eth.  ftrt^i  bring  a  joyful  message,  so 
As.  busturu  (Pa.)  DP170,  Sab.  -^m  DHMMV, 
also  -m  n.Fr.dei,^JSJ  DHM2*01883-358,  CIS 


2  S  18"+  4  1.; 


i  Ch 


-to*  2  S  i819;  Imv. 
"i&3^  iS3i9+2t.; 
Is  4i27+6  t.;  f.  ITitoD  Is  4o9-9;  pi. 
^6812;  —  1.  gladden  with  good  tidings:  birth 
of  a  son  Je  2O1S;  victory  i  S  31'  2  S  i20  i  Ch 
io9  ^  6812;  vrj?3  liraea  n'n  he  was  in  his  eyes 
as  a  bearer  of  good  tidings  2  S  410.  2.  bear 
tidings  2  S  iS'9-20-20-26;  even  of  evil  i  S  417,  and 
so  with  ace.  31B  IKO  i  K  i42.  3.  herald  as 
glad  tidings:  the  salvation  of  God,  preach 
(chiefly  exilic  usage)  the  advent  of  '*  in  salva- 
tion Na2*  Is  409-9  4i27  5277;  the  praises  of 
Yahweh  6o6;  His  righteousness  in  the  great 
congregation  ^  4O10;  His  salvation  daily  ^  g62 
=  I  Chi  6s;  the  Messianic  servant  preaches 
good  tidings  to  the  meek  Is  6  1  !.  Hithp.  Impf. 
"fen?  2  S  i831  receive  good  tidings  (so  Kirkp. 
Klo;  cf.  Ar.  J^o  iv.  x;  otherwise  AV). 

a.m.  flesh  (cf.  Ar.J^o  skin,  Syr. 

.  Iriiru,  blood-relation,  DlA"-8tud-1-143' 
ctpr-170,  Sab.  tmn  -\Vlflesh  of  bulls)—  Gn  221 
+  126  1.; 


niton 

1 69  +  96 1.;  pi.  Dntea  Pr  1 4s0;—!.  of  the  body: 
Gn4i*i9Ex2i28_2230Nu  i212(E) 


s3-55  3242  Ju  87 


Jb  25  41*  612 


io     i3 


I028  io924  Pr 


Ju619-21  iS213-15  i  Ki76  i921  Jb3i31  4i15 

Pr  2320  Is  2213  441619  654  6617  Je  721  nis  Ez  414 

+  6t.  Dn  io3  Ho  813  Mi  38  Hg  212  Zc  n916. 

b.  of  men  Gn4o19(E)  221  Ex47(J)  Lv  i23  i32 

+  i6t.  2629(P)  Dt  28'"" 

i  K  4s4  510-14  630 

i9^2i63321-26^27838 

4s  5"  Is  919  I74  49W  Je  i99  La  34  Ez  325  376-3 

3917-18  Dn  i 1S  Zc  1 412.     The  flesh  of  the  body  is 

contrasted  with  stone  Ez  1 119  3626.       2.  flesh 

for  the  body  itself  (esp.  in  P) :  "JD"  vb  DIN  "»bO  ^ 

upon  the  body  of  man  it  shall  not  be  poured  Ex 

3o32(P);  nfea  ^y  BO^  13  'W3B  linen  drawers 

shall  lie  j>ut  on  his  body  Lv  63  i64  (P); 

nl?3  /y   i  K  2 127;  IIBQ  nx  }*mi  anc? 

bathe  his  body  Lvi49  i513-16  I624-26-28  i716  226 

Nui97-8(P);  D3-ib>33  unn  *b  ^D:^  m'^T/es/^z^ 

wo^  p?(<  any  cutting  for  any  one  in  your  body 

Lv  1 9s8  cf.  Lv  2i5(P);  znba  i>3  i?y  iyn  r»*3yni 

anc?  ^//e?/  *'Aa^  pass  a  razor  over  all  tlieir  body 
Nu  87  (P).  EC.  uses  "fea  only  in  this  sense  23  4& 
5s  1 1 10 1 212;  elsewhere  this  usage  only  in  poetry; 
the  body  antith.  to  B>s:  Jb  14^  Is  io18  ^  632; 
37  ^-16*  843  Pr  1 430  (only  here  emphatic  pi. 
= entire  body  BoiG9°,  Leiblichkeit  De);  <tl'^?P 
apart  from  my  body,  in  disembodied  state  Jb 
I926;  l|lb'3  *]TnSD  ~\ED  my  body  trembleth  fjr 
fear  ofthee  ^  i  I91:o.  3.  male  organ  of  gene- 
ration (euphemism) :  D2n;ny  "»'^2l  Gn  1 711-14-23-24-8* 

(P);  nny  nba  Ex  2842(P),  butiba  Gn  17"  Lv 

1 52'19  (P)  Ez  1 626  2320  447-9.  4.  flesh  for  kin- 
dred, blood-relations :  n'KOD  l'^31  ''DVyD  D Vy  bone 
of  my  bone  and  flesh  of  my  flesh  Gn  223  ( J) ; 
inx  "IB'S?  Vni  and  they  sliall  become  one  flesh 
Gn  2e4(J);  nta  "-DVy  Gn  2914(J)  Ju  92  2  S  51 
I913-14  i  Ch  n1;  1*^3  with  sf.  in  same  sense  Gn 
3727  (J)  Ne  55  Is  587,  for  which  nfea  -\M>  near 
of  kin,  man  or  woman  Lv  1 86  2  549  (both  H ;  2549 
||  nriB^D,  cf.  ES  K  149).  5.  man  over  against 
God  as  frail  or  erring  Gn  63(J)  ^565  7839; 
eyes  of  flesh  Jb  io4;  arm  of  flesh  2  Ch  328  Je 
i75;  horses  are  flesh  not  spirit  Is  3i3.  6.  the 
phrase  "^?"v? :  a.  all  living  beings  Gn  617-19  721 
0,11.15.16.17  Lv  i714  Nu  i815(P)  Jb  3415  ^  i362S. 
b.  animals  Gn  718-16  817(P).  c.  mankind  Gn 

612.!3  Nu  I622   2716/p\  Dt  523  ^  ^  ^^1    Ig  4Q5.0 

492'6616-*J-24  Jei212  2531  S227  45s  Ez  2i4-9-10  Jo^ 
Zc  217;  cf.  B^N  1^3  i?3  Jb  i210. 

trnte  n.f.  tidings  (cf.  Ar.  sJUb  v.  Ba 
»«;  Sab.  p^3  DHM21101876-"2),  2  S  410-f 
3  t.;  »TJ^a  2  S  i825-27  — 1.  good  tidings  i  K 


143 


79.       2.  tidings,  news  2  S  i8M25;  with  J131D 
2  S  i  S57.    3.  reward  for  good  tidings  2  S  410  1  8*\ 

TTlta  n.pr.  of  brook  in  Philistine  terri- 
tory; alw.T.b3n  i>ru  i  S309-10'21;  ©  Boa-op  (v21 
Bcava,  but  ©L  Boaop)  ;  mod.  Wady  Razzc  (Gaza) 
ace.  to  GueriiiJlkM*u-ns;  —  it  empties  into  ?ea 
SW  of  Gaza,  (Connexion  with  above  V^dub  ) 


vb.  boil,  seethe  (intr.),  grow  ripe 


(A     :::     - 
6e 


cooked)  ZimBr76)—  Qal  />      *73  Jo    " 


ripen,  Nas/^ia  6o?7,  NSyr. 
,  cooked,  cf.  As.  baMlu  (baslu, 

4 

Ez  24*;  —  boil,  cook  (intr.)  Ez  24*;  grow  ripe 
(of  T*p)  Jo  413;—  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  0^3  i  K 
19";  fltelK  Ex  29"  Dt  i67,  ^#3  La  410+  2  t., 
~-  -^  consec.  Zci421;  /mp/  3  fs.  5>Bbrn  28  138; 
2  ms.  ^c;nr»  Ex2319  +  2  t.,  ^#3)  Ez46=°-24,  A?bM 
2  </h  35"  *ty?J  Ex  16°,  bftjQ  2  K  6W;  Imv. 
!  2K438,  ^3  Lv831,  *JS§  Exi6»;  7n/. 
i  S  213;  Pt.  B*fy?p  Ez4624;-l.  £oe7  (tr) 
obj.om.  Nun8,  "1^3  iS213;  '"!J  Ex231934MDt 
14";  Ttt  2K488;  of  offerings,  obj.  D^CHpn  2Ch 
3513;  obj.  DCTN  Ez  46=°,  mr  Ez  46^  (no  obj.)  v24, 
el.  Zc  I421  (no  obj.);  Ex  I623-23  opp.  fiDM 


2.  fooi-  (general),  obj.lba  i  K  19"  Ex  2p31  Lv 
831  (both  P);  obj.  |3  2  K  6M  cf.  1^  La  410;  hence 
also  of  noon  Dt  i67  (cf.  Di;  ||  Ex  i28-9  has  fy 
&*  opp.  0^23  !f3D)  2  Ch  3513  (W3),  cakes 

(rnoa^n)  2  S  1  38.     Pn.  P/  3  fs.  nbgs  LV  6"; 

Impf.  3  fs.-bBtn  Lv6*';  P<3ybD  Ex  i29i  S  2"; 
—  bcboiUd,8odden,&vi  Ex  i29cf.Lv6'12I(all  P) 
i  S  2W.     Hipli.  Pf.  ^^3,1  rt/wi^,  6rot^/^  to 
rijxneta  Gn  40'°  (a  vine,  'its  grape-clusters). 
-"2  adj.  cooked,  boiled  (As.  batlu,  rij* 

COT01-)—  Ex  ia»  D^D3  ^bo  fe;  f 
Nu6w,  (bothP). 

tnTTtoQ  n.f.pl.  cooking-places 

(rf.  D'^ban  n^3  v24). 

tobtib  n.pr.m.  (=  D 
cf.  Btil.  p)  a  Persian  officer  in  Canaan  Ezr47. 
f  foll.=*moo^,  «o>tt  cf.  Ar.lliJ, 
smooth  gro>       ) 

1  „  n.pr.terr.m.  Dta»'  (*moo<A  (&  fertile) 
land)  Bash  an,  first  mentioned  as  kingdom  of 
Og,  E.  of  Jordan,  stretching  from  stream  Jabbok 
••I  northern  Uilead)  northward  to 
Hermon,  between  Genn«*aret  (\\  ,'  •  .n  :-l   mts 
lauran  (1 


later  a  type  of  fertility  ;  —  usually  c.  art.  '3H 
Nu2injs32:aDt  i4+  30  1.  Dt  Jos;  iK41319 
2  K  lo33  i  Ch5lllll«-B647-M  Ne  9s*  +  68a  135" 


-|3n),  Mi  714  (||irf.),  Na  i* 
(||  id.;  personif.,  subj.  of  fe<),  Is  33'  (||  «.; 
personif.  subj.  of  ijfi);  ISQ^n  (i.e.  range  of 
Hauran)  +  6816->«  (called  D*ni>tOn>_-from  a 
sanctuary  there?—  &  D'ajar-in  many-peaked 


mt.);  of  stately  trees  '*?  ^«  Is  2IS  (still  seen 
on  western  slope  of  mts.  of  Haurau,  Wetzst 
H*U~98);L^  W  Zc  1  12  (fig.  of  prominent  men)  ; 
'3D  D^«  Ez  27';  of  bulls  X3  'T3R  ^2a»> 

(II  D^?,  fig-);  BO  '3^3  pt32"  (4-D^l  D^3 
also  D^nny,  cf.  173  &  pfc?  v«;  vid.  |3  1.  j.  („)); 
appar.  more  general  is  '2  W1&  Ez  39'*  (ref.  to 
D;>3  .  .  .  D^S  D^Viyi  Qna  D^K);  Once  of  kine 
(fern.,  fig.  of  luxurious  and  haughty  women  of 
Samaria)  Am  4'  '3H  rriifi. 

t  Jte:  n.pr.loc.  in  south.  Judah'an  JO8  1  5". 
v.  sub  B13. 


Am  s11 


t[Dt£Q]  vb.  Po.  Inf.  sf. 


prob.  your  trampliny  (by  dissim.  fr.  DX3)  sq. 


ntra,  v.  sub 

I.  PS  daugJiter  v.  sub  p. 

II.  Hit  6ai/t  (a  measure),  HJT13  y.  sub  JTTO. 

ti.  ^Wn2,  n.pr.m.  (?=bwnD  man  of  God) 

Gn  22»-»  24159447-40  (  J)  son  of  Nahor,  neph.  of 
Abr.,livinginAram-Naharaim,incityofNahor; 
2520  28"  (P)  Aramaean  of  Paddan-Aram. 


til. 


osi94 


.  in 


n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon 

is80;  W?  iSso^^. 
supr.);  yet  cf.  L^g1"164;  site  unknown. 

v.  ii.  ^wns. 

v.  H3  sub  |3,  p.  124. 

D'm  v.  n^3. 

7rQ  (cf.  Ar.  Jy  wtyr,  «yar« 

tn^n2  M  n.f-  virgin  (cf.  Ar.  j^,  jLij, 

As.  batultu  (also  latAln  of  young  man)  gR 

42-  v.  Jer"11*'*9:  .Ml   ^^3,  ))Sbo»)—  Gn 

24lt-j-  19  1.;  cslr.  n?W3  Dt22l9+  12  t.;  pi. 

rtbro  Est  22+  7t;  n^ns  Zc  917;  n^s  EX 
22M-f  2  1.;  r&ns  Lag";  »f.  vn^ns  ^78°+  3  1.; 

—one  living  apart  in  h<  -r  father's  house  as  a 
virgin  Gn  24U(J)  Ex22u(E)  Lv2ixu(P)  Dt 
22"  Ju^^aSia^bsi1  Is62*  Je2I23iIIJo 
i$;  nhm  m^  a  virgin  damsel  Dt22"  Ju 

2ils  i  K  i*  E§t  2';  ninnai  mra  0132*  2  Ch 


ra 


144 


3617  Je  5  122  Ez  9*;  personification  of  nations 

bvrto*  r&na  Je  1  813  3  14-21  Am  5';  p*  na  'a  2  K 

19"  (=Is37M;  on  double  st.  cstr.  v.  Ges*1805 

Phi  8t-  **-  *)  La  2  13;  *vy  na  'a  Je  1  417  ;  rmT  na  'a 

La  i15;  pTV  na  'a  Is  23";  5>aa  HI  'a  Is  47*;  'a 
On»D  ra  Je46";  pi.  vtrytVM  Ex2216  2  S  13" 
Est  2s-17-19  V4515  78M  La  i4  210  5"  Ez  44**  Am  8"; 
Dnina  ^  148"  Is  234  Zc  917  La  i18  2". 


n.f.  virginity,  pi.  abs.  intens.  Dt 
22i4.i;.».  cstr  tj^na  Dt2215-17,all  concrete,  tokens 
of  virginity;  abstr.,  sf.  ^V13  Juii37;  n^Via 
Lv2i13  Jun38Ez238;  fn'bwia  Ez  23'. 

t[pJ[Q]  vb.  cut,  cut  off,  cut  down  (As. 


batdku,  COT010"-  ZimBpl(Mn-;  cf.  also  Ar. 
secuit,  amputavit)  —  only  Pi.  Pf.  consec. 
Dnia-ina   Ez  I640  and  they  shall  cut  tliee  to 
pieces  with  their  swords. 

tprO]  vb.  cut  in  two  (Ar.  j£>  cut  off 
prematurely  ;  extirpate  by  cutting)  —  Qal  Pf. 
•na  Gn  is10;  PL  Impf.  W1  Gn  I510  id. 

t[in£]  n.m.  Gnl5'10  part,  piece.  1.  V\na 
Gni510;T  pi.  sf-^na  Je  3418,  bjtt  nna  je  3419; 
always  of  halves  of  animals  cut  in  two  in 
making  covenants.  2.  "Via  ^n  Ct  217  moun- 
tains of  cutting,  i.e.  cleft  mountains  ©  Thes  al.; 
or  of  separation  (between  us)  Ew  al.  ;  ace.  to 


.—eter  as 


n.pr.  AV  RV. 


prob.   n.pr.terr.    (cleft,   ravine) 


E.  of  Jordan; 


2  S  2 


J")J"Q  (?  cut  off,  sever,  cf.  Ar.  oo,  secuit, 
resecuit,  abrupit). 

tn.  PS  n.m.  El45-14  (f.1'5-10)  bath  (Thes  al. 
fr.  above  V  in  sense  of  define,  measure;  cf. 
T/  /xi/o)  ;  Lag  Or*  1L  10  L  makes  =  m3,  =  13  +  fem.  n  ; 
cf.  Syr.  ^,  instrument  for  pressing  olives  ;  cf. 
Epiphan.  /3aSor  =  Amorpi^fZoi/;  &  £a8os  also 
Hesych.  Jos  Ant-vllL2-9  but  ed.  Niese  PVTOVS, 
/3aroy)—  '2  abs.  Is510+6t.;  (na  Ez45n)  cstr. 
Ez4510;  pi.  D^3  2  Ch  29-9  +  3  t.;—  a  liquid 
measure  =^nDNK  of  dry  measure,  each  being 


iBh  (q.v.)  Ez  45»-"-"-M;  also  Iss10  1  K  726-28  2  Ch 
29'-9  4B  +  Ez  4514-14  (4  1.  in  this  v.,  Co  del.  a  &  d). 


Ez4510  Pl^'na  a  righteous  (right,  accurate, 
full)  bath"(\\  Pirn^)«  The  actual  size  of 
bath  (  =  ephah)  is  appar.  c.  40  litres  (=  Attic 
metretescf.  JosAnt-vilU2-9;  =39.39  lit.  cf.  Boeckh 

Metrol.Untersuch.259f..  y>  ftlso  J^  BrandlS  Manz'  *™  U' 
Gewlchtswesen  29  f.  gjQJ^  Diet.  Bible,  art.  Weights  &  Measures  JJ  J 

HWB934  f-.—i.  nn  v.  Sub  !?. 


'  [nra]  »-f'  precipice,  steep  (as  cut  off, 
abrupt)  —  JYiniiri  \7n33  Is  719  m  tJte  ravines  oftJie 
precipices. 

TnriS.  n.f.  end,  destruction  (for  nn25  perh. 
on  account  of  difference  of  meaning,  perh.  fr. 
analogy  of  HP3  with  like  sense;  cf.Di)  — 


ri3  Is  56  and  I  will  make  it  (the  vineyard)  a 
destruction,  a  waste,  or  (Che)  make  an  end  of  it. 


J  3  Gimel,  third  letter ;  in  postB  Heb.= 
numeral  3  (and  so  margin  of  printed  MT) ;  jf = 
3000 ;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

Nil  v.  sub.  fKU. 


vb.  rise  up  (Aram.  Pe.  (£  I  S  26) 
&  oft.  Ethp.  ^antf,  *\!^rbe  boastful,  proud, 
cf.  also  NH)— Qal  Pf. '}  Ex  is1-",  UM  Ez  475; 
Impf.  HK3?  Jb8"  io16;  7n/  abs.  HKJ  Ex  is1-21;— 
1.  riw  wp,  of  waters  Ez  47*.  2.  ^row?  up,  of 
plants  Jb  8".  3.  be  lifted  up,  exalted,  of  head 
Jb  io16,  of  ^  in  triumph  Ex  is1-21. 

t  Nil  adj.  proud,  scribal  error  for  flfcW  Is  i66 
(as  in  Je4829). 

tnNJ  adj.  proud,  Jb  4o1LM  Is  212 
pi.  Dt»W^942i4o6Pri525i619;  cstr.^.. 
Qr  D'W  ""W  (>Kt  DWW),  yet  cf.  De  al. 


tHNiln.f.  pride,  Pr813. 

t  H1N5  n.f  .majesty,  pride  (cf.  Syr.  )i  cu) 
T 


+  6t.;  cstr.  IWU  Pr2923+  2t.; 
Is  I33+  8  1.;  —  1.  rising  up,  swelling  of  the  sea 
•^  46"*.  2.  majesty,  of  Israel  Dt  33^,  Moab  Is 
i66=  Je  4S29,  scales  of  crocodile  Jb  4i7,  of  God 
Dt3328  V/-6835.  3.  pride,  haughtiness 


io 


my  proudly  exulting  ones  Is  13'  cf.  Zp  3". 
n.m.H°5-5  exaltation—  Jb4010+  5  1.; 
cstr.  ftej  Lv  2619  +  3i  t.;  sf.  *jate|  etc.  Ex  is7 
+  9  t.;  pi.  sf.  ^Ti«3  Ez  i650;—  1.  exaltation, 
majesty,  excellence,  a.  of  nations,  their  wealth, 
power,  magnificence  of  buildings,  e.g.  Egypt 
Ez  32  12,.  Chaldeans  Is  i3."-»  14",  Philis- 
tines Zc  96,  Assyria  Zc  io11,  Jacob  V  475  Am 


145 


6s  87  Xa  23,  Israel  Ho  5*  710  (prob.  appellation 
of  '»),  Na2s,  Judah  Je  13',  Jerusalem  v'  Ez 
1  6s*;  TO  fte?  j>ri<fc  o/  fcr  tfrni^A  Ez  3O6  w 
33s;  ff?y  pw'Ez  V*4  (but  ©  Ew  Hi  Co  rd.  DTy); 
CDTj;  ptU  Lv  26"  Ez  24";  the  fruit  of  land 
of  Judah  will  become  mMfiT^I  p«A  majestic 
and  beautiful  Is  4';  '3¥  !>3  ptO  <fo  f»Mi;V«ty 
o/  aZ/  the  splendour  (of  Tyre)  Is  23';  Zion  is 
to  become  D^y  PW  an  everlasting  excellency 
Is  60*.  b.  of  God  Ex  i57  Is  24"  Mi  5s; 
s  I821<UM1;  W«}  fcp?  DD-  Jb374;  w 

3  Jb'4010.  0.  JTY71  pw  majesty  of  tJie 
Jordan,  referring  to  the  green  and  shady  banks, 
clothed  with  willows,  tamarisks,  and  cane,  in 
which  the  lions  made  their  covert  Je  49"  50" 
Zc  ii3,  and  therefore  dangerous  Je  12*  (Ew 
thinks  of  the  swelling  of  its  agitated  waters); 
T^3  PK?  majesty  of  thy  waves  Jb  38".  2.  pride 
(bad  sense)  Jb  35"  +  59"  Pr  813  i618  Ez  720 
i649  Zp  210;  of  Moab  Is  16"=  Jc  4S2929. 

t  JT1N5  n.f.  majesty,  ^  931  +  7  1.;—  1.  Zi/fc- 
ing  up  |C*y  mW  column  of  smoke  Is917;  QJ?  fWa 
swelling  of  the  sea  +  S  9™.  2.  majesty  of  God 
^93*  Is  26  10;  nby  DUO  lie  hath  done  majestically 
Is  1  2s;  nwa  nj^j  croum  o/  wo/esty  Is  28" 
(Samaria,  on  a  round  hill  majestically  com- 
manding the  country).  3.  pride  JWOa  V"iin  <foy 
tpeak  proudly  f  i710;  so  for  HiKJ  74=°  BiChe. 
t^fr-JnNSn.pr.m.  (majesty  of  El)  the  spy 
of  the  tribe  of  Gad  Nu  1  315. 

t[]V«?]  adj.  proud,  DW  W  ^  1  2  34  (Kt  cf. 
Baer's  note,  yet  rd.  prob.  D^K3;  but  Qr  better, 
^a  proudest  oppressors,  v.  nW). 

^  v.  foregoing,  and  also  HK3. 
?  n.f.  pride  (contr.  for-TJK!  Ew*«»-nb 
\rarn.  Dn  4M&  3?)—  l.;>n'cfe  Jb  33"  Je  i317. 
2.  lifting  up  Jb  22"  an  exclamation,  up!  Ew 
J'i  Deal.;  buiprid*  Hi  Dr*1**  ••<-•  8>. 

nvw§  v.  K^S. 

tl.  /K3  vb.  redeem,  act  as  kinsman  (NH, 

Ni,,h.  beseemed;  also  i*taf  n^K3)_QftlP/. 

B.  Is  44»+  14  1;  7muf.  ^,  etc.  Lv25»  + 

i8t.;  7mt>.^a,etc.Ru4<  +  3t;  Inf.  abs.  *<}  Lv 


-xa  LV  25*  +  24  t.,    fr  Is  59*  ^  io3 


4 


Is  4817,  1**  Is  54'  (Bf-  19  t.);  pass.  pi. 
etc.  Is  35*+  4t.;— 1.  act  as  kinsman,  do 
the  j>art  of  next  of  kin  (chiefly  in  D  H  P  Ru), 
S?a  kinsman  Lv  25*  (H)  Nu  5"  35"  (P)  Ru  2* 


3«.i=  4iA«.i4  ,  K  1  6"     a.  in  taking  a  kinsman's 


widow  INj  psrp  «>  DW  W  310 
^sn7^O1  if  he  will  do  thee  the  Mnsmaris  part 
(raise  up  children  by  the  widow)  well,  let 
him  do  the  kinsman's  part  ;  but  if  Jie  is  not 
pleased  to  do  t}*ee  the  kinsman's  jtart  then  I 
will  do  t/tee  tJte  kinsman's  part  Ru  3";  b.  in 
redeeming  from  bondage  Lv  25<8-49  (H);  c.  in 
redeeming  a  field  Lv  252*JS  (H)  Ru  44-*;  d.  claim 
as  kinsman  Jb  3*;  e.  D^n  />N3  the  avenger  of 
blood  Nu  35"  *•*  *  *  *  Jos  20s  •'(?  ;  notin®)  v»(P). 
Dt  1  96  -12  (D)  2  S  1  4".  2.  redeem,  by  payment 
of  value  assessed,  of  consecrated  things,  by  the 
original  owner  Lv  27*'  UI(P).  3.  redeem, 
with  God  as  subj.  implying  personal  relation- 
ship, chiefly  in  poetry:  —  a.  individuals,  from 
death  +  io34  La  3"  Ho  13",  jn  !>3O  Gn  48"  (E 
poetry),  ^D3  ^  6919  72l4>  orphans  Pr  23"  Je  50*, 
'^KH  un  nan  ^  1  19'",  \^  Jb  19*,  ty}  ^w 
•^  I915.  b.  Israel,  from  Egyptian  bondage 
Ex66(P?)  15"  (song)  ^  74s  77"  78*.  3*«  TO 
^  io610.  c.  from  exile  (chiefly  Is*,  the  vb.  not 


Jesi";  Yahweh  is  7N2  Is4i14  4314  44"*  474 
4817  497M  54"  59W  6o16  6316;  and  the  people 
D$*J  Is  359  5i10  62"  634  (cf.  ^a  infr.), 
*  io7X  Niph.  P/.  tw?  Lv  254'; 
Lv2530+5t.;  ^KWl  Is  52*;—  1.  refl. 
oneself  Lv  2549  (H).  2.  pass,  fo  redeemed, 
a.  field  Lv  2530  (H),  slave  Lv  25"  (H);  b.  con- 
secrated things  Lv  2>j»*MM  (P);  C.  Jerusalem 
by  Yahweh  Is  52'. 

t^fctt  Is  634,  in  '3  TW,  n.abstr.  re- 
demption, *acc.  to  ®  @  95  Ges  Hi  De  MV  Che 
Di  RVm  ;  then  either  pi.  abstr.  sf.  year  of  (my) 
redemption  (so  most)  ;  or  abstr.  form,  in  *  —  , 
after  Syr.  analogy,  Lag  *•»••.««  t  -~  t  *»  M« 
(®  om.  my);  but  <  Pt.  pass.  pi.  sf.  my  ransomed 
(released)  ones  Ew  Br  Brd  AV  RV  cf.  sub 
£&O  supra. 


n.f.  kln(?),  redemption — Lv  25** 
-1-5  t.;  cs'tr.  r&*a  Lv  25";  sf.  ^Kl  Ru  4«, 
in^KI  Ez  ii1*,  tafM  Lv  25"+ 4 1.;  —  1.  Am, 
1  -  ^?  nefe*  mm  of  thy  kindred  Ei i i tt,  RV  Thes 
Hi  al.;  but  «  <S  Ew  Co  -mw  '«  %  yWtow- 
«vt^.  2 .  redemjttion,  of  field  Lv 2 5*  ( II )  1 J u 
47.  3.  rtyA^  o/  redemjXion  Lv  25*"  ^  (H  ) 
Ru  4s  Je  32"=n5>ton  DDCte  Je  32*.  4.  price 
of  redemption  Lv  25**l-*'(H). 

1 7*H^  n.pr.m.  (I fe  redeems) — 1.  one  of  the 
spies  Nu  1 37.  2.  one  of  David's  heroes  2823*. 
3.  descendant  of  Zerubbabel  i  Ch  3". 


.    7K;1 


146 


til.  [7N3]  vb.  defile,  late  (cf.  ^3)— Niph. 
Pf.  3  mpl.^.33  Is  59s  La414,  on  form  v.  Ges*n-a, 
Kb'1'265;  Pt.  nbxn  Zp  31; — be  defiled,  hands  with 
blood  D^3?  Is  59*  cf.  La  4";  pt.  as  subst.  defiled, 
polluted  one  Zip  31  of  Jerusalem  (||  n*?"Vp;  appos. 
rufci  -vyn).  Pi.  Pf.  i  pl.  sf.  qfyk  Mai  i7 
pollute,  desecrate,  obj.'s  (desecrated  in  his  altar). 

Pn.  Impf.  nanan-fo  tyn  Ezr  2<B=Ne  7"  cstr. 

pregn.  and  they  were  desecrated  out  of  the  priest- 
hood, i.e.  deposed,  as  desecrated  ones;  /V.7N3B  of 
bread  laid  on  Yahweh's  altar  Mai  i7;  of  Yahweh's 


(on  Aram,  form  v.  Ko  «•  »  Ges  »  "  *  "but)  rd.  perh. 
'$**  Fi.,  v.  GFM""1*7-"'  cf.  also  Gee1**- 
OJ  *256b  Sta  *1Mb>  3;  —  I  Jiave  polluted,  i.e.  stained, 
all  my  raiment.  Hithp.  Impf.  /£3JV  Dn  i8; 
JT  \*;—d*>JUe  himself. 

n.[m.]  defiling,  defilement,  ^3 


3l  back,  etc.,  v.  sub 


I.       f      ocwjrf,  v.  sub  ,133. 
n.  [33]  pit,  in.  [33]  beam,  v.  sub  313. 
n.pp.loc.  v.  sub  333. 
c£  Ar.  U*->  ^^-  restrain  cr  withJiold 
oneself;  perh.  =  Ul^  collect  (water  in  a  cistern, 
also  tribute),  so  Lane  J£.  i.  ad  fin.,  Fl  NHWB 
'-431;  v.  also  NH  '33,  rOf,  Aram.  «?},  J^ 
collect  debts,  taxes,  etc.) 

tNlS  n.m.  Ez47'n  cistern,  pool  (cf.  Ar. 
Juji*.  watering-trough)  —  1.  cistern  K33O  D^p 
Is'3014.  2.  jpooZ,  warsA  VK33  Ez  47" 


(prob.  6«  curved,  convex,  elevated, 
Aram.  K333  hill;  be  or  make  hollow,  dig,  Ar. 
JJ.  cut  off  or  out,  44  ,  Aram.  33,  Eth.  7-fl: 
As.  gubbu,  —  all  =  c^ern;  cf.  e.g.  As.  gubbdni 
sa  mt,  cisterns  of  water,  Asrb^0*"001-'111-102, 
KBIL»;v.  n.pr.33infr.) 

tn?  n.m.?ct^«.i8(f.Exi,i8)  anything  convex, 
curved,  gibbous,  e.g.  back,  chiefly  late;  —  abs. 
33  Ez  i624;  cstr.32  Ez4313(rd.n3h®  EwSm  Co)  ; 
sf.  '23  ^  1  293,  ^]33  Ez  1  631  39;  pi.  cstr.  n'33  Lv  1  49, 
'33  Jb  i312  is26;  sf.  on^ai  i  K  7s3,  Dn33  Ez  io12, 
fn>33  Ez  i13,  Dni3  Ezi18;—  1.  back,  of  man  (fig. 
of  Isr.)  ^  I293;  appar.  of  cherubim  Ez  io12,  but 


Hi  Sm  emend  v.  so  that  '3  ref.  to  wheels,  rim 
v.  6  infr.  2.  mound,  for  illicit  worship  Ez 
1 624 -31J9  (all  ||  TO"l) ;  ®  93  lupanar,  brotfwl,  after 
analogy  of  fornix,  but  this  without  sufficient 
proof,  &  needless.  3.  boss,  or  convex  pro- 
jection, of  shield  Jb  1 526(fig.)  he  runneth  against 
him  .  .  .  with  tlie  stout  bosses  of  his  shields  (i.e. 
wicked  against  /s);  so  ^4-k  in  Ar.  in  similar 

phrase;  cf.  also  Ar.  CJ^.,  shield;  also  French 
bouclier  fr.  boucle.  4.  bulwarks,  breastworks, 
fig.  for  arguments  D?'33  TOfT^  Jb  1 312  breast- 
works of  clay  are  your  breastworks.  5.  brow, 
only  V3/JJ  7133  Lv  1 49  hi*  eyebrows.  6.  rim 
of  wheel,  /e&>«  i  K  7'*  Ez  i18-18;  so  perh.  io12  v. 
1  supr. — Ez4313;  elevation,  i.e.  basement  of 
altar,  Da  after  AIT.,  but  v.  ^33,  cf.  supr. 

1"2i  2  S  2 118,  ^iH  v19  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Aram. 
N33  den,  and  ISQ^,  Ar.  J^*L,  Eth.  7-fl:  As. 
gubbu,  well,  cistern,  v.  333) — field  of  battle  with 
Philistines  2  S  2i18=1W  in  ||  i  Ch  2O4  (so  here 
Th  Ew;  cf.  Jos  io*),but=H|  ®(S  2821"  (®L 
rafetf);  2  S  2i19(om.  ||  iCh  205),  ©  Po^z,  Po/3;  Klo 
(?a<A;  in  v16  We  Dr  (q.  v.)  rd.  333  for  3b3 ;  site 
of  Gob  (si  vera  1.)  unknown. 

t  vpp  ^3^  appar.  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Aram.  IIA^, 
Talm.  ^33,  tax-gatherer)  n  Benjamite  Ne  n8; 
but  text  dub.  cf.  i  Ch  98  &  SmLlsteQ7. 

TpJlBll  n.pr.loc.  (mound,  height,  cf.  S  K333 

ridge)  Philistine  city  i  K  is27'27 1615-17;  assigned 
to  Dan  Jos  I944,  and  to  Levites  2I23:  site  un- 
known; cf.  Lag°nom-246-2nded-2K. 


collect,  Ar.UX  (  =  lli  ?,  cf.  N33  supr.), 
NH  "33,  rnj,  Aram.  N33,  )^;'  ||form  N33  q.v.) 

f  i.  [2l}J  n.[m.]  locust  (name  from  swarm, 
collection,  Eth.  7«OA,:  cf.  also  Eth.  KlClm:  locust 


\/=  Ar.  klJ  scaturivit,  manavit),  only  pi. 
Is334  (in  sim.  of  leaping).  —  23  ii,ni,  v.sub  313. 


t^  n.[m.]  locusts,  Na  317;  cf.  '33. 

t^S,  rji-l  n.m.  Am.7.i.cr.v.2  colL  locusts 
(swarm,  multitude  ;  Aram.  83^3  y  pi.  ^3^1  ;  on 
format,  v.  01}216d),  ^  symbol  of  Yahweh's 
judgment  on  Isr.  Am  71  ;  in  sim.  of  disappear- 
ance of  Assyrian  leaders  at  destruction  cf 
Nineveh  ^313  313  Na  317  (locust-)  swarm  of 
locusts  (||  n3-)«)  ;  but  del.  3^3  as  dittogr.  We  al. 

tPTIU  vb.  be  high,  exalted  (NH  id. 
(Hiph.),  Aram.  H33,  cf.  Ar.  I^Lf  forehead,  L^. 
prominence  of  forehead;  compare  perhaps  also 
As.  gabdni,  lights  (?)  Lotz  TP133)—  Qal  Pf. 

'i  2Ch  2616+  5  1.;  ftnaj  Ez  3i5(«=n);  nraa  Ez 


147 


sf.  via£  Ez  3  114,  viap  Jb  367,  viaan  je  i3u, 
naviain  Ez  16";  7»/£qi  ^103",  nnxb  zp  3»; 

—  1.  fo  At>A,  lofty,  tall,  e.g.  tree  Ez  19"  3i'-1(U4, 
heavens  Jb  35*  Is  55'  ^  IO3n*  man  x  S  10*. 
2.6«exa^«f,ofmanindignityandhonourJb367, 
of  servant  of  Yahweh  Is  52",  God  Is  5",  God's 
ways  Is  55'.      3.  lofty  tai>  rO3  :—  a.  in  a  good 
sense,  encouraged  in  the  ways  of  Yahweh  2  Ch 
17';  b.  elsewhere  in  a  bad  sense,  be  haughty 
+  I3I1  Pr  i8u  2  Ch  26"  32*  Ez  28"-17,  and  so 
*ithout:£l8316Jei3lsEzi6MZp3n.      Hiph. 
Pf.  'nnaan  Ez  17";  Impf.  ME  Jb  39s7  Je  49" 
Ob4}  n^^p    aCh33M;    ^?r  Jb  57;    //»/. 

i  s  711  'Ez  2  131;  7>*.  a'aap  Pr  1  7"  ^  1  13';— 
»na&  Ai^A,  eaxi&,  e.g.  trees  Ez  17",  wall  2  Ch 
3314,  gate  Pr  17",  nest  Je  49"  Ob4,  dwelling 
^  103°,  a  request  Is  7",  the  lowly  Ez  21"; 
f\W  VPaj:  make  their  flight  high,  soar  aloft  Jb  57, 
without  rpy  Jb  39s7. 

trp}  adj.  high,  exalted—  i  S  9*+  15  t.; 
rfoa  Vi386;  cstr.  aaa  iSi67;  ?O}  (Ew|nsd) 
*  ioi§+  3  t.  ;  pi.  D<ni3  EC  57+  5  1.;'  f.  nrfc3  Dt 
3*+6t.;  pintail  Dn8'+2t.;  ntta  Dt2862; 

—  1.  Ai0/»,  lofty  t  tall,  e.g.  tree  Ez  17**,  tower 
Is  2"  Zp  i16,  mountain  Gn  7"  ^  104"  Is  40'  577 
Ez  17"  40*;  cf.  phrases  nnaj  nyaa  ^3  i>V  upon 
•rery  high  hill  i  K  1  4*  2  K  1  710  Je  250;  niy3:  by 

nvuan  Je  1  7';  naa  ^rb^y  is  30**  Je  3';  man 

1  S9$;  tree  HCrtp  PQf  Ez  31';  horns  Dn8s;  walls 
Dt  3*  28**;   gallows  Est514  7';   gate  Je  51"; 
altar  Ez  4  ia;  high  things  Jb  4  IM  EC  1  2s.     2. 
exalted  in  station  Ez  21";  "^  •!&}  ^  fjiM  '? 
B'Thj  D'naj^  /or  7<i^A  one  above  high  one  is 
watching,  $  the  Most  High  over  them  EC  57  so 

.,  but  Vrss  De  Now  &\.  higher  (earthly), 
potentates  over  tf&m.  3.  haughty  ^  1  3  86  Is  5" 
io»  182";  IM7-PI2l^ioi»;  3b'3  Pr  16';  rm  '3 
EC  7s.  4.  n.[m.]  loftiness,  inolp  nbf  iSi67; 
cf.  btl|  10,  p.  153. 

tpniJ  n.m.  height—  Jb2211+9t.;  sf.  Vial 
lSl74-|-5t.;  pi.  cstr.V?::a  Jbn8;—  1.  /Mi>Af, 
of  buildings  and  trees  Ez  i  w  1  9"  3  1  lo  14  40"  41* 

2  Ch  34  Am  »•;  prob.  also  Ez  4318  (of  altar),  FO 
©  Ew  Co  for  MT  31  (q.v.);   of  man  iSi?4; 
heaven  Jbi  i8  22"  (rO2  cstr.  81'  of  rock).     2. 
exaltation,  grandeur  Jb4OM.     3.  Jiaugtitineat, 


Je  48»; 


io4; 


2  Ch  32";  rm 


:  n.f.  haughtinM^  Ii  2"  l7. 
n.pr.  (exalted*  Oi  »rTk«4)  place  in 


the   tribe   of  Gad   Xu  32*  Ju  8";— 
Ajbehdt,  NW.  fr.  'Amman,  Bd1"*1189. 

btnOl)  Jos  I547  Kt;  rd.  ^2n  Vrss.  Codd. 
cf.  vw. 

H2J  (only  in  foil,  derivatives  found  in  P; 
cf.  also  NH  roaf  giant). 

having  a  bald  forehead,  KVl  '* 


n^  n.f.  bald  forehead  (XH  tW.,  Aram. 
,  only  Lv  13—  abs.  Lvi34*(P;  asson, 
nnaa  ^  nrn^a)  ;  tanaa  v4*-41  (both  P  &  ||  *inrn^); 
in  all,  as  place  of  appearance  of  an  eruption; 
v**(P  ;  ||  id.)=t?i  its  front,  i.e.  front  of  garment. 

v.  sub  naa. 

^D  ^a?  v.  sub  m 

D  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  3U. 
/^J  (ace.  to  Thes  orig.  ttctV,  ««W,  whence 
not  only  n^a|,  n^ajO,  but  also  te}  (coni  and 
then)  boundary,  as  determined  by  measuring 
cord,  or  line,  whence  vb.  denom.  x33  bound, 
border,  q.v.  infr.;  NH  P?3,  Aram.  733.  mean 
mix,  knead;  Ar.  JJi,  Syr.  ^2^=  create, 
fashion;  MV  assume  meaning  massive,  whence 
Ar.  J44  mountain  (cf.  As.  graftZu  HA48),  and 
^33  as  originally  earth-wall,  etc.,  serving  as 
boundary;  this  explains  J"l<^!  etc.  less  well). 

T^lHl      n.m.  Nu  H  8  border,  boundary,  ter- 

:  240 

ritory  (NH  id.,  Punic  gubulim  (pi.,  Plaut 
r*n.L.)__fcai  Gn  10»+  l68t.  +  Jos  is47  Kt(but 
rd.  Qr  ItflJ);  b|  Nu  2  1"-|-  9  1.  ;  (both,  in  abs. 
&  cstr.,  e.g.  abs.  Nu  22**  34*,  cstr.  Gn  io"  2  S 
21')  ;  sf.  '!«3f  i  Ch  410,  ^  Ex  7*.  lj«  Ex 
23"  +  3  t.,  etc.  ;  pi.  (8  t.)  only  sf.  T?3?  Je  1  5tt 

1  78,  etc.;—  1.  border,  boundary,  a.  of  a  land  or 
people  :  Canaanites  Gn  io"(J),  Edom  Nu  20" 
Jos  I51JI  (all  P)  cf.  Ob7,  Amorites  Nu  2iu(E) 
Jos  i34  (D)  cf.  12*  (D)  Ju  i»,  Moab  Nu  21™ 
22M(E)  M«(P)  Dt  a»  Ju  n»»  2  K  3"  Is 
Ammon  Nu2i**(E)  Dt3"  Jo8i2»  i3»(all  D) 
Am  i1,  Bashan  Jos  i24  (D),  Egypt  i  K  5'  = 

2  Ch  9",  Is  1  9";  csp.  of  promised  land  Ex  23" 
34»4(JE)Nu34I+i3t.  Nu34(allP)  Dtn* 
12*  i64  Joe  i4(D)fcf.EM5l+iot.Ec  45-48; 
also  of  Israel  2  K  14*  Am  6f  Mai  i§.  b.  boun- 
dary of  smaller  divisions,  e.g.  Genhurites  Dt  3'* 
Josi2»  13"  (all  D),  cf.  Josi6"(J)  19"  (P); 
esp.  of  tribes  of  Israel  Dt  31"7  Jos  13"  (all  D) 
i3u+6ot.Josi3-i9(P);  —  i(5€rd.7PDT.supr^ 
Jos  22»  (P)  &  i7§  18"  24"  (JE),  cf.  i  Ch  6"-*1 


148 


2  Ch  n13Ez  48'+  15  1.  Ez  48  (incl.v^q.del. 
Co);—  in  i  S  1  318rd.  for  tea,  yain  ©  We  Dr.  to. 
boundary  of  territory  belonging  to  an  indivi- 
dual, —  of  field,  piece  of  ground,  etc.  Gn  23"  (P) 
Bti914  2717,  Jos  24so(E)=Ju  29  1  Ch  410  Prj$» 
22»  23io  g0  510.  td.  border  of  stream  Nu  22s6. 
te.  fim#  to  waters  of  deep  ^104*  cf.  Jes22. 
tf.  a  concrete  object  marking  limit,  (a)  barrier 
in  Ezekiel's  temple  £240"  (del.  ©  @  Co)  v12; 
(£)  border  of  altar  Ez  431*17  a;  (y)  surrounding 
wall  of  restored  Zion  Is  54"  (so  ©  Ew  Kn  Che  ; 
De  Brd  territory  \  Di  undecided).  t2.  terri- 
tory (enclosed  within  boundary),  a.  of  land  or 
people  Gn  47"  (J)  Ex  f  (P)  io4-14  (||  p«)  v19 
I37  (allJ),  Nu  2016-17-21  2i22(E;  ||p«)=  Ju  n20, 
Nu  2ia(E)  Dt  24  19'  flfl*  '3)  v8  2840  Jos  i86-5 
(E)  Ju  ii»  lo29  2  S  2i5'  i  K  i3  2  K  io32  i  Ch 


Je  3  117  Ez  1  110-11  Jo  46  Zp  28.  b.  territory  of  a 
city  (or  £imi£  of  such  territory)  Nu  3S26'27  Jos 
i326Jui'8-l8-18Ez4716-16-17-17(del.©Co)481Am62. 
tc.  territory  about  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  43J2. 
td.  pi.  in  like  sense  (only  use  of  pi.),  of  land 
Mi  5s  Is  6o18  (||  pa)  Je  is13  i73,  cf  city  i  S  56 
2  K  1  5  16  1  88  ;  so  Ez  2  74  of  Tyre.  te.  fig.  territory 
(region)  of  darkness  Jb  3820;  territory  of  wick- 
edness Mai  i4  (of  Edom);  territory  of  his  holi- 
ness f  78"  (of  Canaan). 


n.f.  border,  boundary  —  sf. 
;  PZ.abs.ribB  Nu3233,n!iba  Jb242; 
cstr.'nitea  ^74*7,  i6df  Is  io13,  nbf  Bt328; 
sf.  rmtea'  jos  iS20  19*  nvjSoj  Nu  342-12;—  1. 

border,  boundary  of  the  earth  (poet.)  ^  7417;  of 
peoples  Is  i  o13  Dt  3  28  (poem)  ;  of  land  of  Canaan 
Nu342-12(P)Josi949(JE);ofatribeJosi820(P); 
of  territory  about  cities  Nu  3  2s3  (P  ?);  of  a  piece 
of  ground  Jb  24%*  of  barley-field  Is  2S25. 

tn^na  n.f.  twisting—  nijaa  nbni?  EX  2S22, 

'3  rflBhtf  3915  (both  P),  cords  of  twisting,  i.e. 
(well  or  tightly)  twisted  cords. 

TJ"1  733ft  n.f.  pi.  the  twisted,  i.e.  cords, 

Ex2814  cf.'Di  (appos.  anj  nifhtf,  ||nhbgn  'P). 

vb.denom.  bound,  border  —  Qal 
tip";  Impf.  3ms.  feu?  Jos  iS20,  3  fs. 
33n  Zc  92;—  bound,  border,  c.acc.  Jos  i8~(P); 
c.  2  border  upon,  adjoin  Zc  92  ;  trans,  set  bounds 
Dt  i914  (c.  ace.  cogn.).  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  set 

bounds  for,  c.  ace.  '?S)?J'!I1  Ex  i912; 


I  72?  n.pr.loc.  maritime  city  on  the  Phe- 
pician  coast  Ez279;  (Ph.  b:=Byblus  (Sm  Di 


Jos  i35);  in  As.  Gubli  COTG10M);  mod.Jebeil 
Bd™358;  v.  also  Furrer^'"1-80. 

'  V??  *dj  -ff611*'  of  foregoing,  c.art.  =n.coll. 
Jos  i36  ^an  p«n^,  but  rd.  'an  tei,  cf.  Di. 
i  K  s32  Dorian  (but  prob.  txt.  err.;  Th  rds. 
B^3?!!  and  they  bordered  tfwm,  made  a  border 
for  them  (the  stones);  ©  e£aAoi/,  cf.  also  Klo). 

t^r5  n.pr.loc.    (=Ar.  JC*.,   T^oXi;^) 

mountainous  region  S.  of  Dead  Sea,  %.  Seir,  cf. 
j08Ant.ii.i.2:ix.9.i.  ^838  pt,Djn  p&jn  ba;_mod. 

JtftdZy  Seetzen11-357  BurckhTr*Teli401  RobBBlUlM. 

|3J  (prob.  6e  curved,  contracted,  coagulated/ 
Syr.  Pa.  ^U^  coagulate/  Ar.  J^-  is  6e  timid, 
perh.  from  shrinking,  cowering). 

t]lil  adj.  crook-backed,  hump-backed 
(cf.  Aram,  pal  «.,  NH  J3i  Highlander;  also 
NH  paa,  Aram.  W33,  llo^,  all=6rott?  («ye- 
6roio,  etc.);  cf.  Ar.  jT^-^  **^g  of  forehead), 

L.V2I20. 


Ar. 

cf. 


^lll  n.f.    curd,  or   cheese    (NH   id., 
Eth.  7-flrt-:    Aram.  «jaa,  U^o^, 

—  WW  nya»i  Jb  ioro  (||  abn). 

t[pH5]  n.[m.j  peak,  rounded  summit; 
pi.  Q^jaa:  ^6816  :|^?"^n  ^in  ^ann  D'-n^-in; 

0  Dnn  v17  (appos.l  Thes  Drs  m&L  ;  others  adj. 
many-peaked).     Cf.  Wetzst1""-  Glebelgeb"  1884. 

J/2J  (c'onveo;,  projecting,  high;  cf.  Aram. 
Pa.  y?3  0urcZ£,  swell  up,  y^aa  hump-backed,  KTlJjaa 
AtTZ;  v.  also  i.  nvaa  infr.) 

t^l  n.pr.loc.  —  r3  abs.  Jos2i17+;  cstr. 
Ju  2010-f  ;  yaa  Jos  i824  +  ;  —  Levitical  city,  in 
Benjamin  Jo«  2I17=  i  Ch  645  Jos  i824  cf.  i  Ch 
86,  i  K  is22  Ne  ii31;  also  i  S  I316  &  Ju  2010-33 
MT,  in  all  three  rd.  nvaa  (nyaa),  cf.  context;- 
northernmost  city  in  kingdom  of  Judah  2X23® 
from  Geba  toBeersheba.cf.Zc  I410;  situated  S.  of 
pass  ofMichmash  Is  i  o29  i  S  1  45  cf.  i  S  1  33;  men- 
tioned also  2  Ch  i66  Ezr  226  Ne  730  1229;  in  i  S 

1  318  ©  We  Dr  rd.  Jnan  for  MT  tea  q.  v.  ;  (28 


525  rd.  fijnJ  with  ©  and  i  Ch  1  416).—  Mod.  Jeba' 


.  BdPaliao. 

n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Caleb  i  Ch  249. 
ti.  HWil  n.f.  hm—  abs.  njna  2S225-f 

13  t.-t-EzT613  (del.  Co  q.v.)  i  S  71  28  63'4  (cf. 
Dr);  cstr.  Djna  Jos  53+  8  1.+  x  S  io5  (cf.  Dr); 

sf.  viyaa  Ez3426  (but  del.  Co),  nnyna  Is3i4; 
pi  abs.'  n^aa  Dti22  +  35t.;  cstr.rTiyiia  Dt3315 


Hb  36,  n^aa  Gn  49*;  sf. 

height,  elevation,  both  high  and  low,  cf.  ^  I489 
niyi3  ^  Dnnn,  65";  —  1.  in  ordinary  prose, 
A//?,  lower  than  mountain  Ex  i79-10  (E)  2  S  2*; 
it  may  be  n.pr.  in  1  87*  io10  2  S  6s-4  v.  also  sub 
n.  nyaa.  2.  esp.  as  place  of  illicit  worship 
fan  }*y  ba  nnn^  nrtu  'rb  i>y  i  K  1  4n  2  K  1  710 
Je  2»;  cf.  Dt  12*  2  K  i64  2  Ch  284  (these  two 
+  mca)  ;  also  Ho  4U  Je  1  317  1  7*  Ez  6U  (v.  supr.). 

3.  vt'ry  commonly  ||  in  in  poet.  &  proph.  Dt 
33«*  ^  72'  114"  i4»9  Ct  284«  Is  2"43o'7*3i4 
404-»4IW42U5410551J657  Je  3»4*4i61«  5o7  Ez 
6s  34*  35"  364  •  Ho  4"  io8  Jo  4"  Am  918  Mi  41  61 
Na  i*  Hb  3';  rarely  in  prose  Dt  1  2s;  sometimes 
as  high  and  majestic  (poet.)  D^V  '3  Gn  49s*  Dt 
33"  Hb  34('  everlasting  hills')  ;  cf.  also  Jb  1  57  Pr 
8*  (with  adj.  high,  cf.  supr.);  v.  also  Je4916. 

4.  hills  with  special  names,  some  nearly  cr 
quite  =n.pr.loc.,  which  see  under  the  respective 
words:  nib  '3  Ju  71  teachers  hill,  in  valley  of 
Jezreel;  ™5njn  73  Jos  5*  hill  of  the  fore-skins  ; 

i  S  io5  (a  designation  of  Gibeah); 
i  S  23"  261-3;  ne«  ":>  2  S  2M;  n3ia;>n  '3 
Ct4*  (i.e.  hill  where  frankincense  is  grown); 
3*?.}  '3  Jesi39;  pV^n;  '3  Is  io»  cf.  3i4  (where 
||  faTV?),  Ez  34"  (v.  supr.)  &  HiJDan  Zp  i10  hills 
on  which  Jerusalem  stands. 


ir.  nyn?  n.pr.loc.  (hill)—  '3   Josi587  +  ; 
nnyaa(n)  jU2o4  +  5t.;  nyaa  JosiS38;  cstr. 

nyia  i  S  1  14+  9  1.;  abs.  alw.  c.  art.  exc.  Jos  is87 
18*  Ju  19"  20"  i  S  io*  2  Ch  13';—  tl.  a  city 
of  Judah  Jos  I5*7  (perh.  one  of  two  villages 
called  Gabaa,  Gabatha  in  Onom.  v.  Lag000"*'8**- 
i»;tod^w.ieo)  2.cityofBenj.Jui91418-f  2ot. 
Ju,  i  Sio*i4s22«26l  2823"=  i  Chi  i"; 
also  Ho  5"99  IOM  (cf.  Ju  ig1'*)  2  Ch  13';  perh. 
also  iS7lio10  2  S  6"  rd.  also  (for  pa3)  i8i319 

.i  u  2o*J1;=nsai  Jos  i8»;  called  also  po;»  nyzia 
i  8  i3lu  i416,  i  ^  nyaj  i  S  n4  is*4  is  io»; 
a  S  2  1*  rd.  prob.  fftai,  &  We  Dr.  1  3.  a  city 
of  Ephraim,  called  bnra  nyaj  J08  24". 

r;  i:  n.pr.loc.  (Ges****)  v.  foregoing,  2. 
'  V2?  adj.  gent,  of  njai  of  Benjamin  (?) 


Chi2». 


tyaj  n.m.OB44-»cup,  bowl—  '3  Gn  44"+ 
c«tr.  r3|  On44«;   sf.  T?f  On  443:  l-l- 
DT3}  Ex  2S84,  D^ai  v  »*+  4  t.;  ef.  vT^' 
25"  3717  J-«y  (of  Joseph)  Gn  44«.».*»-; 


»5     37    > — C1*r  \O1  wosepnj  vru  44 

cupi  (of  golden  candlestick  in  tab.)  Ex  25"* 

'•";  bowls  Je35*ntein  p  D'lODD'ya*. 

tntoV$  n-*"-pl-   head-gear,  turban,  of 


common  priest  (conical  ?  cf.  Di  Ex  2840),  Ex 
2840  Lv  8ls;  n*G30  Ex  299  39*  (SH  n«B). 

t "pJD?  ».pr  Joe. — 'j  Jos  917  +  ;  c.  n_  loc., 

ntfyaa  2  S  2"  cf.  i  K  34;— Levitical  city  in  tribe 
of  Benjamin;  formerly  inhabited  by  Hivites 
Jos  917  lo4-44-10-15-41  1 119  1 8s*  2i17  28  2»-u  (pool 
of  Gibeon)  v16  3*  2O8  Je  28'  41"  (great  waters 
which  are  in  Gibeon)vl*  i  Ch  1 4";  vid.  esp. ')  *3&V, 
'1  <BOK  Jos  93  (called  Hivites  97)  iow  i  i19Ne  37, 
so  '3  ;33  Ne  7*  (=^23  s32lEzr  2M,  v.-QS);  cf.  also 

as  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  859  fipaa  ^a«  vacj  flpaa:n=9»»; 

cf.  '3  -OTD  2  S  2",  X3a  poyls  28";  it'was  the 
site  of  a  great  Bamah  i  K  3°  9*,  where  was 
'the  tabernacle  of  Yahweh  in  the  high  place' 
ace.  to  i  Ch  i6w,  cf.  2 189  2  Ch  i1-1'. 

adj. gent. — alw.  c.  art.  *3Vaan  Ne 
i  Ch  i24,  Dorian  2  S  2i!A"-4-9. 
n.[m.]  bud  (01  * M  b)— Ex  981  the  flax 
was  bud  (i.e.  in  bud  Dr*1*®),  cf.  RS  ^^».» 
t  "OS   vb.  be  strong,  mighty  (NH  id., 

-     T 

Aram.  "Of  ;  Ar.JIi.  (conj.  I.  dial. ;  usually  in 
derived  conj.)  compel,  force  ;  i^^  overbearing 
behaviour,  J44-  constraint;  Eth.  7-IUS:  I,  i, 
subigere;  II,  2,cogere;  Syr.  ^^1* play  the  man, 
is  denom.  fr.  ^^man)— Qal  7/.  '3  ^  103"  + 


182'; 


aa  mighty  in  power  Jb  2  17  ;  with  ft?  stronger 
than  2  S  i°  ^  6s4  ;  with  a  mtV/%  amonj7  i  Ch  5*. 
2.  preoo.il:—  a.  abs.  e.g.  enemies  Ex  17"  "  (E) 
i  S  29  La  i16,  waters  Gn  7»-IMM4(P),  power  Je 
9s;  b.  with  ?V  prevail  <ww,Bul»j.  enemies  2811", 
blessings  Gn  49*  (J),  mercy  of  God  +  103"  1  1  7*. 
Pi.  Pf.  W3?  Zc  10';  sf.  DWSI  Zc  iow;  7w;>/. 
t?:^  EC  io10  moA«  strong,  strengthen.  Hiph. 
3n  con/Jrm  a  cotvnatU  Dn  9*; 
>  "»*a33  we  will  confirm  a  eorenan* 
with  our  tongue  Ew  Ol  Che  (or,  to  our 
tongue  will  we  give  strength  Hi  IV)  ^  12'. 
Hithp.  7m^/  -\2ifl  Jbis»  Is  42";  r^ain:  .n, 
36*  :—  of  \  «Aeu>  himself  a  mighty  one  against 
(TV)  Is  42";  of  wicked,  khave  proudly  toward 

Jb  15";  of  erring  righteous  (abs.)  36*. 

lil  v.  following. 


Aram."Qf,  ta^;  As.  gabru.  riml  is  Akk.  l<mu- 
word  ace.  to  Schr'"**-1"  Dl«^8--c»-ld  °- 

3  t.;   cstr. 


150 


^  i8»  (=2  S  22*  Ito?  but  ©  @  rd.  ^?a);  pi. 
bniia  Je  4  1  16  +  i  o  t.  ;  —  man  as  strong,  disting.  fr. 
women,  children,  and  non-combatants  whom  he 
is  to  defend,  chiefly  poetic  Ex  io11  Nu  24*-"  (E) 

EX   I237    JOS  714-17'18  (J)    Dt225'S    JU530    2S231 

iCh233244  2612  Jb33+i4t.Jb;^i8"+8t. 
+  -,  Pr6M+7t.Pr;  Is2217  Je  i7s+8  1.  Je;  La 
31.27.55.39  Dn  8u  Mi  2s  Hb  2s  Zc  i37;  also  i  S  io81 
©  We  Dr  ;  =each  (of  locusts)  Jo  2",  cf.  B"K. 

< 

tn.  "n~  ii.pr.in.  an  official  of  Solomon 
i  K  4»  (cf  narya  v13,  P.  122  supr.) 

S?  n.pr.  (Aram.  id.=hero)  Ezr  2s0  prob. 


"fail  a4J-  strong,  mighty  (cf.  Ar.  Jll^- 
one  who  magnifies  himself,  beJiaves  proudly,  a 
tyrant,  who  is  bold,  audacious)  —  Gn  i  o9  +  58  1.  ; 

•fca  Gn  io8+  2  1.;  ffifea  i  S  17";  pi.  Dnfca  je 
46*4-27  t.;  D^aa  Jos  io2+2i  t.;  cstr.  ntea 
i  Ch  1  1«+  29  1.;  naa  i  Ch  9s8  +  4  1.;  sf.  Tl*12? 
Ho  iols+(var.  sfs.  n  t.);—  1.  adj.  nonaa  ii33 
mightiest  among  beasts  Pr  3O30;  "tiaa  Btyjt  i  S 


1  1  22; 


fn0  Gn  io9  (J);  -rcu  ID  Dn  ii3;  "tea  «  the 
Messiah  Is  gb;  attribute  of  God  especially  as 
fighting  for  his  people  1/^2  48'8Dt  io17Me  p33  Is  io81 
Je  32"  (cf.  Ar.  Jtrijr).  2.  n.m.  strong,  valiant 
man  Jos  io8(E)  Gn  64  io8(J)  Ju  513-23  i  S  24  + 
16  t.  i  K  i8-10  2  K  24"  i  Ch  I10+  ii  t.  Ezr  7s8 
Jb  i614  +  i96  3316  454  523  78"  Sg20  i2o4  I2?4 
Pr  I638  2I22  Ct377  44  Ec9»  Is38  I33  2i17  4213 
4924-25  Je516+i7t.  Ez3212  +  5t.  Ho  io13  Jo  27 

49.10.11  Am  2 


cf.  phrases  *>*n  *l\aa  mighty  man  of  valour  Ju  612 

n1  i  S  91  i6w  i  K  ii28  2  K  s1  ("rtaa  n;n  ^«ni 

jn'SD  ^H  go  ©al.;  but  ©L  6  &v6p<*nos  %v 
\€TTp6s,  cf.  also  Klo's  dub.  emend.),  i  Ch  1  2K  281 

2  Ch  i33  1716-17  25"  32";  ^n  iiaa  B^N  Ru  21; 
^"nn  niaa  Jos  i14  (D)  62  io7  (JE)  2  K  15*  2414; 
^nn  n«a  B*K  Jos  83;  ^n  naa  i  Ch  524+  14  1. 
Nen14;  D^n  nn:  i  Ch  75-7-lMO;  D^nn  nia: 
i  Ch  1  126;  ro  na:  ^  I0320;  HDH^D  niaa  2  Ch  1  33; 
iCh926;  ian«an  rra  Ne316;  na|(n) 
2Sio7  iChi98;  onaan  ^NI  iChu10; 

nia:  valiant  to  drink  Is  S22. 
yO^  ^  n.f.  strength,  might  —  Ex  3218-f 
16  1.;  cstr.  ni«3^  1471°;  sf.UTVaa  +  (sfs.  32  t.); 

pl.n^aa  Jb4i4'+3t;  nhria^!16;  T^fDt 

324  +  (sfs.  6t.);  —  1.  strength,  of  horse  Jb3919 
ty  I4710,  crocodile  Jb  4i4,  sun  Ju  531,  body  of 
man  ^  9O10  EC  9"  io17.  2.  migM,  valour,  of 
warriors  Ju  821  Pr  814  Is  3K  28°  3o15  Je  922  2310 
49155  5I80  Ez  5229-30  Mi38  716;  rn«a  rtojj  ^p  notM 


2KI58-12  I415-28; 


ofsJiouting  in  warlike  strength  Ex  3218  (E);  H^JJ 
•TlU^  2  K  iS20  Is  ii2  365;  cf.  phrases  of  com- 
piler of  Kings  Vl^aa  bb  i  K  15°  2  K  io34  20=°; 
^TJTO  N^n05  i  KI66-27 

cf.  also  Irrtap  tno^p  i  Ch  2^,  ^ni« 

Est  io8.  3*.  mt^fe'  of  God  Jb  26"  +  21"  54s 
6s7  667  7i18  8os  8914  io68  145"  Is  3313  Je  io6 
i621;  cf.  phrases  miaai  rp  i  Ch  2912  2  Ch  2O6, 

'x\  noan  Jb  12",  'y\  OQITD  Mi  38,  'w\  HTUH 

iCh2911;  nn«a  m^%  rf€C(?«  of  God  Dt  324 
^2o7  7i16  io62  i45412  i5o8  Is6315. 

n.m.  lord,  Gn  27W-37. 


^n?  n.f.  1.  lady,  queen,  i  K  n19;  2. 
queen-mother,  i  K  I513=2  Ch  15";  7SO  n'JDJl 
A«  removed  her  from  (the  position  of)  queen- 
motJter;  cf.  2  K  io13  Je  I3W  298. 

tni|5  n.f.  I.lady,queen,ls4f-7.  2. 
mistress  of  servants,  sf.  '^ai  Gn  i68;  ^r»"]?3 
Gn  i69;  nrina3  Gn  i64  2  K  53  f  i232  Pr  so23; 
(pi.  niaa  t^omen  MI16). 

T  7IW'H35  n.pr  .m.  (man  of  El)  an  arch- 
angel Dn  81G  921  (cf.  Lui19). 

Uf]3J  (be,  firm,  massive,  cf.  As.  gabd$u,  be 
thick,  massive,  ZimBP76,  &  deriv.;  cf.  also  Aram. 
^32  Pa.  heap  up,  &  TOteba  height,  hill). 

t^IlS  n.m.  crystal  (cf.  B*aa!>K  fail—  on 
relation  of  meanings  cf.  Gk.  Kpv<rra\\os,  &  Eth. 
usage  of  X-dt:  n^^i  DiL«-Acth-769—  Ar.  J4^ 
gypsum,  As;  ^t'6lw,  mass,  abundance,  COTGloss) 

l  Jb  2818  coral  and  crystal. 
:in  n.pr.m.  Ezr  230  ^  V.?  ®  Mayf/3a,ff, 
etc.,  a  family  of  returning  exiles,  om.  ||  Ne  7s3, 
but   ©At?  Maycfas,  etc.,  @L  May^etr;   cf.  Sm 

Listen  15 

]inS2i  v.  sub  aa:. 

tn2  n.m.  roof,  top   (NH  t'd.;    Di  comp. 

Eth.  27:  22:  vinculum  (ferreum),  jugo  simil. 
collareferreum;  >/dub.;  Thes  prop.  Jii  ;  perh. 
3:3  (=p»)  cover  Bo5202Stail89ftMV)—  33  Jos 
26  +  9  t.+  i  S  926  Kt  (Qr  nai),  HJ3  Jos  26  i  S 
926  Qr  (Kt  aa);  cstr.  Ju  9"  +  2  t.  +  Ez  40"  (del. 
Co  v.  infr.);  sf.  ^33  Dt  228,  ia3  Ex  3o3+  2  t. 
+  Ez4o13  (del.  Co'v.  infr.);  pi.  Tlfea  Is  372:  + 
5  1.;  sf.  yrtag  is  i53,  orpntoa  je  52^,  on^nij  je 
i913;—  1.  roo/(of  house)  Dt  228  Jos  2«-6-8  I627 
i  S  925-26  2  S  1  12-2  I622  2  K  i926=Is  3727,  Ne  816 
^  I028  1  29"  Pr  2  19  2524  Is  1  5s  221  JC4838;  as 
places  of  idolatrous  worship  (esp.  of  heavenly 
bodies)  Je  19"  32M  Zp  i5;  so  TH«  n^  33H  2  K 


151 


2312,  roof  of  tower  Ju  9",  over  gate  2  S  i8=4,  of 
chamber  Ez  40"-"  (but  &  Co  ^p).  2.  top  of 
altar  of  incense,  intabern.  Ex  30'  3  7*  (both  P). 


na,  "15,  1512,  rrtna  v.  sub 

t[*VT;l]  vb.  penetrate,  cut  (NH  tW.,  cut, 
ewf  otd,  Aram.  113,  ^,  Ar.  i^.  cut,  cut  off;  Eth. 
7A&  in  deriv.)—  Qal  Imp/.  +  94"  ^P?  **5 
P^*  /Aey  aftac*  (penetrate,  make  inroads  upon) 
the  lift  of  a  righteous  man  (01  prop.  VW  cf.  56' 
59*  where,  however,  Che  VW  ;  si  vera  L,  perh. 
denom.  fr.  H13  cf.  Ho  6*  &  infr.;  cf.  also  1U  & 
Ko  L  «*).  Hithpo.  /m;>/.  113JV  Je  1  66;  2  fs. 
'•ninn  M  i  4",  'iifcnn  Je  4  7*  ;  pi  .  viihrw  i  K  1  8», 
Viiten?  Je  s7  +  Ho  7"  v.  infr.,  Wllnn  Dt  1  4'  ;  P*. 
pi.  D*TV£9  Je  41*;  —  1.  cut  oneself,  as  religious 
(heathen)  practice  iKiS58;  practised  also  by 
men  of  Shechem,  etc.  in  worship  of  '*  (late)  Je 
41*;  for  the  dead,  forbidden  Dt  I41  Vllhnn  fc6 

ncS  Dj'ry  pa  nrn|5  wferi  a6],  je  i66;  cf.  47* 

(subject  Phi  list  ia  personified);  also  for  MT 
rniSJV  Ho  714  Codd,  they  cut  themselves,  ©Gr 
Che  RVm  ,  or  perh.  (cf.  1*3  )  sub.  2  .  gather  in 
troops,  or  bands;  go  in  troops  or  throngs, 
throng;  (denominative  fr.H13  q.v.)  cf/T.^n 
inrnn  Mi  4"  (addressed  to  Jerusalem);  Je  s7 
'aJV  ntft  JVZM  and  to  a  harlot's  house  they  throng. 

i.  ~niil  n.m.Gn49>19  band,  troop  (as  making 
inroads;  others,  as  a  division,  detachment  (as 
severed),  but  this  usually  later  in  Heb.)  — 
'J  abs.  i  S  30'+  19  1.;  cstr.  2  Ch  25';  pi.  DHTil 
aS4«+2t,;  cstr.  ^TTia  2K6a-f-6t.;  sf.  Vjnj 
Jb  19"  25*;  —  1.  marauding  band  (making  in- 
cursions, inroads,  cf.  YU)  I  S  30"  •"  M*  cf.  i  Ch 
I2«  also  aC'hai1  i  KII*  2  K  5S  6»  if* 
241-"-1  cf.  2  S  22*=^  iS30,  &  Gn  49"  (v.  II 
30")  Ho  6f  71  Je  18";  Dnni  n^  284',  cf. 
Wlp  *#ina  D?nn  i  Ch  i  a";  fig.'  of  God's  attack- 
ing forces,  his  chastisements  Jb  I9ia(cf.  25sinfr.) 
2.  troop,  of  divisions  cf  army  of  Isr.  (late)  ST^3 
-:-in?iay  iCh  74,  cf.  2  Cha6";  band  of  Israel, 
troop  of  mercenaries  hired  from  Isr.  by 
Amaziah  a  Ch  as*10;  "Wlp  ^3  i.e.  «oWtcr«  o/ 
<A«  band  aCh25u;  of  army  in  general 

•mia  Jb29»,  in  sim.;  also  Mi  414  nnrna  Of 

Zion.     3.  foray,  raid  2  S  3*. 

tn.  [l^nr.  «  )•  rnY"C]  n.  [m.  or  f.]  Iturrow, 
cutting  —  1.  furrow,  pi.  defect.  rPWII  ^  65" 
(  II  !T9?^)*  2  .  pi.  rft"N  ,  cuttings  upon  hands,  cf. 
TB  Hitlipo.  2,  sign  of  mourning  Je48>7(||pb). 

ti.1?  n.m.    coriander   (NH  T|,   Aram. 


;  connexion  with  above  V'dub.;  v.  further 
*'0-1*)—  13  5njExi68lNuii7,sim.of  manna, 

fn.  ["^5]  1.  n.[m.]  fortune,  good  fortune 
(Ar.  1^  id.,  Aram.  «^3,  )i^)—  Gn  30"  1i3  Kt, 
J?  (lar  K?  Q0>  ©  "  T«^X?7,  *y  or  with  good 
fortune.  2.  n.pr.m.  god  of  fortune  (Ar. 
-^WeM«.utm;  ^  named  often  inPh.&  Aram. 
inscript.,  &  found  in  Ph.  &  Aram,  n.pr.,  Bae 


y  egp 
+  art.  13?  Is  65"  cf.  Che. 


in.  7%n  n.pr.m.  /or^Mno^iw?  perh.  der.  fr. 
foreg.  divine  name  SiegfJPThl87*-«*4  Sta0-^1-1*; 
but  v.  also  Bae1*11'")—  13  Gn  3  5"  +  ,  as  well  as 
•13  Gn3o!l  +  ;—  1.  son  of  Jacob  and  Zilpah; 
a.  strictly  as  personal  name  Gn  30"  35**  46" 
Ex  i4  cf.  Gn  49"  i  Ch  2*.  b.  as  name  of  tribe 
Nu  i14  Dt  2  71S  338050  Jos  i87  Ez4Sv*',  cf.  13  n? 

1  S  I37  v.  also  Je  49*,  13  iy^  Ez  4S*4,  on  ^n?? 
Ijn  2824*  cf.  We  Dr  ;  explicitly  13  HttD  Nu 
i*  214  i315  Jos  13*  208  2i7M  i  Ch  6^tt;  once, 
ipaa  neo  to?  Nu  io»;  i;  ^a  (MI"  ns  w) 
N«IM+IS1K«;  Jos  4"  +  14  1.  Jos;  iCh5n 
i214.       t2.  a  prophet  in  David's  time,  called 

1822',  but  in  njh  ^a|n  2  S  24"  &  nth 
||iCh2i9,  njhn  iCh,9«  &  ^fn-njh 

2  Ch  29*. 

ti.^  a^J-fifent.  of  13  1,  Oadite  2  S  23* 
(so  perh/also  ||  i  Ch  1  188  where  MT  njn  q.v.  ; 
cf.ThBeDr);  elsewhere  as  n.pr.  coll.:  soiChs" 
(only  here  without  art.,  rd.  perh.  1}  so  ©),  Dt 

3181«  4^  297  JOS  I1S  I26  I3822l  2  K  I0»  I  Ch5» 

12^26" 

tn.  ^"I     n.pr.m.  father  of  Menahem  2  K 


I514'17  (cf.  Hi  (?HJ)  n.pr.ra.  Eut^11-18;  Palm. 
n.pr.m.  VogNo<a8). 

in  ':  ivn  v.  sub  ivn. 

J  a.pr.m.  (my/ortuti^)  a  man  of  Ma- 
nasseh  Nui3n. 

T  T'lSI^'l^  n.pr.m.  (Rl  is  my  fortune)  a  man 
of  Zebulun  Nu  13'°. 

irn,  in  'in  ih  v.  following  A  sub  in. 

t  n"jSl3  c.  art.rnilin  n.pr.loc.  (rang,  dub.) 
station  of  Israel  in  wilderness  Dt  io77  (in  ||  Nu 


and  (Zc  12")  pl^  n.pr.loc.  (con- 

ion  with  aborc  -/not  clear;  ©  MoyfM»,M«c»- 
a»,  Moyfd«,  etc.;  18  Mageddo;  As.  MagadA, 
MagidA,  COT01-  Dl*1")  old  CanaanitiEh  city, 


152 


assigned  to  Manasseli  i  K  412  p15  2  K  9s7  232930; 
'D^Josi251;  'D'Df  Josn'^Jui27;  13 'D 
Ju 519;  'D  nyi53  Zc  1 211'  2 Ch  35M;— m 
(=Legio)  Rob8*"-8291*4 

mJ  (^ cut  or  k*7 

t  [rre]  n.f.  bank  of  river  (cf.  Ar.  ili,  l±** 
id.,  Ararat  «^,  waft),  Vfrtll  Jos  3"  418 1  Ch  1 2" 

Qr  (Kt  vivo)  Is  87. 

only  pi.  sf.  Is  87  Kt,  v.  foregoing. 

n.m.Q"*'9  kid  (NH  id.,  Ar.  £34, 
Ph.  *nj,  Aram.N"1i,  U*4>;  cf.As.gadu,gadiia, 
MeiEsnerZAl'-1889-**  Zehnpfund8*81'505)— "If  Gn 
3817+  1 2  t.(abs.Gn38*+,&  (generally)  cstr.Gn 
3817  +  );  pl.to'rj?  lSl°3>  cstr-  "1?  Gn279-16;— 
fcW,  almost  always  &W  '*  Gn  279-1'  3817-20  Ju  619 
iS^'iS1  iSi6w;  abs.  Ex  33"  34M  Dt  i421  (all 

IBM  :&u  'a  5>wan  *6).  &  c.  art.  'sn  Gn  3S23 

Ju  i4«;  abs.  pi.  i  S  io5;— cf.  also  H}  PJ>. 

p-tt]  n.f.  only  pi.  kids  sf.  TO*1}  Ct  i8 

: 


1 7^;)  m  vb.  grow  up,  become  great  (Aram. 

bl3  (Ithpe.),^^tartX  twine,  Ar.  Jj^.  twist 
a  cord,  make  firm ,  strong, become  strong,  so  N  H) — 
QalP/'j  etc.Gn3814+i4t.;  sf.'&W  Jb3i18; 
Impf.  ,W  etc.  ^3527+  34  *•; — 1-  S^ow  up,  a. 
childGn2i8-20252738n-14Ex21(U1(JE)Juii2i324 
Bu  i13  i  S221 319 1 K  i28-10(=2  Ch  io8-10)  2  K418; 
2ND  "3IH3  Ae  grew  up  to  me  as  to  a  father  Jb 
3 118;  b.  lamb  2  S  1 23.  2.  become  great,  a.  in 
extent,  wealthy  Gn261313  4i40(JE)  Jes27;  b.  in 
value/" "?."?/?,  "^^2  B>D3  ""y^prtzecZ  by  i  S  2624'24; 
c.  in  intensity,  grief  Jb  213,  mourning  Zc  12", 
punishment  La  4",  trespass  Ez  9";  d.  in  sound, 
loud  cry  Gni913(J);  e.  in  importance,  of  a 
king  EC  29 1  K  io23  (=  2  Ch  9s2)  Dn  89-10  (under 
fig.  of  horn),  chief  Gn  2 4*  4819  (J),  Messiah 
Mi  5s,  Jerusalem  Ez  i67;  f.  of  God  2  S  7M  >//• 
IO41,  his  works  ^  926>  ^is  power  Nu  I417  (J). 
3.  to  be  magnified,  a.  house  of  David  Zc  i27; 
b.  Yahweh  ^  3527  4O17  7o5  Mai  i5,  his  name 
2  S  728  (=i  Ch  i724).  Pi.  Pf.  7$  Jos  414 

Est3J;  Wa  Is4921;  ni?.? Is  S1",  etc-J  ^WP/  ^ 

65+3t.;  P<.  tthnp  2  K  io6  (nih^D  Ct  513 
@  93  Hi  Bo  De); — 1.  cause  to  grow,  e.g.  hair 
Nu  6s  (P),  plants  Jon  410  Is  4414  Ez  3!4  Ct  513; 
bring  up  children  2  K  io6  Is  i2  234  49"  5i18 
Dn  i5  Hog12.  2.  make  great,  powerful  Gn 
1 22  (J)  Jos  37  414  (D)  i  K  i37-47  i  Ch  2912-25  2  Ch 


i1  Est  31  5"  io2.       3.  magnify,  a.  man  Jb 
b.   God  ^  344  69".          Pn.  Pt.  pi.          , 
brought  up  +  144".         Hiph.  Pf.  ^"njn  ,/,  41* 
+  ,ctc.; 


22");  pi.  35;—   .  ma      ^rea<,  e.g. 

shekel  Am  8s,  pile  for  fire  Ez  24°,  joy  Is  92, 
counsel  Is  2S29,  wisdom  EC  I16,  works  EC  24, 
house  of  Yahweh  i  Ch  22*;  the  heel  ^  4i10 
either  lifted  high  (Ges),  or  (cf.  De  Now)  gave 
me  insidiously  a  great  fall;  cf.  T?  ^  Ob12  i.e. 
utter  proud  words  (v.  3m  Hiph.)  2.  mag- 
nify, salvation  >//•  i851,  mercy  Gn  19™  (J), 
teaching  Is  42",  the  word  of  Yahweh  ^  138'. 
3.  do  great  things  rt\tyfe  '"^H,  a.  in  a  good 
sense,  of  God  ^12  6'2  3  Jo  221,  also  pregn.  without 
Inf.  i  S  1  224.  b.  in  bad  sense,  of  '  the  northern 
one'  Jo  220,  also  pregn.  without  Inf.  La  i9  Zp  28-10 
Dn  84-8-11-23;  with  ^,  of  enemies  +  35*  38175513 


c.  also,  with  Inf.  implied,  wept  greatly  i  S  2O41. 
Hithp.  Pf.  "ninrnrn  Ez  38*  I  will  magnify 
myself,  shew  myself  great  and  powerful  (of  God); 
Impf.  s'$Wt  with  by  in  a  bad  sense,  magnify 
oneself  against  Is  io15  Dn  n36;  xjrl!^  Dn  n37. 

17"!^  pt.m.  or  adj.  verbal,  becoming 
great,  growing  up,  Gn  2613  (J)  i  S  226  (cf.  Dr) 
2  Ch  i712;  also  great,  pi.  cstr.  iba  "bn3  Ez  I626 
great  of  flesh. 

t^lil  n.m.  greatness  —  Dt  32'+  5  1.;    sf. 

^1?  D*  521  +  5  t.J  ^3  ^  150";—  1.  greatness, 
magnitude,  tree  Ez  3i7,  arm  of  God  ^  79", 
mercy  of  God  Nu  14".  2.  magnificence,  a. 
king  Ez  3i2-18;  b.  God  Dt  324  521  926  n2  323 
^  i5o2.  3.  in  a  bad  sense,  2DP  P^  =  pride, 
insolence  of  Jieart  Is  9s  io12. 

^l^  n.[m.]pl.  twisted  threads  (NH 
!?,  Bab.  gidlu,  cord  on  which  onions  were 
strung,  a  string  of  onions,  ZehnpfundBA8I-M1; 
Aram.  KT"13,  )^\^Z^  thread,  cord,  rope,  also 
plaited  locks,  \*+^id)  —  1.  tassels  Dt  2212  on 
border  of  garment  (||n^V  Nu  is38-39).  2. 

festoons,  on  capitals  of  columns  i  K  717. 

2  adj.  great—  ^Gn413+  279t,;  ^IDt 
;  cstr.  ^3  Ez  i73-7,  i>13  Ex  is16  Je 
3219,  --13  Pr  I919,^?13  +  i458  Na'i3;  sf.  D^lf 
Je  613+  2  t.;  pi.  ttfr}'  Ex  74+  1  1  t.,  D^f  Gn 
i217+  22  t.;  cstr.  ^}  2  K  io6;  sf.l^n?  2  K  io11 
Jon37;  n^lf  Na310';  f.  n^H3  Nu  22^+96  t.; 

nVi3  Gn  i512+  31  1.;  pi.  rfrt^f  Ne926  1231, 


153 


Nui3M+7t.;—  great,  1. 
in  magnitude  and  'extent,  e.g.  sea  Nu  34',  river 
Gn  is18,  wilderness  Dt  i19,  rain  i  K  iS45,  moun- 
tain Zc47,  city  Gnio18,  house  Je5213,  altar 
Jos  2210,  throne  2  Ch  p17,  sea-monsters  Gn  i", 
fish  Jon  a1,  eagle  Ez  1  7*,  terebinth  2818',  sub- 
stance Gn  15",  wealth  Dn  n*,  victory  I  S  19*; 

1  S  i9a  ^Tin  -to  rd.  H'sn  '3  ace.  to  ©  We  Dr. 
2.  i»  number,  e.g.  nation  Gn  12*,  congregation 
Je  31",  camp  i  Ch  12",  army  Ez  i;17,  sacrifice 
a  K  io",  slaughter  Dt  28W  i  S  417-         3.  in 
intensity  ;  fear  Dt  4",  weeping  Is  38',  power 
H3  Ex  32",  joy  Jon  4",  anger  Dt  29°,  indigna- 
tion Je  21*,  sin  Gn  20',  iniquity  Gn  4'*,  evil 
Gn  39*,  trespass  Ez  97.         4.  in  sound,  loud 
voice  Gn  39",  ciy  Ex  1  18,  shout  Jos  6s.         5. 
in  age,  elder,  eldest,  son  Gn  27*,  daughter  Gn 
29",  brother  Gn  10",  sister  Ez  I646.        6.  in 
importance,  a.  things  t^}(f?)  "9^(1?)  on  im- 
portant thing  or  affair  Ex  18"  Dt43s  i  S  ia16 

2  K  s»  813;  nw  DV  Je  3O7Ho22  Joa"  34  Zp  i14 
Mai  3°.   b.  of  men,  great,  distinguished,  Moses 
Ex  ii8,  David   2  8  510,  Job  Jb  i3,  Mordecai 
Est94,  kings  EC  9"  Je277;   esp.  of  king  of 
Assyr.  fcttn  ifJBn  2  K  iS19-23  =Is  364-13,  =  As. 
AMTM  rabbu,  sarru  dannu,  e.  g.  KB  !-  *•  L  *  ;  ft3? 


28  19°  2  K  51;  nil3  n#K  2  K  48; 
man  2  S  3*  Mi  7';  ^Vi;  '3B  -nnn 
honour  (favour)  the  person  of  a  great  man  (opp. 
in)  Lv  19*  (H);  fD'Srinap)  *A«  0raz*  2  S  79= 
.  1  78  Ne  n  14  (vid.  infr.)  Pr  1  818  2  s6  Je  56  (2  K 
I011  ®L  cryXtoT«w>mir,  Klo  V^K3);  further  ^'13 

-VJH  2  K  ios;  ^a(-b)  2  K  10";  Jon  37;  ~5>3 
n^ni  Na  3".  c.  t  of  God,  himself  2  Ch  a4 
Ne  488'  ^  8610  99*  135'  147'  Is  12'  Je  10'; 
11  io17  Ne  is  "  +  7714  953 


Je  3218  Dn94;  DWNfi  ?3D  7VU  Ex  18"; 
•wo  &TOI  inn:  i  Ch  16*  ^48*  96*  145*; 
S"U  l^D  ^47*  95*  Mai  i14;  t/«a  u?orfo  Dt  n7 
Ju  27  ^  1 1 11,  "t glory  ^21*1 38*,  tnama  Jos  7* 

i  2"  i  K  848  2  Ch  6»  i/r  76*  99*  Je  io*  44" 
£236"  Mai  i1111,  mercy  i  K  36  aChi8^57u 
86 u  1 08*,  goodness  Ne  9*,  compassion  Is547. 
7.  in  phrases  t^"1}  ^^L1  ^  f<  w  yet  high  day 

grand  jour,  Germ,  hoch  am  Tage,  the  day 
is  at  its  height)  Gn  297;  t  ^}3  |bi?3  (or  reverse) 
as  well  small  as  great  Dt  i17  I  Ch  as8  a6u  a  Ch 
31";  t^"1*  ^  |b^p(}>)(or  reverse)  from  small  to 
great  Gn  19"  185*30*"  2X33*35*  aChis" 
34"  Est  ila)  Je  6"  8'°  3I*4  421J  44IS  Jon  3*. 
8. «  str.  D?W3(n)  ty great  of  wings  Ez  1 7*^,  eo  cf 
anger  Pr  1 9"  (Qr) ;  usually  of  God,  in  power  Na 


i3,  counsel  Je  32J9,  mercy  ^  1  45".  9.  as  subst. 
concr.  tn^Ta  nfefy  <io  ^reo/  things,  of  God's  great 
acts  of  redemption  and  judgment  Dt  io81  Jb  59 
910  37s  +  71"  1  06";  of  the  miracles  of  Elisha 
2  K  84;  of  things  too  great  and  so  presumptuous, 
haughty  ':  rpon  Je  45*;  ':  n^TO  +  I24;  N^ 
'33  W«  f  131*  (cf.  BAram.  Dn  78-11-0;  also 
Rev  13').  IO.  tas  subst.  neut.  greatness  of 
arm  Ex  1  5";  cf.  ab|  4. 

t  H  Wfc  n.f  .  greatneaa—  2  S  7"  +  3  1.  ;  nVl] 
i  Ch  29";  cstr.  n^ni  Est  ioj;  sf.     Wlf  Est  i4; 


pl.intens.  ni;H3  i  Ch  17  l9-81;—  chiefly  late  Heb. 
a.  of  Psalmist  ^  7  1",  Mordecai  Est  6s  ios,  king 
Est  i4;  b.  of  God's  greatness,  as  an  attribute 
i  Ch  29"  +  145",  or  of  his  acts  2  S  7"  (cf.  Dr) 
va=iChi719-19-SI. 


an  n.pr.m.  father  of  Zabdiel  Ne 

n14  (RV  &  so  most;  but  ©  EVm  al.  </<« 
great). 

1  7^J4  n.pr.m.  (very  great)  —  1.  head  of  one 

of  the  families  of  Nethinim  Ezr  247  Ne  749.  2. 
head  of  one  of  the  families  of  Solomon's  ser- 
vants Ezr  a84  Ne  7". 

'  IT1/!!?  n.pr.m.  (Yah  is  great)  —  1.  go- 
vernor of  Judea  appointed  by  Nebuchadnezzar 
JC405-8  4i16.  2.  son  of  Amariah,  a  son  of 
Hezekiah  Zp  i1.  3.  priest  of  the  sons  of 
Jeshua  Ezr  i  o18. 


Tlil  n.pr.m.  (Yah(u)  is  great)  —  1. 
governor  of  Judea  =n^na  2  K  25***  Je39144O6'1* 
4  11'18  436(24t.)  2.  son  of  Pashur,  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Jeremiah  Je 
38*.  3.  one  of  the  sons  of  Jeduthun,  in  the 
time  of  David  i  Ch  25". 

t  Vp'lfl  n.pr.m.  (/  magnify  (God'))  eon  of 
Heroan  i  Ch  254  (cf.  on  this  remarkable  list  of 
names  Ew»W4b  We  RS^0*"'*-4148)  v» 

"hrP^TT  n.pr.m.  (Yah(u)isgrtat)  a  pro- 
phet of  the  age  of  Josiah  Je  354. 

tb^JIlQ  n.m.  tower,  Gn  n*-fii  t;  cstr. 
H?9  Ju8!7-|-2i  t;  pi.  D^30  a  Ch  26*  +  6  t; 
n^JtD  ^48»  Ez  a64;  pl.f.  rth}O  2  Ch32*+ 
at.;  cstr.  n^30  Ct  6"(?);  '?  Ez  26* 

a7n;~  1.  tower  Gn  n"  Ju  88  9MM  •«  k*  a  K  9ir 
17*  i88  iCha7*  aChi48  26tm$  a7432*Ne 
31""1  lea1*  30*33"  Ei  264f  27"  ^48",  watch- 
tower  in  vineyard  Is  5*;  fig.  of  God  as  refuge 
4  Pr  1  8W;  beautiful  r.eck  like  tower  of  David 


154 


Ct44;  an  ivory  tower  f;  breasts  810.  (Cf.  MI22 
nn^i:D,  Sab.  (more  precisely  Libyan)  jruSnJD, 
Eut,  v.  DHME^-D«nk-4-1-6).  Special  towers 
mentioned  on  Lebanon  Ct  7*,  Penuel  Ju  817, 
Sbechem  Ju  g4647-49;  and  at  Jerusalem,  the 
tower  of  David  Ct  44  (the  arsenal),  HKD  Nea1, 
^?33n  NC31  12s*  Je  3  138  Zc  i410,  tontin  Nea" 
1  2W  (tower  of  the  furnaces).  2.  elevated  stage, 
pulpit  of  wood  Ne  84.  3.  raised  bed 
Ct  513,  but  ®  23  Hi  Bo  De  rightly  rd. 

t  ,N~TTO3  n.pr.  (tower  of  God)  stronghold 
inNaphtali  Jos  19*  prob.  =  Moy8aXa  Matt  15" 
=Mejdel  in  the  plain  of  Gennesareth  Rob 

BB  ILL  298  J^JPtl  2S7 

tl|r  s^yft  n.pr.  (tower  of  Gad)  stronghold 

in  Judah  Jos'i557;—  <*  Magdala,  Lag0nom-189'ia' 
snded.171  .  p0ssibly  Mejdel,  eastward  of  Askalon, 

Guerin  Jn<w*"-130f:  cf.  Bdpalle2. 

t  Tiy/'l^E  n.pr.  (flock-tower)  shepherd's 
watch-tower  near  Bethlehem  Gn  35"  Mi  4®. 

DQ  n.m.  tower,  2822"  Qr  (Kt  $>HJD 


La 


n.pr.  (#1X0  only  Je  46")  fortified 
city  on  the  NE.  border  of  Egypt  Ex  1  42  Nu  337 
Je  44*  46"  Ez  2  910  30'  ;  Copt.  meschtol  (Champoll. 
L-ivpfM.  tartans  u.n^f  Egyptian  woMtfEb08522. 

IJ^liJ  vb.  hew,  hew  down  or  off  (NH  id. 
(rare),  Aram.  JHa  Ithp.;  Ar.  £ii  cut  o^hand 
or  other  member,  mutilate)  —  Qal  Pf. 
23;  wyin  i  S  231;  Impf.  JPIJKJ  Zc  n10- 
pass,  nyna  Is  15*  (so  many  edd.  but)  Baer 
cf.  infr.,  D^TIf  Is  lo33  ;  —  hew,  cut  in  twot  a  staff 
Zc  ii10-14;  metaph.  A«w  off,  an  arm  i  S  231;  horns 
La  23;  hew  down,  trees  Is  lo33;  if  in  Is  15* 
ihen  =  shave  off  (object  fpT,  beard),  but  no  other 
indication  of  this  meaning,  and  true  MT  nyvta, 
cf.  Baer's  note  &  Je  48s7;  v.  JTU  Nipt.  Pf. 
JTW?  Ju  2i«,  jn}3  Je  5023;  3  fs.  njTO  Je  48*, 
ny^|3tt  consec.  Is  22s5;  2  ms.  ^^33  Is  i412;  3  pi. 
^33*}  consec.Ez  66  Am  3";  —  be  hewn  off,  of  altar- 
horns  Am  314,  of  idols  Ez66  (||  ^2^3);  of  sever- 
ance of  a  tribe  from  nation  Ju  2  16;  fig.  of  king 
of  Babylon  Is  1  412  ;  of  Babylon  as  hammer  Je 
5023  (H'OCO);  of  a  minister,  under  fig.  of  secure 
peg  or  pin  IS2225;  of  horn  of  Moab  Je  4825 
(||  -003).  Pi-  Pf.  V*  2  Ch  347,  3na  2  Ch  344 
+  i  o716,  TO  2  Ch  1  42,  XH.2«  +  75"  Is  45s,  ^3?- 
2  Ch  3  1  l  ;  3  mpl.  PJH!=^  Dt  75  1  23;  —  hew  off,  down, 
in  two  (cf.  Qal)  of  Asherim  Dt  f  2  Ch  14*  31*, 
of  idols  Dt  I23  (D^pB)  2  Ch  34 


fig.  horns  of  wicked  ^  75" ;  bars  of  iron  (i.e. 
of  Babylon's  gates)  Is  45*,  cf.  ^  io716.  tPn.  Pf. 
*:H3  Is  99  ]u>w  down  (of  trees). 

pin?  n.pr.m.  judge  of  Israel  Ju  6n  1319  + 
36  t.  Ju  6-8;— called  also  bya^  (q.v.)  Ju  632  71 
etc.,  &  n^3T  (q.v.)  28  ii21. 

n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  Nu  i"  212 


lit  n.pr.loc.  marking  limit  of  pursuit 
of  Benjamites  by  rest  of  Israel  Ju  2O45. 

t  [*V"T3]  vb.  only  Pi.  revile,  blaspheme 
(NH  *na  c^,  wound,  then  (esp.  Pi.)  revile; 
Ar.  L-pil-  cut,  cut  off,  ii.  deny  a  favour,  be 
ungrateful, etc.;  Aram.  Pa.  TO,  *aZ^,  revile) — 
Pf.  2  ms.  fi?1^  2  K  ig22  =  Is  37M;  3  pi.  tina 
2  K  ip6  =  Is  37";  Pt.  TO?  Nu  is30  >//•  4417;  — 
1.  revile,  between  man  and  man,  (abs.)  ?ip 
TOD*  ^P.C1*?  ^  4417  the  voice  of  (him.  that)  re- 
proacheth  and  revileth.  2.  blaspheme,  sq.  ace. 
''  Nu  ^"(P);  5  K  ip22  =  Is  37s3  (||  TO;  obj. 
^9"^§ ,  ref.  to  ^  as  above) ;  Ez  2O27;  2  ace.  E'1"}^'!1 

the  words  with  w/ue&  the  servants  of  the  king 
of  Assyria  blaspheme  me. 

'?  n,f.  taunt,  only  Ez  515  nB")n  HJTn 

reproach  and  a  taunt,  an  admonition  and  an 
astonishment,  to  the  nations. 

T  Q^D^Iil  n.m.pl.revilings,reviling  words 
— 'a  Is  43M;  cstr.  W3  Zp  28;  sf.  Dflb'na  Is  5 17 
between  men,  Is  43s8  (||  B^D);  51?  Zp  28  (both 


vb.  wall  up  or  off,  build  a  wall 
(deiiom.  ?  NH  id.,  Ar.^jU.  and  v.  T!|  infr.)  — 
Qal  Pf.  T1J  Jb  19"+  2  t.,  WTJ1  Ho  28  Am  9n; 

Impf.  2  mpl.  warn.  Ez  i35;  pi.  via  Is  s812  Ez 

2230;  pLDnna  2Ki213226;—  wall  up,  shut  off,  \it. 
only  P^.,  abs.  =  wa«ms  (wall-builders)  2Ki213 
226;  also  Is  58"  (obj.  H?);  fig.  of  Yahweh's  deal- 
ings with  men,  obj.  rnfc  Jb  ip8,  "J7-7-  La  3';  cf. 
Ho  28  (ace.  cogn.  Vja)f  in  all  =  obstructing  path 
of  life,  cf.  also  La  37  (c.  ^5[?);  of  restoring  fallen 
booth  of  David  Am  p11  (obj.  D^VIQ)  ;  of  repairing 
fortunes  of  Israel,  a  work  neglected  by  prophets 
Ez  1  35,  and  by  all  in  power  2  230  (both  c  .  ace.  cogn.) 


n.m. 


Ez42-7 


wall 


(NH  VM,   Aram. 


monly  J 


,  Ar.  Jli,JjL».,  and  more  com- 
enclosing-wall cf.  Heb.  ^"TJ  infr.) 


TO 

— abs.  "H}  Nu  22s4-34  +  5 1.  +  +  624  (rd. 
infr.)  +  Ez  13*  (Co  rma  cf.  infr.);  cstr.  "Via  Pr 
2431  Ez  42'°  (Co  del.);  sf.  Vni  Is  5*,  ayia  Ho  28 
(cf.  Baer,  note);  pi.  sf.  TO?  Mi  711,  OT5*  8o"> 
— i0aZ/,  fence,  bordering  a  road  Nu  224'**  cf.  EC 
io8;  connected  with  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  42'; 
city  wall  Mi  7"  cf.  Ezr  9';  fig.  of  Yah  well's 
vineyard  Is  5*  ^  8ou;  of  fortunes  of  Israel  Ez 
22*;  so  also  Ez  13'  (Co  nyjl  cf.  rmj);  of 
hindrance  in  path  of  Israel  (fig.  as  woman) 
Ho  28 ;  of  man  beset  by  enemies  ^  62*  ('a 
•TVnn,  but  rd.  '"I  rvna  Ol  De  etc.) 

n.pr.loc.  Canaanitish  city  Jos  12". 
A  &  ©L  also  Euseb  Lag°nom-844tod'd-854= 
Lag  "*" ;  cf.  nna  infr. ;  possibly =Ttt  n<3 
i  Ch2M(v.  p.  in). 

1 1.  rnnra,  r»"na  n.f.  wau— rnna  i  ch  4° 

4-  ^  624  (MT  "Ha  q!v.),  ni-JJ  Ez  1 3'  (Co,  cf.  © ; 
MT  -n?)  42"  (del.  Co);  pi.  ntTtt  Na  317+  2  t., 
niia  NU  32«;  cstr.  rtnni  Nu  32"  +  2 1.,  nina 

Nu  "32";  sf.  Vfhna  +S94l'—wall,  Jiedge  i  Ch 
4B  (or  is  this  n.pr.loc.  1  cf.  6t)  Na  3*  (where 
grasshoppers  alight),  Je  49";  wall,  connected 
with  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  4 2 "(del.  Co) ;  defences 
+  8941;  elsewhere  }M  '}  sheep-folds  Nu  3216M 
i  S  244  Zp  2'  cf.  Nu  32^;  Ez  13*  Co  nrjl  after 

V/624  MT  mmn  na,  rd.  'n  rma  cf.'^a. 
twiil  adj. gent,  of  n.  rrjna;  ^nan 

I2\ 

tn. 
Jos  15" 


155 


n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah 
Ta«»7pa,  ©L  Tadipa;     1  cf.  r«3ovp 


n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Joszs41; 


2  Ch  28". 


7^"7.?  a-pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  1  5";  perh. 
del.,  so  ©  ;  whole  number  too  large,  cf.  Di. 

t  VVT2  adj.  gent,  of  "Ha  (q.  v.)  so  LagTOTT; 
cf.  MV  al.  ;  others  rTVtt;  but  ©  r<l*p«nitt  ©L 
Ch  27". 

n.pr.  (Ar.  Jll^  waK);—  1. 
n.pr.loc.  city  of  Judah  ^"»J  Jos  is18;  also  as 
n.pr.ra.,  under  fig.of  genealogy  ^}  son  of  Penuel 
I  Ch  4\  •*!}  son  of  Yered  i  Ch  418;  also  ^W 
i  Ch  i  a7  v.  .  I  H:  inn  Baer,  cf.  his  note.  2. 
n.pr.loc.  "''"!?  i  Ch  4",  but  read  Gerar,  ace.  to 
©  Ew  Hi  Be  aL  3.  n.pr.m.  "rtTf  i  Ch  8>l 
9*  a  Benjamite,  of  Gibeon. 

I.  B^U  (NH  «hj,  Aram.  «hf,  A«ip  tip; 
cf.  also  Ar. 


ti.  tf^2  n.m.  Jb5-*  heap,  stack  (XH  u£., 
Aram,  id.)  —  GMj  Ex  2  2S+  3  1.;  —  stack  of  sheaves 
Ex  22'  Ju  15'  (||  nt>5  in  both)  Jb  5». 

II.  t£^T3  (=vlo*.*  ;  exact  mng.  unknown). 

tn.  tirij  n.[m.]  tomb  (Ar.  ol^.  id.)  Jb 
21";  Dr^^-'-^^suggests  reading  BH3. 

t  TO  Ez  471S,  rd.  HJ  ©  X  93  &  all  moderns. 

^[HnS]  vb.  depart,  i.e.  be  cured,  healed 
(subj.  wound)  (cf.  Aram.  )o»^  be  freed  (from 
guilt,  pain,  disease,  etc.),  Aph.  set  free,  also 
become  free)  "tilD  D3D  nnanOl  Ho  5". 

n.f.  healing,    cure  —  nni   Pr  17" 

b  cf.  Now. 

t[")ri;3]  vb.  bend,  crouch  (so  Vrss)  — 
Qal  /ny/T^  i  K  i8«  eq.  nrjK  Elijah,  with 
face  between  knees;  2  K  4*4-14  Elisha,  over  dead 
boy,  sq.  V^y  (||a3Bh  v84,  cf.  13^). 

13,  1?  v.  sub  ma. 

v.  sub  nna. 

.  dig  (cf.  Ar.  ^U  pierce,  bore, 
hollow  out)  —  Qal  Pt.  traa  diggers  or  plough- 
men 2  K  25"  Kt;  but  c£  Qr  D^a}*  as  Je  52"  (v. 
aas),  and  v.  33  infr. 

fn.  [33]  n.[m.]  pit,  ditch,  trench  (Ar. 
I^».  hollow,  depression;  Syr.  |oc^cf«tem)  — 
only  pi.  D^aa  Je  14*;  in  2X3"  D<aa  D*aa,  i.*.full 
of  ditches  ;  further,  cisterns  (ace.  to  Klo  2  K 
2518)  Je  3910  D^^  (rd.  ff3M);  cf.  also  ||  2  K  25'* 
(D^aah  Kt,  Dg^l  Qr)=Je5216(D>aa*!*;  both 
c.  D^-)b);  Klo"  prop,  to  emend  these,  so  as  to 
rd.  in  all  D»a;n  D^3  Dn^  H*!  ami  ^ratw  to  <A«m 


vineyards  and  cisterns;  another  view  in  Th  ; 

cf.  further  au,  aa\—  i.  3|  v.  sub  naa. 

to^  n.pr.loc.(<micA«)N.fr.  Jerusalem, 
c.  art.  'an  Is  io";  site  unknown. 

fin.  [02]  n.[m.]  beam,  rafter?  (Thes  sub 
a»,3.  but  mng.  &  \/  dub.),  D^aa.  i  K  6»;  but  Lag 


Armen.  y^9«^)  vaulted  roofs. 

ttfa  n.pr.m.  (\/unknown)  —  1.  i  Ch  5*  a 
Reubeni  t  e.  2  .  Gog  of  the  land  of  Magog,  princ* 
ofRosh,  Meshtk,  and  Tubal,  *fy  3^  H?  ** 

5>arn  ^  eto  E«  38"  (om.  itio  '«)  391  (om.  id.) 
cf.  38U  "  (del.  ©  6  Co)  v18  39!  MM  •"  ('a  r|en  rra.) 
vu  (id.);  cf.  As.  GdptL,  chief  of  a  mountain  tribe 
N.  of  Assyria  Dl**  COT  on  Ez  38*. 


156 


via 


n.pr.terr.  (=land  of  Gogl  cf.  Dl 
11-1-465)— Ez383396;inGnio3=iChi5 
a  son  of  Japhet,  ^™  ftl  TO  ato  1D3  nDJ  'J3 
;  =  Scythians?  cf.  Jos*0*-1-8-1;  Lag 
referg  name  to  mountainous  region 
between  Cappadocia  and  Media;  cf.  Di  Gn  io3, 
KiepMBAkFeb.i«».w  M  &  E  Armenia),  Len 

(SE.  Armenia),  v.  esp.  Len0'111-41*478. 

t  n^-1]  vb.  invade,  attack  (cf.  YU,  whence 
1JJ  etc.  actually  derived  by  Ki  Bo  Kol<SBSq.v.; 
SS,  perh.  better,  denom.  fr.  in:) — Qal  Impf. 

•UJ  Gn  49",  *W  v">  H32  Hb  316;  VW  f  9421 
Kt  (v.  TU);  —  attack  Gn  49",  allit.  c.  13  n.  pr. 

&  TOJ,  :ac$  15  wm  \aw  -ma  na  GW,  a  ^roop 

sAa7Z  troop  upon  him,  but  he  shall  troop  upon 
the  heel  (i.e.  pursue  them  in  their  retreat)  VB; 
Hb  316  WJJ  D$  Jti5>$  cf.  VB  &  Comm. 

i.  Hill  v.  sub  n&o. 

(project,  be  convex  ?). 
5    n.[m.]  back— only  sf.  *!«_  i  K  i 4",  ^3 

Ez  23*,  Ota  Ne  9*;  — alw.  '3  "1™  Tpbfft  cast 
behind  the  back,  i.e.  put  out  of  mind,  ignore,  re- 
ject '*  i  K  i49  Ez  2rf,  and  his  law  Ne  9s6. 

1 1.  IS  n-  [m-]  back — 13  abs.  unused,  cstr.  Pr 
io13+  2t,  sf.  <13  Is  5o«,  ^13  Is  3817,  ^j»  5I23;- 
fcac&,  as  beaten,  lashed  Pr  io13  I929  263  cf.  Is 
50";  in  phr.  '3  nqK  fj^  (as  13)  Is  3817,  of 
Yahweh's  casting  sins  of  penitent  behind  his 
back,  putting  them  out  of  mind;  as  trodden 
upon  Is  5 123,  fig.  of  extreme  humiliation. 

fn.  Ill  n.[m.]  midst,  Aramaism  (cf.  Aram. 
W3,  13  middle,  NH  13  midst,  interior; 
belly,  AT.  ji,  midst)  Jb  3o5  renbj  i 
the  midst  (of  men)  they  are  driven;  Rosenmiiller 
al.  comp.  Cicero0*'"1 8:  e  medio  pelluntur. 

tn.ni2l  n.f.  back— (so  also  Di  Hoffm  SS; 
®  Thes  De  AV  EV  fo<fy=n»13,  cf.  Ba21101887'605) 
Jb  2025  rmD  K^^_  it  comes  out  from  the  back  (of 
arrow  which  has  struck  a  fugitive,  and  is  then 
extracted;  Hoffm  rds.  rrfao).— i.  H13  sub  HW. 

tn^il  n.f.  body,  corpse — abs/3  Na33;  cstr. 

nr.a  Ju'i48+  2t.;  sf.  'irvia  iS3i10  Dn  io6, 

^D*1?  Gn  4718,  Dnna  Na  33;  pi.  abs.  ni^lf  ^  i  iofl; 

sf.  ^n4i3  Ne  937,  Drpnha  EZ  i23,  n5n;nha  v11;— 

1.  living  human  body  Gn  47"  (sg.,  of  many 
persons),  cf.  pi.  Ne  937;  of  man  in  Daniel's  vision 
Dn  io6  (body  apart  from  extremities);  also  of 
the  living  creatures  in  Ezek.'s  vision  Ez  i11-23. 

2.  dead  body,  corpse,  carcass:  a.  of  man  i  S 


3i10  (so  oiig.  in  ||  i  Ch  io10  v.  We8m  cf.  Dr) 


6;  coll.  Na 


Vi2.i3  ^gg   of  several  persons),      no 
3";  b.  oflion  Jui4M. 

**&m  n.m.Gn12-8  nation,  people  (NH  id. 
Gentiles,  Ph.  U  community,  )o^,  Sab.  li  id., 
DHM2*01883-348)—  '}  Gni23+  121  t.;  sf.  i  s.  ** 
Zp  29,^i3  ^  i  o65,  ^13  Kt  Ez  3618-14-15  (Qr  wrongly 
^  cf.  Co,  who  del.  v15);  pi.  D^a  Gn  io6+  410  1. 
+  Qr  Gn  25°  ^  7910  (Kt  D"3)  +  6  t.  Ez  (var. 
emend.  Co);  cstr.  ^  Gn  i818+8  t.,  $*  2  Ch 
32"  Ezr  621  (cf.  Baer's  notes);  sf.  Dn^3  Gn 
lo5-30-31-33;—  1.  nation,  people  Gn  z  o5  '-20-31-32-33 


Pr  I434;  |HKn  V>  >3  Gn  i818  2218  264  (all  J) 
Dt  281.  a.  specif,  of  descendants  of  Abraham, 
bVij  ^l  Gn  i23  cf.  i818  (both  J),  Itfa  i76,  [to] 
0^3  17"  (all  P);  of  Sarah  D^a  i716(P);  of 
Ishmael  N<I3  2i13,  toj  ^  v18  (both  E),  ^13  ^a 
i7"(P);  of  Jacob  b:i3  bnjpi  ^a  Gn35n(P),  ^ 
^13  463(E);  of  Ephraim'Sn  ^D  4819(J);  of 
Moses  i>il3  ^i3  Ex  3210  (J)  cf.  Nu  1  412  (J)  Dt  914; 
of  Jacob  and  Esau  as  two  nations  Gn  25^  (J). 
b.  definitely  of  Israel  Ex  1  96  ^T\\>  '3)  33«  (both 
JE),  Dt  46  (np  b'lljn  >ian,  said  by  heathen  cf. 
v7-8)  v.  also  v34,  265  cf.  ^  3313,  >/r  835  (said  by 
enemies)  Je  3i36  3324  Ez  37s3;  in  narrative  Jos 
317  4l  58  (JE),  v6  (D),  io13  (poet.,  no  art.);  of 
Israel  and  Judah  as  two  nations  Ez  35™  (said 
by  heathen)  37^;  of  Judah  Is  262-15-15  cf.  583  6O23 
Mi  47;  once  my  people  Zp  29  (||  DV)  ;  thy  people 
^  io65  (i.e.  of'*),  cf.  also  Ez  3613-14  (rd.  Kt);  esp. 
of  Israel  and  (or)  Judah  as  sinful,  rebellious  Dt 
32s8  Ju  220  Is  i4  io6  Je  s9-29  y28  98  1  217  Ez  23  (del. 
®  Co)  Hg  214  Mai  39.—  Note.  This  definite  ref. 
to  Israel  and  (or)  Judah  is  comparatively  rare; 
in  Hex  not  P  (yet  v.  Gn  i74-5-6-16  35"  P);  seldom 
in  exil.&  post-exil.proph.  ;  not  Clir.  —  c.  usually 
of  non-Heb.  peoples  Exp24  3410(JE)  Lv2544  (H) 


+  oft;  opp.  Israel  as  ^  Dy  2  S  723  i  Ch  i72121 
etc.,  v.  DV,  cf.  also  Nu  23";  note  esp.  D?ian  773 
IsS23  circle  or  district  of  the  nations  (v.  ?y*)', 
also  7an  n^in  Ju  42-13-16  Charosheth  of  the  nations, 
&  P3p3p  D^3  "ifjft  Jos  1  2s3  king  of  nations  (peo- 
ples, "tribes)  belonging  to  Gilgal  (©  Di  to  the 
district,  i.  e.  *  Galilee  ')  ;  esp.  of  these  peoples 
as  heathen  :  idolatrous  Lv  824  •»  (P)  2O23  (H) 
i  K  i424  2  K  I78-11-15-26-29-29  2  Ch  283  3213-f  ,  Ezr 
621  Ez  56+  ;  hostile  Gn  i514(J)  Lv  26s3-38-45  (H) 
Dt427  94-5  i89  i  C1H635  Jes15  Ez413  +  oft.  Je 
Ez,  etc.;  in  simile  Ez  2O32258;  sometimes  ||DJf 
^  3310-12  Is  1  110  Je  618,  v.  also  Is  22-4  comp.  with 
Mi41>3.  2.  fig.  of  swarm  of  locusts  Jo  i6; 
of  all  species  of  beasts  Zp  214.  3.  D?ia  Gn 
I41>9  prob.  mutilated  n.pr.  v.  infr. 

fl.  [J^);J]  vb.  pass  over,  away    (Ar.  JU. 


157 


/ass  by,  over;  Aram.  tt3  cross,  l^pass  away, 
fail)  —  Qal  />/  T3  ^  9o10;  Impf.  Tjp.  Nu  n«; 
—  2*ws  away,  of  the  life  of  the  aged,  ^  90™ 
fc*n  13  ;  trans,  bring  over,  subj.  wind,  obj.  quails 
fr.  sea,  Nu  i  i"(rd.perh.  Hiph.Tg!  cf.  KoL44S  Di). 

t]Vi-l  n.pr.loc.  (As.  Gloria  COT  2X17* 

DJP»IM\  city  and  district  of  Mesopotamia,  on 
or  near  the  middle  course  of  the  Euphrates, 
through  which  the  river  Chabur  ("ton)  flowed  ; 
thither  some  of  the  exiled  Israelites  were 
brought  [by  Sargon,  B.  c.  7  2  2-2  1  ]  :  $a  2  K  1  9" 
=  I*  3712;  fjfe  ~n?  "fan  2  K  i76  i8n;  torn  ^iam 
frt3  in^  i  Ch  5*  where  Chabur  is  separated  en- 
1  y  from  the  river  of  Gozan  (v. 

ITU  v.  m. 
^iH  v.  sub  rro. 
rTO  v.  sub  ma. 

t  D^a  n.pr.gent.  Gn  1  41-9,  in  phr.  ^D 
0^3  TicTal  king  of  Goim;  prob.  a  Babylonian 
(Elamitic,  etc.)  name  corrupted  ;  H.  Rawlinson 
prop.  Guti,  a  people  NE.  of  Babylonia,  COT 
14';  also  KGF288*1  ;  cf.  also  DlPa8SSf- 


on 


v. 


]Si£  n.pr.loc.  (?  connected  with  >/  to  ,  Ar. 
(70  afow*,  around;  Jjl.  circuit;  cf.  Ph. 

to  n.pr.  insul.;  also  ^v3,  '"VV?)  city  of  Manasseh 
in  Bashan,  named  as  a  city  of  refuge  Dt  4^  cf. 
Jos  20f  21s7  both  Qr  (Kt  fta);  given  to  BODS 
of  Gershom  son  of  Levi  ace.  to  i  Chd5*;  Euseb. 
knew  it  as  a  very  large  village  ravXwv  q  FwXav 
LagOooa».»ttto4«tw.  digtrict  of  same  name  t*6., 
Jo8ephusAat-'ULtt0tc-Gaulaniti8,  mod.  Jaulan 
IU>bBBW-«  Bd™*»  Schumacher  ZPVU»=^l*-1«, 
ace.  to  most,  name  applied  first  to  city,  thence 
to  district,  but  perh.  otherwise  if  above  deriv. 
be  correct. 

P;)   (mng.  dub.,  cf.  perh.  Aram,  p*  tinge, 
.o^,  y«^;  Ar.  ^,^i.  reddish  black,  <-f.  1  1  c»inmel 


t^S  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Naphtalite  Gn  46* 
Nu  26*  i  Ch  7".  2.  i  Ch  5"  a  Gadite. 

t^O  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing  1  ;  c.  art.  as 
n.coll.  %W  Nu26«;  also  of  individ.  2823" 

to  ©L   (I«cr<7«u    6   I'ovw)    Klo  Di 
also  i  Ch  i  x14  where  rtL  id  for  Dtrn 
Fovw). 

expire,  periah,  die  (cf.  Ar.     IX 


•-! 


5«  emptyJiungry)—Q*lPf  Plf  Nu  2O29  Jos  2  220, 
WT|  La  i",  »pj  Nu  17'  2o»;  /mp/  ^  Jb  3415, 
yj??  Gn6'S «n?:  Jb36",  W*  Zc I38,  pW  ^ io4» 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  ina  Nu  20',  V«  Nu  I728;  Pt.  W 
+  8816; — expire  and  die,  only'P  &  poet.;  T\&1  '} 
Gn  258-17  35»  (all  P);  ||niO  Jb  3"  I4l°  cf.  Nu 
I7*(p)j  lh3NNui7S7tw expire, we perisJi(P); 
|p3V  ^8814  (progressive  parall.)  distressed  and 
about  to  die;  ||  Vn^3N  ^N  e]DK*  Gn  49";  IhBXT^y 
y\&  Jb3416cf.^i04w;  HW^Zcis8;  abs.,both 
prose  and  (esp.)  poetry  Nu  2OSJ-29  Jos  2  2*  Gn  6V 
7"  (all  P)  Jb  io18  I319  27'  36"  La  i1';  Jb  29" 
VUK  S3j?-Dy  with  my  nest  shall  I  die,  i.e.  in  full 
possession  of  what  is  mine,  cf.  Di. 

t  W)3]  vb.  shut,  close  (NH  id.,  v.  NBTWB 
i  «*•»)_ Hiph.  Impf.  juss.  WJ  Ne  7'  c^ow 

(doors,  n\nin). 

t[HD^]  n.f.  body,  corpse  (late;  NH  »|«, 
Aram.  KB^;  Ar.  iL^)— cstr.  sg.  HM3  i  Ch  io» ; 
cstr.  pi. nb«  i  Ch  io™,  cf.  Be (||  i  S  3ilshas  W}). 

1 1-  Till  vt-  sojourn  (cf.  Ar.  *li  turn  aside, 
tarry,  v.  esp.  in.  iv.  vm.  x ;  Aram,  t^,  Eth. 
in  der.)— Qal  Pf.^  Gn  35^  +  3  t.,  "W  consec. 
Isii6;  nn-j3  Gn2i=3;  W3  Gn325  ^120';  ni 
Ex64;  Impf.  W  EXI248  +  12  t.,  W  Gn  2O1 

+  2  t.;  sf.  TO  f  56J  3  ft-  "W  2  K  8s;  2  fs. 
nwi  2  K  81;  cohort.  rm>K  ^  6i§,  W  Is  i64; 
Imv.  ^3  Gn  26s,  ni  2  K  81;  7w/.  cstr.  ttt  Gu 
I2104-i7  t.;  P/.  "»a  Dt  i86  Ju  i77+i7t.;  f. 
cstr.  ni3  Ex3»;  pi.  D^J  Lv256-f8  t;  cstr. 
^3  Jbi9u; — 1.  sojourn,  dwell  for  a  (definite  or 
indef.)  time,  dwell  as  a  new-comer  (cf.  "U)  with- 
out original  rights,  v.  esp.  Gn  I9*(J)  Dt  18*  & 
cf.  Ju  i77-89 191;  also  Gn  I2W  20'  ai*14  32*  47* 
(all  JE) ;  of  patriarchs  in  Canaan  Gn  26*  ( J) 
35»  Ex  64  (both  P)  cf.  ^  105"  =  i  Ch  16", 
Jui9w  284'  2K8IM  (seven  years)  Is  16* 
Rui1  Ezri4  (in  exile);  cf.  further  Ex3r 
n^2  I"P3  of  u  woman  in  another's  house  as  lodger 
or'guwt  (v.  Di),  n^  nj  Jb  i9»;  so  (poet.)  of 
worshipper  in  Yuhw.-h's  house  +  15'  61*  cf.  Is 
33"  ";  fig.  of  evil  JH  tp;r  l6  ^  5»  evil  cannot 
be  a  guest  of  thine  (Che ;  sq.  ace.,  as  in  Ar. 
i..U.  in);  jvirticularly  of  the  ">|  (q.v.)  in 
Israel  Ex  n*4*  Lv  i6»(all  P)  ,7^^»^»  18" 
19"^  20*  25^  (aU  H)  Nu914  ,5>« '»'•*•»  ,9»« 
Jos  aof  (all  P)  Ei  M7  47*"*;  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasscn  sojourning  with  Judah  and  Benjamin 
h  15';  of  Hechabites  sojourning  in  Judah 
Je  357 ;  of  Israelites  sojourning  in  Egypt  Dt  2  6s 
Is  5  a4  ^  105°;  so  of  Judah,  to  escape  from 


158 


under  Babylonian  power  Je42is-17-a43*44s-18-14-28. 
2.  abide,  nearly  or  qmte=dwell  Je  43*  cf.  La 
41S,  Je4918-33  so40,  also  Jb  284;  of  wolf  dwelling 
with  lamb  Isn6;  stay  (inactive)  Jus17; — in 
Is  517  rd.  perh.,  for  D1"}!,  D^3  or  D^3  cf.  ©  Lo 
Ew  Di  &  Che  crit.  n.  (  >  Stu  D^B).  Hithpol. 
Pt.  vmno  i  K  1 720  seek  hospitality  with,  sq. 
ny  (cf.  Ar.  x);  rntar  Ho  714  is  dub.  (cf.  II.  113); 
AE  Ki  Tbes  Wii  AV  RV  they  assemble  them- 
selves, but  txt.  prob.  err.,  v.  1H3. 

tl.  "VlH  n.pr.loc.  (sojourning,  dwelling)  2  K 
y&  '3~ryJJp,  otherwise  unknown. 

n.pr.loc.  (dwelling  or  Gfir  of 

12  ^  n-m.*11*48  sojourner  (Ar.  *U.,  Eth. 
7fcC:  ?C:  Aram.  *CL*^,  "^'3,  proselyte,  "V.B 
proselytize,  Ph.  13  in  n.pr.,  &  pi.  D"o) — "13  Gn 
i10  +  4t.,'n3Dti16;  pi. 
TH  2Ch216;— 1.  so/owner, 
temporary  dweller,  new-comer  (no  inherited 
rights),  cf.Ex  12" Lv2416 Nuis30  JosS^opp. 
homeborn);  of  Abraham  at  Hebron  Gn234  (P; 
IpBfa);  Moses  in  desert  Ex  222(J)i83(E;  here 
explan.  of  name  Gershom,  Moses'  son);  as 
claiming  hospitality  Jb3i32;  perh.  in  above 
cases,  and  certainly  in  general,  with  technical 
sense;  fig.  of  Yahweh  Je  14*;  of  Israel  in 
Egypt  Gn  15*  Ex  2220  23°  (all  JE)  Lv  I934  (H) 
Dt  io19  238;  Ds")3  with  Yahweh  Lv  25i3  (H) 
iCh2915^3913(inall  ||2Bnn)cf.  n919.  2. 
usually  of  Ds")3  in  Israel  281"  (Amalekite) 
cf.  Jos  8s3-35  (E)  209  (P)  Is  I41;  dwellers  in 
Israel  with  certain  conceded,  not  inherited 
rights  (cf.  RSOTJC434:2ndcd-S42-n-iK42:8cm75t  Sta 
GMch.i.400^  The  IB  is  to  share  in  Sabbath  rest 
Ex2010  2312  (both  JE)  Dt514;  otherwise  he 
is  to  have  like  obligations  with  Israel  Ex 
I2i».48.«  LV  l629  (&n  p^  LV 

22182416-22(allH)  Nu914'14 
3513  (all  P)  Ez  I47;  similar  rights  Dt  i16  Ez 
47s223;  and  like  privileges  Dt  i6u-14  26"  2910 
3 112  cf.  2  Ch3025;  very  rarely  any  distinction 
made,  in  obligation  Lv  2547'47'47  (H),  in  per- 
missible food  Dt  14";  in  future  success  Dt  2843; 
kindness  to  IB  frequently  enjoined:  Lv  I9l° 


23 


Dt 


24 


26i2.i3 


;  oppresson 

prohibited  Lv  ig33  (H)  Dt2414;  EX2220  239-9 
(JE)  Dt  2417  2719  Je  76  223  Zc  710  (these  eight 
||  n3»S>N!  O^nj);  obj.  of  care  to  '»  ^  M69  (II  id.); 
charge  that  "tt  has  been  oppressed  Ez  227  Mai 
35  (both  \\id.);  also  Ez  22*  (||  |^1  ^V),  ^  946; 
cf.  also  ccmmand  that  a  poor  brother  be 


treated  like  "13,  i.e.  kindly,  Lv 25"  (H).  Latest 
conception  somewhat  different:  "^3 1  Ch  22*  2  Ch 
2 1«  (Dn\3H)  gathered  for  hard  service;  yet  cf. 
2  Ch  30*.  (Oft.  c.  verb.  cogn.  Ex  1 24849  Lv  i6w 

I7tl0.111S    I8«J    ,93S    2Q2    Nu9U     jgl4.15.16.26.29     ^10 


Gn234  LV2523-35-47 


oft. 


a  n.f.  lodging(-place)— 

n^K  OniD?  Je  4i17,  inn,  khanl  so 
Ew  Gf  ;  Hi  al.  r\\iy  folds,  after  Joseph.  Aq. 

*TOP  n.pr.loc.  a  southern  city  of  Judah, 
toward  Edom  Jos  if1. 

t["^E]  n.[m.]  sojourning-place,  dwell- 
ing-place, sojourning—  sf.  D")«p  ^55";  pi. 
cstr.  nttO  Gn  3  7  '  ;  sf.  ^D  Gn  4  79,'  n«O 
Tl^tp  Gn  I78  284,1^tp  Jbi819, 
+  2t.,  O-y?.??  Ex  64;—  dwelling-place 
Jb  i819;  —  sojouming(-place),  always  pi., 
Gn  i78  284  36'  37l  Ex64  (Hex  always  P)  Ez 
2038;  sojourning  (pi.)  =  life-time,  'D  V.?'  Gn 
478  13  >D)  Gn  47°;  cf.  '»  n-3  ^  i  i9M. 

t  m^O  n.f.  store-house,  granary  Hg  219. 

tj-iraE^  n.f.pl.  id.,  Jo  I17  (UnfWffc;  but 
@  Xiywt',  Me  nin3). 

til.  [n^D]  vb.  stir  up  strife,  quarrel  (cf. 
n-u)—  so  Ew  Che  Di  RVm  (Is  5415);  gather 
together  Ges  De  Br  cf.  5:93,  so  AV  KV;— 
Qal.  Pf.  -tt  Is5415;  Impf-  n^  ^  ™I  *  S& 
594  1  40s  (on  all  cf.  infr.);  /w/.  abs.  ^3  Is  5415;— 
1.  stir  up  strife,  abs.  W  ^3  Is  5415;  cf.  ^  567 
(but  AE  Che  rd.  ttty  a«ac^,  v.  mi);  sq.  '?y 
^  594  (but  Che  id.}  cf.  ^  9421,  wh.  however  Ol 
would  emend  by  567  59')  ;  sq.  acc.ntonSto  ^  1  4o3 
(Hup  Che  rd.  W  Pi.  Impf.  of  m3).  2.  ^war- 
rel,  sq.  "D«  «i«U  Is  5415.  Here  also  Hithpol. 
Impf.  Ho  714  *\3®F.  (cf.  1.  113),  ace.  to  Ew,  *% 
occite  themselves,  but  unlikely  ;  v.  *H3. 

tfliil]  n.[m.]  whelp  (as  quarrelsome1* 
or  onomatop.1  perhaps=As.  giru  Zehnpfund 
BASI.^  of  lion—  rtn«  nto  Je5i88  (||QnB|) 
sim.  of  Babylonians;  cf.  rrni  Na  213  (|)  id.  v14) 
fig.  of  Assyrians. 

fn.  1^  n.m.11119'8-5  whelp,  young  —  cstr. 
(nnxpia  Gn  499  +  2  1.  ;  sf.  n^  Ez  1  92,  nna  Ez 
i93'55  l?^a  La  4s;  —  1.  lion's  whelps,  fig.  of 
Judah  Gn499;  of  Dan  Dt332Z;  of  Assyrian 
(prince?)  Na  212;  fig.  of  Israelites  Ez  I923-5 
(||  1^3).  2.  young  of  jackals  (p?5)  La  4s. 

till.  n^U]  vb.  dread  (cf.  ih;)— 
W  Nu  223  i  S  i815;  2  ms.  -«n  Dt  iS22; 


159 


Dt3257;  pi. 

Dt  i17;  Imv.  VTO  +  22"  Jb  ip19;—  1.  be  afraid 
of,  sq.  MSO  Xu  22s  Dt  I17  I  S  l815,  '2»?  DD^  «S 
Jb  i9M;'c.p?4i17Dti8M;  c.acc.  Dt  32*  (poet.) 
Ho  ios  rd.  prob.  W  to»nen*  (||^3N,  used  c.  p 
«.0.  Na  37  Je  15*  al.;  cf.  Che).  2.  «toft<2  in 
oireof,  eq.  |O  +  22"  33*  (||  **). 

t  •tfl'J  n.m.  fear,  terror  —  abs/D  V'  3  *  "  + 
6  t.  +  Jc20s  cf.  infr.;  pi.  sf.  *!W  La  2";—  /ear, 
terror  Is3i';=cause  of  terror  Je  2O4;  else- 
where in  phrase,  coined  by  Jerem.,  3*3DD  'D 
terror  on  every  side  Je  6s*  20*  (where  as  n.pr.), 
v10  46*  49"  ^  3*14  La  2"  (/DO  1W). 

t[rrte]  n.f.  fear,  terror—  cstr.  ni\3D 
Tr  iow;T  pi.  sf.  VrhWp  ^  348,  DThUO  Is  664  (on 
these  forms  with  1  cf.Ges*27-3-*-1'"*48);—  terror 
(=  thing  dreaded)  ^  34'  Pr  IO*4  Is664. 

Je  2»  1TO  Kt  v.  PL 

cf.  Ar.  \  .T,.  £.  &s  hard,  of  hands, 
from  toil). 

ttf'lll  n.[m.]  clod,  lump  (NH  trf.,  Aram. 
~C^a  ;  cf.  Ar.  \J--a.  etc.,  r<m0A  ground,  also 
,V,)_lsy  Eta  Jb  7»,  Qr  'V  eta. 

to  v.  sub  m. 

tllt3  n.m.  treasurer  (loan-word;  NHt</.; 
cf.  B  Aram.  [-QJI],  pi.  K»T13]3  ;  Syr.  ta 


*-*•»««),  Ezri8 

t[HT3]  vb.  cut,  (cut  off,  sever),  -/o 
(cf.  Talm.  KT3  cw<  o/f)  ;  hence  perh.  Qal  PL  act. 
tf  .  *fla  ^  7  1  •  thou  art  he  that  severed  me  from  my 
mother's  womb(De  Che  ;  ©  <7K*tra<rr^,  De  prop. 
fK<nra<rrfa  v.  ©  +  2210;  33  protector  cf.  ©,The8 
Ew  Hup  PC  benefactor,  cf.  Ar.  IJi.  requite,  Jerus. 
Syr.  )>^,  Talm.  Wj  id.)  ;—  Ut.  and  mng.dub.; 
||^221'  has  'na;  v..Checrti-tt-MMloP47';  Du  H?. 

tmj  n.f.  a  cutting,  hewing—  JHJ  Ex 
20*  +  i  o  t.,  always  abs.  \-hewing,  '3  '?3K  =  A«tm 
itones  (building-stones)  1X5'*  I  Ch  2  2*  Ez 
4o«  (for  tables),  cf.  '*  H\TO3  nV^  D»:;«  ,  K 


7>u  (but  Klo  del.  as  gloss,  cf.  @);  also 
without  '33M:=Aeicn  «<on««  Ex  20*  (altar)  Am 
5'»  ('a  ^na)  u  9»  (Opp.  B^);  'a  nw  i  K  6", 
'a  onus  7i*;  abo  La  3f  '33  *yrn  nni. 

nw  v.  sub  m. 

t-:i7:  adj.  gent,  i  Ch  n*4  ^in  DS^n,  but 
rtL  Tin  *|^  (@L  Ei>«r« 


cf. 


t[T?3]  vb.  shear  (XH  id.,  Aram,  %  j^; 
ArJi.,As.  dei  iv.)— Qal  7m;>/  tj»l  Jb  IM;  2  ms. 
Tin  Dt  15";  7mt>.  2  fs.  na  Je  7»  ^  Mi  i1';  Inf. 
cstr.  Iff  Gn  3i"(E)  i  S  25',  111  Gn  381S(J);  Pt. 
rt>  i  S  254;  pi.  Dnii  i  S  2$7+  2  t.;  cstr.  nrt  Gn 
38U;  sf.  nil  i  S  25",  fin?*  Is  537;— skar  sheep 
(obj.  flfc)  Gn  3i'»  38"  Dt  15"  i  8  25s-4;  cf.  Pt. 
shearer  (c.  JNV)  Gn  38",  also  n»JT3  (i.e.  7m)  Is 
537;  abs. = sheep-shearer,  iS  257-11  28  13*"*; 
obj.  man's  head  (^B^H)  Jb  i20;  of  a  woman's 
(fig.  of  Israel)  Mi  i1*  (no  obj. ;  U'rnp),  (fig.  of 
Jerusalem)  Je  7s"  (obj.  1J3  q.v.)  Hiph.  M^J 
be  cut  off  (= destroyed)  of  Assyrians  Na  iu. 

tU  n.[m.]  shearing,  mowing  (As.  gizzu 
Zehnpfund^'-"0,  Aram.  Kfl,  IJ^/efw)— n 
VT  726,  also  cstr.  Dt  i84  Jb  3I10;  pi.  cstr.  HI 
Am  71; — shearing = thing  sheared  off,  woof, 
fleece  ffiftr'a  Dt  i84,  ^33  xa  Jb  31*;  mourtn^ 
Am  7l  (^n  '3  cf.  RS8em-L828);=land  to  be 
mown  ^  72*  (but  tl^earing  in  both,  ace.  to 
Hoffm2AWU8S-116ff-SS). 

JIl  n.f.  fleece — (Ar.  ij».,  Aram.  )i'j^) 
5  t. ;  cstr.  n«  Ju  (&;— fleece, 


fil  n.pr.m.  son  of  fiB'JJ,  concub.  of  Caleb 

i  Ch  24&46;  vb  says  that  P£  son  of  HD*y  (and 
Caleb?)  begat  Gazez. 

v.  sub  ma. 


fl.  /W  vb.  tear  away,  seiae,  rob  (NH 
id.,  Ph.  &  Niph.,  Aram.  ^,  J^«k  (Nas.) 
^V;  Ar.  jj^  cut  o/)-Qal  P/.  ^  Jb  20"  Ea 
i818,  b?  Lv  5n+  2  t.,^!3  ^  69*  etc.;  /mp/  5>t£ 
Ez  isV^n  2  S  23"  i  Ch  i  ia  etc. ;  Inf.  ty  Is 
io2;  Pt.  act.  ^1  Pr  28s4;  sf.  fy  +  351';  pi-  cetr. 
\S}ll  Mi  3«;  pass.  Stj  Dt  28*+  4 1.;- tsar  away, 
rob,  c.  obj.  rei  (movable),  flock  (TJ?)  Jb  241, 
ass  Dt  28",  women  Ju  2  in  cf.  Gn  3 111  (E),  tear 
away  orphan  child  from  breast  Jb  24*  ifeb  DW, 
unatch  a  spear  from  enemy's  hand  2  S  23"= 
i  Ch  1 1";  fig.  of  drying  up  snow-water  Jb  24"; 
(obj.  stationary)  tak*  violent pouution  of,  well 
of  waterGn2i*  (E),  house  Jb  20",  fields  M  i  I1 ; 
(hyperb.)  the  skin  Mi  3';  c.  ace.  cogn.  =  *ett«, 
plunder,obj.  ^  Lv5»(P)E«  18'-",  ^4  Ez  18- 
22";  indef.^691;  fig.,Qbj.O|^  Is  iof;  c.obj. 
pew.  robbed  ^35'*  Pr22*  2S*4,  prob.  also  Ju  9* 
cf.Lv  i9w(H;abs.);  cf.»lso  pa8s.r>t28»(||P«^); 
pehy  ins  ty  ^n  jc  21"  cf.  22';  Mai  itt  Sti 

(||  TO?  fame  and  n^H  tick),  prob.  that  rescued 


160 


after  seizure  by  wild  beasts,  therefore  mutilated. 


U  n.[m.]  robbery  —  abs.  »  Lv  5"  +  3  t. 
+  Ez  is18  cf.  infr.;  cstr.  bta  EC  57  Ez  i818  (but 
cf.  mfr.);—  robbery  Lv  531  (P)  ^62"  (||p£y)  Is 
6  18;  =  thing  ])lundered,t&ken  as  plunder,  as  ace. 
cogn.  EZ2229  (5>}3  773);  fig.  BBt?D  7J3=  wrest  ing 
of  justice  (cf.  Is  i  o2)  EC  57.—  Ez  1  8"  has  HK  ini, 
but  ®  Co  del.  HKj  rd.  then  ^3._Cf.  Lag**171. 
tnbU  n.f.  plunder,  spoil  —  HTta  Lv5a+ 
3  t.;  cstr.  nV[3  Is  3",  nfya  Ez  iS"'—  thing 
seized,  tpoa  Lv  5*  (P)  Ez  3315';  '3?n  nfcl  Is  3"; 
as  ace.  cogn.  Ezi87-12-16. 

II-  /TJ  (-/of  foil.,  mng.  dub.;  ace.  to  Fl 
KHWB1-4S3onomatop.,  cf.  Jji  Frey  crassa  vox,  vox 
columbi,  v.  also  Fra115). 

n.m.  Dt32-u  young  of  birds   (Syr. 


J^l,  cf.  Ar.  Jj^») — ;^'u1"inl  Un  15"  pigeon; 
£tfa  Dt  32"  eaglet  (suff.  ref.  to  "iBfo). 

DTJ  (CM*  <2^»  ^H  id.,  Eth.  7Hff">:  cf.  Ar.  ''^L. 
[=Aram.  vl^]  ,*   or  possibly  Ixi  [=Aram. 


t  DU  n.m.  Am4-9  locusts  (coll.)— abs.  QT2  Jo 
i4  2a  Am  49; — always  as  devouring,  devastating, 
Jo  i4  (||  naiK,  P^!,  ^PC1),  225  (||  td.);  Am49 
alone :  your  gardens  and  your  vineyards,  and 
your  jig-trees  and  your  olive-trees  &]*?  22&0. 

"t"  Df  5  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  V:)3Ezr248=Ne7M. 

JftJ  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  pj;.  cut  off,  &  Eth. 
7710:  saw  in  two). 

t[ynfl  n.m.Jb14-8  stock,  stem  (NH  zW.,  cf. 
Syr.  & )  cistern,  trunk) — cstr.  ^1.3  Is  1 1 l;  sf.  ^VJ3 
Jb  I48,  DV]3  Is  4O24; — stock,  stem  of  a  tree  Jbi48 
;  fig.  *& ')  '  stem  of  Jesse'  Is  1 11  (||Kn^); 

enfe?Is4o24(||yt:a,  yir). 

t  "1T3  vb.  cut,  divide  (Ar.  JJi ,  NH  "»W  CM<, 
determine,  circumcise;  Eth.  7H<2:  Aram.  1]a, 

2  ms.  "^jan  Jb  22211;  ^p*!  2  K64;  P£.  act.  "1J3 
^  136"; — 1.  divide,  cut  in  two,  sq.  ace.  i  K  3s5 
(D'wi)  7a)  cf.  v26  (obj.  not  expressed).  2. 
divide  the  Red  Sea  (ace.)  -^  136"  Bq.  D^I??*. 
3.  cut  down  D<iyj?!?  2K64.  4.  cw<o^?(piece  of 
meat  to  eat,  but  obj.  not  expr.  ||  i^tf)  Is  9".  5. 
c^i  off,  i.e.  destroy,  exterminate  Hb317  (c.  ace.; 


indef.  subj.),  sq.  IP  loc.  6.  decree  (Aramaism,  cf. 
B  Aram.)  Jb  2  2s8  c.  ace.  Niph.  P/.  1]J3  2  Ch 
26"  Est  21,  'mn?  La  324,  TO?  ^  88«,'  tintaa 
Ez  3711  Is  538;  —  1.  6e  cu«  o^f,  separated,  ex- 
cluded from  (ft?)  temple  2Cli2621,  from  (JO) 
Yahweh's  liand  ^  886  (of  the  slain),  from  (JO) 
the  land  of  the  living  Is  538  (of  the  suffering 
servant  of  "').  2.  be  cut  off  =  destroyed  La  3" 
Ez  3711.  3.  be  decreed,  Est  21  sq.  /JJ  against 
(cf.  Qal  6). 

ti.hjj]  n.[m.]  part,  only  pi.  D^JJ"  Gn 
I517  of  halves  of  animals;  DnT3  ^  i3613  of 
divided  portions  of  Red  Sea. 

tH."Yf2n.pr.loc.  (portion)  Levitical  city 
on  border  of  Ephraim  Jos  lo33  1  212  2  121  i  K  9" 
i  Ch  652  7s8  2o4;  1JS  Jos  i63-10  Ju  i29-29  cf.  2  S  s25 
i  K  915-17;  c.  n__loc.  rnw  i  Ch  I416;—  cuneiform 
Gazri,  BezTeUel-Amarn*T^-BM-148;  mod.  Tell-Jezer, 
c.  1  8  m.  N.  of  W.  fr.  Jerus.,  S.  of  the  Jaffa  road  ; 
Gann  in  PEF  »w  «i,  inw  cf.  Bd  Pal17. 

t-HU  adj.gent.  2S278Qr(Kfnam)cf.Dr. 
trnU  n.f.  separation—  nnta  H?"^?  LV 

1  622(P)ttn<o  a  land  of  separation,  of  the  goat  for 
Azazel  ;  solitary  land  RV;  'cut  off/  i.e.  wJwnce 
it  would  not  readily  find  its  way  back  VB. 

'  rnU  n.f.  cutting,  separation  —  nnja  Ez 
4i12+6t.;  sf.  D^l]3  La47;  —  1.  cutting,  i.e. 
polishing  (AVRV  or  carving,  i.e.  beauty  of 
form,  shape,  cf.  VB)  Drnja  Tap  La  47;  their 
polishing  (or  beauty  of  form)  was  as  sapphire. 
2.  separation,  rnjan  Ez  4112.13.14.15  42i.io.i8>  ge. 

parate  place  AVRV  cf.  Da;  i.e.  yard,  or  space 
adjoining  temple  on  three  sides. 

t  [!~nU?p]  n.f.  cutting  instrument,  axe  — 

2  S  1  231  of  David's  treatment  of  captives, 

iron  nVi]?pM  .  .  ,  rnaiaa. 
v.  sub  «a. 


v.  [n-a,  nia]. 

(pTob.=kindle,  burn). 
a  n.f.  Bll-13coal   (cf.   As.  £w7i/w,  a 
shining  precious  stone?  COTG1°M  ZimBP46)— 

abs.  nbna  is  47";  sf.  vAra  2  S  M7;  pi.  o^na 

^  i89+6  t.;  cstr.  "Ana  Lv  i612-f  5  t.  +  V  l814 
(del.  ®  De  Che);  sf.  vJJnj  Is  4419,  n^n»  Ez  24"; 
—  coal,  pi.  0K  'a  coaZs  o/>«  Lv  i612  (P),  2  S 
2213=-f  i813  [also  ^  i814  cf.  supr.]  Ez  io2  (in 
vision);  cf.  2  S  229=^  i89  Jb  4i13,  also  Pr  6s8 
Is4419;  in  simile  (of  strife)  Pr  2  621(opp.DnaftZac^ 
coal)',  Ez  i13  ti$  \brj3  (of  the  living  creatures); 


161 


fig.  of  hope  in  posterity  2Si47,  of  divine 
judgment,  Dm  '3  coals  of  broom-plant  ^  I2O4, 
cf.  140",  also  (negat.)  Is  47"  Ez  24";  of  kind- 
ness to  enemy  Pr  25°. 

DHJ)  (•  ^f-  Ar.   li-»-  kindle,  1*^.,    T«"f 

-  v  I  I      *"  I 

burn). 

Tnn2  n.pr.m.  (flame  1)  Gn  22s4  a  son  of 
Nahor,  brother  of  Abraham,  by  flOWl  his 
concubine. 

jnj  (cf.  Aram.  fn3,  Nasar.  ^^(Syr.  v<^ 
PS)  curve,  bend). 

t  pnj  n.m.  belly,  of  reptiles  (cf.  perh.  As. 
r/'7<tnnu»  cord  (from  twisting?)  ZimBP104) — 
- :-:  Gn314  (J)  of  the  serpent,  cf.  flnj  Lv 


(*  c^  Ar.J^JL  reft're,  retreat,  etc.) 
n]S  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  247  '3-*33:=Ne  ?49  ™r*:)3. 

tfcr?  n.m.  I'40-4  (£.  Zcl4-4)  valley—  abs.  ^3 
Nu  2  i»+  8  1.  +  i  S  1  7"  (cf.  infr.),  «2  i  Ch  43», 
K<a  Zc  I44,  K'j  Is  4o4,  "3  Dt  346+  2  t.;  cstr.  W* 
Is  22'  +  21  t.;  \a  Jos  is8-f  13  t.;  pi.  abs.  nfrflj 
Ez  31"  3646  +  716  32*  (del.  Co)+  63  2  K  2"  Qr 
(eo  Co  Ez63;  Kt  nwa);  sf.  TtfK'3  Ez358;- 
t«Z/eyJos8n(E)Mi  i6  i  S  17*  a  K2M(opp."»n) 
Is  4o4  (opp.  njD3,  VI),  Ez  63  358  364  «  (in  all  c. 


,  onn),  3i12  (opp.  in),  cf.  718  (del. 

BCo)  32*;  specif.,  valley  in  Moab,  a  station  of 
Isr.  Nu  2  1"  (E);  over  against  Beth-Peor  Dt  3" 


near  Jems.;  D'?#  '3  Is  28'  4  valley  of  fatness, 
f«Ttility,  the  valley  surrounding  Samaria  ; 
'in  -\y#  2Ch26»Ne2u-I*3u;  apocalyptic  valley 
Zc  i44,  made  by  cleaving  Mt.  of  Olives,  cf. 
CTVi  X3  v*^  ;  valley  of  slaughter  nrvin  \  a  future 
name  of  valley  of  Hinnom  Je7*  19'  1817"  (^3) 
©rds.n3  cf.WeDr;  Je  2°  of  valley  of  Hinnom, 

;  fig-  -f  23*  nio^v  'i  cf.  nrcta;  Ez  39" 

Dnn^n  ':,  (',,  C*~2J?r;  n.pr.  cf.  infr.;  elsewhere 
in  combination  with  n.pr.:  —  a.  TK"™???'*  Jos 
19^  perh.  =  Jotapata  Jos1"1"-7-7;  Rabbin. 
:  Reland~m;—  Tell  Jefdt  RobMUUWT. 
Guerin0*-1-,47"  cf.  Bd1^148.  b.  D^ri  '3  i  S 
1  3W.  o.  nSfTTO  2  K  1  47  (Kt  ;  Qr  om.  art.)  i  Ch 
18"  2  Cli  25n=nJ>D-'a  2  S  8IS  ^  60'  (title);  S. 
of  Dead  Sea,  in  or  bordering  on  Edom  ;  el-Ghor 
Rob1*"-".  d.  D'lT—  :  iCh4MNen", 
near  Lod  &  Ono,  NW.  of  Jerus.,  not  far 
from  the  sea.  •.  n^noj)  nnov  '3  2  Ch  1  4»  (t  rd. 

*  «ori  /Soppar,  to  <fe  fMHA  O/  JT)  prob. 
he  great  plain  of  Judah,  W.  of  Jcrus., 


toward  the  sea;  mzfrn  ')  Ez  39",  E.  of  Dead 
Sea  (Hi  Sm),  Co  rds.  Qnzijjn  '3.  f.  name  to 
be  changed  to  3^-pDH  '3  Ez'3911-15.  Most  fre- 
quently g.  D3n  \3  Jos  15*  i8u  Ne  ii30,  D3n-,»3  \3 
Jos  is8  i816  2  K  2310  Qr  (Kt  'n  ^33  y)  2  Ch  28' 
336  Je  7SIM  19"  32*;  valley  SW.  &  S.  of  Jerus. 
(Rob8*11-*731),  where  incense  was  burned,  and 
children  were  offered  in  sacrifice  to  'Molech.' 
Others  identify  with  the  Tyropceon  valley,  cf. 

RS8«n.L858.    vid     furtner  fc^,  HDh. 

t^tn^,  ^nH  n.pr.m.  (valley  of  vision)) 
servant :  of  Elisha,  "1^3  2  K  4«-"«^»  5»-»>; 
<™.  2  K  431  5»  84-*. 

T^J  (-/of  foil. ;  mng.  dub.;  ?  cf.  As.  gddu, 
bind,  fitter,  Jager1^1-"") 

tT?  n-m.0032-33  sinew  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
KT3,  )^;  cf.  Ar.I^.  neck)— cstr.T3Gn323»J» 
Is484;  pi.  D^T3  Jbio11  Ez  37«,  DHI  Ez378; 
cstr.  *TJ  Jb  4O17; — sinew,  in  general  of  human 
body,  ||-iba,  liy,  niDW,  Jb  ion  cf.  Ez37"; 
of  thigh  Gn32M  (of  beast)  v33;  iron  sinew,  fig.  of 
obstinacy,  Is484  n^H3  ^n»W  ^iy  ^r|3  /31;  of 
hippopot.,  nna  X3,  i.e.  of  his  loins,  Jb  4OIT. 

t[TP;),  11^]  vb.  burst  forth  (cf.  No 
dt)  Aram.  ^  and  ^.  Eth. 
A,  of  light,  etc.)— Qal  Impf. 

?ra;  Jb  40°,  2  ms.  n:ni  EZ  32';  Imv.  ft.  %rf  Mi 

410;  /n/.  sf.  ^3(3)  Jb  388;  Ft.  sf.  ^3  ^  22* 
(but  cf.  infr.); — 1.  intrans.  burst  forth,  of  dash- 
ing river  (a  very  Jordan)  Jb  40° ;  of  sea  fig.  as 
babe  from  womb  Jb  388,  cf.  2.  trans,  a.  draw 
forth  from  womb  (subj.  '»)  ^  2210  (where  rd.  *ni 
pi  fr.  (TO,  or  regard  snS  as  metapl.,  as  if  fr.  nPU*t 
v.  De  &  Checru-nou)  cf.  f  71*;  also  b.  thrust 
forth,  bring  forth,  fig.  of  travail,  applied  to 
Jerusalem  in  distress  Mi410  (cf.  Sta»"»b  Kot80B); 
burst  forth  with  rivers  (fig.  of  Pharaoh  under 
image  of  D'tfl )  Ez  3  2* ,  but  for  TJ1VVW3  (rivers )  rd. 
prob.TC*"™3  Jb  41" (nostrils),  i.e.  snort  with 
thy  nostrils/so  Ew  Co;  on  fig.  then  cf.  Jb4 1  "•". 

tn^Il  n.pr.loo.  (fr.  a  spring  i)  near  Gibeon 
in  Benjamin  2  S  2M. 

t  pn^2  n.pr.n.  (a  bursting  forth)—!,  one  of 
the  rivers  of  Eden  Gn  2"  (on  theories  of  iden- 
tity v.Comm. ;  also  Smith  "**•  •**•  Schaff-Herzog 
A^«-SpurrellT"l"'fl**-h*RiIIW").  2.  spring 
of  water  near  Jerusalem:  flni  i  K 


there  are  two  main  theories  as  to  local  r 

W.  of  Jerusalem,  connected  with  Birket  Ma- 

milla,  and  aqueduct  into  city 

H 


162 


Survey  Jenu*lein  al.  ;  b.  E.  of  Jerusalem  =  Foun- 
tain of  the  Virgin,  FurrerSch'nkelBLH-4as  Bd™101, 
or  Siloah  water-system  Guthezpv>T-l88a-sa)lt 

^!T?  v.  sub  N?3. 

t  [Tjl]  vb.rejoice  (No2*01888'6";  cf.  AT.  JU. 
go  round  oTabout,  beexcitedto  levity,  etc.)  —  Qal 

P/%ni>3  Is6s19;  /mp/.^aj,  ^an  ^2is+  41.  (+21* 

Kt  ^3\  Qr  W  with  retracted  tone);  ^,  ^an 

+  1  1  1.,  5j3  ^  1  69,  n^aK,  n^aa  f  91S  +  5  1., 


SV  Pr  23";  Imv.      |  ^  2"  +  4t.,  71  Is  49"  + 

2t.;—  l.re/orce,a.abs.^i355i10Zc99;   ||  not? 

VT  M7  i69  32U  4812  537  96"  971-8  Pr  232425  i  Ch 

i6"Hbi15;  Hbn^WpIss^s18.   b.c. 

Pr  214  2417  Is  98;  Qten'3  Is  6s19  6610; 

^>915  136  2is;  m!T3  ^  35'  Is  41"  Zc  io7; 

Is  6i10  Hb  318;  ''  DEO  >//•  8917;  foifc*  Bhlp3  Is 

2919;  'a  nobn  !ft  +-31'  us24  Cti4  Is  25**  Jo  2s; 

^  TlDfen  '^3  Jo  221.  c.  with  5>y  Zp  317.  Besides 
persons  the  subj.  is  &  >//•  1  3*  Pr  2417  Zc  io7  ;  IPB3 
VT  359  Is  6i10,  iiaa  (=Bfc3)  +•  16°,  p«  i  Ch  i631 
^  96"  971  Is  4913,  nn^y  Is  351-2.  2.  <rew6Z« 
(cf.  Ar.  J*,*)  ^2"  ||l3y  (Thes  Ew  Hi  Che, 
but  ®  Hu  De  Pe  AV  RV  rejoice),  Ho  io6  ||  ^3K 
(Thes  and  most  mod.,  but  AV  RV  that  rejoiced 
over  it),  possibly  error  for  ^n  Ew  Gr  Che. 

tfc/9*5  n.[m.]  rejoicing  —  Jb322  +  6t.,%  Pr 


"  Is  i610  Je48M  Jo  i16,  * 

'  ^?ad!  wn<a  rejoicing  Ho  91  Jb  3s2. 

til.  [7*il]  n-[m-]  circle,  age,  1B?K  0*1^1  |» 
&3pa2)  of  the  youths  which  are  of  your  age  Dn  i10 
(cf.  Ar.  J^j*.  ,  Sam.  ^3  =  Heb.  111=7^0,  Talm. 
v"a  p  one  born  at  the  same  time,  a  contemporary)  . 

trn*!  n.f.  rejoicing  Is  6518,  fHl  ^3  Is 
352  (nom.  verbal,  for  Inf.  abs.  cf.  De  Di;  cstr. 
before  \  Ges*lso-2;  but  rd.  prob.  n^|);  n^an 
read  Is  92  for  &  ^an  by  Krochm  Che  RS  Di. 

THvil  n.pr.loc.  city  in  mountains  of  Judah 
Jos  i56l*2  8  15";  (on  -v/cf.  Dr  2*8  i512.) 

t^jVa  adj.gent.  2  S  i512,  2334=iChnM, 
where  also  rd.  'an  (for  MT  ^Bn). 

i^il  v.  sub  pa. 


TJ  (6ot7,  boil  up'\  cf.  Aram.  T1?  wave,  NH 
icZ.  /oaw  ;    Ar.  Jll-a.  quicklime,  also 


cA«5<  from  rage  or  hunger  (Lane)  ;  admodum 
aestuans  ace.  to  FINHWB1-4331*;  but  cf.  infr.) 
tlil  n.[m.]  chalk,  lime  (perh.  Aram,  loan- 
word cf.Fra9;  Aram,  (also  BAram.)^?,  jl^; 
Ar^isloan-wd-Fra1-6)—  "»r?.?«?D?tt? 

n.m.  2  Ch  215  v.  **  sub  L 


Jby'Kt,  v.  ta. 

n.pr.m.    a   descendant    of   Judah 
through  Caleb  i  Ch  247. 


7J  ( 


8'0; 


=*Aear,  shave,  As.  [>aM6w]  Hpt 
Aram.  3^3  tW.,  abl  ra^or;  cf.  lik^  S2O8  v.PS). 
t  [a1??]  n.  [m.]  barber  (Ph.^a  CIS'-287  ff)~ 
Ez  51  D^an  lyn. 

tyIH7ll  n.pr.loc.  Gilboa  (derivation  un- 
known), mountain-ridge  at  S.E.  end  of  plain  of 
Jezreel,  where  Saul  &  Jonathan  were  killed  ; 

usually  c.  ait.  'an  in  iSsi1-8  2  Si6;  jfejaa  nn 

2  S  i21  (David's  lament);    '33   alone   i  S  28* 

2  S  2i12;  without  art.  y^?  in  i  Ch  lo1-8  (||  i  S 

3  11-3  supr.);—  mod.  JebelFuMa  BdPa1244. 


v.  sub 


-  dub-  Perh-  cf-  Eth- 
obducere,  inducere  ;  Ar.  JJL*.  scourge). 

t[1^|3  n'm-  skin  (Ar<  ^f  Aram<  K^?> 
j^^)  of  man  Jb  i615  ^^  \^  WIBFI  pfcf. 


vb.   uncover,  remove    (NH  id., 

_39  > 

cf.  Ar.  ^Li  be  or  become  clear, uncovered;  display, 
reveal,  declare;  go  forth,  emigrate;  cf.  Eth. 
7A<D:  obducere,  velare,  &  n.  7A?:  in  deriv. 
(rare)  Di1141;  Aram.  N^3,  Jl^ reveal)— Qal61  Pf. 
'3  etc.  i  S  421  +  (18 1.  in  all);  Impf.  f^£  i  S  2o2 
+  5  *•»  ^jh  2  K  1 723+  3  t.,  also  juss.  W  Jb  2O28 
3616;  3  mpl.  ^3?  Am  67;  /rav.  ms.  n?3  Ez  i23; 
/w/.  a6«.  ripj  Am  5s +  2  t.,  cs^r.  riv3  Ju  iS30 
Je  i3;  7J<.  n^B  2  K  24",  n^i  i  S  228+  3t.,  f.  n^i 
Is  4921;  pass.  ^3  Est  314+2t.,  cstr.  ^3  Nu 
2^4.i6. — ^^  yfa  n;>3  uncover  the  ear  Of  on6)  i.e. 

reveal  to  him  i  S  915  2o2-12-13  228-8-17  2  S  727 1  Ch 
I725  Ru  44  Jb  3316  3610'15;  O^^V  Sv3  uncovered 
of  eyes,  having  the  eyes  open  Nu244-16;  "ND  Jl?3 
reveal  a  secret  Am  37  Pr  2O19;  ""l^n  the  revealed 
opp.  QVinn  Je  3211;  ?  ^?}  disclosed,  published 
Est314813.  2.  intr.  remove, 


163 


p&<n  the  mirth  of  the  land  is  departed  Is  24"  ;  W 
W2  *ny  the  increase  of  his  house  shall  depart 
Jb2cr8;  -VVn  rfo  Pr  27*.  3.  go  into  exifo 
Ju  18"  2  K  i7a  25"  Iss"  Je  Is  52*  Ez  12s 
39°  Am  Is  5s  67  71M7  Mi  i16  La  i3;  1113  r6a  i  S 
4"-"  Ho  io»;  pt.  n^  an  exile  2  S  is19  2  K  24" 
Is  49"  Am67.  JTiph.  P/  r$J3  i  S  3"  +  9  1., 

nrfaa  1353',  sn^  i  S  2r,  £M  Gn357+2t., 
«7}J  iSif8;  7*i/>/  nfe/n^?  iS37+4t., 
i>sn  Is  473,  ^  2  S  2218+  2  t.;  7mt>.  ^3H  I8  49°; 
abs.  f6p  i  S  2s7;  cstr.  JtfrjJ  2  S  6»,  nftan 
2  S  6"+  2  t;  P<.  pi.  rfrjJ  Dt  29s8;—  1.  refl.  a. 
uncover  oneself  (one  B  nakedness)  2  S  6-°.  b.  dis- 
cover or  shew  oneself  Is  49',  *?*  i  S  I48*11.  c. 
reveal  himself  (of  God),  ^K  Gn357  (E)  1  82s7  3" 
^TN3  Is22u.  2.  pass.  a.  6e  uncovered  (one's 
nakedness),  nny  Ex2O*  (E)  1347'  Ezia36  23M> 
D^1B>  Je  1  3a.  b.  be  disclosed,  discovered,  founda- 
tions 2  S  2216  (=^  i816)  Ez  13";  gates  of  death 
Jb3817,  py  Ho  7l,  ye>D  Ez  2I29,  njn  Pr  26* 
Ez  i6w.  c.  be  revealed  '*  1103  Is4O*,''  jmt  IS531, 
'<irr  i  S37,  np"l¥  IS561;  with  b  1323'  Dnio1, 
ffeian  tJtA  things  revealed  Dt  29ffl.  3.  be  removed, 
^Jtp  nb^l  J?D3  nn  my  habitation  is  plucked  up 
and  removed  from  me  1338".  Pi.56  Pf. 
n^  Lv  2011,  n^l  Is  578,  Wfo  Je  336;  Impf. 

j  Dt  23',  ^n  pr  25';  Imv.  ^  ^  "918»  'N  Is 

'  * 


47 


s 


i86; 


D  Jb  12";—  1. 


uncover,  a.  nakedness  (oft  =  contract  marriage, 
RSLagGH  wa-<08i  aphu***)  Lv  iS6"19  2011-21  (H  23t.) 
Ez  2210;  cf.  V3K  tp3  Dt  23*  27s0;  of  exposure, 
as  a  reproach,  Ez  16s7  23'°,  cf.  nbu  Ho  2", 
D^Se?  Na  3*;  immodesty  Ez  23'",  ,TDT  ^pD 
Lv  20W  (H),  ,Tnwm  Ez  2318;  '}  alone  Is  57* 
(all  subj.  fem.J  b.  in  gen.:  feet  Ru347,  leg 
1847',  vail  v*  (Le.  remove  it)  c£  22*,  ^D 
IVtib  Jb  41*,  eyes  Nu  22"  (E)  +  119"  (open 
them  to  as  to  see).  2.  disclose,  discover,  lay 
bare,  secret  places  Je49>0,  deep  places  Jb  12", 
foundations  Mi  i',  blood  Is  26%  iniquity  Jb 
2057,  secret  Pr  nw  25',  a  wanderer  (betray) 
Is  i6§.  3.  make  known,  shew,  reveal,  /#  3*~] 
make  known  a  cause  unto  Jen20  20";  with  p 
Jt>33*»  ^'y?  ^5"|X  n?l  «i*w  /*w  righteounuu 
in  the  eyes  of  +  9tf',  with  i>V:  PV  i»y,  nKOn  ^y 
moiv  Jbioirn  concerning,  iniquity,  sin  La  2" 
4"  Pu.  P/  nn^l  6«  um;o««mi  Na  a8;  P<. 
n^JD  nn?^l  open  rebuke  Pr  27'.  Hiph.N 
.7"  +  ,  rfei  2  K  2414,  D^jn  i  Ch 
87,  p^jn  Je  20';  /m/)/.  %  2  K  i7«4 
Pf.  Ijjp  2  K  i6»,  P>p  2  K  I5»  i  Ch  5-  D*r 
i  Chs4I  +  5t^  Wfi  Jc 


2  7  "; — carry  atray  into  exile,  take  into  exile  2  K 
15="  i69  17w"MMMi  18"  2414-14  25"  i  Chs'-26-41 
8W  2  Ch  36»  Ezr  21  Ne7*  Est 2*  Je  2o4  22"  24l 
27"  29U4*14  39*  43»  52»»^^»  La4»  Ez  39* 
Am  i6  5*.  Hoph.  Pf.  rtan  Est  2';  f.  nrtan 
Est  2',  ^jn  !  Ch  91  Je  4o7,  nb?n  Je  i319-19  (Ges 


.       Hithp.  1.  Impf.  Wl  tr<M  uncovered 
(naked)  Gn  9".     2.  7n/.  b[)  rriWina  <Aa<  Aw 
may  reveal  itself  'Pr  18*. 

n.f.  exiles,  exile— (cf.  Ar.  JU. 
one  emigrating,  LJl».  a  company  of  exiles) — 
Je  28°+  38t.,  nbi  Is  49"  i  Ch  5°  Est  2*  Na  3ia; 
—1.  coll.  exiles,  Est  2'  Je  291  Ez  i1  31U*  1 1** 
Na310;  niwrfa  Je286294-20Jl,n^ni>npEzrio8. 
2.  abstract,  «ct^,Ezr6sl94io6Zc610;  n^un  ^n 
^o  into  exile  Je  48"  49'  Ez  12"  25*  Am  iw; 
'32  N^  Je  29"  487  Zc  14*;  nini  7^n  carry  tnto 
exile  2  K  241S,  'j  8O3H  2  K  24",  'i  tryin  Ez 
I24,  '3  ni>yn  Ezr  i11;  rtaj  »i>3  equipment  for 
exile  Je4619  Ez  I28'47;  nbn  ^y  until  the  exile 


captivity  of  the  exile  Ezr  2l  Ne  7*. 
T  n.f.  exile — Is  2O4-f  9t.;  H^j  Ob3 
sf.  WJ  Is  4513,  «^J   Ez  33SI    401  (Qames 
unchangeable); — 1.  abs.  exile,  2  K  25s7  Je  52" 
Ez  Is  3321  4o»  Am  i"  Ob20-80.     2.  coll.  exiles, 

Is  2o4,  mvT  mb  Je  24*  2  84  29"  40*, 

a  A«  «AaK  let  my  exiles  (Yahweh's) 
go  free  Is  45";  vid.  LagAnn'8tud  §445. 

t  p^a  n.m.  table,  tablet  (Talm.  fify,  the 
empty  margin  of  page  or  roll,  vid.  Lag0"  "^  ^ 


great  tablet  and  write  upon  it  Is  81;  pi.  D'?  v>? 
tablets  of  polished  metal,  mirrors  Is  3*  £  93  Ges 
Che  Di  De;  but  transparent  garments,  gauzes, 
©  Ew  (cf.  Ar.  i^fine  garment). 

t  JV  7^  n.pr  .m.  (conspicuous  t  On  ending  n 
cf.  Dr  i:Si74&  No  in  Eut"*71)^!  iChao*) 
Philistine  giant  skin  by  David  i  S  i?4-*  21'* 
22'°,  but  acc.  to  a  8  2il*  skin  by  Elhanan  of 
Bethlehem  (*&&  n*3;  acc.  to  i  Ch  20*  El- 
hanan  slew  *pnj>  brother  of  Goliath). 

t^  n.prJtt.(^ifU<>ftrt^;)  chief  of  tribe 
of  Dan  Nu  34s*. 

n  ,  5  ii.pr.loo.  v.  sub  ^3. 


v.  su 


M    2 


164 


t[rT73]  vb.be  bald  (Ar.  'J^\,  Pi.  shave, 
shave  off  (so  NH,  Aram.) — Pf.  rt$}  consec. 
Lv  i48+2  t.;  sf.  tapfl  consec.  2  S  14*;  3  fs. 
nnpai  consec.  Dt  2i12;  Impf.  n$P  Lv  14°  Is  f20, 
rkv  Lvi33S+2t.,  rfe  Gn4i14  2  S  io4;  sf. 
(3  ms.)  fcn^!,  DH^I  i  Ch  i94;  3  fs.  nh?!  Ju 
i619;  3  mpl.  ^23!  Lv  21*  Ez  4420;  /n/.  sf.  of 
subj.  tap!  281 4W; — 1.  «Aaz?6,  obj.  the  head,  Bfcfr 
Nu69-9-18(P)  Dt2i13  (hair  as  containing  im- 
purity, cf.  US8**1-407),  2  Si4»-Mct2<  EZ4420;  Lv 
1 3s3  (P),  obj.  Pflp;  obj.  persons  i  Ch  I94. 
2.  *Aave  qf, the  ha'ir T$P Lv i48-9-9(P)cf.  Ju  i619; 
the  beard  ?£{Lv  2 i*(H)  2  Sio4.  3.  fig.  of  devas- 
tation by  Assyrians  Is  720  (obj.  IPfiOn,  Dviln  "lyi? 
and  fgp).  4.  intrans.  fo  shaved  (himself) 
Gn  4 1 14(E).  Pn.  Pf.  HJM  Ju  1 622,  wjia  Ju  1 617; 
/><.  cstr.  WJD  ^e  4X*J — k  shaven,  subj. 
pers.  (of  Samson)  Ju  i617-M;  jjJT  'nbp  Je 
41*.  Hithp.  P/  nianrn  consec.  Lvis33; 

7n/  sf.  tapsrin  Nu619; — shave  oneself  Lv  I333; 
c.  ace.  rarnK  Nu  619  (both  P). 

I.  / /J  ( J^  &«  <7rai*  wi  ran&  or  dignity  (often 
of  God)). 

f  i.  [^/ j]  n.[m.]  account,  only  in  cstr.  st. 

with  3,  7733  on  account  of}  for  the  sake  of 
(jl*-  a  great  and  momentous  matter;  elii^  ^ 
on  thy  account ;  cf.  ^  7?33  |D  because  that  in 
Palestinian  it,  as  ^  4',  and  ^i£^  in  Jerus. 
Syriac  PS731)  Gn  398  '•>  blessed  the  house  of  the 
Egyptian  ^DV  7233  on  account  of  Joseph,  Dt 
I510  i812  I  K  I416  Je  n17  I54;  with  sf.  \^33 
Gn  so27;  ^J3  i213;  0?fe  Dt  i37  Mi  312.A 


[773] 


3]  vb.  roll,  roll  away  (NH  id., 
&  deriv.;  Aram.  Pa.i>H  Palp.  ^ai>3  roll,  Ithpalp. 
reflex.,&  deriv.;  cf.^J^np-'Ethpalp.  (v.  PS), 
,  etc.)—  Qal  Pf.  i  s. 


a  Jos  59,  «  consec.  Gn  293-8;  7mv. 
^  229(MT  De  ;  but  ©  Bi  Che  rd.  73  3  ms.  pf., 
BO  AV  RVm)  Pr  1  63,  713  +  3  75,  73  1  1  922  (but  rd. 
73  Ew  Hi  Ei  Gr  Che),  AS  Jos  io18  1  S  M33;  P^. 
7.ba  Pi-2627;—  roZZ  a  stone  Pr2627;  roll  away 
stone  from  upon  (7^9)  the  mouth  of  a  well  Gn 
293'8;  roZZ  stones  unto  (7N)  the  mouth  of  a  cave 
Jos  io18;  stone  unto  (7N)  Saul,  at  which  to  slay 
beasts  i  S  I433;  fig.  reproach  from  upon 


the  people  Jos  59  (subj.  '*),  cf.  ^  i  ip52  (sq. 
but  also  \2rn_  ^  7*13  ^  37*,  cf.  2 29  Pr  1 63  (both 
sq.  "7N).  Niph.  Pf.  Ah}1  consec.  Is  344;  7rn;>/. 
7^  (juss.)  Am  5s4; — roZZ,  roZZ  up  or  aZ<m^  (in- 
trans.), D^P^n  "^§5?  wjl  Is  344  and  <fo  heavens 
shall  roll  up  like  a  book;  BE^P  DM33  73?  Am  524 
let  judgment  roll  along  (Row  down)  as  tJie  waters. 
Pilp.  /*/  T^r^r?V  consec.  Je  5I25  anc?  /  ttn'ZZ 
roll  thee  down  from  (fp)  the  rocks  (subj. x<l ;  obj. 
Babylon  under  fig.  of  mt.)  Po'al  Pt.  ^^P^ 
D^p^a  nppVlD  Is  p4  garment  rolled  (dabbled, 
rolled  over  and  over)  in  blood.  Hithpo. 
Inf.  77hnnp  Gn  438;  Pt.  7.p3np  2  S  2O13;  roll 
oneself  over  and  over,  D^3  'anp  Kb^DJp.  2820" 
now  Amasa  was  wallowing  in  his  blood;  fig. 
Gn  4318  U  vV  '3nnp  <o  roll  himself  upon  us,  i.e. 
assail  us  with  overwhelming  force  (||  7SOrinp^ 
U^V).  Hithpalp.  Pf.  1^3nn  Jb  3o14  (abs.; 
||  vnKj  am  pas)  cf.  Hithpo.  Gn  438.  Hiph. 
Impf.  73)1  Gn  2p10; — roll  away  stone  from  upon 
(7yp)  mouth  of  well;  as  Qal  (which  it  really  is, 
Impf.  in  f,  ace.  to  BaZMG1888-178). 

t^|  n.m.  Gnffl-48  heap,  wave,  biUow  (as 
rolled  togetlwr,  rolling,  rolling  up),  also  spring, 
MT  Ct  412  cf.  3  infr.— abs.  73  Jb  817+  5 1.  (incl. 
73H  Gn  3i48  +  );  7j  Gn  3i46;  fan  Gn  3i«; 
/371s.  2 52;  cstr.  "73  Jos  y26  +  2t.  +  Gn3i47-48q.v. 
infr.;  pi.  0^3  2  K  ic^-\-6  t.;  cstr.  "^3  Is  4818; 
sf.  1^3  i|r  89"  +  6  t. ;  0^3  ^  6s8  +  2  t.;— 
1.  heap  of  stones,  a.  D\DN  ^  raised  (0^'^) 
over  dead  body  Jos  f6  S29;  cf.  2  S  i817  (c.  S^n). 

b.  73  alone  Jb817  (roots  wrapped  about  it). 

c.  heap  or  pile  made  (nfry)  for  use  in  ratifying 
compact  of  Jacob  with  Laban  Gn3i46-46-48-51-62- 
62-52  cf.  also  iyS>!  n.pr.     d.  heap  of  ruins  Is  25"; 
elsewhere  pi.  Ho  i212  2  K  i925=Is  3726  Jb  I528 
Jer.  p10  5 137.          2.  waves  (rollers)  poet.,  only 
pi.,  waves  of  sea  Je5223i35  Is5i15  Jb^S11!/^8 
SQ10  loy25'29;  cf.  also  in  simile  Ez  263  Is  4818 
(D»ri"<l?3);  fig.  of  chastisements  from  '>  -^  428 
(||  D^SKnp)  Jon  23  (||  id.);  of  army  of  Babylon's 
conqueror  Je  5 14255;  cf.  Zcion(VB;  butBev 


JPhxvili. 


73  nb 


barred  (is)  my  sister,  bride,  a  spring  barred^  a 
fountain  sealed;  but  |3  for  73  ®  (g  23. 


p5  n»pr.loc,   (hea2>s)\  —  place    N.  of 
Jerus.  i  S  2544;  personified  as  T^?  Is  io30. 


165 


?  r5  n.pr.loc.  (witness-pile)  name  of 
pile  of  stones  erected  by  Jacob  and  his  com- 
pany (Kit66**-1*;  by  Laban  We  Di)  Gn  3i4748 
(v.  73  1  o)  appar.  intended  to  explain  T^pa  q.v.  ; 
Di  conj.  also  (as  name  of  altar)  Jos  22*  (cf.  <§). 
t  [h%]  n.[m.]  dung  (ball  of  dung,  Ar.  IL 
etc.,  dung  of  camels  etc.,  cf.  Aram.  K9|;  on 
form  v.  Ew  »»b  Ol  »*  183)-sf.  *fej  Jb  2O7,  pi. 
cstr.  Dl«n  (n«3f)  $3  Ez4ls-1§;—  human  dung 
used  as'fuel  Ez  412-1S'D™?  (™X)  '';  perh.  also 
Jb  207,  but  cf.  Di,  who  thinks  no  ref.  to  fuel, 
&  De  who  thinks  of  cattle-dung  ;  (v.  on  Ar. 
word  Wetzst  in  De).  —  See  also  u.  ^3. 


v. 


n.f.  baain,  bowl—':  Zc  4s +  v'  cf. 
infr.;  cstr.  ^3  EC  12';  pi.  abs.  H>3  Jos  I519'19 
+  2 1.;  nr  2  Ch  4" ;  cstr.  T&  ()Vr)  i  K  741  (in 
Th,  so  ||  2  Ch  4U  cf.  Be),  v41  +  3  t.;— 1.  basin 
(pool,  wettl)  D^P  1  Jos  I519= Ju  i16;  om.  'D  Jos 
i5>919=Ju  i1615  (prob.  old  n.pr.loc.f  cf.  Di). 
2.  bowl,  a.  of  lamp,  i.e.  oil-receptacle  Zc  43, 
also  vs,  where  MT  n|»  as  if  fr.  [&];  rd.  nb  Brd 
Ge8iM.i.B.«..  (>  Hi.gt  Bo*7345  De  on  +  27' 
Sta*8470,  who  think  nV3=nrfe);_- so  also  EC 
i28  anyn  n?3.  b.  of  bowl-  or  globe-shaped 
portion  of  capitals  of  the  two  pillars  in  temple 


tn.  bb%  n.[m.]  dung  (Ar.  Hi.),  in  i  K 
I410. — See  also  pa], 

tin.  hb%  n.pr.m.  of  two  Ijevites; — 1. 
iCh91$.  V.  iCh9wNen17. 

t  v 72  n.pr.m.  a  Levitical  musician  Ne  1 2". 

ti.  [  '  vj]  «4J  •  turning,  folding  ( =  revolv- 
ing), pi.  D'W?  of  leaves  of  doors  i  K  6*04. 

tn.  *fv}  n'm>  cylinder,  rod,  circuit,  dia- 
trict; — 1.  cylinder,  rod,  only  pi.  cstr.  yya 
103  Est  i*  of  support  of  rich  hangings  ( ||  ^TOy 

of  (t  fingers  of)  hands:  cylinders  of  gold  set 
with  topaz.  2.  circuit,  district,  on  northern 
border  of  Israel,  in  Naphtali  (v.  infr.),  popu- 
largely  heathen  (NH  id.  Aram.  Kj'vf, 
JL^)— D^in  b^aisS";  elsewhere=  n.pr.loc. 
always  c.  art.  Jos  2O7  21*  i  Ch  6"  all  13  thfj; 
H?  i  K  9»,  so  also  @  Joe  12*  (cf.  Di)  for 
q.  v.7-See  also  n^a  ad  fin. 

n.f.  circuit,  boundary,  territory 


Wa 

2  K  15";  pi.  cstr.  rfW}  Jos  i3s 


-X3  Ez 


2210-11  Jo44;  —  belonging  to  a  people 


an  Jos  13*  cf.  Jo  4*  (ntJa  'a    b);  so 

ITl'.  '*  Jos2218-11  ace.  to  some,  but  v.  foil.;  abs. 
Ez  478  njtengn  'in  ;  as  n.pr.loc.  2  K  15*  Ga- 
lilee, ®  roXiXaw  (||  ^nw  |n«  i>3)  cf.  n.  ^i>|. 

n.pr.loc.  (strictly  pi.  of  foreg.; 
of  stones,  93  tumuli,  cf.  Di) 
1.  Jos  i817  (cf.  tyto  I57)*  P1^  on  border  be- 
tween Benj.  &  Judah.  2.  locality  described 
as  follows  :  a.  f  y»  H??  ^  IT)!5?  «(  Jos 
2210  wnto  Geliloth  (=  <A«  ctrc/e«)  o/  Jordan 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  (®  TaXyoXa, 

®L  raXiXo^).    b.  n^br^K  jy53  n?  ^o^f 

K  fTj»n  v11  in  /ron<  o/  *te 
of  Canaan,  in  Geliloth  of  Jordan,  beyond 
the  sons  of  Israel  (®  TaXaad,  ©L  om.)  v.  Di  ;  yet 
cf.  Dr  Intr-  **  *  Others  render  ':  here  circuit  of 
Jordan  =1Tpl  "*?3;  districts  VB,  cf.  nWa. 

t[^?]  n.m.  '•'"•"only  pi.  idola  (=logst 
blocks,  shapeless  things  Ges  BaudML*;  Ew 
doll-images  >  dungy  things  Sm  Ez  64  SS  after 
Rabb.)—  D^^a  Ez  22s  +  3  t.  +  Ez  30"  (del  B 
Co);  D^l  iKi5»+2t.;  cstr.  ^  Ez810+ 
6  1.;  ^3  Ez  224;  ^1  2  K  2in-|-4  t.;  n^Va 
Je5o8;  D9VLv26sa-|-7t.;  |?VEz2349;  DiT^ 
Ez  69+  i4t.  +  Ez  6*  (del  BA  al  Co);  fHV  Ez 
23s7;—  idols  (39  1.  Ez);—  i  K  15"  2  K  17"  21" 
Ez  6'  (del  Co)  v9  6"  1S  i44S  i8'-16  2O™M  *fM 
33*  4410'1';  ||  *W#  Dt  29"  2  K  23s4  (||  also 


Ez  207-18  (both  c.  vb.  t<DD)  v8  37»,  cf. 
also  810  (rp?,  but  DW*  appar.  ©@3:&  so  Co); 
||  nzijrtn  Ez  i46  2  K  21",  cf.  Ez  18"  16 
TOi3jnn),  &  iK  2  1«  (where  vb.  2*9);  || 
Ez  36»;  ||  to^  ^Bbt?  Ez  i4"-7;  ||  D*?^  Je  5o»? 
||  D^|>K  Ez  3ou  (Co  ffhe;  cf.  also  supr.);  ||  ?©n 
Ez  64-6  Lv  26"  (cf.  infr.);  ||  O'DVl  2  K  23* 
(supr.);  in  phr.  4?a  WSO  etc.  Ez  2O7  *"»  22M 


237-»  36"  (del  Co);  ?a  TOf  lEz  20";—  note 
especially  the  expression  ^»  vy  DJ^JB  WW 
D?^^?  Lv  26"  and  I  witt  lay  your  carcase* 
upon  th*  carcases  of  your  idols. 

tW?3  n.m.^^'wh^l,  whirl,  whirlwind 
(on  format  cf,  Ba0**)—  aU.  'a  Ez  io«  +  7  1.; 


wheel,  a.  of  war-chariot  Is  5*  Je  47*,  also  coll. 
Ez  23*  26'*;  perh.  also  in  Ezckiel's  vipion  Ez 
i  o"  u  (cf.  trhetlworlc)  but  cf.  infr.  b.  for  draw- 
ing water  EC  12*.  2.  a.  whirl  (of  dust  or 


r: 


166 


chaff)  ^  83"  Is  1 7",  sim.  of  foes  put  to  flight 
by  God.  b.  perh.  whirling  of  wheels  Ez  lo2-6-13 
Sm  RV,  but  cf.  supr.  c.  whirlwind  +  77". 

f  i.  [7272]  n.[m.]  wheel  (on  format,  cf. 

Ba*8**)  of  cart,  vtay  baba  is  28ffl. 

tn.  /3l  v3  n.pr.loc.  (=  (sacred)  ctrcfe  of 
stones ;  cf.  Di  on  Jos  5',  where  word-play  on 
rollaway,off) — c.art.exc.  Jos  5*1 2s3; — 1.  place 
E.  of  Jericho,  where  Isr.  lay  encamped  Jos  419 M 
59-1°96  jo7-9  14*  cf.  also  Mi  6s  &  Ju  3"  Dv^DBn 
'an-nK-rcfc;  Imod.Tell  Jeljul'M™1*;  perh.also 
the  place  where  sacrifices  were  offered  i  S  io8 

Dr  cf.  "We)  I51"1-33;  place  of  illicit  sacrifice 
Ho  415  915 1 2"  Am  44  55-5,  named  also  Ju  2l  i  S 
716  2  S  i91M1;  ?  =  !»5an  n'3  Ne  i2w.  2. 
place  on  border  between  Judah  &  Benjamin  Jos 
I517  (=nW?  i817  cf.  Di).  3.  place  in  N.  Isr., 
dwelling  of  prophets  2  K  21 4s8,  mod.  Jiljilie  S. 
from  Nabulus,  SW.  from  SeiUn  (Shiloh)  cf.  Di 
JUHWB  a8.  4.  place  in  N.  Isr.  near  Mt.  Gerizim 
and  Mt.  Ebal  Dt  1 130,  identif.  with  3  by  Ke  Ri 
HWB618  SchenkelBL  SS;  but  cf.  Di.  5.  in  phr. 
73pap  D?ia  TJJD  J0s  1 2s3,  in  list  of  Canaanitish 
kings;  prob.  name  of  a  (northern)  district  cf.  Di 
(B  /Sao-iAe'a  Ttt\  rr)s  TaXtXatar — but  ®L  &  Codd. 
Tottp.  TT)S  TeXyeX) ;  Di  comp.  Is.  S23. 

TrrpH  75  n.f.  skull,  head,  poll  (person)  (on 
format  cf.  Ba™205;  Aram.  W?h^a)_abs.  'a 
2  K  9*+  3 1. ;  sf.  tobaba  Ju  9M  i  Ch  io10;  pi.  sf. 
Dr6apa  Nu  i2+  5 1.; — 1.  skull,  as  broken  by  a 
gtone  Ju  9s3;  as  severed  from  body  2  K  9s5 1  Ch 
io10.  2.  head,  poll  (in  counting,  taxing,  etc.; 
only  P  and  late)  'ap  "lO'V  Ex  i616  an  omer  for 
every  man;  cf.  38*  Nu  i2-18-20-22  347 1  Ch  233-24. 

Tn^P  n.f.  roll  (writing,  book;  late) — 'D 
Je  36M+  1 6 1.;  cstr.  "ri?3t?  ^4o8+  3  t.; — roll  of 

writing,  book  ^SDT^aiD  Je  362-4  Ez  29  ^  4o8;  'D 
alone  Je  36  6.14.1^20.21.23.25:27.28.28.29.32  Ez  3i.2.3  Ze^ 


vb.  wrap  up,  fold,  fold  together 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  in  deriv.)— Qal  Impf.  D^>1 

2  K  28  tibw  ta"n«viN  in>i)N  n^i. 

'[D>i7il]n.[xn.]wrapping,garment(Aram. 
WO^a,  l<4\^=Pers.  (J^cc.  to Fl  ChWB1- ™ 
gFr.dLOPh.i.a8aM)«o^  n^  ^33  Ez  27s4. 

t[aVfl]  n.[m.]  embryo  (NH  D^3,  Aram. 
^2,  unfinished  vessel),  T?7  ^J  ^!  f  I3916 


mine  imperfect  substance  (RV)  did 


hard,  barren  (NH  id.  lonely 
NHWB;  Ar.  I^U  rock,  fid^.  tfony  (of  land); 
Aram,  rnwbj  cf/Ba118308)—  ')  Jb  37  +  2  t.  Jb; 
f.  rn^Dpa  Is49?1;  —  hard,  barren,  unproductive, 
mostly  fig.  :  Jb  1  5s4  of  company  of  wicked  men, 
where  prob.  a  subst.  v.  De  Di  ;  Jb  30'  through 
want  and  famine  (they  are)  stiff  (Lifeless  ;  RV 
gaunt);  of  exiled  Zion  as  bereaved  and  barren 
woman  Is  4921;  so  of  night  of  Job's  birth  Jb  3'. 


£  vb.  expose,  lay  bare  (NH  Pi.  dis- 
close, make  known;  cf.  Ar.  xl^.  (Frey)  a.  exuit 
(vestem),  removit  (praeputium)  ;  p^ia-.  nuda 
fuit  (femina)  ;  b.  iii.  patuit  (os)  labiis  non  te- 
gentibus  dentes  ;  impudicafuit(rn\ilier);  comp. 
also  Syr.  ^X.^  circumcise  (in  Lexx.);  Eth. 
7&0i  cortex,  crusta,  testa;  Gr  *»-«**.  i«*,*i; 
Schult  Thes  De  Pr  17"  Fl  in  De,  Now  Str  & 
most  der.  Heb.  mng.  from  Ar.  b;  shew  the  teeth, 
then  snarl,  quarrel  (cf.  Ar.  conj.  in),  but  v. 
Gr  1-c-)—  only  Hithp.  Pf.  jfcann  Pr  17";  Impf. 
yj»*W  Pr  1  81  203;—  disclose  oneself,  break  out, 
Pri714  subj.  ^"l;  break  or  burst  out  in  con- 
tention, strife  Pr.  2o3  subj.  /J^$"v3;  similarly 
i8l  (sq.  3  against;  GrLc-  prop.  'i^  or  V&). 

v.  sub  II.  fe. 

il  n.pr.loc.  of  mountain-range  or  hill- 
*  * 

country,  land  &  city,  E.  of  Jordan  (cf.  Ar.  ,x 


ts  Frey,  so  Thes  ;  Hi 


Gesch.  I»r.  26 


comp. 


same  V  used  of  camel  (jl>.li>.  camelus  robustus 
ac  firmus,  cf.  Horn  Ns  144),  whence  camel  humj), 
orig.  name  of  mt.) — 'a  Gn  3725+  79  *•  (mostly 
as  n.pr*m.  and  in  combin.  with  other  n.pr. 
loc.  cf.  infr.);  'an  Gn  3i21  +  50 1.  (so  usually  as 
name  of  mt.  and  land);  'Tiyba  NU3239 1  Ch  27"; 
nnyban  2  S  24"; — Gilead,  used  of  territory  be- 
tween the  Arnon  and  the  Jabbok,  mod.  Belka; 
also  of  that  between  the  Jabbok  and  the  Jar- 
muk,  mod.  Jebel  Ajlun;  also  of  the  entire  E.- 
Jordan land  occupied  by  Israel,  including  both 
the  parts  just  named  (cf.  Di  Gn3iM  Stu  Ju  io4; 
BdPa1178;  also  L.  01iphantLttndofGllead-1880);— 1. 
territory  S.  of  Jabbok,  a.  'an  jn?  Nu  3229  (P), 
'a  JHK  v1  (JE),  both  connected  with  Reuben  and 
Gad ;  so  'an  "in  ^n  Dt  3";  'a  HS  also  i  Ch  5" 
(of  Keuben);  i  K  4"  (of  Sihon  and  Og);  cf. 
'*}  ^r$  i  8  I37;  further,  b.  'an  alone,  Juio17 
(or  possibly  here  name  of  city  ?),  1 129  (prob.); 


167 


also  i  Ch  510  (of  Reuben)  v"  (of  Gad);  cf.  TH 
P2!  Tjn  'an  Jos  12-  (of  Sihon),  so  v*  (both  D); 
c.  similarly  'j  alone  (without  art.)  in  poet. 
V^6o»  (||  Manasseh)  =  io89;  but  also  in  prose 
in  phrases  ':  n&  Ju  io18,  '3  *&*  v*  1  18,  '3  'apt 
Ju  n*-7A9-1(U1,  '3  V?K  Ju  i244S;  cf.  also  d.  ^.V 
'an  Nu  32*  (JE;  of  Reuben  and  Gad);  so  of 
Jephthah's  burial-place  Ju  I27;  even  '"IT^ 
'an  Jos  13*  (P;  of  Gad);  besides  these,  of  par- 
ticular cities,  esp.  '33  nbtq  Dt  4"  (of  Gad);  cf. 
'33  ntotn  Jos  208  (P),  i  Ch  6"  (of  Gad),  and 
'33  nbi  Jos  2  138  (P);  usually  '3  nfcn  i  K  418 
22».44.u.i*jo.»=2  ch  J8"-*"-14-19-88;  2  K838  914-14 
2  Ch  22s;  also  'a  nBtt?  Ju  1  i89-29;  further  'S  T$! 

1  Ch  2631.          2.  Northern  Gilead,  a.  'an  jn« 
Jos  i7M  (JE;  of  Manasseh)  cf.  Ju  io4  i  Ch  2M 
(both  of  Jair);  'an  in  Gn3i8138*  (E);  prob. 
also  '3  in  (no  art.)  Ct4!  (cf.  6*  infr.).     b.  'an 
alone  Nu3240(JE;  of  Machir)  Jos  17'  (JE;  id.) 
cf.  13"  (D)  Dt  2"  i  K  418  (of  Jair)  ;  Dt  31M6 
(boundary  of  Reuben  and  Gad);  prob.  also  Ct 
6s  (cf.  4l  supr.);  cf.  'in  W  Dt  318;  &  'an  >*n 
Josi331  (P;  of  Machir);  nfyittn  2  S  24°  (prob.); 
cf.  also  c.  'j  (no  art.)  prob.  Je  8M  46"  (in  both 
ref.  to  ^¥  balm,  prob.  from  the  wooded  Northern 
Gilead);  similarly  22";  and  rny|tt  iCh2781, 
also  Nu  32*  (JE;  of  Machir).     d.  in  combina- 
tion '3  Bb;  (city)  Ju  2i8-9-1012-14  i  S  1  119  (||  03; 
alone)  31"  (||  id.)=  i  Ch  io11  2  S  a"  21";  perh. 
also  '3  napn(D)  i  K  i  y1  (emend.,  after  ®  ,  Ew  Th 
al.  see  VB);—  cf.  further  sub  6.  n.pr.m.  infr. 
—  Ju  7*  'an  intD  19^n  and  let  him  depart  from 
J/t.  Gilead,  appar.  belongs  here,  but  yapan  "intp 
is  read  by  Cler  Hi  Gr  Ke  Be;  against  this  cf. 
Stu  BuMm.  3.  more  generally,  of  all 
Gilead,  ft.  '«?  ft?  Jos  229  »*•»  (P;  of  Reuben, 
Gad  and  Manasseh;  opp.  land  of  Canaan);  cf. 

2  8  1  7»;  so  'in  fyfa  2  K  i  o».    b.  '3  H«  (no 

/.c  io10;  cf.  ')}  DT1?9  ^n  Je  50"  (||  Carmel 

and  Bashan);  ';  alone,  also  Gn37a;  likewise 

(||  Carmel  &  Bashan,  reference  to  ferti- 

c.  'an  alone,  of  Isr.  territ.  in  gen.  E. 

of  Jordan,  Ju  i  o8;  cf.  2  S  29  2  K  io*  (of  Reuben, 

Gad  and  Manasseh);  'Jrrb  Dt310; 


Dt34!;  'an  also  in  general  sense  Ez 
47tt  2  K  15"  (t)  Ob  l9.  4.  %  name  of  a  city 
Ho  6*  (&  Ju  io17  ?  cf.  1  ft.  Hupr.);—  on  the 
ies  Jitdd,  Jtfaud  on  the  Jtbd 
Jfftd,  N.  of  Es-Salt,  and  8.  of  Jabbok  v.  Di 
Gn  3iM  &  reff.  5.  'an  fn«  Of  Israelites  living 
E.  of  Jordan  (as  a  whole)  Ju  20';  'an  of  people 
i-f  Cileftd  Am  I"';  so  '3  Ju  5'7  (=^),  "" 


(||'3^«v4-4-s)Hoi212.  Cf.  also  S1¥>3  infr.  6. 
treated  as  n.pr.m.  a.  'j,  son  of  Machir  &  grand- 
son of  Manasseh  Nu  26S9-SMO  2  7'  36»  Jos  1  7'  (all 
P)  i  Ch  2«  »  7"  17;  once  'If?  Jos  I71  (JE)  cf.  Di; 
—ref.  in  all  these  to  Northern  Gilead.  b. 
father  of  Jephthah  Ju  u11;—  ref.  to  Gad  (cf.% 
supr.  esp.  sub  5).  c.  i  Ch  5"  (a  Gadite). 

tTJJTJI  adj.  gent.;—  1.  of  1$a  6  ft.  Nu 
26*.  2.  of  5.  Ju  1  11-40  1  27.  3.  of  'i  n.pr. 
loc.  Ju  io*  28  17s7  19"  iK27Ezr26l=Ne7*; 
cf.  DH^a  ^3  2  K  15*;-^.  also  sub  Tyba  5. 

^  [^!?J]  vb.  ait,  ait  up,  possibly  also  re- 
cline (cf.  Ar.  (jll*.  sit  up;  so  Thes  De  al.  (not 
Ew))—  only  Qal  Pf.  *%}(£)  Ct  4l  6*  ^>3C^ 
lyba  pn)D  of  flocks  of  goats,  in  sim.  oif  a 
woman's  hair;  construction  &  sense  rather 
awkward. 

D    v.  sub  DD3. 


vb.  swaUow  (liquids),  (NH  id.; 
cf.  Aram.  KD3,  VD3,  ^»^;  perh.  cf.  also  Eth. 
7Ta:  jar,  vessel  v.  Di)—  Pi.  Impf.  YW*®1\ 
Jb  39s4  fig.  of  horse  in  swift  gallop  ;  (this, 
however,  possibly  denom.  fr.  W3*3  NH,  Aram. 
KTitpU,  Jfc^o^^t'*,  hollow,  i.e.  he  makes  [jtawt 
or  stamps]  hollows  in  t/te  earth).  Hiph.  Imv. 
fs.sf.  D^-Djnp  K;  ^«%P?n  Gn  2417  let  me  drink 
a  little  water,  pray. 

tso£  n.m.  Jb8-11  rush,  reed,  papyrus  (cf. 
Low**)  (NH  KOia,  Eth.  ?^0:  loan-word,  ace. 
to  Di;  —  name  from  swallowing,  sucking  up, 
water?  so  Thes,  cf.  Che  Is  18*  al.;=Copt 
gome,  v.  Di  Ex  2s  whence  others  der.  as  loan- 
word) —  NO3  Ex  2s  +  3  t.;  —  rush,  paper-reed, 
(Egypt.)  Jb  8»  (||  VW);  coll.  Is  357 


material,   '3  HIT)  Ex  2*  cA«<  of  paper-reed; 
'r\?3  Is  1  8*  vessels  of  j>aper-reed. 

1QJ  (^  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  i^.  con^eo/,  6e- 
come  solid;  be  hard,  stern;  also  cuL>  cut  off; 
Aram,  ipa  contract;  A  ph.  6c  6oW,  daring). 

t"TO;\  n.m.  cubit  (fr.  elbow  to  knurklr* 
of  clenched  (contracted)  hand  ;  Aq  on  Ez  27", 
Ra  al.;  Gk.  rvy^;  NH  ^a  cubit;  so  Aram. 
KW1|  ChWB'  >",  J^o^  (Iexx.))-Ju3"of 
Ehud's  sword  «fJV  '3  (v.  GFM). 

tD'HTp?  n.pr.  gent.  Eza7";  wZorotM  mm 
ThesAd*>  w  Ew  RVm;  but  n.pr.  apparently  needed; 
D^ioa  not  elsewhere;  Lag°~--i 
prop.  D"TM  v.  "^k;  <Co  Dnov  cf.  Gn  iow. 


168 


pa  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Syr.  JL^>G«^  (Lexx.) 
sycamore;  Ar.JllJ.  is  loan-wd.  Fra140;  cf.  As. 
n.pr.loc.  Gamuzanu  Pinches  Hbr-Julr>18W>2ffl),  city 
of  Judah  toward  Philistines  2  Ch  28"  ;  mod. 
Jimzu,  E.  from  Lydda  Rob  »«••••  fid  ~". 


vb.  1.  deal  fully  or  adequately 
with,  deal  out  to.  2.  wean.  3.  ripen  (As. 
gamdlu,  deal  with,  benefit,  e.g.  VR  35";  NH 
a,  Aram,  fe};  v.  Palm.  n.pr.  j6tD3K  VogNo'm- 


Napr.f. 


og 


1™  •»*»••». 


.  perh.orig.  com- 


s 


pete,  accomplish,  cogn.  TDJ  ;  —  Ar. 

beautiful,  goodly)—  QA  Pf. 


Is  1  18; 
c.  2  ace. 


i  S  i23;  Pt.  7B3  Pr  1 117  + ;  pass. 
^  1 3 12-3; — 1.  a.  deal  out  to,  do 
N71  3to  ^'"iripDil  she  doeth  him 
good  and  not  evil  Pr3i12;  raton  '3Flpp3  nflK  ^3 
Hjnn  'pFlppa  "OKI  for  thou  hast  done  unto  me  the 
good  but  I  have  done  unto  thee  the  evil  i  S  2418; 
do  evil  jn(n)  unto  Gn  5°15'17  Pr  S30?'  c-  P  Pers- 
Is  3';  do  good  wnto,  2  ace.  Is637J;  cf.  also 
TpH  B^N  ^??  'E3  Pru17.  b.  with  ?y  pers. 
cfcaZ  bountifully  with  ^  13"  n67  H917  I428;  c. 
ace.  pers.  reward  2  S  2221  (  =  ^  i821),  perh.  also 
n&fyn  n^ean  *Jpp3?  rnsp  ^Ay  should  he  reward 
me  with  this  reward  ?  2  S  1 9s7.  C.  recompense, 
repay,  requite,  in  a  bad  sense,  with  2  ace. 
•^  7s;  with  !>  pers.  Dt  326  ^  I378J  with  /y 
pers.  2  Ch.  2O11  ^  IO310  Jo  44.  2.  it?ean  a  cMc? 
(complete  his  nursing)  i  S  i33-23-24 1 K 1 120  Ho  i8; 
^3  weaned  child  ^  I3I2'2  Is  n8;  3jHD  \h»a 
weaned  from  milk  Is  289.  3.  trans,  ripen,  bear 
ripe  (almonds)  NUI723;  intrans.  become  ripe 


(grapes)  Is  i85.   Niph.  7mp/.  fep  i  S  i22;  ^3|l 


Gn  2  18;  7n/.      an  Gn  2  18  ;— 

•  7^21  n.m.  dealing,  recompence,  benefit 


-')  Vr942+  nt.; 


15,  etc.;  pl.sf. 


.      .,  . 

I032;  —  1.  EH!  ^D?  dealing  of  the  hands  Ju 


916  Pr  i214  (    nH^)  Is  311  (>  n'W).      2. 
t'ngr,  hence  (from  context)  equivalent  of  dealing, 
recompence  :  c.  suff.  Ob16  *]B^11  D^  *]fea  ,  Jo 
n),  so  with  |>  3"B?n  >/r  284;  J>  D.^  1378 

Is  5918-18 
Is  354  7a 
3.  benefit:  /$ 
according  to 


Pr  I917;  absolutely 
666  Je  5i6  La  3M;  '       Jo  44 
TJ^N  <7ie  recompence  of  God. 
io32 


the  benefit  (done)  tmto  Atm  2  Ch  3  2s5 


tt  n.pr.m.   (weaned)  a  chief  of  the 
Levites  iCh  2417.   Vid.  also  ^WJ  n^3  (Je  48°). 

tnSl^il  n.f.3819'37  dealing,  recompence 
— 'j  2  S 1 9s7  cf.  /P3;  pi.  nvlO?  dealings  Is  59"; 
Je  5  Is*  rivca  PK  (^oc?  of  recompence. 

t[TW}n]  n.m.  benefit — pi.  c.  Aram.  sf. 
all  his  benefits  unto  me  ^  1 1618. 

*?P5  n.pr.m.  (reward  of  God)  a  prince 
of  Manasseh  Nu  i10  220  7M-M  lo23,  cf.  Mishn. 
I,  Palm.  VogN°- m,  ©  Ta/AoAujX  Acts  s34. 

D^  n.m.  Gn  24™  +  9 1.,  f.  &  m.  Gn  32" 
(cf.  infr.),  camel  (NH  id.  Ar.  fc»  ( Ji»),  Eth. 


Palm.  Tariff  pi.  pj  Reckendorf  ZMG  1888>  «  ; 
Vtai  but  mng.of\/dub.;  BoHlereil-7Sder.  fr.  taa 
r6^MtVe,soLagBN20'49(camelas/xw70'tfcucof);  v.  also 
conject.in  MV,  Dl  inHptF-70HptBA81-m;  A.v. 
Kremer861011-0111411"111181111-2,  HomN81i4ff)—  abs.  ^J 
Gn  24"  +  7  t.;  pi.  &^pa  Gn  1  216  +  3°  t.;  cstr. 
^  Gn  2410;  sf.  fTBf  Gn  24"+  3  t.;  rtaa  Gn 
2420.  Dn\ba  Gn  3  7s5  +  6  1.;—  came?,  1.  as  pro- 
perty (in  Hex  only  J)  Gn  i216  (||  nwn«)  2410-35 

(||  onwn  etc.)  3043  (||  «.)  328  (||  INV,  npn)  Ex  9S 

(Egyptian  H^DID,  QniDH,  -»pa,  |KV,  etc.)  Ju  6s 
712i  Sis3  (||  Tien  etc.)  279  1  Chs21  2730(all  ||  id.) 
2  Ch  I414  (||  |KV)  Ezr  267  (||  D^DID,  mTD, 

omen)  =  Ne  7s8  Jb  i3  (||  jtrc,  ipa,  nunx)  cf. 


v17  4212  (  ||trf.)  Je  49s9 


Zc 


DID, 


,  TM&)  [4  1.  ||  DID  and  other  words,  Ex  9* 
(Egyptians),  Zc  1  415(enemiesof  Israel),  Ezr  267= 
Ne  7s8  (returned  exiles)].  2.  as  beasts  of 

burden    Gn  2410    Cf.   VH.14.19.20.22.30.31.32.32.44.46.46    ^25 

(all  J),  i  K  io2  2  K  89  i  Ch  i241  2  Ch  91  Is  3o8 


,  Is  6o6  (  ||  i;i»  n??).  3.  for  riding 
Gn  2461'63'64  (all  J),  3i17-;4  (both  E)  i  S  3o17,  cf. 
also  Ju82L26,  and  particularly  Is  2i7  bvi  ajT;  a 
riding-company  of  camels  i.e.  a  troop  of  camels 
with  riders;  DvlM  H)3  an  abode  for  camels, 
in  prediction  against  Ammon  Ez  255,  (||  K?")*? 
JNV).  4.  forbidden  as  food  Lv  1  14  (P)  Dt  I47. 

t*1  vJQil  n.pr.m.  a  Danite  Nu  i312. 

DT^J  (A-r.  14  become  much  or  abundant, 
IL  abundance,  much,  Hi  collection  (of  water), 
company  (of  people)). 

D?  adv-  denoting  addition,  also,  more- 
over, yea  (Moab.  tW.:  prob.  akin  to  \/^  ;  cf. 


169 


^-  (accus.)  in  a  mass,  altogether)  —  1.  also, 
moreover,  emphasizing  sts.  the  thought  of  an 
entire  sentence,  but  more  usually  the  word 
immediately  following,  as  On  3*  &&*&  03  jnrn 
and  gave  also  to  her  husband,  v27  and  take 
also  of  the  tree  of  life,  7*  19"  24"  26"  29*  30" 
32"(...nan  D3:soEst79)48uEx858i2S8bDti87 
i  828*  2  S  i  ils  2  K  9*  Is  7U+  .  Often  before 
pronouns,  On  44  KVl  03  N%3H  ^am  and  Abel,  he 
also  brought,  20*  Wn~D3"K*rn  (so  only  here)  and 
she  herself  also,  v6  27"  Wn  03  fcy*l,  30*  Dt  3* 
Ju  381  6»  919  i  S  19™  Je  1  2'  48*  etc.  (cf.  MI  6 
Kfl  DJ  1DKM):  esp.  in  genealogies  of  J(Bu  Urf-  *") 


Gn  41"1  io81  1  9s8  2250-14  cf.  Ju  8".  03  sq.  pron. 
also  begins  a  sentence  with  emph.  in  an  elevated 
style,  thou  (they)  also,  Is  1  410  Je  1  2"  4?7  Ez  1  6" 
Na  3IMI.  After  a  pron.  in  an  oblique  case 
(Ges»1*8)Gn27»4  1819"  2817*  Je2514  27'+. 
0:]  and  also  (more  often  than  03  alone  attach- 
ing a  sentence)  Gn  64  14"  15"  I716  20"  24"  M 
3o«  377  38*  42»  Ex  2"  39  414  Jos  7"  (5  1.)  i  S 
417  i  K  2  119  -|-  oft.;  with  a  negative  =  neither  Ex 
5s  34'  al.—  03  ...  03  (like  e*  .  .  .  et)  both  .  .  .  and 
Gn  44"  47*-19  Nu  i88  Je  51"  +•  49*+  :  03  ...  03 
03...  Gn  24*  Ju8B  Ec96:  with  a  negative 
neither  .  .  .  nor  Nu  23*  i  S  2O27  i  K  3",  and  (3  1.) 
Gn  438  Ex  410  i  S  28".  So  (but  seldom)  Dal  ...  03 
Gn  24"  Ex  io*L  i  S  2*  i2M  26*:  with  neg.  i  S 
a  i9.  —  N.B.  In  poetry  independence  and  em- 
phasis is  sts.  given  by  03  to  a  new  idea,  where 
in  English  we  should  be  satisfied  with  and: 
+  107*  137*  Jb  24"  Ct  714  La  4".  2.  with 
stress  on  a  particular  word,  even,  Ex  49  Nu  2  2° 
^rritt  OB  even  thee  I  had  slain,  and  kept  her  alive, 
2  8  17'°  Je  2**  ^  132"  Pr  14"  even  in  laughter 
the  heart  is  sorrowful,  v"  17*  20"  Ru  21*  Ne 
3*;  and  so  often  after  *?,  Dt  12"  for  even  their 
sons  they  burn  in  the  fire  to  their  gods,  i  8  2217 
Is  26"  Je6"  12*  14'  Ho  9"  Dr6  «fcrDr«3  for 
even  woe  is  it  to  them  when  I  depart  from 
them  ;  D:n  fQn  16"  I  S  io"-l'=i9»  i  K  17* 
*  78"  Jb  4i!  Eft  78.  Other  cases  :—  i  8  24" 
n*n  D|  n$0  aee,yea  see!  (but  HupQ°-  ***nirj  03: 

*  1  1  8";  Jb  2l°  iaej  atorrnK  03  shall 
we  receive  good  (emph.)  from  God  and  not 
evil  1  2  17;  interposed  once  between  a  subst.  and 
adj.  Gn  2O4gentemne  etiam  just  am  interficies? 
emphasizing  &,  Dt  28'*  Ju  949b  i  8a27  "0| 
03?3p  to  all  (emph.)  of  you  will  he  give  .  .  .  t 
2819"  Hj!  rz-nil  03  yea,  the  whole  let  him 
take!  Is  26";  in«  2  S  17""  and  we  will  not 
lemve  .  .  ."in*  °l  «*»  one  (similarly  vuk),  ^14" 
(  =  534)  nW  01  PK;  an  inf.  or  cogn.  acoua.  at- 

to  ^  dn  31'*  46*  Nun1*  16" 


i  S  i 6.  On<;$  D3  lit.  even  both  i.  e.  the  one  as  well 
as  the  other  (Germ,  atte  beide)  is  said  idiomati- 
cally, tGn27a  (DJ'atf),  Dt  22*  23"  i  S  25" 
(|Q^),  Pr  1 7l*  20IO-W  Ru  i*.  3.  introducing 
a  climax,  yea,  esp.  in  a  rhetorical  style,  Gn  27° 
Dt  23*-4  Ju  54-4  Is  13*  i48  43"  yea,  from  to-day 
I  am  the  same,  44"  3JH  03  yea,  he  is  hungry, 
and  has  no  strength,  47*  48"^  577  Je  46*'  48* 


!2sEz24*Jb2i7Ct8l:  em- 
phasizing an  extreme,  or  aggravated,  case,  yea, 
even,  Is  49"  yea,  these  may  forget,  Je  817  yea, 
the  stork  knoweth,  etc.,  Is  23"  Dt?  03  even  there 
no  rest  shall  be  for  thee  (so  ^  i39l°),  49*  57* 
Je  23nb  Mai  3"  ^  844.  4.  expressing  cor- 
respondence, esp.  in  the  matter  of  retribution 
(the  03  correlativum),  so  frequently  ^K  03, 
spiN  03  I  also  (on  my  part): — Gn  20*  I  also  [as 
well  as  thyself]  know  that  thou  hast  done  this 
innocently,  Jos  24"  Ju  2"  i  S  i"  (cf.  Dr)  28" 
nriK  03  thou  also  (as  I  have  done  v11),  2812" 
''  also  [responding  to  thy  confession]  hath  re- 
moved thy  sin,  2  K  2"  Is  31*  66M  (DJ . . .  03, 
emphasizing  the  action  of  both  parties),  Je  2* 
413  now  will  I  also  [in  correspondence  with  their 
deeds]  speak  judgments  with  them,  7"  5i49 
(W .. .  W),  Ez  s8-11 16"  (D3l=therefore  also),  23" 
Ho  46  because  thou  hast  forgotten  the  direc- 
tion of  thy  God,  I  also  (on  my  part)  will  forget 
thy  children,  ^52'  (thou  lovest  evil,  etc.)  03 
1V9?  '*?  God  also  (on  his  part)  will  pluck  thee 
up,  7 1*2  I331  Pr  iw  Jb711 12s  i64;  so  D:i  Ju2* 
Am  467  Mi  613  Mai  29.  In  the  apodosis  (un- 
common): Gn  i316  if  a  man  could  number  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  fttB<  ^JPT  03  thy  seed  also 

correspondence  is  sometimes  of  the  nature  of  a 
climax  :  Gn  27*  3O8  I  have  wrestled,  V^bj  D| 
(cf.  i  K  22»  Wvi  031,  Je  50**),  Is  66s.  5. 
connecting  two  ideas  which  express  (or  imply) 
a  contradiction,  03  acquires  sts.  an  adversative 
force  (cf.  *|^  1  end),  yett  but,  though:  +  95*  they 
tried  me,  but  also  (Che)  saw  my  work  (viz.  of 
judgment),  129*  Je  6tt=8»  Ex  20"  EC  f"  518 

^3  D3  (with  impf.)  yta,  when  La 3*,  even  when 
Pr  22';  yea  though  (stating  an  imagined  case) 


it)  that  Ru  2"  (v.  '9  1  d).  03  '3=  for  even  (v. 
supr.  2);  =  though  even,  although  (conceding  a 
fact)  EC  4"  (^1*08". 


?T?    n.f.  Ub  if  (of  the  Chaldaeans) 
$.  of  uncertain  meaning  :  Ges 
assembling  of  th.  «  (directed)  for- 


170 


wards  ;  Ew  De  Ke  eagerness,  comparing  (ques- 
tionably) W?3  swallow  Jb  3924,  and  'A*.  (Freyt.) 
seek  (whence  St  prop.  fiPJp).  Text  prob.  erron. 
yQJ  (-/of  foil.,  Aram.  fl3l  <%  (perh. 
denom.)). 

Bia  n.m.  pit  (Aram.loan-wd.,  cf. 


to  '3  he  that  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  into  it; 
so  also  Pr  2627  $  @  where  «£  nnt?  nib. 

T  IfJi)  Vb.  end,  come  to  an  end,  complete 
(only  >Jr)  (NH  t<Z.  complete;  As  gamdru  Lotz 
«•*•»•  &  deriv.  COTG1°"  al.;  Aram.  TOf, 
i^<^;  Eth.  A7<n>&  (II);  cf.  also  Ar.J^.  coJ- 
Zerf,  assemble)—  Qal  P/  '3  ^12"  77";  7mp/. 
Ib38  ~10  ta  3— 


to  an  end,  be  no  more  ^  710  1  22  (||  [DOS]); 
7  7*  (  ||  D?N).  2  .  trans,  bring  to  an  end,  complete, 
ty  1D3  7K  ^  573  God  that  completeth,  accom- 
plished,, for  me  (®  Gr  Bi  tea,  &  so  Che  doubt- 
fully), "IP  lb£  "  i388. 

tlttK  n.pr.     1.  m.  a.  son  of  Japhet  Gn 
io"=Vi  Chi56;  Ez386;  Lag°nom-8acr-2'fl5'2nded- 


W7.T.B577  pr0p  DntM  for  Q^BJ  Ez  27"  q.v.;  he 
identif.  TO3  with  Cappadocia  (cf.  3:  Ez  27", 
KiepLb-<L»itG*°»r-91)  =  Armen.  tfamir  -x  (with 
pi.  ending)  v.also  Lag*™-8""1-32*448;  cf.  further 
As.  Gimirrai,  Schr  KG157fl:  Dl  Pfc215t  also  Len 
or.iLi.nft  2.  f.  wife  of  Hosea,  Ho  i3. 

tVT")53»  »^^*)P?  n.pr.m.  ^hath  accom- 
plisJied)—  l.innoa  eon  of  Shaphan  Jeae10-11-12-28. 
2.  nnoa  son  of  Hilkiah  Je  2p3. 

25  v.  sub  pa. 

vb.  steal  (NH  id.,  Aram.  233, 

Ar.  s_^Li  is  Awr<  <Ae  «tc^,  or  put  aside, 
den.  fr.  Jji  «&)—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  sf.  V\l$  Jb 
2i182720,  Droia  Gnsi32;  2ms.  nn:a  Gnai80; 

1  B.  ^3331  consec.  Pr  3o9;  M  Jos  7"  2  S  21"; 
sf.  TO}}  2  S  i942;  7mp/.  -ab}^  Ex  2i3',  3to>  pr 
630,  aiah  Gn  3  120;  3  fs.  aiarn  Gn  3i19  +  a  t.; 

2  ms.  rton  EX  2o15  Dt  517,  aijrn  Gn  3  128-27, 

Ob 


Lv  19",  3b33  Gn  448;  Inf.  aba.  j 
Ex  22"  +  2  t.;  P<.  a?>*  Ex  2  116  +  2  t.,  213?  Gn 
3033;  f.  cstr.  Viaaa  Gn  3I39-39;  pi.  D^a  Pr  917; 
in  Hexateuch  always  JED,  exc.  Lv  19"  (H)  ;  — 
steal  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  3I19-30-32  44*  Ex  2I37  2  S  2i12 
cf.  pass.  Gn  3O33  3i39  Pr  9";  c.  obj.  pers.  Ex 
2  116  Dt  24'  2  S  i942;  =  ta£e  %  *teo&/4  (for  good 
purpose)  2  K  1  12  =  2  Ch  22";  abs.  Ex  2O15  = 


Dt  51',  Lv  19"  Jos  7"  Pr  630  3o9  Ob  5  Zc  53,  cf. 
Inf.  abs.  Ho  42  Je  79  &  (c.  Niph.)  Ex  22"; 
ab  aaa=<i«!«w  Gn  3I20-26  cf.  Di;  sn«  'a  Gn  3I27 

id.',  of  sudden  sweeping  off  by  storm,  in  simile 
Jb  2  118;  fig.  of  destruction  of  wicked  2720. 
Niph.  be  stolen,  subj.  rei  3?£  aba  Ex  22".  Pi. 
tfteoZ  aw?ay  (trans.)  3^'n«  Dl5«faH  333^.  2815"; 
^191  '5?2B  Je  2330.  Pu.  6e  s<o?en  atcay  subj. 
pers.  ^33  233  Gn  40";  subj.  rei  3331  consec. 
Ex  226;'  be  brought  by  stealth  Jb  4*  333;. 
Hithp.  go  by  stealth,  steal  away  333JT  2  S  19*. 
33Sn>l  2  S  I94.  (Syr.  eUftj  cJ^s^aZ  oneself 
away;  so  *ai^j./  Gn  3i27.) 

tnijil  n.f.  thing  stolen  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 
NB161'166)—  nn33  Ex  223  (an  animal);  to.33  Ex 
222,  '3pret.  cf.  Di. 

t^25  n.m.  Kx22'1  thief—  333  Ex  22!+  12  t,; 
^333  Is  i23  +  3  t.  —  thief  that  breaks  in  Ex  22 
1-67  (JE);  by  window  Jo  29  (in  simile)  ;  thief 
as  one  who  steals  Is  i23  ^  5o18  Pr  6:0  2924  Je 
226  4S27  Ho  71  (||  TVl})  Zc  54;  coming  by  night 
Je  499  cf.  Jb2414  (in  simile),  Ob5  (||  n^  T:^); 
Jb  3o5;  stealer  of  men  (slave-dealer)  Dt  247. 

tni^  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Palm.  N333  VogN°'137) 

son  of  Hadad  the  Edomite  i  K  1  120-20  (on  the 
n,  cf.  Dr»181N). 

T  J  J  (cover  up,  hide,  cf.  NH  hide,  Ar.  pj>.  cover 
up,  Aram.  13J  Ithpa,  Jli^Ethp.  5<?  hidden,  Eth. 
7iH:  enwrap). 

t  [an^]n.[m.]pl.  1.  chests  (?);  2.  treasury 
—  only  pi.  cstr.  \W3;  —  1.  perh.  cfoste  of  varie- 
gated cloth  Dnm  73  Ez  2724  so  Thes  AV  RV; 
Sm  Co  al.  cloths,  carpets,  Ew  Taschen.  2.  <rai- 
*wry  (NH  733,  Aram.  NJ33,  T33,  BAram.  cstr.  pi. 
\1.33  ;  Pers.  loan-word  from  sjs&JLT"  treasure  1  cf. 
Vullers  u-1032  LagGes-Abh>27);  ^^  V.33  Est  3*  47. 

t  [":JP5]n-[m-]treasury(^Hn:DW:i  treasure; 
loan-wd.  fr.  or  through  Pers.  cf.  supr.  &  Lag 


but  ©L  rii/  aTro^/ceoi/  avTov. 

t[]J;l]  vb.  cover,  surround,  defend  (Ar. 
tf»t  Aram.  |?«  (Aph.),  Palm.  |3K  yogp^132ff) 
—Qal  Ff.  VrtM  Is  37s5  -t-  3  t.;  7n/.  «6s.  1^3  Is 
3  15  (c.  Hiph.  q.v.)  —  defend,  subj.  always  ^; 
obj.  the  city  Jerusalem  c.  *?y  Is  3735  386=2  K 
206;  2  K  1  9M  c.  "b§  (||  y^in).  Hiph.  Impf. 
—  or  Qal  ace.  to  Ba  ZMQ  1889>  178,  who  comp.  Ar. 
—  13;  Is  3i5  +  2  t.—  <fo/«wd  (=  Qal),  Jeru- 


p 

salem  Is  31*  JU3  ...  p*  c.  sit  (\\  ^VP);  obj. 
Yahweh's  people  Zc  9"  c.  ^y,  1 28  c.  ^3. 

t  ]S  n.m.  ct4-11  &  (Gn  2U)  f.  enclosure,  gar- 
den (NH  id.,  H33,  Ar.  114,,  Eth.  7tt:  As.  ^mrt 
COT  G1°",  also  ^anno/u  PI  * M;  Aram. «33 ,  KJW , 
J*u^;  Ph.  p?  DK  fUN  Ififx]  CISi'"B-u**»at 
birds  of  enclosure  (domestic  fowls)  or  of 
wing)  —  abs.  fl  Gn28+3t. ;  cstr.  id.  Gn 
2U+  19  t.;  c.  art.  J3H  Gn  29  +  9  t.,  but  |33  La 
21;  sf  '33  Ct  416  s1,  to  Ct  4"  6s;  PZ.  0^3  Ct 
4w+2  t. — garden  as  enclosure  La  28  (simile); 

H  n3sn»n  Ct8u;  cf.  Ct4w  (fig.  of  bride 
^  K);  fir.  of  herbs  (pV)  Pt  n10  i  K  21*;  fig. 
of  bride,  g.  of  plants,  fruits,  and  spices  Ct  4" J 
51  6"  cf.  W  EjJD  Ct  41S;  g.  of  (king's)  house 

2  K  2I18  =  l^fTI    2  K  2I18-56;    Tj^DH    |3   2  K  254 

Je  394  527  Ne  3"  cf.  Jin  n^3  2  K  9^  (at  Jez- 
reel  ?  but  this  perhaps  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  JV3 
1>.  1 1 1 );  most  often  of  garden  (orchard  1)  in  Eden 
(Hex  only  Gn  &  only  J)  Gn  2*9-10-16  3  »-»^-", 


called  nr|3  Gn  2»  3M  Ez  36s6  Jo  2\  cf.  '"-p 
Gn  1  310  Is  51'  (botb  in  simile);  DV^rp  Ez  2813 

C^'P  rj*),  3i8A9  (II  H»);  in  last  three  the 
trees  of  the  garden  are  comp.  with  Assyrian 
under  fig.  of  cedar  of  Lebanon. 

Tn35  n«£  garden  (cf.  foregoing)  —  H33  Is 
*»  6i»;  cstr.  naa  Ct  6"+  3  1.  ;  sf.  ^33  Jb  8"; 
pi.  H33  Nu  24',  n^a  EC  2s+6t.;  sf.  D3Vrt33 
\\\\  4»;  garden,  orchard,  Am  4'  (||  Dn.3,  WNTl, 
rn),  9"  (fruit-garden;  ||  013),  Je  29*  »  EC  2s 
(IpTl^.rtJKnilCte11  nut-garden;  cf.  ^2rn33 
Est  i*  778;  in  simile,  of  prosperous  Isr.  Nu  24* 
(poem  in  JE  ;  in)  ^  '3),  of  chastised  Isr.  Is  i10^ 
nb  p«  ^D  njw),  of  Yahweh's  blessing  Is  6iu; 
in  Jb  8W  ^13"^y  in  fig.  of  prosperity  of  wicked, 
aa  a  luxuriant  plant;  gardens  as  places  of 
idolatrous  worship  Is  i"  (||  D^K),  65*  (||  D*»b), 
6617  (i.e.  groves). 

?  n.pr.m.  father  of  Tibni  i  K  I6*1-". 
2?  Ne  1  24=  following. 
iU  n.pr.m.  a  priest  among  tbe  returned 
exiles  Ne  io7  12"  cf.  foregoing. 

tpn  n.m.IK"'*,  &  f.  »««*»   shield  (Ar. 

^i-.,   Aram.  K33D,    U^o)—  J3?  Gn  15'  + 

(also  cstr.  Dt  33*  Na24);  sf.  W  ^7" 


K  iol7  +  6t.;  nty?  2Ch23f;  cstr. 
;  =•  +  4  1.  ;  sf.  V«9  Jb  1  5 
thield,  buckler,  carried  by  warrior  for 


Jus8  2SI"-51  2Ki932=Is3733,  iCh518i47 
I717  239  2614  32*  Ne  410  +  764  Je  46"  Ez  23* 
384-*  39'  Na  24  Is  226  cf.  21*  (anoint  the  shield, 
to  make  it  slippery),  so  also  ^  35s  (where  ^  fig. 
as  warrior);  feO  B^N  =  armed  man  Pr  611  24^; 
laid  up  for  show,  or  as  treasure  i  K  io1717 
I4*-*7  (  =  2  Ch  9*»  i2»-!0)  2  Ch  32s7  cf.  Ct  44 


Ez  2710;  of  scales  of  crocodile  (leviathan) 
^|?0  Jb4i7;  fig.  of  wicked's  defence  against 
judgments  of  *,  V33D  ^23  ^  Jb  15";  fig.  of 
king  ^  89  19  (cf.  Cbe);  fig.  of  rulers  of  Ephraim 
Ho  418;  fijr.  of  rulers  of  earth  ^  47l°;  fig.  (very 
often)  of  '*,  as  defence  of  his  servants,  ^  34  711 
(rd.  ^  ^V  ^330  cf.  Che  crit.  note)  i8"'-»  (  = 
2  S  22"1-*)  287  33=°  59"  8410-»  u5»-w-»  119'" 
1  44-  Pr  27  3o6,  and  v.  esp.  Gn  15'  (E). 

tD"OaO]  n.f.  covering,  3^-n33tp  La  3* 
covering  of  heart,  i.e.  a  hard  shell  about  the 
heart  =  obstinacy,  so  Ges  (cf.  Qor6*  JU  UU^^ 
IIST  j*4Jjjli)RV;  or,  covering  of  the  understand- 
ing, blindness  of  heart,  so  Ew  Ke  Nag  Che. 

^  []?*?]  vfc-  only  **•  deliver  up,  deliver 
(denom.  fr.  |3O  ;  on  connex.  of  meanings  cf.  "UD) 
-P/.  r.30  Gn  14=°;  Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  jaiOPI  Pr  49 
^J33pK  Ho  1  18;  —  deliver  up  to  adversary  Gn  I410 
Ho  i'i8  +  Is  64"  ©  @  $  Ew  Che  al.  Uiaprn  for 
MT  ««»?!;  also  rfe/twr,  give,  c.  ace.  &  sf.  of 
indirect  obj.  Pr  4*. 

W  vb.  low  (of  cattle)  (NH  id.,  Aram. 


n.pr.loc.  close  to  Jerusalem 
Je  3  189;  —  site  unknown. 

t  \hy£\  vb.  abhor,  loathe  (NH  fa  Nithpa. 
be  fouled,  Hiph.  rinse  out  with  hot  water;  H^f 
rejection;  Aram,  ^yj  Ithpe.  befouled,  soiled)  — 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nbjN  Lv  26*  Je  14",  n^J}  cons. 
l  Lv  2644;  ^1  Ei  i6tt;  Impf. 

LV  26"  u;  P/.  f.  n$i  E«  16*;- 


Lv  26*; 


3  fs. 


,  loathe,  (usually  c.  ace.),  Yahweh,  his 
people  Lv  2611*44  (H)  Je  1 4"  (c.  ?);  the  people, 
Yahweh's  statutes,  Lv26^a(H);  E*  i6*« 
women  their  husbands  (fig.,  in  proph.  ag.  Jeru- 
salem). Hiph.  0*1^1  1.39  ty?  2  S  i»>  the  shield 
of  heroes  was  dffited  KVm  VB  Kirkj..  but  < 
fir  rejected,  cast  away  (with  loathing)  Pr,  cf. 
Klo;  &  wp«r»x6ur6i.  Hiph.  Impf.  "Q 
^!  lC^  Jb  2 11*;  anrf  <2o<A  no<  cause,  or 
the  cow)  to  reject  at  loathesome  Ka  Pe,  cf.  Pi1 ; 
i',  however,  of  bull,  oast  away  (semen),  or 


(t 
Pi 


72  n.m.  loathing,  SJPM  T&aa  Ez  i65. 

appar.  a  Canaanite,  son  of 

15y  (but  Cf.  VB)  JU  9««MM"MMMM1. 

t"U^  vb.  rebuke  (Aram.  ">ya,  j^id.,  Eth. 

—  T 

I;  cry  out,  Sab.  ~\yv  n.pr.,  Sab.  Denkm. 


Zc  32+  3 1.,  'ny??  Ru  216;  Imv.  "»yf  ^  6831;  7n/. 

""ly?*?  Is  54*;  £*•  "^  Na  j4»  n3?'3  Mal  2s  j— c.  ? 
except  ^  96  6831 1 1921  Mai  2*  where  ace.; — 1. 
rebuke,  father  his  son  Gn  37'°  (E),  reapers 
Ruth  Ru  216,  priest  Jeremiah  Je  29*.  2. 
of  God  rebuking  nations  ^  96  Is  1 7 13,  proud 
+ 119",  Satan  Zc  3",  rwp  jvn  ^6831,  b«3  (the 
devouring  swarm  of  locusts,  restraining  them) 
Mai  3",  the  sea  drying  it  up  ^  io69  Na  i4,  Zion 
Is  54* ;  Jny!1  the  seed  (prevent  the  usual  har- 
vest) Mai  23  (©  Aq  33  jhjn,  the  arm,  viz.,  of 
priests,  that  they  may  not  extend  it  to  bless). 

t  my?  n.f.  rebuke — Pr  1 31  +  2 1. ;  JV^a  EC 
7*  +  stY sf.  *jrn$  +  jg18  +  (sfs.  6t.);— 1.  of 
man  Pr  i3K8 1710  EC  7*  Is  3o17-17.  2.  of  God 
Jb26n  ^  i816  (=2  S  2216)  7678o17  io47  Is  5o2 
5i»66». 

n.f.  rebuke  Dt  2820. 


J75]  vb.  shake,  quake  (NH  id)— Qal 

1 88*=2  S  228*Kt  (QrHithp.);— 
quake  of  earth  at  theoph.,  ^  i88=2  S  228  (rd. 
Kt ;  ||  t^iTl).  Pn.  Impf.  be  shaken  up,  convulsed 
Dy-^B^  Jb  3420  a  people  are  convulsed. 
Hithp.  shake  back  and  forth,  toss  or  reel  to 
and  fro  E^yarw  Qr  2  S  22s*  (<  Kt  Qal);  fltfSJJTP 
Je467,^an»i  ^  1 88b  +  2 1.; — of  mountains^  1 88b 
=  2  S  228b;  of  waves  of  sea,  Je  s22;  of  waters  of 
Nile Je467(cf. v8).  Hithpo.P/^nni consec. 
Je  25";  Impf.  ^gan^  Je  468;  id.  of  waters  of 
Nile  Je  468;  of  drunken  men,  reel  to  and  fro, 
Je  2516  (fig.  of  nations  confounded  by  /s). 


y%\  n.pr.ioc.  t^ya-in  jos  2^°  Ju  29 

_  —  J  *^  AT 


mt.  in  Ephraim,  S.  of  (PT!^)  ..^-  ••-—.•  <!•*•> 
^ar  \bri3  2  S2330=  i  Ch  1 132  of  ravines  thereon, 
or  near  by. 

iOri^il  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  Edom,  son  of 
Eliphaz  Gn  36U-16  i  Ch  i36. 

P)5  v.  sub  f)D3 . 

|DJ  (v  of  following;  meaning?). 

t]B|  n.f.  Jn9-"+  (m.  only  Ho  lo1,  perh. 
infl.  of  ^-J'^,  2  K  439)  vine  (NH  id.,  Ar.  ^ 


(Yemen),  As.  gapnu,  cf.Zehnpfund1^8  L633;  Aram. 

l^a,  I??,  )*£^,  pi.  U»^)—  '*  Gn  40'  +  38  1. 
(also  cstr.,  as  Nu  64  Dt  3233  Is  i68-9),  |sa  Ju  912 
+  2  1.;  */.  '3DB  Jo  i7,  ^Q3  Je  517,  i3D3  i  K  55  + 
3  1,  P13S3  Ho  214,  D3B3  Dt  3282+  2  t.  ;  pi.  D^Q3 
Ct  21S  Hb  317  —  vine  (always  grape-bearing  exc. 
2  K  4s9)  Gn  409-10  (in  dream)  49"  Nu  20*  Dt  88 
Ju  912  13  (in  allegory)  i  K  55  2  K  1  831  =  Is  36", 
+  7847io533  Ct  213  611  713  Is  7M  247  32"  Je  517  813 
Ho  214  Jo  i7  12  2»  Mi  44  Hb  317  Hg  219  Zc  210  818 
Mal3n;  H1!^  fD3  a  vine  bearing  poisonous  gourds 
2  K  4s9;  fi*_n  }D;  Nu  64  (cf.  Gn  4O10  Ju  913)  Ju 


I3 


14 


Ct89; 


Ezi52 


n 


simile  of  stars  fading  away  at  Yahweh's  judg- 
ment Is  344;  in  simile  of  wicked  losing  early 
promise  Jb  is33;  in  simile  of  wife  ^  I283;  fig. 
of  Israel  +  8o9-15  Ez  i76-6-7-8  Ho  xo1  cf.  Ez  ip10, 
Je  221  69;  also  Ho  14";  fig.  of  Israel  as  easily 
destroyed  Ez  is2-6;  fig.  of  godless  enemies  of 
Israel  Dt  32s2  cf.  Di;  TOafef  }D»  fig.  for  pros- 
perity of  Moab  Is  i68-9  Je  48^.  —  On  the  vine 
in  Syria  cf.  AnderlindZPV1888-160ff- 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  ,9>ft^  in  deriv., 

curved,  convex;  also  Ar.  v—Ls^  both 
country  and  depression,  Frey.) 
t[r);l]  n.m.  body,  self,  height,  elevation 
(cf.  NH  *fls)  —  sg.  sf.  ^  Ex  2  1334;  pL 
cstr.  ""Sa  Pr  93;—  1.  body,  self,  only  in  phr.  *&f 
i332  (^^.1)  Ae  .s/iaZ^  come  in  (go  out)  by  himself 
(with  his  body)  Ex  2i3-3-4;  in  law  of  slave 
(cf.  Di).  2.  height,  elevation  nnpT  'D'lD 
Pr93. 


D  n.[m.]  gopher,  only  in  "iQa"1^  Gn  614 
(P),  wood  of  which  the  ark  was  made  (word 
dub.;  Thes  comp.  "©*3  &  so  Rob  Ges  (hence 
*  pitch-wood,  resinous  wood'),  cf.  Di;  Lag 

tarttl.  i.  64  ;  Symmict.  It  93  .  BN  217  ft  thinkg  WQrd  Qot  Qrig. 

inal,  but  inferred  from  n*nBJ,  and  substituted 
here  for  mDJ  by  copyist,  or  editor.  Cf.  fol- 
lowing). 

tfTHDJ  n.f.  brimstone  (Aram.  KnnDtt, 

also  snnaa,  NnnniD,  )^I^,  IklTi^a;  Ar. 

o^5(certainly  foreign  wd.);  der.  from  p§3), 

"iD'a'by  Thes  RobGes,  cf.Di  Gn  614;  i.e.  pitch, 
and  then  other  combustibles,  esp.  sulphur; 
Lag1'*  thinks  fr.  Bactr.  vohukereti)—  nnsa  Gn 
I924  +  6  t.—  brimstone,  after  TBOPI  Gn  I924  (J), 
fig.  of  judgment  ^  1  16  Ez  38^  (in  all  ||  «W?  etc.), 
cf.  also  Jbi815  Is  349,  &  Dt  2922;  73  im  simile 
for  the  destroying  breath  of  '*  Is  3O33. 


173 


v.  sub  1. 1VI. 
v.  sub  Ta. 
J5  n.pr.m.  (Ph.  N~u)  son  of  Benjamin 

Gn  46"  (lacking  Nu  26*"°) ;  son  of  Bela',  & 
grandson  of  Benj.,  ace.  to  i  Ch  8"  cf.  v7 ; 
designation  of  a  Benjamite  family  or  clan; 
hence  Ehud  called  K"}.rj3  Ju  3",  &  so  Shimei, 
2Si6'i917-"iK28. 

2HJ  (\/of  foil. ;  Ar.  v^,  Aram.oi^(Aaw 
the  scab  etc.),  are  appar.  denom.) 

"13  n.[m.]  itch,  scab  (Ar.  v^J^,  Aram. 
TT  ~,  As.^aro6w  DP182)— 313  Lv2i» 

22MDt2887. 

t212  1.  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Palm,  n.pr.m.  K^ia 

••T  \ 

Vog141)  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23"=  i  Ch 
ii40.  2.  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr.loc.  D313 
Hal  *»•»*«•)  only  in  313  ny33  Je  31"  hill  of 
Gareb,  appar.  close  to  Jerusalem  on  the  SW. 
cf.  Gf ;  v.  also  Hi  Che. 

-cna,  rrnrn?  v.subna. 

"PtriTO  adj. gent,  only  'an  as  n.pr.coll.; 

'begotten'  by  Canaan  Gn  io"=i  Ch  i14;  in 
list  of  Canaanitish  peoples  displaced  by  Isr.; 
territ.  unknown ;  Gn  15"  Dt  71  Jos  3"  24"  Ne 
98;  cf.  Gn  io19 1  Ch  i14  supr.  (Hex  only  JED). 

tf^nH]    vb.    scrape,    scratch   (NH  to*., 

Aram.  "Hf,  ?i^&  Ph.  Dliao  flesh- scrapers  CIS 
m4;  cf.  also  Ar,  '*'£  peel  or  strip  off  bark, 
«Aare  hair  fr.  a  hide  etc.)— Hithp.  Inf.  113Tini) 
scrape  one's  self  Jb  28. 

t  [!"P;)]  vb.  only  PL  stir  up  strife,  Hithp. 
engage  in  strife  (cf.  NH  Pi.  stir  up,  excite, 
against  (3)  Hithp. ;  Aram.  Pa.  K13  »*Z^;  esp. 
As.  gard,  Qal  attack,  be  at  war  with,  gard,  gird, 
enmy,  etc.  Asrb  *"»""•••"  (KB"-190)  also 
8ASmithAirt>-tlLOfcm;  Ar.  <j?J4  is  run,  esp.  of 
water,  flow,  etc.)— Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  rrw  Pr  15" 
28*  29",  all  c.  obj.  fVTO  excite,  stir  up,  strife.— 
On  .TJI  Dt  1 48  v.  i.  nia  sub  113.  Hithp.  Pf. 
2b.  ^inn  Je  50*4;  Impf.  3  ms.  '"Hin^  Dn  1 1*, 
^WM  vl*J  2  ms-  "IK^  2  K  14'*  2  Ch  25'*;  juss. 
apoc.ljni?  Dt  2* l9;  3  rapl.™T  Pr  284  Dn  1 110, 
Dn  1 1*  Kt.,  v.  supr.;  2  mpl.  nann  Dt2§ 
(juss.);  Imv.  ms.  l}^n  Dt  2*1; — 1.  excite  one- 
self against  (3  pers.),  engage  in  strife  with,  lit. 
Dt  2*-w,  2  K  14"  =  2  Ch  25"  (sq.  ^2; — nyi 
penonif.  as  challenged  opponent);  also  +  ace. 

of  manner,  nonjn?  Dt  21-*4;  fig.  nin^  m^n  'itth 


03  pr  284  while  they  that  keep  the  law  are  at 
strife  with  them,  i.e.  with  those  that  forsake 
it.  2.  abs.,  excite  oneself  (against  foe),  wage 
war,  only  Dn  1  1  :  D'3!  vfyn  pen 
v10  they  shatt  wage  war,  etc.  ;  m^Oi 
v10  ami  A*  «Aa«  return  and  war,  even  to  his 
stronghold;  v*sq.  nDPI^  +  ^nj  ^n3  (instr.) 
tp"1.n  n.m.  **4neck,  throat  (connexion 
with  above  -/dub.;  Thes  RobGes  (cf.  MV) 
from  ma  in  (assumed)  sense  of  T\a  of  a  drag- 
ging, scraping  sound;  cf.  fn»;  yet  Vperh. 
pa  q.v.;  Ar.  J,^.  (sub  ^.  Frey  Lane)/rorU 
part  of  neck  of  camel,  etc.)  —  'a  Is  3"  58';  sf. 
W3  +694;  Tjpns  Ez  16"  +  Je  2»  Qr(Kt  IDU); 
DJ^ff  II5J  i496,  0^3  ^  510;—  throat;  1.  of  the 
visible  exterior  (front)  of  throat,  neck  '*  ritfea 
Is  31*  outstretched  of  neck  (=  with  outstretched 
neck)  ;  tfnpg  Tail  Ez  4  1  »  anJ  a  c^am  upon 
%  nec&.  2.  <Aroa/,  as  capable  of  thirst  Je 
2»;  as  organ  of  speech  ^3  Nl{>  IssS1  (|| 

^ip),  ^a  \a,T  xi>  ^  1  157;  also  Datia  ^ 

^  M96  At>A  «mgr«  <o  (?orf  (6e)  in  their  throat; 

cf.  Sail3  ina  ^  694  my  <Aroa<  is  parched  (\\  *W?r 

VJffyi  so  also  np|i  mne-nji;  ^  5»o 

w  an  opened  sepulchre. 


n.f.  contention,  strife,  hostility 
(cf.  Aram.  Rian,  oft.  X;  v.  Thes;  man  NHWB 
&  Fl  in  ChWB"-80)—  only  cstr.  sg.  niJTlt? 
Ill  ^  39n./™™  (i.e.  through)  the  hostility  of 
thy  hand  I  am  consumed, 

i.  rnii,  H.  rriii  v.  sub  na. 

v.  sub  I.  !U. 

vb.  cut,  cut  off(Ar.  j^.  cu<,  cut 
—  Niph.  P/  ^p«  ^3i»  = 
destroyed  out  of  Yahweh's  sight. 

tjrfc  n.m.  U^M  axe  (pick,  jnck-ax*,  3t. 
in  SI*;  on  format  cf.  Sta114'  Gea**^*4)—  Dt 
19*  20"  Is  io"  i  K  67  (Co  conj.  also  £2  3I11). 

"hna  Kt,  ^IJI  (q.v.)  Qr  adj.  gent.  1827". 

tQM-O  n.pr.loo.  mt  in  N.  Israel,  S.  of 
Sichem  (Nabulus),  opp.  Ebalfay),  which  waa 
on  N.;  only  '*  if?  Dt  1  1"  27"  Jos  8"  Ju  9'; 
mod.  Jibel  et-T6r  RobMlumt-  Ed™****. 

^UIJ  (possibly  quadrilit.  ^,  whence  foil. 
c.  K  prosthet.  Cf.  however  ii  i 

t[f?»"WH]  »•»-  a  lu»<i  of  vessel,  basin 
or  baaket  (t;  others  basket-like,  basket-shaped 


174 


vessel);  only  pi.  cstr.  ant  \fe-i3K,  &  *|D3  '«, 
both  Ezr  i9,  denoting  vessels  from  temple  at 
Jerus.  restored  by  Cyrus.  (Etym.  &  mug.  dub. 
cf.  supr.;  A  ©L  Codd.  ©  ^vxr^p^,  wine-coolers; 
B  om.  ;  now  commonly  compared  with  Aram. 

Levy  NHWB1"™,  J^to,  Ar.  Jtt£f 
»Jj  ,  supposed  to  be  loan-word  fr.  Hellenist. 

Gk.  jcaproAof,  xapraXXof  (e.g.    ©  2  K  IO7,   Heb. 

D'W),  B\\=ba8lcet,  fruit-basket,  etc.,  canistrum 
(so  MV  BeRy  SS);  but  KapraXXo*  itself  is 
possibly  a  Pers.  or  Shemit.  loan-word;  cf. 
esp.  Fra771;  further  conject.  in  Thes  BeRy.) 


7*U  ( 


cf.  Ar.  JJI.,  pi.  Jl^.1  stones,  or  stony 
place  planted  with  trees;  J^  stony;  j^r»-> 
Jj^».  stony  ground,  stones;  hence  foil.,  because 
atones  were  used  in  casting  lots  ;  cf.  Gk. 
pebble,  vote;  Kvapos  bean,  lot). 

n  n.m.  L™-8  &  (f  Jos  2i10,  but  v.  infr.) 
f.  lot,  (NH  id.  &  denom.  Hiph.  b^n  cast  lots) 
—  abs/J  Jos  i6l  +  51  1.;  cstr.  ^3  Josi8u+  2t., 
inj  Nu363;  sf.  'into  +  i65,  ^  Ju  i3,  1^a 
Pr  i",  ^  Dn  12"  ijjnto  Ju  i3,  ^a  Je  13* 
Is  57«,  iVrta  i  Ch  26",  D^-jto  Jos  i8n  +  2  t.; 
pi.  rrt^jto  Jon  i7  -h  St.,  rriinb  Lv  i68;—  a  Zo* 
cast  for  the  decision  of  questions  Pr  1  81S,  design- 
ation of  persons,  etc.,  for  service  or  punishment, 
assignment  of  property,  etc.;  prob.  stones  put 
into  the  bosom-  fold  of  a  garment,  Pr  I633 
('arrnK  7BV  p^na)T  or  into  a  vessel,  and  shaken 
until  one  springs  out  (^?V,  N¥J,  or  —  late  —  **?}); 
this  was  regarded  originally  as  divine  decision 
(cf.  on  Urim  &  Thummim  p.  22,  supr.);  for 
the  agent,  the  usual  verbs  are  T?^"?,  n!J,  f™, 
and  T^n.  Particularly:  —  1.  lot  for  dividing 
land,  esp.  that  which  Joshua  cast  at  Shiloh 
"  VZ??  Jos  i86  (-TV)  v8-10  (bothThft;  all  three 
sq.  !>  of  pers.  for  whom;  all  JE);  cf.  19"  (P); 
so  of  lot  coming  up,  or  forth,  »"yV  Jos  i8u 
(cstr.;  P),  also  sq.  !>  pers.  19'°  (P),  &  foil.  c.  W 
I61  (JE),  Nu  33M  Jos  i9i.i7**«  ai4  (all  P);  be 
divided  by  lot  '33  p.?H][  Nu  2  665,  or  according  to 


lot  pbnn  'an 
?  33"  3413, 


56 


apportion  by  lot 


os  19";  give  by  lot  '»  |H3 
Nu  s62  '33  |n3  os  2  18  (all  P)  i  Ch  660;  have  by 
lot  'aa  ^  n;n  jos  2i4,  &  (rrn  om.)  v6-6  (all  P) 
cf.  i  Ch  646-48;  also  Jos  2i10  (P;  nj^Ki  In, 
only  here  f.;  ©—not  ©L  —  om.  njtTKl,  &  so) 
||  i  Ch  63J>;  cf.  further  Is  3417  (!>  ^an).  2.  lot 


for  assigning  to  service,  duty  or  punishment, 
a.  concerning  the  goats  on  day  of  atonement, 
Lvi68  fa  }TI3)  v8-8  (sq.  b);  cf.  v9-10  fa  n^f; 
all  P).  b.  assigning  priests  to  their  courses, 
singers,  musicians  &  porters  to  their  duties, 
by  lot  '33  p?n  j  Ch  246;  1  ^B!l  v31  25"  26* 
(sq.  J>  of  position)  v14;  of  lot  coming  forth  (W 
b  pers.)  247  (cf.  v718)  25'  (cf.  v9"31)  26"  cf. 
i;nfe  NW  v14.  c.  cast  lots  for  dwelling  in 
Jerus.  ('3  7'an)  Ne  1 1 l  (sq.  inf.)  d.  for  supply- 
ing wood  for  altar-fire  Ne  lo35  (*>y?'3n);  here 
belongs  prob.  also  e.  Ju  20*  '33  n^y,  ref.  to 
v10  (determining  who  shall  go  up,  and  who 
supply  provision)  ©  dwi/Sqo-o/if&i  iif  avrqv  tv 
K\T]p&  so  Stu  (insert  perh.  n7ya),  cf.  AV  RV, 
BuB8151  (who  rds.  '33  n^33);  >  @  Be  Ke  who 
ref.  'a  here  to  division  of  land  of  captured  city. 
f.  to  determine  guilty  persons  Jon  i7-7  (both 
T^n)  v17  (^y  '?•!);  BO  appar.  Ez  24*  of  inhab.  of 
Jerus.  under  fig.  of  flesh  in  pot  '3  it'jy  7B3~N7 
no  lot  is  fallen  over  it,  i.  e.  no  discrimination 
is  made,  destruction  is  to  include  the  whole 
city;  (cf.  also  Jos714ff'  i  S  I441fl:  where  divine 
agency  in  detection  is  prominent  but  word 
not  used),  g.  in  allotting  slaves  Jo  4s "" 
'3  VT;  Na  310(->y  W);  so  Ob11  "3  IT 
— all  c.  vb.  IT  q,v.  h.  in  distributing  plun- 
dered garments ^ 2219(^y  ^?n).  i.  todetermine 
favourable  day  for  a  scheme,  ^3nEst37(f  OH  >3Dp) 
934  (sq.  inf.;  v.  also  "NS).  3.  thing  assigned^ 
apportioned,  allotted  esp.  of  land  assigned  by 
lot,  allotment  Jos  15*  I71  2I38  (all  P),  i714-17= 
portion,  share  (||n?n3;  JE) ;  cf.^npnj  713  Nu  36* 
(P),  C3^n3  blto  Jos  i42  (P;  but  perh.  rd.abs.  ^to 
cf.Di);  alsoD^a^a  iSu(P)theboundary  of  their 
allotment;  0^3  njy  2 120(P);  v.  further  Ju  i3-3;  so 
prob.  Mi  25  733  73n  ^i)^n  (Hi  Che;  cf.  also  Ew); 
^  I253,  land,  exposed  to  oppressive  exaction; 
also  fig.  of  ^  as  portion,  allotment  of  his  people 
^  1 65  (so  Che,  &  on  "VOn  for  "^pw  cf.  his  crit.  n.; 
v.  also  Ew;  otherwise  De  al.; — ||'j?iJIJ  ^5^)^  on 
the  other  hand,  of  idols  Is  576  (|jp^n);  also 
r3p  ipy  Dn  I213,  of  allotted  portion,  share,  in 
the  Messianic  consummation ;  more  generally, 
one's  portion,  lot,  fortune  U?iri3  P^PI  ^|!nto  Pr  i 14 
east  thy  fortune  into  the  midst  of  us,  in  with 
us  (||  ^3p3;J  nVl^  inx  D*1!)).  4.  portion=zrecom- 
pence,  retribution  Is  i714  (||P?n)r  Je  I325  (||  f!3D 
"HH*?),  both  implying  divine  agency. 


L79 


If   Pr  i919Kt;   <  Qr 
-!ni  cf.Vrss,  AV  RV  Now  Str  al. 

I.  [Dlil]  vb.  lay  aside,  leave,  save  (NH 
B13  is  shorten,  occasion,  bring  about,  to  pass, 
Aram.  DIB  Pa.  occasion,  bring  about,  fl^  <*b- 
9cidit,  decrevit,  cf.  also  Ar.  ^  cut  off  (fruit), 
shear  (sheep); — on  connexion  of  ideas  v.  Fl 
NHWBt4J?)  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ^  WJJ  *6  Zp  3S 
*A*y  have  left  nothing  for  the  morrow,  in  fig.  of 
cruel  judges  (dub. :  al.  fr.  H.  [Dlf  ],  v.  KauATDr). 

j5  n.[m.]  bone,  strength,  self  (?)  (Ar. 
,  Aram.  D13,  ^^  bone,  self) — abs. 
fr»3  Gn4914-f  2t.;  cstr.  0^3  2  K91S;  sf.  W3  Jb 
4018;  — 1.  lone  Pr  1 7s3  (coli.)  25";  of  behemoth 
(hippopot.)  Jb  4018  (||  D W  q. v.)  2 .  strength  Gn 
4914  D">3T  "ibn  strong  ass  (lit.  6ony,  so  VB). 
3.  acZ/(cf.  W),  2  K  918  WftjJIRl  DT}  EO  Ges  Ew 
Ke,  but  text  dub.,  v.  conjectures  in  Klo. 
t  II.  [O"^]  vb.denom.  break  bones,  break, 

»pi:n  nvBnn-n«j  Ez  23"  (yet  on  txt.  v.  Co.) 
P5  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  i  Ch  4". 

(\/of  foil.;  tcf.  Ar.  ^»,  become  ac- 
customed, worn  smooth  (of  skin,  garment,  etc.) ; 
also  grind  grain  vehemently;  vid.  further 
^j^.  what  one  has  ground,  of  grain ;  &  place 
dried='^\ 


^  n.m.  threshing-floor  (cf.  further  vulg. 
Ar.  ^j*?  stone  basin,  trough,  mortar,  etc.  Dozy 
Lane,  v'.  Mohit*8*7)— ft*  Gn  5ol°+  27  t.  (cstr. 
e.g.  Gn  5o1011  2  S  6«);  :nni  Mi  4";  sf.  T)l 
Is  2i10;  ^3  Dt  is14  16";  pi.  n^an  i  s  23', 

n^7},p  Jo  214;  cstr.  rrt3"|l  Ho  01 — threshing- 
floor,(on  formv.Rob^^cf.FlNHWB'  •«)  Gn 
5oia-n  (itsxn  X3)  Nu  iS^pn-p  fn)  Dt  15" 
1 6W  Ju  617  Ru  3'  (D^^n  '3  rnf  wn)  v*-6 •"  286* 
24,..i*».»  ,chi3»  2I1*"1"1-"  2Ch3l  Ho9» 
(iH  •'  Jb  39" cf.  Di;  '3  npnn  NU  15"; 

1  n^nan  NuiS";  of  these,  three  may  be 
B.pr.loc.:— 19«n  fti  Gn  50'°";  I^J  fj*  a  s  ^ 
(cf.  We  Dr)=jV?  fji  i  Ch  13* ;  place  of  storing 
corn,  etc.  i  S  23*  2  K  6s7  Jo  2s4 ;  open  place  at 
iK22w=2Chi8f, 


where  kings  of  Isr.&  Jud.  sat  (but  this  peculiar 
A  text  dub.;  @  (in  K)  ?i^rX« ;  We  om. ;  @  Th 
Be  0*™,  agreeing  with  D'133  preceding;  yet 
this  elsewh.  in  Heb.  only  of  animals);  in  simil< 
of  daughter  of  Babylon,  Je  5  i"(trodden  smooth) 


cf.  fig.  of  Israel  wrja  (  ||  snBnO)  Is  2  1  10; 
'30  Ho  1  3S. 

v.  sub 


vb.  v.  sub  bna. 
vb. 


)  restrain,   with- 


draw (NH  id.,  Aram.  5nB,^.|^«Aatw  head,  etc.; 
cf.  tf»  swallow)—  Qal  7fn;i/  Vl^  Jb367,  JP^ 
Ex  2ili;  2  ms.  HOT  Dt  i3!  +  3t.;  n?«  Ez  5" 


Ex  2il;  2  ms.  HOT  Dt  i3!  +  3t.;  n?«  Ez  5" 
(but  cf.  tnf-).  ^?¥J  E2  I6SIJ  ^TP  Ex  58+  2  1.; 
/n/jnjbEcs14;  A.n^-iai8i5»(soBaer;  v.d.H. 
nyna  V.  ma),  ny^a  je*  48*;  —  1.  rfimmwA, 
usually  eq.  fP  Ex  sv»  (the  tale  of  bricks),  Dt 
4s.  1  31  (in  both,  word  of  ''  ;  opp.  rpoin)  cf.  EC  3", 
and  also  Je  26*  (c.  ace.);  c.acc.  also  Ex  21'° 
(food  etc.)  cf.  Ez  i6»;  Pt.  pass,  diminished, 
clipped,  of  beard,  J64887  and  Is  15*  (so  Baer, 
rightly,  cf.  his  note  and  v.  JHJ).  2.  restrain 
Jb  1  54  (c.acc.  nn^b  meditation,  devotion),  Jb  1  5" 
(c.  ace.  nD3n,  sq.  T??>  i-  «•  ww^o,  /or  thyself, 
monopolize  ;  De  Di  Da  render  draw  unto  thy- 
self, appropriate  ;  Schult.  comp.  Ar.  swallow,  cf. 
Ew  saugst  zu  dir  ein  Weisheit).  3.  withdraw 
Jb  36'  (obj.  ?$,  eye,  sq.  ft?);  Ez  5"  absol.  (si 
vera  1.)  ;  Co.  reads  "T^K,  for  V13?,  on  intern. 
grounds  ;  others  :  withdraw  (thy  needs)  Sm 
(cf.  1  6s7)  ;  withdraw  (mine  eye)  Ges  Ke.  Niph. 
Pf.  VIP}  consec.  Lv  2718;  ny-)331  Nu  36';  Impf. 

Jnj:  Nu  27*  36*,  yAia>  NU  36*;  i  pL  xn»  NU  9J; 

P<.  1TJM  Ex  511;—  1.  be  withdrawn  c.  ft?  Nu 
36s-3-4  (inheritance,  r6ro);  Nu  2?4  a  name  out 
of  a  family;  Ex  511  (W  Djnii^D);  impers. 
Lv  2718  (abatement  shall  be  made).  2.  be  re- 
strained sq.  inf.  Nu  97.  PL  Impf.  JHT  Jb  36° 
withdraw  =  draw  up  c.  ace.  D^DD3  cf.  Di 
(on  other  hand,  De  al.  draw  down,  lei  down). 

t  [rttnao]  n.f.  recewi,  reb»tement  (RV), 
i.  e.  led^  only  pi.,  T\^  n^injp  jnj  ,R  6«. 

t[*1"1^]  vb.  sweep  away  (orig.  shovel  or 
scoop  up,  away,  cf.  NH  i'</.,  Ar.  v_jJjL;  Aram. 
nij,  *!^,  Eth.  in  deriv.)-D9-)l  (^  fety 
Ju  5SI. 

t[n^H]  «.[«-]  fl«t  (®  irvy^,  so  ^;  1  ut 

club,  *aff(\),  &  so  SS,  cf.  esp.  Ex  21*;—  NH 


(cstr.)  y        JKB  nbn>  is  584. 

n»f.  shovel  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
;  r.  1#£  (  v.  Lane))  only  pi.  Drrnb-jJO 
Jo  i17  (Then  clods,  after  Jewish  interpreters,  so 
AV  RV,  cf.  howerer  Me'^  wt;  ©  Me  D.Tnn« 
rAetr  cribs,  of  cattle  ;  mng.  of  clause  dubious). 


176 


aha 


t  [T15]  vb.  drag,  drag  away  (NH  id.,  Ar. 
J^.,  Aram.  "na,  ;^;  As.  gar&ru,  run,  Zim^ 102; 
etc.)— Qal  7rn;;/  sf.  Vnij  Hb  I »,  COW  Pr  2 17— 
«Va<7  away,  fishes  in  net,  fig.  Hb  1 1S  (Chal- 
deans, their  opponents);  violence,  the  wicked 
Pr2i7.  JTiph.  (rd.  Qal?  Sam.  "ft;  cf.  Di) 
Impf.  T3?  Lv  1 17  c.  ace.  cogn.  "jf^  Hl?.=(the) 
cud  he  cheweth  not,  cf.  also  Dt  1 4®  Sam.  ©  (Di). 
Po'al  PL  (denom. ;  BO  NH  Qal  &  Niph.)  nvnbtp 
rnaea  i  K  7'  sawn  with  the  saw.  Hithpo. 
T?k£9  "^P  Je  3023  a  (sweeping)  roaring  whirl- 
wind (||  2319  has  &nr»).  on  wrtajT  HO  7", 
v.  I.  -w,  ma. 

•f-i.  i"n3  n.f.  cud  (Ar.  f^j.,  so  called  fr.  sound 
of  rumination  1) — PH3  Lv  1 13  +  lot. — cwo7,  only 
in  legislation  of  clean  and  unclean  animals, 
and  almost  always  c.  ('_,  fl^.,  H_)  PljbgD  Lv 
1 i3"-"-6-26  (P)  Dt  1 46-6-7;  T£  1  (cf.  T\J  Niph.)  Lv 
ii7;  Dt  I48  has  fna  without  vb.,  but  read 
there  as  Lv  1 17  (so  Sam.  ®  Di). 

tn.  n^iln.f.  a  weight,  2oth  part  of  shekel, 
gerah  (As.  gird,  Zehnpfund*^1-806)— fna  Ex 
30"  +  4 1. — Only  in  definition  of  ?jfe>,  c.  num. 
Ex  3o13  Lv  27*  Nu  a47 1816  Ez  4512. 

n?]  a-m-  berry  (NH  to*.),  BfohSl  Dnna 
Is  1 76. 
tfrt">jn|  n.f.pl.  neck  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 

NB2M)— TS'Ta  Pr  '9.  s22,  W«T*  Pr  s3>  TC^ 

621 — always  in  fig.,  instruction  of  parents  an 
ornament,  a  chain  upon  neck  Pr  i9,  bind  them 
upon  thy  neck  621;  so  of  mercy  &  truth  33,  cf.  v22. 

trp^P  n.f.  saw  (NH  id.,  perh.  from  its 
harsh  dragging  sound) — rnap  2  S  I231*  -f  2  t.; 

pi.  nnao  i  Ch2o3  (<nn]ap  2  S  i281b)— saw, 

used  in  cutting  stone  nia'ea  nil^hD  i  K  79; 
used  in  torture  (or  as  tools  for  enforced  labour) 
of  captives  2  S  i28u  i  Ch  2O3ft. 

tl"Jil  n.pr.loc.  south  of  Gaza,  usually 
identif.  with  mod.  Umm  Jerdr  Bd  Pal169  GueVin 

J^telLIBTft.    but   r^y  J^^  W.  Of  «^t'n  ^o^, 

acc.  to  TrambullKade'hB»ra'»61ft  cf.  Guthe  ZPV  vm- 
1886'afl;  Gn  2o2  266-20-28  2  Ch  i412-13;  n^nj  Gn  io19 
261;  Tia  bn5  Gn  2617;  Tija  W  Gn  2O1. 

12^*1  J  (Ar.  (^^Za.  6ray,  pound,  grind  coarse, 
Aram.  Dl|  (rare)  crush,  ^jscL+l^cr 
crush,  destroy ;  cf.  following). 

-)]  vb.  be  crushed  (Aram. 


crw«A«f,]  jenV/)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  i 

fig.  /  %^B3  0  my  soul  is  crushed  (i.  e.  perisheth  : 
cf.  Syr.)  with  longing  for  (cf.  S>  nba).  Hiph. 
/TW^/.  ^3^  J^na  Dljn  La316  ancf  A«  Aa<A  crushed 
my  teeth  with  gravel,  fig.  of  divine  chastisement. 
TttrjS  n.[m.]  a  crushing,  but  only  concrete 
of  that  which  is  crushed,  groats,  grits  (cf.  Ar. 
NH  Dna,  Aram,  (rare)  *&}*,  N^ona, 

—  5^3  fcHj  IW3  ^  3^3K  Lv  214  young 
ears  parcJied  with  fire,  groats  (&)  fresh  fruit 
(v.  Sifra  ad  loc.);  (WV&?)  abnao  Lv  216. 

t  [l£^")3]  vb.  drive  out,  cast  out  (NH  id., 
Aram.  Kna  Pa.  Ithp.  of  divorce,  MI19  HEn^l)  — 
Qal  Impf.  WhM  Is  5720;  Inf.  sf.  nenao  Ez  365 
infr.;  Pt.act.  ^Ex  34";  ;;ass.  f.  HB«na  Lv2i7  + 
4  t.  ;  —  cast  out,  thrust  out,  '%  the  Amorites  Ex 
34"  (JE  ;  c.  V.?*?);.  waters,  mire  and  dirt  #§"3 
D^DJ  Is  51;20;  pass,  only  of  divorced  woman  Lv 
2  17  (sq.  nK^ND  ;  elsewh.  with  ^^  widow),  v14 


2213  (all  H),  Nu  3010  (P)  Ez  44™.  On 
Ez  365  as  Aram.  Inf.  cf.  Gesi45-1-6-  Kb1-166;  Co 
del.,  on  intern,  grounds,  cf.  ©.  Niph.  Pf. 
BH}?  Is  5720;  3  fs.  iiKhjfl  consec.  Am.  88;  ^Kha? 
Jon  28;  —  6e  driven  away,  sq.T?.^  ^J^O,  i.e.  from 
the  presence  of  Yahweh  Jon  25;  be  driven, 
tossed,  as  the  Nile  Am  88;  of  the  sea  Is  5?20 
rel.  cl.,  "Wfa  om.,  ZtA;e  the  sea  that  is  tossed.  Pi. 
Pf.  3  fs.'  ntnai  consec.  Ex  2328;  riBha  Gn  4", 
sf.  3  mpl.  to?l?h31  consec.  Ex  23s1;  ^Knai  Ex332, 
sf.  in^K'ia  Ez  3  1  "  (so  3!  33,  not  ®  ;  cf.'  Co's  conj.); 
ai'  consec.  Nu  22";  3  pi.  sf.  ^Kha  i  S  2619; 
\  Bh^l  Gn  324  +  6  t.  ;  sf  .  ^Bh3^ 
2ms.  Bn.;n  ^.  8o9,  chani 

Jos  2412;  Bn;«  Ju23,  BhaK1T  Ju69;  sf.  3  ms. 
13:fi:«  Ex  2329'-30  Nu  226;  DBnaK  Ho  915; 
Juii2';  n^Kn^Zp.24,D^i^Ex21'7;  2m 
Mi  29,  ^narii  Ju  1  17;  Inf.  cstr.  Bhab  i  Ch  1  72l+ 
||  2  S  7s3  Gei  We  Dr,  for  MT  ^K^;  «Bna!> 
2  Ch  20";  abs.  id.  Exu1;  7mv.-Bna  Gn  2'iio 
Pr  22w;—drive  out,  away,  Hex  all  JE,  incl. 
poem  Dt  33  ;  ('*  subj.),  Adamfr.  garden  Gn  324 
cf.  Cain  Gn  4"  (sq.  f»  loc.,  &  so  21  1.),  David 
(men  subj.)  i  S2619,  id.  (Abimelech  subj.)  ^  34l 
(title),  Hagar  (Abr.  subj.)  Gn  2i10  cf.  scorner, 
Pr2210  daughters  of  Reuel  (subj.  shepherds) 
Ex  217;  Moses  and  Aaron  fr.  Pharaoh's  presence 
(indef.  subj.)  Ex  io11;  Gaal  etc.  (subj.  Zebul) 
Ju  9"  (sq.  |P  c.  Inf.),  Jephthah  (Gil.  subj.)  Ju 
1  12-7;  Abiathar  (subj.  Sol.)  i  K  2s7  (sq.  f»  c.  Inf.) 
wicked  fr.  temple  (''  subj.)  Ho  915;  women  fr. 
houses  (nobles  subj.)  Mi  29;  oft.  of  Canaanitea 


177 


(hornet  subj.)  Ex  2  3s8  Jos2415  cf.  Ex2331  (Israel 
subj.);  also  (''  subj.;  cf.  MI19)  Ex  23*  »  33* 
Dt  33s7  Jos  24"  Ju  23  6'  V  78"  8o9  i  Ch  17"; 
of  Israel  from  Egypt  (subj.  Pharaoh)  Ex6'  1  1  1-1  ; 
from  land  of  Moabjsubj.  Balak)  Nu  2  26-11  ;  Judah 
from  Canaan  (subj.  Moab  &  Ammon)  2Ch2on; 
Egypt  from  her  land  (''  subj.)  Ezai11  (but 
cf.  text,  supr.);  Ashdod  (indef.  subj.)  Zp  24. 
Pf  «na  subj.  Israelites  Ex  I239;  Impf. 
y.  subj.  despised  and  miserable  outcasts  Jb 
30*  both  sq.  fP  loc. 

t  [tZTj5]  n.[m.]  thing  thrust  or  put  forth, 
yield;  cstr.  D'rnj  vy  Dt  33"  yield,  produce 
of  moons  II^Dj-?  riN^ari;  i.e.  produce  in  its 
seasons,  cf.  Di. 

i  [ntL^n*]  n.f.  expulsion,  violence.  Only 
pi.  sf.  03^^?  Ez  459  your  acts  of  expulsion 
(cf.  Ew  Da;  'Raubereien  Sm  Co). 

tstir^  n.pr.m.     1.  son  of  Moses  &  Sip- 

porah  Ex  2*  (expl.  as  if  fr.  1U)  =  i83;  tii^j 
i  Ch2316-"  26";  so  also  Dfchsi  JU  i8»MT-f? 

n£?D  cf.  VB.  2.  a  son  of  Levi  Dfeha  i  Ch  61  » 
i57  (cf.  pen?.);  Dtena  i  Ch  62-5-4756.  '  3.  a  son 
of  Phiuehas  Ezr  82.' 

tpttTO  n.pr.m.  son  of  Levi  (=DJ5na  i  Ch 

6L»  1  57  mehJ  i  Ch  62  5-47  ")  Gn  46U  Ex  616-'7  Nu 
31718-«-»  4«-»-<1  77  io17  2657  JOS2I6-27  iCh5w 
23*  (particularly  in  expression  sons  of  Gershon, 
i.e.  family,  descendants  of  Gershon  Nu  3*  4* 
IMl  77  io17  Jos  2  1657;  cf.  sons  ofGershom  i  Ch 


*I 


j.  gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  collect, 

W  J082I83  I  Ch23726"  2Ch 

29";  c.  art.  as  adj.  sing.  m.  i  Ch  26"  29*. 

tlT^Q  n.m.  NuS5>2  common,  common-land, 
open  land  (perhaps  orig.  pasture-land,  as 
place  of  [cattle]  driving)—  abs.  '»  Ez  45*  + 
2  t.  +  Ez  48*  (Co  FlBhatD);  cstr.  B^?tD  Lv  25^ 
aCh3ilt;  (onaBh3pEz36*cf.Bn:);  elscwh.pl., 
aba.  ntehMD  Ez  27"  (Baer)  ;  Co  rurjntD  assumed 
fr.  crj,  cf.  ©;  cstr.  ^3O  Nu354  +  2  t;  sf. 
' 


in  Jos  2  1  (generally  A  or  :  but  also  v  v*1); 


/an</,  usually  pi.,  and  usually  as  attached  to 
a  city  or  town,  esp.  as  surrounding  Levitical 
*  Nu  35»A447  Jos  1  44  21*  +  55  1.  Jos  21  (all 
I  in  Codd.  &  old  Vrss.  are  two  w.  Jos  21, 
betw.  v»*,  with  '0  4  1.;  om.  Mas^  Edd.,  Baer, 
but  cf.  Theile,  &  Di  ad  loc.);  i  Ch  6«+  40  t. 
i  Ch  6;  13*  2  Ch  1  114;  BO  also  *Q  nty  Lv  25** 
(H),  *O  *ty  2  Ch  31'*;  lands  surrounding  the 


holy  city  Ez  4815-17;  open  land  or  space  about 
the  temple  Ez  45*;  only  i  Ch  516  P">K?  'en:uri>3 
of  (pasture-)lands  in  a  district,  cf.  pltr.  —  Ez 
27*  TttfcnaD,  if  true  text,=open  country  about 
Tyre  (opp.  sea,  cf.  context),  but  v.  Da  &  cf.  supr. 


be  bulky, 


of  foil.;    cf.  Ar. 
massive,     L    body,  Syr.  |*J 


ti.  D  n-Pr-m-  an  opponent  of  Nehemiah 
Ne  219  61  (in  both  called  WJKJ)  ;  v8  ;  also  **?3 
66;  ^  as  in  Nab.  n.pr.  cf.  No'  in  EutSabn. 

tn.  DtrS  n.m.Gn7-12  rain,  shower  (NH  id., 
conn.wi.above  \/dub.)  —  abs/jGn  71S+  ;  D|j 
i841  +  ;  cstr.  Wfc  Jb376-6  +  ;  pi. 
cstr.  ^3  Ez  34s6;  sf.  0?^>fa  Lv264; 
^105";—  ram,  shower  Gn^^S1  (both  J)  Lv 
264  (H)  Ho  6s  Am  47  Je  5*  i44  Is  4414  55'°  Ez 

i"  Jo  2°  (||  fnte,  ^Pje);  i  K  i77-14  is45  0 

h*«)  2  K  317  Pr  25"  »  *Ec  IIs  Ct  211  +  105" 
'anw  Ezr  io9  and  because  of  the  rains,  cf.  v"; 

'an  jten  ^p  i  K  i841  cf.  v44  Zc  i417  EC  12';  DJW 
^  nhep  '31  igo  Jb  376;  Dfpeo  Zc  io1;  of. 
ntana  'i  ^  6810;  fig.  of  blessing  Ez  34*,  n^a  ': 
v36;  of  destruction  *)??#  ^  Ez  i3n-15  cf.  38a.' 

t[Dtf3]  vb.denom.  (cf.  NH  Qal  Pt.  pass. 
&  Hoph.)—  Pn.  Pf.  3  fe.  HO^a  Ez  2  2s*  6e  rained 
upon  (fiD^l  Baer,  but  v.  Ke  Sm).  Hiph. 
or  send  rain,  Pt.  O^P^JP  Je  14". 

t[Dtrf<]  n.[m.]  abf^Ez  22*(or  nwa  from 
ace.  to  punct.  ;  but  cf.  sub  DtW  vb. 


r  n.pr  .loo.  (on  etym.  cf.  Di  Gn  4510)— 
1.  district  in  Egypt  E.  of  lower  Nile,  v.  Eb 
08  »  ft  ;  Naville  <H-h--  18W,  who  rds.  hierogl.  Kesem, 
but  cf.  Groff^^'"1  (®  r« 
Irt  H?  On  45'°  (JE)  46M  471'4""7 
(all  J);  #a  ,WGn  46"  (J); 
J),  in  both  ©  *aff  'H^r  w6X»  cf.  Di.  (P  has 
land  DDDjn  47"  etc.,  cf.  Di  Gn  45'°).  2.  r** 
1$M  Jos  i  il«(D),  1^1  H?  Joe  io«  (D),  ?rt  Jos 
1  5"  (P)  (©  in  all  Footy*)  a  city  named  with 
j^h  &  ri^I  cf.  Di.—  not  clearly  located,  but  on 
southern  border  of  Judah. 

t^DtTIl  n.pr.m.  named  after  N^X  as  au 

officer  of  Nethinim  Ne  i  itl  ;  v.  om.  B  ;  ®L  & 
Codd.  Fto^a  ;  name  not  elsewhere  in  OT,  not 
even  ||  i  Ch  9  ;  possibly  corrupted  from 

H 


178 


Ne  7**  (following  NH? ;    in  ||  Ezr  2* 

KITS),  ®  'A<r</>a  (B;  Codd.A<m</>a,  etc.);  cf.BeRy. 

*")IW  ( -/  of  foil.  Cf.  As. gaSdru,  strengthen, 
make  firm  LotzTra-Bbl'r;  Ar.  JI^  fc  6oW, 
also  arcA  a  bridge,  cf.  T.°». ,  J  °  ^  bridge,  NH 

"HW  tJ.,  Aram.  ^?^?,  1^*1^,  )t*^)« 

t*^;T3  n.pr.m.  (bridgel  orlandofbridgesl 
cf.  WetzstHaur*n-82).  1.  of  people,  =n^an 
Jos  1 313  cf.  i  Ch  2s3.  2.  of  land  TO*}  ^O  2  S  33 
1 3s7  cf.  v38  (but  text  in  disorder  cf .  ®  We  Dr)  1 4s2 
I58  ffl«a  '??  i  Ch  32,  rn^a  2  S  14°;  a  terri- 
tory E.  of  the  upper  Jordan,  exact  limits  un- 
known; ace.  to  Guthe2™*1-1889'23"-  between 
Gilead  and  Hermon,  in  Jauldn;  ace.  to  Furrer 
n>.xiiLMBai98  __  tjie  XecJ/aA,  district  E.  of  Jaulan, 
with  town  Jisre;  against  him  Guthelb<286t 


a  adj.  gent.  =  subst.  'art;  1.  people 
dwelling  in  Geshiir  (supr.)  Dt  3"  Jos  1  2s  i3n-is. 
2.  a  tribe  of,  or  near,  the  Philistines  Jos  13*, 
also  i  S  27*,  but  del  ®  (not  ©L)  cf.  We  Dr  ; 
rd.  possibly  mete  HomAuMte'l-(M92)'9;  2  S  2»  rd. 


vb.  feel  with  the  hand,  feel, 
stroke  (NH  id.,  Ar.  JU.  ,  Aram,  Gtefc  Pa.,  ^; 
Eth.  7M:  or  *1v>v>;  stroke,  touch)—  Pi.  Impf, 

i  pi.  coh.  riBto  Is  5910,  flBJSb?  ib.,  grope,  grope 
forcf.  Che. 

P5  wine-press.    P5n-Pr-    ^^?  adj.  gent. 
QVHil  n.pr.loc.     n^j^?  adj.  v.  sub  }a*. 

TlJlS  n.pr.m.  (-/unknown)  a  son  of  Aram 
Gn  io*=  i  Chi17. 


*"T  ^T  Ddleth, fourth  letter;  in  modern  Heb. 
=numei-al  4;  1  =  4000;  no  evidence  of  this 
usage  in  OT  times. 


vb.    become    faint,    languish 

(NH  id.  Hiph.;  cf.  Ar.  il>lj  toil,  weary  one- 
self; v.  also  njwn,  p3Kl  &  cf.  2H)—  Qal  Pf. 
3  fs.  rOOT  ^  8810  (subj.  ^);  7n/.  rnKlJi  Je  3i12 
"l!)  1B"p^  N!?  (subj.  ransomed  Israel)  ;—  Je  31™ 
has  naR-J  t%  of  hunger  (IjnD^J  ^Q3),  where 
adj.  or  pt.  seems  needed;  Hi  Gf  njK^  or  fHNM 
(the  punctuators  had,  ace.  to  them,  the  Aram. 
participle  in  mind);  Thes.  makes  relative 
clause. 


fc<n  n.f.  faintness,  failure  of  mental 
energy^  dismay  Jb  4  1  14  rntfj  fm  ^jp|«  and  be- 
fore him  (i.e.  the  crocodile)  danceth  dismay. 

t^nn^'l]  n.[m.]  faintness,  languishing, 
cstr.  PB/pijKTi  D>a"J?  ff^.  Dt  28"  (cf.  Lv  2616 

&  Svr.'UaVUlo*?  v-  an). 

fjN^T  vb.   be  anxious,  concerned,  fear 

(Talm.  3W,  a»H  ui.)—  Qal  P/  3  ms.  3«^: 
consec.  i  S  95  io2;  2  fa.  ^3^  IS5711;  Impf. 
3  ms.  3»T  Jei78;  aiT|«  ^  38";  P«.  ^  Je  3819, 
D^KM  Je  42";  —  1.  6e  anxious,  concerned,  with 
reference  to,  in  behalf  of,  c.  p  i  S  96  io2;  tW. 
c.  |P  Je  4216  (famine  personif.);  sq.  W^DP 
i/r  38";  be  anocioits,  abs.  Je  xy8  (||^"1J).  2. 
fear,  dread,  sq.  ace.  of  pers,  feared  Is  5711 
)  Je  3819  (where  also  sq,  d..with  JB). 


n.pr.m.   an  Edomite,   servant   of 
Saul  iS2i8  229-18-18-22  (v18-18-22  Kta^H  cf.  Dr) 
2  (title). 

n.f.  anxiety,  anxious  care — njKl 

Jos  2  2s4 -f- 5  t.;  anxiety  for = for  fear  of,  c.  JO 
Jos  2224;  anxiety  Pr  I225  (where  c.  verb.  masc. 
cf.  Now),  Je  4923  '1  &*? ;  anxious  care  Ez  4" 
I219  (in  both  llftoB?),  I218  (||B%1  and  njf}). 

cf.  3n  sub  nan. 

vb.  fly  swiftly,  dart  through 

the  air  (cf.  perhaps  Ar.  13 'I  run  vehemently 
(of  camel))— Qal  Impf.  ntfp  Dt  2849  +  2  t. ; 

«f. !  V'lS11  (> || 2  S  22"  K}.n);/y  «i»^y,  ^r<, 
of  eagle  Dt  2849,  in  simile  of  swift  army;  of 
Chaldaeans  comp.  with  eagle,  in  judgment 
against  Moab  &  Edom  Je  4840  49^  (in  both 
IJVBaa  bna);  of*  in  theoph.  il8u  (cf.  2822") 

nn  '•Das-^y  wnn  (||»|'yjl  ans-iy  a?n>|). 

t  HlSiT  n.f.  a  bird  of  prey,  possibly  kite 
(33  SaaTd.TBoHIerM-11'191  Di  Lvii14;  Aram.  KTrj, 
)kL»? ;  NH  nj"!  of  diff.  birds  of  prey;  name  prob. 
fr.  flying,  swooping),  Lvii14  forbidden  as 

food;  cf.  also  Dti413  .Tim  n;wrnw  nwnm, 

where  for  nton  rd.  nKiri  &  del.  nj^n ;  so  Sam 
®  ;  cf.  Di  I.e. 

tfnj1!]  n.f.  id. — frequenting  ruins,  cf.  Di 
I.e.;  rtl^l  Is  3415  (on  n^n  Dt  14"  cf.  foregoing). 
n.pr.  v.  sub  II.  nn. 


179 


H-*  existence  &  mng.  dub.) 
n.[m.]  perh.  rest,  but  sense  very 

doubtful  (?  Ar.  \JS  rest,  Kamus  ;  ®  <S  3!  Onk 
strength,  reading  perh.  *jtO!  cf.  Sam. 


vb.  move  gently,  glide,  glide 

over  (NH  aai  flow  slowly,  drop;  Ar.  £>j  t0oZ& 
leisurely,  gently,  £>lj  an#  animal  that  walks 
or  cree/if,  cf.  3^  ;  As.  dabdbu,  plot,  plan,  COT 
*•••,  cf.  nin)—  only  Qal  Ft.  D^B*  ^JTIDb  aaft 
Ct  7'°,  of  wine  gliding  over  the  lips  of  sleepers; 
|  TIB£  1  i.  e.  my  Zip*  and  teeth  ®  @  Aq 

****'«*). 

tin  n.m**'15,  £«***"•>  bear  (from  soft 
or  gliding  motion,  NHt£,Etli..JMl:  As.dabd(T) 
Dl868;  Aram.  Kan,  |^J  ;  Ar.  £i,  CJ,  is  how- 
ever a  loan-word  cf.  Horn1™8011);—  abs.  ^  Am 
5»+5t.;  3\i  iSi7M+2t.;  pLDW  2  K  2* 
IB  5911;—  kar,  female  2  K  2M  2  S  if  Pr  17" 
Ho  1  38  cf.  Is  1  17;  undetermined  i  S  i  7s4-36-87  Am 
5I§  Pr  28"  Is  59"  Las10  (on  art.  i  S  17"  Am 
5»  ct  BS**1-1*"-) 

Tn^'l  n.f.  whispering,  defamation,  evil 
report  (?  as  that  which  glides  stealthily)  —  abs. 
XT  Nu  14*  Pr  io18;  cstr.  TW\  Je  2o10+  4  t.;  sf. 
T>2-1  Pr2510  DTQ^  Gn372;—  1.  whispering 
Vr3iHJe2010(HiHupDeGfVB;yetcf.Che+). 
2.  defamation  Prio18  (c.  KWi).  3.  m7 
report,  specif,  a  (true)  report  of  evil  doing 

On  37'  (P)  nyi  on?rn«  K;M;  cf.  also  Pr  25'° 

&  Ez  36*  DJ-na-p,  fteb  HL^p  ftp,  unfavour- 
able report  of  spies  Nu  13"  I4*"7  (all  P  &  all 
c.  N^H;  adj.  njn  only  I4*7). 

I^Vn^T  n.[m.]  so  Qr;  =ff3V  31  rfow'« 
dung(1)  2  K  6*  for  Kt  D^l^in  ;  ©  xoirpov  irtpi- 
<rrtp*v  (Klo  gives  conject.  emend.) 

7  IPT  (^r-  Jj^  co^c<,  also  make  into  lumps, 
gobbets  (Lane);  Eth.  &  cogn.  in  deriv.) 

"in  ^  11^  n.f.  lump  of  pressed  figs,  pressed 
(ng.)  Jake  (NH  H^ai,  Aram.  tW.,  Jtf^Sf,  = 
Greek  iroXd^  ;  Ar.  iijl  ?uwi;>,  /ar</«  ^o66«<  or 
mouthful;  cf.  As.  rfwWu,  foundation,  &  Heb. 
synon.  n^hftj  Dl^8*)—  n^  1830";  cstr. 
n^ai  2  K  2o7=Is  38'';  pi.  Q^a^  i  S  25"  i  Ch 
I240;—  used  as  food  i  S  25"  30"  i  Ch  12"; 
•n  H^a^  as  application  to  boil,  or  enii 

2  K  20^  =  18  38". 


t  [ri72'l]  n.pr.loc.  only  c.  n  loc.  nn^ 
Ez6u  but  rd.  nn^an  JDMich  Hi  Sm  Co  Da. 

t  [Q^T^'l]  n.pr.m.  father  of  Gomer  wife  of 
Hoeea  0  Ho  i». 


^Ol  in  n.pr.ioc.  v.  'n  n^a,  'n 

(possibly  fr.  \/i>an  in  sense  of  collect,  assemble, 
Eth.  WftA:  in.  3  «<  coUigere,  OD&CI&:  coetus, 
chorus,  conventus,concilium)  —  Je48a;  no^npa''! 
Nu  33^. 

tpi^l,  pH*l  vb.  cling,  cleave,  keep 
close  (XH  id.,  Ar.  Jj.3,  Aram,  pa^,  pa^, 
Aaf,  A^?)—  Qal  Pf.  pa-J  i  K  1  18  +  2  1;  Rty 
consec.  On  224;  p«  2  K  3';  3  fs.  ngaj  Ru  i14 
Job2910;  i  s.  ^37 

^  2  S  202;  Ipani  consec.  Dt  28";  V?.^ 


3 fs.  pain  2  K  s27  VT  i376;  panrn  Gn34*+  2 1; 
sf.  ^j»"in  Gn  i919;  2  ms.  p3"in  Dt  10*  Ez  29* 
(del! B  Co);  2  fs.  ?'i?ain  Ru  28-*1;  3  pi.  V?T 
Nu367-9;  2  mpl.  ^pp™  JOS238;  fpann  Dt  13*; 
Inf.  cstr.  teTiganifl  Dt  nn-f  2  t.; — in  Hexa- 
teuch  only  JD,  except  Nu  367 '  (P); — 1.  ding, 
cleave  to,  a.  lit.  sq.  3  Jb  19"  (bone  to  skin),  so 
sq.  j*  ^iO26;  sq.  ?K  2  S  23'°  (hand  to  sword; 
accidentally  om.  with  other  words  iChu" 
cf.  Dr  2  S  23"),  Je  13"  (girdle  to  loins),  La  4* 
(tongue  to  roof  of  mouth,  in  thirst),  so  sq.  p 
Jb  29'°  ^  137*  (as  a  judgment);  so  also  in 
metaph.  ^  4  4s6  ^?.9?  Y^f l"1?2^  °ur  oelly  cleaveth 
to  the  earth  ( \\  ^^??  *^?Vf  nO'T)>  119*  n??^ 
^D3  ^D^  j  fish  to  scales  of  crocodile  (fig.  of 
Pharaoh),  sq.  3  Ez  29*  (but  cf.  supr.);  abs. 
(recipr.)  of  folds  of  crocodile's  belly  Jb4iu; 
further  of  the  D^n  remaining  in  (sticking  to) 
the  hand  sq.  3  Dt  13*;  BO  of  spot,  stain 
Jb  3 17.  b.  so  also  of  abiding  on  the  land 
of  one's  tribe  Nu367*  (sq.  3).  o.  =  remain 
with,  close  to  sq.  0?  Ru  a"1  Bq.  3  v».  2. 
cling,  cleave  to,  a.  fig.  of  loyalty,  affection  etc., 
st8.  with  idea  of  physical  proximity  retained, 
3Gna*(J;  man  to  .u3(J)iKns 

Jos2318(D);  further  Ru  iu  (Ruth  to  Naomi); 
a  S  20*  (people  to  king);  esp.  (sq.  3)  of  cleaving 
to  '«  Dt  i  ia  (||  3HK,  V3Tf^33  $*)  3o»  (||  an«, 
^>a  wp)t  JOB  22'  (||3nK,  isi  ^n,  vrrtyo  Xtf); 
cf.  further  Dt  10"  13'  JOB  238  (all  D),  a  K  18*; 
^  63*  (sq.  ^T"^)  &  ^  1 19*'  T^l^?  ^i??^;  BO 
b.  of  the  opposite  pA3X.,Dy:rv  rwtena  2X3'; 
o.  subj.  disease,  calamity,  Bq.  3  pen.  Dt  28"°  2  K 

N  2 


180 


5s7;  sq. 

" 


e  42";  sq.  ace.  Gn  19"  (J);  subj. 
sn      ioi3"(sq.  3  pers.)  Pu.  Impf.  3  mpl. 

}p3Tpass.  of  Hiph.  1  sq.  3,  of  crocodile's  scales, 
they  are  joined  together  Jb  4i9  (||  n3?JV);  abs. 
of  earth-clods  Jb  sS38.  Hiph.  Pf  '3  fs.  sf. 
vinj*2nn  ju  2o42;  3  pi.  sf.  vipa^n  2  S  i6;  i  s. 
Vipa1]!?  Jeia";  ^p3nmEz294;  7wp/.juss.p3T 
Dt2821;  ps-p.  Gn3i»;  PT?*  Ez  s26;  ipT™. 
Ju  18"  20*;  WP  *  S  '4s2  +  2  1,  (cf.  Ges*S8B4 
Kb'1'210).  1.  cause  to  cling  or  ckow  to,  sq.  ace. 
+  ^?>  Kt^jn^K  P?™  Ijte^  EZ326;  v.  also  294 
(sq.  ace.  +  3  ;  lit.,  but  in  metaph.)  ;  fig.  of  causing 
to  cleave  to  /s  Je  1  3"  (sq.  ace.  +  '£);  cf.  further 
Dt  2821  (subj.  '%  sq.  ace.  of  disease  +  3).  2. 
pursue  closely,  sq.  ^IJK  Ju  2O45  i  S  I422  i  Ch 
io-=i  S  3  12  (sq.acc.);  so  also  2  S  i6  (sq.  ace.) 
3.  overtake,  sq.  ace.  Gn  3  123  (E),  Ju  i  S22;  cf.  2O42 
(subj.  nn>p6sn).  Hoph.  Pt.  $p{*  Pf]?  >3te^ 
^fr  2216  and  my  tongue  is  made  to  cleave  (to)  my 
gums;  cf.  sub  Qal  1. 

tp!TT  adj.  clinging,  cleaving  (to),/<!I  abs. 

n«o  pin  3nk  &h  pr  is24;  |»  ngrn  2  Ch  312  (of 

cherub's  wing);  of  cleaving  to  "*  3  b'jxnn  Dt  44. 
tpa*l  n.m.  Is41>7  joining,  soldering,  ap- 
pendage —  1.  '1  joining,  soldering  Is  4i7.  2. 
pi.  E^^n  ap2>endages  of  breastplate  (?)  i  K  22s4 
=  2Chi833  tntfn  pa  "in  pa.  (TheBeal.cf. 
VB:  the  jointed  attachment  or  appendage  to 
the  rigid  breast-armour,  which  covered  the 
abdomen;  >Klo  prop,  appendage  of  helmet; 
Thes  suggests  armpits,  lit.  joints  (cf.  *JJ  "'p.flp 
Je  3812  X);  Ew  the  soft  muscles  etc.  connecting 
the  chest  with  the  bottom  of  the  back.) 

[  '~  ;]n42  Vb.  speak  (original  mng.  dub.; 
range  in  order  Thes  is  conjectural  and  not 
comprehensive  enough;  treiben  MV  does  not 
explain  Ar.  or  Heb.  usage,  but  only  Aram. 
A  mng.  go  away,  sustained  by  Ar.  AJ  "^  go 
away  with  it,  would  best  explain  the  four 
branches  of  usage:  —  (i)  Ar.Jjj  depart,  perish, 
rv.  retreat,  fig.  retrograde,  decline;  JJj  passing 
away,  death  ;  As.  dabdru,  Pi.  drive  away,  Bez 
orient,  wpiom-voc^  j){0iara)  pest-god,  Hpt.  in 

KAT2500,  -m  pestilence.  (2)  Ar.  ^follow 
behind,  in  time,  place,  or  station;  ^  part 
behind,  Jj  j  back,  "T'3'n  hindmost  chamber  of 
temple.  (3)  Syr.  +***  lead,  guide,  cattle,  sheep, 
government,  take  a  wife,  =  Aram.  "13>!I  •  Syr. 
J^cof,  Aram,  "i^  leader;  Syr.  U»o?,  Aram. 
tqa^T  guidance;  Syr.  JU?,  Aram.  fcHl-n,  Heb. 
Syr.  ^Ji,  Aram.  WJS^P,  Heb.  -»l^jpa»- 
,  wilderness;  Ar.  J^,  Syr.  )fcL  jco?,  Aram. 


W?"!?^,  Heb.  ^nta1!  swann  -of  bees,  may.  be  in 
this  line,  as  led  by  their  queen,  so  Thes.  (4) 
Ar.JJI  consider  tJw  end  or  issue  (of  an  affair), 
relate  (a  story  or  tradition)  ;  ^3  JJS  consider, 
plan  against;  Ph.  -QT  speak;  Heb. 
etc.  Syn.  of  "tt?K  say,  as  Aram.  b?D  with 
;  Gk.  XaXftv,  \tyciv,  Lat.  Zo^wt,  dicere; 
Germ,  reden,  sagen) — tQal  41  only  inf.  (once  1) 
&  pt,:  Inf.  sf.  ^l2  (by  attraction  to  *jp.?^3 
for  usual  Piel)  ^5i6;  Pt.  *&*  Ex6M  +  30 1.; 
pi.  Dna'l  Nu  365  -f  1 0920 ;  cstr.  na^  ^  57  +  3 1. ; 

f.  nrirri  Nu  2  77  ^  3 1 19;  pass.^?^  pr  2  ^— speak, 
abs.  Nu  277  32s7 365  (P)  ^t>i*(V)',  ^  W  t^orc? 
spoken  Pr  25";  with  ace.  rei"9^  "Q^  shaking 
a  word  Jb  213;  HDS  ^  is2,  D^DH  Ani510,Dn^(D) 
Pr  i613  Is  3315,  pn^  Is  4519>  »^  Est  io3  f  283, 
(rr)npBf  ^  6312  ioi7  Je  4o16,  3D  ^  57  584)fin  ^ 
I0920,  nfco  Is916, 1^Q3  nin  Mi73;  with  P?  of 
yerww,  ww«o  Gn  i613  (J)  Ex  6M  (P)  Je  3820  4o16 
Dn  io11  Jon  32;  ^.|«3  zn  ^  ears  of  Dt  51  Je 
287;  ^J?  concerning,  about  ^  3i19  IO920  Je  3242 
(sometimes  rendered  against^  but  dub.);  OP 
wnWi  ^  283;  ^3  "l^n  ^|KbDn  the  angel  that  spake 
with  me  (as  a  prophet,  an  instrument  of  com- 
municating with  Israel)  Zc  i 9-13-14  22-7  4M-5  55-10 
64  (vid.  prep.  3  III.  2  Ew  *  ™  c  (3)).  f  Niph.4 

Pf.  nfu  Mai  316,  ran?  + 1 1 9s23,  a-isna  Mai  313; 

P<.  O^S-jan  Ez  3330;  reciprocal  sense,  speak 
with  one  another,  talk,  abs.  Mai  316;  with  3r 
against  ^ncf*  Ez  3330;  with  5^,  concerning, 
about  Mai  3*  (RV  against,  vid.  Ew 5217K)  Pi, 
lose  pf-  "^  Gn  i24  +  ,  W  Gn  2 11  +  (on  W 
Exi225  Dt  2619  v.  Bo51021d(1)  K61-188);  Impf. 

,  -V3T  Gn  4418+;  jrai?  Gn3220, 
Imv.  T31  Gn2438+,  -131  Ex 

-131  Gn2450+,  "TSl  Is5913+; 

Pt.  T31»  Gn  276+ ;  f.  n^sno  i  s  i13+ ;— psin 

Je  513,  inf.  Ki 48,  prob.  Ol|MBa  Ko 523(5),  perhaps 
MV;  but  more  prob.  a  noun,  as  Ges5S2(2)>Anm-* 
Ew4186a,  dub.  pf.  as  Sta$za;  TSl  DV3  Ex  6s8 
Nu  3l  Dt  415;  -&*  n^nn  Ho  i2^  inf.  Ki48  Bo 
5987(7)  Ko523(5J;  but  more' prob.  pf.,  as  Ges562  (2)- 
m*-*);— speak,  1.  abs.  Dt  i817  +  (throughout 
the  literature)  usu.  with  "ib&O,  less  freq.  "»??^>1 ; 
2K  i  S28 +,  cf.  the  phrases  t^nw  0)"^  Ez  5* 
+  i8t.  Ez;  tnai /s  ^  Is  i2  2i172225243258  Je 

i315  Jo  48  Ob 18;  tnan  ^  <s>  ^  Is  i20  4o5  58"  Mi 

44; 


D2B>n  Je  713  253  3514;   t"a*lB  m  1W  Jb 
i6.i7.i8       2.  with  ace.  rei,  very  frequently,  'T 
K  Ex  201  Dt  519  +  ;  ">3in  PlfJ 
speakest  thou  any  more  of  thy 
affairs?  2  S  I930; 


181 


IM  ve  told  my  errand  Gn  2  4";  seld.  £q.W  indef.  ; 
&8  "9f  "1  IB  58*  speak  a  (mere,  empty)  word; 
so  prob.  also  B1")^  "I  Ho  io4;  with  other  nouns, 
e.g.  JINPp  131  a/xii«  rou^A  tron/a  Gn  427JO  (E); 
nraa  '1  proud  words  i  S23;  MUD  friendly 
words  Je  I2«;  3»  i  S  19*  I  K  2213  Est  f; 


l'B>  131  tdfer,  «Vi0  a  *on#  Ju  512;  BTD  I  K  5"; 
fvnrp  M<J  Jewish  language  Ne  13*;  tmD  re- 
bettion  Dt  1  3*  Je  28'*  29*.  3.  with  persons  :  a. 
rarely  ace.  cfr?^  ^?1  *fe[ 
unto  him  peaceably  Gn374(J; 

crs  .  .  .13T1  Nu  26s  (P,  but  text  corrupt 
vid.  Di;  no  satisfactory  explanation  yet  given, 
possibly  rd.  DfiK  vid.  d).  b.  most  frequently 
with  *?*  throughout  the  literature:  Gn815  +  ;  cf. 
phrases  "to6  TOto  i>K  "  13T]  Ex  610  +  87  1. 

but  t"!^  npo  h«  ;>  Wl  Ex32733l(JE); 
i>K  131  Lv  618  +  8  t.  (P);  '»  !?«  131 
Ex  69+  38  1.  (P);  elsewhere,  Ex  i96  (E) 
Dti3445(D);  myn  (b)  5>N  '1  Exi23  Lvig8 
Nu  I6*06  (P);  3^>  i>K  '1  «peo&  unto  one's  heart 
Gn  24*  i.  e.  to  oneself,  cf.  also  aab  to  "I  i  8 
i13,  v.  5  infr.  ;  ^K  is  used  inexactly  for  $>y 

311  i  K  1  6"  Is  i613  Je  27"  304  33"  367-31 
402  50'  5  112-62  where  it  is  rendered  concerning 
or  against,  c.  with  ?,  «peo£  <o  i  K  219  Ez  32" 

->4;  rnrr?  sjyeak,  sing  to  Yahweh  words  of  a 
song  Jos  io12  (D)  2  S  221  (=  ^  i8l  title);  in 
D,  ^  131  promise  to,  in  phrases  ti>  (ri)"»31  1KV3 
Dt  i1121  6s  9s  io9  ii»  i2M  15*  i82  2618  273  2912 


8*4-»Ji(=  2  Ch  61*-"  17).—  )  131  Gn  247  28"  49» 

EX32*4(J)J089'1(P)JUI472S23»I83010ZC010 

tisu.  rendered  speak  to,  but  oft.  rather  promise 
to.  ifarbl  JTV$  #S\  is  it  possible  to  speak 
for  thee  unto  the  king  f  2  K  4"  (by  attraction  to 
-*$).  d.  with  t  HK  speak  with  Gn  1  7XM-» 
a  i8  23"  34"  35"  u  Ex25«3iM34«JM«*  Nu  3l 
7»  Jo822«21(all  P)  Gn35M4i»42745tt  Jos 

(all  E)  Dt  5";  sources  of  S  K  Ch  2  S  3* 
7;  =  i  Ch  17*  i  K  8tt=2  Ch  64  i  K  22*=2  Ch 
i8»  2  Ch  10"  (=  ta  i  K  1  2l°)  Je  5'  7»  97  35* 
38»  Ez  2'  3*»*  i44  20*  44'  Dn  i»  Zc  8U;  cf. 

IS«-H  iin«  n«  in  131  speak  one  with  another 

\.\*;  IM&VLVQ  -\ngpeakjudgmenttwith, 

u*\\.  =  givr  judgment  against,  (not  Je  1  2'),  Je  i" 

.  2'  39*  52*  (=  2  K  25€);  n«  ni3D  131 
kindly  with  2  K  2  5"  =  J  e  52"  .  •.  c. 
twl*»  (not  P),  Gn  29*  3I*4-"  Ex  19*  2oltlM» 
33'  Nu  1  1»7  22"  Jos  2417  (all  JE)  Dt  5*  910  Ju 
6"  iS9»  (©ThWeDr  }> 


/or)  17s  2813"  iKi14-23  2K633i828 
2  Ch  9l  (=  i«  i  K  io2)  Ne  913  Est  614  Je  32* 
Du8w922io11-1M7I»  Ho  12';  *$  Dy  'OK  W31 
/  «/;a^e,  communed  with  my  heart  EC  i16.  f. 
t^  before,  in  thepretence  o/Ex6"  Nu36l  (P) 
Ju  1  1"  i  K  3"  Est  8s.  4.  with  3:  a.  instru- 
mental, 3  131  speak  with,  by,  or  by  means  of  a 
person  (vid.  supr.  Qal  ad  fin.)  Nu  1  2"-"(E)  2  S 
232  (cf.  Dr),  i  K  22*=  2  Ch  iS27,  Hb-a1;  t^l 
D^|  speak  in  the  name  o/Ex  5°  (J)  Dt  1  819*-** 
i  Ch  2i19  Je  209  2616  29°  44"  Dn  9«  Zc  i3»; 
tTQty  the  hand  of  NVL  if  21*  Jos2O2(P)  iS 
2817  i  K  S53  +  13  1.  K,  2  Ch  io15  (=  i  K  I2li) 
Is  202  Je  372  501  Ez  3817.  b.  local  (fig.), 
*3{Ka  m  fA€  car*  o/  Gn  2O8  (E)  Ex  1  12  Dt  32* 
(J)  Gn2316  Nui4ffi  Jos  2O4(P)  Dt  si28^  Ju  9" 
i  S  821  1  14  25s4  28  319-19  Je  26"  Pr  239;  ti31 
3^3  speak  in  the  lieart  EC  215.  c.  of  the  object, 
speak  of,  about  (prep.  3  IV.  e  Ew*n7t<8))  Dt 
67n19  iSi^^iio*!**1;  j/rojwse  for  (&  wife) 
i  S  25M  (cf.  Ct  88).  d.  of  hostility,  against 
(Ew*a7t(1))  Nui2182ii7(E)  Jbi918  Vr5o» 
78".  e.  of  price,  te^Ma  a<  <A6  c(w<  o/  At«  h/« 
i  K  2s3  (vid.  3  III.  3)!  5.  with  t5y,  of  the 
object  concerning  or  afoul  which  one  speaks 
GniS^Nuio29^)  Jos2314(D)  Ju93  1825* 
IK24-27  513-13  142,  22°  (=  2  ChiS22),  2  K  io10, 
i921  =  Is  S722,  i  Ch  22n  2  Ch  23s  Je  i1'  i87A 
4219.  It  may  have  this  sense  in  most  if  not 
all  of  the  following,  where  RV  renders  i  K  218-19 
Est  79  Je  iS"for;  2  Ch  32"  Ne  6"  Je  1  117  16'° 
2513  2613  "  3517  Ez  366  Dn  912  1  136  Ho  713  Am  3l 
against;  and  i  K  9*  2  K  2219  Je  io1  19'*  unto 
(hy  is  used  for  $>N  unto  2  Ch  32"  Je  610  25*  26* 
Ho  12");  cf.  the  phrase  t3i>  i>y  131  speak  upon 
the  heart,  speak  kindly,  comfort  Gn  34s  50"  (E) 
Ju  19*  Ru  213,  i  S  i18  (seemingly  from  context 
hy  for  bti,  to  her  heart,  to  herself,  vid.  Dr),  2  S 
i98  2Ch30»32s  Is  40s  Ho2w.  6.  with 
infin.  tmfe>yi>  131  promise  to  do  Ex.  32"  (J)  Dt 
i14  Ez  610  Jon  310;  tnn!>  I31i>rotm«  to  give  Dt 
19";  tninoi)  131  threaten  to  blot  out  2  K  14*; 
cf.  tiMtr6  131  i.e.  BO  as  to  warn  Ez  3"  33*. 

jvte.—  ns^DBTi  xn_J-i>3-n$  n  2  Ch 

2210  ©  <w«>X«rf,  93  interfocit,  scribal  error  for 
13Kni  2  K  1  1  '  .  Other  explanations  :  jdot  against, 
waylay  (  AT.  ITS)  Thes  MV;  pronounce  sen- 
tence, ellipt.  frpa^  13TW1  Qea"*  Rob;  but 
,  I  VS.—  tFn.  Impf.  W3"a  0*3  ,*w  th* 


day  when  she  may  be  spoken  for  Ct  8"  (vid. 
Ft  4  o);  PL  1?  1310  nM333  glorious  things 
are  being  spoken  in  thee  (RV  Pe  MY  of  thee) 
+  87*.  tKithp.  Pt.  i3-TO=i3inp  with  ace. 
speaking  this  word  2814"; 


182 


111 


voice,  or)  one 
speaking  unto  Nu  7"(P)  Ez  22  436  (Di  Nu  7" 
would  rd.  "OT?  after  ©;  the  meaning  not 
appreciably  different  from  Piel;  the  Hithp. 
difficult  to  reconcile  with  /$).  t  Hiph. 

/wp/.  V?nn  D>By  nan>|  ^  i  s48  (2  S  2  2^  has  Tib* 

for  rae^Tfy'^nnn  D'tpy  1SW  474>*  either  (cf- 
Aram.  ~£H)  fcorfs  subject  (so  Ges  coegit,  De 
Now),  or  (cf.  Ar.Jjjl  <wrn  <fo  6ac&,  retreat) 
puts  to  flight,  fig.  for  subdues  (so  Hi). 

n.m.speech,  word  —  Gni814-f  446t; 

Gni217+36it.;  sf.  ^  Nun23  + 
(sfe.  66  t.);  sg.  in  all  875  1.;  pi.  DTJJ1  Ex  410 
-f  182  1.;  cstr.  TO  Gn  2430+  253  t.;  sf.  VW 
Gn378(sfs.  i27t);  pi.  in  all  564  t.;—  I.  sg. 
speech,  discourse,  saying,  word,  as  the  sum  of 
that  which  is  spoken  :  1.  of  men,  a.  "n"J  |U3 
discreet  in  speech  i  S  i618;  BX??'^  '"!  speech  o/" 
fc>*  ^  591S,  mere  talk  Is  365  (=  2  K  i  820)  Pr  1  4* 
(cf.  >jr  i74  speech  of  God's  lips);  "»»  W  fo'tter 
speech  ^6^;  3T3  "I  Zymgr  speech  Pr  3O8;  3iB 
TSn  %  saym^  is  0ood  i  S  910;  &V  njn  -U3K  W* 
«7id  ffo  speech  ofAbner  had  been  with  the  elders 
of  Israel  2  S  317  (cf.  i  K  i7);  tntn  inn  IBK  say 
*Aw  saying  Je  23^  3  123  cf.  i312  I417  (of  God), 
i  S810  (''  na-fy  b.  wwd  o/cowmawd,  *J$(n)  "T 
i  Ch  2  14-6  Est  112+  6  t.  Est,  EC  84  cf.  2  Ch  3o5 
3i5  Dn  9s3-25;  tniabp  "1  royal  edictEst  i19;  PTO 
11*13  (fo  according  to  the  command  o/Gn  4424730 
Ex  S9-27  I235  32s8  (J)  Lv  io7  (P)  Ju  ii10  Ezr  io5 
Ne  512'13;  cf.  2  S  i76  (word  of  counsel),  i  K  312 
(request),  i  K  17"  (proposal;  on  these  mngs. 
v.  infr.)  c.  message,  report,  tidings,  EVn  yp^*1 
njn  jnn  inn"riN  aridl  the  people  Jieard  this  evil 
report  Ex  334  (JE)  cf.  i  K  2O12;  13nn  (nM)  HDK 
^  report  rt?a«  ^r^  i  K  io6  =  2  Ch  p5;  KB  ly 
t7  tt;or(£  come  from  you  2  S  I528; 

yri  Jon  36;  t">n  n^n  re<wm 

or  bring  word,  report  Gn  3714  Nu  I326  228(J) 

Dt  I22'25   JOS  I47  2232(D)    I  K  230  209    2  K  229'20 

(=  2  Ch  3416-28),  but  aw^^r  i  S  1  730  2  S  3"  2413 
(=  i  Ch  2  112),  i  K  1  26-9  (=  2  Ch  io6-9),  1  216  Ne  220 
Pr  1  813  2  711  Is  4  128  Ez  9"  (Dr  Sm-  p-  19°  explains  the 
phrase  as  turn  back  with  a  word)',  cf.  ruy  (N?) 
m  answer  something  or  nothing  i  K  1  821  2  K 
iS^V'Hp42  Is3621  JC4420  vid.  IV.  6;  ytfn 
Dn2^  r^wr?i  wor^*  Ex  i  p8  (E)  Pr  2  426  vid.  III.  1  . 
d.  advice,  counsel,  Dy^3  12*11  by  advice  of  Balaam 
Nu  3  1  16  (P),  cf.  Ju  2o7  2  S  i  cj44  Est  55.  e.  r«- 
^,  1T1DN  of  his  maid,  Vny  of  his  servant  2  S 


1  4  15-22.    f  .  promise, 

fa's  wore?  Nu  30*  (P),  cf.m  DV'1  perform  a  pro- 

mise Ne  5  13,  vid.  also  2  b.     g.  charge,  complaint, 


rn  my  heart 


ntn  -inn  rvn  no«  &K 

Dt2220    Cf.    I315  I74,    3   W    ttfc    lS2215,    D^ 

Dt2214-17.  h.  decision,  sentence, 
sentence  of  judgment  Dt  i79  cf. 
v10-11.  i.  tieme,  story,  21D  na-j  ^ 
swells  with  a  good  theme  ^  452; 
story  of  his  great  might  Jb  4i4.  2.  word  of 
God,  as  a  divine  communication  in  the  form  of 
commandments,  prophecy,  and  words  of  help  to 
his  people,  used  394  times.  This  word  is  com- 
municated in  several  ways  :  a.  i>K  ^  "CH  TPI 
then  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  unto  i  S  i510 
2  S  74  (cf.  ttnto  i  Ch  1  73),  i  K  6n  I320  161  172-8 


2  1  17-28  2  Ch  1  12  (cf. 


i  K  1  2K)  ;  cf.  i  Ch  2  28 


(7V  by  confusion),  Is384  Je  i4+  20 1,  Je,  Ez  3* 
+  41  t.  Ez,  Jon  i1  31  Hg220  Zc48  69  74-8  8l 
(without  7K)  v18;  1 7K  '*  'n  HM  Gn  1 51  2  Ch  1 27 
Je  253  +  4  t.  Je,  Ez  i3+  7 1.  Ez,  Dn92  Zc  i1-7  7'; 
t7K  '*  'n  run  Gn  15"  i  K  io»;  t7N  rrn  '*  'i 

2S2411iKi67i812K204Ez2420; 
Hgi1  21-10;  fTa  's  X1  VH  Hg  i3; 
Ho  i1  Jo  i1  Mi  i1  Zp  i1;  f'< 
K  i831  Je  i2;  fv  7K  '>  'l  ,Tn  IBte  Je 
461  471  49s4  (vid.  "IPX  6  a);  7N 
Je  7'+ii  t.  Je;  t'1  'l  HK  2K312  Je  23^  2718; 
cf.  aj}^  la"!  *p$  wwfo  m>t  a  word  was  brought  by 
stealth  Jb  412,  cf. /t(  W  I^K  nb^  Dnm  and  the 
word  of  Yahweh  was  not  yet  revealed  unto  him 
i  S37.  Yahweh  also  sends  his  word  H7^  ^  107™ 
I4718  Is  97  Je  425  (cf.  pi.  Zc  712)  and  makes  it 
an  object  of  vision  HK1  Je  231  3821  (cf.  pi.  Ez 
1 125),  nm  Is  21;  it  is  also  commanded  mvEx  1 616-32 
354  Lv85  96  i72  Nu3o2  366(P)  Dt42  i3l  i515 
Jos  i13  410  (D)  i  Ch  i615  (=+  io58)  Ne  i8  Je  723, 
cf.  nw  ~\W  D>iain  Ex  351  Lv836  (P)  Exi97  (E) 
Dt  66.  b.  Yahweh  confirms  his  word  of 
promise  Dt  95  i  S  i23  (where  read  ?p3'!!  thy  word 
ace.  to  ®  @  &  Dr),  i  K  24  612  820  Je  20.10  3314, 
and  his  word  of  warning  i  K 1 2 15  Dn  912;  his  word 
stands  for  ever  Is4o8;  it  is  settled  for  ever 
in  heaven  ^  1 1 9s9;  he  remembers  his  holy  word 
IBhp-OT  +  io542(cf.  iBhf  ^  Je  239);  he  him- 
self Jo  2n,  the  angels  ^ic^20,  and  forces  of 
nature  i/ri488  pa*l  flb^y  do  his  word  of  com- 
mand ;  by  his  word  the  heavens  were  made 
^  336;  it  is  near  his  people,  in  their  mouth  and 
heart  Dt  3O14;  a  lamp  to  their  feet  ^  ii9105. 
II.  saying,  utterance,  sentence,  as  a  section  of  a 
discourse: — 1.  of  men,  a.  toy3  "D^  a  word  in 
due  season  Pr  i523  cf.  Jb  42  Pr  i225;  commonly 
in  plural,  t(n)")<t^(n)  na^  words  of  the  song 
(i.e.  its  lines  of  poetry)  Dtsi30  32"  ^  i8l 
(=2  S  221)  I373;  T»n  naia  77n  to  sing  praises 
with  the  words  of  David  (his  psalms)  2  Ch  29™; 
sentences  of  the  wise  Pr  i6  2217  EC 


"Q-T 


183 


917 1 211 ;  these  sayings  are  commonly  written, 
cf.  rroxn  nm  words  of  the  letter  Est  9*;  Dn31.l 
D^ny  f/t«  records  are  ancient  i  Ch  4K;  ^l 
12D(n)  Is  29lh18  Je  291.  b.  title  of  writing's: 

nbnp  n:n  EC  i1,  iux  'i  Pr  30',  fon£  *i  Pr  si1, 
VTDT  'i  Je  i1,  BO  Am  i1  Ne  i1;  cf.  in  appen- 
ded phrase  or  clause,  Je5iM,  31>K  'l  Jb3i40. 
C.  in  Ch  name  o/a  work:  D'tnn  'l  2  Ch  3318*19, 

rryoe?  '13  2  Ch  i215,  tfirp  'n3  2  Ch  20",  'i  i>y 

bww  IC112929;  fm'n  *W  iCh29M  2Ch9w,  fc 
13  'l  i  Ch  29s9.  (It  is  not  certain  whether 
writings  of  prophets  or  histories  about  them  are 
referred  to ;  in  the  latter  case  they  are  acts, 
TV.  2,  vid.  Drlntr497.)  2.  of  God:  Dnyin  JY#» 
<fo  ten  words  (sentences  in  the  tables)  Ex  34s8 
(JE)  Dt  413  io4,  referred  to  as  D'-Qin  Ex  341 
(JE)  Dt  410-36  5"  910  io2;  of  commands  of  cove- 
nant code  Ex  243-4-8  cf.  34^  (JE) ;  of  Deu- 
teronomic  code  Dti719(+  i6t.D)  2K2211 
23^  (cf.  2Ch341>31)  Jen^3418;  the  law- 
book  of  Joshua  Jos2426(E);  of  the  code  of 
Ezra  Ezr  711  94  Ne  89 1S;  the  words  of  Yahweh 
written  by  Jeremiah  Je  2513364-32  51";  the 
words  of  the  book  of  Daniel  Dni249;  com- 
mands in  general  i  S  i5u  ^  50*  ii957-130-139; 
promises  2  S  y28  Ne  98,  cf.  i  Ch  255  2  Ch  3616. 
III.  a  word,  words: — 1.  of  men  :  fin«  HB^ 
D^ins  D'13-p  one  lip,  and  one  and  the  same 
words  Gn  1 11  (J);  Dnyi  p«1  1OK  p«  no  speech 
and  no  words  ^19*',  D>1?1  ^^  man  of  words, 
ready  in  speech,  Ex  4'° (J);  D'131  31  multitude 
of  words  Jb  1 1»  Pr  io19  EC  52;  D'W  D2By  inp 
with  you  words  Ho  14';  "lpp(n)  0)"O"J 
u/ord(«)  Ex  5*  237  (E)  Pr  is6  29"  Is  59" 
Je  74-*;  n^  n?"?  worc£«  of  wind,  vain  words  Jb 
16';  tl-ypf3  13-1  ro^-^aru/  u?to  a  w?At«pcr 
o/a  word  we  hear  of  him  /  Jb  2614.  2.  of  God. 
It  is  difficult  to  determine  how  many  of  the 
following  should  come  under  II.  2.  The  pi. 
for  words  of  God  is  relatively  seldom:  Gn  2O8 
Ex  19*  Nu  i2«  Jos  39  (E)  Ex  4*"°  Nu  1 1*  (J) 
Dti8w  Jos2314(D)  xSs^is1  2Chn4  Jb 
427  Pr3o'  Is  31*  Dnio11  Am  8"  Mi  27,  apart 
from  Je  3"+  30 1.  Je,  Ez  27  4-  4 1.  Ez,  Zc  i6  + 
4t.  Zc.  IV.  matter,  affair,  thing  about 
which  one  speaks: — 1.  business,  occupation: 
ifcen  W  king's  business  1821*;  ^^r^for 
every  matter  of  i  Ch  26"  27*  2  Ch  19";  "W 
T3?T  for  all  thine  affairs  iCh28t!;  131 
POTOn  Nui87;  Dy  Qn^-pK  W  they  had  no 
dealings  with  Ju  i87*;  t^%?  Dl^T3^  <^  <o«* 
or  portion  of  a  day  in  its  day,  daily  duty  or  due 
Ex5"19(E)  i64(J)  Lv  23*  (P)  iK  8*  a  K  25" 
i  (*h  1617  aCh8w  (D1^3)  v'43iu  Ezr34  Ne  11° 


1 247  Je  52"  Dn  i*;  tn:t^3  nw  131  i  K  lo25  2  Ch 
9«.  2.  pi.  octe  cstr.  n^  i  K  1 141-41  i  Ch  29^ 
2  Ch  I215  i6u;  tH?l  ^  oc<«  2  Ch  I322  ss27; 
especially  in  phrases,  ^  IDD'^  . , .  n^  ITM 
D^P^  and  <A«  rest  of  the  acts  of. . .  in  the  book 
of  the  chronicles  (daily  record  of  events)  of  i  K 
I4»  +  32  t.  K.;  n.OT  vn  2  Ch  I3»  +  8 1.  Ch, 
VW  VM  2  Ch  28*  nzii  IKB?  2  Ch  9»  are 
referred  to  various  sources;  cf.  also  1BDD3 
3T  i  Ch  27s4,  TV1  n313  I  Ch  2327, 

i?D  narrip  3  Ch  3318-.  D^ID  0^31  good 

deeds  2  Ch  I212 19";  H^  n.31  oc<*  of  iniquity 
^  6s4  (De,  .FaKe  row  Missethaten);  V^-\?}  evil 
deeds  Je  s28.  It  is  used  of  God,  only  in  VU!  ^3 

wr  xi>  Jb  331S,  vnink  ^  ^  I05*,  Vrtbn  *i 

^  I455.  3.  waiter,  a^atr:  iTlIK  "I3T  a^atr 
of  Uriah  1X15*;  13T  CHIT  root  of  the  matter 
Jb  I928;  I3"in  ilM  iTD  how  went  the  matter?  i  S 
416  2  S  i4  cf.  Ku  3W;  !3*in  OD  HK  33D 
the  face  of  the  matter  2  S  I420;  ntihK 
TwaWer  of  the  asses  i  S  io*;  n¥"in  W  m  <t«  t« 
the  case  of  the  slayer  Dt  i94;  Vizn'W  i  K  6W 
as  to  all  its  particulars.  4.  events,  things: 
in  the  phrase,  tr6t<n  Qn3in  "UIK  o/i5er 
things  (events  in  time)  Gn  15*  221  40'  (E) 
(J)  i  K  i717  2 11  Ezr  7l  Est  2l  a1;  tD 
•ifon  Gn  481  Jos  24s9 (E)  Gn  22*  (J)  2  Ch  32'. 
5.  cause,  case  for  judicial  investigation:  '"IjnpS 
13-1  Dni>  if  they  have  a  case  Ex  i816  cf.  i8a  228; 
i>y3  one  having  a  case  Ex  24",  cf.  1313 

2  Ch  i96;  n^nbM  onto  ^jnsi  ^M,  aoorf 

i^fa  2815'  cf.  Jos  2O4.  6.  something, 
anything  (indefinite) :  13T  nfe>y  do  a  <Atn^  Gu 
2218  +  (frequent);  DH3T  nb^y  Is  4 2"  +  (less 
frequent);  13*1  ^D  N^D'n  Gn  i814  cf.  Je3217-17; 
"I3T . . .  ^  nothing  i  K  57 1  o*  Is  39*  Je  4 24  -f-  (fre- 
quent), 131  r«  ExS11  (E)  Nu2o"  1820"; 
7D  -I3T  fc6  no^tn^r  o/*  Ex  94  (J)  Jos  8»  I  iu  2 14* 
23"  (D);  13T  5>3  anything  Nu  31"  Dt  23"  + ; 

yi  i3T  ^  Mi4  + ;  ^o  ^  *  K  M11^  ;  nc"~-^ 
«*fofco<n;«rNu23»(E);  -mT\vyVt23" naked- 
ness of  a  thing,  i.e.  unclean  or  unseemly 
thing  (indecency  in  camp);  so  of  a  wife  24'. 
7.  way,  manner:  HtttD^n  13^  HJ  this  is  the 
manner  of  Hie  relea*  Dt  15*  (cf.  SI1);  W  fa 
uw*  M«  way  of  the  king  Est  iu;  131D 

fter  this  manner tthuti On  i8»32«»447(JE) 
2815*  EW  io$  Ne  5^»  with  (niry),  i  S  9"  2  S 
14'  1 76  (-un),  i  S  17"  leS**  (1DK),  Ne6° 
(n^>,  Ne64  (3^)  cf.  i  8 17",  2  K  7"  (rrn); 
(peculiar  to  D,  ntn  inn  "Q13  tticA  a  wicked  deed 
M  this  Dti3ui9",  mn  bvun  1313  Dt4M); 

n^KH  D1313  (At«  and  (AtM  did  fc  Gn  39" 


"DT 


184 


(  J)  i  S  2*  (but  usually  the  pi.  =  these  words). 
8.  reason,  cause:  Dt2>n-m  PIT  i  K  9";  "Din  HT 
*IB>K  this  is  the  reason  why  Jos  54  (D)  i  K  1  127; 
so  i  S  i;29  AY  E.V,  was  it  not  but  a  word?  Th 
Ke  RVm  VB  Dr  ;  ...  W  by  foxm*  o/,  /or  <A* 
*a&?0/Gn201M8(E)  i2174318  Ex88(J)  Nuif14 
(P)  *45*  799,  ^  ^  Je  M1;  CDnrr^y/or  your 
sakes  Dt421,  "Vta  W  ^  Dt  22s4-"  23*  2  S  13" 

11"J49  n.m.  pestUence  (cf.  Ar.JoS,  'IjSj,  de- 
parture, death)—  Ex93  +  ;  W  Hb36; 


Ho  i314;  —  1.  plague,  pestilence,  in  general  Ex 
53  915  Nu  I412  (J)  LV2625  (H)  Dt  28",  2  S  2413-15 
(+  v15*  ©  We  Dr)=  i  Ch  2i12-14,  i  K  837=2  Ch 
6*  2  Ch  f13  2o9  ^  9i36  Je  i412  +  16  t.  Je,  Ez 
•5B+nt,Ez,Hoi3I4Am410Hb38.  Rd.WDI, 
or  the  like,  i  S  4*.  for  MT  TflBa,  We  Klo  Dr. 
t2.  cattle-plague,  murrain  Ex  9'  (J)=^  7850. 

t[i:n]  n.[m.]  pasture  (cf.  Aram, 
Syr.  )U?)—  sf.  1-OTn  7pna  -nj>3  a 
mu&rf  o/  tto  pasture  Mi  212  (art.  with  sf.,  cf. 
Ges*127'4b,  who  attaches  1  as  conj.  to  foil,  word); 
Cnro  ttpM  Ijrn  awd  Zawfo  shall  feed  as  (in) 
their  pasture  Is  517. 

n.f.pl.  floats,  rafts  i  K  s23. 

n.f.  cause,  reason,  manner  — 
cstr.  rnrn  ?y  because  of,  for  the  sake  o/Ec  318 
714  82;  npsi'P  Vrjar^  o/*er  tJie  order,  or 
manner,  of  Melchizedek  ^  1  1  o4  (*»  ancient  genit. 
ending,  to  soften  transition  in  poetry,  Gee 
iwo).).  sf>  tnyn  my  Cau86t  m{t  Jb  5s 

ti.  rPil1!  n.f.  bee  (cf.  Ar.Jj^,  swarm  of 
bees,  Aram.  WV]3%  Syr.  )£>ck?j  Is  718;  pi. 

'^l  Dt  i44  Ju  1  48  ^  1  1812.  Rd.  also  V-frj  ,^ 
i  S  14*  for  MT  Bbl  cf.  ©  We  Dr. 

tn.  rnil^  n.pr.f.  (bee)—  1.  the  nurse  of 
Rebekah  Gn  358.  2.  the  prophetess  Ju  44-5-9.10.14 


-1.7.12.15 


TT1  n.pr.loc.  Levitical  city  in  Issachar, 
the  present  Debdrije  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Tabor 
(RobBBlll-21°  BdPa1249)  Jos  I912  (HWrt)  2i™ 

1  Ch  657. 

ti.  "^^T  n.m.  (cf.  Ar.^/j  back,  j£>  part 
behind)  hindmost  chamber,  innermost  room  of 
the  temple  of  Solomon=&Uh\>n  KHp  holy  of 
holies,  most  holy  place,  the  place  of  the  ark  and 
the  cherubic  images,  the  throne-room  of  Yah- 
weh  i  K65-16-19-20-21-22-23-31  749  (=2  Ch^)  86'8  (= 

2  Ch  57-9)  2  Ch  316  +  282.     Prob.  rd.  TO^  2  K 
io25  also,  for  MT  ^y ;  so  Klo  after  ®L.    (It  is 
translated  oracle  in  AV  R V  after  Aq  Syin  xpl- 


paTi<rrf)ptov,  93  oraculum,  on  the  incorrect  theoiy 
that  it  was  derived  from  "13"5!  speak.) 

tn.  "Vin  i.  n.pr.m.  king  of  Eglon  Josio3: 
2.  n.pr.loc.  a.  rnri"5!  c.  n__  loc.,  N.  border  Judah 
Jos  1  57  (westward  Hup  ^  2  82).  b.  ">a^  town  of 
the  Gadites  Jos  1  3*,  perh.  Lodebdr  2  S  94  vid. 

nnn  N!)  Di  MV.      c.  i':n  Ju  i11-11  iChe43, 

'"nn^  Jos  i  o38-39,  elsewhere"!^  Jos  1  515  +  ,  a  royal 
city  of  Canaanites  anciently  called  "»Sp  nnp 
Josi516Juin,  H3p  nnp  Jos  I549;  on  the  moun- 


tains of  Judah,  in  region  of  Hebron  Jos  1  121 
I549,  assigned  to  the  Aaronite  priests  Jos  21* 
as  a  city  of  refuge  i  Ch  6^;  mod.  Dhoheriye, 
5  hours  SW.  fr.  Hebron,  ace.  to  Kn,  so  Survey 
l"-402;  other  conject.  in  Di  Jos  io39  RiHWB265. 


l  n.[m.]  speaking  (so  Ew*  156  )  Je  513 
W;  ace.  to  Hi  Gf  Ki  (less  prob.) 
vb.  with  art.  for  relat.  (vid.  [W]  Pi.):  but  rd. 
rather  "9^?,  and  the  word  is  not  in  them. 

"l"!^.!^]  n.f.  word—  Tnnfno  «^  he  re- 
ceiveth  of  thy  words  Dt  333  (poem). 
t-^yj  n.pr.m.  a  Danite  Lv  24n. 

ti.  [^^npl  n-m-  mouth,  as  organ  of 
speech,  —  flJNJ  ^^"ip  thy  mouth  is  lovely  Ct  43 
||T|^ri^nB^  ©  XaXtd,  Jer  eloquium. 

Ji.  "l^'lp  n.m.  wilderness  —  Dt  3210  +-, 
c.  H  loc.  'TjilD  Jos  1  8  12  +  1  5  1,  ;  cstr.  Ex  i  s22  +  ; 
rn|TO  iKi915;  sf.  PnaiO  Is  5i8;—l.  tracts  of 
land,  used  for  the  pasturage  of  flocks  and  herds, 
"irn?  rfW  1«f  ^  <Ae  pastures  of  the  wilderness 
put  forth  green  grass  Jo  2s2;  7t3  ')  ISJT]?  ^  ^>as- 
^wre«  of  the  wilderness  drop  (fertility)  ^  6$13; 
'D  ^  ^T  are  dried  up  Je2310,  cf.  Je99  Jo  i19-20. 
2.  uninhabited  land,  fa  D^X'N^  *13*1O  wilderness 
in  which  is  no  man  Jb  3826;  the  abode  of  peli- 
cans >//•  102";  wild  asses  Jb  245  Je  224;  jackals 
ostriches  Lam  43;  jfto  Wtpa  ^^PP 
ntyN]  D^n-|K  0  that  I  had  in  the  wilder- 
ness a  lodging  place  of  wayfarers,  that  I  migltf 
leave  my  people  Je  p1;  "^3*1  P  K!£?  ri^  DID  fee^^r 
<o  dwell  in  a  desert  land,  than  with  a  conten- 
tious woman  Pr  2  119;  |bK»  ^  tahrfi  13*10  jn«a 
trz.  a  <£es«r£  Zawd,  anc?  zw,  a  waste  howling  wilder- 
ness Dt3210.  3.  large  tracts  of  such  land 
bearing  various  names,  in  certain  districts  of 
which  there  might  be  towns  and  cities:  *Nfe^ 

•nj?  at?n  dnsrn  vjyi  -BTD  &t  ^  wilderness 

and  its  cities  lift  up  (their  voice),  the  villages 
that  Kedar  doth  inhabit  Is  42n.  There  were 
six  cities  in  the  wilderness  of  Judah  Jos  1  56L62j 
tpn  us  ually=  wilderness  of  the  wanderings 


Mai  i 


tfrr 


185 


Gni4*  Nuu16-3-32-3"**,  or  the  great  Ara- 
bian desert  Ju  i  ie-f  ;  but  may  also  refer  to 
any  other  Ct  3'  8*.  Special  tracts— (a)  of  the 
wilderness  of  the  wanderings  were  "W  'D  Ex 


;v  Nu  20'  + ,  enp  +  29",  DTIK  Nu  33";  (b)  in  W. 
Pal.  ,-rn.T  '0  Ju  i"  V  63>  cf.  Jos  15",  fljjD  i  S 
23*-*,  *p  i  S  23"  26s,  jatf  ->N3  Gn  21",  *n  rv 

i  S  245,jnpri2Ch2050,iwv  2Ch2016,py3J  2  S2M; 
(c)  in  East.  Palestine  3N1B  Dt  28,  DHK  2  K  3*, 

nwp  Dt2»     4.  fig.  rX?  5*1  "91??  ™!«*1 

H'X  anc?  (to<  7)  wwiX*  for  as  a  wilderness  and  set 
far  70»  a  dry  ZaruZ  Ho  2s;  5*n&*  WM  won 

/  6een  a  wilderness  to  Israel  ?  Je  231. 

(\/ of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JL>j\  ix.  become 
black  or  broivn,  of  a  colour  between  black  and 
red;  vid.  deriv.;  so  Fl  v.  infr.;  yet  vb.  in  this 
miiir.  perh.  denom.  fr.  jjlo^  i.e.  having  the 
colour  of  dibs). 

tttni  M  n.m.  1B14-a  honey  (named  from 
colour'acc.  to  Fl  NHWB1-439;  Ar.  ^  (^ 
J^j)  date-honey;  NH  KO^,  Aram.  W»n,  «£*, 
(JLdf,  honey  both  of  fruits  and  of  bees;  cf.  also 
As.  dispu,  COTG1°~  Zim1* M  Dlft TO)— abs.  'n  Gn 
43"  +  33t.;  **T!Ex38+i8t.;  sf.  Hfibl  Ct  5'; 
— fom^y,  product  of  bees,  used  as  food  Ju  1 48  '• 
(in  lion's  carcass);  found  in  (clefts  of)  rock  Dt 
32"  (#DD  -1,  in  song,  JE),  *8i»  p  ™»); 
in  forest,  on  ground  i  S  I428  (mfcn  ^D"?y)  vw 
P  1^5;  but  read  rather  Vta^  ^n  tte  6e€«  Aod 
departed,  We  Dr  after  ®)  y"-41;  transported 
in  jar  or  bottle  7T  p3?2  i  K  14*;  contrib. 
to  priests  and  Levites  2  Ch  31';  ||  HKDn  2  S 
17*  Is7u'B  (in  last  two  the  being  limited  to 
such  food  is  apparently  token  of  destitu- 
tion); kept  in  store  Je4i8;  a  choice  gift  Gn 
43"  (J);  article  of  trade  Ez  27"  (in  these  two 
perh.  —  arape  syrup,  mod.  dibs,  cf.  Di  Gn  43" 
v.  Rob™11-*1);  forbidden  as  burnt  offering  Lv 
2"  (||"*|fO;  honey  eomb^^  mjtT  i  S  if 
^r_  as1);  also  1  ^«  Prid14  (cf.  D'BW  HDb 
^19");  most  often  in  phrase  describing  abun- 
dance in  land  of  Canaan  "U  3^n  n3J  jn«  Ex 

13'  33'  (all  JE)  Lv  20"  (H)  Nu  13s7 14* 
i6*14  (all  JE)  Dt  6*  i  if  26* tt  27'  31"  (all  1  >) 
Jos  5«  (D)  Je  1 1»  32"  Ez  20"*;  cf.  Dt  8"  2  K 
1 8*  (of  land  of  captivity,  words  of  the  Rab- 
•hak);  v.  also  Ez  i6^lf  Jb20I?  nKDTO  1  ^~: 
honey,  used  to  illustrate  moral  teachings  Pr  24" 
(II  n9>),  25"*  (danger  of  surfeit);  sim.  of 
sweetness  of  taste  Ez  3»  (the  roll),  cf.  nrTB*3 
~;  Ex  1 6"  (P;  description  of  manna);  of  sweet- 


ness of  the  law  +  19"  (||  DW  nsb)  cf.  n9103; 
(of  pleasant  words  Pr  16s4  cf.  supr.);  sweetness 


of  lips 


Ct4n;  fig.  of  love 


T^l]  1  .  n.f  .  hump  (of  camel)  (etymol.  ?) 
cstr.  Is  30*  D^?PJ  ncaT^y.  2.  n.pr.loc.  on 
border  of  Zebulun  Jos  19"  n^S'?. 

tttferP.  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Etam  ?   i  Ch  43; 

MT  has  J5gl!{  .  .  .  i>Kjnr  DD^  ^K  n^n  ®  0^-0* 
uioi  AtVa^,  cf.  <B;='y  ;?.?  n^Ps  cf.  Be  6t  (< 
V3N  ^3  n!»N,  as  some  MSS.)  On  real  signi- 
ficance of  names  cf.  D?^. 


vb.  multiply,  increase  (intr.); 
—  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  p«n  3T»  3nS  \a"|^  Gn 
4816  (E). 

t^  n.m.J°Q  2-  J  fish  (NH  id)—  H  Jon  2  "•»  + 
Nei3"  Qr  (Kt  »^);  0^  1X5"  +6  It.;  ^ 
Gn  92+  7  1.  ;-^«A  of  sea  Jon  21  -1  •"  (in  v1  7HJ  ^); 
Ne  1  316  pOT  Kt  H  article  of  Tyrian  trade;  only 
here  coll.,  rd.  perh.  ftt"1};  or  regard  as  late  usage, 
cf.  converse  HJ"!  of  individual  Jon  2s);  —  else- 
where always  pi.  :  as  subj.  of  Solomon's  utter- 
ance i  K  513;  fish-spear  DT!  7VbiT  Jb  40";  most 
often  Djn  ^  Gn92(P),  ^  8»  *Ho  43  Zp  Is  Ez 
38*  Jb  1  28  (in  all  opp.  to  beasts  &  birds,  &  ap- 
par.  used  with  them,  -f-  fcVJ  Ez.  cf.  vb.  fenDl  Gn, 
for  animal  creation  in  general;  also  Hb  i14 
cf.  infr.);  Nu  n»  (JE)  of  fish  (with  beasts) 
as  food  (cf.  Gn  98f-)  in  simile  of  men  ensnared, 
like  fish  taken  in  net  (nTto)  EC  9"  cf.  Hb 
i"  (o;n  \w);  4t.  D^n  i&ftArgau  20133" 
Zp  i10  Ne  38  12*  (on  situation  cf.  ^). 

t  POT  n.f.  fish  (NH  id)—  n»  Nu  1  1§+  5  1.; 
cstr.  nn  Gni*+4t.-|-Ez294b  (del.  B  Co); 
8f.  ^  'Ez  47l°  ©  93  Co;  (MT  OTOl),  Dnai 
Is  50*  +  io5S9-fEz47l°  MT  cf.  supr.—  fish, 
almost  always  coll.  ;  fish  of  sea  Djn  nn  Gn 


cf.  ^  iosw,  nir  nn  Ez  294-1  (cf.  supr.)  v*; 
in  sea  and  rivers  Is  50*  Ez  47*>w;  food  in  Egypt 
Nu  n*  (JE);  image  offish  forbidden  in  wor- 
ship, as  of  beasts  and  birds  Dt  4"  (on  sacrednees 
offish,  and  use  in  sacrifice  cf.SeldenD*Dlto8yTU-IL8; 
R88—  «•»);  of  single  fish  only  Jon  2»(21111  n) 
by  late  usage;  cf.  conversely  3OT=nn  coll. 


Tb.  denom.  fish  for,  catch— 
Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  sf.  DOni  ronaeo.  Je  i6w  (but  a  a 
Qaldub.  Ges171-1;  Sta*1"*-*  regards  as  Hiplu 
(abbrev.),  No"0"1*840  conj.  Pi.) 


186 


pi. 


n.m.El47>1°  fisher,  fisherman,  only 
3'1  Is  i98,  D'?»1  Qr  Je  i616  (Kt  DOT), 

&Kt  Jei616. 

n.f.  fishing,  fishery,  only  in  **&} 
njll  nTD3  Am  42  (||  ntoa)  of  '',  metapb.  for 
dragging  Isr.  captive  (cf.  for  practice  referred 
to,  in  case  of  fish,  Ez  29*  &  Jb4O26  scornful 
summons  to  do  it  with  crocodile,  if  possible! 
v.  Herod11*70  on  mode  of  capturing  crocodiles). 

t  prj  n.pr.xn.188-  4  god  &  idol  of  Philistines 
(cf.  As.  Dagan,  Dakan(nu),  name  perh.  non- 
Shemitic  COT  JUI623  Dl1**139  SayceBel-B»b'188f- 
but  v.  Jen  infr.)  —  god  of  Ashdod,  exc.  Ju  1  6s 
(Gaza)  &  i  Ch  io10  (but  cf.  infr.);—  Dn^K  pn 

Ju  1  6*  cf.  w"i(c  pn  i  S  s7,  ^  rva  i  s  s2-5  1  Ch 

io10  (here  hardly  orig.  cf.  ||  i  S  31'°  &  We  Dr); 
"1  V.L]3  I  85*,  "1  fPISB  v5;  as  name  of  image 
1  fiw)  v--3-4,  !?Bb  pn  v3-4,  l^y  "WKpfo  1  pi  v4  (but 
sense  difficult;  We  prop,  fo1}  <wZy  his  fish,  i.e. 
fishy  part,  was  /«/*£  wpo>i  Aim,  v.  also  Dr  ;  —  but 
was  Dagon  a  fish-god  ?  Cf.  works  cited  above 


esp.  Jen  *«"L  *»*).     Vid.  fta  JV3  p.  1  1  1. 

t  [/J'T]  vb.  look,  behold  (As.  dagdlu,  Lotz 
"  131;  TheTs  RobGes  MV  SS  De  make  fcrj  a 
denom.  fr.  ^"J  =  lifted  up  like  a  banner,  or 
furnished  with  a  banner,  i.e.  exalted,  distin- 
guished, AVKVchiefest);—Pt.2>a88.  fmiD  kl1? 
Ct  510  looked  at,  conspicuous,  ace.  to  D1HA4°. 

t[^:n]  n.m.Nu1014  standard,  banner  (As. 
diglu  DlHA40Pr68;  cf.  also  Di  Nu  22);  cstr. 
i>n  Nu  23+7t.;  sf.  by*  Nui52+2t.;  pi.  sf. 
B^Y^I  Nu  217-31-34;  —  standard,  partic.  of  sepa- 
rate tribes  of  Isr.  ,TW  runo  'T  etc.  Nu  23-10-18-25 
,014.18.22.25.  cf  ftlso  l52  22  (||nhK)  viwi*  (all  P); 

fig.  Ct  24  nnnx  ^y  i^m. 

t  [v?1!]  vb.  denom.  carry,  or  set  up  stan- 
dard, banner  —  Qal  Impf.  i  pi.  ^3"j?  ^  2O6 
(Gr  Che  ^M;  Bi  ^M,  after  ©  ©  ;  Now  h}?  ; 
poss.  ^M  ])  set  up  standard  in  battle,  cf.  DlPr  61. 
Niph.  'Pt.  fpl.  ni^an?  Ct  64-10  bannered,  sup- 
plied with  standards,  pt.  as  subst.,  of  bannered 
hosts,  cf.  De. 

|  J1  (-/of  foil.  mng.  dub.;  NH  |H  Pa.  A€a;; 
?<;;  etc.  seems  to  be  denom.;  Ol|215b'4  der.  f^ 
fr.  nn,  cf.  MV;  We81""011111-170  inclines  to  regard 
]W  as  der.  fr.  n.pr.  divin.  pn  (cf.  fVI'J),  as  cerazZ 
fr.  Ceres). 

TT  n.m.  corn,  grain  (of  cereals)  (NH  id., 


Sam. 


v.  Thes.  ;  cf.  Ph.  pi 
;  cstr. 


^48  65'° — corn,  c.  BTVn  must,  q.v.,  Gn  2^ 
(both  J)  V48  Is628  Ho2n  7149>  Zc917;  cf. 
also  NuiS27  (P;  here,  for  GPrvn,  3jWT|O  nxfe), 
La218  (where  ft),  Ho  i48  (where  fQ3  &  ft 
fta?) ;  Bhivn  pi  ptf  of  land  of  Canaan  Dt  33^; 
of  land  of  captiv.(  words  of  the  Rabshak)  2  K 1 832 
=  Is  3617  (other  products,  also,  named  in  both); 
usually  c.  Brvn  &  W  Nu  i812  Dt'7is  n14 1217 
i^iS4  2851  2Ch3i5(  +  Bai)  3228Ne511  io40 
i35'12  Je  3i12  Ho  210-24  Jo  i10  219  Hg  i»;  also 
Jo  i17  Me ;  (cf.  2  K  i832  Is  3617  supr.);  alone, 
rare  and  late  Nes2-3-10  \jf6^l°  Ez  36**;  D^pB^f^ 
V^7824; — of  the  above  the  following  refer  to 
firstfruits  offered  to  the  priests  Nu  1 812  (cf.  v27) 
Dti842Ch3i5;  to  tithe  Dt  i217i4BNei3&-"; 
to  both  generally  Ne  io40;  to  loaning  on 
usury  Ne  51(U1. 

T  [  '*1]  vb.gather  together  as  a  brood  (cf. 
Aram.  ^Flheap  together;  so  i^?  Nasar.) — Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  "to*  Je  17";  3  fs.  fnai  Is  3415— gather 
together  into  its  shadow  Is  3415  (of  T3j?,  q.v.), 
"j£  N71  "ijl  Je  i7n  (of  partridge;  sim.  of  one 
getting  riches  unjustly). 

t[T?]  n.m.  Pr5-19  breast,  better  teat,  nip- 
ple (riT0oi  Aq  Pr519  Symm  Ez23321;  NH  & 
Aram.  Tl;  primit.  caressing  word;  ace.  to  Fl 
in  NHWB1'439)— Du.  cstr.  ni  Ez  233-8  (both 
del.  ©  @  Co);  sf.  *I?T!  Ez  2321  (rd.  T'^nn  © 
Co);  nni  Pr519;— of  breasts  of  woman  Pr519 
(Hi  Bi  rd.  nn/t  her  love  cf.  718);  of  Samaria  & 
Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  young  women  Ez  23* 
0P$WW  ni)  cf.  v8;  yn  v21;  but  prob.  del.  "1 
in  Ez  cf.  supr.  &  GeiUr8Chrlft397. — Vid.  also  ^ 
sub  m$. 

i'i,  rn'i  v.  sub  in. 

t  [HTl]  vb.  [move  slowly]  (NH  Pi.  nil 
lead  slowly,  Hithp.  H11H;  Aram,  ni,  ^TN; 
Ar.  bb  is  run  quickly  (of  a  camel) :  on  form,  cf. 
Kb1-687;  S8der.fr.nK1cf.Sta5112a'1«)«l'129b'681d)— 
Pi.  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  D^K  (so  read  for  MT  EWK 
Dy  Bi  &  Che,  cf.  his  crit.  note)  lead  slowly  (ia 
procession)  ^  425.  Hithp.  Impf.  i  s.  nilK 
Is  38";  also  sf.  D11K  >/r  425  MT  but  cf.  supr.;— 
walk  deliberately,  at  ease  (De  Che  Di),  or  as  in 
procession  (Ew),  Is  38*  (cf.  Che  Di  VB). 

*»TT  Kt  v.  ftn  sub  in. 

t]"TT  n.pr.loc.  &  gent.;— 'i  Gn  io:+  8 1. 


187 


+  Ez  2720  (but  v.  infr.)  c.  n  loc.  flj^  Ez  25" 
cf.  Ges"0-2*1^;—  1.  under  fig.  of  son  of  nojp 
and  grandson  of  fcto  (v.  these  arts.)  Gn  io7 
(brother  of  K?f  )  =  i  Ch  i»  Ez  27*;  cf.  *l  '33  v14 

(but  rd.  here  perh.  pn  ©  viol  'PodtW,  cf.  Sta 
Mnv.jM.ku  alfi0  3  i?  Co  .  v  8ub  Dtyft  illfr  ) 

cf.  also  Ez  38*,  *n  K3tf  ;  also  Je  25°;  south- 
Arabian  tribe  on  Persian  Gulf,  =  Sab.  W3 
|TI  ace.  to  DHMM01OT6'm:8*-1)enlan-»  (dul.it. 
Mordt);  but  in  NW.  of  Arabian  peninsula, 
Glaser8***"-*1*1;  perhaps  orig.  further  south 
cf.  Di  Gn  io:.  2.  as  son  of  f^pj,  father  of 
D^tfK  etc.,  Gn  25"  (here  also  brotiier  of  *2V) 
=  i  Ch  i»;  Je  49"  *1  *3tf\  This  is  appar.'  a 
northern  branch  of  1,  cf.  Di  Gn  25*.  —  On  HI 
in  MP1Jl  cf.  Sm  &  So""-*  NoLCBJ«-8'1887  Cl 


v. 


"43  -Seat.  only  pi-  as  subst. 
Is  ai*, 

tD^rnn.pr.gent.pl.  Gnio4;  but=D'yjVi 
i  Ch  i:;Trd.  here  D'm,  so  ®  Sam  Di  Sta 


D.Pop.Ja«n.ll 


astounded 


vb.  astonish,  astound  (Ar.  IA 
.  DiT«  0<tG  Je  14* 

© 


wan 


vb.rush,  dash,  of  horse  (onomat.? 
perh.  cf.  Ar.  '^**  befall,  fall  upon,  overcome, 
conquer)  -Qal  Pt.  ^  D^D  Na  3*. 

t  frnrn]  n.f.  rushing,  dashing,  of  riders 
—  PL  cstr!  ^/2K  nVvn  nnni  Ju  5»;  repetition 
for  intensiiy,  furious  dashing. 

tiniri  n.[m.]  name  of  a  tree,  prob.  elm 
(Syr.  &('<*  >{?  PS)  Lag1*1"  Low71;  Ar.JlSj; 
Lane"4  Dozyu«  (also  ash,  v.  Dozylu);  so 
Symm  &  93  Is  41";  cf.  Di,  where  also  other 
views,  e.g.  plane-tree  (RM).  Che),  orpine;— 
V'dul).  ;  Ges  Is  4  1  19  Thes  der.  from  nm  «w£ure 
iiif.'rred  from  Ar.^S  time,  but  this  question- 
able; perh.  a  loan-word),  -WBfern  nnin 


(cf- 

Lv 


Hiph.  /v  t  pi.  B^D3  Jli'TD  Lv  26"  (diseases) 
causing  to  pine  away  tlie  soul  (life),  cf.  Di  ;  in 
i  S  2"  read  prob.  Inf.  *]tto  nK  3Hni>  (for  Mi 
-'  *^)  so  Dr  ;  trans,  to  cause  thy  (al.  Ait)  soul 

'is  away  (cf.  VB). 
211  bear,  v.  sub  331. 

,  :rn.  ntfw  ..  su 


TV"T  (  Vassumed  for  foil.,  \vh.  however  perh. 
primitive  caressing  word,  Fl  NHWB1-  *"  string, 
rock,  dandle,  fondle,  Jove;  >Thes  Dietr8enu 
worttortch.  -77  ^^y^  wno  connect  ^th  >m  (cf  -mfr^ 

cf.  Syr.  jo?  disturb). 

1~Tn  n-m.*1-2  beloved,  love  (pi.),  uncle 
(NH  id.,  Syr.  ?{, ){{;  As.  dddu  Dl1"")— abs. 
"fa  Cts";  cstr.  "fa  j  S  io14  +  3  t.;  "ft  Lv  io4 
Est21&;  sf.  Hta  Iss1  (but  cf.  infr.)  +  26  t. 
all  Ct;  *"fa  Je  32*  -t-  2  t.;  *|"fa  Je  32";  ^]^fa 
Ct  5"+  2  t.;  ffa  Am  610  x  S  i'o»  Vrt  Lv  20* 
+  4t;  PnVi  Ct85;  pi.  DHVl  Cts1;  D^fl  pr7w 
Ez  i68  2317;  pi.  sf.  H^  Ct7u;  T^  Ct  ie<; 
?TTI  Ct41010;  r-Tf'l  Nu36n— 1.  most  often 
loved  one,  beloved  (lover,  betrothed)  Ctilx"-w 

2SA9.10.16.17    ,16    -2.4.5.6.6.8.9.9.10.16  ^l.l.2J.3   ^10.11.12.14  gi  14. 

beloved  one,  friend,  *"rtl  T\~?V  Is  5'  (where  Lo 
Che  D^TIl  '&  love-song,  v.  3  infr.)  2.  specif, 
wicfe,  Lv  io4  (father's  brother,  jyatruus;  S>T. 
=  also  avunculus)  Nu  36"  i  S  14*°  2  K  24" 
Lv  2020  254949  i  S  io14151"  Est  2714  Je  ^27Mn; 
perhaps  also  i  Ch  27*  Jonathan,  David's  TV*, 
80  AV  RV;  =kinsman  (I,  so  St  RVm)  Am  610. 
3.  pi.  abstr.  love  Pr  7"  Ct  i84  41010  5l  (51  al. 
concr.  beloved  ones,  so  AV  RV,  ©  a8«A<£oi)  ;  so 
D^Tl  nj;  Ez  i68;  Dm  32BT?  Ez  2317. 

t[n"l'l]  n.f.  a\int— only  sf.  ^^  Lv  i814 
father's  brother's  wife;  tovf*  Lv  2O30  Ex  6" 
father's  sister  [cf.  Nu  26**]. 

tilil  n.pr.m.  (Ai*  beloved,  cf.  VTWi;  or 
comp.  mn  n.pr.diviu.  MI1S,  cf.  W  infra)— 
1.  man  of  tribe  of  Issachar  Ju  io1.  2.  m 
Kt  2  S  23*  (=n^  i  Ch  274),  nn  Qr  =  ' 
i  Ch  1 1».  3.  father  of  I^bK  2  S  23« 
i  Ch  1 1». 


q.v.)  iCh274  (cf. 

2S23»Kt). 

n.pr.m.   (<®   row  'Ofeia,  ®L 
l^/wrfo/'^^f.Nes1"0)  father 
of  Eliezer  2  Ch  2O17. 

"TH,  TVT106-  n.pr.m.  David,  son  of  H?7, 
king  of  Israel,  whose  dynasty  remained  on  the 
throne  of  Jerusalem  till  the  Babylonian  exile 
(cf.  2  S  71M*etc.)  (6efo«rfowt  cf.  Ba"1*;  ace. 
to  gayce""4-1"'-1"*'1" *•*•*•**•'  orig.  Dodo, 
titlr  of  sun-god  worshipped  in  Isr.  cf.  mn 
n.divin.  among  E.  Jordan  Israelites  MI")-— 
TT?  alw.  Ru  8a  Ki  (exc.  i  K  .-j"  1 101)  ^  Pr  EC 
Is  Je;  also  I  Ch  13*  BE  34"  37^"  (c.  790 1.); 
TV?  alw.  Zc  Ch  (exc.  i  Ch  13*)  Ezr  Ne;  also 


188 


Am  65    (where    gloss    ace.   to   Peters  Hbr-  Apr- 


1886.P.1 


75) 


I  K 


II 


Ct 


(c.  276  t.);  —  first  named  I  S  i613;  cf.  also  Ru 
41722  2Si1  +  ,  i  Ki1^-,  21-K  etc.  (v.  supra); 
in  titles  of  ^3~9>  *  i~32>  34-41,  5J-65»  68-70, 
86,  101,  103,  108-110,  122,  124,  131,  133, 
138-145  (73  in  all);  also  in  ^  1  851(=  2  822") 
72so  8936.M  I22s  I32i.n.i7.  ^ny  A,  (/,  8peaks) 

2  S  318  75-*=  i  Ch  i747  cf.  VM=I  Ch  i724,  also 

I    K   S24'35-26-66  =   2    Ch   615-'6-17-42,      I   K  IjW-32-34.36.38 

i48  2K819  i  p34  =  Is  37s5,  2K206;  cf.  further 
VT  iS1  36J  (both  titles  cf.  supr.)  7870  So/-21  I3210 
I4410  Je332U22J6;  so  also  as  represented  in  coming 
(Messianic)  ruler  Ez  34a24  37242S,  cf.  Ho  35  Je 
309  (O?J>).  Phrases  are  :  a.  'T  Tjf  (ace.  to  Sayce 
Mod.Bey.i.c/orig  c-ty  0^god  Dod[0~])=  stronghold 

or  citadel  of  Zion,  2  S  57'9=  i  Ch  1  i5-7,  2  S  610-12-16 
=  i  Ch  13"  I51-29,  cf.  Is  229;  esp.  of  burial  of 
kings  iK21031,  81=2Ch52,  iK924=2Ch8u, 

1  K  u27  v43=2  Ch  931,  i  K  i431  i58=2  Ch  i216 
I323,  iKi524=2Chi614,  iK2250=2Ch2i1, 

2  K  8W=  2  Ch  2I20,     2  K  p28  12^=  2  Ch  24s5, 

2Ki4w  is7,  v38=2Ch279,  2  K  i6M;  burial  of 
Jehoiada  2  Ch  2416;  further  2  Ch  325-30  3314 
Ne  I237;  cf.  also  *l  mn  nr)j?  Is  29*.  b.  T  n'3 
2  S  s^  +  Jcf.  fP3  5  c).  c.  "1  £nk  Ig  1  6s  (cf. 
5>n«  2).  d.  1  nSD  Am  9n  (cf.  iT3D  sub  -po). 
e.  'n  KD3  2  S  310  cf.  i  K  i37  212-24-45  Is  96  Je  i  f> 

222.30  2916  3630  cf    I313  22^  (c£-    alsQ   MQ3^         f> 

'n  nap  Ne  316  cf.  2  Ch  ^  "r^ri  naj?  (cf. 
g.  ^  ^ao  ct  44.  h.  o^n^n  B>> 
Ne  I236.  •-  t  1  Vii>K  2K2o5+(cf. 
j.  T^D  2  Ch  642  Is  553  (cf.  2S715  iK36'V8950 
2  Ch  i8'etc.).—  (On  txt.  note  the  foil.:—  TH  i  S 
So^Mel.  ®  33  We  Dr  ;  2  S  3s  rd.  prob.  name  of  a 
former  husband  of  Eglah  We  Dr;  28  i339  rd. 
(Tn  We11-223  Dr;  2  S  ig^  rd.  Ttoa  (for  nna)  © 
The  We  Dr;  insert  W  2  S  9"  is"32  &  2415  ®  We 
Dr;  in  iChiS12  ^6oJ  ^a«  &  3NV  are  less 
orig.  than  TVJ  2  S  813  We  Dr). 

t[^l]  n.m.  Gn90-14  mandrake  (as  love* 
producing,  cf.  Di  Gn  30")—  pi.  DWJtt  (cf.  Ew 
>••  Sta"301'122)  Gn3o14  Ct  7";  cstr.  ^TO  Gn 
go14  +  3  t.;  —  mandrakes,  as  exciting  sexual 
desire,  and  favouring  procreation  Gn  3o14-14-15-15-16 
(J);  also  Ct  714  where  odour  referred  to.  On 
WVH  Je  241  vessels,  baskets,  v.  TVf. 

tfl'T  n.m.  Je34-2  pot,  jar  (Aram.  KW,  J  jo?  ; 
perh.  cf.  Syr.?  o?  disturb,  from  the  idea  of  boiling) 
—  abs.  TO  iS214  +  4t.;  pi.  D'TO  2  K 
2  Ch  3513;  pi.  cstr.  ^KTO  Je  241  —  a. 
or  cooking  (Hfc)  iS214  (pTTB,  n 


2  Ch  351S  (vb.         ||  nin,  nVvp),  cf.  Jb  4i12; 

b.  receptacle  for  carrying,  all  Vrss  basket; 
2  K  io7  (heads  of  king's  sons),  Je  24"  (figs) 
cf.  '«TO  Je  24\  as  if  fr.  a  n.  [STO];  ^8i7  (clay 
or  bricks, 


^]  vb.  be  Ul,  unweU  (NH  'l  sorrow- 
ful, miserable,  not  in  physical  sense  ;  cf.  Ar. 
[*6]  JjS  be  ill;  Eth.  £aR\  As.  perh.  deriv. 
di'ii,  itiness  ZimBP96-w;  Aram,  'n,  KH,  )^?)  W5? 
6«  *oc?)—  Qal  7n/.  c«<r.  an^  W?  W?  .  .  .  nj^K 
Lv  1  22. 

t^l  n.[m.]  illness,  ^  fcny  ^4i4  bed  of 
languishing  (Che)  ;  sg.  cstr.  (Ew  De  Di)  HK>n 
™*2  T]3  Jb  67  </iey  (i.e.  my  sufferings)  are  like 
disease  (VB  loathsomeness)  in  my  meat,  cf.  Di; 
but  txt.  dub. 

trm  adj.  faint,  unwell—  HH  La  517,  f.  fin 
Lv  is33  '  +  3  t.;  1.  /am*,  La  i13  (J|  .TDOb")  517f 
2.  unwell,  menstruous  Lv  I533  2O18;  Is  3O22 


Dt7-15 


n.m.-  sickness—  cstr.  sg. 
nny?  nnp  Dt  2860  (rd.  ^P  pi.,  as  715?);  cstr. 
pi.  bnjo  \np  Dt  715  (both  |pbn). 

t^^]  adj.  faint  (on  form  cf.  BaNB487)— 
JV?  Isi5+2t.  —  faint,  always  of  heart  Is  i5 
(||  ^nb  fig.  of  condition  of  people);  Je818  La 
i22  of  sorrow  and  distress. 

t  YH  n.m.  ink(NH  id.,  Aram.  RTWn,  Ji'dL?; 
Ar.  il^S  inkbottle,  inkhom;  Ges-Dietr  Fl 
NHWB  L  4l  der.  fr.  \/nn  in  assumed  sense  of 
slowly  flowing  ;  Fl  comp.  Ar.  JuL^  AJ^  <M?i 

7i  on  swr/oce  of  milk,  cf.  also  Ol*173g),  ^6J1 

nnb  je  3618,  cf.  Lag0*3-^11-216. 

—  On  erasible  quality  of  Hebrew  ink  of.  US 
oTJc,4oof.ed.2.7i.  v  further  L. 

etc.  bei  den  Juden.  1870,  1.  146  ff. 


vb.  rinse,  cleanse  away 
by  rinsing,  washing  (NH  Hiph.,  Aram. 
Aph.  id.;  cf.  As.  dl^u  DlPr177)—  Hiph.  Pf.  sf. 
Kt  Jesi34  Qr  wnn  but  rd.  yn^n  fr. 
(Hi,  cf.  5o17);  7mp/.  3  ms.  n»T  Is  44;  3  mpl. 
2  Ch46  +  Ez  4038  (Co  conj.  DHgn);—  1. 
,  victims  to  be  offered  in  sacrifice  Ez  4O38,  so 
2  Ch  46  (cf.  supr.)  2.  fig.  cleanse  by  washing 
Is  44,  of  removing  guilt, 

Kt  v.  ^  sub  3K1. 


vb.  pound,  beat  (in  mortar)  (NH 
&  Aram.  id.y  Ar.  eflS  ;  cf.  also  As.  ddku,  kill 


nrra 

COTG1°»).— Qal  Pf.  3  pL 
Nu  i: 


189  w 


(milrac) 


n.f.  mortar,  Nu  n8. 

n.f.  an  unclean  bird,  perh. 
hoopoe,  ®  95  Saad  al.  (cf.  Di  Kn  Lv  1  119)  Lv 
n19Dti418. 

Q1*7  (NH  OH  spread  slander,  perh.  orig. 
whisper,  cf.  DD1,  HDDl). 

fi.  HW  n.f.  silence;—  X1  =  ^  +  94'', 

"»  'T);  f  "517;  also  Is2lU  n9^  **$Q  wacle 
of  silence,  i.e.  of  concealment,  hidden  meaning, 
ace.  to  Ew  Di,  but  v.  n.  '"1,  3. 

tn.  ntlOT  n.pr.  1.  m.  son  of  Ishmael  Gn 
25is=i  Ch  i30,  cf.  prob.  Dumath  al-Jandal  in 
Northern  Arabia  in  J6f  v.  Burckhardt^^1'  ln 
**""  L  Di  ;  also  Ges00""0-  on  Is  2  1  »  Glaser  ^^  "• 
811  ^  2.  city  in  mountains  of  Judah  Jos  1  552, 
comp.  AoO/*a  in  the  Daroma,  17  miles  fr. 
Eleutheropolis  Lag  °»«-  «•  M  •••  »  =  mod. 
Daume,  SW.  fr.  Hebron  van  de  Velde  Memolr  ^ 
Gu6rinJod*ULa»lt  cf.  Di.  3.  name  of  Edom 
with  mystic  mng.  Is  21"  Duma  =  silence  of 
death,  desolation,  De  Che  al.  (JDMich  Ges  Hi 
think  3=1;  ©has'lfiov/xaia;  Jerinterpr.as|xir£ 
of  Idumea;  still  another  view  sub  I.  TOVl). 

trWPT,  n^p^T  (f  6s2)  n.f.  silence,  still 
waiting,  repose  —  ^  39*  silence;  62*  still 
wailing,  resignation  (Dr*1WlS;  but  rd.  prob., 
as  v6,  *&l,  BiGrChe);  65*  id.  (but  Ew 
Che  Ba  al.  njoM  is  meet  ?  fr.  I.  nDI  ,  ©  7rp«r«i,  v. 
Che);  22*  rejwse  (fr.  grief  and  tears  :  Je  1  417). 

tTOVT  n.[m.]  silence  Hb219  ^  |?«  «<o;ie 
o/  silence  =  dum6  <tone  ;  adv.  in  silence,  si- 
lently, Is  47'  La  3*  (?  rd.  here  DP?:  fr.  DDT). 

2Ki610cf. 


[]1l]  vb.  dub.  ;  only  in  flT  Gn  63,  v.  pi. 

t  [pi]  n.[m.]  dub.;  Qr  Jb  i9»r^;  v.  H  n. 

t[T^n]  vb.  spring,  leap,  dance  (Aram. 
}**1  be  joyous,  J,  leap,  dance,  be  joyous;  Ar.  ^b 
med.  \  decline,  slip  or  move  about,  glide  to  and 
fro;  Dl***  comp.  As.dAsu,  withdraw,  retreat, 
but  cf.  No*"0"*™)--^  /m;;/.  3fg.  niiwni  ynn 

.11.41"  before  him  danceth  dismay. 

(?  v^of  foil.;  mng.  dub.  cf.  Sm  £34* 


~T  n.m.  bulwark,  siege-wall — P?J  2  K 
«5'+  5^— 3^0  rvby  'i  n»  2  K  25'  =  Je524; 
cf.  Ez  4s  i?17  21*  (all  ||  n$b  iwfy  ^  'i  jna 
Ez  26"  (||  id.) 


vb.  1.  heap  up,  pile.  2.  dwell 
(orig.  move  in  a  circle,  go  about,  surround,  cf. 
Ar.  J1S  ;  JU  house,  esp.  as  group  of  buildings 
about  a  court;  As.duru,wall,  fortress,  COTGlow; 
thence  (denom.  Fl  NHWB  L"°)  dwell  Aram.  TO, 
»*  (pt.  &  Pa),  hence  in  Heb.  cf.  Giesebr ZAW  l  ** 
Flu-  Cheop47>;  Eth.  XC:  generation  (=Tft: 
prob.  loan-word) ;  ace.  to  Hpt  KATS  Gk>*L  As. 
\daru,  endure],  ddru,  everlasting  (cf.  Bea0**""4- 
long  time,  age) — Qal  in  Inf. 

^  84"  than  to  dwell  in  tents 
of  wickedness.  Imv.  (or  Inf.  abs.  irreg.  for 
TO,  cf.  ||  Crtpb)  D'DXyn  1H  Ez  24*  heap  up. — 
In  Gn  6s  some  rd.  Impf.  3  ms.  TOJ  «ta//  dtoetf, 
for  pT;  v.  pi. 

n.[m.]  circle,  ball— 1. 

Is29s(>©Brdin3).     2. 
1113  fiD»  }Wf  Is  2218  (so  most;  but  Bo  NX"  1S'« 
De  Or  Jastrr'Aosisw..^*  regard  noun  M  -,v»3, 

6o#,  as  Talm.,  cf.  also  MV  SS  s.v.;  vid.  113). 
[3.  heap, pile  Ez  245Thes  Ke  MV  cf.  mrro  v9; 
but  v.  supr.  sub  ">Vn  vb.] 

ti.  ^il,  1*1  n.m.  mn-5  period,  genera- 
tion, dwelling  (cf.  sub  vb.  supr.;  also  NH 
"to,  Aram.  (incl.  B  Aram.)  1^,  >{,  o^«,  genera- 
tion; Ar.jJS  gyrus,  orbis,  jyeriodus;  Sab.  11, 
on«  <?'«w,  once,  OH  Oil  eocA  once  in  a  year 
DHM  in  MV)— abs.  in  Gn  7'  +  68  t. ;  ^  Ex 
315+  36  t.;  cstr.  In  Dt  $2*  +  7  t.,  "ft  Ex  3"; 
sf.  rfn  Is  3812,  Wl  Is  538;  pi.  Dnft  ^72*4-  2  t., 
nil5!  abs.  Jb  42"  Is  4i4;  cstr.  Ju  3*;  nil^l  cstr. 
Is  51',  rfft  Gn  9";  sf.  vrh^  Gu  6*  Lv  25*, 
i^rii"rti  Jos  22%  ^J^ni5^  v28,  D^VT^  Gu  17'*  + 
27  t.,  Orn^  Gn  i77  +  iot.; — 1.  period,  age, 
generation,  mostly  poet.:  a.  of  duration  in  the 
past,  former  age(s)  D^y  nilft  Is  51*  (||  ID' 
Dip);  Ihj  1^  nl3B?  Dt  327  (sonp ;  ||  D^l 
1*1}  113  ^9ol  (cf.  v5);  inp^  ^9^ 

(||  oSy  nmn);  iinj  ^  ntooP  6i4  (||td.) 

usually  of  duration  to  come,  future  age(s), 
•ft  Ex  3U  (E;  ||  D^yi>)  cf.  Pr  27**  Kt  (Qr 

•*n;  II  fd.);  ^  TTO  Ex  17"  (E), 

85*  I02U  119*  135"  M^1*  Jo  4"  (all   ||  t'd.); 

^  89*  (||  oSy)  89*  (||  oSjny)  106"  (||  td.)  Is 

3417  (||  t'd.);  ^  77*  (||  TO3^);  ^  ^Viy 
3>t(|rm)Je50^(|i»\); 

(II  ijn  DTiy^)  cf.  Est  9"; 

1  .  *  • 

as  modi- 


fying  phraae 

further  D'lft  TO  ^72 


Is  6ow 


190 


Is  5  18  (||  Dy).  c.  apparently  including  both 
past  and  future  TC^F  QV^  nn?  ^  102*; 

TTJ  in  5>aa  f  1  451S;  ^  ^  La  519.       2.  of 

men  living  at  a  particular  time  (period,  age), 
generation,  as  transitory  N2  iVtt  *J.bh  in  EC  I4: 
specific,  a.  in  the  present,  and  (or)  the  past 

Gn  71  (J)  Ex  i6  (P)  Nu  32"  (JE)  Dt  i85  2"  Ju 
2io.io  Is  53s  (cf  cfoe  crit  n)  Je  2si.  also  ^  95io 

Jb  88  Is  4  14.  b.  Ju  3s  (present  &  future)  ;  cf. 
pi.  vrfft  Gn  69  (i.  e.  his  own  gen.  and  those 
immediately  contiguous,  before  and  after). 
c.  esp.  of  a  future  generation  Gn  15"  (JE), 
with  numeral,  cf.  Dt  23s-4-9;  also  Dt  29-' 
i02 


n.); 

T? 
usually  pi. 


3o8-10-21-31  3i13-16  4o15  Lv  317  6"  7s6  io9 


7i'8784-6i0219io913  Joiscf.^2231-82(Che  crit. 
of  a  succession  of  generations  "fry  "fr^ 
n<nJ  TVT-iga   Est  9W; 
Gn912(P);  with  num. 

=  i  Ch  i615  (||  oins*)  ; 

Dt  79;  v.  further,  of  posterity,  nvn  njBIK  Jb 
4216;  usually  pl.c.  sf.  ' 

2721 

(all  P);  if  2i17  223  2314-21-31-41-43  243  2530  (all  H); 
Nu  910  io8  i5"-i"i-»-»  iS23  35W  Jos  22s7-28  (all 
P).  3.  generation  characterized  by  quality 
or  condition,  class  of  men  :  W$$  in  crooked 
generation  Dt325  (song)  cf.  v20  ty  788-8  Je  7M; 
of  diff.  classes  of  wicked,  Pr  3o1U!U3-14  cf.  ^  I28; 
of  the  righteous,  as  a  class  ^  14*  246  7315 
TJ?)  us*  (cf.  2231  MT,  but  <  Che  joins 
to  v32  cf.  supr.  sub  2  c);  so  also  Vntai*  in  i.e. 
the  dead  V/-4920  (so  most;  yet  v.  infr.  sub  4). 
4.  dwelling-place,  habitation  Is  3812  cf.W  vb., 
so  Saad  Ki  Ges  De  Che  RVm  (Ew  life  \\  »D); 
so  also  ^4920  De  Witt,  cf.  Che°P479. 

tn.  INI,  "TTT  n.pr.loc.  (Ph.  IN"?;  cuneif. 
Du'ru  KG121  COT  on  Jos  1  7")  city  in  Manasseh, 
on  Mediterr.,  S.  of  Carmel  (9  Roman  miles 
N.  of  Caesarea,  cf.  Lag  Onom-  1U-  **  *•  149),  "to 
Jos  I223;  rprrtaM  in  Ju  i27  i  Ch  729  =  /^  1^1 
Jos  17";  "to  nw  Jos  i223=^<!J  n£)3  i  K  4"; 
in  ntoa  Jos  n2  (cf.  nD3);  mod.  Tantwra  (Tor- 
tura)  WilsonL*nd80fBible  i'-249  van  de  Velde  Narrai-  I-833 
BdPt1238  cf.  Di  Jos  1  12.  On  (T^pVpy  v.  sub  M- 

t  rn^in  n.f.  pile  (of  wood,  etc.)  'D  Ez  24°; 

nnin  DWI  '^«  nrnno  isso^rr^^  (so  Ges  Hi 

De  Che  Brd;  Ew  Di  its  circuit,  compass). 

tt#>!n,  ttf'H  vb.  tread,  thresh  (Ar.  ^IS, 
As.  ^5^,  Impf.  i  s.  <wZ#DlPr191  COT010"  Horn 
OTan;  cf.NH  ^Aram.  «.,  ^?;  v.  further  No 

2MQ  1883.  538^  -  QaJ  pj?   ^    X  Qh  2  I20,  ^1]  Ju  87  J 

Impf.  ^1J!  so  rd.  for  JTft  Ju816  cf.  Be  Door  Bu 


Vrss; 

2S28;  3fs.sf.ngnn  Jb3915; 
7w/.  c«<r.  eh)  2  K  I37,  ^1  Ho  io11,  sf. 
Am  i13;  teH  Dt  25';  a6s.  K^N  Is  2S28  as  if 
fr.  BHK  cf.  Ko1-444;  yet  EhN  nowhere  else  & 
form  very  possibly  textual  error,  cf.  OlJ245k; 
Pt.  f.  NKn  Je  50"  ;  —  tread  on,  trample,  on, 
c.  ace.  Jb  3915  (beast  on  eggs,  ||  *W)  ;  thresh, 
lit.  c.  ace.  DW  i  Ch2i20  Je  50",  DH^  ({.e.  its 
material)  Is  28M  (in  sim.);  abs.  2  K  I37  (in 
sim.);  Ho  io11  (metaph.  of  Ephraim  as  heifer); 
tread  or  thresh  Ju  87  with  (HK  =  togetfor  urith, 
cf.  Stu  ;  Ew  *z*c  takes  as  ace.,  &  vb.  as  abbrev* 


and 


q.v. 


and  also 


Hiph.)  tliorns, 
in  Ju  816  (rd.  Cn^l  cf.  supr.)  sq.  DH3,  with  iliem, 
ref.  to  D^p  and  D^pi2;  fig.  of  devastation  of 
land  Am  i3  (Gilead),  destruction  of  peoples  Hb 
312  (D^U)  ;  espec.  Mi  418(abs.),  where  full  metaph.; 
hyperbol.  of  Israel  Is  41"  c.  ace.  D^in.  —  Niph. 
be  trampled  down,  Pf.  BfrW  consec.  Is.  2510  fig., 
subj.  Moab;  Inf.  t?nn  {0,  (simile,  subj.  pntD 
straw-heap;  on  formcf.01J193a  BaNB  186)—  Eoph. 
be  threshed,  Impf.  Bh?  Is  2S27  (subj.  nvp). 

ttb^1!  n.m.  threshing,  i.e.  the  process  of 
threshing,  Lv  265  (H)  1^?"n«  '1  Djb  a^nj. 

t  [n^np]  n.f.  that  which  is  threshed  ;  sf. 

<nfn»  Is  2  110  (H  Tiff?)  %  in  address  to  Israel 
by  prophet. 

ti.  ^"l  n.[m.]  a  clean  animal,  ®  irvyapyos 
cf.  35;  hence  AV  RV  &  most  pygarg,  a  kind  of 
antelope  or  gazelle,  cf.  Di  Lv  i  i2t;  perh.  rather 
mountain-goat,  HomN8391  cf.  EtLVrs.;  only 
Dt  i45—  (HomLc-  der.  fr.  V&n  with  kindred 
meaning  of  spring,  leap  &  comp.  As.  daSsu  ;  so 
already  DI81-64). 

tn.  \&^\  n.pr.m.  1.  a  son  of  Seir  fwfy 
Gn  3621=f^<:I  i  Ch  i38;  2.  a  son  of  Anah  & 
grandson  of  Seir  f^l  Gn  36s5  cf.  v30  so  also  v2* 
(for  flto  q.v.)  =  ft**  i  Ch  i41-41-42,  cf.  also  foil. 

t  JtiTH  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Seir  jW^  Gn  36" 
(®  'plo-^i/;    so  v28-30  cf.  Di)   i  Ch  i38;    (v42  rd. 
.  q.v.)  Gn  36s6  (rd.  f&l.  ©  @  33  01  Di)  v30 


vb.  push,  thrust  (NH  id.t  Aram. 
lj;  cf  also  Ar.  U.S,  spread,  extend, 
—  Qal  P/.  2  ms.  sf.  ^ 


also 

^  n813;    Inf.  cstr.  n^llij  ^  MO5;    abs. 

^  1  1813;  Pt.  act.  nrn  ^35*  (rd.  Drn  ©  De  Che); 

f. 


191 


nnt 


violently  fig.  c.  ace.  ^  u8u  sq.  cl.  of  purpose 
ba?K  cf.  WD  T\\rrb  +  140*  (Che  <n>  up  my 
feet),  &  +  35s  (transp.  nm  with  DB"H  v6  and 

rd.  fin'^  ©  ;  cf.  np^j£rn  Tt?n  Da-n-w  va,  and 
Je  23");  pushed  in  (Che),  in  sim.,  pt.  pass.,  said 
of  V»  wxiZ/  +  624  (|«K8  !'P).  Hiph.  Impf. 

nnr  Pr  14";  (3  mpl.  *rn?  je  23"  is  fr.nm,  if 

rightly  pointed  ;  '£13  Is  1  1  12  56*  ^147*,  v.  sub 
PH3);  —  be  thrust  or  cast  down,  fig.  of  wicked 
Pr  1  4»  cf.  ^35*  supr.  Pu.  Pf.  3  ^  Vft  >J,  36" 

ar«  tAnut  rfouw  (||ftD3  &  Dp 
t[TTT]   n.[m.]   stumbling, 


n.m.  means  or  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, *Pr'  2  6ffl  'o  ripy;  pbrrna 

131 


[HIT!]  vb.  only  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  W 
(KJiLSTT)  Je  23"  they  shall  be  thrust  down,  fig., 
of  wicked  ;  rd.  perh.  V1V,  fr.  nm  q.  v. 

im  (  v'  of  following  ;  perh.  cf.  Ar.  ^pi.3 

smoke  arose,  hence  become  dusky,  dingy,  in- 
nuj  to  black). 

t  ]Pn  n.m.  millet  (NH  jrfa,  Aram.  Nj'nVn), 
'l  Ez  4'  in  the  series  D'E^gl  i>iW  Dn^C*  pen 
D'ODSJ  '!}  v.  Low71. 

t  [*in*T]  vb.  drive,  hasten  (late)  (NH  id., 
Aram.  *|Hlj  —  Qal  P<.  j^w*.  pi.  D^DVn  of  inn- 
nere  E«t  3"  814  (UD^nbD).  Hiph.  Pf.  hasten 
one*  self,  hurry  "^  ^rn?  Est612;  n«^  C]ni3 


-*    thrust,  ^  Mo1 
l)  shall  hunt  him  with  thrust  upon 
thrust  (Che,  cf.  De). 

t  LpH^]  vb.  thrust,  crowd,  oppress  (NH 
id.,  Ar.  <J-»3  (friwe  away,  remove,  Aram,  pni, 
uxl?)—  Q«J  7m;>/  l^pfT1]!  thrust,  crowd,  of  locusts 
in  swarm  Jo28;  Pt.act.  pi.  sf.  D^pn'li  Dn^'n^ 
Ju  2W  (because  of)  them  t/tat  maltreated  and 
oppressed  them. 

"PT  snbst.  sTimciency,  enough  (NH,  but 

known  in  other  cogn.  languages)—  cstr.   ~ 

with  sf.  (v.  infr.)  JJi,  D"^:—  1.  absol.  thrice 

only  Mai  3*°  I  will  pour  you  out  a  blessing 

^3-iy  until  there  is  not  sufficiency,  Le. 

until  my  abundance  can  be  exhausted,  or,  as 

this  can  never  be,  for  ever  (cf.  +  72^,  Est  i1" 

'1»  and  (there  will  be)  as  enough  (i.e. 


in  plenty)  contempt  and  wrath,  2  Ch  30*  > 
ss*nVp  for  what  was  efficient.  With  a  gen. 
of  the  person  or  thing  for  which  anything  suf- 
fices :  Ex  36*  nibgn  <1D  (more)  than  enough 
for  the  work,  Lvs7  and  if  his  hand  do  not 
reach  (if  he  do  not  command)  nfe>  *1  enough 
for  (i.e.  to  buy)  a  lamb,  12*  a 5** ft  3^n  ** 
enough  for  recovering  it,  Dt  15*  Worn?  >•;» 
enough  for  his  need,  Is  40'"*.  With  suff. 
Pr  2516  33  SbK  eat  that  wluch  is  sufficient  for 
thee;  D^_  Ex  367  Je49»  Obv*.  Once  with 
gen.  of  the  tiling  which  is  sufficient,  Pr27* 
D'$  npn  ^  enough  of  goats'  milk. 

2.  Combined  with  3,  3,  and  esp.  JO,  N1  (^) 
has  a  tendency  to  form  compound  prepositions, 
used  idiomatically  in  certain  applications : — 
a.  ^3  (a)  for  (the  3  pretii)  what  suffices  /or: 
Na  21S  the  lion  tare  in  pieces  Vnrti  na  /or 
^  Ti^ci  o/his  whelps  (||Vntc!)!j;  but?  ^3, 
v.  b);  iron.  Hb  21S  Je  51*  the  peoples  labour 
•¥"*3f  for  fire  (only  to  satisfy  the  fire), 
and  the  nations  weary  themselves  P^i^lS  for 
what  is  empty.  (/3)  in  tfo  abundance  of,  i.e. 
as  often  as  Job  39*  ">S^  s<!|3  in  the  abundance 
of  the  trumpet,  i.e.  as  often  as  the  trumpet 
sounds  ('TO  elsewhere  in  this  sense).  b.  H3 
according  to  tfo  sufficiency,  or  abundance,  of 
Lv  2S26  and  find  ttftw  H3  occ.  <o  the  sufficiency 
o/his  redemption,  i.e.  as  much  as  it  demands, 
Dt  25'  Ne  58  ^3  H3  (««.  c.  before  3 :  Ges*1*1) 
4  quantum  in  nobis  erat,'  after  our  ability, 
Ju  6s  they  came  3ib  n31«  '13  ace.  to  the  abund- 
ance of  the  locust  in  multitude  (for  which 
3^6  nsifcO  would  ordinarily  be  said:  cf.  7"). 
c.  'TO  out  of  the  abundance  of,  hence  as  often 
as; — (a)  sq.  inf.  iSi7  HTDJJ  'TO=a*  often  as 
she  went  up,  18*  i  K  14* (=2  Chi 2")  2X4* 
Is  28"  Vqy  'TO  as  often  as  it  passeth  over,  Je 
31*;  (/3)  sq.  subst,  Je4857  ^  VI?']  'TO  as 
often  as  thy  words  (are)  of  him ;  and  in  the 
idiom,  phrases  ^3^3  T\yy  'TO=year/y  (a  com- 
bination of  HJB^TO  and  nj^3  nj^:  v.  sub  tl3B>) 
i  S  7ie  (v.  Dr)  Zc  i41€  2  Ch  24*;  and  C^h  'TO 
^Cnna  I8  66°  as  often  at  month  (comes)  in  its 
month  (i.e.  in  its  own  time:  C^n  made  more 
precise  by  the  add.  of  tehTIS;  cf.  the  phrase 
tata  DV  W):  so  M«|^  Tt#  r?P  «.;  (y)  as 
conj.,  with  the  finite  yerb  fX'IJ  being  un«: 
stood:  cf.  -K3?3  etc.),  Jeao"  WK  'TO  <M  o/fcn 
<w  I  speak. 

tSTrt  '''I  n.pr.loo.  appar.  on  border  of 

Moab  Dt  I1 


192 


n.pr.loc.—  1.  city  in  Moab 
(MI2I-M  pn,  cf.  ib.1  adj.  gent,  Win)—  fr*1! 
Nu  2i*  32334  (built  up  or  at  by  Gad)  Is  15*; 
in  territory  of  Gad,  hence  12  fX*  Nu  S346-46  (cf. 
on  these  w.  &  32"  MIlot);  also  fan  Jos 

i3917  Je48K;  jtanna  ns&  Je4818;=n^':!  Is 

1  59,  vid.  also  fton  V  v9=  Arnon,  cf.  Che  &  Hpt 
2Ai*T.*6.__mo(j  j^n>  north  of  Arnon,  cf. 

SeetzenBelaeni-4C9  TristrL*ndofM°»bl38ff'  Ed™193. 
2.  fil'l  Ne  n25  place  in  Judah,  toward  south 
=  nito'l  Jos  i5a,  cf.  Hpt1-0-;  conject  by  Kn 

Ke  (cf.  Di)  to  be  Tell  ed  Dheib  (van  de  Velde 
nem.»2)  ^n^  also  Ehdeib 

;rn  ;rr  v.  sub  nn. 


v.  sub 

v.  sub  nn. 


q.  v. 
2,  q.v. 

vb.  judge  (cf.  Ar.  ^U  intrans.  to 
be  obedient,  submissive,  trans,  requite,  compen- 
sate, rule,  govern,  ^3*  obedience,  abasement, 
recompense,  ^llj  requiter,  governor,  *j*>±*  city; 
As.  ddnu,  Impf.  idin,  judge  AsA*™'*'™  D1HA49; 
Aram.  pi,  ^  judge,  exercise  judgment,  punish, 
NJ'Hj  Ui?  judge,  *?\  r?  judgment,  jl^il^o 
<%/—  on  /'''yv.  No2*618*-533),  syn.  BE>^— 
Qal  P/.  fl  Je  2216,  etc.;  7m/>/.  HI  Gn  4916+ 
9t.,  pi;  Gn63  cf.  infr.,  etc.;  Imv.  pi  Pr3i9 
Jb  3514;  W  Je  2i12;  /»/.  r$  ^  5o4+2  t.; 


Pt. 


15 


3013;  —  1-    act    as  judge, 


minister  judgment,  of  God  icy  pT  Dt  3  2s6  (poet. 
=  *  I3514)  *  5o4;  D'Py  P  *  799610  Is313;  PTT 
Dn^D2  D*fiKp  ^99;  Messianic  king  ^  722. 
2.  plead  the  cause,  a.  of  men,  usu.  c.  ace.  cogn., 

thy  cause  Je 


3O1 


3  1 


^  orpltan  Je  5s8  ; 

^y  pi  /fcl  Je  2216;  also,  ace.  cogn.  om.,  Pr 
T>.  of  God,  D"n^  W  6^0^  7wi«  ^^  wy 
Gn  3O6  (E).  3.  execute  judgment,  vindi- 
cate, in  battle  against  enemies,  toy  PTJ  PJ  ^an 
will  judge  (vindicate  as  a  warrior)  his  people 
(v.  Di)  Gn4916  (poet.);  the  Messianic  king  D^32 
^no6;  God,  ^pHn  ITnttja  «w  ^  might  judge 
me  (vindicate  me)  \/^543.  4.  execute  judg- 
ment, requite,  of  man,  BS^D  "^3?  ^>1!I  execute 
judgment  every  morning  Je  2i12;  of  God,  upon 
Egypt  Gn  15"  (E);  D'Dy  by  means  of  powers 
of  nature  Jb3631;  ptf  •'DSK  i  S  210  (poet.) 
5.  $rore?*n,  W3TIK  pin  nJRK  ^iOW  ^ft  govern 


7^  caw*o* 
he  EC  610. 


s 


n 

my  house  Zc  3:.      6.  D^  pi 
contend   with   one    mightier   than 

and  all  the  peoph  were  at  strife  throughout  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  2  S  1 9™  (reciprocal,  cf.  Dr.) 

Note. — D^!>  D1N2  >ffil  fVlp6  Gn  63 
difficult,  (i)  ®  33<S  Onk  rd.  1VP  or  (Kue 
abide  in,  dwell, — J/y  spirit  will  not  abide  in, 
man  for  ever;  this  best  suits  the  context,  but 
in*,  as  Aramaism,is  dub.  (2)  Kn  De  Schr  RVm 
render  rule  in,  supported  by  Zc  37  only.  (3) 
Thes  Ew  Di  render  be  humbled  in,  sustained 
by  Ar.  usage,  but  not  by  Heb.  (4)  strive  with 
of  AV  RV  (cf.  6  supr.)  is  hardly  justified. 

tp1!  n.[m.]  judgment— Dt  17"+  16  t, ; 
sf.^1  ^  95,  T|:;i  Je  3o13;— 1.  pi  KD3  throne  of 
judgment  Pr  2O8;  p  nyot^.l  D*WD  from  heaven 
thou  didst  cause  judgment  to  be  heard  ^  769. 
2.  cause,  plea,  pli>  pi  pn  between  plea  and  plea 
Dti78;  pi  pi  plead  a  cause  Je52822163O13; 
pi  n'B^y  maintain  tlie  cause  ^95 14O13;  pi  yT 
consider  tlie  cause  Pr  297;  Visb  pi  the  cause  is 
before  him  Jb3514;  pi  ,Ut?  change  the  cause 
Pr3i5;  D^l  plO  Dtenp  Isio2;  D1JV  pi  Jes28; 
tfbn  "03  73  pi  pr  3 1 8.  3.  judgment,  condemna- 
tion, ytjh  pi  judgment  of  tJie  wicked  Jb  3617; 
pi  judgment  and  justice  v17.  4.  strife, 
pi  Pr  2210  (legal  strife,  law-suit  Str).  5. 
government,  pll  ni  Jaw?  and  government  Est  i 13. 

Note. — plK'  pyifi  fyp?  Jb  1 9s9  is  variously 
explained,  (i)  AV  RV  that  ye  may  know 
there  is  a  judgment  follow  Aq  Symm  Theod,  so 
De  Da,  in  interpreting  ^relative  +  ^.judgment, 
but  t?  is  unknown  to  the  dialect  of  Job  and 
pi  is  used  only  in  Elihu  section.  (2)  ©  rds. 
vXi;,  or  "(TXVS  (i.e.  ^W  (cf.  29**  ©)  ?  or  ife?  ?),  &  Qr 
pl^  indicating  ancient  uncertainty  and  a  cor- 
rupt text.  (3)  Ew  Di  rd.  'l^  tlie  Almighty, 
which  accords  with  usage  of  Job.  (4)  Siegf 
(doubtfully). 

n.pr.f.  daughter  of  Jacob  Gn  3o21 

341.3.5.13.28.26  ^ 

t  J^  n.pr.m.  (judge) — 1.  son  of  Jacob  and 
Bilhah  Gn  3O6  3S25  Ex  i4  Jos  i947  Ju  iS29  i  Ch 
22.  2.  the  tribe  of  Dan,  fl  ntDD  Ex  3i6  35" 
3S23  Lv  2411  Nu  i39 1312  Jos  2I8-23  (all  P);  fl  ^ 
Gn  46*  Nu  i38  225  7M  io25  2642  3422  Jos  i940-47-47-« 
(all  P)  Ju  i34  I82-16-22-23-25-26-30;  |1  ^?IP  Nu226-31 

(P) — on  Ju  1 325 1 812  v.  njnp;  fi  nhfitjio  NU  2642 

(P) ;  fl  alone  in  poetry  Gn  4916-17  Dt  33^ 22  Ju  517, 
elsewhere  Nu  i12  (P)  Dt  27"  i  Ch  27^  2  Ch  213 
Ez  481-2-32.  3.  a  city  on  northern  frontier  of 


193 


NTT 


Israel  at  one  of  the  sources  of  the  Jordan, 
originally  B*£  Ju  i8M  (cf.  v7);  =  D^J  Jos  ig47; 
captured  by  a  colony  of  Danites  ;  named  Dan, 
and  made  a  sacred  place  with  rites  of  worship 
that  lasted  until  the  exile  (Ju  i8");  =  2Vfl  el 
Kadi,  BobBB  ui.  «•  »  Bd  M  "•.  This  place  is  fre- 
quently referred  to:  On  14"  Dt  341  i  K  I2WJO 
15*  2  K  io»  2  Ch  i64  Je  4"  816  Am  814;  rd.  also 
J-JM  for  I?*  2  S  20"  ©  Ew  We  cf.  Dr;  and  v. 
the  phrase"  JDP^pjn  fTO  JU2O1  i  S3»  283'° 


17"  24*-ls  i  K  5»,    given  by  Chr 


!  i  Ch  21*  2  Ch  30s.     (Ez  27"  v.  fit) 

.Vote.  —  HE  njl  2  S  246.  As  no  such  place 
is  known,  the  text  is  usually  regarded  as  corrupt, 
and,  ©  being  uncertain,  is  variously  changed  : 

(i)  iy:  rm  to  Dan  in  the  wood,  Thes  after  33 
tOvestria.  (2)  (ttbjl)  f^jn  rm  <o  Z)an  and  7;o?i 
Klo  (cf.  i  K  is20).  (3)  (133D)  fTO  ft  WeDrcf.©. 
t^T  adj.  gent.  alw.  c.  art.  as  n.pr.  coll. 
Tjn  iCh  1  2s6;  W!  Dne>  ju  iS1-30;  W?  nM?9 
Jui3»i8". 

<>86. 


*l  n.m.  judge  i  S  2416;  cstr.  JH 

later  WttA  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Ew*4"; 
>•  my  judge;  on  a  possible  connexion  with 
Zend  <frbro,  wife,  or  wisdom  cf.  Che°P1OT;  v. 
Palm.  5*01  Vog*3)—  1.  son  of  David  i  Ch  3', 
§H£J,  but  dub.  cf.  CheOP108;  ®  Aa/*wijA,  ©L  & 
Codd.  AaAovia  ;  ||  2  S  3'  3*&3,  ©  AaXovia  ;  Klo8" 
prop.  HJ"?*,  &  in  Ch  **P"f*,  but  grounds  pre- 
carious. 2.  /N'?^f  priest  of  the  line  of 
Ithamar  Ezr  8s  Ne  io7.  3.  ?««  a  great 
sage  Ez  28*;  classed  with  Noah  and  Job  as 
models  of  righteousness  Ez  i4100;  perh.  the 
same  as  4.  WH,  one  of  the  noble  young  men 
taken  into  captivity  by  Nebuchadrezzar  ace. 
to  Dn  i1-8,  the  hero  of  the  book  of  Daniel,  Dn 
i'+  22  t.  (also  frequently  in  Aramaic  section). 

ti.  yVTO  n.m.pr*10  itrife,  contention  — 
*8o7+9t.T;  pi.  D'?nP  Pr  iS19,  trajTO  Pr  i8w 
+  7  1.;  contracted  into  D^TD  Pr  619  io18,  WiO 
Pr  6";  catr.  ^-]D  Pr  1  9".  1.  strifo,  contention, 
aim.  wholly  Pr:—  Pr  i8lf  23"  26";  also  17" 
QakU*S»(|ra?in);  Kfc'DHb  i3  contention 
•TIM&  (||  3n)  ;  XD  n^  let  loo*  ttrifs  Pr  614 
i6»  ;  tD  ,W  fo  ttirretlt,  up  «<rt/»  is18  28*  29"; 
note  esp.  ^?)"|P  &&  26"  =  a  contentioutt 
quarriUoiM  man;  oftener  T3  r»C7<  =  a  conten- 


tious woman  21*  25*  27**,  cf. 

2  1  If.     2.  object  of  contention  ^  8o7,  cf, 


Je  i5l°  (||  2n  e*K)._On  J'no  2821=°  Qr,  v. 

i-fTTO  sub  mo. 

tn.  p"TO   n.pr.loc.    a  royal  city  of  the 

Canaanites  Jos  n1  12";  ®  Mappcw,  Madoy, 
&anop<iiv;=Afadtn,  close  to  Ilattin,  Survey1-*8, 
dub.;  a  village  J/aron  lies  2  hours  WSW.  fr. 
Kedesh,  van  de  VeldeMem-144,  cf.  Di. 

t]"TO  n.pr.m.  son  of  Abraham  and  Keturah 
Gn  25*  i  Chi82. 

]J"TO  n.pr.m.     1.  son  of  Abraham  and 

Keturah  Gn  25'  4(J)  i  Ch  i5"8.  2.  an  Arabian 
tribe  Gn  36*  (=  i  Ch  i46)  Nu  31«*w*»  (p)  ju 
6-9  (31  1.);  having  a  fn*3  (as  chieftain?)  Ex  a1' 
3l  i8l(E);  D^pr  Nu2247  (JE),  (o»)K»lW  Nu 
2518  (P)  Jos  13"  (P),  onfc  Ju  7*  8s,  Mte  Nu 
3  18-8  Ju  8s  1S  *  ;  jno  n?3  dramedaria  ofMidian 
Is6o6;  |J"]D  DV1  <iay  ofMidian  Is  9*  (the  victory 
over  Midian  Ju  7-8)  cf.  io*8  ^83'°.  3. 
m»  <A«  ?anrf  ofMidian  Ex  216  (E)  Hb  37; 
Ex419  (J)  Nu  2516(P)  i  K  1  1  w  ;  land  on  .Elanitic 
gulf  (where  Arab,  geographers  still  place  town 
^x.).  Cf.  on  Midian,  Glaser8"*"11-  447ff  ;  Horn 

Aufatza  I.  aP«).  4  C 

adj.gent.Midiajiite—  Nu  io*«(J); 

-15(P);  pi. 
Nu25l73i2(P),  D^ 

nj^Tp  n.f.  province  (an  Aramaic  word, 
cf.  Syr.  )&I^»,  Ar.  Lu.^  city)—Est  i1  -f  28  1.; 
pi.  nl3HD  i  K  2014+  23  t.;  —  a  district  of  an 
empire,  1.  districts  of  realm  of  Ahab  with  Dnfef 
over  them  i  K  2ol4M-l7M.  2.  of  the  Babylonian 
empire:  Ez  i98;  Dn  8*  (of  Elam)  ;  nfcHtpa'rnfe' 
princess  among  the  provinces  La  i1  (of  Judea). 
3.  of  the  Persian  empire  Est  I'  +  oft.;  one  of 
which  was  Palestine,  Ne  Is;  the  returning 
exiles,  nj'Ttpn  *p.3  children  of  t/us  province  Ew 
2l  Ne  7',  having  nyTBn  *wn  Ne  1  1*.  4.  pro- 
vinces in  general  EC  2"  57  ;  n^Ttp  ^.PCto  in  the 
fat  places  of  the  province  Dn  n*  (fertile 
regions,  prob.  Egypt;  other  trans,  vid.  in  Bev.) 

tfTP  n.pr.m.  a  Meronothite,  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  Ne  37. 

tnD^  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Gomer  son  of 
Japhet'i  Ch  i';  but  rd.  prob.  HD^  (q.  v.);  © 
©L  f 


V.  sub 


t  [KD*1]  vb.  crush,  poet.  (As.rfa&rf,  crush, 
Mu88-ArnoitHbr-0*MIIK*)  not  in  Qal;—  Niph. 

o 


194 


Pt.  D^KS"]?  Is5715; — crushed,  fig.  =  contrite 
VMS.  "'Pi.  Pf.  K3R  ^i433;  2  ms.  nxin 
+ 89";  imp/.  N3T1  f  ?24;  2  ms.  KS^n  Pr  22s2 


Jb69,  WKJT  Jb419;  2  mpl.  ^a^aiffl  Jb  19 
(so  Baer,  v.  his  ed.  p.  44,  cf.  Norzi);  Inf.  «?1 
Las34;    */  ***?*-  Is5310;— m«&,  (fig.)  c.  ace. 
one's  life  to  the  earth  ^  143s,  Egypt  ^89" 
(cf.  De  Che ;  '*  subj.),  servant  of  Yahweh  Is  5310 
(''  subj.),  Jb69  T}  rrt^g  ^;  oppressor  ^  72*» 
God's  people  ^945  (ITO>  Is  315>  cf.  Pr  22s2 
illegally  in  tribunal,  La  3"  V^l  Jinn  '"T  (in  all 
human  oppressor  subj.);  crush  me  O^P?  Jb  19 
(Job's  friends,  subj.;  ||^W|V3in);  never  lit., 
not  even  Jb419  (D«qn?,  with  indef.  subj.),  for 
suff.  ref.  not  to  norpfia,  but  rather  to  *£&,  i.  e. 
men  inhabiting  the  clay  houses,  bodies,  cf.  Di. 
Pn.  Pf.  Ktt  Je  4410;  Impf.  N3"£  Jb  229;  Pt. 
N31D  Is  m5  0*8310  Is  io10; — crushed,  broken 

T  \  :  "O  '          •  T  ••. :  y     ' 

in  pieces,  shattered  Jb  229  c.  obj.  fern.  TWIT; 
Is  i910  subj.  flint?  (here  metaphor,  for  nobles); 
fig.  of  servant  of  '>  Is535;  made  humble,  con- 
trite Je 4410.  Hithp.  Impf.  *?T  Jb  54,  WA3TT 
Jb3425; — mus<  Ze<  themselves  be  crushed,  i.e. 
maltreated  Jb  54  (in  court  "Wl,  cf.  Pi.  Pr 
22K);  are  crws^ed  Jb3425  (the  mighty,by  God). 
1 1.  &31  adj.  contrite  (crushed) — K31  Is 
57lb;  ^3^  V^3419 — contrite  Is5715  (||mvi5B^); 

Cfn^^^dl^.?^)- 

|n.  NS*!   n.[m.]   dust    (as    pulverized), 
>  9o3  (on  form  cf.  Ba113143). 


DM]vb.id.(onl 

io10Kt  is  rd.  as  Qal  Pf.  nail  consec. 
by  KobGes  Ol  De  al.,  i.  e.  and  he  is  crushed, 
or  and  he  crouclteth  (Qr  n3T^  7m^/.  so  AV  RV 
Ae  crouchetK);  others  rd.  nb*  nani  (adj.  intrans. 
or  passive)  and  crushed  he  sinketh  down,  cf. 
VB  Che;  possible  wd.  be  nW  Niph.  (||  nb* 
and  ^).  Niph.  Pf.  WJh?]  ^  389;  P<. 
H313  ^5 119; — 6«  crushed,  broken,  of  physical 
distress  ^  389  (1P^B3);  be  contrite  (n|*]3  ab) 
^  51"  (||  13^).  Pi.  Pf.  nw  ^  5i10;  sf.  Op?1 
^  4420;  crw«^  down,  of  divine  wrath ;  c.  ace. 
^  4420,  and  crush  to  pieces,  obj.  ref.  to  niDVy, 
in  metaph.  -^  5i10. — tt  Nu  n8  v.  "JVT. 

t  [^51]  n.[m.]  (crushing),  crashing,  dash- 
ing, sf.  t^ai]  nnn:  iKfe^  ^933  of  ocean  (waves). 

"IDT  (V'of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jl,  Aram.  n?1, 
NH  in  deriv. ;  v.  also  tOI,  nan). 


nVTH 
Tj^T  adj.  crushed,  oppressed — "5H  ^74' 


loio18;  pi.  sf.  131  Pr 2 6s8  (Baer;  edd.al. 
2R) — poet.;  always  fig.,  ojipressed,  distressed 

f9»  io18  (||  Din-)  7421  (II  ^?V  and  ra«);  Pr  2628 

131  =  <Aose  crushed  by  it  (a  lying  tongue). 

trO"!  n.f.  crushing,  ro^-jnyB  Dt  233  one 
wounded  by  crushing  (viz.  of  testicles). 

71,  Tl  n.  Axw,  v.  sub  rkn. 

h'l  adj.  v.  sub  Wn. 

tp?*7!]  vb.  leap  (NH  spring  over,  skip 
(a  verse),  omit)  —  Qal  Pt.  3^1  Zp  i9  Zea;;, 
c.  art.  one  leaping  fnBBrrbj? ;  ®  i  S  55  vrrcp- 
(Baivovrcs  {nT(ppaivov(Tiv  =  WT.  "%  cf.  Dr.  Pi. 

/wp/.  ah;  Is  356;  -a^l«  V  i83°=  2  S  2230;  P«. 
a]ho  Ct  28; — Zeop,  /eap  over  c.  ace.  ^  ^  iS30 
=  2  S  2230;  abs.  leap  as  the  stag,  nD3  !?>K3  ^ 
Is  356;  sq.  ^  of  locality  Ct  2"  (||  «B?). 

tHv5?  vb.  draw  (water)  (NHici.,  Aram. 
XP'n,  ^f ;  Ar.  SS  ptfc??  w^  bucket;  n,  rv  let  down; 
v  hang  down;  cf.  jjj  bucket;  Eth.  ^rtfl); 
«»i^/  As.  cZaW,  draw  water,  cf.  Dl*108  C  Adler 

PADS  Oct.  1B88.XC*..    alg()  ffl^  Bucket,  Idlb',  (2oZ(int 

COTG10M)— Qal  Pf.  n^J  Ex219;  7m;;/.  3ms. 
sf.n3^pr2o5;  Vhpr267v.infr.;  3f.pl. nj^irn. 
Ex  216;  7w/  a6s.  n^  Ex  2";— draw  (water,  but 
no  obj.  expr.)  Ex  26-19-19;  fig.  of  drawing  counsel 
(n3f#)  out  of  heart,  c.  ace.  (sf.)  Pr  2O5.— ^  Pr 
267  is  difficult ;  rd.  perh.  3  m.  pi.  ^TH  intrans., 
a  lame  man's  legs  Jiang  down  (helpless)  so  Ew 
StaM13a;  other  views  in  De  Now.  Pi.  Pf. 
2  ms.  sf.  ^jpH  ^  302  fig.  (cf.  Pa.  in  Syr.)  subj.  '< 
thou  hast  drawn  me  up  (out  of  She'61,  cf.  v4). 

t  [Vl]  n.[m.]  door  (Ph.  h)  only  fig. :  cstn 
wb>  in^r  1 4 13. 

t  [n^]  n.f.  door,  only  Qr  *jrfr|  (Kt  H^nh) 
Is  2620  fig.,  door  of  chamber  in  which  people 
(personified)  hides  (cf.  also  H^  du.) 

t^  n.[m.]  bucket,  ^h1?  n^3  ^e  a  dr°P 
(hanging)  from  a  bucket  Is  4O15;  Du.  Bf.  fc^D  ^t1* 
V^n  Nu  247  cf.  Di  (on  form  dolyaw  cf.  Ew 
»»>•*  Anm-3,alsoSta55211);  fig.  of  Israel's  prosperity. 

t[rrt|»V^3  P1-  of  t^V?]  n-f-  branch> 

bough,  metaph.  of  Israel  under  figure  of  olive 
tree  Vrfrjtt  Je  n16  Ez  i76'7 (figure  of  vine);  v23 


195 


(under  figure  of  cedar);  3i7-'-12  of  Asshur  as  a 
cedar,  Vn*in  Ez  19"  Isr.  as  a  vine  (cf.  Low**). 


l  n.f.  (?  m.5-18-19)  door  (XH  id.',  As. 
daltu(m)  Strm  AV  18°  Schr00™1""  ;  Ph.  pi. 
nnh  CIS1-7'8;—  ace,  to  Ba2*61*7-*'7  fr.  -Av, 
As,  ecft'/u,  to  iott,  bar)  —  ^  (always  abs.,  and 
c.  art.  exc.  Ct8'  +  Ez4i84  but  here  Co  art.) 
On  19*+  18  t;  n^T  Gn  19*  Ju  19";  */.  ta}n 
2  K  i  a10;  Du.  D?rta  (cf.  Sta4W7»)  Dt  3*  +  9  1., 
DT^1  Jb  38'°;  cstr-  '^h  Jos  219  +  6  1.  +  Ez  262 
Co  ;'  */.  'n^l  Jb  3  182,  Trta  Zc  1  1  !  +  Is  26"  Kt 

(cf.  nk  n.f.),  rm^  Jos  6*  i  K  i6M;  pi.  rrinh 


(Co 


pr  8s4,  vrrinin  2  Ch  37  4»; 
;  Detain  2Ch49;  l.  door 
of  house  (disting.  fr.  door-way,  cf.  i  K  631  HTlQ 
Gni9«)  Gni9910  Ex2i«  (all  JE)Dti517  Jos2'9 
(JE)  Ju  ii81  1  9s227  i  S  2  114  (tyern  mnh)  2  K 
44-*  6s"*  Is578  Jb3iM;  so  fig.  of  wisdom's  house 

PrS34  'nhh^y  "*0;  partic.  doors  of  house 
of  ''  i  S  316  (*  ^  v8);  temple  i  K  684-804  760 
2  K  18"  i  Ch  228  2  Ch  37  4"  2824  293  Ne  610 
Mai  i10;  so  of  Ezek.'s  temple,  Ez  4I23-24-24-2424-24-28. 
2  .  door  of  room  Ju  3°  -24  •»  2  S  1  317  18  2  K  4s8  98  10, 
esp.  <fc>or«  of  Tin  or  ttBhp  'p  i  K  631  32  750  2  Ch 
4n  cf.  also  Ez  4  123;  also  of  court  rrig  2  Ch  49-9, 
and  of  porch  DW  2  Ch  297.  3.  gates  of  city 
Dt3*  Jos6*(cf.  iKi6M)Jui68iS2372Ch85 
I4e  Ne31A(  B-14-16  61  71  (S  then  generally  dis- 
tinct fr.  '^yB',  wh.  denotes  the  whole  structure 
of  gate,  incl.  posts,  open  space,  etc.,  while 
'l  is  swinging  door),  78  13"  (where  also  sense 
narrower  than  ||iy^)  Is  4  5'  (||Dnytr)  cf.  va 
and  1^107";  Je493IEz38".  4.  in  other  senses 
(mostly  fig.)  :  door  (prob.  lid)  of  chest  2  K  1  210  ; 
aperture  of  womb  Jb  3'°  (^03  'i);  jaws  of  croco- 
dile Jb  41"  (VJD  'l);  lips  of  man  EC  I24;  doors 
enclosing  and  shutting  off  sea  Jb  38*-10;  doors 
of  heaven  through  wh.  comes  rain  ^78*  (cf. 
^H  rbn*  Gn  7");  of  column  of  MS.  (from 
shape)  Je  36°;  fig.  of  easily  accessible  woman, 
Ct89;  in  simile  Pr  26";  of  Jems,  as  gate  of 
people  Ez  26';  of  Lebanon  Zc  1  11. 

"hn^T,   n^H   n.pr.m.    (FoA(u)    hath 

'•n)  —  1.  Wj1^,  »•  a  priest,  contemp.  David, 

i  Ch  24W»     "b.  a  prince  of  Judah,  contemp. 

11  .Te36lf*.     2.  rrV1!,  a.  head  of  a  family 

h  Xrrul.l..  Ear  a*  =  Ne7-l.    b. 

descendant  of  Zerubb.  i  Ch  3".     c.  father  of 

contemp.  of  Neh.  Ne  6W. 


t[H/*l]  vb.  make  turbid  (As.  daMhu, 
disturb,  ZimBPn  also  in  deriv.;  Pal.  £  H^ 
fig.  be  a)ixious,fear,*£Li  turbavit,  conturbavit) 
—  Qal  Impf.  2  ms.,  *fyw\  Ez  32*;  3  fs.  sf. 
POTff  Ez3213+v13  (Co'DtTD^n);  —  stir  up, 
trouble,  make  turbid  (always  with  feet)  sq.  tJ^D 
Ez322  (||  Dfa-W,—  D  Baer,  and  not  fc);  so  3218*b 
(but  v13b  Co  rds.  bnn  (cf.  v2)  for  Dnhn). 

t  [7/1]  vb.  hang,  be  low,  languish  (NH 
Hiph.  thin,  thin  out  vines,  etc.  ;  As.  dalalu,  be 
weak,humble7Am*™*-t  Ar.  j  I  direct,  guide,  ji 
be  directed,  guided;  j  JLJS  put  in  motion,  commo- 
tion; JJJjJ  be  in  motion,  hang,  dangle;  also 
JS  amorous,  coquettish,  gesture  or  behaviour 
of  women)—  Qal  P/.  Vi^  V  1  166,  ^1  142*; 
i  pi.  ^h  f  798,  W  Is  i96,  ^  Is  3814  Jb  28* 
(on  Vh  pr  267  cf.  'rfrj)  ;—  hang,  'depend?  Jb 
284  (of  one  descending  a  miner's  shaft  ||W}); 
be  low,  of  streams  Is  1  9*  (  ||^"lp)  J  be  low,  brought 
low,  metaph.  of  distress  ^798  n66  I427;  lan- 
guish, of  eyes,  look  languishingly  (Che)  Is  38". 
-Niph.  Impf.  >^  Is  i74,  5^8  Ju6«,  —  be 
brought  loiv,  laid  low  Ju  66  fig.  of  Israel  ;  Is  1  74 
of  glory  of  Jacob. 

1  7*1  adj.  low,  weak,  poor,  thin  (especially 
common  in  "Wisd.  lit.  and  poet.)  —  /^  Lv  14"  + 
8t,  ijj  Ex238+i7t.  +  in  ^823;  D^H  Am  a7 
•f  1  7  1  ;  n^  Gn  4  119;  —  weak,  thin,  of  kine  Gn 
4  119  (E);  of  Amnon  2  S  I34;  weak,  of  family 
of  Saul  283'  (opp.  ptn)  cf.  Ju6";  reduced,  poor 
(opp.  rich)  Lv  i431  (P)  Ru  3'°  (opp.  1^)  Je  5« 
(opp.  to  D^n:n,  v6)  Pr  2815  Zp  312  (TTJ  *y  DJ); 
mostly  subst.,  a  poor  (man),  the  poor  Ex  23* 
(JE);  opp.  to  TOty  Ex  30"  (P)  Pr  iou  2  a1* 
28u;opp.?VlPri94;  |||V3«  i  Sas  Jbsl'^7au 
8a4  1  137  Pr  I431  Is  14"  254  Am  4l  8«;  cf.  also 
Jb201019  Pr229  Je3910;  reduced,  weak,  hdj>- 
Uss  (||  ^y)  Jb  34"  ^  828  (|l  also  DW),  Pr  aa»  Is 
ios  ii4  26'  Am  27;  ||n3D?«  Jb3i";  opp.  ^ 
Jb  3419;—  cf.  also  ^41*  Pr  19^  aiu  a8"  397a4 

t1-  «^7^  n**"  co11*'  hair>  thpum  O10^  fr0111 
hanging  down)—  n^IssS11;  cstr.  nft  Ct  7';— 
Aotr,  IB^n  'T  Ct7€;  thrum  (threads  of  warp 
hanging  in  loom)  in  sim.  of  premature  death 


j-  ii.  [np*T]  n.f.  the  poor  —  cstr.  n?*?  Je  4O7 
+  at;  pl.rtV?  Je  sa*-1*;  —  the  poor  (coll.,  weak, 
less  ones)  Je  4O7  a  K  a414  25"  (in  ||  Je  52", 
as  also  v1*,  MT  has  strangely  the  pi.) 

o  a 


nWn 


196 


1  vb-  droP'  drip  (WisdLt.)  (NH 
more  common),  *|  J"J  trough,  etc.,  Aram. 
' 


Tl  n.pr.f.  Delila,  Philistine  woman, 
mistress  of  Samson  Ju  1  64-6-10-1*-13-18. 

l  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah,  Jos  is38. 


id. 


Jb  I630  i.e.  weeps  (drops  in  tears);  V- 
nnrip  ^  1  1  9s8  i.e.  weeps  (itself  away  Che  cf.De); 
Impf.  :n?2n  cjfrr  nnj  n^BBfe  EC  io18  <7te  Am^e 
drips,  i.e.  leaks,  because  cracks  are  not  mended. 
t  r)7H  n.m.  a  dropping  (of  rain,  cf.  Wetzst 
zpvxiv.iwi.^  fig  ngfc  ^9  Tib  qjn  Pr  i913  etc.; 

:  rnrj^j  cwnp  nato  "vnap  fito  Tito  ^r  pr  27", 

tpDT;!  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Hainan,  Est  p7. 

^T]  vb.  burn(intrans.),  hotly  pursue 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  P^,  ua^?  all  intrans.  burn, 
kindle;  Hiph.,  Aph.  transitive)  —  QalP/.  2  ms. 
J?i?V?  Gnai36;  3  mpl.  ^1  consec.  Ob18;  sf. 
"JP^J  La419;  /w;?/.  P^  V"i°2;  7n/  <*«r.  p^ 

1  S  i7M;  Pt.  act.  pi.  D$j*  ^  714  Pr  2623;- 
1.  &um,  EH?  ^pjj^n  Ob18  (fig.  of  Isr.  ravaging 
among  Edomites,   ||  Dv3K1;    on  construction 
c.  3  cf.  2  K  1  7s5);  also  in  JjJB?  D^j>  WH  ^  7" 
fo'$  arrows  lie  maketh  burning  ones  (subj.  God) 
RVDe  Che  al.;  &  D'J?!H  ttnafc  Pr  2623  6wm% 

(fervent)  lips  (opp.  PJ  »)•  ^-  hotly  2)ursue 
Gn  si36  (E;  sq.  nq*)  j  S  17"  (sq.  id.);  +  io2 
La  419  (both  sq.  ace.)  Hiph.  Impf.  sf.  &j?.^T 
Is  511;  Imv.  pTin  Ez  2410;  —  inflame,  c.  ace., 
Bubj.  wine  Is  5";  ^m/fe  obj.  K^n  Ez  2410. 

'l  n.f.  inflammation,  Dt  2S22. 

v.  sub  rfrl. 

^  n.m.Gn9-6  blood  (NH  «.,  Ar.  *S, 
Eth.  £?°i  As.  rfaww  Nor239  ZimBP72-76;  Aram. 
U1,  KOT,  fj,  U>?)_  abs.  'n  Gn3722+i54t,; 
-cstr.  fil  Gn96+62t.;  sf.  W  iS2620  +  3t.; 
^03  2  S  J16  (Qr;  Kt  7*0+4  t.;  ^  ^  16" 
+  3t.;  ^Gn94  +  3ot.;  PID-J  Lv430-30+u  t.; 
CDD1  Gn  95;  fi»l  Lv  i627+  n  t.;  pi.  DW 
Ex425+35t.;  cstr.  WGn410+i8t.;  sf.  TP"? 

2  S  i16  Kt  (Qr  ^03);  TO^  Ez  i66-6-6-9;  1^  Lv 


5 1.; — 1.  blood  of  man  or  animal, = the  life  (K'QJ) 
Gn  94  (P)  Dt  1 2*  Lv  i714-14  (H);  cf.  iton  eto 
Kin  cm  v11  (H)  #  fij'nfeteap  rooTOn  9s  (P);  I 


see  also  ^  7214  Vj^3  DO"!  i^:;  hence  blocd  of 
animals  not  to  be  eaten  Lv  317  7s6-27  (all  P) 

1  7>°-"-K-«.i4  19^  (all  H)  Dt  1  216-23  is23  1  S  M32:3334 
Ez  33*  (cf.  RSK31°),  but  to  be  poured  out  & 
covered  with  dust  Lv  17"  (cf.  RS8"0-1-2161). 
2.  usually  blood  become  visible,  a.  as  from 

a  wound  nasn  "i  x  K  22s5  (cf.  DW  ?nn  Ex  4s5-26 

v.infr.h);  licked  by  dogs  i  K2I1SU9223'8  Ez326; 
from  the  nose  Pr  3O33;  bloody  issue  of  a  woman 
Lv  is19  cf.  v25;  pi.  iTViB  w  i24-5,  &  nw  TO 
v7  (all  P)  2018  (H)  ;  blood  in  which  child  welters 
Ezia^  +  v6  (del.  AB@€oal.);  of  goat  Gn 
3731  (JE);  of  slain  bird  Lv  I46-51-52.  *b.  oft.  obj. 
of  }£>£  spitt,  shed  Gn  96  (P)  3722  (E)  Nu  35^' 
(P)Lvi74(H)Dt2i7iS2531iKi8282K2i16 
244  iCh228  EZI638  224-6-9-12-27  234S  3325  36* 
(del.  BCo)  Pr  i16;  also  ^  79" 
OT  TlDb?  a  blood-shedder  Ez  i810; 
Ez  223  cf.  v4  (also  i  K  231  Je  223-17  i  Ch2  288 
Pr  617  La  413);  less  oft.  subj.  of  pass.  ^a£  y&P  1, 
etc.  Gn96  NU3533  (both  P)  Dt  i910  Zp'i17 
^  7  910.  c.  bbn  D-n  Dt  3  242  (song)  Uood  of  slain  ; 

b^Jq  ^  2  S  i22  so  Nu  23s4  (JE),  obj.  of  nn£  Of 

Isr.  under  fig.  of  lion;  cf.  also  Ez  3917>18>1*, 
&  2S2317=iChii19  (WMX*  ^  hyperbol. 
for  imperilled  life)  ;  as  food  of  young  eagles 
Jb  3930.  d.  oft.  of  innocent  blood,  i.e.  blood  shed 
with  injustice  &  cruelty,  *p3  0*5  Dt  2i8-9  i  S  19* 

2  K  2  116  244  +  9421  I0638  cf.  T38  Pr  617  Is  59' 
Je76223(also  2615);  ^|3J  Q^  Jo  419  Joni14; 
also  in  cstr.  1?)  tt  Dt  I910;  cf.  2725 

'3  XT;  TID  Cl^.  Dt  I913  Je  2217  2  K  24 
Je  I94;  D»pi  Q^3K  nto  Q^_  Je  2s4;  further 
E^'TO  01  La413;  D3H  W  i  K  231;  in^3O10 
"•D^wy  c?ea^  (||  nn^"7fcj  ^1")).  e.  avenger 
of  blood  fi-nn  Va  Nu3519-21-24:25-27-27(allP);  Dt 


I96-12  Jos  2035-9  2  S  I411.  f.  pi.  fiW  of  abun- 
dance, blood  in  quantity,  hence  sts.  of  blood 
shed  by  rude  violence,  and  of  blood-stains;  — 
Gn  410-11  (J)  as  crying  from  the  ground  for  ven- 
geance (cf.  RS8"-1-  «"),  comp.  also  2  S  3™  1  68  2  K 

926.26.  Jg  j  15  ^  2  621  Ez  j  66.8.6.9.36  (on  txt    Q£  y6  yid> 

supr.)  Zc  97  2  Ch  2425;  D^X  W  Hb  28-17,  and  in 
other  connexions;  but  interchangeably  with 
eg.  2  8  s27  2o12  2  K  9s3  Is  343-6-6-7  Ez  2i37  22* 
(pi.  Co)  248-8  al.;  v.  esp.  W  "D?^«  H?  Jb 
1  618;  Q7BniH  ^'l  blood-stains  of  Jerusalem  Is  44  ; 
=slaughter,  sg.  Gn  3726  (J)  Je  4810  Ez  517  28° 
(in?1)  S822  (II  id.);  H?TOT-  D*3243  (song: 
cf.  ^7910);  pi.  H?K  W  2K97-7;  TKfjp  W 
Hoi4  bloodshed  atJezreel;  cf.  DWJ  'fiW 
«JJJ  Ho  42:  nOPl!)D  ^  i  K  25-5;  .  in  Ez  9» 
jBFn  (Baer)  rd.  0  W  for  DDPI  v.  d.  H 


Vrss  Co  Comm.;  D*li>  3!K  fotn  wait  for  blood 
Pr  i11  cf.  v18  I2G  Mi  7:;  DW  of  a  plan  of 
murder  Is  33"  (obj.  of  yDB>);  DW  BB0Q 
Ez  7a  bloody  crime;  as  symbol  of  oppression, 
violence  Mi310  (||f*J¥),  Hb  212  (||id.)  g. 
DW  =  ^tafc  0/  blooddied,  blood-guiltiness  Ex 
2J1,  then  more  generally,  mortal  sin  (Kg0"™0417' 
*d*L441,  cf.  Ez  18")  f  51"  (cf.  Ho  i215); 
also  DW3  Ki3  i  S  25*-M.  h.  pi.  also  in 
phrases  :  DW  jnn  6Zoorfy  bridegroom  Ex  4*'*; 
also  those  denoting  character,  chiefly  poet., 
D^tn  B*K  bloody  man  (sanguinary)  2  S  i68 
+  57  DWn  B*K  2  S  i67;  DW  'B&K,  ^  269  5524 
593  139"  Pr  29'°;  DWn  ITfTKl  W<xxfy  Aot«« 
2  S  2i!  but  rd.  with  ©  We  Dr  O'Sn  nJV3  fol, 
«£•  on  his  house  is  blood;  B^P^  "^V  Na  3';  "T'V 
D'p™  Ez  2  22  246  +  v9  (del.  B  Co).'  i.  to  W} 
/<M  Wood  t*  in  (upon)  him,  he  is  responsible  for 
his  own  death  Lv  2o9  cf.  v11-12-13-16-27  (all  H),  Ez 

1  813  (  +  nvn);  to  to*  EZ  335;  tett-ia  to  Jos  219-19; 
so  with  tt£  i  K  2B,  «T,T  v^Ez  334;  ''jgtfl  i>y  ^W 

2  S  i16,  and  Wrij  toT-n*  "  n^n  i  K  232; 

also  ^33  DW  D'feTl  *6  Dt  228;  and  Dfc£  BO1} 
"  Ju  924;  (!«)  5>y  0-5  ?nj  Je  2615  Jon  i'14] 
rrm  Dt  i910,  v.  2  S  2i»  supr.;  also 
sg.  Ez  22<  nowc  TO-ja,  and  as  subj.  of  .b  3^. 
*/m«  be  imputed  to  Lv  i  f  (H);  DW  ^  p«  Ex 
221  cf.  v2  (both  JE)  &  (sg.)  Nu  35s7  (P).  j.  of 
judicial  process  in  case  of  bloodshed  "9<!T 
DB^  Dti78cf.  2Chi910;  nbj;n  ^ 
Lv  1  916  (H).  k.  in  phrase  require 
blood  at  lhehandof,ex&ct  vengeance(for  it)  from, 
1!P  to-J  Ch'l  Ez  33*  Gn96;  Bhn?  to1}  01142" 
(E);  abs.  Dtn 
4"  cf.  Ez 

'1  ^31  Jo  4«;  Ez  35-*";  cf.  on  the  other 
hand  /%  V.?  I"?  n3HK  W  ferb«  i  S  26*  i.e. 
let  it  not  be  unavenged.  1.  of  blood  as  defiling 
a  land  Nu  35*  (P)  cf.  ^  106"  (pi.  DW3)  ; 
D-np  Ho  68  of  a  city  foot-printed  (VB) 
Wood/defilinghaiidsl8iI459sLa4Mcf.Ez23874*; 
I  u  I-T  h.  r.  i  >f  blood  as  oppressing  one  who  has  shed 
it  Bto  Dna  pC^  pr  2817.  m.  atonement  for 
blood-guilt  is  expressed  by  D^n  Dnb  1B3?1.  Dt  a  1s 
(on  form  of  vb.  cf.  Ges11*  ••  &  Di).  ni  blood 
(-shedding)  as  connected  with  divine  wrath 
n^y  vion  ^accn  E/  M«;  niwj*  non  o^ 
r  D-np^rn  T?^Dt32«,  cf. 
Je  46'°;  cf.  also  of  human  vengeance  by  divine 
»'••!,,  yrin  D-ta  jw  ^  58";  tytth  )T-:r 
68**;  note  further  Is  49*  £239"  (in  both 


33"; 


fig.  of  being  drunk  with  blood)  ;  then  of  simple 
human  vengeance  ?1Kt?  0*13  iTD^femK  ^"n^1! 

1  K  2'.        o.  of  water  turned  into  blood  (sg.  j 
in  Egypt,  by  divine  power  Ex  49  (J)  717  w  (JE) 
v"»92>  (P)  ^78«  io5»;   cf.  Is.  15'  &  EZ32<- 
further,  of  appearance  of  blood  in  sky  Jo  3% 
&  of  colour  of  moon  v4;  specifically  of  red  colour 
of  water  0^3  DWK  2  K  3»  cf.  v»        3.  blood 
used  with  religious  significance,  a.  blood  of 
passover-lamb  Ex  1  27-au  (all  P)  v*""*  (all  JE); 
note  also  nnan  D^,  i.e.  blood  by  which  a 
covenant  was  ratified  Ex  24"  (JE)  Zc  9".     b. 
blood  used  in  ritual,  Lv  1  7U  "133?  Bfc33  wn  D^n 
(H);  cf.  2  Ch  29s4;  also  Ez  447is:(both  ||  dfct); 
further  Lv  Is  Is  i"  V^5o13;  thrown  on  altar,  vb. 
p"}T  usually  c.Vy  Ex246(JE)2916-20LviMl  3"-" 

7M4  819.34  9,118  (ftll  p)  j  76  (R)  Nu  ,3,7  ^p)  £z  4318 

2  K  1  613-15  -15  2  Ch  2922-a-22  cf.  30"  ;  sprinkled,  vb. 
njn  Lv  59  1  619  (both  P);  sprinkled  toward  tent 
of  meeting  (vb.  njn)  Nu  I94  4  (P);  brought  into 
tent  of  meeting  Lv  4616  6a  cf.  io18   (all  P); 
sprinkled  toward  the  holy  of  holies  (vb.  njn) 
Lv46.6.i;  I6i4.u  (allp);    brought  within  the 
veil  on  day  of  atonement  Lv  i61515-15  (cf.  v14) 
v27  (all  P);  thrown  on  people  Ex248  (JE;  p^); 
sprinkled  on  priests  (njn)  Ex  2921  LvS^both  P); 
on  garment  (in  sanctuary,  np)  Lv  620  (P);  aj>- 
plied  with  finger  to  horns  of  altar  Ex  29lsLv47<lH> 
«""«  815  9999  i618-18  (all  P;  cf.  also  Ez  45")  Eis 
4320;  applied  to  tip  of  right  ear  of  priest  Ex  29" 
LvS2324  (all  P;  also  Lv  I414-*  P);  poured  out 


P);  c£  with  TOD  (Niph.)  Lv  i16  59;  with  FT,  8U 
(all  P);  half  of  blood  put  in  basons  Ex  24^  (JE); 
blood  poured  out  on  altar  Dt  1  2s7  *;  blood  of 
red  heifer  burned  Nu  19*  (P);  vid.  further 
such  terms  as  *ni]  Dl  Ex  23"  34»  (both  J 
(cf.  Dt  12*  2  K  i6IS);  D^^n  01  Lv  7"  (P; 
cf.  v14);  Dnwri  n«»n  01  Ex  3ol°  (P)  cf. 
45";  Qftg  BJ  LvM14-17**;  (v.  rnj 
n«en,D^C);  iryrui  swine*  blood,  aa  heathen 
offering  Is  66s;  cf.  D^P  O.T3D3  f  ,64  (v. 
Che).  4.  fig.  of  wine  0^^*!  Gn  49" 
(blessbg  of  Jacob  ||  £);  cf.  Dt  32"  (song) 
nprnwffn  yy  D1.—  TBTII  E«  i9w  prob.  text, 
error  cf.VH;  Da  prop.  J^na  fn  her  height. 

1  1.  Hip*!  vb.  be  like,  rwemble  (NH  id., 
Aram.  W,  KOI,  kao?  ;  cf.  pon,  )^i>?  pri<x> 
Nab.  w  »V/.(No  in  Eut11^1-*^*);  also  H'<iof, 
and  j-ooo'f  Uktntt*  (whence  Ar.  JLUo  image, 
'ffigy*  a*  loan-wd.  Frit*")  cf.  r«rj)"—  Qal  Pf. 
3ms.  1  £231^1  444;  3fs.  nnOT  Ct7";  2  ms. 


198 


Ez  3  1 


I  s. 


i027;  3pl-  ^  Ez 


3i8;   i  pi.  «W  Is  i9;  Imp/.  3  ms.  HOT 

1  pi.  nOT31  consec.  Is  46*;  /rat?.  ms.  HOT  Ct217 
814;  P*.  nbn  Ct  29;—  fo  fr£e,  resembte~of  ex- 
ternal appearance,  sq.  !>,  Ctf8  29-17  814;  sq.  "5>K 
EZ3I8-8."(all  of  tree,  fig.  of  Pharaoh);  of  con- 
dition or  quality  sq.  b  Is  i9  ^-102"  I444;  so 
mnft  nOT*..-»*B  ^Sp7;  also  abs.  Is  46*;  sq. 
!>K  Ez  3is".      Pi.  P/.  msn  2  S  2  15,  HW.  ^5o21  ; 
WOT  NU3356,  Is  14";    sf.  TW!  Ct  i9,  *OT 

2  S  2  15;  7w/?/.  flBT  Is  io7;  2  fs.  Wn  Est413 
(juss.);  HOTK  La2l3*Hoi2n;  2  mpl.  [Wftp  Is 
4018;  sf.  ^^BTW  Is  4025  46s;  —  fr&ew,  compare; 
imagine,  think,  devise;  —  1.  liken,i.e.  consider  to 
be  like,  compare,  causat.  of  Qal,  sq.  ?  of  external 
appearance  Ct  i9;  of  quality  or  condition  Is  46* 
(obj.  '*)  La  213;  sq.  ?K  of  external  appearance  Is 
4  o18-25  (both  obj.  God  in  ref.  to  idols);  abs.  we  com- 
parisons or  similitudes  (parables,  symbols,  etc.) 
Hoi2u  (subj.  '*).      2.  imagine,  form  an  idea, 
devise  2  S  2  15  (on  context  cf.  Dr)  ;  think,  intend, 
sq.  Inf.  Nu  3  3M  (  J  or  H)  Ju  2  o5  Est  413;  abs.  Is  i  o7 
cf.  1  4s4;   think  that,  sq.  obj.  cl.  (Impf.  without 
conj.)  ^  5o21;  think  of,  sq.  ace.  ^4810.    Hithp. 
make  oneself  or  become  like;  Impf.  f^PJP  nBTO 
Is  1  414  /  will  make  myself  like  the  Most  High 
(on  form  cf.  Ges*54-2). 

"frVTC17!  n.f.  likeness,  similitude  (mostly 
late)  (ace.  to  LagBN12-147ft  mispunct.  for  WOT  fr. 
•TJOT;  ace.  to  Weproh413'Eng-Tr-889  an  Aram,  loan- 
word, but  v.Di  GnsSDr  JPhxL2M  Cheop-474)—  abs. 
TIs4o18+3t.;  cstr.'lGns^^t.;  sf.toOT 
Gn53;  WWOT  i26;  —  1.  likeness,  similitude,  of  ex- 
ternal appearance,  chiefly  in  Ezek.  :  Ez  i5  (like- 
ness, i.e.  something  that  appeared  like)  so  v26 

82(efc)  roraa  niOT  (cf.  Co),  io1  KB?  "i  nx-ips,- 

cf.  also  Dn  io16  Dn«  >J3  JW13  i.e.  one  ft&e  <A« 


sows  of  man;  similitude,  resemblance  Ez 

16.22.26   I010.21.22. 


v28;  also2Ki6°  (pattern  of  altar), 
2  Ch  43  (images  of  oxen);  of  son  in  likeness  of 
father  Gn53  (P);  so  also  of  man  in  likeness 
of  God  Gn  i26  (|[  t^X)  51  (both  P);  cf.  Is  4o18 
what  '"T  will  ye  compare  to  him  (?$)?  H1"1^"5!  q.v. 
2.  adverbially,  in  likeness  of,  like  as  Isi34 
cf.  Ez  2315  &  '!?  +  585.—  Ez  i13  rd.  rfTCB,  v.  p? 
and  J  P  Peters  JBLWi40-42.  On  1HS  T]W1  Ez  i16 
io10  (apparently  masc.)  cf,  Thes  &  Sm  who 
trans,  tlie  likeness  of  one  had  they  all  four;  Co 
rds. 


.  t|  Tp'l]  n.[m.]  likeness,  nnttpirOT  ^17" 
his  likeness  is  as  a  lion,  i.e.  he  is  like  a  lion. 


til.  [n^-!]  vb.  cease,  cause  to  cease, 
cut  off,  destroy  —  Qal  Perf.  i  s.  WOT  Je  6% 
WOT1  consec.  Ho45;  7wp/.  3  fs.  nOTn  La  349; 
3  fpl.  juss.  n3*D"in  Je  i417;  —  1.  intr.  cease  Je  1  4'" 
(eyes  from  weeping)  La349  (id.)  2.  cause 
to  ceaset  cut  off,  destroy,  c.  ace.  Israel  (under 
fig.  of  |W7U)  Je  62;  (under  fig.  of  *JBK)  Ho  45. 

Niph.  Pf.  nona  is  i5u+  ;  3  fs.  nncru  Je4715; 
2ms.nrw«  Ob5,  rrnn?  Ezsz2;  i  S.WOTJ  IS65; 
3  pi.  ^?  'Ho  46  +  ;'  Inf.  abs.  nbn?  Ho  io15; 
P^.  HD13  Ho  io7;  be  cut  off,  destroyed,  ruined, 
of  a  city  Is  isu  (|pT)  Je  475;  of  people  Ho 
46  Zp  i11  Ob5;  of  king  Ho  io715-15  cf.  Ez322; 
of  beasts-^  49  13-21;  be  ruined,  undone,  prophet 
at  sight  of  Yahweh  Is  65. 

"HOT  n.[m.]  cessation,  pause,  quiet,  rest; 
'1  Is  62*+  2  1.;  cstr.  "OT  Is  3810  (but  v.  infr.); 
—  1.  quiet,  in  phr.  tW  T^K  Is  62"  keep  not 
quiet  (let  there  be  no  quiet  to  you);  in  prayer 
to  God  ^  TTfc  ^  832  &eep  wo«  ^-wie^  (inactive; 
||  fenn,  DpK?);  cf.  ft  'I  WfW^J  Is  627  awcZ  ^ive 
?io  res«  <o  7«'m  ('').  2.  in  phr.  ''PJ  W3.,  appar. 
gm'e^,  peacefulness,  even  tenour,  of  my  days 
(so  De  Or  SS)  ;  others,  as  Hi  Ew  Che  Di,  pause, 
resting-time,  i.e.  noon-day  (cf.  <S23,  &  height 
©),  fig.  of  middle  life,  but  usage  dub.;  Klo 
SK  1884.  157  cessation,  pause,  of  natural  end  of  life, 
Hezekiah's  natural  expectation,  in  contrast 
with  the  speedy  death  implied  in  vb;  but 
parallelism  of  vlla  is  ag.  this;  Brd  emends  tin& 
after  ©;  Klo1<c<  suggests  Eh3  or  DHS  as  poss., 
though  not  necessary;—  but  view  stated  first 
is  on  the  whole  best. 


tl. 


or 


dumb,  silent, 

stiU  (NH  id.;  Eth.  in  n.  hAoDavi  stupefy; 
in.,  i  &  2  *l".£tn>;  l*^cn>cn>:  be  astounded,  stupe- 
fied)— Q*l  Pf.  «M  Jb  3027,  «W  ^  3515;  7m;;/. 
DT  Am513+2t.,  D'^l  Lvio8  Jos  io13;  3  fs. 
D'^H  La  218;  2  fs.  'OT^  Je  482  (so  Ki  Ol  & 
Ko327q.v.;  others  Niph.);  D^  Jb  3I34;  ^T 
Ex  i516+  3  t.;  i  pi.  cohort.  HOT?  Je  814  (so 
Thes  01  Bo  Kb'327  q.v.;  others  Niph.);— 

1.  be  silent  +  4s  30"  3515  (prob.,  cf.  De  Che), 
Ez  2417  Lv  io3  (P)  Am  513;  in  grief  La  210  3*. 

2.  be  still  (opp.  to  both  speech  and  motion) 
Jb  3I34;  =  perish  Je  814  482  ^  3i18  (5w«6  'l)  ; 
c.  b  be  silent  to  i.e.  be  resigned  to  -f  377  626, 
sq-  ™5PD!)  Jb  2921  (||^0^  'S5);  be  still,  motion- 
less, stand"  still  Jos  io12-13  (of  sun  ||n»y);  i  S  i4<J 
(men);  Je476  (of  sword  |PV?^);   so  also  of 
bowels,  as  seat  of  mental  excitement  Jb  3027; 


199 


La  218  Wn?  D*,  i.e.  cease  not  to  weep 
(||  nyon  *?W  'Tito).  3.  be  struck  dumb, 
astounded,  in  amazement  and  fear  Ex  1 516  (pto) 
Is  23*  (but  cf.  II.  DD1).  Niph.  /»/  3  pi. 
*™  consec.  Je  25s7;  7m/?/.  *BT  Je  49*  so80, 
!?  182';  2  mpl.  *BWI  Je  51* — be  made  silent, 
i.e.  destroyed;  the  wicked  i  S  2*  (^I"Q),  cf. 
Je  51';  men  of  war  Je  49*  50*;  dwellings 
Je  2s37.  Po.  Pf.  i  s.  HStaa  ViDDfn  WB>  ^  1 3 12 
1  composed  and  quieted  my  soul'  Che  (as  a 
weaned  child).  Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  UB1_n  Je 
(God)  hath  silenced  us  (=  caused  to  perish) 
Je  8". 

trP^Q^T  n.f.  (silence)  whisper  (on  format. 

cf.  Jj^fO—rtp  "W1  ^P  ^?  "W!  i  K  IQ12 ; 
S  ?ipl  ntpD^  Jb  4"  a  whisper  and  a  voice, 
i.e.  an  articulate  whisper  (cf.  Di);    rnytp  Dj5J 
icy29  Ae  settleth  storm  into  ivhisper. 

n.f.  one  silenced,  brought  to  si- 
lence (  destroyed?)  D£?  10TI3  HEn?  ito  ID 
Ez  27°  (form  pecul.  &  sense  dub.:  Baer  HDHS; 
Co  rW33  fr.  1113  adj.,  cf.  2341  +  45")  AV  BO* 
ctfy  t«  Zi%8  Tyrus,  like  the  destroyed  (as  though 
for  msno  cf.  rWnn  26';  but  Pi.  Pu.  not  elsewh.) 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea  ?  RV  like  her  that  is 
brought  to  silence.— VI*"**™*  '•*-'  ^"der^hesi- 
tantly,  fr.  II.  DDT. 

til.  [DQ^]  vb.  wail  (?;  cf.  As.  damdmu, 
groan,  wail,  lament,  DlBMr'iE"chll:Pr*4)— only 
Qal  I  mi:  'N  *i*J:*  ton  I8  2  3s  wail,  ye  coast 
dwellers  (cf.  DI1*'),  ||  W<n  v1,  &  H*  '3£*  A^Q 
v';  most, however,  assign  this  to  I.  DDT  q.v.  (3). 

JQT  (-/of  foil.,  rang,  dub.;  Ar.  ^3 y  pre- 
pare, improve,  manure  landt  appar.  denom.) 

t]tn  n.m.  dung  (Ar.  ^j)  always  in  this 
form  and  always  of  corpses,  lying  on  ground  as 
offal  2  K  9*  Je  8'  9"  i64  25*  V  83". 

tn^pl  n.pr.loc.  Levitical  city  in  Zebulun 
Jo82I»'(l.ut  r.l.  pcrh.  n}b!  +  ;  cf.  lCh6«  JOB 
19",  and  v.  Di). 

^V2  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  Je48s  (on  text, 
however,  cf.  Che  Is  25'°). 

tl.  rCplQ  n.f.  dung-place,  dung-pit,  TD3 
13  la  25|T°  (Qr  'D  tea). 

tn.  n^pTC  n.pr.loc.  in  Benjamin,  N.  of 
Jerusalem  IBIO". 

Q"TO   1.  n.pr.loc.  city   of  southern 
15*';   loc.   dub.,  Onom. 


near  Gaza  LagOoom.wsDd^.».  cf 
Minyay  S.  of  Gaza  RobBRU6w;  on  other  pro- 
posed identif.  cf.  Di.  2.  n.pr.m.  descendant 
of  Caleb  i  Ch  2*. 


vb.  weep  (NH  id.,  Ar.  ^  & 
£•*  ;  Aram,  yp'l,  -^i?  :  As.  in  deriv.,  v.  infr.), 
Qal  Impf.  3  fs.,  and  Inf.  abs., 


7    n-[ni-]  (weeping,  trickling)  juice, 
i.e.  wine   or  (&)  oil  (cf.  foil.)  '$$'*  Ex  22 
cf.  Di  ;  Ar. 


yp"!  n.f.  coll.  tears  (chiefly  poet,  and 
late  ;  freq.  in  Je.  and  contemp.)  (Ar.  AJo  ;  As. 

dimu,  dimtu  Hpt1^1801-1-  Zim"'85-95;  Aram. 
;  NH  VP;T,  nyo^—abs.  rT  ^80' 

ot.;  cstr.  nytp^  Ec4>;  tf.Vffl  ^67  +  4t.; 

DI  2K205=Is386-|-Ez  24"  '(del.  ©  Co); 
nnyo^  La  i8;  pi.  nttC*  ^  8o6  La  211—  tears 
^  67  EC  41  La  i8  2";  esp.  in  Je.  in  phrase  "V?n 
'T  ^J?  etc.  Je917  13<17  1417,  cf.  La  218;  Je8°  ^ 
^1  n^pD  ;  ^n^D^  Tjjn«  Of  weeping  over,  in  be- 
half of  one  Is  i69;  as  appealing  to  God's  com- 
passion 2  K  205=Is  385  f  3913;  +  56'  ^  HO'b 
^33  (cf.  Che);  v.  also  ^  1  168  Je  31"  Is  258; 
opp.  n|"l  ^  i265;  of  hypocritical  tears  Mai  2"; 
fig.  tears  as  food  ^424  (  Q^  ^nyrp1!);  'l  Dni)  8o6; 
as  drink  8o6,  cf.  Babyl.  dimtu  maStitl,  tears 
(were)  my  drink  (Zim81'42  ;  ||  bikUum  kurmatl, 
weeping  (was)  my  sustenance).  —  Ez  24"  WJ 

n  del.  ©  Co  cf.  v°. 


toQ"!  n.pr.loc.  Damascus  (A  s.A'woflti, 


Il-«lt;  Ar.  Jl^I,  JA-A;  Aram.  X  Onk,  etc. 


3  1.  Ch;  |Wf!  2Ch  24"  28';  |*W»  aK  i610; 
pBto"5!  Ams"  v.  foil.,  Vrss.  1*^;—  ancient  Ara- 
maean city,  situated  lat.  33°  30'  N.,  long.  36° 
15'  E.,  in  plain  E.  of  Hermon  ft  SE.  of  Anti- 
Lebanon;  on  the  Aa/ir  BaradA  (Gk.  Chrysor- 
rhoas);  mod.^twwA^&^^S^om^ob"111-440 
B^puaor.  Damascv*  Gn  1  4*  Am  5^  i  K  1  1** 
a  K  1  4*  Ct  7*;  BoaUo  prob.Gn  1  5*  (perb.gloBscC 
Di),  (Am  3"  v.  foil.);  a  trading-centre  Ez  2  7'"; 
as  capital  &  residence  of  king  of  Aram  i  K  15" 
=  2  Ch  1  6s,  cf.  i  K  ao"  a  K  1  6*  -lo  -10  u  •»  •»  a  Ch  28* 
Ig7M  84  io»  (cf.PeterB0*-*"1"*'11)  i7114  Je 
49n**r;  including  also  surrounding  territory 
Ez  471"7  cf.  v"  481,  v.  ^  minp  i  K  19"; 
^  nVvu  a  K  5";=  kingdom  Am  i"  cf.  Zc  9'; 


200 


once  (late)  ^  ^ijo  2  Ch  24*;  note  also  '    __.. 
2  S  85-6=  i  Ch  i85-6;  further  "1  Vibif  2  Ch  28* 


n.[m.]?  Am312  feny  "n^;  punct. 
&  mng.  dub. :  all  ancient  Vrss  \&&\,  and  so 
Pusey  HoffmZAWUKloa  ('in  Damascus  on  a 
couch ')  al.,  yet  this  hardly  suitable  in  context ; 
Thes  Hi  Ew  Baur  Ke  Gunning  RV  al,  follow 
MT,  &  render  damask,  silk,  etc.  (Ar.  <jLJto, 
counex.  with  city  P^IJ  (Ar.  j,.°.  Ij)  disputed ; 
ace.  to  Fra40-288  Ar.  (J^^  is  by  metath.  from 
ulJjL*,  &  this  a  loan-word  from  Syr. 
&  this  from  Gk.  f*cra|a  (Old  Lat.  metaxa)} 
\*1  v.  sub  p. 


N^l  v.  sub  p. 

(\/of  foil.,  mng.  unknown). 

L.  wax,  33ft  Mi i4+  2 1. ;  33V:T^2215 
— always  in  simile,  of  melting ;  at  theophany 
hills  melt  like  wax  ^975;  like  wax  before 
fire  Mi  i4;  wicked  perish  as  wax  melteth  be- 
fore fire  ^  683;  lieart  melteth  like  wax  -^  2215 
(simile  of  fear,  despair).  On  'l  in  i//-  n812  cf. 
Bae  Che*"-* 

trrS"!  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  'in  the 
hill  country/  named  just  before  Kiryath  Sanna 
=Debir  (=K»  Sepher),  Jos  i549*®  'Pewa. 

trQPOT  n.pr.loc.   capital   city   of  king 

Bela  in  Edom  Gn  3632=  i  Ch  i43 ;  identif.  with 
Tennib  (perh.=7%mt6,  near  the  edge  of  the 
Belka,  ENE.  from  Heshbon,  described  by 
Tristrx~b222)  by  Neubauer  Acad-  WB1-2fl°  cf.Tomkins 


ib.284 


WOT 


v.      ?3  sub  jH. 


v.  sub  VT,  njn. 

go  out,  be  extinguished 
(poet.  &  esp.Wisd.  lit.)  (Aram.  TV^>  ^^0 — 
Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  tojn  Is4317;  Impf'  ^IVT  ^r  2o2°» 
"njn^  Jb  i85+4t.; — go  out,  be  extinguished,  of 
lamp,  always  fig.,  lamp  of  wicked  (i.  e.  pros- 
perity) D'Vr?  "tfK  Jb  i85,  '"I  13  Jb  i86  2i17 
Pr  13'  2020  2420;  of  hostile  armies  Is  4317 
( ||  ^33).  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  toJTU  be  made  extinct, 
dried  up,  Jb  617  (of  brooks).  Pn.  Pf.  3  pi. 
tog'l  of  assailants,  be  extinguished,  quenched 
D^p  l^K3  ty  n812;  but  rd.  perh.  1"iyn  with  © 
Bae  &  Che,  v.  Checrit "• 
sub  y*l\ 


ppT 

(\/of  foil.,  mng.  unknown;  NH  ^QVT 
is  blemish,  fault). 

n.[m.]    blemish,   flault    ^t3N"|32 
ty  5O20  against  thy  mothers  son  thou 
dost  allege  a  fault  (|p3Tiri  ^pnNa). 

tfpB^]  vb.  beat,  knock  (Ar.  JSJ  pour 

out,  also  drive  (beasts)) — Qal  Per/.  3  mpl.  sf, 
D1p2"p  consec.  Gn  33",  but  rd.  i  s.  sf.  D^pB? 
©  @  Sam  Di  beat  (in  driving,  drive  severely 
or  cruelly);  Pt.  pQfa  Ct  52  abs.  knocking  (at 
door).  Hithp.  Pt.  ^I^L)™^  ^^i??T^^?  Juio22 
beat  violently  (beat  themselves  tired)  against 
the  door. 

trtfJD'l  n.pr.loc.  first  station  of  Isr.  after 
PD  "DID  Nu3312-13  ©  'PaQoKa;  situation  un- 
known, cf.  views  in  Di.  (On  an  interpret,  of 
name  from  a  stone  or  metal  Afafkat,  Ta-Mafkat 
=  J/a/to-district,  v.  EbG8148f-M2fr) 

p^T,  pi  v.  sub  ppl. 

7p^  (\/of  foil.  cf.  J5^  a  kimi  of  palm; 
NH  ^jj}f  date-tree,  palm,  Aram.  N^l,  )Lo?)- 
tn /pi  n.pr.m.(loc.)  a  son  of  Joktan,  i.e. 

an  Arabian  territory  or  people  Gn  io27= 
i  Ch  i21;  unknown,  cf.  Di  Gn  ic27. 


vb.  crush,  pulverise,  thresh; 
be  fine  (Ar.  ,Jj  be  or  become  thin,  minute; 
Eth.  ^4"frs  As.  dakdku  Pa.  break  in  pieces 
COTG10M;  Ph.  pT  id.,  Aram.  pjW  Pa.  id.,  us?) 
—Qal  P/  3  ms.  W  Dt  921,  FJj  Ex  3220;  /wjt?/. 
3  ms.  sf.  ag£  Is  28s8;  2  ms.  pin  Is  4i15;—  1. 
crws^  (trans.)  sq.  ace.  DH^  bread-stuff,  corn  Is 
2S28;  of  threshing  ||^1  Is  4i15  (fig.  of  pulver- 
izing mts.)  2.  only  Pf.  ;  bejine,  of  state  to 
wh.  Moses  reduced  the  golden  calf  by  grinding 

TO  Ex  3220;    ?inP  ^  *6K} 
y  n??'1^  Dt  921.     Hiph.  P/.  pin 

2Ch344;  2  fs.  n^nm  consec.  Mi4i:<; 
"!*!  2  K  236  2Ch  is16;  j  s.  sf.  0&n«  2  S 
K  ||^i843);  Inf.abs.P^  Ex^o36; 
Pl^p  2  Ch  347  (form  anomalous  cf.  Ew 
rd    perh<  p-rrtjj  Ri;  or  P1^ 
Is4015]  cf.  Ot);—  maA;e  <fws<  o/,  ^M/- 
Byi5   P7-P-   2  K  236  (i.e.  the  Ashera), 
2  Ch  344'7  (Pinb  JVI3);  so  of  the  JawaA  P1H 
2K2315;   of  the  njbsr?  2Chi516;  fig. 

Mi  413  (obj.  o^i  D^ey);  EX  so36  (P)  has  rijpnci 

beat  some  of  it  fine 


[v. 


201 


(i.e.  the  incense);  2  S  22"  rd. 
for  DjglK.  Hoph.  Impf.  P™  Is  28"  be 
crushed,  subj.  Dn^  &r#x<i  com  (cf.  supr.  Qal); 
—  on  sense  cf.  Che  Di. 

t,TT  adj.  thin,  small,  fine  —  abs.  m.  ^  Ex 
i614  +  4t.;  PJLvia30;  f.  ngl  Lvi6u  iKi912; 
pi.  f.  abs.  nlpn  Gn4i«+2  t.  ;  npl  41";  cstr. 
nipl  4  13,  npl  v4;—  1.  tAtn,  of  kine  1&3  "I  Gn 
4is  cf.  v4  (Sam  has  in  both  rripn  cf.  MT  v19-20-*7); 
of  ears  of  corn  v6-7-5"4  (all  E);  thin,  shrunk, 
withered,  of  man  L  v  2  1  =°  (H).  2  .  small,  fine, 
of  the  manna  lb33  pi  DBDITD  pi  Ex  i614;  of 
incense  Lv  16",  hair  13"  (all  P);  of  dust  p?K 
i  Is  29*;  in  sim.  of  isles  in  hand  of  '*,  p^3  Q"N 

?  Is  4O15  (pi  =  subst.  j£w«  thing,  fine  dust}; 
once  of  a  low  whisper  n|31  nDDl  bip  i  K  19". 

tjTT  n.[m.]  veil,  curtain  (as  thin),  FlBian 
D^tpt?  p!3  Is  40"  he  who  spreadeth  out,  like  a 
veil,  the  heavens. 

t  [^p*"T]  vb.  pierce,  pierce  through  (NH 
id.,  Aram.^,  ^)—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  rijjl  Zc 
I210;  «f.  '???"?  consec.  I  S  3i4,  VniJ?  consec. 
Zci38;  7m/?/.  ipin  Nu258,  Vn?l»|  "ju  9"— 
fierce,  run  through  (always  c.  ace.)  :  as  retribu- 
tive act,  Israelite  and  Midianit.  woman  Nu  258; 
false  prophet  Zc  13*;  but  also  as  speedy  death 
Ju  9M  (Abimelech);  i  S  31"  (Saul)=  i  Ch  io4, 
also  i  S3i4b  (but  del.  Be  We  after  i  Ch  io4 
&so  ®L  i  S3i4b),  see  also  Zc  i210(cf.  John  1  9^). 
Niph.  Impf.  "»pT  le  pierced  through,  slain 
Is  1  3  w(in  conquest  of  Bab.  by  Medes).  Pn.  Pt. 
pi.  0^)^70  pierced,  riddled,  (i.e.  desperately 
wounded)  warriors,  Je  3  7  10,  slain  Je  5  1  4  (  ||  D^bn); 
by  hunger  La  4'  (||3Ji  »J6n). 

fljv'l  n.pr.m.  (jnercing,  i.e.  sharp  toeaponl 
Talm.  /ncA;,  mattock)  i  K  4'  ijJT-fa  cf.  sub.  p. 

^[•"H^T?]  n-f-  Piercing,   stab,  thrust, 
only  jrf/cir.  3in  n^D3  pr  i218 
o/a  sword,  sim.  of  rash  speaking. 

-^  y. 

•^-r  v. 


(v/of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  \y  repel). 
I  *|1N"^"T  n.m.  aversion,  abhorrence,  abs. 
'1  Is  66"To#e<*  of  abhorrence;  cstr.  D^V  ^ini 
everlasting  abhorrence   Dn  12'  (on   form  cf. 


(v/of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  ^  6«jom«  aeeut- 
tonied,tra*ned,^>~S  train,cf.¥\  NHVVBU444;  also 


Eth.  ,£C(K:  (quadrilit,)JacuZa7zc?o  infigere,  etc.; 
or,  since  J3"n  Aram,  in  form,  &  i  S  13"  perh. 
secondary,  possibly  regard  as  Aram,  loan-word 
&  connect  with  Ar.  «^3  be  sharp,  penetrating 
(GFM,  note  of  Apr.  1  892)). 

t]TH  n.[m.]  goad  (NHui.),  fr 
i  S  i3"'(on  form  cf.  Ol*"51^8  al.  Dr). 

[nji""n]   n.[f.]  goad,  only  abs.  pi.,  in  sim. 

nttrns  d^'pan  nzii  EC  12"  (cf.  De 

JIT  (^of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  £*S  gro 
6y  step,  walk,  j-j*  rise  in  grade,  rank;  NH 
m  Hiph.  raise'make  high;  Eth.  £JCl\  is  be 
connected;  Aram.^?  (verb  denom.  ace.  to  PS); 
also  As.  dardgu,  be  high,  lift,  Lyon8M«ootMt<>w, 
durgu,  daragu,  path,  way  (of  steep  moun- 
tain paths)  COTGU~  (cf.  also  -pi);  Ar.  L^S 
a  step,  stair,  Aram.  Kj^,  «^J?,  l^»?,  id.) 

"?.T^  n-£  BteeP  Place,  steep,  —  "D  Ct  2  u 

9),  pi-  n^n®?  Ez  3820  (||  onnn  and  now). 
tVT>"l  n.pr.m.  (etym.  dub.;  possibly  = 
^T)1?,  belonging  then  sub  nil,  cf.  Thes  Add88) 
—  only  i  K  5"  Ethan  ike  EzraJtite,  and  Heman, 
and  Calcol,  and  Darda,  tlie  sons  of  Mahol 
(types  of  wise  men,  but  Solomon  wiser  than 
they);  =jn?T  iCh26,  where  rd.  ITm  with 
&  Codd. 


v. 


V.   111. 

l^  n.pr.m.  Darius  (Old  Pers.  Ddra- 
yava'ush  c'f.  SpiegAPK81)—  1.  Darius  Hystaspis, 
522-485  Ezr  46  Hg  i1-1*  210  Zc  i17  7'. 
Darius  Codomannus,  336-332  Ne  12*.        3. 
•  Darius  the  Mede,'  Dn  9!  1  11,  cf.  Bev0"-*1'. 

tfin"!  Ezr  io16  v.  Bhl. 

flTl  vb.  tread,  march  (Aram.  ^P-"  -" 
NH  Hiph.  lead,  conduct;  Ar.  iv.  e)^l  reach, 
overtake;  Eth.  Mill  be  rough,  tevere  (from  coZ- 
cavit,  Di);  ao££H:  threshold,  vestibule)—  Qal 
Pf.  3ms.Tm  Nu  2417+6t;  3fs.n3il  Jos  14'; 
2  ms.  roil  lib  3U;  i  s.  W.T  Is6?'  Zc  9»; 
pi.  Oil  Jb  22'*+  3  1;  Impf.  3  ms.  T>T  Mi  5* 
+4-1+7™  Je  51"  (ip  «i>i  yro);  3  fs.  ^n 
Dt  1  184  Jos  i8;  ams.lhlJ?Dt331>+2t.;  2fe. 
.?„  5«;  i  «.  8f.  03-niH  I«  63';  3  mpl. 
8  5*.  rOTf.  +  i  tf,  W-W  Ju  9s7;  2  mpl. 

in  Dt  1  1»;  Pt.  act.  T^  Am  4W-|-  5  1.;  T^ 
Jb  9S;  0'?-*  Je  25"  Ne  13";  ^  Je  46'+  5  1.; 


202 


pass.  f.  rcrn  is  2i15;  rttrn  s23;— 1. 

march,  march  forth,  abs.,  fy  'P33  ^Tin  Ju  5-'; 
cf.  3*pJPD  33to  :|11  Xu  24''  (poem)  a  «tor  ^a//t 
marched  forth  from  Jacob.  2.  tread  upon 
(land),  sq.  ?  Dt  Is6  u25  (subj.  pers.),  Jos  14* 
(subj.  bji)  cf.  Dt  1 124  =  Jos  i3  (subj.  D$p  5)3); 
tread  in  a  path,  sq.  3  Is  59*  (fig.  of  mode  of 
life);  tread  in  (on)  the  sea,  sq.  3  Hb  3"  (but 
txt.  dub.  cf.  VB);  of  an  invader  V>VtocnK3  ipT 
Mi  54  (||  U2n«3  Nfr);  «\^Q:i3  'V  v5  (||  id:); 
i>y  185*  (f^  jriBcrby);  ^9i3  (fn? 
esp.  (poet.)  H9  'OH??"^  -Mi  i3,  of  '',  so  Am  4", 
&  (££  I|rip3~7y)  Jb98;  of  Isr.  treading  on  heights 
of  enemies,  i.e.  subduing  them  Dt33w.  Once 
sq.  ace.  pG?K  ref.  rnfc)  Jb  2215.  In  technical 
senses  3.  tread  wine-  (or  oil-)  press,  sq.  ace. 
D^  Jb24n  (||  WHIT),  ntaa  Nei315;  sq.  ace. 
of  thing  pressed  D^jJXTl  Am  9";  also  of  product 

TH?  Is  i610;  sq.  J"I33  Is  632  (in  sirn.);  abs.  Je 
2530  (sim.)  48s3;  fig.  of  judgment  Is  633  sq.  ace. 
rn^9  winepress,  subj.  \  cf.  v3  ^^  DD"]*]^1! 
(||  DDl),  i.e.  tread  them  down;  so  ^IX  7JTJ  D2 
ni^n^'ns  npV13p  La  i15.  4.  freac?  (i.e.  bend) 
the  bow,  sq.  ace.  n^j?  Je  5i3  (^in  "]1T  TJ11>-^ 
^K?£);  fig.  of  assaults  of  wicked  ^  n2  37",  of 
judgments  of  '*  ^  713  La  24  3";  also  fig.  of  Judah 
as  bow  in  hand  of  '\  rTW  ^  '•riDll  >3  Zc  913 

obj.  KD  arrow  ^  S^8  (but  on  txt.  cf.  Che"u-n-) 
644;  riK'jJ [^"^1  =  bow-benders,  archers 
i  Ch  518  840  2  Ch  I47;    rDVH   n^p   ^ 

Is  2 115,  ntori  vnnefe  s28.      Hiph.  P/ 

Is  1 115;  sf.  H3*T]n  Je  5I33  (where  many  Inf. 
cstr.)  cf.  RSJPhxvL(1888)72;  i  s.sf.  T^f}"]?  Pr4n; 
3  pi.  sf.  viA3vnn  Ju  2043,  ^nttnnn  Jb  288;  7m/?/. 
^1"*."1-  &  259,  sf.  ^5*1*1-  Hb  319;  D5^"ls-  V'^^V7? 
i  s.sf.  D^'nx  Is4216;  "tt"iT1  Je92  (cf.  Gesi63-3iB4); 
Imv.  ms.  sf.  ^anin  ^r  255  H935;  7w/.  cs^r.  v. 
Bupr.;  Pt.  sf.  ^3^l"]D  Is  4817; — 1.  tread,  tread 
down,  of  treading  down  enemy  in  battle  Ju  2O43; 
of  treading  a  path  Jb  28*;  levelling  threshing- 
floor  Je  5 133  (all  sq.  sf.).  2.  tread  (bend)  the 
bow  (=Qal  4),  only  fig.  D^^  CDiK^VTlS  ^311*1 
"*i^  Je  92  and  they  have  bent  tJieir  tongue  as 
their  bow  in  falsehood.  3.  causat.,  cause  to 
tread  or  march,  lead,  returning  exiles  Is  1 1 15 
(subj.  \*  no  obj.  expressed);  cf.  ^H?  B?*"}"]!! 
n")K^  ^  io77  and  he  led  tJiem  in  a  straight  way  ; 
v.  also  Is  4216  (||  "Hv^);  with  a  moral  applica- 
tion lK^v3yp3  ^proiin  Pr  4";  cf.  ^  1 1 9s5 


commandments;    +  25s  *J™?«3.   (H^nts)   cf.  v9 

DBftsn  (||  ^  nts^),  is  4817  n.fe  TO?  (IT19^9 

'V^n?)>  once  °^  giying  security  &  triumph 
^3")T  <rtari>y  Hb  3"  upon  mine  heights  he 
maJceth  me  tread  (cf.  Qal  2). 

^  BB  n.m.  ml7-16  &  (less  often)  f.  Kxl8-ao 
way,  road,  distance,  journey,  manner  —  abs. 
1  Gn  3816  +  ;  ^  vs>  +  ;  cstr.  TO  324;  sf.  ^1 
>+2s2233^.  ^3-nHoio13  iKi915; 
+  9  1.;  VrUes"+8  1.;  is^.  Gn612  +  ; 
nl-n  i  S  i18  Jb  2S23;  ttS-n  Ju  i85+  2  t.;  D??"!"5! 
Gn'  i92+  st.;  03TJ1?  iKa*+  ;  du.  DW|  Pr  28«-18; 
pi.  D^H  Dt  287  +  6  t.;  cstr.  ^ll  Pr  317+  24!.; 
sf.  WT1  Jb  1  315  +  1  7  1.,  ST!  ^  9510  +  4  1.  ;  T^l 
Dt2829+i6t.;  ^T1Ex3313+2t.;  ^?11  Je  31S 
+  4  1.;  ^?TT!  Ez73  +  3  1.;  Vrn  Dt  io» 
a  340  Zc  i6; 


Lv 


26»+i7t.; 

—1.  way,  road,  path  Gn  353(E)  3816-21  (both  J) 
487  (P),  4917  (J;  poem)  Lv  26™  (H,  only  here 
in  Lv)  Nu  2222-23-23-23-31-34  (all  JE)  Dt  67  224-8 
235  249  2517-18  Jos  34  (D)  Ru  i7  1  S  413  (on  text 
cf.  Dr)  i52244  2  S  i613  i  K  I3wo.io.i2.i7.s4.«j».«j8 

!  36.6.7    2Q38   2  K  223    38   519    715s    j  ^.33  =  Ig   2^29.34^ 

Ho  69  137  Is  4316-19  499-11  5i10  5714-14  Je  625  La  i5 
Ez  2  124-25  42lla2  Jo  27,  Ezr  822-31  Jb  I224  ^  lof40 
no7  Pr  78  82  2613  EC  io3  i25;  cstr.  way  of 
(oft.=to,  toward)  D«nn  ft  1  Gn  3"*  (J)"»H#  '1 

i67  (J)  D^f  ba  n?  ^  Ex  i317  (E)  |^an  ^  Nu 
2  133  (JE);  cf!  Dt  i2-19  31  Jos  27  (JE)  1  23  1  S  69-12 


^3"]tsn  7T  (of  different  ways)  Ex  I318  (E)  Jos 
815  (JE)  Ju2o42,  cf.  Dt28  2S224  2K38;  1 
nZHDn-DK  2  S  I523  is  corrupt  ;  rd.  ">^«  n^n  '1 
131132  @L  Dr  cf.  We  :  the  way  of  the  olive-tree 
which,  etc.;  nznjn  'T  Dt  28  and  (with  diff.  refer- 
ence) 2  S47  2  K254=Je527,  Je394;  ia?n  '1 
2  S  1  8s3  ;  PjID-D!  ^  Nu  i425  2i4  (JE)  Dt  i40  21; 
oft.  of  gateway,  as  "W?  71  2  S  if  cf.  2  K  1  119 
254  =  Je  527;  Ez  92  434  441'4  469'9-9-9'9  4725  ^ 
-iy^n  D^K  443  462-8;  |an  n"?  ^  2  K  927,<n^n-j3  'n 
Je  394;T  &!?  ^  Is  S23  (cf.  Comm.  &  Schumacher 

Jauian63andPEFAPr.l889.78^.  QlpilDn  KU1D  '1  2  K  II16; 

sq.  n-  loc.  Gn  3519'(EJ,  3814  (J)  487  (P;  rd! 
nniSN  01);  ifa  ^n  'I  f  Nu  2o17  2  122  (both  JE  ; 
Ar.  ^IkLJl  uj,  *  of  diff.  highroads,  cf.  Seetzen 

1.61,  132,  H.  830     RobBEIH.141     JjJ  .    =  H^DD      2O19)      i.C. 

the  higJiway,  used  by  king  with  his  army; 
cf.  ||  ^3  Tjl-HJ  Dt  2^  i.e.  straight  (or  steadily) 
along  the  way;  in  particular  of  path,  way,  in 


T" 


203 


which  God  moves  t^l  OJ3 
D»ai  MS);  to-n  rny^'ni  Xa  i3;  cf. 
""i  Is4o3  (||  wrbvb  nfeo  n:n$D  r«£);  also 
Mai  31,  comp.  Is  43I(U9  (way  made  by  *)  & 
5  110;  path  of  lightning  Jb  28*  aS25;  of  light 
381"4,  of  camel  (rnaa)  Je  2°,  of  locusts  Jo  27 
(pi.);  v.  further  the  four  wonderful  things 
Pr  30"  the  way  of  an  eagle  in  t/te  air,  the  way 
of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock,  the  way  of  a  ship  in 
the  heart  of  die  sea,  and  the  way  of  a  man  with 
a  maid  (i.e.  no  trace  is  left  in  any  case);  cf. 
also  v»  nsjWD  nfte  ^  ?a;  figure  of  death 

rjW^I  TO?  D^  V*1  '?**  Jos  23M  /  am 
going  to-day  in  the  way  of  all  tfie  earth  (D);  so 

also  i  K  2*  (cf.  Gn  19"  4  a).  2.  journey  Gn 
24*.«.«M  (all  j)  NuoH>..3  (P)  Jos9n.i3  (both  JE) 

i  K  i  8*  1  97  "in  ^BD  31;  1  nib$  Ju  1  78;  TK3  "1 
P3t?  Am  814  (journey  of—  to  —  Beersheba  cf.  Hi 
St;  but  txt.  dub.,  ®  6  6<6s,  cf.  Gunning;  Hoffm 


•m 


prop. 


We 


cf. 


^  *  S  2  16  a  common  (not  sacred)  journey; 


5s  8°  Nu  lo35-33  (all  JE),  338  (P)  cf.  also  Gn  31* 
(E)  Nu  1  131-31  (JE),  i  K  1  94,  2  K  39; 


Jos216(bothJE),Jui8Mi927iSi182625302iKi49 
Je  28",  vid-lbn;  also^b  JJfirjt  iS2512,  &  (fig.) 
"l!»  n»f  Is  536  (so  56"  5  infr.);  of  .1*1,  fig.  of 
Israel,  &$  TOTT™?  '"W-  Je  313.  3.  of 
direction,  almost  or  quite  =  toward,  i  K  84448= 
2  Ch  6s4*  pray  toward  <fo  <%,  etc.;  iS43  Zoo* 
toward  the  sea;  esp.  in  Ezek.  of  looking,  going, 
etc.  njtaf  "l  Ez  8s  '  cf.  2  is  40";  cstr.  Dngn  *|  Ez 
40'°  (del.  ®  Hi  Co)  v»  43';  fto*n  "i  y^cf.  DWjn  'n 
v84^,  Djn  ^  -4I»f  njfnn  ^  tf  etc.  (c.28t.  Ez); 
(v.  also  ^37?  Ez  9s  cf.  43*  44*;  on  nn« 
Ez424  v.  VB  Co  Da)  cf.  DW3 


Jb  24".    t4.  way,  manner  :  a. 

On  19"  (J;  cf.  also  Jos  23"  i  K  2s  supr.)      b. 

=  customary  experience,  or  condition  0^3  '1 

On  3i»  (E).     o.  DH«?  ^  Am  4>°  ^  manner 

as  was  done  in  Egypt;  Is  10*-*. 

^t<  of  animals,  ants  Pr66  (pi.)         t  5. 

fig.  of  course  of  life,  or  action,  undertakings, 

etc.  ryr™  DTJO  &  Dt  28»  Cf.  joa  i9  (D) 

i  8  1  814  2  8  2  2"=  +  1  8M  ;  Jb  3°  8W  i  ;f  2  2»  24° 

>4"  ^  io»  356  37'7»  91"  102s4  n9w  i28l 

139*  146*  Pr  2s  3**  ii*  20»*  2917  3i»;  la  40" 

46W  4»tt  55"  Je  2*  io»  12'  23"  La  3MI  Ho  a8 

98  1  ow  Am  27  (D^  1)  ;  thrice  (Ch)  in  summary 
of  a  king's  life,  of  Abijnh  inyp  vfi"p  2  Ch  1  3"; 
of  Jotham  V3TW  vnbn^ai  2  Ch  27^;  of  Ahat 


2  Ch  28=*; 

Is  3"  cf/also  Is  30"  and  57";  =gain  Is  56", 
pleasure,  etc.  Is  58".  t6.  a.  of  moral  action 
and  character  H?7"^ 
Gn6"  (P);  cf.  JeV1;  D3-]rn«  pf^  i  K 

8*=2Ch6w;  cf.v»=2Ch6»°; 
2  Ch  26          »  39«  49 


8*1 


io9 
7"  i617 


6s7 


1  4 


219I»  La  3*  Ez 

14  28"  331""  36"  Hg  ik7  Zc  !«; 
EC  1  19  cf.  Is  5717  (&  Je  32"  c.  infr.) 
b.  of  duty  (commanded  by  '*,  etc.)  33  ^  ^in 
Ex  i8»  (E)  cf.  328  (JE)  Dt  9*1'  13"  3>  Ju  2" 
Jb3i7  +  25812  328  H91  i438  Pr  21"  22*  23'* 
Is  30"  4817  Je  7s  ^lal  28  ;  so,  too,  of  wisdom  TOTJ 

Q»^3T!  Pr  317,  n^rjn  ^  4»  8»  cf.  23*  ;  nj^a  ^i 
9s  cf.  Is  4014.  to.  specif.  :  in  good  sense 
rrj^jm  rnten  ^  i  s  i2»  i  K  8M=2  Ch  6s7;  cf. 
Pr  i'6»  Je  616;  T31"!  ^  Jb  46  cf.  223  Pr  13*; 
V3-)-n  (i.e.  of  light)  Jb  2413  (||  Wfrrp);  D^W  "I 
VT  i6',  D^te  "1  Pr  2»  TOr^  t  37M, 
mj  Pr  1  120  f  1  191  ;  Q^ori  ^  ^  iois 
VT  1  1930,  Di^  ^  Is  598;  tfyy  'T  ^  13 
Pr  6M  cf.  1  2s8  Je  2  18  (opp.  mon  'T  v.  infr.): 


without  modifier  i  S  8"  Jb  13"  23™ 


J°  3  2s9;  cf.  also  a.  supr.;  esp.  cstr.  before 
names  of  good  kings  i  K  22*  2  K  22*  2  Ch  1  117 
2032  2Ii2.is  ^pl  )  go  34s.  cf  Q^jfcrK-jn  TH 

2  Ch  1  7s  the  first  ways  of  David;  also  'Q& 
Je  i216.      td.  oftener  in  bad  sense  HB^D 
Ju  219,  ny-jn  iaii  i  K  13"  in  *i  Pr  2"  8U  28'°; 
cf.  2  K  17"  2  Ch  714  Je  18"  23"  25'  26*  35'* 


+  36*  Pr  16*  Is  65*;  netTJ?"!!  Ez  16s7;  cf.  with 
completed  metaph.  nW>D  «6  1  Je  18"  ;  further 
i$1  +  1  1  9s9,  1$)^ 
•prr'5-n  Pr,1";  J1J9 
mon  Je  2  18,  cf.  supr.  o  ; 


cf.  v4  Pr  iu 


Pri4ls=i6»;  -p"» 
1>r  '1*  (cf.  6*)  ; 


1  2 


I), 


,  1  3»  (DH^  ^),  also  1  5'  2  1- 
Pr  22B,  cf.  D:?T!  •*»  Pr  28*  cf.  v»; 
further,  without  modifier,  Ho  4*  1  2*  Pr  7"  14" 
Is  53*  66*  Je  2°  (of  idolatry  «^|3  ^yn  *»pj) 
v»  4»  (cf.  Hi  00  vm  I57  aa1  EE  I64747"  18" 
ao43  alV«33"'  "  3617  l7JI-»  cf.  also  sub  ft.  supr.; 
-i  nr£  i  K  8"  (o  jpto*  Au  tcay  upon 
heatt,  i.r.  refjuit*'  it  on  him  =  2  Ch  6n,  cf. 
iisl  I64"  2231;  Of)1!  na  Pr  i";  esp. 
cstr.  before  names  of  bad  kings  D$ayt  1  i  K  i 
(cf.  v»)  i6""«  aa«  cf.  v^~;  also 
2  K  8W  1  6"  a  Ch  ai8-"  28*  (pi.); 


Ez?4  91Q 


204 


Dill 


2  K  8s7  =  2  Ch  22s  (of  Ahaziah,  grandson  of 
Ahab);  njn  nyn  1  Is  8",  D^n  1  Je  io2,  "I 
Da-ntaK  Ez  20^  cf.  2  K  2  121.  t  e.  way  of  '*  : 
(a)=his  creative  activity  Jb  26";  applied  in 
concrete  sense  to  behemoth  (hippopotamus) 

^p?-n  rvBfco  wn  Jb  4o19  (hyperb.);  cf.  of 

wisdoin  teTl  JVBfrq  Pr  S22;  (6)  =  his  moral 
administration,  Ex  33"  (pi.;  JE);  Dt  324  2  S 


io29  Is  55s-9  Je  54-&  Ez  i  S25-25-29-29  331720  Ho 
(c)=his  commandments  fljTO  n*^  " 
BHfta  Gn  1  819  (  J)  ;  "  ntt  •**  fjfrfc|  Dt  530  cf. 
(pi!)  8«  io12  n22-28  199  2617  28*  3016  Jos  225  (D) 
Ju  2~  2  S  22-  =  *  18-,  i  K  23  3"  8M  1  133-38 

2K2I22    2Ch631   Jb2I1423ll3427  V254927" 

37*  5i»  673  8i14  86"  9510  1  19'  Is  23=Mi  42,  Is 
4224  58=  6317  644  Zc37Mal29; 


2  Ch  1  76;  v.  a 


1  1  9 


n.[m.]  treading-  or  stepping- 
place,  place  for  the  foot  to  tread  on,  only  cstr. 
^?J"*I3  ^1"]9  Dt  2s  a  treading-place  for  the  sole 
of  a  foot  (cf.  1  124  =  Jos  i3). 

t[pD3ll,  p311N  (N  prosthet.)]  n.[m.] 
unit  (appar.  of  weight,  certainly)  of  value,  rare 
&  late,  perh.  drachma,  others  daxic,  v.  infr.  :  — 
only  pi.  tTOtoyyi  of  gold  Ezr  2s9  (||  D'»  of  silver) 
=Ne770  (||  id.);  so  D^ibfll  Ne  769-71;  also 
D'SrnK  of  gold  money  i  Ch297  (||D^|3;  73 
also  in  same  v.  of  silver,  brass  &  iron);  of 
weight  (or  worth)  of  gold  utensils  Ezr  S27. 
—  Weight  of  Gk.  Spaxp7=4-32  grammes  (= 
66.5  Eng.  gr.);  value  of  silver  dr.=c.  9fd. 
Eng.;  value  of  gold  dr.  (J  stater)  =c.  9*.  5^. 
Eng.,  cf.  HultschGr-  u-  ***•  MetroK  (1882)  ^  w'  230'280>  * 
Tab.ziv.xvi^  —  ^j£  ^—drachma,  then  perhaps  edit. 
insertion  in  Ne  Ezr  (regarded  as  loan-word  in 
both  Gk.  &  Heb.  fr.  some  Asiatic  source  by 

•£  w  GGA  1865,  1392  tt  ;  1856.  798  ;  Gesch.  1.  274.  H.  i.  189   c£    gm  Listen 

M-N-24,  but  on  Gk.  deriv.  cf.  Lex.  Lidd.  &  Sc., 


cf.  Ph.  pi.  D3CD11,  03311  =  drachmas  ace.  to 

ReBA1888.7    ^j.ggj.M^m.Boc.Llng.dcParls.^.SSS    H()ffm 
AGG  x«rl  Mai.  1889.  8j  Ac(J    t()  ^g^^  commonly  current 

hitherto  'l=daric,  Gk.  fiapenco'y,  cf.  Syr.|jCLaTj», 
Pers.  gold  coin=c.  Eng.  sovereign  (weight  = 
c.  2  drachm.):  Brandis1-"-62-2"*  Hultsch1'"-466 
Schr  in  Ri  HWB  Art.  Darike  Ermanzpvn-75  Hoffm 
(Hoffm1-0-  abandons),  cf.  Ryle  Ezr  269.) 


t  J7"lTf  (ace.  to  Thes  connected  with  Aram. 
^n,  JHIK  arm,  Heb.  yi"»J,  whence  foil,  in  sense 

strong,  of  fortified  city;  this,  however,  is  dub.) 
,       <  ' 

I  ^11^  n.pr.loc.  a  chief  city  of  Bashan 
^ViK  Nu  2i33=Dt  31,  Dt  310; 

Dt  i4        sni  nWy2  jos  i24 


i93 


i312  cf.  13";  —  on  identity  of  all  these  cf.  Di 
Dt310;  modern  Der'dt,  7i  hours  WNW.  of 
Bosra;  Euseb.  'Afya<J  (Lag5nom-213'86'2nded-235)  cf. 
Di  Nu  2I33  WetzstH»ur»n47'77'123  Bdpaia01, 

Ch  26  v.  jn-n. 

(\/of  foil.  mng.  dub.;    Ar.   JJS  = 
rapidly,  hasten,  iijj  shield). 
Tjipll    n.pr.ni.    head    of    a    family    of 
Nethinim,   who   went    up   with   Zerubbabel, 


.words:  Ar.  J*  ; — 1.  stream, 
flow  abundantly  (of  milk,  tears,  rain,  etc.),  cf. 
i.  "W"n.  2.  be  abundant,  luxuriant  (of  her- 
bage), cf.  JljJI  a  kind  of  tree,  now  elm  (Lane), 
&  "'TH.  3.  run  vehemently,  easily  (of  horse), 
cf. Jj,S  swift  horse,  or  other  beast,  &  n. 

4.  give  light,  shine  (of  lamp),  cf.  ^Jj 
shining  star,  (jjj  glistening  or  shining  of  sword, 
j*  pearls  (coll.)  &  "H  ;  hence  prob.  Q^"1^). 

til  n.[m.]  pearl?  mother  of  pearl? 
(Ar.  j  j  pearls,  fJJ  a  pearl)  Est  i6. 

fi.  lill  n.[m.]  a  flowing;  free  run, 
liberty;— l!  "^-iDEx  3O23  (P)  i.e.  myrrh  of 
flowing,  fine-flowing  m.  cf.  "fo  &  Di.  2.  c. 
proclaim  liberty,  rP3B^~73i>  JON 
Lv2510(H)inJubileeyear,cf.Is6i1| 
Je  348-15-1?  all  ref.  to  liberty  of  Sabbatical  year; 
v17  (iron.)  Io  1 1  proclaim  to  you  liberty  unto  the. 
sword,  unto  pestilence  &  unto  famine,  i.e.  liberty 
to  be  destroyed  by  sword,  pestilence  and  famine, 
(a  judgment  of  Yahweh);  'invi^  Ez  46 17  i.e. 
year  of  Jubilee  (cf  Lv  25'°). 

til.  lill  n.f. f84-4  swallow  ^  844  (||  ^9^), 
Che  (q.v.)  makes  simile  of  quiet,  peace,  security, 
and  supplies  ellipsis;  in  simile,  Pr  262  "ti93f? 
tpyb  "li")"5!?  l^?  (of  groundless  curse,  which  does 
not  alight,  i.e.  is  not  fulfilled). 

tDill  n.m.  south  (poet.  &  late)  (on  for- 
mation cfloi5216a  Sta*296)— Di^  Jb  37"+  14 1 
+  Ez  4o27b-28b  (del.  e  Co  in  v2711;  AB  33  Co  in 
V28»> — 80Uth,  Ez  4218  (over  against  DHj?, 


TTVT 


205 


fi;);  12  t.  more  in  Ezek.  (of  wh.  Co  del.  2,  cf. 
supr.)  2  12  (  =  n}DVI  and  333);  "^  TO  toward 
south  4024*-27,  rd.  also  *n  TO  42'°  for  DHgn  "1 
©  Ke  Co  ;  ^n  -iyp  south  gate  4OI27]  sl  cf.  Co 
supr.,  40"  (opp.  pav;  also  onp),  v4*  (opp.  pD3T) 
42"=^  41"  (opp.  |»S),  "1*  nfaf?  4213  (opp. 
PSV).  Elsewhere  only  Dt  33°  (||  «),  Jb  37*  ; 
EC  i'iis  (both  opp.  pwr). 

t-VTVT  n.[m.]  thistles  (colL)(Ar.^  ,  still 
current  in~Pal.,Lbw*  >«>;  Eth.^l^C:)  IT™.  PP 
On  318  (J)  Ho  io8  symbol  of  wildness,  desert. 

t  tt^T-T  vb.  resort  to,  seek  (cf.  Ar.  J^I 
ru&  owr,  efface  (a  site)  v*reod  (wheat),  fig.  read 
repeatedly,  study  ;  +,li  beat  (a  path),  discuss, 
'P&.practise  in;  KH  search  out  (a  meaning),  ex- 


AM 


S  287,  nen-13  i  K  227+  ,  |*  Is  552; 
i  K  22'  +  ;  7n/.  abs.  J^n  Lvio16Dt 
23°;  cstr.  Bhi  Dt  2  2»  +  "*}•$  Ez  i47,  1*7$ 
(scribal  error  for  Bfrnb  Ew  *  »•  Ol*  •»  *)  Ezr  i  o16  ; 
Pt.  CHI  Dt  n12+iot.,  Khn  i  Ch  289  +  3  t.; 
paas.  D'prn  >/,  1  1  12,  new  Is  62";  syn.  #p3;— 

1.  (frozrf  a  place,)  resort  to,  frequent,  with  re- 
ligious obj.,c.acc.loc.  Ams5  2  Ch  i5,  bloc.Dt  1  2*. 

2.  *ee&,  consult,  inquire  of:  a.  ace.  "•,  &'n;)N  Gn 
25«(J)Exi815(E)  iS99  iK228  2KU  88  221318 


Ez  201J;  Hie  ark  of  God  i  Ch  1  3';  word  ofYahuxh 
iK225(  =  2Chi84)cf.iKi45;  withSYahweh 
iChio142Ch34MEzi47;  hi8Word2Ki16;  with 
^«,  ^«  Jbs8;  their  GodlsS19,  Messianic  king 
Js  ii10;  "  "^BD-^yo  out  of  the  book  of*  Is  34" 
(in  gloss,  ace.  to  Che^^1*8-30);  c.  ^ni«D  of  a 
^*33  i  K227(=2Chi86)  cf.  (supr.)  v8  2K3n 
and  i  K  1  4*  (^tDVD).  b.  heathen  gods  and  necro- 
jnancert,  Eh^n  the  inquirer  Ez  i410;  with  2, 
i  S  287,  3^0  i  Ch  iou,  30J  ^33  2  K 

«,  riafcnr^  is  «19,  WWT^J  Dt 

18",  D^^rr^K  Is  19s.  3.  seek  deity  in 
prayer  and  worship  :  a.  tJie  true  God  (cf.  693  3  ) 
*  tfvr  Dt  4"  Ho  io11  Am  546  Is  9"  3i>  558  58* 


119*" 

53a)  69*J  ^  'J*1*?  V'??3;  with  [*,  only  in  Chroni- 
cler, mrr»5)  irh22lt2Chi5u2oIEzr611;DviW> 
2Chi743i«134IEzr4*;  DrlBtrlw  finds  in  Chr 
weakened  mng. ,  revere,  b.  seek  heathen  deities, 
c-acc-JeS^Ch^s1"0;  with ^12" 2 Chi 7*. 
4.  a.  *•/  /-.  \\  it  K  i<U-a  of  demanding,  require  (B^>3 
simply),  with  ace.  lost  sheep  Dt  22'  Ez 


346-8-11;  goat  Lv  io18-18(P);  with  inN,  after  green 
fodder  Jb  398.  b.  inquire,  investigate  (a  matter), 
abs.  Ju  6s9  Dt  13"  I74-9  I918;  with  ace.  ^33^ 
'"  ChVl  all  hearts  Yahweh  searches  i  Ch  289; 
nDton  Bh"|p  <0  inquire  into  the  wonder  2  Ch  3  231  ; 
with  p,  to  inquire  about  2  S  1  1*  Jb  io6;  sq.  /y 
pers.  +  inf.  2  Ch  2  48  a^>/y  to  the  Levites  to  bring, 
etc.,  cf.  3  19  (/y  both  pers.  and  rei).  5.  ask  for, 
require,  demand,  c.  ace.  rei  Ez  2O40;  -f  JO  pers. 
Dt  23H  Mi  6*  ;  exact,  oft.  with  collat.  idea  of 
avenging,  Dyo  Dt  i819,  so  with  inp  Ez  34*°, 
"in  D-n  Gn  95  (P)  Ez  336;  ace.  only, 


^  913,  ^Vfl  "1  io15  ;  abs.  v4-13  2  Ch  24".  6. 
seek  with  application,  study,  follow,  practise, 
abs.  by  wisdom  EC  i13;  with  ace.  OE^D  7T  tfurfy 
or  practise  justice  Is  i17  i65;  ">  sb^JP  ^r  in*; 
3iD  Am  514;  commands  of  God  +  119*- 
j  Ch  288;  the  law  Ezr  710;  t  Dtfe  'i  ««*  or 
«<t^y  the  2>eace,  welfare  of  any  one  Dt  237  Je  297 
Ezr  912,  Dl^i)  Je  38',  31D  7T  Est  io3,  HJP  XT  Pr 
n*7  i/r  38"  (cf.  B93  2,  where  this  use  is  more 
common).  7.  «ee&  tcriM  care,  care  for,  "tefc  p« 
nn«  trn  -Jsn!?«  m,T  ^nci  wA^  YaJiweh  thy 
God  carethfor  Dt  n12;  rrt^f  ^Khnr^  let  not 
Eloah  care  for  it  Jb34;  ^  ^  ^niN  Je  3o14; 


7io  O7i«  carethfor  me  ^  142*;  but  in  both  these 
S>  perh.  belongs  to  P«,  cf.  ||  ^?P  ^  P«  ^  '42*, 
also  La  44  etc.  ;  n^Tl  carerf  for  (of  Jerus.)  Is 
6212.  Niph.  Pf.  wn-13  Gn  42»  VttJrp  Is  65', 
^"13  i  Ch  2631;  /Tnp/  Bh^K  Ez  I43  2O"1-31  36^; 
/7i/.'abs.  BhW  Ez  i43  (for  Bhnnn);—  1.  let 
oneself  be  inquired  of,  consulted,  only  of  God 
Ez  i433  20X3131  36s7  Is  65'.  2.  be  sougJu  out 
i  Ch  2631.  3.  be  required,  of  blood  (cf.  Qal  5) 
Gn42»(E). 

^ote.—  Drpnta^no  %n^:  and  beg  out  of 
their  desolate  places  ^  1  09'°  (  K  i  al.  weddrSu,  v  i  ,  1  . 
Baer);  many  MSS.  rd.  H5h;l,  so  most  inter 
(M  1  1  up  Bi  Che  rd.  «h>  6«  c/nVw  ytwik 

t^ttnip]  n.[m.]  study,  exposition,  mid- 
rash,  only  cstr.  thnp  (late;  common  in  NH, 
in  sense  of  imaginative  exposition  or  didactic 
ftorfl—V&Gn  -«p  tfrn?  mu/ro^  o/  ^  book 
offings  2  Ch  24*;  Vty  ^3in  ehnp  midrasti  of 
the  prophet  Iddo  2  Ch  13*.  These  were  prob. 
of  a  didactic  character,  cf.  Dr1"**4"- 

t[Kl£^1]  vb.  sprout,  shoot,  grow  green 

(As.  daiil  Pi  tmO»  abundant  Lyon8"*001*11-77; 
cf.  also  sub  WJ^J,  whence,  ace.  to  others,  vb. 


206 


n 


consec. 


Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  ^KH^  (juss.)  Gn  i11  catise  to 
sprout  or  shoot  forth  K3*  HW  K^.—  «?* 
Je  50"  v.  sub  Bto. 

tSttH  n.m.1*15  6  grass  (NH  w£,  As.  diSu, 
Jierb,  Lyon8"*0""**";  Sab.  wh  fresh  shoots 
DHM"""*1*  =  Jprtn^M  CIS*-*11;  Aram. 
™™,  )j?r(cf.Lagrau(>))—  "1  abs.  Gn  i»+  i3t. 
—  ace.  cogn.  ^?^j5  Gn  i11;  cf.  v12  (in  both,  pro- 
duced by  earth);  springing  out  of  earth  2  S  234; 
of  a  second  crop  of  grass  Pr  27**  (opp. 
caused  to  spring  forth  by  God  awn  «j 
JbsS27;  refreshed  by  rain  Dt  32'; 
•^  232;  as  food  of  wild  ass  Jb  65;  as  failing 
(withered)  Is  is6;  lacking  for  animals  Je  14*; 
Wft  PT1  sim.  of  weakness  2  K  19"  (||  ni 
=  Is  37s7;  of  transitoriness  (withering) 
C*l  pTJ)  ;  of  growth  and  prosperity,  Is  6614. 

t  jtt^T  vb.  be  fat,  grow  fat  (Ar.   jU 
whence  also  LZ*  grease,  fat;  NH  fB^  make  fat, 
cf.  NH  in/a*)—  Qal  P/.  3ms. 
Dtsi^JE^fig.oflsr.'sprosperity. 
Vr235;  Bjhl  consec.  Nu413;  7mp 
^  204  voliint.  (cf.  Ges  i48'3  De  ;  but  perh.  rd.  sf! 

ra-,  aa-  v.  Ki  GesLc-);  3  &.  ifl?  Pr  is30; 

Inf.  ta?hj>  Ex  27'  —  causat.  maJce  fat  JBBb  'l 
•»BfcO  i.e.  anoint,  symbol  of  festivity  and  joy 
^  235;  °JS?  ^  Pr  is30  of  bodily  effect  of  good 
news;  rbty'lfind  a  burnt-offering  fat=  accept- 
able ^  204;  elsewhere  denom.  fr.  JB^J  (fat 
ashes);  —  take  away,  clear  away  the  fat  ashes 
(ace.  of  altar  cleared)  Nu  413  (P),  so  tof$  nn"D 
Ex273  (P).  Pn.  Impf.  |^  Pr2825  Is347; 
3  fs.  1^*1^  Pr  n25  I34  —  jpass.  of  causat.  Pi.  be 
made  *fat,  of  dust  saturated  ^np  Is  347;  fig. 
of  prosperity  of  the  liberal  Pr  1  125,  the  diligent 
I34,  the  trustful  28*  Hothp.  P/  3  A  nJF^ 
(cf.  Ol*271  Ges*54-3)Is346,  of  Yahweh's  sword  :— 
it  hath  fattened  itself  ^™?  (||  D^  n?5"5). 

t'jtri  n.m.  fatness,  fat  ashes  —  abs/1  -f  63° 
+  8t.',  i?JLvi18+3t.;  cstr.  |B*F  ^36^;  sf. 
^3B^  Ju99  —  1.  fatness,  abundance,  luxuriance, 
oil,  Ju  p9  (of  olive  tree);  abundance,  fertility 


^  636  (in  simile  ||  3n),  6512,  of  food  and  drink, 
J  1)  3  616  Je  3  1  14  ;  passing  over  into  fig.  of  spiritual 
blessing  ^  369  ("jiva  '^\  Is  552.  2.  fat  aslus, 
i.e.  ashes  of  victims,  mixed  with  the  fat  Lv  i16 
4lil*63-4(allP)Je3i40iKii335. 


adj.  fat,  &*  Is  3o»  (||  ]W),  of  DH 
as  product  of  ground;  fig.  of  righteous  as  trees 
D'XH  ^  9215  (||  DOJJP)  fat,  full  of  oil  (?)  or  sap 
(Che  ;  cf.  |B/1  Ju  9')  ;  as  subst.  vigorous,  stal- 
wart ones  (opp.  -®V  'Tit'  cf.  Che)  ^  2230  ^3Bh 
H?  (Briill  ^3W,  RenanH!8t-I1L134t|?^). 

tn"!  n.f.  E8t3-15  decree,  law,  usage,  only 
in  Persian  period  (B  Aram.  NHtcZ.,  Syr.  )i?  or 
)  L?  ;  Pers.  loan-w.,Old  PenwWte,?o^,Spieg^K  ^ 
—  'n  abs.  Est  i8+  9  1.;  cstr.  n^  Est  242,  n^  913; 
sf.  in'J  Est  28+  4  1.;  pi.  cstr.  'rtt  Ezr  836+  2  t.; 
sf.  DHW  Est  38;  —  1.  decree,  edict,  commission 
of  Pers.  king  Ezr  836  (word  elsewhere  only  in 

Est)  Est28  (||  ^?n  -a-ty  43  (||ia.)  8"  (||  id.) 

91  (||  id.;  c.  Ji'py  ea760t<e)  cf.  also  913;  c.  vb. 
|n;  3"-15  813-14  914;  written  n^n-an:]  48(cf.314  813). 
2.  law,  permanently  valid  and  applicable, 

-itojp  «hs  H^'Dia  Sri"j3  nn3^:  Est  i19  cf.  v15  411-16; 

pnj'n'l  ^n^  i13  tlwsethat  understood  law  and 
judgment;  ^BH  ^  ^s-  of  laws  of  the  Jews 
in  Persia  3";  even  of  rules  for  drinking  at  a 
feast  i8;  for  purifying  of  women  212.  —  The 
distinction  between  1  &  2  is  not  absolute. 
The  king's  will  was  law,  and  the  royal  edict 
(rfl3pP  ^?%!j)  concerning  Vashti  was  reckoned 
among  the  laws  (W)  of  the  Persians  &  Medes 
(i19).—  In  Dt  332  MT  fej  rn  tfXJire  was  a  law 
for  them  is  corrupt;  many  emend,  proposed, 
cf.  Di  ;  Di  suggests  fi"i[9?]  &&  fire  of  flames, 
flaming  fire,  cf.  OT^D  Ex  2o18  (but  rna^  pi. 
in  T\—  not  in  OT  unless  as  n.pr.),  or  (better), 
n<3[i?]  &$  a  burning  fire,  cf.  Is  65*  (diff.  sense)i 


a  Reubenite,  son  of  Eliab  Nu  id1-13-24-26-27-27  269-9 


n*!  n.pr.loc.  (®  A<a^aft/z)  —  in  N.  Israel,- 
north  "of  Samaria;  fri/l  Gn  37"  2  K  613; 
Gn3717  cf.  Di;  mod.  Tel  Dotdn,  BdPa1228. 


n 


J"J  He,  fifth  letter  ;=  numeral  5  in  postB. 
Heb. ;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT 
times. 

'  jT??  n?  Hj  PI  (on  the  use  of  these  different 


forms,  see  the  Grammars:  e.g.  Ges*35),  defi- 
nite article,  the  (so  Moab.  Ph.  (Schrod*^ 
Lihyan  (NW.  Arabia)  lia  (DHM='I*r-D«*m-4;1* 
58tt) ;  not  As.  Aram,  or  Eth. :  Arab.  Jl ,  of  which, 


n 


207 


before  dentals,  sibilants,  and  liquids,  the  I  is 
written  but  not  pronounced,  thus  ^  •  .*.  M  pron. 
'ash-shamsu=TLeb.  &&&>}) — in  gen.  the  use  of 
the  art.  in  Heb.  is  analogous  to  its  use  in  Greek 
or  German:  but  naturally  there  are  applications 
peculiar  to  Hebrew  (comp.  with  what  follows 
Ges|m  Ew*177):— 1.  joined  with  substantives: 
a.  to  mark  a  definite  concrete  object,  as  Gn  i1 
the  heavens  and  tfo  earth,  ^fen  the  king,  etc. 
Never,  however  (as  in  Greek  e.g.  6  nXarwv),before 
true  proper  names,  though  it  is  used  with 
certain  terms,  chiefly  geographical,  of  which 
the  orig.  appellative  sense  has  not  been  lost, 
as  fe?  *  Baal,'  lit.  '  the  lord/  in  pi.  D'byan 
Le.  the  various  local  Baals,  ]&&!  the  Adversary 
Jh  i6*  (as  a  pr.  n.  fbb,  ' Satan,'  only  i  Ch 
2 11);  ffca}n  (but  not  Jtonnn),  frpn  (but  not 
flTKn),  {man,  pi^n  the* Sharon,'  nbstfn  the 
(Judaeanj  lowland,  ^33n,  l^Bn  the  (Moabite) 
table-land,  nrnjn,  ^n  "Ai/  fljain  'Gibeah/ 
Ju206ft,  >*|»n  ''Galilee/  Win,  **}f 

•i  (oft.),   ttBtfn,  nwreb,  ncnn, 

'&)n,  HjDdn.  b.  with  an  adjective  to  denote 
one  who  exhibits  a  quality  KO.T  *%oxh*>  i-e*  to 
express  the  compar.  or  superl.  degree :  so  oft., 
as  Gn  i16  injn  "vixen  the  greater  light,  llNcn 
ppn  the  fower  light,  27' ^njn  m=his  eWcr  son, 
48"  l^yVH  the  younger,  42"  fbgn  the  little 
one,  i.  e.  the  youngest  (of  Joseph's  brethren), 
Lv  2 110  VmjD  ^nan  the  chiefest  of  his  brethren, 

Nu  35*+7n:n  pan  the  cfo>/  priest,  'a  -yyvn 
the  fcorf  among  Ju  616,  JO  nrjran  the  least  of 
i  S  9",  'S  HD^n  the/atres*  among  Ct  i8,  2  K  io3 
Pr  3010,  cf.  Jos  1 4".  c.  with  nouns  which  are 
not  definite  in  themselves,  but  acquire  their 
definition/rain  the  context,  or  from  the  manner 
in  which  they  are  introduced:  thus  (a)  in  the 
standing  phrases  D^n  to-day,  Gn 4"  2 12* -f-  oft. ; 
nV^n  to-night,  Gn  1 9'  30"  + ,  once  1815"  last 
night;  so  njffri  t/ife  year,  2  K  19"  Jer2816; 
OWn  f/iw  time,  Gn  18**+ .  (0)  inig  *fo  river 
'f»xW»  i-«.  the  Euphrates;  Ex21&  </«? 
tocW,  the  well  viz.  of  the  district,  Jos  8"  the 
valley, 1 8 17*;  i  Si9lo^wall,  vulfcbed,  20" 
">P?n  fA«  lad  (whom  Jonathan  would  naturally 
take  with  him),  VM  <A«  table.  Hence  occas. 
where  a  suffix  would  define  the  noun  more 
precisely,  as  *Ttonn  2  S  19*+  =my  ass,  Ju  3" 
i8i»KD9n=Aw9eat,  JU  4»i  K  22»2K  iott+ 
ttH'ffit  i  8  1 8*  20*  TV3nn.  d.  it  is  a  pecu- 
liarity of  Hebrew  thought  to  conceive  an 
object  as  defined  by  its  being  taken  for  a  jxir- 
ticular  purpose,  and  thus  by  a  kind  of  pro- 


lepsis  to  prefix  the  art.  to  the  noun  denoting 
it  :  i  S  io1  and  Samuel  took  ?oe>n  !J3'nK  lit.  the 
cruse  of  oil,  not,  however,  a  cruse  which  had 
been  defined  previously,  but  one  rendered 
definite  by  being  now  taken;  in  English  idiom 
'  a  cruse  of  oil/  vs  ^3E)2  Ht.  in  the  scroll  or 
book,  the  one,  viz.  taken  for  the  purpose,  i.e. 
in  a  scroll  (so  Ex  17"  Nu  5°  Jb  19"),  2i10 

19   " 


v    7 

" 


tent,  8*  9*  auts,  20    every  one 

able  to  sling  n^rrbx  J3«a  with  a  stone  at 
a  hair,  i  S  68  tn«3  (unless  indeed  the  IT]*  was 
an  understood  appendage  in  every  cart),  Nu  1  127 
young  man,  13°  Dfoaa  on  a  pole,  Jos  2" 
na  with  a  cord,  2  S  if7  nns&fa  a  girl  (cf. 
Dr  i  s  i,  4  ;  M,  is)  gtSi  ifc  ^  uncertain  whether  an 

art.  is  to  be  referred  to  c  or  d:  e.g.  i  S  2U 
his  prong  or  a  prong,  2818*  hit  mule  or  a 
mule,  etc.  e.  with  nouns  that  denote  objects 
or  classes  of  objects  tliat  are  known  to  aW,  as 
n,  nnjn,  D^en;  Gn  13*  Abram  was  very  rich 


Dt  1  4s6  and  thou  shalt  lay  out  the  money  ~\i£3 
iDtsb}  |^  ]xsi\  2  K  930  wy  :paa  DbFn,  in 
French  '  elle  mit  c^w  fard  a  ses  yeux.'  It  is, 
however,  remarkable  that  this  usage  depends 
mostly  on  the  punctuation,  *)9?^»  P-C1,  Bn^n 
etc.  (except  as  applied  to  denote  definite  quan- 
tities of  gold,  wine,  etc.,  as  JOS654)  being  far  less 
common  than  ^DS,  \*  etc.,  but  ^DSa,  P)D3^  etc. 

being  much  more  freq.  than  ^D??*  ^9??  etc*  : 
for  instances  in  which  the  art.  forms  part  of 
the  consonantal  text,  see  Gn680  7*  +  f)iyn  and 

nonan,  Dt83  DnV>n,  x  Ks8  Ul 
6o17  Ez  is47  B%n,  Hb26  Pr  20' 
Ct  i11  EC  7tt.    Cf.  below,  h.  £.  in  com- 

parisons, the  object  compared  being,  as  a 
rule,  not  an  individual  as  such,  but  one 
exhibiting  the  characteristics  of  a  class:  Is  i18 
D'3^3,  vSina  like  scarlet,  like  crimson  (both 
meant  generally),  s24  nvi?  pD?,  v*  "itf?  and 
npD3,  io14  J&3,  13"  nn^>3  (as  always  with 
this  word,  e.g.  42"  V487)»  n7  "W;+  oft- 
(The  usage  is  not,  however,  quite  uniform,  at 
least  ace.  to  tho  punctuation  :  there  occurs 
e.g.tf53  Jb4i51  Is4714;  "n¥?^7»al.:  and  we 
find  both  tfl&a  Is  5»  and  ^3^3  Ho  i38;  n«? 
Is  38"  and  nK5  Nu  24f;  ^tel?  Is42ttandTD3J 
Jb  i614;  etc.)  Similarly  Gn  19"  JCban 
as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace,  Nu  1  1"12  «^ 
-n«  jo«nf  Dt28»  nyn),  Ju  818b  ^ 
M'  IP  3^  like  (a  lion's)  rending 


208 


n 


a  kid,  i69  i  K  I415  Zc  I210  Wn  1SDB3  as 
mourning  over  an  only  childj  I39  +  .  Where, 
however,  the  standard  of  comparison  is  not 
the  class  in  general,  but  only  a  particular 
part  of  it,  defined  by  a  special  epithet  (whether 
adj.  or  verb),  the  art.  is  naturally  omitted: 
thus  }*£>?  like  chaff  (in  general)  Is4i15,  but 
"G'y  pb3  like  chaff  passing  away  29*;  23f3 
Jb  14',  but  TO  iara  +  io212;  Bfe3  Is  4o24,  but 
P)^  t7j>3  4i=;  i>*3  is  356,  but  1\  *?y  ngn  5wa 
like  a  AtYuZ  (<Aa<)  longeth  for  streams  of  water 
Btt3  Isp17,  but  1^  1jnn  B>N3  like/re 
kindleth  a  wood  +  83";  f0b  Is  51°, 
but  ninXD  |^V3  like  smoke  from  a  chimney 
Ho  is3:  so  Is  62 lb  Jbp26  n16  rajj  D^)3  like 
waters  (that)  have  passed  by,  etc.;  Dt322a 
3,  but  v2b  KSTT^g  D'TV^a,  D^?"!3 
Where  the  art.  is  found, 'although "a 
rel.  clause  follows  (as  ^  i4  4913  Is  6i10),  this  is 
prob.  to  be  regarded  not  as  limiting  the  class 
of  object  compared,  but  as  describing  it.  g. 
prefixed  to  generic  nouns  (in  the  singular)  it 
designates  the  class,  i.  e.  it  imparts  to  the 
noun  a  collective  force,  as  Ex  i22  fSn'PS  all  (lit. 
the  whole  of)  tJie  sons,  J"l3n~?3  all  the  daughters, 
Lv  if8-10  "\3n*fD  of  the  strangers,  who  sojourn 
in  their  midst,  Nu  2i7  t?nfn  the  serpents;  Gn 
i413  Ez24-6  3321  B"i>sn  those  who  escaped; 
Jos  67+ pi>nn,  v  913  *|BWpn  •  s19  rrtKn ;  i  s  i317 

JVn^DTl  ;  Mi213;  Is  64  K'tfpn  the  choir  of  criers; 
i  S*2414  ^bngn  the  ancients;  EC  y26 
woman ,  and  oft.  with  gentile  names,  as 
the  Jebusites,  Vlbsni  wan  2  S  818  al., 
Ju  iS1  etc.,  ^n  the  Levites,  NU320  iS23  Mai 
28  V/>I352°+'  k.  with  nouns  denoting  ab- 
stract ideas,  esp.  the  names  of  moral  quali- 
ties (cf.  Gk.  fj  dUi),  Fr.  la  justice),  chiefly  in 
two  cases — (a)  where  the  art.  is  recognizable 
in  the  consonantal  text,  exceptionally,  when 
some  emphasis  or  definiteness  is  intended, 

as  Dt79  lonni  jvon  "OB>;  nrn  norm  28  2s 

i  K  36;  trcmm  ^tonn  n«  Jei65  (contr.  Zc  79); 
pnsn  tls  i26  6i3  Ec316;  ng-JWl  f  Is 32 17-17 (con- 
trast v16)  Dn97  (emph.);  nnn  Ho  46;  nogn 
Gn  32"  (sq.  1B%|),  Is  5915  (contrast  v14)  Zc  8Vl9; 

Nn  tls  1 1« b  (contr.  v«)  Je  7s8;  nDjnn  Jb 
.  n«nn  Gn  29+;  nanijin  tCt  27'35  84-7; 

n  t  Je  y4-8  2326;  njsn  Is  258  Ku  i17+ ;  J»hn 
ti253  Ec316;  nyehn  tZc58;  T^nn  iS6o2 
Ec213;  see  also  Dt  3o15-19  (Je  2i8),  1X7" 
Je  32"  Mai  25  Dlb^ni  D«nn,  -^  1 234  I304  Dn  99 
i  Ch29n  2Chi12Pr3i30Ec213-17  712-19  io6  n10: 
but  in  all  such  cases  ^9?>  PV^J  *""?•/?  >  e^c>  are 


far  more  common.  (3)  where  the  art.  depends 
on  the  punctuation,  after  preps.,  esp.  35  but 
with  much  irregularity,  as  ^Dn3  Is  i65  Pr  2O28 
(but  'H3  Ho  221  Pr  i66),  PTpPr  25*  (elsewhere 
always  'X2:  n^n^a  also  always);  HDN3  and 
nj«DR3  always;  T#I  tls  2815  (but  ||3T3,  not 

531  I325  206  2314  p^  tJe310  299); 

^29i>  Jbi521  (elsewhere  Q^Bfa); 
Zci24  to  smite  jVi}^  J\yjlffa  (but  Dt28" 
pllja^  py^3),  cf.  Gn  I911  Dt  2S22;  to  enter 
with  one  &B?to3  Jb  932  2  24  (but  DDKnoa  ^  1  432), 
contrast  also  Pr  i85  with  24S;  t3B^^  Is  59" 
^98  (but  '»S>  Is57  +  i225);  Pr  2*  74  nO3P^ 
(but  never  noann  in  Pr  1-9,  or  indeed  in  the 
whole  book);  Pr  23  74  WsA,  Jb  3917  n^33  (but 

never  nyan);  pr22-3  njan^  (but  nyonn  only 
iK714  emph.);  to  perish  KDJ3  Ju'i5w+  ; 
Is  2921  inns,  3219  -»yn  ^n  rtagfc  Germ,  in 
die  Niedrigkeit  sinkt  die  Stadt,  4516  together 
they  go  FlBfCn  (in  die  Schmach),  462  ^^3  into 
captivity,  475  ^ni  ^Na  (so  always:  never 
*]^ni).  The  living  language  may  have  used 
the  art.  more  readily  after  a  prep.,  where  it 
did  not  lengthen  the  word  by  an  entire  syll.; 
still  the  disparity  of  usage  between  a  and  /3 
makes  it  not  improb.  that  the  art.  in  ft  is  in 
many  cases  not  original  but  due  to  the  punctu- 
ators. i.  to  mark  the  vocative  :  i  S  1  7s5 
^L1  I^Si-'n  as  thy  soul  liveth,  0  king,  I  do 
not  know,  v58  "I3»n  nilK  >»  p  Whose  son  art 
thou,  lad?  2  S  i44  Help,  0  king!  i  K  iS26 
«35j  fen,  2  K  95  ->frn  ^K,  Is4218  TO 
Je  231  '21  TO")  D^X  "^nn,  Ez  374  rrteb*n 

0  dry  bones,  Mais9  ^?  ^a?  (Dr*1980^2). 

N.  B.  In  poetry,  the  article  is  frequently  dis- 
pensed with  before  words  which  would  naturally 
take  it  in  prose:  thus  ^228-10  &  oft.  H?;  89 
jgio  ^e  _j_  Eftpt?.  (rarely  in  prose,  Gn  i8  24 

1  K  S35);  2i2  4514-16  6i7  al.  ^»;  666 


59 


715 


i844  DV  etc.;  V  96'17  &  oft. 


2.  With  adjectives,  participles,  and  cZe- 
monstrative  pronouns  (ton,  N\1,  non,  OH,  HT, 
DKT,  n^K):  viz.  a.  (so  regularly)  when  the 
subst.  qualified  by  these  words  is  defined  by  it 
likewise,  as  7H3n  *]^DH  =  6  ftao-tXcvs  6  /xe'yas, 

Gn  212  wnn  pxn,  201  njn  nrnn,  J0s  23  D^JK.T 

*]^N  D'KZin  =  ot  avdpes  ol  fXdovres  irp&s  (re,  Gn 
i35  1613  24K  3221  Ju  6s8  Is  653-4-5  6624  ^  3i9.  So 
also  with  adjj.  &  ptcpp.,  if  the  subst.  be  de- 
fined by  a  sf.  (as  Dt437  5tyj  1nb3;  ZS814 


n 


209 


n  MWt);  and  with  a  pron.,  if  it  be  de- 
fined by  a  gen.  (as  Dt  29*  i  814"  15"  2K63* 
^L1  Din®!?"??  this  son  of  a  murderer),  but  not 
if  it  be  defined  by  a  sf.,  as  Ex  lo1  n^N  'nhfc 
(not  n^Kn  'row),  Jos  214  nj  u-an  </«*  our  word 

(not  nV|T"l):  v.  Dr'**06*  Similarly  when 
the  art.  with  the  ptcp.  has  a  resumptive  force, 
^r  331S  (v14  he  looketh  forth  from  the  place, 
&c,),  D3i>  in:  I3f*n  A*  *Ao*  formeth,  etc.,  19" 
anjtp  D*"TDn3n  which  (vlob)  are  more  desirable 
than  gold,  497  (6b  the  iniquity  of  my  aggres- 
sors surroundeth  me),  Duncan  who  trust  in 
their  riches,  etc.,  Gn4921  Is466  5iw  Jb616  + 
(v.  Dr»m7).  b.  (rare)  when  the  subst.  quali- 
fied by  the  adj.  or  ptcp.  was  felt  to  be  suffi- 
ciently definite  for  its  own  art.  to  be  dis- 
pensed with,  as  sts.  with  the  word  day  Gni31 
wn  DV,  2s  'jnaBfri  DV,  Exi215-18  2o10(=Dt514) 
L\  19*  22s7:  so  with  NfaO  entrance  Je  38", 
T&  Zc  i410;  -ran  court  i  K  f-12  Ez  4O28  al.; 
also  in  certain  phrases  (peculiar  to  P)  where 
the  subst.  is  defined  by  b,  as  Gn  i21  P??."^? 
rpnn  all  living  souls,  v28  nbipn  njrrza  all 
living  things  that  creep,  etc.,  721  9'°  Lv  n10-46; 
further  in  isolated  cases,  hardly  reducible  to 
rule,  Lv2410  1812°  naten  -JTI,  I623  njnn  ran, 


i2 

i  o9  T?>n?  Knn  (quite  exceptional  in  OT). 
(With  prons.  this  use  is  so  rare  that,  where  it 
occurs,  it  is  dub.  if  the  text  be  sound:  i  8  1  y12  17 
Je40»KtMi7u).  And  with  the  ptcp.  :  1825'° 
D'iHBfltDn  DH3  JJ  D'zn  many  are  the  slaves  who 
break  away  etc.,  Is  7*  Je27s  4618=5o16  ann 
nfFQ  the  oppressing  sword,  Ez  2s  (but  & 
om.  tfUl),  14°  32BS4.^624  Pr2618  Ju  21" 

y  anomal.,  rd.  prob.  n?pD?).  This  usage 
is  somewhat  more  freq.  in  the  later  parts  of 
OT  ;  and  in  postB.  Heb.  it  is  very  general 
y^l  "?!  the  evil  inclination)  :  v.  further 
".  c.  \\  ith  the  ptcp.,  where  the  ptcp.  with 
the  art.  forms  really  the  subject:  Gn  2"  Wn 
aaten  not  '  it  was  encompassing/  but  'it  is  that 
which  encompassed,'  45"  ^antpn  *B  my  mouth 
is  that  which  speaketh,  Dt  3"  ftohn  T>7  thine 
eyes  were  those  which  saw,  4s  8W  on  ovrts  <<mv 
A'StSoOs  <r«',  Is  14s7  66»  (v.  Dr'1*7). 

3.  The  article  is  prefixed  exceptionally  — 

mostly  in  the  latest  Hebrew  —  with  the  force 

to  the  verb:  tJos  ia»\F\*  wr^— 

that  went  with  him.  Kz  26",  n$nn  Tyn,  ,  Ch 

26*  5>K»^  BK^m  bbl  and  all  tfo<  Samuel  had 

icated,  29^17   2  Chi4  P???  in  (the  place) 


that  he  had  prepared,  29*  Ezr  8s  io14 17. 
Ace.  to  the  punctuation,  it  occurs  similarly 
elsewhere,  as  Gn  18"  nsan  (so  46*  Jb  2"), 
2is  ^"i^an,  iKn9  &  DnS1  nwnan,  Issi10 
ntp^Hj  tj6s  '"ttpsn,  jfo  j**  2*  4*  (all  na^n) :  but 
in  all  these  passages,  the  change  of  a  point,  or 
even  sts.  of  an  accent,  would  restore  the  nor- 
mal participial  construction  (as  njJ3n,  ^  1^3n 
cf.  Gn  485,  nanan),  which  is,  no  doubt,  what 
was  intended  by  the  orig.  writers,  and  is  re- 
cognised elsewhere  by  the  Massorah,  ag.  Gn 
i*7  351  ^"H1?,  46s6  &  Ru4u  mean  (cf.Ew»3nb 
Ges1S8>8b).  Once,  still  more  anomalously,  be- 
fore a  prep.  iS<f*  «Jv?51  (as  though  «u  TO  <* 
avrffs) :  but  rd.  prob.  nj?Krn  and  the  fat  tail,  v. 
Dr.  (In  Arab,  jf  also  occurs,  though  very 
rarely,  as  a  relative :  W*01-*345*00117).— On  the 
anomalous  use  of  the  art.  with  a  word  in  the 
st.  c.,  v.  Gramm.,  as  Ew**0*,  Ges'miL4,  also 
Dr*1*". 

U?  U?  U j  U  (on  tne  different  forms,  see 
Ges*100-4:  on  Dt  32*,  v.  ^n,  p.  2io),^interrog. 
part.  (BAram.  and  £  L],  Arab.  \),  prefixed, 
as  a  rule,  to  the  first  word  of  a  sentence  (or 
clause).  1.  in  direct  questions :  a.  as  a  sim- 
ple interrogative,  where  the  answer  expected 
is  uncertain,  Ex  27  "H^n  shall  I  go  and  call 
thee  a  nurse  ?  1823"  ^"}3D*n  will  the  men  of 
Keilah  deliver  me  into  his  hand  ?  /**<{?  TVTj 
witt  Saul  come  down  ?  Jb  i8;  and  frequently. 
b.  often  in  questions,  expressed  in  a  tone  of 
surprise,  or  put  rhetorically,  to  which  a  nega- 
tive answer  is  expected  (=Lat.nwm/):  Gn4f 
'DbK  *n«  ~iob*n  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper! 
1 817  shall  I  hide  from  Abraham  that  which  I 
am  about  to  do1  30*  50"  Nu  nn*  Dt  4° 
. . .  Dy  ytpt?n  Did  a  people  ever  hear  the  voice 
of  God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
...  and  live?  20"  (rd.  with  &  1  ^  <•  Di 

etc.  D-wn  for  DlKn),  2  8  7*  iva  *fiqf 
(alten  .1  in  i  <  h  1 74  to tlie neg. '31  njSJJ  nn« I 
2  K  6B  . . .  n*ac^  X*;Nn  tlioso  whom  thou  hast 
taken  captive  with  thy  sword  and  with  thy 
bow,  wilt  thou  smite  ?^  Is  28>4  36"'  57*  5^ 

etc.;  before  an  inf.absol.  (Ew»«"»)  Je?9  Jb4O5 
;ind  j.n.l..  Mi  27  (nl.  ">toHiJ:  see  p.  55).  After 
a  protasis,  i] . . .  nin  Nu  22"  2  K  7s19  Je  32* 
Ezi710;  after  |H  Je3*  Hg  2":  cf.  after  v^< 
On  24*;  after  Q«  Jb  14"  njrrn  naa  n«;  D«  if 

a  man  diet  h,  shall  he  live  1  Occasionally,  one 
or  more  words  precede  i\  (in  the  same  clause) 


210 


"ran 


for  special  emphasis  :  2  S  f  Jb  34" 
"itDKn  for  to  God  did  one  ever  say  .  .  .?  Ne  I327; 
Je2215  (^H),  cf.  23s6.  c.  it  is  used  in  ques- 
tions which,  by  seeming  to  make  doubtful  what 
cannot  be  denied,  have  the  force  of  an  im- 
passioned or  indignant  affirmation:  Gn  27* 
('dubitantisspeciem  prae  se  fert  Esavus,  ut  eo 
acerbius  affirmet/  Maurer,  cited  by  Ges),  i  S  2s7 
'31  wJ»M  ri^3_n  Did  I  reveal  myself  to  the  house 
of  thy  father,  when  they  were  in  Egypt  ?  etc. 
(i.e.  of  course  I  did,  although  thy  sons,  by  their 
actions,  appear  to  belie  it),  iK  i631  (express- 
ing astonishment),  2i19  FIBnj'D^  ^T^\  Hast 
thou  slain,  and  also  taken  possession  ?  Jejl* 
Jb204  4il  (cf.  Hi);  also  Gn  i613,  and  the 
phrases  DTPlon  do  ye  ^^  ,  g  IO24  2K632; 
JTJOn  dost  thou  see?  i  K  2o13  Ez  812-15-17  al. 
d.  in  disjunctive  questions,  the  first  question 
being  introduced  usually  by  L],  the  second  by 
DK  or  (more  rarely)  DN1  :  see  exx.  under  DK 
2  (p.  50).  The  disjunctive  question  may  ex- 
press a  real  alternative  (as  Jos513),  or  (as  esp. 
in  poetry)  the  same  thought  may  be  repeated 
in  a  different  form,  in  two  parallel  clauses  (e.g. 
Is  io15)  :  in  the  latter  case,  the  answer  No  is 
usually  expected  (v.  p.  50).  Only  very  rarely 
is  the  second  question  introduced  by  L]  Ju  1  415 
(where,  however,  Dpn  ought  no  doubt  to  be 
read,  with  MSS.,  %  Be  al.,  for  *6n),  or  IK  Ju 


2.  In  indirect  interrogation,  whether 
(Germ,  ob  .  .  .?)  —  a.  singly,  after  verbs  of  seeing 
Gn88  n  rwr£  to  see  whether,  i821  Ex418  Ct6n, 
telling  Gn  436,  trying  Dt  13*,  knowing  Ju  34 
EC  321  (rd.  n5&n  and  JVTi'n  :  v.  De  or  Wr  ad 
loc.)  b.  disjunctively,  —  usually  DK  .  .  ,  n,  Nu 

j  318end.  Ua^d  ggg  tne  fo^  .  „  ntf"}  DK  «\1  niton 

whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  v196-20^;  *6  DN  /.  .  rj 
Gn  24"  2721  3732  Ex  i64  that  I  may  try  it  (the 
people)  *6  D«  Wrtn?  ^n  wither  it  will  walk 
in  my  law  or  not,  Nu  1  123  Dt82  JU222  ;  n  .  .  .  n 
Nu  I318  (by  side  of  DK  .  .  .  n);  fc  .  .  .  n  EC  a"  1  1< 
It  is  prefixed  to  other  particles,  as 
Dan,  >an,  *6n:  see  DK,  *|«,  etc. 


other  edd.)  The  reading  here  became  early 
a  subject  of  dispute,  and  MSS.  and  edd.  vary  ac- 
cordingly. Some  follow  the  school  of  Nehardea, 
and  read  ni.T  7H  ;  others  (so  Norzi)  follow  the 
school  of  Sora,  and  read  njfly  n  •  others  (so 
Hahn)  have  nin^H.  Were  tn  original,  it 
would  be  an  interrog.  part.=  Ar.  Ji,  for  which 


elsewhere  L]  is  always  found.  The  other 
punctuations  would  also  each  be  highly  ir- 
regular. The  true  reading  is  undoubtedly 
™>k]  (njn^n).  Cf.  De  Bossi^-1-*-  •"•••;  and 
on  the  possible  origin  of  the  anomaly,  Gei 

Jfld.  ZUcbr.  1864-65,  p.  8Bt 

tKH  interj.  (Aram.  KfJ,  Dn  2^  NH  (q.v.), 
]o*  ;  Arab.  U)  lo,  behold  !  Gn  47^  Ez  i64a. 

tnfc^ri   interj.    (onomatop.)   expressing 

joy,  Aha!  always  introduced  by  "»P«,  Is  44" 
he  says,  Afia,  I  am  warm,  I  have  seen  the 
fire.  Of  satisfaction  over  the  misfortune  of  an 
enemy  or  rival,  ^  3521>25  let  them  not  say  in 
their  heart  WB*S3  n?D  Aha,  so  would  we  have 
it!  (lit.  our  desire  1)  4O1G  (  =  7o4),  Ez  2$3  26s 
362.  Metaph.,  of  the  neighing  of  a  war  horse 
in  the  battle,  Jb  3925. 

2S2333bv.  "TV]. 

v.  arp. 


v.  sub  anv 

•  T  :   - 

I.  /D.  PI     n.m.  vapour,  breath  (NH  id., 
Syr.  ]U«  id.)  fig.  vanity  (so  NH,  Syr.  ]!=»«)— 

bn  Eci2+;  cstr.  ban  tEc  i2-2  i28,  sf.  ^an 
etc.  Ec612  715  99-9;  pi.  *  O^an  Je  io8+  ;  cstr. 
^an  Je819+,  sf.  Dn^an  Dt3221  +  ;—  l.  lit. 
Is  5713  all  of  them  (the  'idols)  ^n  ngj  nn-«^ 
a  breath  (33  aura)  will  carry  away,  Pr  2i6  the 
getting  of  treasures  by  a  lying  tongue  is  ^an 
^  a  vaj)our  driven  away.  Elsewhere  always 
2.  fig.  of  what  is  evanescent,  unsubstan- 
tial, worthless,  vanity,  as  of  idols  Je  io15= 
5  118  i619  Sn»  Da  pw  i?an  (||i^),  heathen 
observances  io3,  and  in  phr. 


,  . 

2  2  K  i715;  Pr  13"  i>ano  pn  wealth  (gotten) 
out  of  vanity  (i.  e.  not  by  solid  toil,  opp.  paf> 
T  i>y)  is  minished  (but  ®  33  Ew  ^naD,  v.  2O21 
Or),  3I30  ^Jn  bni  fnn  -i$>,  La  4^  «0l»  ^ 
ban  to  our  vain  (Dr*M3n-)  help;  of  life  Jb  716 

:w  i>an  '•a,  ^78^  Dn^  i?ana  ^_  consumed 

their  days  as  (a  I7d)  vanity,  man  ^  396'12  6210 
:  nnj  banp  nsri  .  .  .  Dn«  'in  i?an  they  are  al- 
together (made)  of  vanity,  94"  I444,  esp.  in  EC 
(3I  t.  +  D\bn  5>aq  i2-2  i28)  of  the  fruitlessness 
of  all  human  enterprise  and  endeavour,  'i2  P3n 
5>?0,  v14  nn  niy-11  (?an  fen  all  was  vanity  and 
the  pursuit  of  wind,  2U4-15  etc.,  64  (of  an  abor- 
tion) Ka  inna  i.e.  into  a  lifeless  existence,  v11 
^an  D^anp  na~)n  Dna'i  ^  (of  discussions  lead- 


fnr 


ran 


ing  to  no  result),  note  also  the  phrases  *& 
(fcan,  ^ban)  >ban  7»  9»,  'n  «n  ^  612  9«;  Jb 
2712  (v.  ban)>  Is494  barn  Vihb  for  nought  and 
vanity  have  I  spent  my  strength;  as  adv. 
accus.  vainly,  to  no  purpose  Is  3O7  ^[2*  P^}  ban, 
^r  3^  I^DH.1.  ban  T]K  they  disquiet  themselves 
to  KO  purpose,  Jb  9*  :  Va'K  ban  3516,  with 
firu  to  comfort  2iM  Zc  io2.  P/.  tD"ban  of  false 


Je819  -93  ^an(|| 

yir  qi7  WB^ban  D^Dfe^n  empty  vam'^i^  Jon  29; 

:T      ••  :  :  r   •>  .  .  ' 

in  more  general  sense  EC  i"  I28  DV?I]  ^?n.»  56* 


lH  vb.  denom.  act  emptily,  become 
vain  —  Qal  Je2*=2Ki715  they  went  after 
vanity  ^barw  and  became  vain,  ^62n  btairt 
tenri"bK  do  not  become  vain  (i.e.  be  demoral- 
ized) by  robbery;  with  cogn.  ace.  Jb  2712  n^b 
^banri  ban  nt  why  do  ye  become  vain  with  vanity 
(i.e.  shew  yourselves  utterly  vain)?  Hiph. 
cause  to  become  vain  Je  2316  (of  false  prophets) 

oan«  man  n^banp  i.e.  fill  you  with  vain  hopes. 


til.  /,  n.pr.m.  (perh.  i.q.  As. 

ablu,  Bon,VCOTQl^;Acf.  a^o  We8"1"*0111-70:  der. 
from  I.  ban  not  prob.)  second  son  of  Adam 


n.[m.]  ebony  (so  Symm  23  Ki 
&  moderns;  otherwise  ®  @;  Egypt,  heben, 
Liebleinxz  «"*  u  cf.  Pinsker  BtaWton«  «;  Gk.  ?£«*», 
Lat.  htbenum)-ou\y  pi.  D^an  Ez  27"  Qr 
(Kt  traain)  o^ani  ^  niaig;  it  was  brought 
I  ndia,  &  (finer)  fr.  Ethiopia,  cf.  Sm  &  refif. 

tp^ri]  vb.?  divide  (so  most,  but  dub.; 

Ar.  Jli  cut  into  large  pieces,  cut  up,  is  perh. 

denom.  fr.  i^li  a  'chunk'  of  meat  ;  •comparison 

of  Ar.^li  be  acquainted  with,  skilled  in  (AW 

Kn  Di)  is  also  doubtful  ;  if  correct,  then  rd. 

"OH;  but  cf.  infr.)-   Qal/'/.  .jpl.nan  Is47wKt, 

nain  Qr;  D^aaiaa  D^Thn  O^fxph  they  that 

divide  the  heavens,  that  gaze  at  the  stars  (Kt 

would  be  rei.  cl.  without  "X7K);  'n  then  refers  to 

the  distinguishing  of  signs  of  zodiac,  or  other 

astrological  division  of  sky,  cf.  Che;  on  zodiac 

liabylon  v.  Jen  *"•'**'•**;  &  on  planets  & 

constellations  Id1***  Epping  &  StrmA*l*MrtBih* 

•*;—  but  text  prob.  corrupt;  GFM(June, 

1892)  suggests  n?H  (cf.  pwrnK  npn  Ju  i8s). 

^  n.pr.m.  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus  (prob. 

vu»f,  courtier  of  Xerxes,  Ctesias 


;  also  Herodot*-*;  Eoed.  in  Thes  Add) 

3  28. 

,  then  muse;  cf.  Ar.  ^A  &wn», 
blaze  (of  fire),  r/ia£«  a  murmuring  noise  in 
burning  ;  PS  gives  Syr.  ^^p»  phantasma  vidit, 
somniavit;  Ethpe.  &  esp.  Ethpa.  mente  con- 
cepit,  imaginatus  est;  cf.  also  H3n). 

t  [Wn]  n.m.  murmuring  (Che),  whisper, 
musing  ?on  form  cf.  Ba*8  136)—  only  sf.  V?n 

1.  ^52    n   na^a  understand  my  murmuring 
(whispering,  faint  utterance),  addressed  to  \ 

2.  ^  394  Tana  tw  7wy  musing  i.e.  while  I  was 
musing. 

rnfrDn  v.  sub  ma  p.  151. 

tl.  nJn  vb.  moan,  growl,  utter,  speak, 
muse  (only  poet.)  (onomatop.  ;  NH  nan  muse, 
speak,  spell  a  word,  so  Aram.  «}L];  |^o«  muw, 
esp.  Ethpa.  ;  Ar.  lx*  satirize,  insult,  scold,  also 


(borrowed  mng.))  —  Qal  Perf.  2  ms.  n^arrt 
consec.  Joe  i8;  is.  Wan  ^  143*,  Warn  consec. 
*7713;  /mf/.  n?n;  Jb27<  +  8t.;  3  fs.  njnw 
*  35*+  2t.,  nans  ^  63'  Is38",  ^anj  *2'  +  2t, 
unnisre';  ninjissp";  7n/.ato.tonis59»;— 

1.  of  inarticulate  sounds:  a.  growl,  of  lion 
growling  over  prey,  sq.  by  Is  3i4.    b.  groan, 
moan,  in  distress  (like  dove),  abs.,  Is  38"  59" 
(nana  ton);  sigh  for  (b)  in  sorrow,  mourning, 
moan  for  Is  i67  (||!>  W>»),  so  also   Je  48». 

2.  w««r,  sq.  ace.  rei,  ^38";   subj.  ftib  Jb 
274  (II  ^)  ^  35tt  7i*  Is  59s;  eubj.  HB  ^  37* 
Pr  87—  cf.  also  sub   Po.  infr.;    speak  (abs.) 
^  us7  (?  instr.)         3.  a.  (soliloquize)  medi- 
tate, muse,  c.  21  rei,  Jos  i8  ^  ia  637  77'*  143*; 
c.  ace.  Is  3  318,  subj.  3^.    b.  imagine,  devise, 
c.  ace.  Va1  Pr24*  (subj.  2&);   c.  Inf.  Pr  15* 
(subj.  tdL)         Po.  7n/.  oi«.  only  3>D  ^  Vih 
i|Tj^n3'!t  Is  59  IS  a  conceiving  and  an  uttering, 
out  of  the  heart,  lying  words  (||  HTJDI  p£y  "Q-i)  ;— 
on  form  cf.  KoL8W;   but  rd.  rather  torn  Vin 
Qal  /»/.  oi«.  cf.  Di;  Ba"177  retains  MT  &  expl. 
as  Qal  Inf.  pass.        Hiph.  ft.  pi.  rrnypmn 
D*3nem  Is  8"  <A0*J  <Aa<  mdb  chirpings  and 
mutterings,  of  necromancers  and  wizards. 

tran  n.m.  Jbw'f  a  rumbling,  growling, 
moaning:  —  'fl  abs.  Ez210+2t.;  —  1.  a  rum- 
bling, growling  sound  K£  VBO  'n)  Jb37»  of 
t)  Hinder,  as  sound  going  forth  from  God's 

Ez 
woe. 


mouth.          2.   a  moaning  %n}   'nj 
210    lamentations    and    moaning    and 


p  2 


men 

3,  a  sigh  or  moan,  as  transient,  ^?B>  *a^3 
ron"iD3  ^  90°  we  bring  our  years  to  an  end  as 
a  sigh,  i.e.  a  fleeting  sound  (cf.  RVm  VB). 

TrVOn  n.f.  meditation,  musing,  only  cstr. 
(with  finn  _  cf.  StaJ3Mc)  ^J)  'm  nton  -QT  <3 
nti^DH  ^r  49"*  my  mouth  sliall  speak  wisdom,  and 
the  musing  of  my  heart  shall  be  understanding. 

I  IV^ri  n.m.  resounding  music,  medita- 
tion, musing; — 'n  abs.  >^917924;  cstr.  fV*an 
^  1 915;  sf.  Oavan  La  362; — 1.  resounding  music; 
"iiapa  fVjin  \7J?  ^92*  icith  sounding  music  upon 
the  lyre  (Che);  cf.  'T>D  'n  ^g17  (a  musical 
direction,  v.  n?D).  2.  meditation,  musing 
W  f^??1  ^?"^"!P^  V'  I915  ^  words  of  my  mouth 
and  the  meditation  of  my  Jieart;  also  in  bad 
sense  =  plotting  ty  D^jm  "05  >ns^  La  362  the 
lips  of  those  rising  against  me,  and  their  imagin- 
ing against  me  (||  Drot^np  v61;  cf.  I.  nan  3  b). 

•(•II.  n^n  vb.  remove  (Thes  comp.  na*1) — 

Qal  Pf.  nan  is  2v8  (Di  rds.  nan);  inf.  abs.  tin 

Pr  25°;— «lD3p  D^D  tin  Pr  254  remove  (lit.  a 
removing)  dross  from  silver;  as  sim.  of  follow- 
ing ^JJO  '•aQp  VKn  tin  Pr  25*  remove  (the)  wicked 
before  a  king;  n^|5n  inra  nan  Is  2y8,  ace.  to 
Di  (v.  supr.)  he  ('')  hath  removed  her  (i.e.  sent 
into  exile;  his  people  under  fig.  of  faithless  wife) 
by  his  harsh  wind;  so  transl.  also  Ew  Che 
(he  scared  her  away)  Brd  RV  VB ;  De  follows 
-MT,  regards  as  ellipt.  rel.  cl.,  and  renders  by 
ptcp.,'  sichtend  (i.e.  sifting,  winnowing)  heftigen 
Hauches/  but  conjectures  nhn  (Inf.  abs.) 

n.pr.m.  v.  N?n. 

fan}  Aram,  fan  be  suitable,  jit, 
worthy:  on  orig.  mng.  cf.  Fl  in  NHWB,  s.v.) 
TLl^rrJ  adj,  appropriate,  suitable?  (cf. 
NH  Aram.,  supr.)  —  na'an  TTTJjn  Ez  4212  the 
corresponding  (?)  wall,  Ke ;  otherwise  Vrss  (® 
},  93  separatum,  etc.) ;  Thes  connects  pan 


with  preceding  ^TJ,  laptus,  idoneus  (de  via),' 
'  before  the  wall;'  in 


AV  RY  'the  w 
neither  connexion  does  it  give  good  sense,  and 
the  text  is  doubtless  wrong  cf.  Sm  Da.  ;  Co  conj. 
ivnn  the  outer  court. 


13/1  (v'of  foil.;  ? 
i^s^  emigration,  Hegira). 

tl^n  n.pr.f.    Hagar,    Sarah's    Egyptian 

maid,  mother  of  Ishmael,  Gn  i61<4-8  (all  3),  v3- 
ll  p^  2I9.i4.i7.i7  (an  E). 

pri     1.    n.pr.gent.     only    pi. 


Ch  s19-80; 

a  tribe  (Ai-amaean  1  Arabian  ?)  with  which  the 
E.  Jordan  Israelites  waged  successful  war; 
v.  dub.  conj.  as  to  identity  in  Glas8""9"-*07. 
2.  adj.  gent,  of  an  officer  of  David  ^?nn  rr 
i  Ch  2  731.  3  .  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
warriors  ^3n-f2  i  Ch  1  138  (but  ||  2  S  23*  nan  »», 
so  here  6t,'  cf.  :Be  Th8m  Dr8m). 

D^trnin,  WtiTffl  v.  foregoing. 
"IP!  v.  sub  Tin. 

^"Jj"!  (perh.  make  a  loud  noise;  so  Ar.  jj» 
(of  a  falling  building,  rain,  the  sea,  a  braying 

camel)  ;  s  JLi  crash  (of  a  falling  wall,  etc.),  »Slft 
thunder). 

T"Til  n.m.IslM  shout,  shouting,  cheer  (of 
a  multitude  ;  on  formation  compare  Ol  §  l 
Sta»218b);—  'n  only  abs.,  Is  i69  +  6  1.  Is  &  Je;- 
1.  slwuting  in  harvest  Is  i610,  Je4833-33-33  where 
Tl'n  &  nw  TTn  TpT  ^,  i.e.  the  shouting  is 
no  vineyard-shouting,  but  that  of  the  foe,  cf. 
infr.;  comp.  2530  7»  s/iaZ/  w«er  (nay)  a  shout  like 
the  (grape-)  treaders  (sq.  H¥9 
Hence  also  2.  s7iow<  of  the  foe  Is  i69 
Je  5i14  (Tjsn  7j£y  «yi);  cf.  2530  4S33  supr. 

tin  n.[m.]  id.,  only  Ezf  Q^n  nn  (joyous) 
shout  on  mountains  (opp.  no^np  wjtse  of  battle). 

t-nn  n.pr.m.  Hadad  (®  'Afop  but  v.  "Jin 
Aram.  n.pr.div.   DHM  Altsem-  Inschr-  von  Send8chirH  M, 

and  n.pr.  Timay  ScholzG5tzendlenst246,  nwwin 

Eut8BAk  1887,  410    cf>  Bfte  Bel  68  &'gub  ^|7-|3  p>   I22; 

also  ^(Wa,  etc.,  in  cpd.  n.pr.  BezTellel-Amaraa 
BM156.  Hadad,  Adad,  Addu  is  known  as  an 
Aram,  deity,  weather-  or  storm-god,  cf.  Bae 
Bcl67-68;  perh.=  tAwicferer  D1ZK1885-16G  Baeu-, 
cf.  Jtel;  on  Hadad  in  Arabia  cf.  We8*-"111-81; 
Sab.  Tin  Hal27;  as  n.pr.div.  Heb.  only  in  cpd. 
n.pr.m.,  v.  infr.)  —  1.  name  of  kings  of  Edom, 

a.  Gn  3635=i  Ch  i46,  Gn  3636=i  Ch  i«  (Tjn); 

b.  i  Ch  i47  (||  Gn  3639  Tin),  v51  (TJPI).        2.  an 
Edomite  Cg*l«n)  7n  i  K  H!«MMUI»  (Tin);  = 


v 


in  n.pr.m.  Hadadezer  (so  Aram. 
Eut8BAkl886'6TO  cf.  BaeEe167;  © 
throughout  (erroneously)  'Afy>a(a)£ap;  —  Hadad 
is  help(er),  cf.  COT  i  K  2O1  &  Ph.  ntyJOBW); 
king  of  n2i2f  (q.  v.),  son  of  Sh"],  defeated  by  David 
2  S  83-5-10-12;  iJgTin  v7-8-9-10(=ljy"!inq.v.  Iolfi-in-19 
iChi83-5-7-8-lo:iA°i916-19,  all  erron.,  v.  inscr.  supr., 
&  cf.  Baeu-  Dr  on  2  S  83  io16);  also  i  K  n23. 


213 


•nn 


n.pr.divin.  (or  n.pr.loc.  der. 
IV.  n.pr.divin.),  Hadadrimmon  (=n.pr. 
divin.  Httdad  (cf.  supr.)  +  n.pr.divin.  Rim- 
mon,  Rammdn,  v.  fal;  cf.  COTZci211  Dl 
ntM»,m&  Qn  que8tion  of  nom.  loc.  or  divin. 
Brd20  Baud^^'Hi-St20  RiHWBRS8«m  -L3K) 
—  in  simile  of  mourning  in  Jerusalem  "l?pB3 
fVwp  nypn3  nt-n-nn  Zc  12"  ;  on'n  formmn 
Am  4s,  v.  pom;  &  cf.  Hi-St  Gunning. 

vb.  stretch  out  the  hand  (cf.  Ar. 

X 

leady  guide,  Aram.  Pa.  ~?o»)  Is  i  r 
rnn  iT,  Sq.  TV,  the  weaned  child  shall  stretch 
cut  his  hand  upon. 

t  ["HPT]  n.pr.m.  one  of  the  family  of  Caleb 

(ace.  to  Thes  =  rtHfT,  ''  leads  cf.  Ol*OTh-p-ea; 
but  dub.)  ^rr  i  Ch  247  (Baer;  al.  W). 

rnn  v.  TO. 

tVTTT  n.pr.loc.  India  (Old  Pers.  Hind'u 
gp2egAHpm.Kdita.ehr.M6  skr>  Sindhu,  sea,  great 
river,  v.  reff.  in  Ro™-^d»  Yule^10•Ind^Q10M»ry• 
9fl•;  cf.  in  Ar.  HA,  Aram.  oV»o»,  etc.)  only 
«no  ftifen)  Est  i1  89  (®  in  both  dno 


""  D"YnTT  n.pr.m.  1.  Arabian  tribe,  called 

son  of  Joktan  Gn  lo27  (cf.  Di)=  i  Ch  i";  Glas 

°*  comp.  Dauram  near  San'a  in  Yemen  (Sab. 


i  Ch  i21  ©B  om,  ©L  Adupa/i).  2.  son  of 
Tou  (*yn)  king  of  Hamath  i  Ch  1 810(®  'I«ovpoa/z, 
©L  Afapap);  so  rd.  prob.  in  ||  288'°,  for  D")^, 
cf.  ©  'icMwpa*,  v.  We  Dr).— &l\n  v.  p.  214. 

n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  8 


vb.  cast  or  tread  down  (Ar. 
tear  down  (a  building),  synon.  of  *Ju») — 
Qal  fmv.  D'y^n  *fin  Jb  40"  cast  or  tread  down 
wicked  men. 

mn  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  jLli  overthrow, 
overturn,  cast  down). 

~  ^H  n.m.  stool,  footstool,  always  joined 
with  D??31 ;  only  in  poet,  and  late  writings, 

l>erly  something  cast  down,  low) — 'n  abs. 
^  i  lo1  (or  cstr.  bef.  p,  cf.  Ges*1*1);  cstr.  La2* 
+  4 1. : — footstool,  never  lit,  usually  of  '*  Is  661 
-  -s-  -NTD  D^D^n;  elsewh.  with  ref.  to 
sanctuary  V^jl  'n  (cf.  ^f!  tfpo  Is  6ou)  La  a1, 
or  perhaps  of  ark  (as  place  on  which  God  rests) 


132,    P-      \     nnn  nrwo  n^a 

i  Ch  282;  of  conquest  of  enemies  of  Mes- 
sianic king  by  Yahweh's  agency         '*  flK 


no, 


.1'55-13  myrtle  (-tree),  only  late 
(NH,  Aram,  id.;    Ar.  ^jLi  (in  the  dialect 


of  Yemen);  also  J.T,  Aram.  fiDK,  l«/';  cf. 
Low210-25)—  abs.  'n  Is  4i19  Ne  815;  DAin  I8  55"; 
pi.  D'Binn  Zc  i8+  2  1.  (on  form  cf.  Ges*"'11-4)— 
Is4i19 


(||n\a?  r»  'V,  onnn  'y,  JD 
PL  Zc  i8-10  •». 

tnD"Tl  n.pr.f.  Jewish  name  of  Esther 
(=myr*fe,onform  cf.Sta|1WE)Est27  (cf.'WDK). 

vb>  thrust'  P11811'  drive 


£;  Ar.  v-JJui  is  ingressus  ad  aliquem 
propinquus  fuit,  also  of  time  prope  acces- 
sit) — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  te"jn  Nu  3S22  Je  46"; 
is.  sf.  T^Qini  consec.  Is2219;  Impf.  3  ms, 
^n^  Pno3;  sf.  3xns..^3D;l"!'JNu35*>;  sf.  3mpl. 
°97.nl  Jos  2 3s;  3  mpl.  sf.  VBW  Jbi818;  2  mpL 

2  K  4s7; — 1.  thrust,  push,  subj.  man,  sq.  ace, 
Nu  352022  (here  fatally);  subj.  cattle,  fig.  of 
men,  Ez3421  (instr.  *)£9?;  ||n5J);  push  away 
2  K  4s7  (Gehazi,  the  Shunammite) ;  thrust 
away  (fr.  oneself)  fig.= reject,  D^yBh  njn  Pr  10* 
(subj.  ^).  2.  thrust  out,  drive  out,  sq.  ft?  of 
place  whence  &  ace.  pers. ;  of  ^  driving  out 
enemies  of  Isr.  fr.  Canaan  Dt619  9*  Jos  23*; 
cf.  also  indef.  subj.  W^*  ^Q  ™1nl  Jb  18* 
(Iprrn^  piiriip^);  &  Je4616  (where  no  pi.  whence). 
Hence  3.=depose  Is  2219  of  ^  deposing  Shebn* 
(sq.  IP  of  station). 


vb.  swell  (?),  honour,  adorn, 
(NH  •Hnodorn;  Aram.  Wi,  >?i  Pa.  a^orn, 
honour;  perh.  all  denom.;  ri.  1'alm.  n.pr.f. 
nmn  ornoto,  honorata  Yog***;  Ar.jli  6e  o/ 

no  account;  but  also  /rr&ut'*  (vinum)  &  .'lil 

inflatus,  tumens  (venter))—  Qs>l  P/.  2  ms.  ^1^ 
Lv  19";  Imp/.  2  ms.  *win  Ex  23'  Lv  19";  Pt\ 
pass,  inn  Is  63',  pi.  D**\n  Is  45'  (poss.  onin 
©  3pi/,cf.  Di,  but  v.  in):—  l.ttoefl,  only  pt.  pass, 
]>1.  1*45*  (HI  vern  1.)  in  neuter  sense,  of  hills, 
swelling  places,  swells  of  land  (made  level 
before  Cyrus).  2.  Aonour,  jxzy  honour  to, 
sq.  ace.;  in  good  sense  fgj  V.B  n-)ini  Lv  19* 
(H)  and  thou  shalt  honour  the  face  of  an  old 


•nrr 


214 


man  (||  ttpn  n^b>  ^.BB);  in  bad  sense  (of  par- 
tiality, favouritism)  Vl?  N>B  1WI  fc6  Lvi9» 

(H)  (||  ^TTJS  Kfrn  *6);  cf.  tana  -nnn  t6  in_i 

Ex  2  3s  (JE;  either  rd.  ^1}  for  $>Tl,  —  1  not 
needed  at  beginning  of  v.,  —  so  Kn  SS  al.,  yet 
©  w€vrfra  ;  —  or  suppose  balancing  cl.,  as  Lv  I91S, 
to  have  fallen  out,  cf.  Di).  3.  adorn,  only  pt. 
pass,  adorned,  made  splendid  tetapa  "tftn  Is  63*. 
Niph.  Pf.  injnj  La  5"  were  (not)  honoured, 
subj.  D'3j5|  \)B.  Hithp.  7mp/.  juss.  2ms. 
Tinrin  Pr  256  honour  oneself,  i.e.  cfcu'm  honour. 


n.  [m.]  ornament,  adornment, 
splendour,  only  cstr.rflDpD  'n  Dn  1  120  splendour 
of  (the)  kingdom,  cf.  AV  RV,  i.e.  Judaea,  or 
perh.  Jerusalem  ace.  to  Leng  Hi  Meinh  ;  but 
rather  royal  splendour,  cf.  Gr,  &  esp.  Bev  who 
reads  'n  TagD  frjto  (for  £  baw  T3yo),  i.  e. 
an  exactor  who  shall  cause  tJie  royal  splendour 
to  pass  away. 

T"nn   n.m.  *149'9  ornament,   splendour, 

honour  (chiefly  poet.)  —  abs.  'n  Dt  3317+  12  1.; 
cstr.  ITT]  Is210+7t.;  sf.  nnn  Mi29  (but  cf. 
infr.)  Ezi614;  T™  *455  9o'16;  <JJH  *454; 
spin  Ez  2710;  pnnn  is  5"  La  i6;  pi.  cstr.  nnn 

^  no*  (but  rd.  prob.  nin  so  Symm  Jer  edd.; 
01  Hup  Gr  Bi  Che);  —  1.  ornament  Pr  2O29 
(grey  hair,  for  old  men;  ||  TYlKBn),  Ez  i614 
(fig.  of  ornaments  of  Jems,  as  bride  of  '*); 
TP?  r?>  '")?  LV2340  (H)  i.e.  fruit  of  goodly 
(ornamental,  beautiful)  trees,  so  AV  RV 
&  most,  or  goodly  tree-fruit,  ©  Kaprrbv  £v\ov 
opaiov,  so  Di  ;  —  here  would  come  also  KHp  n*rrn 
•^  no3,  ref.  to  sacred,  festal  garments,  ace.  to 
Thes  al.  cf.  RVm;  but  read  prob.  on  the  holy 
mountains,  vid.  supr.  2.  splendour,  majesty 
Dt  3317  of  Ephraim  under  figure  of  a  noble 
bull  (cf.  Di);  of  Jerusalem  Is  514  cf.  La  i6;  of 
Carmel  Is  352  (||  ^2|);  of  majesty  &  dignity 
conferred  by  '*  on  man  ^  86  (||  *lta|),  on  king 
2i«  (\\id.t  *rtn),  cf.  454  (|pin)  &  v5  (but  txt. 
perh.  erron.  Checrit-n');  denied  of  suffering 
servant  of  ^  Is  532  (  ||  iKhl)  ;  of  dignity  of  good  & 
capable  woman  (^n  M^K)  Prsi25  (||%  of 
splendour  due  to  warlike  equipment  Ez  27™; 
especially  of  majesty  of  '»  i  Ch  i627=^  966,  cf. 
Jb4o10  ^ii  i3  (all  |pin);  also  +104*  (\\id., 
under  fig.  of  garment);  further  ^  2Q4  (||D^), 
9o16  (||^);  in  combination  Tl^n  ^  ^ 
+  145s;  7n  TtaS  v12;  ^N?  ITT]  Is  2l(U9-21.  '  3.' 
honour,  glory  ^  149'  for  saints  of  '*;  cf. 
Mi  2'  of  "<  's  glory  as  possession  of  his  people, 
lost  by  exile  &  slavery:  but  perh.  txt.  err.;  Hoffm 


prop>  ^n,  fr.  their  children  ye  take 
freedom  (yet   /yt?  then  hardly  suitable). 

'  [n^in]  n.f.  adornment,  glory  —  only 
cstr.  ninn;—  1.  irjjr'n  holy  adornment  (Che"), 
always  in  connexion  with  public  worship  of  '* 

1  Ch  16*  2  Ch  2021  +  292  969.       2.  T|^n  the 
glory  of  a  king,  fig.  of  QJT^l,  Pr  I428. 

I  "YTTT  n.pr.m.  a  king  in  Edom  (Aram. 
form)  Gn3639=TTn  (q.v.)  i  Ch  i50  (so  here 
Codd.,  @  Sam.  no  doubt  rightly,  cf.  Di). 

ttjVlrt  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  Rehoboam 

2  Ohio"18     ®   'AScomax   =  trhVl     I  K  I218     ® 


,  q.  v.  —  L  V.p.  213. 
n  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Aram  (n?i*) 
defeated  by  'David  2  S  iO16-16-19=  i  Ch  i916-19; 
also  i  Ch  i83-5-8-9-10  &  "WHin  v7-10;  aU  erron.  for 
"iJjTnn  (q-v-)»  although"®  throughout  ASpaa^ap. 
tnn  Interj.  expressing  woe,  alas!  Ez 
302  howl  ye  D^v  ^  alas  for  the  day  !  AV 
Woe  worth  the  day  !  (cf.  Di£  nnN  Joel  i15.) 

f^J^  interj.  i.q.  the  more  usual  ^n  (q.v.) 
Ah  !  Am  516  of  mourners  irhil  VlD^  n^WT?^. 
^H  J62923  Kt,  v.  WH. 

Kin  m.  K^H  f.  (pi.  m.  rran,  Dn  ;  fem. 

n|n;  |H  [the  latter  only  with  prefixes];  see 
these  words),  pron.  of  the  3rd  ps.  sing., 
he,  she,  used  also  (in  both  genders)  for  the 
neuter  it,  Lat.  is,  ea,  id.  (The  K  is  not  ortho- 
graphic merely,  but  radical,  being  written  on 
Moab.  and  Ph.  inscriptions,  though  dropped 
in  some  of  the  later  dialects.  [In  Heb.  only 
Je  29s3  Kt,  and  in  the  pr.  n.  *&$){.]  Moab. 
(MI6-27)  and  Ph.  (often)  »1;  Aram'.'  of  Zinjirli 
Wi,  once  in  (DHMIn8Chr-vonSen<hchlr1166);  JE  Wn, 
^n»  Syr.  o*o»,  **o»;  Ar.  IA,  JA  (for  hu'a,  hi'  a, 
W80104);  Eth.  fl*X-fc  MlS'tM'M,  ye'^fi/ 
perh.  also  As.  sA,  Si,  himself,  Jierself,  suff.  su, 
Si,  cf.  demonstr.  suatu,  siati  (v.  Kraetzschmar 

BA8.I.383     &     reff>)   W8G98.1(»     ^JSBb.W^          Jn     the 

Pent.,  Kin  is  of  common  gender,  the  fem.  form 
K*n  occurring  only  n  times,  viz.  Gn  i42  2O5 
3825  (v.  Mass,  here),  Lv  n39  I310-21  i681  2O17 
2  19  Nu  513-14.  The  punctuators,  however, 
sought  to  assimilate  the  usage  of  the  Pent,  to 
that  of  the  rest  of  the  OT,  and  accordingly 
wherever  Kin  was  construed  as  a  fem.  pointed 
it  Kin  (as  a  Qre  perpetuum).  Outside  the 
Pent,  the  same  Qr6  occurs  i  K  iy15  Is  3O33  Jb 


215 


3  111*  —  prob.  for  the  sake  of  removing  gramm. 
anomalies:  five  instances  of  the  converse 
change,  viz.  of  Wn  to  be  read  as  WH,  occur  for 
a  similar  reason,  i  K  17"  (K'nrwn  W*\  to 
be  read  as  KVH~K*n  73tfVn,  on  account  of  the 
fern,  verb)  *  7316  Jb  3inb  (P? 


to  be  read  as  D'Wfi  py  Kini  TOT  ton  <p), 
EC  5*  i  Ch  29".  The  origin  of  the  peculiarity 
in  the  Pent,  is  uncertain.  It  can  hardly  be  a 
real  archaism  :  for  the  fact  that  Arab.,  Aram., 
&  Eth.  have  distinct  forms  for  masc.  &  fern. 
shews  that  both  must  have  formed  part  of  the 
original  Semitic  stock,  and  consequently  of 
Hebrew  as  well,  from  its  earliest  existence  as  an 
independent  language.  Nor  is  the  peculiarity 
confined  to  the  Pent.:  in  the  MS.  of  the  Later 
Prophets,  of  A.D.  916,  now  at  S.  Petersburg, 
published  in  facsimile  by  Strack  (1876),  the 
fern,  occurs  written  Kin  (see  the  passages  cited 
in  the  Adnotationes  Criticae,  p.  026).  In  Ph. 
both  masc.  and  fern,  are  alike  written  Kn  (CIS 

i.  i9  Kn  piv  -jta,  I.13  Kn  ri3KS>D,  a10  Kn  DIK, 

l.u  K.1  roteo,  932  942),  though  naturally  this 
would  be  read  as  hu  or  At'  as  occasion  required. 
Hence,  as  ©  shews  that  in  the  older  Heb.  MSS. 
the  scriptio  plena  was  not  yet  generally  intro- 
duced, it  is  prob.  that  originally  Kn  was  written 
for  both  genders  in  Hebrew  likewise,  and  that 
the  epicene  Kin  in  the  Pent,  originated  at  a 
comparatively  late  epoch  in  the  transmission  of 
the  text  —  perh.  in  connexion  with  the  assump- 
tion, which  is  partly  borne  out  by  facts  (cf.  De 
ZKWLI«XPP.MMW^  ^at  in  the  older  language 
fern,  forms  were  more  sparingly  used  than  sub- 
sequently.) 

In  usage  KM  (f.  KV1;  pi.  man,  OH,  H3n  : 
n)  is  1.  an  emph.  he  (she,  it,  they),  some- 


t  lines  equivalent  to  himself  (herself,  itself, 
themselves),  or  (esp.  with  the  art.)  that  (those): 
a.  Gn  315  PK1  1D1B*  Kin  he  (©  avrAr)  shall 

ise  thee  as  to  the  head  (opp.  to  the  foil. 
nnK  thou),  v90  for  she  (and  no  one  else)  was  the 
mother  of  all  living  (BO  oft.  in  causal  sentences, 
where  some  emph.  on  the  subject  is  desirable, 
as  Ju  14'  ^  *4*  25U  339  9i*  103"  148*  Jb  518 
iiu  28"Je5*347"Ho6l  n10:  Dr  *  •  "•"),  4* 
Adah  bare  Jabal  D^nK  3C*  '3K  «T,1  Kin  he 

••or)  was  the  father  of  tent-dwellers,  vjl 
i  o"  he  began  to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the  earth, 
20'  (atoc),  Ju  13*  Is  32'  33"  2K  i41M;  Ho 

he  —  the  unseen  observer  of  their  thoughts 
and  deeds  (Che),  13"*  (he,  the  foe  figured  by  the 

<>r  its  use  thus  in  circ.  clauses  v. 
Driiir.!*!*!*)     And  wher?  the  predic   u  a 

subst.  or  ptcp.,  On  2"  •  •  •  33D.1  KVl  that  is  the 
one  which  encompaweth  etc.,  vuu  10"  thai  is 


the  great  city.  So  in  the  explanatory  notices, 
Gn  i43  ri^n  D;  KM  that  is  the  salt  sea,  v8 
-\ybrmi  that  is  Zoar,  36*  +  oft.  b.  pointing  back 
to  the  subj.  and  contrasting  it  with  something 
else:  Gn44  Kirrw  i>3,1  Abel,  he  also  ...  v*  io31 
20s  Wrroriorn  and  she,  herself  B*BQ  said,  Ex  i  w 
+  oft.  c.  appended  alone  to  a  verb  (more  rarely, 
but  always  with  intentional  emphasis),  Ex  4" 
I  know  Kin  13T  131  '3  that  he  can  speak,  v" 
i  S  2218  D^n33  Kin  y:D'1  and  he  (though  none 
else  would  do  it)  smote  the  priests,  23*  for  one 
hath  told  me,  W.1  Dip  Diy  He  can  deal  sub- 
tilly,  Ezi2ls  (peculiarly),  cf.  Dr*160"-:  very 
rarely  indeed  to  a  noun  Nu  1  8°  ^1  *1?n  t  Is  f* 
Kin  '\  Est  91  (ne.1)  being  probably  all  the  exx. 
in  the  OT.  d.  Gn  1  3l  and  Abram  came  up 
out  of  Egypt,  Vl^KI  Wn  himself  and  his  wife, 
and  all  that  he  had,  14"  V13jn  WH  he  and  his 
servants,  1  980;  so  very  oft.  e.  prefixed  to  a  noun 
(very  rare,  and  mostly  late),  Ex  1  243b  Ez  38&  33" 
yen  KVi  :  to  pr.  names  Ex  6s7  pnK1  flBto  Kin, 
i  Ch  26*  that  Shelomoth,  27«  2  Ch  28M32l2(diff. 
from  2  K  18°),  v30  33*  Ezr  7":  cf.  Dn  Ne  io* 
(comp.  in  Syr.  oo»,  No|Br):  cf.^87»  i  820". 
2.  It  resumes  the  subj.  with  emph.: 
a.  when  the  predic.  is  a  verb  (esp.  if  it 
be  separated  from  its  subject  by  an  interven- 
ing clause),  Gn  i$4  but  one  that  shall  come 
forth  out  of  thine  own  bowels,  IjJJT?  Wn  '** 
shall  be  thy  heir,  3"  the  woman  whom  thou 
gavest  to  be  with  me,  ^  H3H3  Kin  she  gave  to 
me,  247  4417  etc.  Ju  74  2  S  14"  (throwing  stress 
on  3KV)  i  Ch  ir°  Is  33^16  34"  38"  47'°  59" 


2412;  iSils(v.Dr),f  68*.  b.  when  the  predic. 
is  a  noun,  Gn  2W  and  the  fourth  river,  HID  KVi 
it  was  the  Euphrates,  v19  9"  15'  42^  *n$fty 
D7^n  and  Joseph,  ^*was  the  ruler  etc.  :  in 
sentences  of  the  type  D'n^Kn  KX1  ^,  DPl!>jn  Wn  ^ 

D3^,  ^m  ton  *,  Dt3»  4*  79  iof  Jos  i3«*- 
Is  914  33*  Ho  1  1*  (in  these  cases,  to  avoid  stiff- 
ness, it  is  convenient  often  to  drop  the  pron. 
in  translating,  as  '  And  the  fourth  river  was  the 
Euphrates:'  the  pronoun,  however,  though  it 
then  corresponds  to  the  substantive  verb  in 
English,  does  not  really  express  it,  the  copula, 
as  the  exx.  shew,  being  in  fact  understood. 
Sts.  in  AY  the  pron.  is  retained  for  emphasis, 
as  Dt.  U.  oc.)  So  o.  after  "XWC  in  an  affirmative 
sentence,  Gn  9*  all  creeping  things  TjrKVl 
which  are  living,  LY  1  1*  Nu  9"  14*  35" 
n»^  y^i  KV1  who  is  guilty  of  death,  Dt  20* 
i  S  iolf  Hg  i*  al.  (On2,cf.  Dr*1*^1"10^) 
3.  Where,  however,  the  pron.  follows  the 


NIPT 


216 


pred.,  its  position  gives  it  the  minimum  of 
emphasis,  and  it  expresses  (or  resumes)  the 
subject  as  unobtrusively  as  possible  :  thus  a. 
Gn  I218  why  didst  thou  not  tell  me  *]nt?N  '3 
KV1  that  she  was  thy  wife?  20"  2i13  ^T  '3 
ion  for  he  is  thy  seed,  3I20  because  he  told 
him  not  WTl  rn'3  ^3,  3  7s  +  oft.  (the  opp.  order 
rare  and  emph.:  Gn  24"  Dt  46  3O20  Jos  io8  1  K 
2B  34  2  12  Ho  24  ^45").  b.  resuming  the  subj., 
Gn  3  116  all  the  wealth  which  God  hath  taken 
etc.,  WMh  fcOH  W^  ft  f«  ours  and  our  children's, 
v43  and  all  that  thou  seest,  wn  ^  ft  t*  mine 
(or,  omitting  the  pronoun,  as  not  required  in 
our  idiom,  simply)  is  mine,  4ia  "int<  nyiS  DvFI 
WH  the  dream  of  Pharaoh  is  one,  48s  (on  ^), 
Ex  3*  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest, 
Wn  BH>  nCHK  ft  is  holy  ground,  Nu  1  3^  2  126  Dt 


so  ^  39s  Is  4  122  (nan)  ;  man  ,  «  .  ,  Dn«  (unusual) 

Zp  212.  (In  all  such  cases  the  predicate  is 
not  referred  directly  to  the  subject,  but,  the 
subject  being  made  a  casus  pendens,  it  is 
resumed  by  the  pron.,  and  the  pred.  thus 
referred  to  it  indirectly.  By  this  means  the 
sentence  is  lightened  and  relieved,  esp.  if  the 
subject  consist  of  many  words:  in  Gn  31"  for 
instance,  the  direct  form  of  predicate  ttj  ^ 
V3KO  D<r6«  iwi  -rate  •ratyrri>3  «^.?S«  would 
have  been  heavy  and  inelegant.)  So  c.  after 
Tete  in  a  negative  sentence,  Gn  72  i712  *6  -»0* 
Wn'^pt?  which  is  not  of  thy  seed,  Nu  if  Dt 
I71S  i'K841  (cf.  HBH  3  c).  d.  peculiarly,  as 
the  subject  of  *6,  Jes12  Wn  *P  7/e  is  not;  and 
as  embracing  its  predicate  in  itself,  Is  1  82J  a 
nation  terrible  KVTfD  (  =  WH  Tf^P)  from  (the 
time  that)  it  was,  Na  29  ^n  *O*D  from  the  days 
that  (st.  c.  Ges*130-4)  ft  was,  2  K  77  they  left 
the  camp  N^n  "BJteS  as  it  was  (cf.  Hfcn  T^K3 
v10).  (On  3,  cf.'br'198'wlth06'-) 

4.  It  anticipates  (as  it  seems)  the  subject 
viz.  a.  (rare)  Ct  69  'nen  ^  *?n  nnK  one  is 
sJie,my  dove  my  perfect  one,  Lv  25"  Ez  1  115  2  116, 
La  i18  "  Kin  p'TO  (oft.  so  in  NH)  ;  EC  610  JHty 
D*JK  tfin  "rate  and  that  which  he,  even  man,  is, 
isTknown'(De  Now);  cf.  iS619  HVI  mn  rnpt? 
W  an  accident  is  ft,  (that)  hath  befallen  us. 
(Cf.  nran  4  a.)  b.  after  pronouns—  (a)  2  S  7s8 
D<r6xn  wn  nrix  Thou  art  he—  God,  f  445  nn« 
^^D  Sin  thou  art  fo  —  my  king,  Is  3716  43^ 
033K),  Si9"10'12  526  Je  I422  29s3  Kt  +  ;  cf.  Je  4912 


npj  Wn  nnw.  and  art  thou  he  (that)  shall 
be  unpunished  ?    (with  change  of  pers.  Kara 

trvvcvw,    Cf.     Ju  13"    I  Ch  2  117    Ez  3817.)      So 

Ew5297b  MullMM.        But  others,   as  Ges11"* 


Roo|ltt  De1537'16-^44-5,  treat  Kin  as  emphasiz- 
ing the  pronoun,  '  Thou,  he,  art  God  '  i.e.  Thou 
and  none  else  art  God;  '  TJiou  (emph.)  art  my 
king/  (3)  Wn  ^D,  sq.  a  ptcp.  or  subst.  Gn27M 
+  2410  *Ttl3n  ^  HJ  Wn  '»  who  is  he,  then— 
the  king  of  glory?  (ace.  to  others,  as  before, 
*  Wlio  (emph.),  then,  is  the  king  of  glory  ?  ');  sq. 
a  verb  Is  so9  ^r^T  WH  ^  who  is  he  (that) 
will  condemn  me?  (al.  '  Who  (emph.)  will 
condemn  me?')  Jb47  i319  i73  4i2  Je3o21  (so 


with  nan  Gn2i29,  non  zc  i9  4s).    (y) 

ti  Ch  221  EC  i17  (freq.  in  NH,  where  the  two 

words  coalesce  into  one  *HJ).    On  the  analogous 

.  .  .  on  n^>N,  v.  non  *b  (y).  (Cf.  Dr*200-201.) 

5.  As  an  emph.  predicate,  of  God,  '  I  am 
He/  i.e.  I  am  He  Who  is  (opp.  to  unreal  gods, 
named  in  context,  or  to  transitory  world),  the 
Unseen,  yet  Omni-present,  and  Self-consistent, 
Ruler  of  the  world,  tDt  3239  KV1  "}«  ^K  I,  I  am 
he,  and  beside  me  there  is  no  God,  Is  4  14  (v.  Che) 
4310-13  even  from  to-day  I  am  lie,  46*  48  12  >/rio228 
(v.  Che)  thou  art  Jie,  and  thy  years  have  no  end 

(©  USU.  eyd)  ci/u  :   ill  \^  <rv  8f  6  avros  (I).      So  also, 

ace.  to  many,  Jb  319,  but  is  N1H  a  mere  predi- 
cate of  identity  ?  v.  rather  3  b. 

6.  In  a  neuter  sense,  that,  it  (of  an  action, 
occurrence,  matter,  etc.)  —  a.  Jos  221  DDnrns 
Wn~f3  ace.  to  your  words,  so  be  it;  Gn4214 
Vrm  IBfc  Nin  that  is  what  I  said,  Ex  I623 
Lv  io3  2  K  936;  Jb  819  1311  bntro  Kin  p  lo  ^a£ 
(what  has  just  been  described)  is  the  joy  of 
his  way,  i316  159  si^Pr  723Ec  21  f2  99  Est9lb; 
similarly  the  fern.  &OH,  Ju  1  44  they  knew  not 
KM  '••»  >3  that  ft  was  from  \  Nu  I441  Jos  io13 
Isi424  ^7710  KM  ^n^n  it  (this  perplexity)  is 
my  sickness,  Jb  9™  Pr  i813  Je  2216  2  Ch  2520 
EC  313  ;  ref.  to  nNT  Am  76  ^  1  1823  Jb  s27,  nt  EC 
2s4.     (Where  there  is  a  predicate,  the  gender  of 
this  usually  regulates  the  choice  of  m.  or  /.: 
hence  WH  Gn  34"  Ex  815  Nui525(Ec55)  Dt 
46  -f  .)     b.  affirming  the  presence  or  existence 
of  something  (rare)  :   2  £  i836=Is  36"  TlttO  S3 

n  for  ft  z^os  the  king's  command,  say- 


ing etc.,  i  S  2033  (text  dub.),  Je  5o15-25  5i°-n  Mi 
23,  perh.  Jb  328. 

7.  With  the  art.  Kinn,  «\nn,  HDiin,  ann,  nanri: 
so  regularly  when  joined  to  a  subst.  defined 
itself  by  the  art.:  Gn  212  Mnn  pxn  that  land, 
I935  Kinn  n^31  and  in  ^a^  night,  2i 

nn  at  that  time,  Dt  i19  NTH™  ^njn 

Only  four  times  does  there  occur  the 
anomalous  construction  N^n 


S  Gn  1  9:t:<  3Olfl 


3223lSl91 


vb.  fall  (Ar.  ^  id.  e.g.  of  a 


217 


star  Qor  531)  —  Qal  Imv.  Jb  37*  for  he  saith 
to   the   snow   HR"^?   Fall   earthwards  (an 
Arabizing  usage). 
v.  [uan]. 

^of  ft>u«;  De  ^39*  comP-  Bed- 
JLJ^A  muA,  roar,  resonance;  'weithin  hallende 

Seibstverkiindigung'  Id.>/r86;  but  SU  ordin- 
arily means  be  gentle,  quiet,  esp.  in  speech). 

ti.  1VT  n.m.jbw'a  splendour,  majesty, 
vigour  (chiefly  poet.)  (NHttf.)—  'il  abs.  Jba;22 
+  8t.  ('nn  iCh29n);  cstr.  Is  30*  +  3  1.;  sf. 
'Tin  Dnio8;  T?n  Nu2720+2t.;  *JT>T  Pr  5" 
*M54;  iTin  Ho  i47+3t.;  n'Th  Je2218;— 
1.  splendour,  majesty,  of  king  *£nni  *JTin  ^  454*> 

i  Tin  >/r2i6,  subj.  / 
;  foretold  of  the  npy  Zc613 
3p;i  Tin;  cf.  rrc>i>p  Tin 

i  Ch  29s  ('<  confers  on  Sol.);  ;n  vby 
ma!>p  Dn  ii"  (of  usurper);  v.  also  n'Th  *Vl] 
Je  2218  in  lament  for  king.  Hence  also  2. 
divine  splendour,  majesty,  light  &  glory  which 
God  wears  as  king:  Wtfbb  Tirn  lin  ^  IO41 
(7!.  joined  with  TJfl);  ct  Jb4o10  where  '< 
addresses  Job  in  irony;  Tin  KTi3  ni^K"^y  Jb37K; 

vaab  TTm  'n  ^96'=!  Chie36;  also  nhsn 
'nnjnMnihTKfinnirrjtaam  iCh29n;  seefurther 

i-rin  D        no? 


a);   also 

ajb?);   ^n  Tins  Tin  i45^  Of 

Yahweh's  actions  v#B  Tnni  Tin  1  1  13;  of  his  voice 
iSp  Tirrn«  '*  y^\  Is  30M.  3.  a.  splendour 
of  Israel  under  divine  blessing  iTin  n^3  'PM 
Ho  I47.  b.  majetty,  dignity,  authority  of 
Moses  NU2750  (P;  only  here  in  Hex)  TO] 
""'-p.  Also,  c.  manly  vigour  CT'f? 
----  1  D^TRKp  Pr  5*,  in  warning  against  licen- 
ne88  ;  as  displayed  in  outward  appearance 
•-$  ty  Tjsn;  Him  Dn  io8  (||  nb).  4.  of 
a  horse,  majesty,  majestic  force  nD'K  iTH3  Tin 
Jb  39"  th*  majesty  of  his  snorting  (majestic 
snorting,  VB)  it  a  terror;  also  in  aim.  of 
Yahweh's  dealings  with  Judah,  WD3  DfrtK  Dbn 
-;  -SDZI  ^-rtn  'fa  i&andhe  will  make  t/tem  like 
the  horse  of  his  majesty  in  battle. 

fn.  Tin  n.pr.m.    (splendour,  vigour)  —  a 
man  of  Ashcr  i  Ch  7*. 

trmin    Kt,   njTVl  Qr,   n.pr.m.   only   in 
^  "-   Xe  7a  of  a  Levitical  family; 
'"  q.T.  sub  m\ 


n.pr.m.  (my  splendour  is  YaJt)  — 
1.  a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch  4".  2.  Levites 
a.  Ne879*  10";  b.  Ne  io14.  3.  a  chief  of 
the  people  Ne  io19. 

Qr  Ne  7tt  v.  m-nn  supr. 


n.pr.m.  v. 

sub  m\ 

t[ni!T]  vb.  become  (Ar.  ^  tofatt  (v. 
fc^n),  also  to  gape  or  yawn,  and  to  desire  (cf. 
njrj):  cf.  FlD-Jb*i;  Aram.  Mjn,  )^o.  the  usual 
word  for  <o  6«  (prob.  orig.  <o  fall  out,  accidit, 
hence  conie  to  pass,  coine  to  be,  yiyveaQw),  M  ish. 
trf.  very  common)  a  rare  syn.  of  «Tn  q.y.:  — 
Qal  /my/,  apoc.  K*T  EC  n8  (for  ^  with  K 
otiosum;  Ges*75818'  Kon»-wt;  but  Gr.  plaus- 
ibly WH);  7mv.  ms.  HW  Gn  27",  fs.  ^n  Is  i64, 
P<.  mh  Ec2a  Ne  66:—  (Gn  27*  TC1^  ^  '^-H 
become  lord  to  thy  brethren,  Is  1  64  (perh.  in 
irnit.  of  Moab.  dialect)  iO^  "Unp  ^n  become  thou 
(Zion)  a  defence  to  them,  EC  2a"ns  Ne  6'. 

trfin  n.f.  1.  desire;  2.  chasm,  fig.  de- 
struction (cf.  (j£j*  desire  ,*\^A  atmosphere,empti- 
ness,  ij^U  a  deep  pit,  hell  (cf.  sub  fljn);  Aram. 
jlo«  gulf,  chasm  (Luid86  6))  cstr.  WH  Mi 

f+,  sf.  w  Jb6s+,  pi.  niri  ^5>o+;_1. 

desire  (in  bad  sense)  Mi  f  i^W  HV1  ^2^  speak- 
eth  the  desire  of  his  soul,  Pr  ios  Q^VCn  n\T, 
n«  On^  M,  ^529  in>T3  tiT  became  strong 
through  his  (evil)  desire  (but  read  rather  with 
©SLagGrBiCheNowWnS:  ||^3).  2.  «n- 
gulfing  ruin,  destruction  Jb  62  Qr  30"  (cf.  Baer's 
note)  W?  of  Job's  great  calamity;  pi.  (intens.) 
DiVi,  esp.  as  wrought,  or  meditated,  by  one  against 
another,  ^  510  fliVl  D3TJ5  their  inward  part  is 
engulfing  ruin  (Che),  38"  nfcl  n3T,  5  24  abnn  'n 

1^  (cf.  Pr  i74  niri  |^b),  55"  n^a  'n,  57* 
'n  "6?!  Ty  till  M«  «eorm  o/rutn  (Che)  pass  by, 
91*  '«T  W  destructive  pestilence,  94"  ft  «B? 
the  seat  (tribunal)  of  destruction  (i.e.  which 
ruins  the  innocent  by  injustice),  Pri9u  a 


foolish  son  is  V3«i>  nfcn,  Jb6"  (cf.  v* 

n^n  n.f.  destruction,  sf.  ^n  Jb  62  Kt,  i.q. 

*TO  (Qr)»  all(^  Pr°k*  w*  error  for  it:  v.  rt^n  2. 
tnjH  n.f.  ruin,  diwiater  (cf.  sub  n^ 

7"  K\ii  nih  ?y  rnh  disaster  shall  come  upon 

<ft«Mter,  Is  47U  mth  ^?^rft*wter  shall  fall 

upon  theedl'Tyr,  ns: 

niJT1     „  i.e.nirP  n.pr.dei  Yahweh,  the 

,  M 

proper  name  of  the  God  of  Israel—  (l.  Ml 


218 


the  combinations  mm  *n«  &  *riK  mn*  (via. 
K),  and  with  prep,  njn*3,  nin*^,  ni.TD  (Qr 
w6,  ^K»),  do  not  give  the  original 
form.  ©  and  other  Vrss  follow  the  Qr.  On 
the  basis  of  Ex  20"  Lv  24"  mn*  was  regarded 
as  a  nomen  ineffaUle  (vid.  Phil0  *•>•".  MO*.  ui.5i». 
629),  called  by  the  Jews  D$n  and  by  the  Sa- 
maritans KO*B>.  The  pronunciation  Jehovah 
was  unknown  until  1520,  when  it  was  intro- 
duced by  Galatinus ;  but  it  was  contested  by 
Le  Mercier,  J.  Drusius,  and  L.  Capellus,  as 
against  grammatical  and  historical  propriety 
(cf.  Bo  *  *).  The  traditional  'Io£«  of  Theodoret 
and  Epiphauius,  the  VlJ",  "in*  of  compound 
n.pr.  and  the  contracted  form  HJ,  all  favour 
nirr  (cf.  1*65+74';  *™  Is33»),  v.L 
Baudissin8tudlw"-179ff-;  Dr8tud-Bib-1-lff-  For 


v       yta"~"  — .-~      J)etb.  1882. 173  f.*Gn.Excurs,il.  2. 

on  liter,  of  interpret,  v.  Nes*8'67  DrUc-. — Many 
recent  scholars  explain  HjrP  as  Hiph.  of 
mn  (=n*n)  tJte  one  bringing  into  being,  life- 
giver  (cf.  njn  Gn  320)  Schr  HSch ;  giver  of 
existence,  creator,  Kue  Tiele ;  he  who  brings  to 
pass  (so  already  Le  Clerc),  performer  of  his  pro- 
mises, Lag,  Nes**-88  (but  NesE(f<91  inclines  to  Qal 
as  RS  "••  *  For- KT-  *"•  v.  infr.) ;  or  from  mn  he  who 
causes  to  fall,  rain  or  lightning  RS0"0^1-423' 
om.ed.8,84^  cf  ^gSkiaeniu.  175.  Caller,'  destroying 

foes,  Sta6-1'429  (dubiously).  But  most  take  it 
as  Qal  of  mn  (=  n*n);  the  one  who  is:  i.e. 
the  absolute  and  unchangeable  one,  Ei ;  the 
existing,  ever-living,  as  self-consistent  and  un- 
changeable, Di;  or  the  one  ever  coming  into 
manifestation  as  the  God  of  redemption,  De 
Oehl ;  cf.  also  RSBrU-*For-Ev-BOT-1876,  he  will  be  it, 
i.e.  all  that  his  servants  look  for  (cf.  Ewlnfr-), 
"he  will  approve  himself  (give  evidence  of  being, 
assert  his  being  DrLc>17)). 

I.  mn*  is  not  used  by  E  in  Gn,  but  is 
given  Ex  312"15  as  the  name  of  the  God  who 
revealed  Himself  to  Moses  at  Horeb,  and  is 
explained  thus :  ^V  n*ntf  /  shall  be  with  tJiee 
(v12),  which  is  then  implied  in  HVIK  Tf  K  n*n« 
I  sliall  be  the  one  who  will  be  it  v14*  (i.  e.  with 
thee  v12)  and  then  compressed  into  nVlK  v14b 
(i.e.  with  thee  v12),  which  then  is  given  in  the 
nominal  form  mn*  He  who  will  be  it  v15  (i.  e. 
with  thee  v12).  Cf.  Ew8™1387'338  KS1-c"Propb- 
8611  Other  interpretations  are :  /  am  he  who 
I  am,  i.e.  it  is  no  concern  of  yours  (Le  Clerc 

LagPsaH.HIeron.156)  .    J  ^  ^  ^  my  ^^  ^_ 

asmuch  as  I  am  p^K=*3;  AE  JDMich  We 

JDThMl.540=Comp.Hex.72\  .'  T):  01 

) }  ui  ai. 


who  is  essentially  unnameable,  inexplicable.— 
E  uses  mn*  sparingly  by  the  side  of  D^nta 
and  DM^Nn  in  his  subsequent  narrative. 
The  Ephraimitic  writers  in  Ju  S  K  use  it  in 
similar  proportions.  P  abstains  from  the 
use  of  mn*  until  he  gives  an  account  of 
its  revelation  to  Moses  Ex  63;  but  subse- 
quently uses  it  freely.  He  gives  no  expla- 
nation of  its  meaning.  He  represents  that 
*'*$  '$  was  the  God  of  the  patriarchs.  J 
uses  mn*  from  the  beginning  of  his  narra- 
tive, possibly  explaining  it,  Gn  2I33  by  ^K 
D^W,  the  evergreen  tamarisk  being  a  symbol 
of  the  ever-living  God;  cf.  De  Gn2i33.  Else- 
where mn*  is  the  common  divine  name  in  pre- 
exilic  writers,  but  in  post-exilic  writers  grad- 
ually falls  into  disuse,  and  is  supplanted  by 
D'nta  and  *:nx.  In  Job  it  is  used  31  t.  in 
prose  parts,  and  12"  (a  proverb);  not  else- 
where in  the  poem.  Chr  apart  from  his 
sources  prefers  D*ni>N  and  D*ni>Nn.  Dn  uses 
mn*  only  in  chap.  9  (7  t.);  EC  not  at  all.  In 
the  Elohistic  group  of  1^42-83  it  is  used  39  1. 
(see  D*ni?tf).  It  occurs  as  the  name  of  Israel's 
God  MI18.  It  is  doubtful  whether  it  was  used 
by  other  branches  of  the  Shemitic  family,  cf. 
COT  Gn24b  DlPal68ff-  DrBtad-Blb-L7ft 

II.  1.  mn*  is  used  with  D*n^S  and  suf- 
fixes, especially  in  D  ;  a.  with  T'PK  in  the 
Ten  Words  Ex  2O2'12  (5  t.)  =  Dt  s6''16';  in  the 
law  of  worship  of  JE,  Ex  23193424-26;  inD234t.; 
Jos  i9-17  99-24  (D2);  elsewhere  Gn  2^  Ex  i526 
(JE),  Ju  626;  S  &  K  20  t.  i  Ch  n2  2211-12 
2Ch98-8  i67  Is  711  374-4  4  113  433  5i15  555  Je4o2 
+  (3t.)  Hoi210  i34  i42  Am915  ^8iu.  b. 
with  Dyrt^Ji  in  D  46  t.;  D2  28  t.;  H  15  1.; 
Pi5t.;  elsewhere  Ex  2325  (E);  824  io8-16-17 
(JE);  Ju  610  i  S  i212-14  2  K  if39  2321  i  Ch  2218 
+  (iot.  Chr)^7612  Je  i316  +  (st.)  Ez  ao5-7-19-20 
Jo  2  13  +  (6  1.)  Zc  6  15.  c.  with  ^*n^«  in  D  2  3  1.  ; 
in  D2  5t.;  Ex86  (JE)  Ex  318  53  S22'23  io25-26(E) 
Ju  ii24  i  S  78  i  K  857-59-61-66  2  K  iS22  i919  =  Is 
367  3720,  i  Ch  i32  +  (i5  t.  Chr)  Mi45  7»'  IS2613 


Je 


Baer 


94 


995-8- -9  io57  io647  H36  i229  i232  Dn  9i°-i3-i4. 
d.c.Dn*n>«Exio7(J)Ex294M6Lv2644(P)Ju37 

Q34    T  Q  T  o'J    T    V  rfl    9  T£"    T  H7-9.14. 16.19     TQ12     ,,   pel,   /^  T6 

o     L  ij  i  z    i  xv  9    2  iv  17  i  o     2  v^n  3  * 

3317  34s3  Ne  93-3-4  Je  321  22°  3o9  431-1  so4  Ez  2826 

e.  with  Vr6$  Nu  2321  (E)  Ex  32"  (J)  Lv  4» 
(P)Dt  i719  i87  iSso6  iKs17  ii4  is3-4  2X5" 
i62  2  Ch  i»+  i3t.  Chr;  Mi  53  Je  7^  ^3312 14415 
146s  Jon  22.  f.  with  *n^«  Nu  2218  (JE) 
Dt45  i816  2614  Josi48-9  2S2424  i  K  37  s18-19 


mrr» 


219 


8S   I720-1    lCh2I1T    22' 


2  Ch  2*  619  Ezr  7*  9" 


72-4  i34  i8»  3cAu  35«  40'  IQ41  109*  Is  25l 


Je3i18Dn94JO  Jon27  Habi"  Zen4  13'  14*. 

g.  with  ijSf*  Is6o9  Je  217-19  3W  Mi  7"  Zp  317. 
h.  with  D'nta,  probably  always  due  to  later 
editors,  or  to  a  Qr  which  has  crept  into  the  text 
Qn  24b  —  3B  (J,  20  1.  either  DVl$K  inserted  by 
Rp  as  Di  De  ;  or  m.T  inserted  by  J  in  an  older 
source);  Ex  9"  (J,  but  not  in  ©  Sam.  ;  Sam. 
iTliT  *rrx;  possibly  MT  from  earlier  Qr,  &  Sam. 
from  later  Qr);  2S7tt25  (©  miT  TIK  and  iCh 
i7»-»  only  m,T);  i  Ch  i718-17  (but  2  S  718-19 
nvr  'TW)  i  Ch  28"  29l  2  Ch  i»  641AIM  2618 
(but  in  the  original  ^  I328  stood  HIPP  (so  £), 
or  else  no  divine  name);  ^72"  (the  late 
doxology)  84"  (but  it  makes  the  line  too  long)  ; 
Jon  4".  For  the  combinations  with  other 
divine  names  see  those  names.  2.  the 
phrase  tmrp  '3K  is  noteworthy:  —  a.  after  1DN 
either  alone  Ex  62-29  (P)  or  before  relative  and 
other  clauses:  Gn  281S  (J)  is7  (R)  Ex66  (P) 
with  Da'fita  Ju  610  Ez  20*.  b.  after  '3  JTP  (a) 
Ex  717  818  io»  (J);  Ex  f  i44  18  (P);  i  K  2O13-28 
Je  247  Ez  67+  48  1.  Ez  ;  (/3)  with  MVifo  Ex  67 
i612  Dt  29*  (P)  Ez  2020  Jo  417;  (y)  with  Vttfa 
j9«  (P)  Ez  28*  34>°  39";  (5)  before  re- 
e  and  other  clauses  Is  45*  49s3-26  6o16  Ez  7° 
1  7*  2  1  10  2  2tt  55"  56**;  («)  with  various  forms  of 
CHP  Ex3i»(P)Ez20«37»397;  (f)with  wm 
Ez  su  1  7",  cf.  "  *M  "«fo  VT  Ez  20*.  c.  after 
*3  in  various  combinations  Lv  n444*  Nu  M 


Lv  207*  2I8-1*-0  22"  24"  25"  26144  (all 
H);  Ex  15"  (R)  la  41"  43'  6i8  Je  9»  Ez 
12s*  2  14  Zc  io6  Mai  36.  d.  emphatic  Ex  68 
12"  Lv26«-a  Nua11-41-44  (all  P);  LviS"-'1  19"- 
7  21"  22"A»J1J8  (all  H)  I8431S; 
with  Drvr6tfEx29a;  with^pn5>Kls4817;  with 
u  io10  i54M1(P)Lv  iS5-4-30 

23»    26»    (all    H)  Ez  2O7  M 

•-7;  with  BHpD  Lv208  229J>(H),  with  Tnn 
Nui4*  (P)  Ez5u-|-(iit.  Ez);    with  clauses 

IB  27*  4i417  42"  45w*iwM»  60"  Je  17'°  32^ 
,  44.;.,  34«.  tm,T  ,?fct  is  ^^  in  the  Ten 

Words  Ex  2o"=Dt  5<9  cited  *  8in  Ho  i2»° 
elsewhere  only  Ex  4"  (J)  IB  43"  44*  5'"- 
3.  m.T  is  also  used  with  several  predicates,  to 
form  sacred  names  of  holy  places  of  Yahweh 
ntrp  mjr  Gn  22"  (J);  »w  nvv  Ex  17' 
D^B>  m.T  Ju  684  W{HV  fTliT  Je33"  (cf.  23*  where 
to  the  Messiah);  Htt{(  tT\7T  Ez 
48*.—  On  combinations  such  as  A  "»n,  nteiy  ^ 
"~    ^->\  etc, 

ATofe.—  Bonk^^""-1"*  seems  to  shew  that 
as  prefix,  in  romp,  n.pr.,  VT  is  the  oldest  and 


the  latest  form  and  that  ^  is  intermediate,  be- 
longing to  the  earlier  post  -exilic  period  until 
the  time  of  Chr  ;  occasional  copyists'  mistakes 
being  taken  into  the  account. 


n.pr.  del  contr.  fr.  m.T,  first  appears 
in  early  poems;  Ex  1  5s  H^  rnptl  *ty  My  strength 
and  song  is  Yah  (cited  Is  12*  ^  1  1814),  cf.  the 
poetic  extract  aj  D3  ^  V=hand  to  this,  throne 
of  Yah  Ex  i716  (E),  the  song  of  Hezekiah  Is 
38U  (repeated  by  dittography),  n^ 
(so  read  in  preference  to  the  MT 
=flame  of  fire  from  Yah  Ct  8«;  rw  m3  Is  264 
(mn^  sustained  by  Aq  and  the  rhythmical 
movement,  unless  it  be  a  mistake  for  1DIT,  cf. 
+  68s),  ffnta  n>  +  6819.  Elsewhere  PP  is  used 
only  in  late  ^,  especially  in  the  Hallels,  in  the 
phrase  ^~v?:D  praise  ye  Yah  +  1  04*  1  05**  1  06  1  4S 
in1  H21  Ii3jjiii5»n6»ii7fi35ujli46ljl 
cf.  also  ,T  19 

+150*  (v. 
7'1S 


I471-20  i48M4  14919  ISO1'6 


IO2 
;    in 
var.  other  phrases  ^  77U  899  947'1S  1  1518  1  18*-5 


H5 


I22 


n.pr.m.  (prob.  contr.  fr. 
is  He,  cf.  JKB*  and  reff.;  cuneif.  la-u-a  COT 

1  K  i6»  2  K92  (further  SchrMBAWM8a':7'ZA"L8 
HptBA8i.a6.aM  Jager1"-468);    cf.    also  Wj|^- 
1.  king  of  Israel  who  overthrew  the  dynasty 
of  Omri  (®  Et'ou,  A  oft.  'I>;ov,  ©L  *lou)  i  K  i  g1*-17- 
2K92-f36t.   2  K9&  io -f  12*  I3*  i48  15"; 

2  Ch  227-89  2517  Ho  i4.       t2.  prophet  of  N. 
Israel  in  time    of   Baasha    &    Jehoshaphat 
(©  Eiov,  A  Elrjov  ©L  'lov  in  K;   ©  *Iou,  'Ii;<roi/, 
A  ©L  V  in  Ch)  iKi617-"  2  Chi  9*  20*. 
t3.  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  12*  (©  'IijovA, 
©  L  'Iijova).    t4.  a  Judaite  i  Ch  2WJ8  (©  'bycrm/ff, 
A  ®L  *I?;ov).     t5.  a  Simeonite  prince  1 604* 
(©  ovros  i.e.  KVl(*);  A@L  'IITOV). 

^,  tTTNV  n.pr.m.  ('*  hath  grasped; 
&  *Io>axaf;  cf.  also  WplJ,  &  cuneif. 
7a-u-Ja-»  for  Ahaz,  v.  TITK,  and  cf.  further 
Jager  BA8L4eTt)— 1.  THK^T  king  of  Judah,  son 
of  Josiah  2  K  as""1-*4  2  Ch  36',  =  Tn«V  v34 
(appar.  =  \^  i  Ch  3").  2.  tn«^T  king  of 
Isr.,  son  of  Jehu  2  K  io1*  i3»^AWMi»ji  ,4».i7 
2  Ch  25l7-»  =  tn^  2  K  I41.  3.  t(>rt.T  king 
of  Judnh,  son  of  Jehoram  of  Judah  lOhsiv 

father  of 


is  strong, 
bestow; 
Hal144, 


2,  q.v. 

'osiah's  chronicler  2  Ch  34". 
ttfNVP,  CSV  n.pr.m. 
cf.  C^«;  or  hath  bestowed,  cf.  Ar. 
I  'h.  r^  n.pr.f.  ;  Sab.  0*6*  Hal140, 

Hal  «  cf.  DHM  "»««»)  ;—  1.  1.T  king 


-nnrr 


220 


>  =  B'Ni1  2  K  II2  I220'21  13 
2  Ch  2211    2424-3"4    25s"6; 


3) 

1.10 


lM8.21.23.3S 


of    Judah,    son    of    Ahaziah    (Jehoahaz 

2Kl21.2.3.*.7.8.19    , 
I41^17.23    ,  Ch  31 

&&  2  Cli  241.       2.  'i'T  king  of  Israel,  son  of 

Jehoahaz   2,    2  K  i31025 

2  K  I3w«.»-».»«»  I41-23-2'  2  Uii  25 

Am  i1.       3.  V  father  of  Gideon  (Jerubbaal) 

Ju  611.29.30.31     ^14     813.29.32.32  £      'y    &    pHnCC    of 

Ahab'shouse, called  ^gCTR 1 K  2  226=  2  Ch  i  S25. 
5.  '^  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1 23  (©  'lam, 
'lam?,  A  'icopar).  6.  £^  a  Judaite  prince 
I  Ch  4s2  (®  'Iwa&z,  'luar). 

T  "intin'',  1!HtV  n.pr.m, 

T  T  :'  TT 

(/<(  hath  bestowed;  cf.  Palm, 
also  }iT"l37,  7N1>:12T) — 1.  l^tin^  servant  &  mur- 
derer of  Joash  of  Judah  2  K  I222  (®  ': 


usu. 


Vog 


v. 


2.  *njV  three   of  David's   mighty  men,    a. 

1  Ch  1  2s;  b.  v21;  c.  v21  (®  1Ia>£a/3«0>  'Ia>ta)8«8). 

3.  "ntirp  a  Benjamite  chief   2Chi718.       4. 
priests  &  Levites,  a.  *ntffP  i  Ch  264;    b. 

2  Ch  3  113  (®  'ECajSa^'lwa^a^;   ®L  * 

c-  359  (®  'I«£a£a8;  @L  as  foreg.);  d.  Ezr  S33; 
e.  Ezrio22;  f.  Ezrio23;  g.  Ne  87;  h.  Ne  n16; 
(d.  f.  g.  &  h.  perh.  the  same  man). 

nV  n.pr.m.  ®  mostly  'laapaiy 

T  T  II 

Aa*A  been  gracious,  cf.  ^0??>  '$3D  & 
reff.;  also  Ph.  flT^yi  ^OJrp)—  1.  a.  xinj  a 
priest  Ne  i213;  b.  high  priest  Ezr 
Ne  I222-23  appar.=|n^  Ne  I211-11  ( 
2.  'i-T  Levite  Ne  I242.  3.  'in?  son  of  Tobiah 
Ne  618"  (®  Codd.  'iwaBav).  4."  'irp  porter  in 
Da^d's  time  i  Ch  263  (®  'Iwvaf,  ®L  'Ieo»/a0ai>). 

5.  xin^  a  Judaite  captain  2  Chi  7  15appar.  also  2  31. 

6.  xin;  an  Ephraimite  2Ch2812.      7.  ^  an 
Israelite,  Ezra's  time  Ezr  lo28.     8.  'V  (&  so 
all  foil.)  a  Jewish  captain,  after  fall  of  Jerus. 


2K2523  Je  408-13-15-16  4  1 
9.  eldest  son  of  king  Josiah  i  Ch  315  ®L  ' 
(appar.  =  tHK^n^  2K2330  +  ).  lO.a  post-exilic 
princeof  the  line  of  David  i  Ch^24.  11.  father 
of  Azariah,  priest  in  Sol.'s  time  i  Ch  s35-36. 
12.  two  of  David's  mighty  men:  a.  a  Benjamite 
i  Ch  1  2s;  b.  a  Gadite  i  Ch  i213.  13.  a  re- 
turning exile  Ezr  812. 

Sn^  n.pr.m.  ('*  knoweth;  cf. 

&  reff.,  yrbja)—  i.  'i.T;  ®  usu. 

A'stS.  'Ia)ta8ae   (2  8  83"+),    ®L    'la>a§ 

(2  S  2023  'lamSSat),  father  of  Benaiah  (David's 
lime),  in  combin.  ^~\^  ^iTja  2S818  2O23  2320-22 

j    K  j  8.26.32.36.38.44     j*MMMM    £     x  Qh  I  I22'24     l817 

.27 


i  Ch  27^  is  prob.   erron. 


inversion  of  the  usual  order;  ^  alone  only 
i  Ch  1  2s8  (where  called  pn«i>  n^an).  2.  'iiT, 
®  usu.'Io)8ae  A  sts.  'IwmSaf  'etc.,  (chief)  priest 
at  Jerus.  in  time  of  Joash  2  K  ii4-9-»-»-tf  I23.s.io 

2Cll22U    2^1'8'8'9'11'14'16-18   242'3'6*12-14-14-15-17'20-28-25  Je 

20.26.  3.  VTV  a  builder  at  wall  of  Jerus., 
with  Nehemiah,  Ne  36  (®  'loetaa,  'Io«8a,  'Ia>8ac, 
etc.)  4.  'V  son  of  h.  p.  Eliashib  Ne  I210-11-22 
I3 


28 


n.pr.m.         ap- 

pointeth)  last  king  but  one  of  Judah,  son  of 
Jehoiakim  (©  'Iwoxet/*  ;  in  K,  ®L  'IO>OK«I/  ;  © 
in  Je  (usu.)  &  Ch  'I«XowW);  P?^  2K246-8-12-15 

T 


Est26;  = 


Je  21= 


284    292    i  Ch  316'17 
Je  22s4-28  371. 

n.pr.m. 

razs€«A  wp/  cf.  DS  &  reff.;  also 
—  1.  ^HJ  one  of  the  last  kings  of  Judah, 


son  of  Josiah   2  K  2334135-36  24 


1.5.6.19 


Ch3 


15.18 


2  Ch  364-5-8  Je  i3  2218-24  24l+  19  1.  Je,  Dn  i1-2; 


name  changed  fr.  orig.  D^pvR  2  K  2  3s4  =2  Ch 
36*.  t2.  D^pji*  priest,  son  of  Jeshua  Nei210- 
Judaite  I  Ch  ^ 


n.Pr.m. 

,  'Ia>apet/M,  etc.  (^  pleadeth,  or 
—  1.  name  of  a  priestly  family  'ins  i  Ch  9 
247;  =  ^  Ne  ii10  126-19.     2.  teacher  "in  Ezra's 
time  Ezr  816.     3.  a  Judaite  Ne  1  15. 


n.pr.m.  ®  'io>aXaX  (Codd. 
have  t,^,  ?,  for  X)  (prob.  contr.fr.  tew/'  is  able) 
a  courtier  of  king  Zedekiah,  'W  Je  373=^  381. 

tlTTiJT,  n^  n.pr.m.  (^  is  noble,  or 
or  hath  impelled,  cf.  .Trn.J—  1.  ^n 


18 

son  of  Rechab  &  chief  of  the  Eechabites  (® 
'icumM)  2  K  jo15-16-23  Je358-14-16-18;  =^  Je356-10-19. 
2.  xin^  nephew  of  David  (©  'Iawi8a/3,  'Ia>j/a5a/i ; 
®L 'Iwi/a^av)  2Si35;=/i<l  2  S 1 33-3i32-3B;  (appar. 
called  Jonathan  2S2I21  iCh2O7,  cf.  \n\W\  3.) 

jr^lPP ,  in^V  n.pr.m.  ®  'IwvaOav  through- 
out, with  occasional  var.  ('*  Aa^A  given;  cf. 
jnjpK,  ^"Ijana,  ^nj,  &  reff.,  Temanite 

Halm*J«N,tX.7t     ^  Stud.  Bib.  i.  211.      gak 

Hal10)— 1.  'in"  son  of  Saul  iSi46-8  i8L1  +  4ot. 
i  S;  2  S  i4+  18 1.  2  S;  i  Ch  S33-34  939-40;  =^ 
iSi32-3  +  27  t.  i  S,  iChio2.  t2. 7inj  son  of 
Abiathar  2  S 1 527'36  1 7 17'20 ; = ^  i  K  i 42t43.  1 3. 
'irP  nephew  of  David  2  S  2 121=  i  Ch  2O7;  appar. 
called  Jonadab  2Si33ff<  where  ®L  'luvaGav,  cf, 


rnsnm 


221 


2  .  1  4.  'in?  ;  "to  of  David,  i.  e.  his  uncle  1 
i  Ch  2V32.  1  5.  'in?  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 
23s  (cf.  Dr)  =  jnji'  i  Ch  1  i34.  1  6.  'i.T.  one  of 
David's  treasurers  i  Ch  2  7*.  1  7.  'in?  a  scribe 
Je  37'"°  38*  t8.  Levites  a.  'in?  2  Ch  i;8  ; 
b/rNei2*.  t9.'in?apriestNei218.  tlO.^ 
priest  to  the  tribe  of  Dan,  son  of  Gershom  Ju 
18".  til.  'i'  a  Judaite  captain,  after  fall  of 
Jerus.  Je  40*.  1  12.  ^  a  Judaite  i  Ch  2s"8. 
t!3.  ^  father  of  Ebed  Ezr  86.  1  14.  ^  son  of 
Asahel  Ezr  io15.  t!5.  ^  a  priest  Ne  12". 
1  16.f  son  of  Joiada  Ne  1  211  nappar.=|3rnn;2. 

tmyirP  n.pr.m.  (mng.dub.;  Thes's  hath 
adorned  (as  Heb.  my  Hiph.;  vb.  of  Pa.  form); 
MV  '»  w  equipment,  cf.  Ar.  lie;  possibly  '*  hath 
carried  off  spoil,  or  hath  deposed  (Z  toy  Pe  Pa 
Aph  ;  cf.  Haph.  Dn  231)  ;  or  perh.  '*  hath  num- 
bered AT.  i£—  a  descendant  of  Saul  i  Ch  S36  M 


A  'Icowda,  ©L  *Ia)3a)  =  rny:  94242  (for 

cf.  Be;  ©  'laSa,  ©L  'lo^a).  ' 

2Ki48Kt  v.  foil. 

n.pr.f.  (?du.  (cf.  Kt  2  K  14')  or 
Ipl.  of  mjniT,  (my  as  noun)  Aram,  form; 
Klo  2K  14*  cf.  m,T  nJNTiy  ^  13';  comp.  Bab. 


.  .         . 

n.pr.  Ahulapia,  v.  vHK  p.  29  supr.)  mother  of 
Amaziah,  king  of  Judah  2  K  14*  Qr  (Kt  pljnn% 

A   'Io>aa«ii>),    2  Ch  2$l    (©  'ltti>aa,    A 
©L 


n.pr.m.  (''  i«  righteous; 
cf.  «iyw  Sab.  b«pn*  Hal193)  father  of  Joshua 
the  high-priest,  'in?  Hg  i1  •»«•"  a"  Zc  6"  i  Ch 

5s  IO18 


,  D^V,  D"^s  n.pr.m.  (^  t«  exalted; 
cf.  Dya|)p;  further,  Ph.  Qi^yn,  ^y30-i;  Sab. 
trbt*  DHM™0^  "•)—!.  ^.T  (©  *ia>pa,,)  king 
1  udah,  son  of  Jehoshaphat  i  K  22"  2  K  i17 


i  i    i  Ch  3".      2.  ^  (©  *iwpa^)  king  of  Israel 

»n  of  Ahab  2Ki17  316  g******  2Ch22w; 

=^  2  K  S1"1-*1^*-10  9"-"-'«-'«»  2  Ch  22»7.     3. 

^  priest  in  time  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Chi  7" 
lupap,  'Iwpav).  4.  'V  son  of  Tou,  king  of 
oath  288'°  (®  'I«ddovpoy)  prob.  err.  for 
i  Ch  1  8W.  5.  trj*  a  Levite  i  Ch  26* 


^  n.pr.f. 

V3B*!*$)  —daughter  of  Joram  of  Jud.-t 
wife  of  Jehoiada  the  priest  ;    P?B^n^  2X11* 


2Cli22nn 


v.  foregoing. 

',  and  (later 
(&  loc.f  v.  9  infr.) 
opulence,   cf. 


n.pr.m. 
is  salvation,  or  ^  is 

&  Nes 


8K  1892.5781. 

with   JK5*, 


cf.   Mat  in      on 


v.  esp.  Fra 
^^g  for 

change  of  ^  to  later  —  ,  &  NesLc-)  —  1.  Moses' 
successor,  son  of  Nun,  (®  'I 


26tt  2718a  32I2»  3417  Dt  i*  3 
Joa  !>+  !67  t.  Jos;  Ju  i1  267«u 


P,  name  changed  by  Moses  fr.  y^nn  q.v.Nu  13"' 

(®  A**,,)  Dt3244  (®  'i^ovs).     t2.  yenrr  a 

Bethshemite  i  S  614  18  (®  'O^f,  A  'I^croOff,  ®L 
t3.  h.p.  after  the  restoration,  son  of 
><roO$)    Hg  i 


Jehozadak   yenn*    (®  *in<roCs)    Hff  il-m4    2*4 

*•»         J     a\  *  /  O 

Zc  2K3'6'8'9  6n;  =  y^K^  (®  'lijcToCj)  Ezr  2*  3*>8  4*  5* 
io18Ne77  I21-7-10-86.  t4.  ycn»T  governor  of 
Jerusalem  under  Josiah  2  K  238  (®  'Iijo-of/f, 
®L  'laxnyc).  f  5.  y^  (®  'IiycroOs)  head  of  one  of 
the  classes  of  priests  i  Ch  24",  possibly  also 

Of,  etc.),  a 


Ezr  2M=Ne  7s9.  t6. 
Levitical  family-name  of  frequent  occurrence: 
a.  Ezr  240  39  =  Ne  7"  87  945  io10  1  28.  b.  2  Ch 
3i15  Ezr  8s3  Ne  12".  t7.  JJW^  (©  id.),  father 
of  a  builder  at  the  wall  Ne  3'*,  perh.=  t8.  a 
Judaite  family-name  (©  trf.),  Ezr2*  =  Ne7u 
(cf.  SmLUt«nls).  f9.  n.pr.loc.  in  south  of 
Judah  Ne  1  1*  2*^21  (©  cV  'l^ou,  ©L  «V  2oua). 

only  abbrev.  (or  txt.  err.) 
n.r.m.  ('<  /w<A  A«ani,  cf.  VD^|>«  & 
reff.)  —  a  descendant  of  the  royal  house  of 
Judah  I  Ch318  (©  ffi<ra^«(tf),  ©L 


n.pr.m. 

</>or  ('*  hath  juded,  cf.  BBB%  VTDD^  &  reff.) 
-  1.  'irp  (so  all  exc.  5.  &  6)  king  of  Jud;»li. 
son  of  Asa  i  K  15*  22f+2it.  i  K;  2X1'- 
3i.7.n.i*.ii.u  81<Lle  i  a"  i  Ch  3'°  aChi7l-»-4ot. 
aCh.  t2.  father  of  Johu  king  of  Israel 
a  K  9114.  t3.  chn>nicl<  r  under  David  & 
Solomon,  son  of  Ahilud  l88f  1X4'  lChl8u; 
also  a  S  20M  (©L  2a<Kiy).  t4.  one  of  Sol's 
12  officers  who  provided  victuals  for  tho  royal 
household  i  K  417  (®L  *I«««ra^ar).  1  5.  ^  one 
of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1  1  a.  1  6.  ^  a  priest  & 
trumpeter  iu  DavidV  time  I  Ch  15**.  t7.  in 
n.pr  .loo.  DDC^iT  pD^  Jo  4*-",  symbolical  name 


222 


•nn 


of  a  valley  near  Jerusalem,  place  of  ultimate 
judgment. 

n.pr.m.  (''  is  fatlvr  ;  cf.  VlpK, 
^«  &  reff.)—  1.  David's  sisters  son 
&captain  of  his  host  (©  'loxtf)  I  S  266  282" 
+  100  1.  2  S  (also  2  S  2o6  for  MT  Wl*  cf.  <S 
WeDr);  iKi7+i4t.  iK;  iCh216+22t. 
iCh;  ^6o2.  t2.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
i  Ch  414  (but  ®B  ®L  'Io>/3o£).  t3.  a  family- 
name  after  the  exile  Ezr  26  =  Ne  7"  (©  'lotfaft 
Ezr  89  (®  'Ia>a£). 

n.pr.m.  ('*  is  brother;  cf.  in»n*  & 

reff.)  —  1.  son  of  Asaph  the  chronicler  in 
Hezekiah's  time  2  K  i818  •26-37  (®  *la><i9,©L  *Io>aX), 
=  Is  36s-11-22  (®  'l<oax).  2.  Levites  a.  son  of 
Zimmah  iCh66;  b.id.  2  Ch  2912-12(®  'i«o,fl«ax(o) 
*Ia>&ui0).  3.  son  of  Joahaz  the  chronicler 
in  Josiah's  time  2  Ch348  (®  'Iwax,  'law.  4. 
a  Levite,  son  of  Obed-edom  i  Ch  264  ( 


n.pr.m.  ®  'ito^X  (usu.  interpr.  as 
'"  is  God,  cf.  WJ*;  but  Ph  ____  5w  CIS1'1321-4 
&  in  i>yaiw  (Louvre)  appar.  n.pr.  dei,  perh.= 
lolaos,  CIS1'"'163  &  reff.;  v.  also  NesEg86 
RSK801;  Nes  strong-willed,  cf.  K  fol  Sin. 
Inscr.  JjL,  v.  tan  Eut81n-lMchr-No-5+oft-,  yet  cf. 


Ar.  Wdil  in  n.pr.  trib.  Bakr  Wail 
<aA«  refuge)  cf.  ESK1M)—  1.  Samuel's  first- 
born iS82,  iCh618;  ins.  also  v13  after  ©L 
'I^X  (cf.  Dr  i  S  82).  2.  a  Simeonite 

prince  i  Ch  4s5.  3.  a  Reubenite  i  Ch  54-8. 
4.  a  Gadite  chief  i  Ch  512.  5.  a  chief  man 
of  Issachar  i  Ch  7".  6.  one  of  David's 
heroes  iChu38.  7.  a  chief  of  Manasseh 
i  Ch  2720.  8.  a  Jew  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  lo43. 
9.  a  Benjamite  Nen9.  10.  the  prophet, 
son  of  Pethuel  Jo  i1.  11.  Levites  a.  i  Ch 
621;  b.  2  Ch2912;  c.  i  Chis7-11-17,  perh.=d.  i  Ch 

238  26s2. 

v.  eWn. 
v. 


derer 


n.pr.m.  ^  hath  remembered;   cf. 
Sab.  5>jnan»  Hal187)—  servant  &  mur- 
of   Joash    king    of    Judah     2  K  I222 
,  A  ®  L  'lo>C<zxtip)  ;  =1?}    2  Ch  2426 
ZofcA, 


v. 

v. 
v. 


n.pr.f.   ®  'Ia>xa/3«5  (^   t« 
cf.  Ph.  mptall^)  daughter  of  Levi,  wife  of 
Amram  and  mother  of  Closes  Ex  620  Nu  2659 
(both  P). 


v. 


yV  n.pr.m.  ®  *Io>ad  (''  w  a  witness)  a 
Benjamite  Ne  1  17. 

n.pr.m.  ('*  u  a  7icZp;  cf.  WJg, 

^1»  &  reff.)  one  of  David's 
mighty  men  i  Ch  i27  (®  'Ia>£apa,  'Ia>£aap,  ®L 


n.pr.m.  ®  fi«off  ^  7«i^  atcied  (?;  cf. 
Ar.  iSlS)j  comp.  Sab.  niyi>K  DHM  in  MV)—  1. 
a  Benjamite,  son  of  Becher  i  Ch  78.  2.  an 
officer  under  David  i  Ch  2  7s3. 


v. 


v. 


t  DH 


v. 


n.pr.m. 


s 


king  of 


Judah,  son  of  Azariah   (® 

*I«WlAiy)    2  K  r  5^-30-32.36.38    l6l    x  Qh  312  5*   2  Ch 

26ii.a  27i.6.7.9  IS  xi  7i  Ho  i1  Mi  i1.  2.  young- 
est son  of  Jerubbaal  (Gideon)  Ju  95-7-21-57  (©  ut 
supr.;  Codd.  'ivQap,  ylota6ap).  3.  a  descendant 
of  Caleb  i  Ch  247  (®  'i 

v. 


n.pr.m.  Canaanitish  king  of  Heb- 
ron Jos  io3. 

^"JTlsi  iaterj.  (onomatop.;  cf.  «*oo»  =^H  in 
Am  516  @,=TJVJ  Je  51"  @;  also  Mod.  Aram. 
tf  M,  u  M  (in  a  lament),  SoUrmla-Dla1-102-4)— 
expressing  usually  dissatisfaction  and  pain, 
Ah,  Alas,  Ha  (not  distinctly  Woe!  which  is 
"^J):  used  in  lamentations,  i  &  13^  and  they 
mourned  over  him  (saying)  *HN  MI!  ^l^,,  my 

brother!  Je2218  fn*  ^n...rtn«  Inj  '•nx  ^n 
nnn  ^m,  345  TJ^  nao^  pns  ^ms  (cf.  in-in  Am  516): 

hence  Is  i4  «Sh  ^3  '•in  i^/"  sinful  nation,  v24 
I  will  ease  me  of  my  adversaries;  esp. 


Din 


223 


preparatory  to  a  declaration  of  judgment,  Is 
io5  "9«  B3B>  "«tfK  in,  i712  28',  oft.  sq.  a  ptcp. 
Ah  !  those  that  .  .  .,  s8-11-18  29*  31'  459'10  Je  22 


61  Hb2«-9-12-u-w  Zcn17  +  (more  sym- 
pathetic than  j>  <te):  sq.  '?  Je  3o7,  7«  48',  ^ 
5027  Ez  13*,  !>  13".  Sts.  hardly  more  than  an 
exclam.  arousing  attention  llal  (though  perh. 
with  a  WUili  irf  Bjui^atEyTJTTpity)  Is  iS1  55l 
Zc2wion  Je476. 

tfD^Tlj  D^H]  vb.  murmur,  roar,  dis- 
comfit (Ar.  Ili  (med.  <j;)  is  rush  about  madly 
(lit.,  or  in  passion,  love,  &c.),  fig.  be  distracted; 
on  VV*  v.  Hi*86-8  No2*01888-840)—  QalP/ 
3  ms.  sf.  ODm  consec.  Dt  7*  n^l}  flDVnp  'm 
('»  subj.)  and  fo  «AoZZ  discomfit  them  (with)  a 
gnat  discomfiture  (ace.  to  Di  'm  is  fr.  Dpn,  here 
pointed  as  l"y  because  of  JTDVTD;  but  v.  K6 
U4*  &  refif.);  here,  ace.  to  N6U%  belongs  Impf. 
i  s.  cohort.  nDVJK  (i.  e.  V^"y)  V'SS3  «™  driven 
about  (Hi  De),  or  distracted.  Niph.  Impf. 
3  fs.  D'nrn  i  S  4'+  2  t.  (on  form  cf.  Ges*raB5); 
be  in  a  stir,  of  a  city  Ru  i  19  (sq.  7V  over,  on 
account  of),  i  K  i45;  of  ground  re-ecJioing  shout 

1  S  4s.       Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  '"ID'nK  ^  55'  «fo>M> 
disquietude  (so  most,  cf.  supr.);    but  Ol  Che 
-  ---*K774);  Lag^*-^*'*"-*-8™  HOIK  (v18); 
3  fpi.  naowi  (?  nyonn)  Mi  212  *%  (i.e.  fold  & 
pasture)  shall  murmur  with  men. 

trTCVlft  n.f.  tumult,  confusion,  dis- 
quietude, discomfiture  —  abs.  'D  Dt  7a-f  7  1.  ; 
cstr.  npvnp  185"  Ez  22*;  pi.  abs.  rtono 

2  Ch  15*,  JTOVTO  Am  3*;  —  1.  tumult,  confusion 
Am  3*  (||  D'i^tfjj  ojypression),  disturbance,  tur- 
»kn7(opp.peace)2Ch  15'  (||vb.DDnv6),cf.Ez226; 
disquietude  (of  mind)  Pr  1  5"  ;  esp.  tumult  <k  con- 
fusion, j>anic,  as  due  to  divine  judgment  ^"np^np 
Zc  14"  cf.  Ez  f;  also  i  S  5*  and  njo  np^ntp  vn*. 
2.   discomfiture  (due   to  '')  in  war    iSi4M 

v1*^8);  Dt7*  (ace.  cogn.  c.  Din  q.v.),  28" 

(||TJ«o,  n-jjje);   cf.  '»  D^  Is226  (linwao, 

na>2D)  a  day  of  discomfiture  4'  down-treading 
$  confusion. 

n.pr.  v.  sub  DDfl. 

(Ar.  J,U 

ecwy,  cf.  i^i,  ^i  (v.  pK),  Aram.  NH 
tieness,  yOo»,  Uoo«  is  mind,  tense;  vid.  couject. 
!  i  -pment  of  mugs.  Fl  ChWB  L  *")  —  only 
Hiph.  Impf.  WWII.  sq.  Inf.  Dt  i41  r^ard  at 
easy  to  go  up,  or  make  light  of  going  up  ;  BO 
Thes  Kn  Ke  Di  RVm  (construct,  as  Nu  14** 
rrt7$  ^7By^,  though  ||  to  this  in  Dt  is  v41). 


tpH  n.m.  Pr8-18,  wealth,  sufficiency  (poet., 
almost  wholly  WisdLt,  especially  Pr;   cf.  i. 
f»  p.  20  supr.)—  abs.  ?Vl  Pr  iu+  15  t.-f  Ez  27 
1118  (where  ®  <5  Co  ^|nn)  ;  cstr.  Pr  6SI  +  3  1.  ;  sf. 
^n  Pr  3»;  l#n  Ez  27*  +  v*w  Co;  ^3i^  Pr  288; 
pi.  sf.  iT^n  Ez  27»—  1.  w>ea7*A  ^  "2* 
Pr  818  (||  «i.)  ils  (||  7^  cf. 
(opp.  D^h),  i8n;  Pr3»  ( 
^5  1^  Pr  631  Ct  87,  Jim  n?3  Pr  i914;  see  i94 
(opp.  7^)  288  (opp.  D'h);  also  ^119"  Pr  ii4 


i37-n  244  28M  (opp.  ion)  29S;  Ez  27 


2.  with  "13O  +  3  pi-etii,  =  high  value,  or  price 
Jin  tf72  ^JDy  TbDH  ^44»—  i.e.  cheaply,  =  'for 
no  price  at  all'  (|JTno).  3.  sufficiency,  enough! 
in  exclam.  Pr3<51M6  (so  also  <S$,  Aq  Sym  Theod 


assumed  by  Thes  al.  as  ancient 
form  for  in  7?Kmn<atn,  to  explain  ^"VIH  Gn  49*, 

everlasting 


rd.  "TV^^n;    but  better 
mountains,  v.  "V?  sub  lin. 


=^n    v.  m,T  Bub  Pin. 


v.  sub  yt 

v.  sub 


vb.  shout  at,  si  vera  1.  (Ar.  vLJ-i 
c.  j  shout  at,  threaten,  dialect,  for  o^a,  cf. 
De  ^  62*  who  comp.  Damascene  ^jii  jic  ^L^i 
rush  upon  one  with  cries  and  raised  fist,  cf. 
further  Wetzst  in  De;  so  MV  SS:  Thes  al. 
assign  to  [nnn],  attack  ;  txt.  dub.)  —  only  Po. 
Impf.  t^N'7y  Wrtnn  +  624;  but  Hup  Che  rd. 
vp:in];i  be  frantic  against,  cf.  102*. 

u.pr.m.  v.  irp. 

vb.  dream,  rave  (Ar.  <jXi  talk 

deliriously,  Syr.  ){«,  in  Lexx.,  id.,  cf.  also 
Vrss;  v.  esp.  BoHJ^tL"-»>-aw^Bo—  -wlt7  ); 
—only  Qal  Pt.  act.  pi.  D^n  Is  56'°  ty*  A 
M3W  M  ritofc  of  dogs,  metaph.  of  false  pro- 
phets. 

t  ^H  (?)  n.[m.]  lamentation,  wailing,  only 
Ez  2l°  *m  njrn  D^yp  n^  axnai  on4  written  m 
t<  tMre  lamentations  and  mourning  and  wn  > 
(®  oioi,  woe!  Ew»lqle  comp.  >K,  cf.  III.  *K  p.  33 
supr.;  ace.  to  Thes  Sta|U5bal.  V»  =  VO,  3  being 
dropped;  OP77*-1440  would  emend  ^9  &  to  Co; 

^3  sub  nn:.     Text  very  dubious). 


"TPH  v.  sub  Tin. 


ni-rn 


224 


rrn 


v.  sub  mv 

rVrT357o  vb.  fall  out,  come  to  pass, 
become,  be  (SI1-6  fiVl,  ib'nvi;  parallel  form 
of  mn,  Ar.  (jja,  Aram.  Kjn,  joo»;  v.  HJH  supr.) 
— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  n;n  Gn  3l  +  ;  njrn  consec. 

Gn414  +  ;  sfc-^iJ  Gn  l2  +  ;  ntg?&i4*+3*-; 
,TTM1  consec.  Gn  9"  +  ;  JVm  2  K  p87  Kt  (Qr 
nnjjj);  2  ms.  n«n  Dt  5U+ ;  i  s.  WH  Gn  3 140; 
3pL>n  Gn64+;  2  mpl.  OTTO  Ex2220+; 
DTT\T1  cousec.  Gn  3*  + ;  i  pi.  ^fj  Is  i9  + ;  etc. ; 
Impf.  3nis.  iW  Gniw+;  juss.  W  Gni3  +  ; 
W  Ezi615;  TO  Gn  i«+;  TO  Gn"i3  +  ;  'HJ1 
VT  33*  Ez  i6w;  3  fs.  iTnn  Gn  2i30  +  ;  is.  nviK 
Ex3>-  +  ;  nviW2S76+9t.;'nKJui84+i2t.; 
3  mpl.  W  Gn  619+;  3  fpl.  nfWI  Is  i62  +  I9t.; 
,pnn  On  41*+ 1 1 1.;  ngnni  Je  i821486; 
2S203+6t.;  J'WI!  Gn2635  i  S  2543; 
i  Ch  715;  2  mpl.  Vnn  Gn  3415  +  ;  JVnn  Ex  2220; 
i  pi.  njru  Gn  38"+  ;  n;na  2  S  n23  Je  4417; 
TO!  Nu  i  3s3  Is  64s,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  HVi  Ex  1 819  + ; 
fs.:~'V]  Gn2460;  mpl.  *J]  Exi915  Nui616,  Vm 
i  S  4i  +  6t.;  7n/  ofo.  to  Gn  i818  +  3  t.;  n«n 
i  K  I332  Ez  i3;  cstr.  nto  Gn  218+ ,  so  rd.  prob. 
also  for  nin  Ez2i15  cf!  SmKo1-1*-6001  (Co  em. 
rfrrpn  to  i'nn  «/tm«,  glitter);  with  pref.  n^na 
Ex  513+ ,  -n'na  EX  i916+;  n^nb  Gn  io8+, 

n^Ex231+";  sf.^njon^2;  ^n  Ju  i.8ia-19; 
sjn*nj>  Dt  2619,  etc.;  Pt.  f.  nj^n  Ex93. 

I.  1.  a.  Fall  out,  happen  wn  njrrno 

1  S  416  how  has  the  matter  fallen  out,  (gone, 
turned  out)1   so  2  S  i4;   ft  njn-,TD  EX321-23 
(both  JE)  W<o<  7ias  happened  to  him?  cf.  i  S  io12; 
ttb  njn  Wn  nnpp  i  S  69  a  cfowc<?  *« ««  <to  Aa* 
befalkn  us;  also  f?  vWJI  2  K  7*°  an(2  50  i< 
Jiap2>ened  to  him,  cf.  !5~W  infr.      b.  occwr, 
faL  place,  come  about,  come  to  pass: — nB3D 
DVS  nn^n  nbftj  i  S  417  a  ^rea<  slaughter  has 
taken  place  among  the  people,  cf.  2  S  1 79 ;  'H?! 
Dns«  ny:a  nDnben  2  S  i86  and  the  battle  took 
place  in  the  wood  of  Ephraim  (on  DnSK  cf. 
KloDr);  Jos2217  (P;  of  plague);  nb«  M  "nn 
Gn  26ffl  (J)  Ze£  an  oa^  take  place  (be  taken)  so 
Ju  2 15;  cf.  2  K 1 77  (si  vera  1.),  Ez  1 6s4;  esp.  late, 

2  Ch2936  3231  EC  i9-10  s22  87  io14  etc.;  oft.  of  ful- 
filment of  prediction,  command,  expectation, 
etc.: — HYI  |3  Gn4i3  (E)  so  it  came  to  pass, 
2  S  i  s23,  ??~W  Ju  613  2  K 1 512  Is  2  95,  &  esp.  ?3 
Gn  i7-«."-»-»-»  (all  P)  +  ;  ^njina  ^n;  Gn  3034 

be  as  thou  sayest,  Zc  615,  v.  also  njn 

Is  fit  shall  not  arise  (be  realized)  <&  slwill 

not  come  about,  14'";    (so  oft.  Kia  q.v.  2  c, 


p.  9  8  supr.)  2.  esp.  &  very  oft.,  come  about,  come 
to  pass  sq.  substantive  (subj.)  cl.  almost  alw.  + 
modifying  (usu.  temporal)  cl.  or  phr.  :  a.  (i)  sn?l 
and  it  came  to  pass  that,  most  often  (c.  292  t.) 
foil,  by  (a)  Iinpf.  cousec.:  a.  with  Inf.  c.  3 
temp.  Gn  I214  i917  (both  J)+  75  t.  +  Est  34  Qr 
(Hex  chiefly  J,—  so  alw.  Gn,  —  &  JE;  P  only 
Exi6l°,DonlyDt5203i24Jos5l91;27t.inK), 
—somewhat  diff.  is  2  K  718;  0.  with  Inf.  c.  a 
Gn  48  1  12  (both  J)  +  29  t.  +  Est  34  Kt  (in  Hex 
lot.  JE;  3t.  P,  Gn  i9M  Ex  34**  Nu  i77;  not 
in  D);  y.  with  a  Sq.  nom.  temp.  (Cri\  "ijja,  etc.) 
Gn2i82  (E)  2632'(J)  +  45t.  (Hex  14  1.  JE;  3t. 
P,  Ex  6™  i613  Nu  71;  not  D);  3.  f>  temp,  i  S  i80 
2  S  13°  i  K  2026  1  Ch  201;  t.  3  temp.  Gn  39" 
i  S  25^;  ^.  |P  temp,  viz.:  tNMD  Gn  395,  Di*P 
i  S  72  cf.  3o25,  D^D>0  Ju  ii4  is1,  ygD  Gn  43  86 
+  6t.,  nsrpo  J0s32  2K83  Ez316,  esp.  n"|nBD 

Gn  i9M  Ex  i813  +  n  t.;  17.  1B*K3  temp.  Gn 
12"  (J)  2o13  (E)  +  3i  t.  (Hex  13  1.  JE,  Dt  216, 
not  P),  characteristic  of  Neh.'s  memoirs,  tNe  3" 

1.6.9   6l.W  j19.       Q 


Ex  321  (E)  +  1  4  t  .  +  Ju  1  625  Kt  ;  t.  nn«  temp. 
Gn  2220  (J)  +  13  1.,  ™«  Gn  397  Jb  42^  f^Tins 
Ju  i614+  6  1.;  K.  sq.  ^JJ  temp,  i  S  i419  (on  which 
cf.  Dr);  comp.  nSn^  nany  i  K  i845;  X.  with 
combinations;  as  a  c.  nom.  temp.  +  a  Inf. 
Gn  3425  Ex  i916  i  825*;  a  Inf.  +  3  Inf.  Jos  314; 
double  prep.  O'Bhn  B^D|  Gn3824; 


iQK  Jos916; 


231;    /*.  other 


unusual  constructions  under  this  head  are: 
those  where  temporal  idea  is  expr.  by  a 
circumst.  cl.  Is  2  27  i  K  1  3*°  2  K  821  (Dr  *  16C-  *  °6'-) 
=  2Ch2i9;  those  with  indef3a  i  Sio11  2  S  22:< 
i52,  or  with  pt.  =  rel.  cl.  i  S  n1  (on  all  v.  Dr 
§78n.*s»).  quite  unique  is  iKi631,  with  ^n 
"M  1^13^  in  place  of  temp.  cl.  (b)  W  sts.  sq! 
simple  Pf.,  with  a  negative  Gn  3910  (c.  3  Inf.), 
Ex  1  317  (c.  a  Inf.)  2  K  1  27  1  7s5  (both  c.  3  temp.)  ; 
&  without  "neg.,  Gn  813  (P)  I41  +  ,  usu.  c.  3 
temp.  (38  t.),  Hex  chiefly  P;  rarely  c.  other 
prep.  &  adv.  as  above;  note  esp.  *;!D  sq.  Inf. 

1  SiS30  2Chi2n;    sts.  the  subj.  of  foil.  Pf. 
precedes  it  c.  \,  as  Gn  22l  41'  i  S  i819  3Ol 

2  K  29  440+  ;  note  esp.  2  S  I727  where  several 
subj.  &  also  several  objects  precede  the  Pf. 
(cf.  Dr);  in  these  cases  the  temporal  modifier 
is  occasionally  a  circumst.  cl.  2  S  13™  i  K  810 
2  K  I937  =  ls3738;    rarely  subj.  precedes  Pf. 
without  1  iKn4  2  11,  comp.  subj.  preceding 
Pt.  without   }   Ne  410  ;    in    2  Ch  81   the   obj. 
(with  1)  precedes  what  is  appar.  the  principal 
vb.     (c)  W  sq.  nan]  Gn  2415  (J;  &$  in  temp. 


rrn 


225 


cl.),  20*  (E),  38*  (J,  both  3  temp.)  v29  (3  Pt.), 

1  S  I310  (?  Inf.);  also  2  S  Is  13*  15s2  (circumst. 
cl.)  2  K  2"  (ttf.),  3s0,  13"  (circumst.  cl.).     (d) 
rarely  TO  (in  this  sense)  sq.  other  constructions: 
\W  IK  i  K  910  (c.  n*pD);  Impf.  frequentat.  14" 
(c.    *3"TO),    2  K  48    (c.  i-0?  no)    Je  36° 
(c.  3  Inf.);    Pf.  consec.  frequentat.  2Ch24n 
(c.  3  temp.).     (2)  rarely  also  Pf.  c.  1  conj.  rrm 
(cf.  Dr1  m)  sq.  Impf.  consec.  as  subj.  cl.  :   i  S  i  1J 
(c.  several  circumst.  cl.),  io»  (c.  3  Inf.)  2  K  3" 
(id.),  i  S  17*  (c.  '?),  Je  37"  (c.  3  Inf.),  Am  7' 
(c.  D«  temp.);  also  Je  3'  (appar.  c.  JO  causat., 
l.ut  obscure);  I  S  13**  (c.  3  temp.)  is  foil,  by 
tf7|  &  Pf.  as  well  as  Impf.  consec.         b.  less 
oft.  !"Prn  Pf.  consec.  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
or  frequentat.,  came  to  pass  (repeatedly,  etc.) 
usu.  (a)  sq.  simple  Impf.  (c.  loot.):    a.  c.  2 
temp.    Dt2iM    25"+37t.,    (esp.    Wnn    D^3 
Ho  2**  Is  718-"-n+  21  t.);    /3.  c.  3  loc.  Ez  47* 
X.  1  38  cf.  also  Ho  21  pgfc  Di?D3,"but  perh.= 
instead  of,  cf.  VB);    y.  c.  indef.  rel.  cl.,  or  its 
equiv.  m  indef.,  etc.),  cf.  Dr*1"-01*1:  Gn414 
Nu  17*  Dt  12"  18"  Jos  71415  Ju  74  i  S  2*  17* 

2  S  i5»  i  K  io'7  20'  Is  4s  2418  Na37  Je278  424 
K/  47"  Zc  14"  Jo  3';  3.  c.  13*3  Nu33*  Dt28° 
Jos  23IS  Ju  717  Is  298  Je  31"  Zc813;    *.  less 
often  with  other  modif.  phr.:  3  Inf.  Ex  33*" 
(both   frequentat.),   Jos  3"   88   Je  25"  51°; 
-  Inf.  Gn914  (P)  2K  410  Ez4417;  DK  condit. 

jo"  (  +  vn  Dr»118n),  also  Jos  2218,  where 
arrangement  is  peculiar,  &  the  condit.  is 
expressed  without  D«  (cf.  Dr41*)  ;  S>  temp.Dt 
23";  VSP  Is  3317  ;  070  Is  65"  ;  tenna  ehh  «io 
Is  66"  etc.  (6)  nyji  sq.  Pf.  consec.  (c.  85  1.)  : 
ii.  most  often  +  cl.  c.  '3  temp.  Gn  12"  46° 
(l-.th  J)  Ex  i10  (E)  Dt  ii*9  Is  8*+  25  1.;  ft.  c. 
DK  Ex  4M  Nu  15";  Dt  nw+  14  t.;  also  Gn 
38*  Nu  2  19  (both  frequentat.);  y.  c.  3  temp. 
Gn3041  (frequentat.)  47*  (but  cf.  01  Di)  Ex 
1  6*+  i  it.;  d.  c.  indef.  rel.  cl.  or  equivalent 


i    .lu  ii31  19"  Zc  14";    t.   occas.  with 

other  modif.  phr.:    "^Jl  <!u2740+;   3  Inf. 

Gn  44"  -f      -    It    Ex  33»+  ;    yRD  2  S  14"; 

a^F  causat.  Dt  7";   also  (c)  sq.  W}  +  simple 

Impf.  Ex  3"  (c.  '?  temp.),     (d)  njrn  Bq.  / 

y  rare)  Dt  610  (c.  *3  temp.),  i  S  io7  (c.  '?), 

i  command  1  83'  (c.  DK). 

sq.  simple  Pf.  (also  very  rare)  Dt8'» 

-^).     (/)  '^1  «!•  cl.  without  vb.:  Gn  24* 

2"  i  K  iS*4  (all  c.  indef.  reL  modifier,  or 

(a)  y,  (6)  d,  supr.).    (^)  iT$  (^  conj.) 

sq.  Impf.  consec.  v.  ».  («)  supr. 


(v.Dr),i412K4811-19Jbi61321 


H.  Come  into  being,  become:  —  1.  a.  abs., 
in  lively  narrative,  arise,  appear,  come  Wn 
n?^?  n^V?  Ex  I2a°  (J)  and  there  arose  a  great 
cry  in  Egypt;  *fr*ft  Ez  i»  (del.  Co  cf.  Da), 
377  (del.  Sp  ©  Co);  hnnn  nnjn  ^  EX  8"  (J) 

Pharaoh  saw  that  respite  had  come;  Mi  74  now 
shall  come  their  confusion  (||  toa)  ;  also  of  con- 
crete objects  J}y3  n^3n  nn^n^  Gn  9"  (P)  anrf 
<A€  6aw  shall  appear  in  the  clouds  (||nr»nai); 
«  HJTH  ^^  nDl^:  Ex  16*  (P)  and  worms  did  not 
appear  in  it;  of  condition  or  action  begun  & 
continuing,  as:  famine  Gn  i210  26*  l  (all  J). 
41"  (E),  Ru  i1  2  S  2I1  2  K  6B;  strife  Gn  i374> 
(J),  Hbi8  (||  K^  JHO);  oft.  of  action  of  the 
elements,  as  the  coming  of  hail  Ex9lM4J* 
(all  J),  thunder  &  lightning,  etc.,  Ex  I916  (E), 
rain  i  K  iS45,  storm  Jon  i4;  esp.  of  creative 
fiats  "to*  VM  ">W  W  Gn  i8  let  light  appear,  and 
light  appeared,  of.***-1*-19**1  (all  P);  also  art'*, 
come  on  the  stage  or  scene,  "V?DS?  njn  innw  Ja 
331  and  after  him  arose  Shamgar  (=0^)1  io1); 
further  njn  HD^jn  Gn  15"  (JE)  and  darkness 
came  on;  n^n  ">j5l:in  Ex  i  ols(  J  )  the  morning  came, 
1  916(E)  ;  D*1M  \T|  f  i  S  i  4  and  theday  came,  when 

b.sq.prep.:  3. 

TT1  Gn  37s7  (J)  fed  <mr  hand,  let  it 
not  come  upon  him,  of  hand  of  '*  i  S  5*  7"  1  2IS  + 
(all  in  hostile  sense);  frt£  ^"^??  ^  nsns  TO 
Gn  396  (J)  arw£  <A«  blessing  of*  came  into  (on) 
aW  <Aa<  A«  Aarf;  but  also  of  plague  Ex  12" 

(P);  eq.  bf,  rjW^  v?  ^"B  ^  Gn  7'°  (J) 
that  the  waters  of  the  flood  came  upon  the 
earth;  njjb  Vn  ^V  Gn  42M  (E)  Gn  9'  (P)  /«or 
shall  come  upon,  cf.  35*  (P)  2  Ch  14"  17'° 
20W  +  ;  of  wrath  Jos  22"  i  K  3*  ;  so  of  Saul's 
evil  ppirit  fr.  God  i  S  i6"n  I9*  (^K);  but  sq. 
TV  also  in  good  sense  *  C1*1  Vpy  *nni  conferring 
strength  &  efficiency  Ju  3"  1  1"  (.TH=n^V  Ju 
14'  +  oft.),  cf.  Nu  24*  (JE)  of  prophetic  po\\ 
(on  "  T  \ty  *wn  2  K3M  Ez3«  and  the  like,  i 
T);  wfy  nnv;  Vrtbg  T  Err  8",  so  f  8ow; 
even  W  B^VTy  %nni  2812"  otki  i<  (the  crown, 
n^D^)  eam«  (i.e.  was  put,  set)  on  David's 
head;  with  a  diff.  mng.  HTIBnly  DHvJJ 
"'VJ?1!1  2811°  and  we  were  close  upon 
/o  <A<  gateway  (cf.  We  Dr);  com«, 
(sq.  ^n«)  i.e.  take  the  side  of,  adhere  to,  Ex 
23»(JE)i8i2l4282»  iKi2»i6»;  sq.  !>, 
of  blessingsGn  4  9*  (poem);  of  judgment,  punish- 
t  Je40*;  esp.*^  .  .  .  "QT  M^l  and  the  word  of 
.  .  .  came  unto:  word  of  Samuel  184';  usually 
word  of  God  (or  '<)  Gn  15'  i  S  15'°+  ;  con- 

Q 


226 


mn 


stantly  in  prophets  :  Ho  i1  Mi  i1  etc.;  esp.  Je 
&  Ez:  Je  i4-11  M  2'  I38  +  ;  Ez  316  6*  71  i,'<-™-* 
1  21-8  +  ;  so  also  abs.  njn  Kfet2n  mn  Is  1  4*  in  the 
death-year  of  king  Ahaz  came  this  utterance; 
also  sq.  V?;  W  nfQD  D'tsy  ^|w  Gn  17" 
(P),  359  mm  crta  fep  35»  (p),'  ITTO  mm 


syn  i>K  atf  fern  EC  3=°  aU  came  from  the  dust, 
4'  all  return  unto  the  dust;  flKD  ^13  «|3TjJ  <m| 
ntaX  *  Zc  712.  2.  fcecoroe:  a.  sq.  pred.  noun 
(to  be  viewed  as  implicit  accus.  Dr*ln>3%  ac- 
cording to  the  Arab,  usage  WAGU-i4L4474)  : 
'rrfe  DK  nmn  win  Gns30  (J)  ft  «xw  sfo  *Aa* 
became  the  mother  of  all  living;  fen  NT1 
HD-W  13&  njn  fl2|  P&  njp  4*  (J)  and  Abel  be- 
came a  shepherd  of  flocks,  while  Cain  became  a 
tiller  of  ground;  288"  Mi  2"  +  oft.  b.  sq. 
pred.  adj.  Gn  387  Ex  3613  +  ;  cf.  Gn  tf*>  let  us 
see  what  his  dream  will  become  (turn  out  to  be, 
signify)  ;  c.  become  like  (3),  D'r6«3  DTPVn  Gn 
35  and  ye  shall  become  like  gods  cf.  v22,  Nu  nl 
(JE),  H021  711  Is918  iKf  Zc97+;  cf.  Gn  i55 
so  (n'3)  shall  thy  seed  become;  specif,  of  likeness 
in  punishment  Is  i9  i  S  i736  +  ;  also  with  3 
repeated  fnb?  DV3  mm  Ho  49  and  tlie  people 
stwU  become  like  the  priest  (lit.,  and  the  like  of 
the  people  shall  become  the  like  of  the  priest), 
so  esp.  Is  24*  (6  pairs  of  words  as  above);  mm 
yens  pro  Gn  1  8*  (J),  v.  3.  b  +  c  Gn  2732 
his  hands  had  become  like  the  hands  of  Esau 
his  brother,  hairy,  d.  sq.  pred.  +  ?  pers.  *nrn 

* 


tm/e  to  the  son  of  thy  lord,  i  S  1  621  1  K  1  125 
i  Chi86-f  ;  =be  instituted,  established, 
D^irpn  Dnb  Ex  3o21  (P)  and  it  shall  be  established 
for  them  as  a  perpetual  ordinance  (cf.  f  infr.). 
e.  sq.  |>  pred.  :  Wl  BfMJJ  Dnxn  w  Gn  27  (J)  aw(i 
<Ac  Tnaw  became  a  living  soul;  nyzntO  njni 
Gn  210  (J)  and  it  became  four  heads; 
wn-D3  Gn  4819(J)  A«  <oo  »AaZZ  6ecom« 
a  peoye;  B^EOK?  VH1  i  S  49  an^  become  (shew 
yourselves  to  be)  TW^TI  (||^pjnnn;  cf.  with 
double  |>,  f  infr.);  Zp  i13  Ez  1*7'*  47"  Jb  i68; 

rW^T^8  ^9!*  ^  ^nl  Zc  i49;  1?'V  Dp|)  \T1 
tGn  4915  Jos  i610;  so  oft.;  also  in  sense  of 
turn  into,  be  changed  so  as  to  become,  W 
^n^p  Ex  43  and  it  became  a  serpent,  v4  710  Is  i22 
Dt265  +  ;  fig.  D?g!>  W.  Jos  75  an^  it  (their 
heart)  turned  to  water,  so  f^r  '"^n  Wn^  i  S  2S37; 
or,  *m?e  ow  niiKDp  ^rn  Gn  i15  (P)  arwi  they 
shall  become  (fulfil  the  function  of,  serve  as) 


luminaries,  cf.  v14;  nna  nw)  n;ni  Gn  913  i711 
(both  P).  f.  oft.  c.  b  pred.  +  f»  pers.:  Dnb  \iri1 
?3N!)  n:nS)n  Gn  n*  (J)  and  the  bricks  became 
(served  as)  stone  far  them;  neta!)  "S  ^1  Gn 
20"  (E)  cf.  24*  (J)  +  , . . .  n^rn  nbnp  nWirn. 

D^^  !n'^  \3.?^  Nu36n;  nfex!)  DnS]  ^jb  iTH]  6-1 
(P),  Ex  210  is8  Ju  8*;  D'nV?  ^  ^  n;nj  Gn  2821 
(E);  ^  ^n;rn  mm  n«i)  6  .THK  ^N  i  Ch  1 73+; 

=shew  or  prove  oneself  as  ^D"!?-5  ^"'Tn  i  S 1 817 
shew  thyself  for  me  a  valiant  man  (cf.  i  S  49  e 
supr.) ;  =  be  instituted,  establislied  (cf.  e  supr.) 

ctorpn!>  vnj*  pn«f)  mm   Ex  ap28  and  it 

shall  be  instituted  for  Aaron  and  his  sons  as 
a  perpetual  ordinance;  cf.  v9  Lv  io15;  nJTHI 

DrrnS  nbiy  nanrjf)  ann^o  Dn^>  n^nb  Ex4o15" 

(all  P).  g.  with  i>y  and  $  i  S  2  23  "M  D?.^  T1'! 
a?id!  A«  became  over  them  prince,  h.  sts.  c .  ?  pers. 
only=6ecwn«  <7t«  property  of,  come  into  the 
possession  o/ltt  Igar^Sf  ^mi  Gn  1 216(J),  awrf 
^6  came  to  have  flocks  and  herds  etc.,  26"  3o43; 
jnjn  mm  ^  *6  Gn  389  7io<  Aw  sAouW  ^e  se^ 
become;  'v  mm  Ju  n31  ?<  s7<aZZ  6ecowe  Yah- 
weh's;  Dtio9  Joe  1 3*  iKio26  n3  +  oft.;  so  of 
a  woman,  as  wife  ^  KJ^nT!  Ju.  15*  pray  let  her 
become  thine,  cf.  also  VlJTlDp  pKiOK^  D^K  ^nril 
I420,  Ho  33  Ru  i13  Lv  2 13  Dt  242  Je  3l*  Ez  i68 
(and  also  +  nB'Kp,  D^p  v.  f  supr.) 

III.  Be  (often  with  subordinate  idea  of 
becoming); — 1.  exist,  be  in  existence  (i.e.  orig. 
have  come  into  existence),  mn  "ifcW  D^pjrrfe  i  S 
i28  all  the  days  which  he  shall  have  been  (lived, 
=>n  Gns5  etc,  cf.  Dr8m),  Jb316,  Is  2313;  oft. 

c.  a  loc.  H«?  mm  DID  rnj^n  mb  fe]  Gn25  (J) 

and  there  was  not  yet  in  the  earth  any  shrub  of 
the  field;  131  C*N  mn  ^  n^KM  Nu  26"  (P)  arwi 
among  them  there  was  not  a  man  to  be  found, 

etc.;  also  vnnKi  vasb  wnn  Di>3  mn  tib]  Jos  io14 

( JE)  <Sc  there  hath  not  been  a  day  like  that  before  it 
nor  since,  cf.  2  S 14*  i  K  i85  21*  23*  Ne  13"+; 
somewhat  weaker,  in  the  freq,  introductory 
clause  E*K  ^W  now  there  was  a  man  Ju  1 32 
i  S  i1  91  Nu  9*  (P),  Jb  i1  + ;  on  mn«  i^«  mn« 
Ex314  v.  mm.  2.  a6u2e,  remain,  continue 
(with  word  of  place  or  time)  "ins  ngto  '•n^ 
Ex  2418  and  Moses  remained  in  the  mount  forty 
days,  etc.,  so  S428  (both  JE),  Jui74-12  iS6l 
i  Ku20  2K  n3=2  Ch  2212+;  also  Lv  2 2s7 
2S28  (both  H),  etc.;  sq.  TV  temp,  remain  until 
Dt222  iKn40  2Ki55  2Ch59  2621  Dm21 
etc.;  cf.  Dbiyi)  mm  wn  Ec314;  so  also  of  space 


227 


rivr 


sq.  TV  extend  unto,  as  far  as,  JOB  ip10:  of  net 
beneath  altar,  Ex  2  7*  shall  reach  as  far  as  (V$) 
the  middle  of  the  altar.  3.  with  word  of 
locality,  be  in  or  at  a  place,  be  situated, 
stand,  lie;  TTty*  DTrtTO  Gn  4*  (J)  when  they 
were  in  the  field,  ninna'riirw  w  nvpsfe  DipDn 
13*  (J)  the  place  where  his  tent  had  stood  at 
first;  D3'3B>  HV*  HW1  3410  <™d  the  land,  it 
before  you;  cf.  Jos  19'  Ju  718  Mis6-7; 
Bq.  ^  be,  be  found  or  situated  upon  Is  30*  and 
there  shall  be  upon  every  high  mountain  etc., 
streams, water-courses;  Ez 37^ 'and my  dwelling- 
place  shall  be  over  them;  fig.  of  guilt  T^¥  '"^T! 
DW  Dt  19'°  and  blood  (-guilt)  be  upon  thee. 
4.  as  copula,  joining  subj.  &  pred. : — a.  sq. 
pred.  adj.  DWJJ  0^  *TO  Gn  2»  njn  Bfrlirn 

ony  3',  D'3Kb  Dfivro  34^,  iwrns?  PIDV  TO 

39";  Dt23;;:JosTi9»  Jun1  Jbi1^  tCkj*. 
T>.8q.pred.nounGni291825336144013iSi7>4-4J 
288'°  20*  iKio6  2K34  511  iCh9*°  ii80 
i81026102Chi37;  ^f!^nvrt6vp  2chi8» 
(||  i  K  22s  Wn  hnb*  TO*?"'*)  +  ;  oft.  of  age: 
D'#  prim  n#  aypprra  D-OK  TO.  Gn  17'  (P) 
I  K  817  i4s  is"3  18'  2  Ch  2i=°  27"  +  ;  sq.  pred. 

;ibs.  (very  anomal.)  ^Drn  ijfoi  *n  DW1  Gn 
8*;=am0M7i*  to,  awn?  to,  in  enum.  of  days  of  life, 
number  of  people,  amounts  of  money,  etc.: 

.iw.ii.i4  9»  „»  23i +  ;  Ex  38s*  Nu  i4*,  etc. 
c  .4.  adv.  &  adverbial  phr.:  DTK-?  rri\n  3toT& 
VwS  Gn  218  (J)  if  t*  not  good  that  the  man  be 
alone;  D^3  rn«  rnbb  n^n^  inn  is11  (J).  d. 
»q.  prep.:  (a)  be  with,  accompany  c.  D^>  subj. 
most  oft.  '*  or  D*r6K  with  added  idea  of  protec- 
tion, aid  Gn26*  31*  39'*  48"  Jos  i8  6V  Ju  i19  218 

;'•  i8»20uiKil7iChii112Chi7s;  sq. 
"^y  Gn  28*  31*  35*;  sq.  DV>  human  subj.,of  ac- 
companiment D^p'T'DV  Pn*n?  W^?  n^Ne  lo59; 
i  Ch  1 1",  rd.  also  in  ||  2  8  23'  (Th  We  Dr);  = 
be  on  the  side  of  i  K  i";  c.  DV  also  =  6e  near 
nrwn  rj^  ,Tn  ^  T]K^  2824"  (cf.  Dr);  also 
2813"  implying  sexual  intercourse,  so  Gn  39'° 
(perh.  gloss,  cf.  Di);  peculiar  uses  with  D?  are: 
?ID*f?  %25r°V  rrn  nprttrna-fl  2  8  317  and  the  speech 
of  A.  had  been  with  the  elders  oflsr.,  cf.  i  K 
rf»|>  '3K  W  3a*TDV  TO  i  K  817  and  it  was  with 
in)  the  heart  of  David  my  fiitfter  to  build, 
=  2  Ch  6'  ( f.  i  K  8*18  i  Ch  22'  2  Ch  6M  244; 
also  i  K  io*=  2  Ch  9';  (6)  be  with,  sq.  n*, 
Mil  j.  '«,  D^K,  Gn2i"  39tn  but  also  c.  human 
wbj.  W9-D$  rn  V«i  Gn  34\  cf.  i  8  29»+; 

"q.  ^  of  poswssor  %"!T?  njn  0^3  Is  51  a  wn«- 


yard  had  my  beloved,  Gn3O30  cf.  Ex  20*=  Dt  57, 
Ju  iS*7  189'  i  K  5$  +  oft.  (cf.  I.  2  d,  f,  h)  ; 
(d)  sq.  p  +  other  prep.:  of  boundary  Dnp  TO 
"ijrt^JD  ^3H  Jos  13",  cf.  D'3TOD  D^  'n^.v30; 

pnni  n^ci  nxs^  i>ian  on^  TO  isX  etc.';  («) 
sq.  3  be  among,  or  o/,  Am  i  !  w/io  ww«  one  of  the, 
herdsinen,  i  K  27  let  them  be  among  those  eating, 
Pr  2  2s*  23".  5.  periphrastic  conjug.  :  a.  rrn  -|- 
pt.,  of  continuous  state,  or  condition,  sts.,  esp. 
late  (cf.  NH),  of  habit,  c.  TO  also  of  begin- 
ning and  continuance  (cf.  Dr  *  J*  TO)  :  pt.  act. 
Gn  39»  (J),  Ex  3'  (E),  i  8  2"  7*  i8»  (cf.  Dr) 
v1429  2S8ls=iChi814,  Dt28»Is3o»  iK5l-»M 
2K66  9"  2Ch9*Ezr44  Ne  i4  2U  Dniw+; 
Gn  i6  (P);  *-n«  «r  ,Tn  i  K 
pt.  pass.  Jos  IOM  i  K  i324  22s5  TDpp  njn 
|  2  Ch  iS34  i^)J|P  n^n),  i'8  23= 
rn  Ez442,  riflp  'n  Nes18,  'n  vr6»b  svno 

I326;—  on  2813*  cf.  Dr.  b.  sq.  Inf.  c.  S>  (Dr 
tan.  »*).  n^l,  ^  Ig  5» 

to  be,  is  destined  to  be  burned)  etc.  ; 
Ktob  Gn  1  5"  and  the  sun  was  about  to  set;  TO 
"liapp  ly^n  Jos  2s  anci  *fo  ^a/«  too*  about  to  be 
shut;  but  also  D^K  Ch-]b  TO  2  Ch26*  (nearly 
=TO  +  Pt.)  tHiph.P/.n:n3  i  K  i*+6t.+ 
Mi  24  (cf.  infr.  ad  fin.);  3  fs!  nrrru  Ju  i9»+ 
5  t.,  nnvw  Ex  1  16  Je4819,  nn;n31  consec.  Ez398 
-H  2i18  (del.  B  Codd®  Co);  2  ms.  JTVU  Dt27f; 
i  s.  "n«n3  DnS27;  P«.  fs.  njna  Pr'i319;—  1. 
either,  be  done,  be  brought  about,  or  occur,  come 
to  pass:  in  the  strong  expressions  Vlb3  TJ7H 
ejph  ^  Vlb31  'J  *6  Ex  n1  (J)  a  cry  such  as 
hath  not  occurred  (been  raised),  and  will  not 
be  again,  cf.  Dt  4»  (be  done;  \\  VPf  3),  &  Ju  19" 
(||  nrwnj);  —  but  simply  intrans.  Jo  2s  Dn  1  2l  ft 
appar.  Ez  2  1  IS  (||  nfa;  on  txt.,  however,  v.  supr.) 
39»  (||tW.);—  also  n^n  nfjn  nrrn?  ns^K  ju  20* 
how  hath  this  wickedness  been  donef  cf.  v12 
Jes"  48"  also  Ne6";  c.  l6,  existence  do 
'3  16  Zc  8IO(||njJ^);  in  all  the  above  (exc.  Jo  2* 
Dn  1  21  &  Ez  2  1^39")  personal  agency  is  clearly 
implied;  it  is  expressed  '3 
njn  iS'nn  i  K  i17,  so  of  divine  agency 
iKi2M=2Chn4;  further  be  attained,  secured, 
of  wages  Zc  8  w  (c.  «6,  ||  niTtf)  ;  ,TH3  mwi  IV  1  3" 
a  desire  come  to  pass,  realized.  2.  be  done, 
finished,  gone,  only  Dn  ^Jf  n^??  ttutft  Dn  21 
and  his  sleep  woe  finished  upon  him,  i.e.  left 
him  (cf.  Aram.  Dn  6lf);  WVO  8s7  7  cam«  to  an 
ena*,  was  exhausted  (si  vera  1.,  del.  $  ;  ||  TV^ 

<j  2 


PPPT 


228 


jrro,  in  njro  *rti  nru^  Mi  24,  is  dub.;  it  is  done,  over, 
the  ruin  is  come  RobGes  Ew  Hi  Ca  Che  RVm; 
t<om.asdittogr.StaZAWW86-mf-cf.JBL1«°-74-77. 

n.f.  only  wn  Jb  6s  Kt  v.  nyi. 


adv.  howl  (*JM,  ^»o»,  id.,  in 
Palest.  Aram.,  as  Jb  21*  $,  Gn  3'  Dt  i12  £ 
^  Mat  22"  @  Jenu'  (though  usu.  these  words 
have  the  force  of  as),  and  in  p^  5  Aow,  <Ae?i  ? 

cf.  Bevan0*0-1*-89)  —  only  twice,  in 
io17. 


late  Heb.,  i  Ch  13"  (||  2  S  69 

t^D^n  n.m.N^7  (on  Is  44s8  cf.  Che  Di) 
palace,  temple  (v.  also  NH  id.  temple,  Aram. 
palace,  temple,  Palm. 
16;  cf.  Ar.  J^!A  (prob.  Aram. 
loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra274),  Eth.  U£h£V:  tem;^e; 
As.  «ytaZZw,  palace,  temple;  —  prob.  loan-wd.  fr. 
Akk.  e-gal,  great  house,  cf.  Schrmi48  COT  2  K 
20W  Hpt15-^1111  Lehmann&MMS5ttmuktn  126,  and  on 
usage  Dl  ^  ;  >  fr.  h^  (5>3l)  =  ^tt  contain 
Ew*M2b  Thes  Add84;  cf.  Ol5191b  Hoffm^""* 
Mumv  D1w.  fn  an  orig>  ^  LagBNia,  but 

cf.  Horn2™1890-"7)  abs.  7n  Am83+27t.  (/nn 
i  K  617  +  );  cstr.  fe^n  Mi  i2+  35  t.;  sf.  ^'n 
^4810+2t.;  fa^n  Je5o28+7t.;  pi.  nwn. 
Ho814;  cstr.  ^Q  Isi322+2t.;  sf.  M^fn 
Jo  45;  —  never  in  Hex,  rarely  in  S  &  pre-exil. 
prophets  ;  esp.  freq.  in  Ki  Ez  &  late  proph., 
also  Chr;  occasionally  in  ^;  —  1.  rather  seld. 
(royal)  palace  (so  aim.  always  in  As.);  of  Ahab 

1  K  2  11,  of  king  of  Babylon  2  K  2O18=Is  3917, 

2  Ch  367,  cf.  Dn  i4,  and  pi.  ty  ^"D  Is  if2 
luxurious  palace*  ;  at  Nineveh  31D3  'nrfj  Na27; 


not  clearly  denned  are 
\$  ^3>H  v9; 


4516  and 


yQ  Ho  814  (in  N.  Israel);  vid. 
also    'inn  Di>a  5>a^n  niw  i^^m  Am  83  awd 

palace-songs  shall  be  howlings  in  that  day;  cf. 
also  (prob.)  of  Phoenician  palaces  Jo  45;  quite 
general  ^10  >bvi  Prpo28,  &  ^J  n>3ari  f  I4412 
(sim.  of  well-proportioned  daughters);  —  usual 
term  for  royal  palace  in  Heb.  is  ^JJf  n  n^a  ,  v. 
n^a.  2.  of  palace  of  God  considered  as 
king,=A(m«e  of  God  or  o/  r\  temple  (cf.  xnn 
IS61  e  infr.  where  proph.  sees  NB?"^y  1&  WX)  : 

a.  of  early,  pre-Solomonic  house  at  Shiloh 

"*  ^n  iSi9  33  (="»  rva  ^  315;  nj?i»  ^nk  nna 

2s2  om.®  We  Klo  Dr)  with  doors  (fAlTl,  315) 
&  a  doorpost  (ntlTD  i9)  (cf.  2  S  2  27=^  1  87e  infr.). 

b.  of  Solomon's  temple:    specif,  the  TiaU  or 
nave  of  the  temple  (the  holy  place,   distin- 
guished from  the  "^a*5!  the  inner  sanctuary,  the 


Holy  of  Holies,  and  with  this  included  in  the 
more  general  term  "*  IV3  or  fpan,  i  K  61--  + 
oft.)  i  K  617  (cf.  v19-20  &  v8)  also  v5-33  i  K  750= 
2  Ch4»;  further  2  Ch  47-8  Ez  816-16  wfy  D^Kn 
rvan  ^n  iK63;  ^nn  cbx  iKf1  |p?.B"^ 
^nn  2  Ch  317;  ''  5>?VJ  2  K  i816;  also  in  wide 
sense  (appar.="  JV3),  "  b^Q  2  K  234  2413 

(II'"  rva),  je  74-4-4  (|p  n-a  v2),  241  v.  also  nppa 

ta"n  Jeso58  51"  (both  |p  nppi);    2  Ch2616 

272,  cf.  29"  (|p  rva  np5a;  opp.  "  'a  -wn),  in 

all  three  /(|  73VJ.  c.  fozW  or  nave  of  Ezek.'s 
temple,  the  holy  place  (v.  supr.)  (included 
in  JVan,  the  general  term  embracing  the 
whole  group  of  buildings)  Ez  41  »•<•»•*»•»•»  (cf. 
v20)  428.  d.  general  designation  of  2nd  temple, 
bwi  Zc89  (||ntay  "  TVa)-  oftener  '<  n 
Hg215-18Zc612-KU4-15Ezr36-10,  Wn  Mala1 


Ne0-10  (||DV6*TI  JVa),  vn;  Is  44s8,  cf.  alsa 
666.  —  ?yn  occurs  occasionally  in  i|r,  without 
conclusive  evidence,  in  all  cases,  to  what  tem- 
ple ref.  is  had  ;  appar.  distinguished  fr.  "*  JVa 
(as  sub  b)  +  58  OH?  5>TOj  v.  \rva  v7);  per- 
haps also  i//-  6830  (disting.  from  Holy  of  Holies 
by  De  Che  ;  yet  verse  obscure)  ;  but  no  dis- 
tinction evident  ^  791  i382  Jon  25-8  (all 
Ifie^Vi);  cf.  lj»?d  KHi?  *655  (in^a);  as 
containing  the  worshipping  assembly  ^  4810. 
e.  of  the  heavenly  temple  where  ^  sits  en- 
throned IS61;  his  abode  in  the  heavens  2822" 
cf.  teHi?  fa}  Is6315, 
«  Mi'i2,  cf.  Hb220 


sub  DDH. 


mrn. 

isi412v. 

v.  Din. 
u.pr.  v. 
n.pr.  v. 

n.m. 


11719'86  bin,  a  liquid  measure  (® 
but    °^  Lvi36     Gk.  iv 


Egypt,  measure,  =  sextarius,   ace.   to   Bockh 

Metrol.  Unters.  2*4  M<lnz"  MaM"  *  Gewlcht8WC8en  »• 


the  Heb.  hin  (6.06  litres)  was,  however,  much 
larger  than  the  Egypt,  hin  (0.456  litre),  v. 
HultschMetrol-Tab-lri-p-7M'*pp-868-450ff-;  v.  further 
RiHWB  Smith  Dlct-Blb-  E.  MeyerGe$ch-L228)^-abs. 
pn  Ex  3o24+4t.  Ez  45,  46;  pnn  Ex  2940-40 
+  14  t.;  cstr.  pn  Lv  ip36;  —  1.  a  measure,  used 
of  quantity  of  water  for  drinking  Ez  411; 
usually  in  connexion  with  offerings  :  a.  of  oil 
used  with  meal-offering  EX2940  Nu  i54-6'9  285 


-on 


229 


(all  P),  Ez  4~4  46M-»-14;— usually  £  hin  to  A 
ephah  (of  meal-offering);  Nu  15'  ^;  v9  J;  in 
Ez  a  (whole)  hin,  exc.  46"  $  hin  to  J  ephah. 

b.  used  in  mixing  the  anointing  oil  Ex  3o24. 

c.  of  wine  as  drink-offering  Lv  2  3"  (H) ;  elsewh. 
P,  Ex  29*  Nu  15'  28"  (all  J  hin)  1 57  28"  (both 
}  hin),  is10  28"  (both  i  hin;  all  with  ^  to 
T^  ephah  in  case  of  meal-offering),     d.  once 
of  ^  as  drink-offering  Nu  287  (P;    J  hin; 
cf.  Di).         2.  vessel  with   capacity   of  hin 
Lv  1 9*  (H)  pTfTn  « J«*  hin  ( II  '*  '21*0,  '*~m 
'V  nB'N). — The  hin  =  J  bath  ace.  to  Joseph. 
AM.ui.Mi*4}  =  5.06  litres  (Hultsch1*0-),  v.n.n?. 
On  order  of  words  in  above  passages,  note  that 
pn  ('n  njPIT)  etc.)  is  usually  appos.  of  liquid 
measured,  &  either  precedes  it  Ex  29*°  Nu  15* 
2814,  or,  more  oft.,  follows  it  Ex3O24+iot.; 

j87  they  are  in  diff.  clauses;  in  Ex  2 9*°  we 
find  pnn  Itti . . .  JDgfe,  cf.  Nu  1 5«-9  285;— Nu  28" 
is  peculiar:  fii?vt5^  "is?  n^n^  pnn  ^yn  on*3p3i 
p«T  to^>  fsnn  njraii  ^«i  pnn  (p^  Only  at  end). 


vb.onlyQalorHiph.(Gesi68IL4 
ai)  Impf.  2  mpl.  ronn  in  phrase  *bin6 
'TTGPin  Jb  19*,  sense  very  dubious;  Schult 
Tlies  De  al.  (as  Hiph.)  ye  cause  me  (p=acc.) 
to  wonder  (cf.  Ar.  pCi)  ;  others  (as  Qal)  ye  deal 
bar-  1  1  1/  with,  wrong  me  (so  context  seems  rather 
to  require,  v.  Ges  in  Add84  RobGes  Ew  Di  Da 

H  V:  cf.  Ar.  ~£S»  wrong,  detract  from;  Codd. 
rd.  ronn,  which  is  preferable,  if  this  mng.  be 
adopted;  ©  ktuuurO*  pot,  33  opjtrimentes)',  con- 
jectures are  Unnn  OlHtob;  $K  ronn  Me; 
Siegf  riannn. 

n^^n  is  3*  v.  133. 

TT1  Dt  32*  v.  sub  n  p.  210  supr. 
S'-PT  v.  sub  foil. 

(i.e.  hSrleah,  the  final  -ah,  the 
~  >cak,  being  toneless),  adv.  out  there, 
onwards,  further  (£  Hpn,  always  with  ?  or  D 
prefixed;  Syr.  ^<^,  ^i^o  PS10"  tU; 

Sa/onooni/  <m/  Fl  *••*»•••")—  ».o 
On  19*  nKpnT^J  approach  out  there!  i.e. 


Nu  1  7*  and  the  fire  nKpn"rn]  scatter  yonder; 
h  n^bnp  6*yyonrf  (lit.  o/f  <A«  yon<fer  ti(20  o/; 
r.  |p'  4  c)  (in  35"  Je22»  Am  5*  beyond 
Damascus  :  Wpni  attached  to  an  indication  of 
place,  to  mark  direction,  i  S  10*  and  thou  shalt 
pass  on  Hjfcj)  D^p  thence  and  onward.;  2O» 


from  thee  and  onwards  i.e.  beyond 
t-hee  (opp.  to  nani  ^|tpp  v51),  v37  Nu  3219  on  the 
side  of  Jordan  forwards  (opp.  to  '  on  the  side 
of  Jordan  eastwards').  b.  of  time,  Lv22* 
from  the  8th  day  nwin}  arwi  onwards,  Nu  15° 
i  S  i89  n«im  wnn  bvnD  from  that  day  and 
onwards,  Ez  39^  43s7  Is  18".  Hence 

t  [^/n]  vb.denom.  only  Hi.  ptcp.  fern. 
Mi  4"  nKpnjn  (of  sheep)  removed  far  off. 


TTVn  pron.comm.  this,  a  rare  synonym 
of  ft]  or  njn,  this  (Ar.  tfjjl  (also  Sj^),  pi.  ^j  Jjf, 
ty^o,  which  (cf.  Ht,  which  is  used  also  sts.  as 
rel.),  formed  from  Jl  the  def.  art.,  and  the 
pron.  Ij,  nj,  ^  with  the  insertion  of  the 
demonstr.  element  la,  and  thus  in  fact=njn  : 
WAOL»9*7,coP.ii7)_U8Uallv  with  a  Bubst.defined 

by  the  art.,  Ju  620  tin  V^Dn  this  rock,  1814* 
tin  "\aj;p  off  ^w  side-across,  17*  V??7Bn~nK 
)in,  (+2019  ®  Th  We  Dr  r6  cpya/3  cV«tw,  i.e. 
(or  Win)  7?n  aa"lt<n  ^{^  mound  (or  cairn),  for 
imn  pNn)  2  K  2317  Zc  28;  with  a/ew.,  2X4* 
lin  JVB3H0n :  without  a  subst  Dn  8U  tin?  to 
this  one  (= normal  nti).  The  fuller  form  is 

T  MI  /M  Gn  2J.65  ntin  B^sn.    ^719  bya 
...  T  _  .  T>    o/ 

nt?n  ntovH  this  dreamer  (contemptuously). 
Once  also  there  occurs 


tIT  V 


*;T7 


Ez  36 

n  Je486Ktv. 

1MB  vb.  go,  come,  walk  (MI 


;  SI  win;  NH  ?|in  (rare),  Aram, 
(also  BAram.),  oftener  tfHJ  !'»•,  ^ 
Ithp.  Ka^HN  Vog^1*14;  As.  oWX«*  Dlw;  also 
Ar.  elU  ^crwA)—  Qal  JP/.  3  ms.  'n  On  26"+  . 

ifej  2  S  8«+;  3  pL  »?S  On  M"+  i  «»W(0) 
Josio*4  (Ges1*"*"  Kb1-*141),  etc.;  Impf. 
rarely  a.  3ms.  iprp  Je9*+4t.  Jbf;  ~ 
Jbi4";  3^.  ^tp  *  73';  ftp  Ex9»  (Ew 
»"•«»  Ges  »*»••  Kb  L4U);  is.  IS^C  Jbi6a23s 
(cf.  MI  uu);  tJ^n;  Jb  41";  usually  b.  (629t.) 
as  if  fr.  1^  (TS:  nd,  Hiph.  Ges»"-iit8Kb 


6t; 


230 


1  s.Ex3»  +  ;      *)*•  i918+  ;     SJ  Jb  i910; 
n^K  Gn45s+,  naS>*K  Mix3;  3  mpl.  W  Ex 
57  +  ;  pa£  i/r  89S1  +  2  t.  ;  tt^l  Gn  9s3  (0^1  also 
SI4)  +  ;  AS  fpl.  njafe  Ju  n40*;    2  mpl.  ttbn 
Gn4238+;  pa!*!  Dt614;  pafo  Ex  3S1  1852"; 

2  fpl.  njafe  Ruin;    ipl.  ife  Ex  8°+;  ij$! 
Dt  i19,  etc.;  Imv.  rarely  a.  jftq  Pr  is80  (Kt.; 


ja  Ru  i12, 
01131"+; 
Ec69; 


(6Ez); 


Qr  ^l  cf.  De  Now);  mpl.  tt>n  Je  51*°;  usu. 
b.  (241  t.)  ms.  ^  Gn2616+(li>  also  MI"), 
"$  Gn  279  +  ;  nai  Gn  19"+;  ^  Nu  23"  Ju 
i913  2Ch2517;  nai  1823*;  fs.'<a!>  Ju910+; 
mpl.  *ai>  0037=°+;  fpl.  n»j>  RU  i 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  tffcj  Gn88+; 
crfr.  rarely  a.  Tjiff]  Ex319-f  4t.; 
usu.b.  (i39t,)nj?Mi68+;  n 
Bf.  *afc  iK28;  Dna^  2Si72  . 

jrafc  Ez  i9-12-17,  etc.;  Pt  i&n  Gn  i816+;  !J% 
GQn  i52  +  ;  f.  nabh  Je  36;  ^  Gn3221  +  2  t.+ 
'na^i  2K423;  pi.  D'abn  Ex3315+,  etc.;  cstr. 
Wh  Ju56+3t.;  fpl.  nbirti  etc.  Ex25  +  3t.;— 
found  in  all  documents  of  Hex,  esp.  JE  (240  1.; 
D65  1.,  Psot.  +  H  i4t.);  —  I.  lit.  1.  of  persons, 
a.  go,  proceed,  move,  walk  Gn  2  26  8  Ex  1  75 
Am  33  Zp  I17  +  oft.;  of  cherubim  Ez  io16= 
livingcreaturesi^^^-^^^jopp.  to  sitting(3^) 
Dt  67  1  1  19  (both  c.  ^iTja)  ;  ||  running  (pi)  Pr  412 
Is  4O31,  cf.  also  2  Ch  3O6  ;  distinguished  from 
riding,  driving  Gn  24*  (J;  sq.  VQK$£  ni^3), 
Ju510  OOJ^pp  Is4i3  OV^l?),  cf.  Ecs'1  (sq.  ^), 
io7  (sq.  H?^"''^);  on  usage  with  prep.  v.  infr.; 
but  also  ||  23-]n  i  K  i313  I845  cf.  2  K  916; 
D1DH  331  ^  v18  (sq.  iHK-lpi));  Tj^J-n  .  .  .  Tj^J  3H3 
t^lTll  424  c?nre  an  d  go  forward  .  .  .  and  she  went, 
and  came.  b.  depart,  go  away:  Gn  iS33  (J), 
and  *  departed,  Gn  3417  (P)  then  we  will  take 
our  daughter  and  depart;  cf.  1814'  if 
Ex  319  (J),  1  2s8  (P)  2  K  s25  +  ;  0o,  ^o  out  (to  a 
specific  duty  etc.):  of  Samuel  i  87",  Barak 
Ju  48-8;  go  out,  forth  (opp.  3W)  Ru  i21  +  ;  = 
go  into  exile  (without  modifier)  i  Ch  541  cf.  Je 
2210  (?I.?h  of  one  going  into  exile;  opp.  death); 
v.  further  DP  vfyn  T^K  Ez  3721.  c.  less  oft. 
where  Eng.  idiom  requires  or  prefers  come, 
(approach,  arrive),  vb.  in  Heb.  being  referred 
to  starting  point;  mostly  c.  prep,  (on  usage 
c.  prep,  in  gen.  v.  infr.^:  —  vK  nap  i  S  i744;  so 
in  prayer  to  '\  VV  nny^p  na^  V^8o3;  also  in 
Yahweh's  exhortations  to  Isr.  Is  551  (D!1??),  v3 
(v$?);  come  to,  arrive  at  a  land  (n~  loc.)  Gn  20,1; 
come  unto  (/§)  a  people  Ru  a11;  but  cf.  esp. 


(without  prep.)  Imv.  followed  by  another  Imv., 
etc.,  v.  infr.  5  f ,  &  partic.  cases  like  Nu  22" H17 
237-7  Is  551'1  etc.,  where  actual  summons  to 
approach  the  speaker,  d.  with  modifiers :  (i) 
a.  of  space  traversed:  ^-|tsn^3  n«  Dt  i19(cf.  1. 
n«  2),  fnn?n-i>3  2  S  2M;"  esp.  c.  ace.  ^  way. 
Gn  35s  (E)  Nu  2O17  (JE)  Dt  i31  284?  i  K  i31: '  ; 
Je527  cf.  nabn  np«  ^a  an^n  k!n  i  K  i3»; 

"Hl^  ^n  =  traveller  Is  358 ;  sq.  nilTJX  Ju 
56  (song),  ptcp.  cstr.  HU^n3  '•apn  v6  groer*  o/ 
patto  (wayfarers);  c.  ace.  ^^.  =  journey  Pr  719; 
/3.  c.  ace.  of  time  Dt  214  2  S  2W,  cf.  Jos  5"  i410; 
also,  with  combination  of  ideas  of  space  &  time 
D^  ttffyp  TJ-i-J  Ex318  (  +  •Q'lBa  v.  infr.)  cf.  53  8* 
1 5»  (all  JE),  Nu  338  (P)  I  K  1 94.  (2)  c.  prep. : 
a.  sq.  3  of  space  (territory,  country,  etc.)  in 

which  *"QTO3  Ju  n16-18;  cf.  nan  nn«  n^s  ^ 

n|n  nnw  2  K  4s5  anc?  Ae  walked  in  the  house 
once  hither,  once  thither;  esp.  +  ace.  of  time  or 
distance  (cf.  supr.)  Jos  56 1410  (both  D)  i  K  I94; 
nrnjg  2S229;  cf.  n£a»a  Exi4M=i519  (Pi); 
poyn  -|in2  Jos813(JE);  sq.  |  Of  way,  path 
^na  i  K'i86-6  "TO  NU2I22  (JE)  Jos  2417  (E) 
Dti33  2s7  Jui86  i  S2822;  ?nia  n?^  n^?  ^ 
ns  nabn  n^x  i  K  13"  (^n  of  both  going  & 

coming);  so  oft.  fig.,  cf.  infr.  II.  3;  walk  in 
the  streets  rnrrp  La  418,  walk  by  tJie  way  '"** 
(opp.  3K*T  sit)'l>t  67  ii19;  j3.  sq.  ^y,  go  or 
walk  on  (by)  ^  T'^y  Ex  25;  ?H^rri>y  i  S  9fi 
(i.e.  set  out,  start,  upon  cf.  Dr);  cstr.  sq.  by 
Ju  510.  (3)  go  to,  unto:  a.  sq.  ace.,  in  general 
"n.?ft  "^^"'9?  Gn  2  815  ( J)  whithersoever  thou  goest 
Jos  i^9  *(DT)S,  cf.  2  S  79  86a4=i  Ch  i78  i86-13; 
more  definitely,  to  a  land,  with  or  without  px 
Ju  i26  2 121  Je  3712;  so  fig.  Ho  7"  resort  to  (ace.) 
Asshur  (||  Nip);  to  a  city  i  S  n14-15  235  i  K  28 
ii24  I21  i4242K91  iChu4  2Ch8sEzr831; 
to  a  house  JV3  2  S  i37'8,  house  of  '*  ^  I221;  a 
field,  Gn  275  (J;  +  Inf.  of  purpose);  valley  of 
salt  2  Ch  2511.  0.  sq.  n_  loc.,  mng  Gn  n31 
1 2-,  D-J«  nriB  282-5:7  (all  P')  cf.  291  (E)  Nu  3239 
(JE)  2  S  J423;  of  city  Gn  iS22  2810  (both  J) 
Ju9l  i  Sis34  i613  19"  .2  Sis9  iK34  i845 
2  Ch  io1;  of  river  Euphrates  Je  i346'7;  of  a 
wood  i  S  2316;  a  mountain  Jos  216  (JE);  cf. 

also  tobn  rtfX  whither  have  they  gone  Gn  i6s 
3218  Jos26  (all  JE)  cf.  Ne216  Ct6J  Juio17, 
naw  njK  i  K  242  (but  also  xn  |«  i  S  io14);  n®y 
Je  4o4  but  also  &V  i  S  9G  Je  455;  ran  2  K  4:". 
y.  c.  prep.:  (a)  most  often  sq.  "v$  unto,  e.g., 
^  place,  Dip?n,  Gn  223  (E)  3O25  (J), 


231 


etc.;  of  land  Gn  22'  (E)  24"°  (J)  366  (P)  Jos  229 
(D),  etc.;  of  city  Gn2219  (E)  i  S  910  Jon  33,  etc.; 
of  house  Gn  24*  (J)  EC  7";  house  of  God  Ec417; 
of  people  Ex  1 9*  (E)  etc.;  in  other  designations 
of  place,  Jos  89  (JE),  Ezr  io6  Ru  29,  etc.;  also 
sq.  5>K  =  against,  of  military  expedition:  Ju  i10 
against  Canaanites;  a  city  Ju  9'  iK2213= 
2  Ch  1 8* 14;  also  sq.  **f  of  individual  persons 
Gn  26'*  (both  J),  4'"  (E)  2  K  6M  22"= 
2  Ch  34*  Je  4 1 14  + ;  once  with  implic.  coire 
cum  femina  Am  27  (cf.  *03  1  e,  p.  98);  vid. 
esp.  DBftS?  i*ri>K  7]*>r£  Jb34n  of  judicial 
inquiry  by  God;  come  unto  the  speaker  Nu 
22lsJ5r  (both  JE),  unto  the  one  addressed  Is  6o14. 
(b)  rarely  sq.  "^  unto  (Je  K  Ez)  c.  n?3  i  K  2O43, 
«nfe>  i  K  2*  (-face,  loc.),  cf.  ">^  73~?y  Je  i7, 

_._,   --..s-Ky  Ez  jis  ^Qf  the  n^.    cf     T^-^K 

ntDi?  n*n*  v50^*  also  ^l^n  *3K~*uw  ?y  TOin  ^3&o 

T  T        v :  •     *     /  >  •-:.•-: 

2Si5JO=7  am  going  I  know  not  where  cf. 
Lair  v  '  Dr  m;  v.  further  Je  3 

(sq.  both  ?y  &  7K ;  on  confusion  of  ?$  and  ?y 
vid.  these  words) ;  sq.  /y  against  city  i  K  226, 
king  2  Ch  22*.  (c)  sq.  "iy  <w  far  as,  unto, 
place  H3"ny  Gn225  (E),  cf.  IKI230  (^S'.*! 
-;  IPIKH  ^DJ>  oyn),  2K6S  io38  7"  cf.  2  Ch 
:  persons  i  S  99.  (d)  sq.  p,  <o  a  land  i  K  io13 
etc.;  a  city  2  Ch  817;  a  mountain  i  Ch442;  a 
i-ih  2  Ch  i»;  cf.  "H?  Ktapb  i  Ch  4s9  &  v.  infr.; 
also  before  n.pr.  of  pers.  Gn  24"  (J);  further 
neninD^  Ez  7";  Df  rftapji  Ex  54  (J)  go  to  your 
burdens  cf.  Is  6os,  toteji  na^inn  m$n  nninni 
Ne  12*  </i«  second  thanksgiving  choir,  <Aa< 
toeni  the  opposite  way;  frequently  ^Tlp  etc., 
go  (to,  on)  one' s  way  Gn  19*  (J)  32*  (E)  Nu  24* 
Jos  aw  (both  JE)  Ju  18*  i  S  i18  26»-f  ; 
Gn  13'  (J);  cf.  HrW!^  ^"5  Hb 
marcheth  through  the  breadth  of  the  land 
(of  invader);  note  esp.  in  sense  of  depart  to, 
go  away  to,  almost  =  return  to;  TJ"jfcp  J???'?1 
Dt  i67  and  thou  shalt  go  (back)  to  thy  tents,  so 


.4"  23W  iK  i411  iChi6a; 
(cf.  VB  Dr)  1 4^;  v.  also  go  away  or  off  to  i  Cb  4' 

ass);  esp.  in  *3^3  M  ^o  tn/o  captivity  Am  94 
Na  3W  Dt  2841  Je  20*  22"  30"  La  iw  (='#  'n 
v*)  cf.  Ez3o17 18ls46>4811  n^ia'n  Je48n  £125*; 

v.  also  fltt}>aa  'n  1845'*;  l"I9Clr^a  ^  *  S 17"; 

ajp'n  2817"  (but  (4)  go  from,  depart 

<i,sq.ro,  e.g.  i  K241,etc.,  0^9Gn42*(E) 


1  K  I919;  cf.  ^nr\D  T|^  H3K  +  i397;  note  esp. 
VjTO  g  /(»  T]K^  JU681  cf.  i  S  i417  PW), 
Ho  9* psb,  from  destruction);  also  sq.  HKD  of 
divorced  woman  Je  3*  (^W?),  cf.  also  Gn  26S1 
(J),  Jos  22*  (1  P)  !>3fND  i  K  20*.      (5)  c.  prep, 
denoting  other  relations: — a.  HK  of  accom- 
paniment, ^N  'n  (on  warlike  expedition)  Gn  1 414 
cf.  2  8  i5n  Jos  io*4  Ju  i*  (sq.  2  into),  744,  v. 
also  i  823°  2Si617  +  .      ft.  DP  Ju48A9-»  74 
1 18  i  S  3oM  2  S  19*  Nu  22li14  (JE)  + .     y.  3 
with  (cf.  3  III.  1,  p.  89),  esp.  Ex  io9,  cf.  Ho  5* 
'"•nK  B^ib  \J>1  Dljaa*  D^y?,  of  vain  sacri- 
fices; 2  Ch  30*  tAc  runners  went  \uith  (3)  letters. 
«.  3-jjja  m  Me  mjWrf  o/  Ex349  (JE).'    c.  ^ 
in  front  of,  before,  before  Cyrus  1345*,  (<*•  °^ 
fire  &  pestilence,  infr.  3);  of  *  going  before 
Isr.  Ex  13"  Nu  14",  cf.  also  Ex  23*  32"  &  (in 
mng.)  33"  (ttfe  *}*),  v1*,  Is  52",  with  which 
comp.  ^j£?  T?.^  /n1  588;  of  other  gods  Ex 
32'-*  (all  JE);'^3?>  Gn  331»(J).    C.  c.^W  ^o 
after,  foUow,   persons   Gn  37"  (J)  2  K  7"; 
nnK  Gn  245-8-39-61  (all  J),  Jos  38  (D),  Nu  16* 
(JE)+;   cf.  also  II.  3  d  (going  after  false 
gods,  etc.) ;  DrnnKO  Ex  i419  (J).      17.  b  with 
sense  of  dativ.'  ethic. :  fanT^J  *  ^n  Ex  18s7 
(E)  awe?  Ae  ^a<  ^ITTI  (betook  himself)  <o  At* 
country;  5>K  ^  ^I^K  Ct  4'  I  will  get  me  unto; 
yjrn3>^  i  S  26"  and  let  us  be  gone,  cf.  v", 
Ct  2n  (of  rain  cf.  infr.  3);  Imv.  in  same  con- 
struction: i>«  rf>~$  Gn22*  (E)  get  thee  unto, 
D9$nj£  DD^  ^b  Jos  224  (D)  also  JO  ^H^  Gn  1 21 
( J),  &  ^'^^  Ct  21<us  get  thee  away,  come  away. 
6.  adverbial  phrases  of  manner  c.  prep. :  (a)  3, 
Ditea  M  go  in  peace  Gn  26"  (J)  i  S  29'  2  S  3"*"* 
I5»;  '  twin  n^n  nba  'n  i  K  i98,  nona  'n 

2  K  51*;  cf.  also  i  S  17*  Is  52";  JO'ri  H^^pa  'm 
Zc  914  of  '*,  and  he  shall  go  in  (or  with)  storms 
of  the  south;  3  pretii,  DTrfetel  M*)hn  a  S  23" 
who  went  at  risk  of  their  life  (otherwise  in 
||  i  Ch  1 119) ;  cf.  (b)  fy,  tBtor^  KiKig'he 
went  far  his  li/e.     (c)  }>,  n^^S  'n  r  S  25*  go 
according  to  her  foot,  i.e.  follow,  attend  her; 
tftyS>  ^  ^o  <o,  /or  (in)  jxac*  Ex  4"  (E)  Ju  1 8" 
i  S  i17  2011-44  2  K  5lf;   D^n^  D^hl  2  S  15". 
K.  with  adj.  or  noun,  agreeing  with  subj.  of 
vb.,  in  ace.  (Ges1  IIM),  sometimes  where  Lat  & 
Eng.  use  an  attributiveorappositive :  walk  6ar«- 
foot  2  8 1 5";  walk  naked  and  barefoot  Is  20*  (<•/ 
ace.  of  duration);  1*  fVll  ntfo3  n^rn  Ia3'«;  cf. 
iK8«;  also1JJ?^1^n  l6  Lvi9"  (H)  thou 


232 


frn 


shall  not  walk  as  a  slanderer  among  thy  people, 
Je  93,  ^y\  !&n  Pr  1  1  1S  2019;  and  even  ^  *Jfo 
Je  6s8  (yet  ^Di  poss.  abstr.,  'l  'n  walk  in  slan- 
der)', with  ad  v.accus.,  construed  more  generally 
(Ges*"8-5-",  Ew»**c):  ye  shall  not  walk  loftily 


(ran)  Mi  2 


come  bending  (rfn£)  Is 


6o14;  and  ^^a^r  cam«  delicately  (nS"T]Jp)  i  S  1  5s2; 
cf.  also  Lv  26*  (II.  3b)  Ex  321  2  S  1*7  w. 

2.  Also  of  animals,  in  similar  meanings  and 
combinations:  vfj  Na  218  wa/&  about,  prowl 
(lions,  fig.  of  rulers  of  Assyria);  Pr  30*  (vid. 
v30-31,  of  three  beasts  &  a  king);  walk,  go,  move 
'n  nn«  nteoa  i  S  6"  (of  cows  bringing  ark), 
horses  inZec.'s  vision  Zc  67  nk™|>  n?$  ^i?^- 
n??;  of  beasts  &  birds  Jep9,  cf.  5o3  both  man  $ 
beast,  they  are  fled,  they  are  gone;  of  flocks  and 
herds  (njpn)  UBV  1&  Ex  lo26  *%  shall  go  with 
us;  nyar!>K  -WTO  'n  Je  50"  <%  have  gone  jr.  mt. 
to  hill  (Isr.  under  fig.  of  wandering  sheep);  in 
i  S  I426  rd.  prob.  ^n  for  ?jbn  q.v.;  esp.  in  laws 
of  clean  &  unclean  Lv  1  12021  every  swarming 
winged  thing  that  goeth  on  fa  ^J.?nn)  all  fours, 
cf.  v27-42;  also  v27  everything  that  goeth  on  its 
paws,  &  v42  everything  that  goeth  on  (its)  belly, 
(all  P),  so  of  serpent  Gn  314  on  thy  belly 
shalt  thou  go  (J),  cf.  also  Je  46"  &. 
(where  appar.  rel.  cl.,  her  voice  like  the  serpent 
that  moves,  i.e.  like  the  rustling  sound  of  a 
glidingserpent,cf.VB);  locusts  Jo  27(V3Via  B*K), 
v8  (inpppa  133).  3.  in  like  manner  of  in- 
animate things,  as  :  the  ark  (nann)  Gn  718  (P  ; 
sq.  D$n  <:)B-$y);  ships  I  K  2249  (sq.  n_  1OC.) 
=  2Ch203«  (sq.  ace.  of  limit),  cf.  2Ch921 
(sq.  ace.)  2037  (S>«);  of  D^3M  Is  3321  '  galley 
with  oars'  (sq.  3  of  place  in  which);  wheels  (in 
Ezekiel's  vision)  Ez  i™-™  IO"-"-"-»;  moon 
Jbsi26;  wind^7839Eci6-6;  of  streams 
=flow  OVr^K  EC  i7;  cf. 
n37?  D11?^  DH  OB*  v7  wnto  <Ae  place  whither  the 
streams  flow,  thither  they  flow  again  ;  also 
B^St*  ,  8q.  Dn?  as  accus.  of  that  with  wh.,  Jo  418 
||  of  hills  flowing  Spn,  with  milk;  cf.  further 
fig.  D^D  nja^n  D^-^?  Ez?17  2i12  all  knees 
shall  flow  down  in  water,  i.e.  be  as  weak  as 

water;  rriin3Ez3i4(sq.^3D);  vnnrb-^y  -£rn 

Is  87  i.e.  overflow  (Ip^Bfcr^y  rby)  cf.  Jos  418 
(JE);  so  of  water  (as  SI4)  Is  8«,  i  K  iS35 

n|]tsb  ano  DW),  ^  ios41  pna  rt^s  tt^n 

flowed  through  dry  regions  as  a  river)  ;  (on  Inf. 


abs.  used  of  waters  of  flood,  Gn83-6,  cf.  infr.  4  c 
(4),  (5));  of  the  sea  "W  5*1  D^n  Jon  i11-13  was 
going  on  and  being  stormy  =  was  growing  more 
and  more  stormy  (cf.  infr.  4  d);  of  wine  (£!) 
Ct710  that  goeth  down,  for  my  beloved,  smoothly 
(simile);  also  of  lightning  go,  dart  (P"J3)  Jb 

58",  so  e*  Ex  9a  (E)  rnn«  B^M  ijjnwj  a?ui 

flre  darted  to  earth  (on  form,  here  &  ^  739  infr., 
as  intens.,  of  rapid  motion,  cf.  Thes  Ewil38b 
Kb1' 415);  ^n  VJBJ)  C^  f  973;  of  torches,  in 
fig.  of  violent  breathing  of  crocodile  D>T?I)  ^?P 

ttjn;  Jb  4in;  of  sword  ain  !jbn  -|>in«  je  482, 

of  arrow  p"}3  Jb  2O25  drawn  from  a  wound;  of 
pestilence  W  (personified)  ^  9 16  (^S«2),  Hb  35 
0^>i  of  fame  "^nfT^??  ^n  ^O^  Est  94; 
of  the  tongue  (bad  sense)  H?n  ^H^  D?^h 
^  739  (cf.  Ex  9a  supr.;  ||  DnN9  D$|&  *#);  of 
sound  of  trumpet  Ex  i919  (Pt.  cf.  infra  4  d); 
of  letters  rfiHC  Ne617  (sq.  ^y,  unto);  of  dew 
(te,  ||  ->p>-^)  sim.  of  Isr.'s  1DH  Ho  64  cf.  i33 
like  dew  that  passeth  away;  so  of  |^V  Jb  79  n?3 
^*!  ???;  of  rain  ^  ^n  Pj^n  D^an  Ct  211  <Ae  rain 
is  over,  it  hath  taken  itself  away;  of  ark  of 
/(1  (/(|  P«)  i  S  68  ^jpar<  (cf.  also  5  d);  of  shadow 
on  dial  go  forward  2  K  2O9  (opp.  31K*;  ||  n03 
v20  &  TTJ  Is  388);  ^row,  of  wicked  under  fig.  of 
trees,  ng  TO-D3  ^^  Jei22;  cf.  Vnip3V  ttb; 
Ho  I43  /its  branches  shall  spread,  said  of  Isr. 
under  fig.  of  tree;  of  name  (=  fame)  2  Ch  26" 
(sq.  nnp  «2i>-ny);  also  of  a  thing  that  does 
not  actually  move;  P£  TQan  Tjpni  Jos  I77  awrf 
<^e  boundary  went  unto  etc.,  cf.  i68  (sq.  fO 
&  n__  loc.); — in  2  K  i321  anc?  it  (the  dead  body) 
wen£  i.e.  was  let  down  into  the  grave,  rd.  ^?*1 
for  t\g\  ®L  Th  Klo,  and  they  went  away. 

t4.  The  Inf.  abs.  is  often  used  a.  as  in 
other  vbs. ,  quite  independently  (Ges  *  "* ') :  aSan 

onnK  rrnfiK  nmc  ^pn  . . . ,  Je  79  (series  of  6 

Inf.  abs.)  (are  there)  stealing,  murdering,  and 
adultery  and  false  swearing  and  incense-burn- 
ing to  the  Baal,  and  going  after  other  gods  . .  J 
as  obj.,  ^n  vaTia  ON-tfh.  Is  4224  and  tlwj 
desired  not  walking  in  his  ways;  as  appos.  of 
obj.,  Je  2314  /  have  seen  .  ...  an  abominable 
thing,  committing  adultery  and  walking  in  lies 

(ij5$a  7jii>ni  pjtea) ;  cf.  *jn;]  Diiy  ^n  ;?  by>i 

Is  2O2  and  he  did  so,  a  walking  naked  and 
barefoot,  where  also  two  adverb,  accus.  modify- 
ing the  Inf.  abs.  (Ges4113-2).  b.  to  intensify 
meaning  of  finite  form  of  ^n  (Ges*113-3):  (i) 


233 


before  finite  vb.  ^  *!  !jn  Ju  49  /  will 
eurely  go  with  thee,  cf.  Je  37';  JjOpn  ^  r  Gn  3 130 
concessive,  <Aou  art  indeed  gone,  TOH  Tppn 
Q'Vy?  Ju  98  introductory,  *ta  trees  went  forth 
on  a  time  to  anoint  them  a  king.  (2)  after 
finite  vb.  ?p/n  S|  J$  283*  and  he  is  actually 
gone !  (a  grave  imprudence  to  permit  it !), 
"  '?.B-nK  rri^nS>  !|£n  ro^j  Zc  821  to  w«  by  all 
means  go  to  seek  the  favour  of  \  c.  most 
noteworthy  is  the  joining  of  the  Inf.  abs. 
(i)  with  a  following  Inf.  abs.  denoting  a 
simultaneous  action  or  process,  and  so  empha- 
sizing duration  or  continuance:  a.  both  Infs. 
preceding  the  finite  vb.,  njafe  *|bDl  1J&J  Is  3" 
a  going  and  a  tripping  they  go,  i.e.  they  keep 
tripping  as  they  go;  so  tti*  to  ltf>n  Je5o4 
continually  weeping  they  shall  go;  /3.  one  Inf. 
before,  &  one  after  the  fin.  vb.  nb^  1]T  !]vn 
^  1 26*  continually  may  one  go  weeping;  y.  else- 
where both  after  fin.  vb.  Jos  69  the  rearguard 
was  going  (i].?ft)  after  the  ark,  continually 
blowing  on  the  trumpets  (riV"iQi#2  yiprn  "H^^), 
cf.  vu  (where  tfnn  cf.  infr.;  both  JE),  . . .  ^»! 
to  Tpbn  2  S  3"  of  cows  ton  tffc;  ttbn  i  s  612 
<foy  «*n*  continually  lowing,  ^bW  ^vn  7]J>>1 
•Tu  14*  araJ  A«  went  on,  eating  as  he  went; 
-ail  "ifhn  O^bhi  2  K  211  *A«y  wcre  5r°twSr  on> 
talking  as  tfiey  went ;  in  roltt  !pn  l|bn  Je  41', 
the  pt.  H3i  is  peculiar,  rd.  perh.  nba,  and  for 
^n  rd.  D'3^1  ®  Hi  cf.  Gf.  (2)  with  a  foil. 
vb.fin.c. }  consec. (rare):  W\>$]  W?  ^?p^  Jos613 
( JE)  they  were  going  along  continually  blowing 
on  the  trumpets;  HjTjm  Tjipn  TJjrn  2  S  13''  and 
sfie  went,  crying  out  as  she  went;  Jp?n  .  .  .  Tjphl 
^.?PJ1  2  S  i6u  he  went  along  .  .  .  cursing  as  he 
went;  so  I  S  19°  and  he  went  on,  prophesying 
as  he  went,  until  he  came,  etc.  (3)  in  cases 
where  vb.  fin.  is  foil,  by  Inf.  abs.  +  adj.  denoting 
progress,  advance :  31IJ1  ^/n  Tj^n  2818"  and 

<ime  continually  nearer  (nearer  &  nearer); 
elsewh.  with  idea  of  actual  motion  lost  fr.  vl>. 
fin. :  2^)1  ^n  iff}  i  S  14"  and  the  tumult  kept 
growing  greater  and  greater;  so  *Jvn  in  tf}*} 
M-W  285w=iChn';  cf.  Ju  4*  and  ih*  hand 
of  the  sons  of  Israel  kept  growing  more  and 
more  severe  (Wfe\  ^n  .  .  .  Tj^m)  upon  Jabin; 
note  esp.  T"1*  ^}  ik)  TjJ»l  B^Kn  J 
1«D  >T)  Gn  26"  (J)  and  the  man  grew  great 
and  kept  on  growing  greater  and  greater  until 

( ™  partic.  adj.).     (4)  twice,  where  vb.  fin . 


is  not  "pit,  but  another  vb.  denoting  motion  : 
3te?J  tf$n  .  .  .  D^n  UB^.  Gn  8s  (J)  and  the 
waters  retired  continually  more  and  more; 
naain  yton  iji^n  onaK  jw  Gni29  (J)  and 
Abram  journeyed  on  continually  further  toward 
the  south  country.  (5)  quite  by  itself  is  Gn  8* 
(P)  -torn  IJ&J  Vn  OWJ  and  <A«  waters,  they 
continually  diminished  (were  a  going  and  a 
diminishing;  the  Infs.  abs.  being  predicate). 
(6)  13  1.  the  Inf.  abs.  =  Imv.  &  is  followed  by 
Pf.  consec.  (chiefly  in  Je):  JTB"n  ip^n  2  S  24" 
go  and  speak,  so  Je  35*;  W"IPK1  xn  go  and  say, 
Is  38»  Je  28"  34s  35»  39";'  nfcOj*  'n  Je  2s  3"; 

also      ?      'n  2  ^    W    '0  a7M^  ^^^     '?     /n  Je 


13*  ip1  go  and  buy,  n"]Py}  7^  1  719  go  and  stand. 
d.  akin  to  the  use  of  Inf.  abs.  are  some 
instances  of  Pt.  ^hl  +  adj.  (or  pt.)  :  W$fn  7|^] 
at?.?1  ^  i  S  I741  arwZ  the  Philistine  came  con- 
tinually nearer  (cf.  2818*  supr.);  in  other 
cases  as  predicate,  with  same  idea  of  growing, 
increasing:  D^"PS  D'abhl  ^«»  n^?^  ptm  T|bh  "TJT1 
2  S  3l  aTwi  David  was  growing  stronger  and 
stronger,  while  the  house  of  Saul  were  growing 
weaker  and  weaker,  cf.  2  Chi  7"  Est94  (of 
individuals),  2815"  (of  people);  +  2  adj.  ">y3ni 
alDJ  hjl  ^1  i«W^  i  S  2W;  cf.  (with  different 
order)  of  wind,  EC  i6  goeth  (n.c^n)  toward  the 
south,  and  turneth  about  (^D)  unto  the  north, 
the  wind  turneth  about  and  about  continually 

(rmn  TJ^H  350  32iD);  of  sea  "$cn  ^n  D>n 

Jon  i11'13  the  sea  was  growing  more  and 
more  stormy;  also  ptfT)  lj?in  IDB^I  Tip  \T1 
"TKO  Ex  19"  ami  <A<5  «mn<f  of  the  trumpet  kept 
growing  louder  and  louder;  &  in  metaph. 
D^n  jtajny  ii«j  ^Jnn  nab  nta  0*^^  rnk  pr  4» 
the  path  of  just  men  is  like  a  shining  light, 
growing  lighter  and  lighter  until  the  full  day. 

5.  In  combination  with  other  verbal  forms: 
a.  sq.  Inf.  of  purpose  (c.  $)  Gn  25*  31"  37* 
(all  JE)  Nu  14"  (P)  24l  (JE),  Ju8>  9«-"»-»  + 
oft;  esp.  ntryp  fl  go  to  meet  Jos  9"  (JE), 
2  8  19"  i  K  1  8'"'+  ;  sometimes  with  hostile 
sense  i  S  23*  i  K  20*  2  K  23";  also  a«$  xn 
go  to  return,  Ex  4"  (RV  go  back),  cf.  also 
n?$  3*>  return  again  EC  I7  5";  Rfa^  *n  go  to 
come  (enter,  etc.)  Je4il7cf.  2  Ch  26*.  b.  sq. 
finite  vb.  go  and  do  so  and  so:  Gn  22"  27'* 
Ex  2s  4»*  (all  JE),  Dt  i.r  u  17'  24'  Is  2»= 
Mi  42  Jenl8  +  oft.;  a^n  ^n  EX41"  (E),  ife 

Dt  ao**",  ««H  fipj  Ju  2  1»  cf.  Ho  2»  5"; 
u«rU  4-  eaiiM  Nu  13"  (P),  Ru  21  1  S  22' 


234 


2  S  1  122  2  K  4s;  notably  f&ft  1ft  2  K  37 
Ae  vxnt  and  sent.  c.  following  other  verbs  : 
fcbl  *>K1  Gn  2219  (E)  cf.  2410  (J)  438  (J)  Nu  16* 
(JE)  Ju  49;  n?£fl  n?D3  Gn  331S  (J).  d.  esp. 
as  result  of  action  expr.  in  preced.  vb.,  such  as 
vb.  of  sending,  etc.:  ttb»!  vnyni*  n^l  Gn4524 
(E)  cf.  Jos  i  16  (D)  i  S  68  Jb  38*;  also  D;1£  WKfc 
\-'l  27SI  a?l  €as*  wind  shall  carry  him  off,  and 
he  sltaU  depart;  l£$  tfiBhjn  ^34>  (title). 
(Cf.  depart  also  of  inanimate  things  3  supr.) 
e.  in  longer  series:  B.bcM  HXM  S|J*1  1819"; 
30*!  .  .  .  30*1  $*[  PB*I  2  K  1  9s6  =  Is  57s7;  cf. 
Nu  24*  (JE);  Ita*  ^*!  Djgl  Ju  i910;  also  DjJH 
*fc  N^l  2  K  io12.  f.  oft.  in  Imv.  foil,  by 
2nd  Imv.  or  equiv.,  (i)  'b~ng  7jb  Gn  27" 
(J)  00,  6rin0r  ™«  (them),  cf.  Ho  i2;  W\  lab 
Gn  297  (J)  go,  feed  (them),  cf.  37"  4219  Ex  4>9 
+  (in  all  c.  57  t;  only  JED  in  Hex);  but  also 
(2)  weakened  to  mere  introductory  word  (as 
also  supr.  passim  :  esp.  2  K  37  etc.),  go  to,  or 

come,  do  (let  us  do)  so  &  so;  nna  nrnaa  nab 

Gn3iw  com€,  ta  tw  mo£e  a  compact,  cf.  ""13  ? 
ngf?  1932  (where  subj.  fern.);  fiaba!  tt£  i  S99 
come,  and  7e£  -MS  (70,  so  v10,  n14  Is  23=Mi  42, 
cf.  Zc67+;  even  nnbffel  tfa  !]b  2  K  5s  0o  to, 
come,  and  let  me  send,  cf.  Is  2215  2620  Ez  34  •"; 
further  Ju  i9n-13  i  S  95  i  K  i12  f  345  +  (in  all 
c.  49  t.;  only  JE  in  Hex).  (3)  apparently 
intermediate,  and  shewing  transition  fr.  (i)  to 
(2)  are  :  Tn£  Ex  19"  327  cf.  Ju  i82;  TO  ttb 

^1  i  S  is6;  n»  nbj;  ^  EX  33*;  ttfenm  4 

H9?  Jos  i88  &  H3n«  ^3  top  Gn4717  cf.  i  S  225 

1  ItV3  2  K  79;  v.  'further  n»»  mab  Ru  i8  & 
J3b  nja»  v12;  also  2  S  316  i  K  i915-20'+(in  all  c. 
36  t.)  " 

II.  Fig.  ;  the  most  common  uses  follow  ; 
in  most  the  origin  in  a  literal  meaning  is 
evident  :  1  1.  pass  away,  die;  in  phrases 
denoting  or  implying  death  (cf.  Ar. 
perish);  fi/flfa  TO?  Dfr?  <J*1  ^ 
Jos  2314  (D)  /o,  /  am  groi^  to-day  the  way  of 
all  the  earth  cf.  i  K  22;  perh.  also  Gn  15*  (JE) 
7  pass  away  childless,  but  possibly  sub  2 
infr.;  also  2  S  1  2s3  7  am  going  (?J.?n  *?N)  <o  him 

2  S  I223;  so  of  mankind  N2  "n'H  ^h  1^  EC  i4; 

more  explicitly,  njn  ban  in«  nVpD'bK  Tj^n  ban 
bam  nsyn  jo  ^03"  cf.  66;  also 


i2 


cf. 


oefore  I  depart  and  be  not;  so  ace.  to  some  2  Ch 


2  120  but  cf.  infr.  3  a  (2);  once  with  weaker 
sense  sq.  inf.,  n^b  Ijjfrl  >3bN  nan  Gn  25s2  (J). 
2.  KIM  ('walk'),  in  general  (cf.  Pi.  Hithp.) 
(usu.  poet.,  with  modifying  words)  :  K\33  ^bN"^3 
njOp2f  ^r  234  tfmui/h  I  walk  in  a  valley  of  deep 
darkness;  cf.  I387  &  ^n  $$  Jb  29';  ^bfc?  ^ 
f  4210;  D^aftj  'n  Is5oio,  v.  also  Ez  314;  perh. 
also  Gn  15*  cf.  1  supr.;  bvrbtf  b^nt?  ^ab>  ^  84" 
they  go  from  strength  to  strength;  Dfra  Tjbin 
n^?  ^fe  Pr  io9;  esp.  3.  of  moral  and  religious 
life;  nabl^  Pris21  he  maketh  straigJit  to 
walk  (walketh  straight,  upright);  partic.  a. 
walk  in  (a)  ways  (counsels,  statutes,  etc.),  (i) 
in  good  sense  :  (a)  D'DFI  TO2  /n  ^  IO][6>  c^- 
Is  3o"  Je  616  i  K  8M  =  2  Ch  6s7;  (3)  in  (3) 
ways  of  '',  esp.  D  :  Dt  86  (||  ^«  ntn^b)  cf.  io12, 

n22  (|p-roj  nansb  etc.),  289  (||  ;-  rito  ip^); 

v.  also   I315+  ;   i  K  n33  (sq.  H%$),  v38  (sq. 

?^)  2  K  2  122  i/r  n93  I281;  vrihixa  is  23= 

Mi  42;  further  (sq.  TO)  Ju  2'7J  (y)  tin  com- 
mandments of  ^  2Chi74;  (5)  in  his  law(s) 

(rnta)  EX  i64-14  (J)  2  K  io31  Je  912  44^  (+npna 

&  rtn^a),  2  Ch  616  Dn  9l°,  cf.  Ne  io30  (of 
D1!P.^);  («)  tin  his  ordinances,  statutes  (rfipn) 
Lv  263  i  K  612  Je  4410-23  (v.  supr.),  Ez  56'7 

20  i89-1 


n    i-    2o---1,  cf.  D«n  rripna  3315;  also 

"i5na  i  K861  Ez  ii12  56s7;  (C)  fin  his  judg- 
ments (ttOBfto)  ^  8931  Ez  3724;  (,;)  fin  ordin- 
ances of  David  i  K  33,  cf.  also  infr.;  (6)  in 
way(s)  of  good  man  i  S  83-5  2  Ch  2  112,  of  David 
2  Ch  1  117  34*,  of  David  &  Sol.  1  73.  (2)  in  bad 
sense,  (a)  in  (evil)  ways  c.  a  2  K  2i21  Ez  i647 
2331  2Ch223;  cf.also(prob.)'2Ch2i20^ba  Tjb'l 
iTTOn  and  fa  i{veci  undesirably  (cf.  ©  33  Kmp 
Ot);  >  others  he  departed  (died)  unregretted, 
so  AV  RV;  (ft)  sq.  ace.  2K2i21  Jei815 

(nia^nj  'n);  (y)  c.  adverb,  ace.  na  ni^y  -jbin 

Pr  612  one  walking  in  perversity  (falseness)  of 
mouth  (cf.  nip™  Is  3316)  ;  (8)  in  (3)  ordinances, 
statutes  (frtpn)  of  bad  men  Lv  i83  2023  (both  H) 
2  K  i78-19  Ez  2o18  (^na).  b.  walk  with 
(HK,  D)j?)  i.e.  associate,  be  familiar  with  :  DWa 
*WK  7n  I^OM  Mai  26  m  ^eoce  awe?  uprightness 

he  walked  with  me  ('');  TtfbspV  n?^  ^.?? 
Mi  68;  but  also  of  people  at  variance  with  '•» 
ng  ^y  onajqi  Lv  26^  cf.  v27-40;  &  of  '*  at 
variance  with  people  ^|J3  ^asy  .  .  .  Vjiapni 
v24  cf.  v28  (allH);  with  men,  Cl'barrnK  Pr  13";" 
XWh  ^JK  Dy  Jb  348;  cf.  w?aZ^  with  (DV)  «anAy 
Jb3i5.'  c.  walk  before  "  (/(|  ^);  c.  J1OK3, 

oab-baa  etc.)  i  K  24  38  s23-25  94  2  Ch61G  717  cf. 


235 


*  'JBID  JVay1?  ^  Mai  314;  watt  before  the  living 
(i.e.  walk  aright  before  them)  EC  6s.  d.  walk. 
go,  after  ('iqK)  (i)  '*  Dt  13*  i  K  14*  Je  2= 
HOIIIO+;  (2)  other  gods,  Ju  212  esp.  D: 
Dt  436"8W  13'  28"  Je  2»  76  8'  n10  1611  25'+; 
cf.  go  &  serve  other  gods  Jos  2316  Dt  i3714  17* 
2917  (cf.  28"  supr.);  (3)  things  which  do  not 
profit  Je  28;  (4)  vanity  Ho  5"  (reading  WP 
cf.  VB);  v.  also  Am  24.  e.  walk  in  (i) 
one's  integrity,  etc.,  nana  ^  26"  cf.  84" 
Pr  10',  v.  also  Dt?n  'n  *  15*,  Dh  ^Tl  pr  27; 
(2)  bad  sense,  in  (3)  sin  iKis^*-84  16*-* 
2  K  1  3CU  +  (esp.  of  wicked  kings);  (evil) 
ruunsel  2  Ch  22*  cf.  +  i1.  f.  (i)  3j>  as  subj., 
(a)^  thoughts,  !&J  *?!>  *6  2  K  5*  did  no*  TWT/ 
thoughts  go  forth;  (#)  m7  inclination,  Jb  3  1"  ; 
jjtl  Da!>  .  .  .  Drrttptf  aJr^K  Ez  ii»!;  sq.  nnK 
2o1  ' 


Ec69 

o/<Jie  <?ye«  </taw  outgoing  of  desire.  4.  other 
fig.  uses  :  depart  from  ^.BO  Ho  1  12  (from  pro- 
phets as  God's  messengers;  opp.fcTJi?);  go  into, 
fTOp3D  topn  Is  4516  tl\ey  have  gone  into  confusion 
(judgment  on  idol-makers);  etc.  i  Niph. 

Pf.  i  8-  TOJJE8  ™DP  ^?  *  i°9ffl  ftjfce  a  shadow 
when  it  stretches  out  I  am  gone  (cf.  .Til  Niph.) 

tPi.  (chiefly  poet.  &  late)P/.  TO^n  Jbso28 
J  3P1-  ^  Jb2410  Las18; 
ffep  1X21^;  is. 
^V86»+2t.;  3mpl.  ttVn;  Hb311+2t.; 
join;  f  89"+2t;    i  pi.  nkl?  ^5516  Is  599; 
W  EC  ii9;    P<.  nJro  Pr6»   Vno4a; 
D*3pno  Ec4**;  —  1.  walk  in  or  with  a  throng  sq. 
31w.::B^3!]ko  'KJV:i3,/,55>5;  walk.treadon 
coals  DvnarTTV  Pr  6tt;  of  idols  ^  1  157  <^«y  ^o 
no<   tca/Ar,   have   not  the  power  of  walking 
P  Je  10*);  of  one  tramping,  formidable, 
aim.  of  poverty  ^JJK"!   ^nO3"K3^   Pr6",  —  a 
highwayman  ace.  to  Qes  Ew  Hi  Now,  cf.  ©  ; 

.  N:  -bnp  (cf.also  Hithp. 
walking  (in  majesty),  marching,  T 
1  04'  on  the  wings  of  the  wind;  of  righteousness, 
personified,  1^  V3C)|)  FH3f  ^  85";  of  wisdom 

TOI?  n5^?  rr^*<?  pr  8"  «'*  <A«  ^«^  of  righteous 
fieft  (/o  /  uwtt  (stedfastly,  unswervingly); 
of  animals,  go  about,  prowl,  09^  f^T^  *>V 
-K1  ^S^  (Qr  DD^V)  La  5",  of  ships,  in 
(stately)  movement  ^  104";  of  springs  104'° 
between  mountains  they  go  (run,  flow)'*  of 
arrows  Hb  3"  at  the  light  of  thine  arrow*  that 


go  (fly,  shoot;  cf.  Hithp.  V  771S).  2.  also  of 
walking  about  =  living  t^USJtJ  nrw  DH3?ncn 
Ec416;  Vfat?  ^3  ^J^n  Diiy  Jb2410  naked  they 
keep  going  about  (freq.),  without  clot/ling;  so 
of  going  about  as  mourner  ^3^?  I1!}?  Jb  30* 
*387  (cf.  Qal  ^4210);  ^  n^DK3  I8599  m 
darkness  we  walk  (of  distress);  on  the  other 
hand  Hjfc;  ^'JB  ^K3  ^Sg16  (of  blessedness  & 
prosperity).  3.  depart,  go  entirely  away  (|P) 
fcJE1?  «^1?  D^PBO  EC  810yrom  <A*  My  place  they 
must  depart  (on  text  cf.VB;  |p^3  VOP^h). 
4.  fig.  of  mode  of  life,  action,  etc.:  of  par- 
ticular path  of  one's  life  ^"«K  ttTnfcCl  ^142^; 
specif,  in  good  sense  BJ!  ^.K??l  i  K  2  157  and  A« 
(Ahab)  walked  softly  (as  a  penitent);  oftener 
c.  3  of  path  in  which:  ttVnj  ^3  ^  8i14  that 
in  my  ways  tliey  would  walk!  cf.  86"  (IgOKS), 
Ez  i89  (^nipna);  in  bad  or  doubtful  sense  ^kn 
137  ^"»pa  sjai  ^3"|13  EC  1  19;  cf.  also  VO^n  ^ 
nV"i?3  ^131*  I  do  not  walk  (movet  tread) 
among  great  things  (\\  S3QD  nixSw^;  fig.  of 
humility,  cf.  also  va).  t  Hithp.  Pf.  ^nnn 
Gn  69  i  S  3081;  Wpnj  consec.  Ex  21"  i  S  2'*; 
2  ms.  J?^nnn  Ez  28"'  Jb  3816;  i  s.  ^nnn 
Gn  24'°+  5  1.,  etc.;  Impf.  ifcn^  Pr  23";  * 
Jb  i88  2214;  i  s.  W«  *  435+  2  t.; 


Ju  2i'4+3  t.;  qpp  i  S  23"+  3  t.; 
^  i29;  3  fpl.  naafenrn  Zc  67,  etc.;  Imv.  ijfcrin 
;  ^nnn  J08i88Zc67;  / 
sf.  ^nnn  Pr6»; 

Gn  38+  7  t.;  fs.  najprn?  Ez  i»;  mpl.  D^jofl? 
i  S  25s7;  —  twiWr,  woW;  about,  move  to  and  fro: 
1.  lit.  a.  traverse,  in  this  direction  and  that, 

On  i3'7(J;  PVK3)  Josi8«(JE),  v"(uf.;  'nnrnob 
H«3);  cf.  Jbi7=2*  (both  ||  t3^)  Zci10-11; 
similarly  also  i  Ch  21*;  of  fiery  appearance  in 
Ezek.'s  vision  rri»nn  pa  'nntp  £z  iu;  of  horses 
in  Zec.'s  vision  Zc  67  (HW  1$  *$f),  v7 
('K3  OJ«Tnn  \ab),  v7;  go  in  different  directions 

to3?6  e*«  .  .  .  .  i*ntr?  v.?  D\jto  '.w  Ju  21* 
(||  D^D  «yn  etc.);  so  of  lightning  flashes  as 
arrowt  of  '»  ^  77»  went  hither  $  thither;  of 
water  running  off  different  ways  58*  (sim.  of 
vanibhing  of  wicked).  b.  walk,  walk  about. 

nri  Ex  2ilf  (JE)  i.e.  leaning 


upon  his  staff;   Pr  6s*  (distinguished  fr. 
Su8  fl^n  n^s  >r5f);  D^nn 

nn  Jb  38  '*  otw/  m  fA«  farthest  ground  of 


236 


the  deep  hast  thou 
Ez  28";  so  also  of  '*,  walking  on  earth,  in 
anthropomorphic  conception  ^.pL^P  O^N  ^  bip 
J33  Gn  38  (J)<A€  sound  of  '^Elohim  walking  about 
in  the  garden;  of  God  (El)  IjJjnrP  DT>tf  flm 
Jb2214  and  <A€  vauft  of  heaven  he  walketh; 
walk  about  in  front  of  (Mpb)  Est2n;  attend, 
/o&H0,  of  retainers  *l$  \bj13  MbnnDn  i  S  25^; 
wander,  of  Israel  ^«  ^Qf  io513=  i  Ch  16=°; 
rove  about,  of  David  and  his  band  DKnj^nnn"TBtot 
i  Sao31;  ttjjnn?  -*7K3  ttbnrm  2313  (on  this 
phr.  cf.  Lag^^1^1™-18"  Dr8-)  ;  walk  about, 
prowl,  of  Jehoiachin  under  fig.  of  lion,  7nri>1 

rtin*ppna  Ez  ip6;   cf.  also  igT!  ^nri^ncji 

Pr24**  and  <Ay  poverty  cometh  marching  (cf. 
Pi.  6")  ;  glide,  flow  of  wine  0^03  TUT  pr  2  331 
glideth  down  smoothly  (VB;  cf.  Qal  3  Ct  7'°); 
note  esp.  the  foil.,  where  emphasis  lies  not  on 
verb,  but  on  an  auxiliary  word  ;  these  cases  form 
the  natural  transition  to  the  figurative  use  :  — 
-^  i29  on  every  side  wicked  men  are  walking; 
^N~7j?nrP  D^¥3  39'  in  appearance  (semblance, 
lit.  image  cf.  Checritn')  walketh  a  man;  also 
SfcW  "np  nab  432  (cf.  Qal  4210,  Pi.  387 
Jb  3028).  2.  fig.  waZ&  a&0M<  =  live;  the 
king  before  (*2pb)  his  people  i  S  1  22,  so  of 


Samuel   v2;    of  priest    2 


of 


friendly  intercourse  with  (HK)  men  i  S2515; 
cf.  wbnnn  'b-rwa  513  ^  35";  of  man's  relation 
to  God:  especially  sq.  <»b,  DW  nvn  ^ab  'n 
Gn  17*  (P)  walk  before  me  (live  constantly  in 
my  presence)  and  (so)  be  perfect,  cf.  24*°  (J), 

4815  (E);  D.bB>  33.b:n  nogs  *papb  'n  2  K  2o3  = 

Is  383;  as  token  of  divine  favour  ^pp  ^?nri^ 
Dbijny  i  S  230  (v.  esp.  Dr,  on  sense  here  & 

elsewh.);  +  n69  D»nn  ni2p«2  ^  ^apb  Tj^nrix, 

5614  (D»nn  niN3);  ^DBfa  W  Zc  io*  they  shall 
walk  in  his  name;  c.  flK,  of  Enoch  and  Noah 
Pribgrrng  'n  Gn  s22-24  69  (denoting  intimacy, 
fellowship:  all  P);  further  *jno»|a  M  ^  263 
walked  in  thy  faithfulness;  ton?  'nnp 
Pr  2o7  A«  that  walketh  justly  in  his  (own) 
integrity;  W3  3^3  ^33*J-Dn3  'nn«  ^ioi2; 


cf.  also  >/r  1  1  945  and  let  me  walk  in  a  large 
place  (untrammelled,  undismayed);  of  the 
wicked  VDBfca  lJ?nTlD  ^•6822  one  going  on  in 
his  guilty  deeds;  'HIT  na^ra  +  825  they  walk 
in  darkness  (\\  «^3J  N^  WT  tib)  ;  of  their 
exposure  W  nan^rby  '  Jb  i88  A€  ««fib^  on 
net-work,  (snare,  cf!  n33&;  yvb^S  nBh.3  n^); 


esp.  of'1  as  accompanying  Israel  *Jjnp  3"ij53  ' 
Dt  2316  walk  in  the  midst,  etc.,  M=rtna  Lv  2612; 
287'  wherever  005  ^3)  /  /wive  walked  with 
(among  3)  aZZ  (<A«  son*  o/)  Isr.=  i  Ch  i76;  as 
inhabiting  a  tent,  on  the  march,  ^.?nnD  HjnW 
|3^D^  bnfca  287*  aowi  7t«a«  walking  in  a  tent 
and  in  a  tabernacle. 

i  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  irffrl  (as  if  from  ^,  i.e.  a 
verb  To,  cf.  reff.  sub  Qal  Impf.  supr.)  2X24"; 
sf.  ^Ifbin  Dt82,  ta»bims  consec.  Prid89,  etc.; 
'  EC io», "qbv  Je325;  juss.  ^  Dt  2S36; 

EC  514;  11^*1  Ex  i421  ^1  2  K  6I9  +  2  t.; 
\b.h  La32;  sf.  'Mbta  Ez4o24  43l  476  i  s.  T^« 
2Si313  Ez3214,  cohort.  na\bttO  2  K  619,  ^W 
Am210+3t.l  etc.;  Imv.  ^  Nu  17";  fs.  '3'b»n 
Ex  29  (Bo11-461-* 1103;  but  rd.  prob.  ^bin  Oli256-b 
Ges  »***•);  mpl.  ^"bn  2  K 1 7s7;  /»/.  sf. 
2  Ch366;  P<.Tbi»Je26  +  4t.;  8f. 

TjabiD  je  217;   QfbiD   is  6313;   fpi.  ntabto 

Zc  510; — 1.  lead,  bring:  sq.  ace.  usually  of 
person;  a.  c.  3  of  space  or  region  through 
which,  Dt  815  (Isr.  in  wilderness)  Je  26  +  1 3616, 
so  also  Is  48";  TO?  Je  217;  cf.  Jos  243  (E),  Is 
6313  ^  io69;  also  fig.  Is  4216  and  I  will  lead 
(tJie)  blind  in  a  way  (n^a)  they  know  not; 
b.  c.  ace.  pers.,  a  of  space  +  ace.  of  time  SjbiNJ 

lanrn  rwf  n^?1«  Q?W  Dt  294;  so  Am  210 

(sq.  Inf.  of  purpose  c.  b).  c.  sq.  ace.  pers.  + 
ace.  of  way,  road,  Dt  82,  cf.  Drnn  !JTJ  Ez  4O24 
(ace.  of  direction),  d.  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  of 
place  or  condition  to  which  »  *  «  ^jbon  ''KO'fiK 
nbia  ^bin  2  K  2415  the  women  oftJie  king,  etc., 
he  led  into  exile  (nbas  pb^T'O);  so  also,  of 
exile  "ifien  yn^m.  Ho216;  b?3  Je325;  cf. 
of  Yahweh's  chastisement,  La  32  me  hath  he 
driven  and  brought,  into  darkness  and  not 
into  light;  sq. ace. pers.  +  b«  :  sirb«  etc.  Dt  2836 
(of  exile);  D^bnrbx  Je3i9;  TSftT^E*^1; 
n^yn'bx  Nu  17"  (P;  implic.  obj.  being  censer); 
b«  of  pers.  2  K619  Je5226,  by  in  ||  2  K  2520;  by 

also  i  K  i38  jirvrby  ink  ttbh  (see  sub  by 

7  c  /3).  e.  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  H— loc. :  npDty 
2K6»;  njoa  2Ch33n  366  (cf.  2  K2415  supr.); 
cf.  HC)^  2  K  i727.  2.  Ztfod  a^ay  sq.  ace. 
pers.  +  appos.;  bbi^  D^  !j\biD  Jb  i217  he 
(')  leadeth  away  counsellors  despoiled  cf.  v19 ; 
of  Yahweh's  judgment  on  the  wicked  ^  125* 
'*  iw7Z  /6a<Z  tJiem  away  with  (flK)  <^«  workers 
of  iniquity.  3.  carry,  bring:  c.  obj.  help- 


237 


less,  or  inanimate  :  a.  -f  ace.  loc.,  Josiah  to 
Jerusalem  (P^IT)  2  Ch  35"  (WKW.  in  ||  2  K 
23*);  cf.  Zc  510  whither  are  tJtese  carrying  the 
ephah  ?  ^BirrnK  -pirtK  n}«  2  S  1  3".  b.  carry, 
take,  take  atray^n-nx  «pj*l  Ex  2'  (E  ;  on  form 
cf.  supr.);  also  cany  away  ^3,  in  his  hand, 
EC  514;  of  the  spread  of  a  careless  speech 
EC  i  o"  fowl  of  the  heavens  shall  carry  the  voice 
(||  W  Tr  D'WSH  by3).  4.  fig.,  of  influence 
on  character:  c.  ace.  pers.  +  3  into:  Pr  I629  and 
he  will  lead  him  into  a  way  that  is  not  good 
(i.e.  sinful).  5.  a.  cau^e  to  walk,  go,  men 
(i.e.  i*D^?  ^P)  on  (?y)  the  mountains  of  Israel 
T 


D2HK  Lv2615  and  I  caused  you  to 
walk  upright  (fig.;  opp.  to  being  bowed  down 
:i  yoke);  1563"  that  caused  his  glorious 
arm  to  go  at  (?)  the  riyht  hand  of  Moses. 
b.  cause  to  flow,  run  Ez  32"  and  rivers  like 
oil  will  I  cause  to  flow.  c.  cause  to  depart, 
retire,  go  back,  \  the  sea,  Ex  1  4"  (3  instr., 


, 

T^xTl  n.m.  traveller  (properly  a  going, 
journey,  whence  wayfarer,  traveller)  only 

•vetyi  trxb  ^n  &fc$  2  S  i24  (||£  «3n  mfcn, 
tf>  xan  B*Kn);—  in  MT  i  S  1  4*  Bto  ^n,  'n 
must  be  cstr.  &=  flowing,  or  dropping  (of 
honey),  but  rd.  rather  *£n  ®  The  Klo  We  Dr 
(&  ttn:  for  Bb^  q.  v.,  ®  We  Dr). 

t["!p7n]  n.[m.]  step,  only  pi.  sf.  J§rna 
nora  'DOn  Jb  29*  wA*n  my  step*  w*re  taffod 
in  cream  (non=:nKpn)  hyperb.  of  abundance, 
wealth. 

t  [rO^7n]  n.f.  a  going,  way,  travelling- 
oompany,  sf.  DTD^H  Na  2«  Qr  (t3TD^n  Kt); 
elscwh.  only  pi.,  cstr.  nto'bn  ^68*,  so  Pr  31s7 
Qr  (nia^n  Kt),  nto|>n  Hb  3a,  nb^n  Jb  6";  sf. 
TTto^n  ^  68»;—  1.  going,  walk,  a.  Na  2*  they 
shall  tumble  in  tfieir  going;  elsewh.  p\.  goings: 
b.  +  68*  *  of  going,  marching,  progress  of  God 
into  the  sanctuary  (BnJ33  ;  go  Hup  Pe  Che;  Ew 
Hi  De  in  holiness)  ref.  either  to  solemn  pro- 
cessions of  worshippers  (e.g.  De)  or,  perh.  bet- 
ter, to  the  theophanic  progress  of  God  himself 
.  Che);  also  o.  of  goings  —doings  n>Dte 
r  3  1  *  watching  the  doings  of  her  house- 
hold; of  God  Hb^  D^y  Htofc]  waysof  eternity 
(al.  of  old)  are  his.  2.  travelling-company, 
caravan  K3  nrSn  .11,  6"  (||  «on  nlr- 

uwMr,  jbunwy, 


(late);  cstr.  *fc]D  Ez424-|-  2  t.;  sf. 
pi.  CT^ne  Zc"37;— 1.  walk  <of  10  cubits' 
breadth  before  the  chambers '  in  Ezekiel's  tem- 
ple Ez  424  (cf.  Da).  2.  journey  fr.  Bab.  to 
Jerusalem  Ne  26;  of  dimension  of  Nineveh,  a 
journey  of  three  days  Jon  3*  i.e.  diameter  or 
length,  cf.  v4;  (ace.  to  HerodotT>*  one  day's 
journey  =150  stadia, = length  of  Nineveh  ace. 
to  Diod"-3).  3.  pi.  goings,  i.e.  free  access 
(VB)Zc3'. 

n.f.    procession,    only    pi. 
<nJ?  Ne  I2sl  of  thanksgiving-processions  at 
dedication  of  wall. 

tl.  I" //!"!]  vb.  shine  (ace.  to  Thes  al.= 
II.  W>n  (splenduit,  from  sonuit  acute,  claret  so 
Thes;  these  mngs.,  however,  merely  assumed); 
but  v.  Lag01-"-1^  sub  foU.;  cf.  Ar.  Ji  begin 
to  shine,  JSU  new  moon;  As.  ettu,  bright  COT 
010M)— Qal  only  Inf.  sf.  HBfch  ^  *FV  ^  Jb 
2Q3  when  it,  viz.  Aw  lamp,  shone  upon  my 
head  (cf.  Ew|30l>c),  fig.  of  God's  favour.  Hiph. 

Impf.  i>n;  Jb  3 126,  3  fs.  i>nn  Jb  4i10;  3  mpl. 

^  Is  13'°; — flash  forth  light,  of  heavenly 
bodies,  ™=«tm  Jb3i*  tim  Tjj;  mj);  sq. 

ace.  cogn.  D"JW  ^n;  «^  D-?\^l?3*  D^P^C1  %33«  Is 

i310  (||^??^  WC1,  &  W«  SITift  rrr);'  also 

of  crocodile  T^  i>rm  Vnb^pjj  Jb  4 110  At*  sneez- 
ings flash  forth  light  (shining  water-drops). 

tSbyi  n.m.  appell.  shining  one,  epith.  of 

king  of  Babylon,  ™!Ha  /n  D^^  $2}  W 
Is  i412  how  art  thou  fallen,  shining  one,  son  of 
dawn!  i.e.  star  of  the  morning.  (Cf.  As. 
mustilil,  epith.  of  (Venus  as)  morning-star 
IIIR5760OppJAflwn'448Schr8KW74-SS7COT-tofc) 

til.  P/HJ  vb.  be  boastful,  Pi.  praise 
(Ar.  Ji  shout,  both  in  joy  &  (if  conject.  ot 
RS  be  right,  v.  cit.  infr.)  in  terror;  esp.  n.  in 
formula  of  worship ;  Syr.  Pa.  "V£o»  ceeinit, 
laudavit ;  cf.  NH  ^n  proi*,  ^Jn  id.,  I/alM 
(^113-118);  Aram,  vfyfrft  marriage-song,  Ac. ; 
on  As.  aldlu,  shout  for  joy,  rejoice  v.  Lyon**100' 
uiu « (criiato,  i. »)  ^gQ  WinckleraM1*BUlt*  >*  i.  m i  IK 
i.MtKBM.i.«i«i.iM.  ^i  variations  of  cry  aloud, 
cf.  No"0"7'7*  RS"-411;  perh.  orip.  break 
through,  or  out  (in  a  cry),  cf.  We8W«"m-WI<l'«»- 
«•;  comp.  also  (ace,  to  PratBA8t8"t)  Eth. 
t^UAA:  i'm;»/orr  (.  t.  Ainhar.  Tigr.),  & 
swear)— Qal  Impf.  2  mpl.  wn  ^  75*;  Pt 

f  75' 


238 


pt.    boastful   ones,    boasters    ^  5' 

(1C*  \bjfe);  73*  75>  (both  || D^yeh).      PI.  p/. 
Sjn  ^ios,  is.  sf.  WW  V"i9lw;  srnpi- 

rn  consec.  Is629,  sf.  *pfe?  Is6410,  etc.;  /mp/. 
6  io219;  sf.  ite  Pr272,  ^fe  Is 


cohort.  nOT«  ^  6931  +  2  t.,  etc.;  Imv.  fs.  7?n 

20"  3i7;  sf.  *TOp  ^  2284-M5t.*;  Inf.  abs. 
y*n  i  Ch  i696;  csir.  Wo  2  S  ^-h 16  t.  Chr; 
P*.  pi.  D'fe?0  i  Ch23&+4t.  Ch;— 1.  praise 
man  or  woman,  ace.  rtH3"vK  ^N  ^•W?  ^n 
I214(J)  and  tliey  praised  her  to  Pharaoh,  cf. 
Pr  272  5I28-31  Ct69;  Tj^Bn'fiK  D^ntprn  2Ch2312 
and  those  praising  (shouting  acclamations  to) 
the  king;  v.  also  "l&p  7K1?  2  S  I425  (of  Absa- 
lom's beauty) ;  in  bad  sense  V^n  ^iV  rnin  '3$ 
Pr  284  deserters  of  law  praise  a  wicked  man. 
2.  usually  praise  B^S?,  '\  etc.:  a.  sq.  ace.  of 
heathen  god  Ju  1 624.  b.  obj . /s  (DHH  ?K) ;  ^  1 1 9 164 
(7V  on  account  of),  subj.  heaven,  earth,  seas, 
etc.,  ^  69s5;  ^L1^  T??  ™  ^  1 19175;  in  sum- 
mons to  all  creatures  to  praise  I485-13;  Is  3818 

public  worship  in  sanctuary,  Is  629  (thanks- 
giving in  sanctuary  after  harvest),  cf.  64™ 
1/T2223  (\\^  '11?P^),  v27  3518  I0930  (both 
CO732  (||VttOpft^)  84*,  v.  also  I462 
&  rntSTX)  i493  (c.  3  instr.;  ||  v  ^^);  also 
obj.  ^  b&  (in  some  cases  of  public  worship) 
•f7421  148*,  Jo  2s6  (thanksgiving  after  harvest); 


?:P£);  further,  ^  5& 
vn4-vllb  7iai  mnu,  but  cf.  Hup  Che  on 
nb  as  editorial  addition;  obj.  not  expressed 

71  ytshn  T*OO  v^n  ^ot^n  Je^i7,  TiBb^i 

...        _.-  .  .    -  a      >      ••  :  •    : 

ntoyi  -^  636.  c.  use  of  Imv.  deserves 
special  notice:  IH^n  ^  22s4  (|pnn33;  of 
temple-worship  cf.  v23-25);  also  in  summons  to 
angels,  sun,  moon,  etc.  (all  created  things)  to 
praise'^  i482-2-3-3-4i5o!;  of  temple-worship  i5o2 
(3  on  account  of)  v2  (3),  v3-3-4-4-5-5  (all  c.  3  instr.); 
further  Je  2o13  (||^  *VP),  7<l'fi«  ife  +  nf 
(addressed  to  nations,  |pn^n3B')>  i487  (created 

'^nK).  d.  note  esp. :  praise  ye  Yah  !  "^"WL1 
>/r  i353,  liturgical  (||  toljtfp  VltSt);  elsewh.  always 
one  word  v.  Baer*p'115,  &  alw.  at  beginning  or 
end  of  ^  (chiefly  late),  appar.  liturgical;  ^fe1 


"^w  wa),  elsewh.  nri: 

(i)  at  beginning  ^106*  1  1  11  (both  ||  mm)  1  1  21 


Dr),  i47!(sq.  rnet  in  cl.  with  '?), 
' 


I501  (irP,  );    (2)  at  end 

(supr.),  los44  io6«  n39  1  15"  (IP,  TO?),  n6lfl 

"7s  135*  .(iri^)  I4610  I4780  I4814  149' 
150'  (||  PP  TJm  nyff\  »)j  add  to  these  (not 

liturgical)  Wpfo  ^  IO219,  HJ  ^nn  HO^3  i>3 
i5o6,  ^pfej  D^ntpn  fc^7  us17.  e.  also  sq. 
mnsb,  in  Chr,  of  technical  Levitical  function 
(cf.  Lag°r-  "•  16ff-,  who  limits  this  technical  ^n  to 
priests,  using  rrt"i5frD  ,  for  a  signal  to  the  peo- 
ple; v.  e.g.  Neia*  cf.  v27),  iChi64  (with 
instrumental  music,  cf.  nvtoZK  D'Joj  *Jo?  & 
Dft^Ppa;  all  v5,  and  Ne  I227)  2530  *253'  (all 
||  nilin);  exercised  (apparently)  by  both  priests 
and  Levites  Ezr  3"  (||  fifth)  cf.  v";  by  Levites 

2  Ch  2o19  (i>fta  ^3),  2930  (T-n  nana)  in  which 

the  people  also  joined  i  Ch  I636;  also  2  Ch  5" 

na  cf.  also  v12; 


nfth),    v13    (appar.   of   Levites   &   priests), 


tftB  i  Ch  235  (Levites)  cf.  2  Ch3o21 
(Levites  &  priests  "6  tV  ^33);  sq.  ^"1*?^  ^ 
i  Ch  2913  (||D^D;  David  speaks  in  name  of 
people);  sq.  Bnjnvnni)  2  Ch  2o21  (before  the 
army;  \\*b  ttTjfete;  prob.  of  Levites,  cf.  v19). 
f.  sq.  ace.  '*  Ezr  310  (priests  &  Levites:  ^,  /JJ 
I^T),  Ne  513  (people).  g.  other  forms,  with 
like  technical  sense,  but  abs.:  fifttap  PJpnp 
TH  niyoa  Ne  i224  (Levites)  cf.  i  Ch  235  2  Ch 
814  2930'  (rimpbirny)  2  Ch  3i2  (appar.  priests  & 
Levites;  /(|  'fi^np  njwte;  ||nftTO  fi?.^);  v. 
also^nb  D^^o  2  Ch  2313(||"v$n  ^aa  DnniKip); 

DT3  W  b>n3  2  Ch  76(||  mn^  fifth)'.  3.  appar. 
boast,  make  one's  boast  cf.  Qal  2  (sq.  3  fa,  of\ 
D-n^KS  ^449  (Un-jta  D^y!>  ^);  so^  ace.  to 
most,  in  bad  sense,  ^B3  fi'lKJFI"by  VKh  7n  ^  io3 
a  wicked  man  boasteth  of  the  desire  of  his  soul, 
but  Chepraiset/i  (7<l)  /or  (i.e.  in  a  mercenary 
spirit).  Pn.  If.  3  pi.  ^n  ^  7803;  7m;;/. 
"54»J  Pr  I28;  P«.  ^TO  2  S  224+6  1.;  f.  nfen 
Ez  2617  (cf.  OP2806  Sta*220-61^;  MT,  however, 
accents  as  Pf.,  regarding  n  as  =  relative,  v.  Sta 
*"6cGes5ta2'B-6);—  le  praised,  1.  human  subj., 
be  praised  ,  commended  Pr  i218  (opp.  fl3p  <1jn^); 
of  maidens,  praised  ,  celebrated  (in  song)  ^7  S63; 
pt.  (v.  supr.)  of  city,  renowned  Ez  2617.  2. 
of  /s,  only  pt.=  gerundive,  to  be  praised,  worthy 


239 


34«, 


of  praise  2S224=+iS4', 
964  =  I  Ch  i6»    *  i45»;    so 
Hithpa.    Impf. 
Pr2o'4;  3fs. 
2ms.  VWtfif  52 

Je494;  3 
49»  Je4s 
;  Inf. 
Je  9a;  pi. 


*•» 


13' 


M;  2fs. 
Is  45a; 
iChi610 


.  mpl. 

io6s;  PL 

',—  glory,  boast,  make 

ones  boast:  —  1.   of  self-confident  boasting, 
abs.   i  K  20"  cf.  Pr  20";  sq.  3  of  ground  of 

boast  Je  9***  494  *  497  5*'  Pr  25", 
1PID  Dto  Pr  27';  of  glorying  in  idols 
"•-"•xs  ^97".       2.  of  glorying,  making  one's 
in  (3,  on  the  ground  of)  '*  : 

•34^cf.Is45»Je 

i>*0^  Bni?3  Is  4i";  v.  also  >/<•  io53=  i  Ch  i610 

"J;1i3  DBfc  (||  *  '0JJ3D  3^  nb£),  cf.  further 

Je9n;"  less  oft.  abs.  Je$*  +63"  64"  &  106* 

»<!•    ^.^"By    together    with    thine    heritage 

--:"nrnpb3  nbbb).       3.  once,  late=pass. 

be  praised,  commended,  of  God-fearing  woman 

Pr  3  130.         Pofel  /WJB/  b^n;  Is  44tt  +  2  1.  ;- 

woXy  into  a  fool,  make  fool  of,  obj.  D^tpBfe*  Jb 

i217  (subj.  x";  ||^W  D^  HTlP);  obj.  D^tDDp 

Is  44»  (subj.  ^  ||  D«O  rtnk  -ID?)  ;  obj.  can  EC  'f 
(subj.  pppn  ;  ||  n:np  3^-nx  13KM).  p0cal 
EC  23  o 


821"; 


'JjnpN  pin^J)  EC  23  of  laughter  I  said, 
It  is  moo*  (folly);    v%TD  ^  102' 
Hithpo. 

Je5i7, 

';  /tiw.mpl.  v/>iinn  Je499, 
Je  25"; — act  madly,  or  like  a  madman,  ty^VM 
-  i  8  2i14  (of  David)  ana*  he  acted  like  a 
madman  in  their  hands;  of  idolatrous  worship 
by  Chaldeans  TUV  DT?'K3*  Je5o*;  of  nations, 
as  drunken  men,  fig.  of  terror  at  Yahweh's 
judgments,  Je25lfl  (||  «^)Uin)5i7;  also  of  madly 
driving  &  jolting  chariots  Na2*  Je  469. 

H  n.pr.m.  (lie  fiath  praised;  cf.  NH 
M. IT.  bjn,  Ililltl)  father  of  a  judge  of  Israel 
Ju  I2au,  called  '?\n^Bn  v.  ^Vl?. 

t[V^^Tr]  n.[m.]  (NH  id)  only  pi.  D'Wn 
rejoicing,  praise :  1.  D^JWI  *fjf1  Ju  9"  i.  e. 
a  vintage-rejoicing,  merry-making,  connected 
with  thanksgiving  DHV^K  JV3  ito^,  etc.  (i.e. 
god  Baal-Berith,  see  v4).  2.  of  praise  to  \ 
Lv  19"  (H)  holiness  of  praise,  i.e.  a 


consecrated  thing  in  token  of  thanksgiving 
for  fruit,  offered  in  4th  year  (cf.  NH). 

t  [rnSin]  n.f.  madness  (on  txt.  v.  infr.), 
only  pl/niVbh,  n^n,  and  only  EC:  EC  i17  and 
f  set  my  heart  ('3p  '"uriW)  to  know  wisdom,  and 
to  know  madness  and  folly  (H^afen  rribbil  cf. 


215  (||  id.);  'n  n^aDrq  ^02  yen 

7",  i.e.  to  know  folly  to  be  madness;  possibly 
rd.  nO$ta,  cf.  n*3p  &  foil.;  the  moral  evil  of 


it  is  specifl  recognised  in  EC  9*  (||  1H). 

tn^l  7/in  n.f.  id.  (formed  unusually  from 
the  ptcp.,  an  Aram,  formation,  cf.  Ba*"*4141) 

nyi  n^bin  ^n^a  nnnw  n^3p  we-n.in  n^nn 

EC  io13  the  beginning  oftfte  word*  of  his  mouth 
is  folly,  and  the  end  of  his  mouth  (his  speech) 
is  evil  madness. 


T;  n.pr.[m.]  (he  sfioU  praise  God, 

cf.  ^K&]P  infr.);—  1.  a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch4u. 
2.  a  Levite  2  Ch  29". 

7n^]  n.[m.]  praise;  —  only  in  S?W 
?  Pr  2  72!  the  refining  pot  for  silver,  and 
the  furnace  for  gold,  and  a  man  according  to 
his  praise,  i.  e.  prob.  ace.  to  the  praise  of  him 
by  others,  which  tests  him  ;  so  De  Str  al.  ; 
perh.  however  so  let  a  man  be  to  the  mouth  of 
his  praise,  i.  e.  that  praises  him,  —  testing  the 
praise  to  determine  its  worth,  Thes  BobGes  ; 
other  views  are  :  according  to  the  measure  of 
his  boasting  Ew,  i.  e.  is  judged  according  to 
his  success  or  failure  in  that  of  which  he  boasts; 
Hi  according  to  the  thing  of  which  he  boasts. 

p^HQ   n.pr.m.  (praise  of  God,  cf. 
rP  Bupr.)  ;  —  1.  great-grandson  of  Seth  ace. 
to  genealogy  of  P,  Gn  g™"""*  i  Ch  i*.      2. 
a  man  of  Judah  Ne  1  14. 

n.f.  praise,  song  of  praise  (cf. 
the  shouting  of  a  sacred  formula  : 
*7  We*1—  «•«»«*»«  No 
im...*!  Che°p~)  abe.  'n  Is  6ow+ 
*  Kt,  v.  infr.;  cstr.  rtpVf  Je48* 
+  2t.;  sf.nn  Jei7l4+6t.;  ' 


Ar. 
Sprenger 


.i>  i:xi5u; 

^r224  +  3t.;  —  1.  praise,  adoration,  thanks- 
giving, paid  to'':—  ^48"  in!?nn  p  D\li>K  HDBb 
pK  ^Vp  !>y  as  thy  name,  0  God,  so  is  thy 
jtraise  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  1  1  1  lo  moy  ir6nn 


240 


also 


5  117, 


'Ba  inin  T»n  >/,342  continually  is  his 
praise  in  my'  mouth  (U'niK   nrOK)  cf.  fi«, 

7  18,  /n  W  s 
OT  »  'Tl  i45 
DP  "HP?);  as  sung,  «m0  of  praise 

to;>nri  i0612;  tfnVs1  niiirn  n^nn-ven  on 
Ne  1  2";  cf.  ^Q'X'  /n  >^4o4  (appos.  *Bhn 
&  Is  4210  (appos.  id.),  also  'H  njNJ  Dn&  33' 
(||  "a  D'j>«£  «r»);  vid.  pert.  ^  148"  (Che;  yet 
see  De  VB);  note  further  "nVnn  ^rj*>K  ^  109'; 
Sw?  TOiiri  3Bn^  ^  224  inhabiting  the  praises 
of  Isr.;  nVnrn  renr^S-bj  DDiTO  Nep5  rafted 
afow€  aZZ  blessing  and  praise,;  cf.also  ^?nri  Is 
489  (||  'Of  ),  &  of  praise  due  to  ''  Is  428.  '  2. 
the  act  of  general,  public,  praise  (cf.  also  supr. 

esp.  +  224  331  loe^Ne^46);—  rnina  iny#  Nfc 

'J12  Vrhjfn  ^  I0o4  enter  Ais  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, his  courts  with  praise;  Bhn  ~P&  'v  Vi^B? 
D'Tpn  bnpa  in^nn  ^  i49»;  cf.  f  222G  6s2  662 
1  47!;  before  the  army  HfPiW  n3")3  ^nn  2  Ch 
20";  in  exhortation  to  the  peoples  WOK'n 
in^nn  inp  ^668  (flVQ^S  D<1^  tt^3)»  cf-  Is  4212- 

3.  praise-song,  as  title,  TYJ;)  HpnTl  ^  i45x  (so 

NH  nibnn  "»BD  &  D^nn,  fc^n,  =  Psalms). 

4.  qualities,  deeds,  etc.,  of7*,  demanding  praise  : 
_rii>nn  infc   Ex  15"  (song),  i.e.  terrible  in 
attributes  that  call  for  praise  (||^pa  n^NJ  & 
fc$B  nfefy)  ;  oft.  (both  sg.  and  pi.)  of  Yahweh's 
deeds  c.  vb.  ^30  ^  915  y84  7913  Is  4321,  also  + 
^  DB?  ^  I0222;  c.  y^:  ^  io62  (||  * 

+  ^  c"  ™  -  V'  35^;  c.  nja;  Is  6o6; 
c.  ^?i«    Is  637;    vid.  also  \ 

^nVnna  nan^ni)  ^  io647=i  Ch  I635 

thanks  unto  thy  holy  name,  to  glory  in  thy 
praises  (=  praise  worthy  deeds).  5.  renown, 
fame,  glory  :  a.  of  Damascus  n?nn  "VV  Je  4925 
(on  Qr  nj?nn  v.  Hi  GesJ80'2b);  comp.  perhaps 
n?nn  ntDJJp  Is  6  13  mantle  of  renown  (renown  as 
a  mantle,  cf.  De  VB;  >Di  splendid  garment; 
but  Bi  Che  Du  read  ^?^  npjjp  and  translate 
xn  praise,  song  of  praise,  cf.  1.  2).  b.  of  7\ 
yn«n  nxfe  'ni  ilVl  D»D^  HDS  Hb  33  his  splen- 
dour hath  covered  (the)  heavens,  and  of  his 
renown  the  earth  is  full.  Also  c.  fig.,  praise, 
renown,  =  obj.  of  praise,  possessor  of  renown  ; 
used  (a)  of  Israel  Dt  2619  (abs.),  Je  13"  (  +  ^) 
339  (+  '!>  and  H?"  "$*  ty)—  all  ||  ^^,  nl^?^; 
v.  also  Is  6  1  ",  &  perh.  -^  1  4814  (see  sub  1  supr.)  ; 
(b)  of  Jerusalem  Is  627,  also  Zp  319-20  (both 
||  D^),  all  these  c.  vb.  n^n  Or  D^;  cf.  n&njjl 
Is  6o18;  (c)  of  Babylon 


rm    onrn.  Je  51";  (d)  of  Moab  p« 
'n  niy  Je482;  («)  of  "•,  wm:  fjn^nn  wn 
S  Dt  ^'"S  "91$  ^W  '?  Je  i714  (no  vb.) 
t  [Q7!"l]  vb.  smite,  hammer,  strike  down 
(cf.  Ph.  D^ntD  infr.  sub  nto^np)  ;—  Qal  P/ 
3  fs.  '"TOpfN  consec.   Ju  5s6;    3  pi.  topn  Ju  5^ 
Is  i68;    sf.  ^D^n  Pr  23M;    Impf.    3  ms.   sf. 


D^n  Is  4i7  (cf.  GesJ29-3b);  pass.  cstr. 
H  Is  281;  —  smite  (with  hammer),  sq.  ace. 
pers.'  Jus26  (fatally;  ||pnD,  pnp);  also  fig.  of 
correction,  discipline  ^  I4is  (||  D^in);  of  in- 
toxicating wine  n'grti?  »|>n  D^ia  ^p  n»ab^  fsa 
Is  i68  <Ae  inW  o/  Sibma,  its  choice  branches 
smote  down  lords  of  nations  (so  Hi  De  Che  Brd 
Di  al.,  RVm;  lords  subj.  ace.  to  Ges  Ew  aL 
AV  RV);  also  P!  s^n  smitten  down  by  wine 
Is  281;  cf.  further  ^23";  sq.  ace.  rei. 
Dyia"DJ^n  Is4i7  one  striking  an  anvil;  smite 
down,  or  strike  off  ^  746  (obj.  D^nVI^  carved 
work);  also  abs.  of  horses'  hoofs  Ju  s22.  —  On 
»Lp.  iSi416v.  tii)n. 

t  Q^n  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Asher  i  Ch  Y35. 


n  n.f.  hammer,  mallet,  only  cstr. 
^r^V.  /n  Ju  526  a  workman's  hammer. 

ID  vHl  n.[m.]  a  precious  stone,  jasper? 
(so  ®  23),  or  onyx?  (cf.  Di  Ex  2818)  (appar. 
fr.  V  QpH  ;  owing  to  its  hardness,  as  able  to 
smite,  hammer  ?)  —  mentioned  in  lists  of  pre- 
cious stones  Ex  2818  39"  Ez  2813. 

trnftSrto  n.f.pl.  strokes,  blows  (cf.  Ph. 
D^ntD  stroke,  stamp,  impression,  once  on  a  coin 
TUX  D^no  coinage  of  Gader  (G&Aes),=percus- 
sura,  Ac^/za,  GesMon-pL40'xv-c  also  p-907)—  Pr  i8& 
(cf.  Baer)  i  p29,  both  times  of  blows  on  the  body. 

tD  /O  adv.  of  place,  hither  (Ar.  ifo 
hither!)—  Ex  3*  tAn  aipJjT^  approach  not 
hither,  Ju  i83  20"  i  S  lo22  1416  and  lo,  the  camp 
melted  away  B^i]!  !jj$  rd.  with  ®  (tvQcv  KOI 
cv0€v)  Th  We  Dr  C&m_  D^n  hither  and  thither 
i.e.  in  different  directions  (cf.  nan}  nan  Jos  820), 
v36-38  Ru  214;  tibn  iy  fig.  hitherto,  thus  far  (i.e. 
to  this  point  of  dignity  and  greatness)  2  S  718 
(=iChi716).  V  7310>  if  text  te  sound,  b*>n 
must  mean  thither  (sc.  after  the  persons 
described  v3"9);  but  such  sense  questionable  ; 
rd.  prob.  with  Houb  La  for 


241 


rran 


Dnij  satisfies  them  with  bread:  cf.  Che  Hup*ow. 
Gn  1  6}3=Jiere;  but  here  also  text  is  dub.  :  v  Di. 
Ju  i415rd.  c6n  for  *6n  :  v.  n  1  end. 

ton  n.pr.loc.  only  in  DJ3  D'tfln  Gn  14*; 
not  otherwise  known;  Vrss  DrQ;  JerQumeft-In 
utr.  o<m«.  Dh3  ;  01  conj.  HOTO;  Tu  Di  think  perh. 
old  name  of  Rabbath  Ammon. 

t[an?,  nnn?]  only  in  onono  EZ  7"  EW 

nothing  of  their  moaning,  wailing  ;  Thes  RV 
wealth,  cf.  PC!?  5,  but  precarious  ;  form  very 
suspicious  ;  prob.  dittogr.  for  preceding  Dno  ; 
del.  B  Co. 

t  NniEn  n.pr.m.  father  of  Haman  (Pers. 

T    T  :   -  > 

mdh,  moon  (mdha,  month,  SpiegAPK236 
givenl  so  (written  hamaodata)  Ot;  ©  ' 
(alw.  Genit.)  ;  in  Gk.  perh.  Ma&anjs 
Maden;*],  cf.  Xenoph0^-8-41  DiodJYll'w  Pott 
*»M*«i)._<MKn  NnntpnEst3u°85924;  with- 
out 


and  DH  (without  appreciable  dis- 

tinction in  usage,  except  prob.  in  so  far  as  the 
longer  or  shorter  form  was  better  adapted  to 
the  rhythm  of  particular  sentences:  on  the 
whole  man  (alone)  is  somewhat  more  freq. 
than  Dn,  Dnn  on  the  contrary  is  said  regularly, 
ITOnn  occurring  only  1  2  1.,  viz.  Nu  97(P),  Je  1  4" 
Zc  i4l§,  and  in  the  phr.  nenn  D<OJ(n)3  2  Ki84 
Je  3"-18  518  50*  Jo  3*  41  Zc  8s3  Ne  i315,  though 
Dnn  DTDJ3  is  much  more  common)  pron.  3  pi. 
masc.  (nen  used  incorrectly  for  the  fern.  Zc  510 
Ru  i»  Ct68),  fern,  nan  [NH  also  |n,  which 
occurs  however  in  Bibl.  Heb.  only  after  a 
prefix:  v.  infr.  8],  pr.  3  pi.  they  (BAram. 
ton,  q.v.;  j^,  ^;  Eth.  (one  form)  ka»~Wi 
A^YVF:  'emfm-ta,  'emdn-tu;  cf.  also  for  the 
dissyl.  form,  the  sf.  -omu  [fern,  -on];  perh. 
also  As.  suff.  Sunu,  8ina\ni~]t  cf.  reff.  sub  Wn). 

usage  not  different  in  genl.  from  Wn,  K'n 
(wliich  see,  under  the  corresponding  headings, 
for  fuller  explanations),  thus  :— 

1.  a.  Gn64  Exs7  oft.  Dn  let  them  (emph.) 
go  and  gather  straw,  Nu  3  1  "  Is  24"  Ho  4"  7*etc.; 
after  '$  Je  5*  34'.  (For  the  use  in  circumst. 

.-esv.  Dr»^lw.)  b.  Ju  i»Dn  03  .  ,  .1^, 
Dt  2"  (Dn  i||i)f  3»  J08  94  Ez  3o17.  c.  Ex  i8» 
every  small  matter  Dn^DB^  let  them  judge 


,   44*  Jud  6*  etc.      a.  cf.  Ne  10". 
2.  a.  (Resuming  the  subj.  with  emph.)  Gn 
M*4  (note  accents),  Dt  i"  ^  2  3*  27*  (accents), 


379  107"  Ez  367  4415.       b.  Is  3o7  Ez 
cf.  Is  4411.     c.  Nu  1  4s7*  Je  27'  Ez  4319 

piny  xnjp,  EC  4S  Ne  2". 

3.'  a.  Gn  37  Ex  5"  Dn  0^13  '3  for  they  are 
idle,  14*  15°  29"  etc.  (the  opp.  order  rare  :  Nu 
ii16  Is6i9,  cf.  De*94-11).  b.  Gn34tKX84i*485 
BQ  7**-  •  T»  '&  thy  two  sons  .  .  .,  they  are 
mine,  Ex3216+  oft.:  Is.  41"  nan  no  n^Wrin, 
49"  Dn  nb^K  n^l  these—  whe're  were  they? 
Zp212  after  DTW,  peculiarly  (cf.  Dr*1980*'). 
c.  Bt  2o15  nin  n^n  D^an  *yg-*bTfa  ju  I9« 
i  K  920.  d.  2  K  710  nen  1^x3.  (p^  I97  Kt 
ntsnTO  is  prob.  corrupt:  v.  Comm.) 

4.  a.  Pr3o24  HJPW  Dn  nynn«  four 
things  are  they,  the  little  ones  of  the  earth, 
v29  (cf.  before  a  rel.  clause  v!M8  616)  Ct  68  Is  5  il» 
TOipf  nan  D?n^,  i  Ch  9*  (v.  wn  4  a),  b. 
(3)  Gn  2  129  .  .  .  intf  nan  no  lit.  What  are  they 
—these  seven  sheep  ?  Zc  i9  4s.  (>) 
Dn  fGn2516  (=iChi36)  Lv2 
iS48  iCh86  i215(v.  Dr*201-8). 

6.  a.  In  a  neuter  sense  (rare),  Jb  67 
*?."]?  they  (i.e.  such  sufferings  as  mine) 

are  as  loathsomeness  in  my  meat,  Je  74  *  7?'n 
nen  they  (i.e.  these  buildings)  are  the  temple 
of  ^  ;  and  in  the  fern.,  Lv  5**  of  all  that  a  man 
doeth  to  sin  nann  therein,  iCh2i10  nano 
(II  2S2412  ono);  2Si28  Jb2314  nans  things 

such  as  these. 

7.  With  art.  Dnn,  Gn  64  Ex  2"  Nui4*  + 
oft.;  nonn  X2  t.  (v.  supr.);  nann  ti  S  17*. 

N.B.—  Ez86  KtDno  stands  for  Dn  no 
(so  Qr),  cf.  njp  for  nrnp  EX  4s;  2  K  918  onny 
is  irreg.  for  DnnjJ;  '2  S  4'  '31  nam  is  textual 
error  for  '31  D;BPl'  nbpb  n^n  r\i$&  njnj  v. 
We  Dr  (®  &  RVm).  * 

8.  With  preps,  (in  lieu  of  the  normal, 
and  more  usual,  forms  with  suffixes  Dna,  c 

etc.  [  DH3  &  fns,  however,  each  once  only, 
thrice:   v.  ?])—».  "?3?  tEx304  36' 


. 

(both  P),  Hb  i";  nan?  t  Je36»;  nen^  t  Jei4w; 
n?no  fje  ios  EC  12".  b.  ona  f2  S  24' 
Yahweh  add  to  the  people  nico  Dnai  ons 
D^pyD  ^  like  of  themtelve*  and  (A«  like  of 
themselves  100  times,  =  i  Ch2i'(but  Dn3  hero 
only  once,  cf.  Dt  i  »  D33),  2  Ch  9"  EC  9".  o. 
nina  tLvs"  (P)  Nui3!t  (JE)  Jes17:  nans 
tGn  41"  2  S  12*  n:  -s  -  rx\  Jb  23": 

"|3^  tEz  i*0*  42f  Zc  5»:  nfTO  fLv^8  (P)  Is 
34"  Jes6  Ezi6"  42'  ^34"  iCh2i!0(||2S 
24"  Dno).  d.  jna  fGn  19"  (P)  30"^  Ex  25" 
37"  (both  P)  Lv  io>  n"  14*  Nu  10'  i67  (all 

R 


norr 


242 


P)  Dt2852  JC429  48'  5I43-43  (fro  thrice  only, 
v.  p.  88);  ft?  tEz  i814(edd.;  'Baer  jre);  ffA 
(=therefore)  tRu  i13-13  (also  BAram.);  ftp 
tEz  i647-52  (edd.;  Baer  fno).  (With  the  ex- 
ception of  -n|fJ3.,  these  forms  are  found  mostly 
in  P  and  writers  not  earlier  than  Je. ;  b  and 
d,  however,  depend  solely  on  the  punctuation.) 

tfrrQn]  vb.  murmur,  growl,  roar, 
be  boisterous  ($.  Ktpn,  but  rare,  and  perh.  not 
genuine  Aram.;  cf.  Ar.  »&>  *  murmur); — Qal 
Pf.  3  mpl.  ton  \^4.67+  2t.;  torn  consec.  Jes22-}- 
2  t.;  Impf.  nDIT  je  6™+  3  t.- 2  fs.  Win  ^  4212 

435;  '9351  426;  "909  5518;  n:S£?  774;  WJK 


2  t.;  i  pi.  fionj  Is  59";  /»/.  ntonis  i712;  Pt. 
HOn  Pr  201  Je  419  ;  f.  noin  i  K  i41",  njbh  Pr  7" 

9»  nnain  is  222;  fpl.  nWn  pr  i21,  nton  Ez  716 

(Co  rrnsn  cf.  @  ©);—!.  growl  like  a  dog  %3 
>//•  597'15,  subj.  wicked  men  ;  groan  (in  distress, 
lamentation),  like  bears  D<CFI3  Is  59"  (||njn 
fW3);  of  doves  (also  in  sim.)  Ez  716  cf.  Da 
(si  vera  1.,  vid.  supr.).  2  .  murmur,  fig.  of  soul 
(BteJ)  in  discouragement  >/r  426-12  43*;  in  prayer 
5518'  774  (both  ||nrpfc«);  also  subj.  ttyt?,  of 
the  £/iriZZ  of  deep-felt  compassion  or  sympathy, 
sq.  b  of  person  pitied,  Jesi20  (||womK  Dm), 
sq.  5>y,  Ct54;  farther  "11333,  like  the  lyre 
(zither)  Is  16";  O'Wns,  like  flutes,  subj.  3.b 
Je  48*  (sq.  J>)  v36  (sq.  !>£);  cf.  Je  419  TlDh  *£ 
^  3.  roar,  of  waves,  subj.  D^a  Je  522  3I35 
Is  5  115  cf.  ^464;  sim.  of  roar  of  multitudes 
Is  if12  JC623  5o42;  metaph.  id.,  Je  5i55;  be 
tumultuous,  of  peoples  ^  46*  (|pBD);  833 
(||B?fihW^3).  4.  be  in  commotion,  stir,  of 
city  i  K  i41  Is  222;  so  pt.  fpl.  as  subst.  tJ^l 
Pr  i21  food  of  stirring,  bustling  streets 

-nns);  of  man,  pw  ^arnjK  ^39' 

surely  to  no  purpose  they  bustle  about  (  \\  Dbv3"7)bC 
t^$PJ|TO).  5.  6e  boisterous,  turbulent,  as  with 
wine  Zc"  95  (but  rd.  perh.  DO1?,  cf.  FiHe"pl-1L3- 


of  "13B  (by  nieton.)  Pr  2O1;  of  shameless  woman 
Pr7n913. 


H  n.m.1S4-14  (f.  fJbsi34)  sound,  mur- 
mur, roar,  crowd,  abundance  ;  —  abs.  'fl  i  S 
414+  27  t.  (+2  K  25u=?toK  in  ||  Je  52*,  v. 
ii.  PDK  p.  54  supr.);  cstr.  ftoq  Gn  17"  +30  t. 
+  Ez  39"-»  (3ta  jton  K*a);  sf.  VaiD.n  is  5"+  2  1. 
+  Ez3iw  Qr+3t.  (Kt  mion);  so  also  Co  for 
n.pr.  (?)  njton  (q.v.)  3916;  H3to  Is  5'4+  6  t.  + 


Ez712-13  3o4  (all  del.  BCo;    in  713  also  Da), 
ajbn  Ez2919;  ojton  is  3i4  Ez7n;  pi.  D^abn 

Jo4kl4;  sf.  n^ion  EZ3230;—  D33W|  Ez  57  v] 
sub  |DH  infr.;  —  1.  sound,  murmur,  rush,  roar, 
esp.  sound  made  by  a  crowd  of  people,  mur- 
mur, roar  ^65*  D^j|»  'n  (||D^  fi*$  etc.); 
cf.  'H  bip  Is  I34  sound  of  a  roaring 
333  Dn  io6;  D^y  fton  Is  i7 
where  again  compared  with  QSQ!  rriDH  ;  also  31* 
of  throng  of  shepherds  (|pip);  of  a  city  'n 


Jb 


39 


n);  cf. 


Is  3214,  njton  Is  514;  of  SOWTIC?  of  songs 
"  ,  cf.  Am  5s3 

mot);  of  crying  ^  p  i  S414(||i>ip 

)  ;  v.  further  D^O  fton  fig.  of  sympathy  Is 
6315  (||D*orn),  cf.  npn  2  ;  of  rain  D^an  ^  top 
i  K  i841,  cf.  Je  io13  =  5i16;—  of  rumbling  of 
chariot-wheels  V^a  'n  Je  473  (||nogB*  top 
niD13  &  isanb  |^.  2.  tumult,  confusion 
(as  occasioning  a  roar)  i  S  i419  2  S  iS29.  3. 
crowd,  multitude  (esp.  freq.  in  Ez  Ch):  —  a. 
frequently  of  great  army  Ju  47  i  S  I416  I  K 

2013'28  IS   295'5   2Chl38    I410   go2'12'15-24    327;    Cf. 

Ez  3911;  also  712-13  3o4  (cf.  emend,  supr.);  on  Je 
3s3  cf.  VB  ;  v.  further  ti*  |ton  K\3  Ez  3911-15; 

Dn  ii10  (n^sn  tfbtjn  'n)  V1U1-12-13  (||tona  ton); 

also  pi.  Jo  414-14.     b.  of  a  whole  people  2  S  619 
Is  513  i614  Ez  711-14  2919  3o10-15  3i2-18  3212-12-16-18- 


20.24.25.26.31.32^        Q      Qf  any  ^^    throng    2   K    ^  13.13 

(so  MT  25",  but  ||  Je  5215  jiOKn)  V,  425  Jb  3I34 
(nan  M)  Ez  2342;  D^ia  'n  Gn  i74-5  (P)  cf.  Is  297-8; 
so,  under  fig.  of  overwhelming  mass  of  waves 
Je  5  142.  4.  great  number,  abundance  (late) 
D^J  'n  2  Ch  1  123;  of  cattle  Je  4^;  of  things  : 
materials  for  temple-building  i  Ch  2916;  tithes 
&  gifts  2  Ch  3  1  10.  Hence  5.  abundance,  wealth, 
+  3716  cf.  EC  59  (||  *|D3),  Is  6o5  (DJ  ',1  ;  ||  D^l  ton). 

'  ["l^P"?]  n-^-  sound,  music,  of  instru- 
ments T^??  ^?n  Is  1  4". 

tn^DH  n.pr.loc.  a  city  appar.  to  be 
founded  to  commemorate  defeat  of  Gog,  D^ 
71  TJTDf  Ez  3916,  but  txt.  dub.  cf.  Da  ;  Co 
prop,  won  "«M1  v.  P»L|  supr. 

7?3n  (^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  fe  shed  tears 
(sc.  the  eye)  ;  rain  steadily  (sc.  the  sky)), 

tn>>prT,    nV^rr   n.f.    rain-  storm  (?), 

T   '    :  U'        U        L- 

rushing  or  roaring  sound  (?):  flJ"U  H^Dn  71p 

Je  1  116  sound  of  a  great  storm,  of  wind  fanning 
flames  in  tree  (in  fig.  of  Yahweh's  judgment 
on  Judah);  >AVRVDa  tumult;  top3  nten  top 


243 


n:n 


4  of  noise  of  wings  of  living  creatures 
h  Ezekiel's  vision  (del.  B  Co  cf.  Hi). 

t  D£3rr  vb.  make  a  noise,  move  noisily, 
confuse,  discomfit  (cf.  [Din])—  Qal  Pf.  DOrn 
consec.  Is28»;  sf.  ^»on  Jesi*4  Qr  (Kt  ttfion), 
DDDn  2  Ch  is6;  is.  Vfem  Ex  2  a27;  Impf. 
Dnjl  Ex  14*  Ju416;  sf.  Ot?n»i  Jos  io10  i  S  710 
f'lS^+afltl"  Kt  (doubtless  right;  Qr 
D*nT1);  2  ms.  sf.  DBnrn  ^  144*;  inf.  sf.  verb 

Dt  215  Est  9W;  —  1.  move  noisily,  trans.,  drive 
a  wagon  in  threshing  VBHM  inb$  bJ&  'n  Is 
28*  (||ehn).  2.  confuse,  discomfit,  c.  ace. 
Ex  14*  23"  Jos  io10  Ju  415  i  S  710  +  i815= 


2  S  22"  (||  pan),  +•  M46  (II"*.);  ducomfit,  vex, 
2  Ch  15*  c.  ace.  &  rnrtaa  of  instr.  ;  c.  ace. 
also  Dt  215  (sq.  CO?  TV),  Est  924  (sq.  &#$)', 
prob.  also  Je  51*  (jp3K),  cf.  Din  Dt  7a.  ' 

tDftin  n.pr.m.  son  of  Seir  the  Horite 
i  Ch  i3*  ©  Ai>w  ®L  Hpav  ;  =  D^n  Gn  36s2. 

t  [\ftn]  vb.  rage,  be  turbulent  (?  denom. 
fr.  pon  Thes,  after  Rabb.;  cf.Ke  RV;  AVmulti- 
ply;  but  very  dub.)  —  only  Qal  Inf.  sf.  D?^L]  IS?! 
D^arrjp  Ez  57  (Sm  queries  ;  Ew,  after  @  Aq, 
D23Bn  fr.  njD);  rd.  rather,  with  Bo  Co  Da, 
tannon  (fr.  mo)  because  ye  rebelled. 

|72n  n.pr.m.  Ham  an,  favourite  of  Ahasu- 

erus(etym.  dub.;  ace.  to  JenVOJM*Wft=Elamit. 
n.pr.oiv.  Humban,  or  Humman)  —  Est  3  '  +  5  3  1  . 
in  Esther. 

DDT!  ('/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t  [DDn]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  D'DDT]  brushwood 
(cf.  De  Che  Di  RV  ;  some  such  mng.  prob.  fr. 
context)  D'pDn  0K  rflf?  I8  64>  as  fire  kindteth 
brushwood  (VB). 

TQ71  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J^ji  pour^powr 
out). 

t[7nbnn]  n.f.  flood  (cf.  Ar.  V),  or 
watery  pit  (prop,  place  of  flowing  waters;  cf. 
Symm  /SoAW*,  and  NH,  NHWB'^^-^onlypl. 
n^bnp  ^  140"  (Gr  Che  nnO3D,  n«te,  v.  sub 
1O3  ;  comp.  riBh  v*). 

*-[jrn  pron.  3  pi.  fern.,  oft.  in  NH,  in 
Bil.l  II.  1,.  only  with  prefixes,  |na,  etc.  :  see 
under  HT2H  8  d. 

II.  ]njoo  fin  tNu  2f"  Jb  8l*-»  x3!  26" 

&&•*;   "?n  Jb  13"  36"  4i'  +  )  da- 
monrtr.  adv.  01  interj.  Io  !  behold  (on  etym. 


v.  nan),  less  widely  used  than  nan,  and  in 
prose  mostly  confined  to  calling  attention  to 
some  fact  upon  which  action  is  to  be  taken, 
or  a  conclusion  based  ;  a.  Gn  3s2  njn  DlKn  JH 
befiold,  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us,  &  now 
lest,  etc.,  414  behold,  thou  hast  driven  me  forth 
etc.,  ii6  is3  I934  2711  297  30"  (nearly  =  yea), 
Ex  56  612-30  Lv  io1819  Nu  i;27  Dt  521  (in  prose 
only  in  Pent.  (23  1.)  and  Ez  18*  in  this  usage); 
in  poetry,  used  more  freely,  but  chiefly  in 
Is2  &  Jb,—  Nu  23924  (Balaam)  Is  23"  32!  33* 


7820  I394  Pru31  (stating  the 
premiss  to  a  conclusion  introduced  by  ^3  *]K, 
q.v.),  2412:  elsewhei*e  (except  in  senses  b,  c) 
only  in  Is2  (23  t.)  &  Jb  (31  1.),  as  Is  40™ 


4I11.24.29 

passages  before  ^K  or  S3  ^K),  p11-12  etc.  (v.  supr.), 
tb.  as  a  hypoth.  part.,  propounding  a  pos- 
sibility, if  (so  NH  BAram.,  Mand.  Palm. 

1888.404).    on  the   C()ntr    Svr>    ^  Pal      cj;   pj^ 

Palm.  (ib.  p.  415),  Ar.  J,^,  >vith  N),  a  special 
application  or  development  of  the  use  a:  Ex 
4l  ^  WDtf  tit?  ]7T\  and  behold  (=and  sujypose) 
they  will  not  believe  me  ?  etc.,  Lv  2520  and  if 
ye  say,  What  shall  we  eat  the  7th  year  1 
f?  *b  ?n  behold,  we  shall  not  sow  etc.  (i.e. 
supposing  we  do  not  sow),  Is5415  Jb  4O23  2  Ch 
713-13  (v13b  D^);  stating  the  ground  on  which 
a  qu.  is  based,  Ex  S22  (N^:=^n),  Je  3'  Hg  2U 
(v.  fn  Aram.  b).  tc.  if,  whether,  in  an  in- 

direct question,  Je  210  Jitfia  nrrn  |n  vp  (but 
Gr  nTPron);  cf.  &*  2  b,  and  fn  Aram.  c. 

n?n,  once  TUn  Onl9-2,  demonstr.  part. 
Io  !  behold  !  (^  certainly,  surely,  lit  to  /), 
with  sf.  (the  pron.  being  conceived  as  accus., 
Ew**2*;  cf.  ^,  which  takes  an  accus.,  whether 
of  a  noun  or  pron.  sf.)  ^  Gn  6w-f  oft  (also 
^33  n  GU227),  ^n  Gn  22in  +  ,  ('4°  Gn  27"), 
tls  6s1  ^an  \3a.n  (but  s?i«  nan  is  also  said  Gn 
24ia.43  2533  48sJi  £x  4»  7i7^..  ana,  more  rarely, 
^«  nan  Ez  376-»-19-sl  2  Ch2s,  cf.  2  K  io9 
^'an  Gn  2o»-h(t2  K  7s 
^3n  Gni6"  +  6t;  ^an 

Vian  f  Je  1  8s  Kt  (Wn  nan  ia  more  usual,  as  Gn 
20'''  42*  i  S  ioa  Je  38'  Ru  3»):  i  pi. 


tJos9»  28s1  Je3*  Ezr9», 
Nu  14",  van  Jb  38»; 
D3n  Gn406  +  oft.  (37t>— 
ing  to  persons  or  things,  Gn  12"  and  now 
nan  beliold  thy  wife!  i89  bnte  nan  be- 


fGn4416 50" 
fDt  i10  Je  16"; 
a.  point- 


hold (she  ia)  in  the  tent  (the  suffix,  when  the 
noun  to  which  n:n  refers  has  immediately  pre- 

B  2 


244 


ceded,  being  not  unfrequently  omitted,  i614: 
cf.  Dr*135-6-2),  30s  ai51-51  Ex  248  etc.  With  sf.  of 
i  ps.,  esp.  in  response  to  a  call,  indicating  the 
readiness  of  the  person  addressed  to  listen  or 
obey,  Here  I  am!  (lit.  Behold  me!)  Gn  2217  u 
27i.«  3,n  37is  462  EX  34  i  S  34-5-6-8-16  221S  2  S  i7 
Is  68,  cf.  i  S  i23  '3  U2  '33fl  /iere  /  am,  answer 
against  me,  I443  (cf.  Dr*'292),  2  S  I526  (in  resig- 
nation: cf.  Gn  4416  5o18  Jos  9*  Ezrp15):  of  God 
Is  526  589  65M  (repeated  for  emphasis).  In  the 
pi.  iHfi  Nu  I440  Je  3s2  Jb  3S35.— Emph.  '3K  W» 
Ez  341L2°,  cf.  63.  On  . . .  *?*  'Hfi,  v.  i>K  4,  p.  40. 

b.  introducing  clauses  involving  predication : 
(a)  with  ref.  to  the  past  or  present,  it  points 
generally  to  some  truth  either  newly  asserted, 
or  newly  recognised,  Gn  i29  behold!  I  have 
given  to  you  all  herbs  etc.  i720276iSi433 
etc.;  often  one  upon  which  some  proposal  or 
suggestion  is  to  be  founded,  Ex  i9  (cf.  |P!  Gn 
ii6)  i  S  2O2'5  2  K520.     When  the  proposal  is 
to  be  of  the  nature  of  an  entreaty  or  request, 
fcO'nan  is  often  used,  instead  of  the  simple  nan 
Gn  12"  i62  i87  i  K  2031  2213  al.  (v.  K}).     (b) 
with  ref.  to  the  future.     Here  it  serves  to 
introduce  a  solemn  or  important  declaration 
Ex  32s4  3410  Is  714;  and  is  used  esp.  with  the 
ptcp.  (thefut.  instans,  Dr5135-3)  in  predictions 
or  threats,  Gn  2O3  HD  ^|Pl  (lit.)  behold  thee 
(accus.)  about  to  die,  thou  art  about  to  die, 
Ex  4*  717  93  Dt  31 17  i  S  311  i  K  2Q36  2225  Is  31 
lo33  17'  I91  2217  24'  + oft.;  in  the  phrase  fnn 
IWO  DW  1 1  S  231  2  K  2017=Is  396  Am  42  811 
913  + Je  15  t.;  very  often  with  the  suffix  of 
i  ps.  sg.,  as  W3»  'Mfl  Behold,  I  bring  (lit.  be- 
hold me  bringing,  or  about  to  bring) . . .  Gn  617 
Ex  io4  &  often,  esp.  in  Je;  Gn  99  Ex817  9* 
34"  2K2220Isi31729144319  Je817n»OT|*  'Mfi; 
so  232  + )  1 616  2O4,etc.;  anomalously,  with  change 
of  person,  Is  2816  IB?  ^3n  (ace.  to  points)  behold 
me,  one  who  has  founded,  2914  *Jp^  *33n  behold 
me,  one  who  will  add  (so  385);  but  it  is  dub. 
whether  the  ptcp.  1p;,  *|p^  should  not  be  read. 

c.  » » » narfl  veiy  freq.  in  historical  style,  esp. 
(but  not  exclusively)  after  verbs  of  seeing  or 
discovering,  making  the  narrative  graphic  and 
vivid,  and  enabling  the  reader  to  enter  into 
the  surprise  or  satisfaction  of  the  speaker  or 
actor  concerned :    Gn  i31  and  behold,  it  was 
very  good,  612  813  is12  i82  37M  Ex  26  Dt  9" 
etc.:  in  the  description  of  a  dream  Gn377-9 
409.ie  4, 1.2.3  iS29»t  or  Of  a  Vi8ion  Am7L4  8l  etc. 

With  a  ptcp.  (the  context  fixing  the  sense  to 
the  past),  Gn  2430  3715  (both  without  suffix); 
Ju943  ii*1  i  K  i95-11  +  .  d.  like  II.  fn  (b), 


nearly  =if  (rare):  Lv  i35-6-7-8-9  (&  elsewhere  in 
this  and  the  next  ch.)  ngni  and  behold  =  and 
if,  Dt  I315  and  17*  no«  fism  and  behold  it  is 
true=and  if  it  be  true,  i918  1  S  2O12;  cf.  i  S  97 
2Si8uHo96. 

I.  HSrr  49  adv.  hither  (perh.  from  II.  ffj, 
used  deiKTiK&s,  with  Jl-loc.,  prop,  lo  hithei*wards  I 
or  perh.  akin  to  Hi,  LL&,  ll*  here)  —  a.  of 
place:  (a)  hither  Gn  is16  HJO  CM*,  4215  45* 
that  you  have  sold  me  nan  hitJier,  v8-13  Jos  22 
39  i86  2  S  i10Is573n3n5Q-jj5CiriK1,  Je3i85I5  +  ; 
i  S  2O21  n|fJ1  ^fiD  from  thee  and  hitherwards, 
i.e.  on  this  side  of  thee  (opp.  flKpfjl  *JEtt?): 
repeated  2  K  ^  nan  nnxis  nan  nnx  once  hither 
and  once  thitJier=once  to  and  fro;  n|ff1  nan 
hither  and  thither  i.e.  in  different  (or  opposite) 
directions,  t  Jos  820  2  K  28-14  1  K  2O40  strangely 

narn  nan  nfefy  ^iny  ^  lit.  and  thy  servant 

was  a  doer  of  hitJierwards  and  thitJierwards,  i.e. 
was  engaged  in  different  directions  (Ew5360-c 
treats  'n  here  as  the  pron.  3  pi.  fern,  construed 
irregularly,  cf.  n^X  nbty:  but  rd.  prob.  with 
®  X  <8  33  Th  Klo  na>  was  turning  or  looking 
(Ex  212)  for  nfe^);  nanny  even  hither,  Nu  i419 
i  S  712  2  S  2o16  nanny  nip,  2  K  87,  to  this  point 
(in  a  book)  Je4847  51"  (note  of  compiler  or 
scribe).  (/3)  here  (cf.  n&&  =  there)  Gn2i23 

swear  to  me  nan  here,  Dn  1  25  '|»  nan  .  ,  ,  6  nan 

on  this  side  of  ...  on  that  side  of  ...  fb.  of 
time,  in  nan  *iy  hitherto  Gn  I516  (with  a  neg., 
=  not  yet)  44^  Ju  i613  ^  7i17  &  until  now  do 
I  keep  declaring  thy  wonders,  i  Ch  9™  i29 
wntil  now  (the  point  reached  in  the  narrative). 
In  late  Heb.,  contracted  to  nany  hitherto,  still 
tEc  42,  rj?  tEc  43  n;n  N^  ry,  ^t5=who  has 
not  yet  been  (cf.  Mish.  pTJJ  hitherto,  still,  &  fHJJ 
=not  yet). 

II.  HDn  pron.  3  pi.  fern,  they  :  v.  nsn  . 


n.pr.m.  (deriv.  &  mng.  dub.;  ace. 
to  Sim  Bo  Gf  &\.=  wailing,  Ar.  ^A,  fr.  cries 
of  children  (v.  infr.),  but  this  improbable)— 
only  in  /n<r|3(«\3)\a,  &  abbrev.  'n  'a,  n.pr.loc. 
of  valley  S.  of  Jerusalem,  (®  <f>apayya  *O»/o/x 
Jos  I58'8  Sowap.  l816;  Tatfwa  V16;  Taipci/Gop 
2  Ch  283,  ®L  <pdp.  Bevcvvop.',  ye  pave  'Ei/j/o/*  336, 
©L  yfj  Bevewop;  elsewh.  USU.  <f>dp.  (vlov)'Ewofj) 

—  cf.  sub  fcP3;  —  as   mere  topographical  term 
,  boundary  between  Judah  &  Benjamin 


245 


-pn 


Jos  1 58 1 816;  also  'n  \3 1 5«  1 816  (all  P)  cf.  Xe  1 130; 
elsewhere  alw.  TTJ3  '3  (2  K  23"  Kt  has  VI  V 
DM,  Qr  &  ©  5$  sing.),  &  alw.  with  ref.  to  the 
sacrifice  of  children  by  fire,  2  K  23"*  2  Ch  283 
33G  ^e  731'3"  J926  3235j  on  account  of  this 
inhuman  &  idolatrous  practice  it  was  abhorred 
by  priest  &  prophet,  &  defiled  by  Josiah; 
this  conception  afterward  developed,  through 
Is  6624,  into  Jewish  Gehinnom  (cf.  Weber 8yM*°«- 


cf.  Rob"111-2731  ToblerT°^1139ff-  Ed™103;  mod. 
name  (of  lower  half  of  valley,  toward  SE.) 
Wady  er-Rabdbi. 

tj^n  n.pr.  loc.  named  betw.  Sepharvaim 
and  Iwwa;  site  unknown,  yet  cf.  Dl1**279; 
2Ki834i9I3=Is3713. 

v.  sub  50. 


tD!T  DTI  interj.  hush!  keep  silence 
(prob.  onomatop.)  Ju  319  and  he  said,  I  have  a 
secret  errand  unto  thee,  O  king,  Dii  "Wptf1!  and 
he  said,  Keep  silence!  Am  610  DH  "1OM  (while 
burying  men  in  a  pestilence),  83  (ellipt.)  in 
every  place  J  DH  1]  ytfn  they  cast  them  (the 
corpses)  forth,  (saying)  Hush  I  sq.  *  *}&&  (^JBD) 
Hb  220  Zp  i7  Zc  217.  Inflected,  as  though  a 
verb,  imv.  pi.  *&?  Xe  811  (Ges  compares  Arab. 

*  [=DPn]  hither!  inflected  as  an  imv.,  e.g. 
*.  WAGJ.V368^  Hence  as  denom. 
•tHiph.  impf.  apoc.  Drw  Xu  I330  and  Caleb 
stilled  the  people. 

v.  sub  J1D. 


ch 


rb.    turn,    overturn    (XH   id., 
Aram.  TJBn,  Jlo,,  Ar.  eU\  W8047,  As. 
apd^u  Dl^)-Qal  Pf.  Lv  i3'+i3  t.; 

cc.  2X21"  Jb34tt;  3  mpl.  ^BH  ^  789; 
Dfi?Bn  Am  612  Je23",  etc.;  /w/)/.  ?jbiT  La33 
Je^^^;  Tjbn.l  c;n  i9»+6t;  "^'1  i  S  io9; 
sf.  vopnn  JU7»;  3 
ZP39;  ^i«liS25l2J 
=  2  C'h  1 8";  /»/.  o^«.  -Hifin  pr  i27;  cstr.  l|bn 
(in  K)-"*  i  Ch  K/';  si'.  "32H  (Jn  i^1-  naBH 

io8; — on  DJSBH  (so  Baer,  q.  v.)  Is  2916,  v. 
~^^:     /'/.    n,'  .in  -H;     ^Dhn    ^-U48; 

,,1.  D'aphn  AH.  .v ;  ;xw*.  ns»n  Ho  78  La4'.- 
1.  trans,  a.  turn,  turn  about,  turnover,  c.  ace.: 
e.g.  turn  tin-  Lack  (*)"$)  Jos  7*  (JE);  a  <li>h 

^)  ^3^  2  K  21";  the  hand,  &  so  the 

t'Sof  ach:.ri..t    .  K  r  -       .'(hi  8s8,  2Ko»;; 
but  ali-o  (s<j.  2)  of  hostility  La  3s;  turn  a  ft 


(pass.)  Ho  7s;  of  '\  rnra  nBfc  'n  Zp  39  i.  e.  re- 
store speech  of  a  pure  kind,  sq.  Cl'&r^;  ^D^  nb 
i  S  io9  another  heart,  sq.  v;  turn  a  wind  (D^1; 
i.e.  bring  from  diflferent  quarter)  Ex  io19  (J). 
b.  overturn,  overthrow,  sq.  ace.  Sodom,  etc., 
Gn  i9«-»-a  (J),  Dt  2C)22  Je  2O16  La  46  (cf. 
"121  nsanp  Am  4"  v.  infr.;  also  naen,  [n3Bnp]); 
city  of  Ammon  2  S  io3  =  i  Ch  i93  (obj.  om.); 
mountains  Jb  95  28"  ;  throne  Hg  2s2  (||  l^n), 

chariots  v22;  tent  (^n«),  nbvp|)  'n  Ju  7';  obj. 
earth  ('n  =  devastate)  Jb  I215;  wicked  men 

Am4n  (-nw  Dio-nx  D'r6«  npanpa  092  wen 

nnb^)  pr  i27  Jb  34M  (obj.  om.).  c.  turn- 
change,  transform  (i)  sq.  acc.=  alter;  a  colour 
(&V)  Lvi3*  (P);  skin  Je  13";  bed  (tofto 
v.  'D;  Che  ^?s  tytwgr  down)  ^41*  i.e.  restore 
to  health;  (2)  pervert  D^^N  na^  Je  23s6; 
(3)  sq.  ace.  c.  Inf.  ^  105"  A«  turned  their  heart 
to  hate  his  people;  (4)  turn  to,  into,  sq.  two 
ace.  Lvi310  V^ii48  rock  into  pool  of  water; 
usu.  sq.  ace.  -f  p,  -f  666  sea  into  dry  land,  ^  78" 
rivers  into  blood,  cf.  IO529;  Je3i13  mourning 
into  joy,  so  -^  30'-;  Am  57  justice  into  wonn- 
wood,cf.612;  8  10  feasts  into  mourning;  Dt236= 
Xe  1  32  curse  into  blessing;  Am  5"  death-shade 
into  morning.  2.  intrans.  a.  turn,  turn 
back,  Ju  2039-41  2  K  5s6  >/r  789  2  Ch  912;  sq.  l^h 
i  S  2512;  b.  turn  =  change,  change  into, 
sq.  pred.  adj.  |?b  'n  turn  white  Lv 


(all  P).  Niph.  P/.  ^ro  Ex  7"+  io  t.  ;  l|BPO 
Jb2014;  ^IBroi  consec.  Lv  i316;  fT?Dna  Las'; 
3  mpl.  «Bn:  Jbi919+3t.,  tten;  i  S4li'Dnio", 
ODPM  cousec.  Ex717  Is349,'  etc.;  7»wp/ 
Is"6o^  Jo  34;  l|Dnn  Ex  14*  Is  63'°;  2  ms. 
Jb3o21  Ez4s;  op™  Ex?30;  7n/.  oA*. 
Estp1;  Pfc  ^J  PUT*;  najnj  Jon  3';- 
1.  reflex.  &  intrans.  a.  turn  oneself  t  turn, 
turn  back  (cf.  Qal  2  a)  Jos  820  (JE);  turn 
aside  ^  78*';  <u7-n  from  side  to  side  Ez48;  pain* 


turned  upon  (/¥)  her  i  S  4"  (i.e.  came  suddenly 
upon  her)  cf.  Dn  io16;  turn  against  8q.  3 
Jb  I919;  turn  to(ward),  sq.  ^,  Is  60*  (||  *>  N3). 
b.  tnrn—  change  (oneself)  sq.  pred.  adj.  Lvi3* 
(P);  sq.  pred.  noun  (t),  vine  turns  into  de- 
generate plant  Je  a  J1  ;  no  pred.  expressed 
Jb  20"  (cf.  vb);  of  heart  turned  in  compassion 
Ho  1  1*  (||  W"  ri033),  in  sorrow,  distress,  La 
i90;  of  heart  changed,  so  as  to  be  favourably 
disposed  toward  ^(sq.  «>$)  Ex  14*  (J)  =  change 
of  mind  :  sq.  p,  of  plague  spots  changing 
colour  Lv  I31*-17  (P);  rod  changing  to  serpent 


-fen 


246 


:nn 


Ex  715  (P);  faces  to  paleness  Je  30";  dance  to 
mourning  La  515;  comeliness  to  corruption 
Dn  io8;  yj*b  trb  ^1?™  Is  6310  Jb  so21,  c.  be 
perverse,  only  pt.  used  subst.  Wt?p3  *|Bn  j  Pr  1 7*° 
he  that  is  perverse  with  his  tongue.  2.  pass., 
a.  be  turned,  turned  over  to  sq.  p,  an  inheritance 
to  strangers  La  5*.  b.  be  reversed  Est  9*. 
c.  be  turned  t  changed,  sq.  S*,  waters  into  blood 
Ex  717-20  (E);  Saul  into  another  man  i  S  io6; 
streams  into  pitch  Is349;  sun  to  darkness 
Jo34;  stones  to  chaff  Jo  41 w;  month  changed 
from  sorrow  to  gladness  Est  p22;  cf.  ^  32* 
where  complem.  om.  d.  be  overturned,  over- 
thrown, of  city  Nineveh  Jon  34.  e.  be  upturned, 
of  subterran.  work  of  miners  Jb  28s  =  there  is 
an  upturning.  Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  ^Srinn 

Jb3814;  Pt.  ?]3nnD  ju7is  j^  37».  naanno 

Gn324; — reflex.  &  intrans.:  1.  turn  this  way 
$  that,  every  way,  of  the  flaming  sword 
Gn324  (J);  storm-cloud  Jb  3712;  turn  over  $ 
over  Ju  713,  of  bread-cake  tumbling  into  the 
host  of  Midian.  2.  transform  oneself,  Jb3814 
of  earth  under  rising  dawn.  Hoph.  Pf. 
rrtnka  ty  Tjann  Jb  30"  tJiere  have  been  turned 
upon  me  terrors  (cf.  vJpSTin  v14,  of  foes). 

t'sflpn  n.xn.  the  contrary,  contrariness, 
perversity ;— abs.  'n  Ez  1 6s4 ;  iJBPI  v34;  sf.  D?3Sn 
Is  29™  (v.  Baer); — 1.  the  contrary,  opposite 
thing  aTfn-fD  ^]Sn  SJf  rM  EZI634  £  tfierc  toA. 
occurred  in  thee  the  contrary  from  other  women; 
v34  ^JQn?  ^C^l  so  thou  hast  become  the  contrary. 
2.  B33B?  Is  2916  OA,  your  perversity! 

iTOsDn  n.f.  overthrow  (cf.  esp.  As.  abiJctu 
Dlw),  of  the  cities  (of  the  plain)  Gn  iQ29;  cf. 

[naanp]  and  ?jan  i  b. 

t^SODH  adj.  crooked,  •$  B*K  ^  ^BaBrt 
Pr  2 18  crooked  is  the  way  of  a  guilty  man. 

n.f.  overthrow — always  cstr. 
&  always  of  overthrow  of  Sodom, 
Gomorrah  etc.,  exc.  Is  i7  CHJ  'B,  where  rd. 
BID  (Ew  Che  BS*0*145  Di  al.;  also  Lag 
8wn/I-3);  yet  even  so  prob.  gloss,  cf.  Stud."1* 
1877.714.  Q'ltp  /o  Dt  29s2  Je  49";  and  with  force 
of  verbal  noun,  governing  ace.,  DIDTIK  DTI7K  'D 
Is  13*  Je  so40  Am  4".  Cf.  also  ^  1  b,  n?Bn. 

trOSHD  n.f.  stocks  or  similar  instrum. 
of  punishment  (compelling  crooked  posture,  or 
distorting),  mentioned  rather  late;  as  punish- 
ment for  Jeremiah  ft3J?3  "^3  IB^K  tan  Je  2O2 
(®  c2r  r6y  <arapa<r^v  K.T.X.),  cf.  ^H1^  29^  (©  cZr 
TO  drro/cXf to-fia ;  ||  pll*^n"7R ,  ®  ets  TOJ/ 


but  order  of  words  perhaps  reversed  in  ©); 
nDSTOH  2o3;  nasnsn  n11?  assigned  also  to 
time  2  Ch  i610  (©  ds  <f)v\aKT)v;    ©L  «y 

<j>v\aKrjs;    cf.  Acts  l624,  where   els  TTJV 
els  TO  |u\ov). 

n.f.  perversity,  perverse 
thing  (only  Pr  exc.  Dt  32")—  PI.  abs.  ntosnn 
Dt  3220-!-  8i;  cstr.  id.  Pr  214;  —  -perverse  things, 
particularly  utterances  Pr  212  io32  23s3,  cf. 
'n  ^3  813,  'n  frff  io31,  and'even  T\  WX  Pr  i6M 
(|||3")?  slanderer);  but  also  thoughts,  devices 
Pr  614  1630;  'n  1^  Dt  3220=;;«ri7e?-se  generation 

'n  pr  214 


Na  2s  dub.  ;  perhaps  txt.  err.  ;  v.  3W. 
v.  sub  ^V3. 

T    T  — 
.  .< 

T|^ri  n.[m.]   deriv.  &  mng.  dub.;    only 

EZ2324  ^.^1  3?1  ^h  ^i^?  ^;  txt-  Prob-  in 

error:  ©'  JiBJfp'  so  Co  (cf.  26^;  @  $  w«V7* 
arms;  Hi  I^H,  Inf.  Hiph.of  V'pV,  wtVft  rattling; 
Ew  fjn  (so  Codd.)  wiVA  shoulder  as  place  of 
carrying  weapon;  Bo  Sm  J^Dn  multitude;  Dl 
B«er's  Kzech.  XL  gains  Jike  sense  without  emend,  by 
comparing  As.  esin  (-Si)  collect,  gather,  Flood 
Tabl.  "•**,  but  this  very  dubious. 

"^n  v.  sub  nn. 


n.pr.mont.  1.  mt.  on  border  of  Edom, 
alw.  inn  "Vn,  named  as  stage  in  Isr/s  journey 
to  Canaan  Nu  2O22  2i4  3337  Dt  3250;  as  place 
of  Aaron's  death  Nu  2O23-25-27  3f>-™-«  Dt  3250 
(all  P);  =mod.  Jebel  Nebi  H&rdn  c.  50  miles 
S.  of  Dead  Sea,  just  S.  (SW.)  of  Petra,  ace.  to 

RobBBii.l25.152.cf.519ff.BdPall53.    disputed    by  Ew 

Kn  Di,  &  esp.  TrumbullKadeshBaraeal28ff-,  who 
thinks  of  J.  Madurah,  NW.  of  Edom.  2.  a 
NE.  spur  of  Lebanon  Nu  34™  (P);  mod.  Jebel 
Akkar  cf.  porterDam"CU8'ed-2'p-333  Nbr0**'-  duT»lm-p-» 
FurrerZPVyIIL27;  yet  v.  Di. 

tWVT  n.pr.loc.   i  Ch526  but  rd.  H»  ^.V 
cf.  Schr^QF430,v.  ||2Ki76i8". 

^Nin  Ez  4315  v.  ^15  sub  n.  mfcC. 

tJ*in  vb.  kiU,  slay  (NH  ^.,  ainw  MI 
(is.  Impf.  consec.);  Ar.  £*  fall  into  war, 
conflict,  disorder,  slaughter;  Sab.  nn  ./%^ 
Os4-  Ln,  kill  Sab  Denkm24-25)—  Qal  P/.  3ms. 
'n  Ju  9M+  4  1.,  31H  2  S  I47+  2  1.,  ainj  consec. 
Is  2  7  T  ;  sf.  Wqi  consec.  i  S  1  62  +  2  1  .; 
etc.;  7m^/.3iin^io8  +  4t 
Ex  I315+i4  t.';  sf.  wrr  Gn  414;  i  s. 
Am  23,  3in«  Am  91  ;  cohort.  njiniC)  Gn  27";  sf. 


247 


mn 


2S4'°  2Kio»;  3mpl.  UW  ^  94« 
Ez  2347;  *nn»l  Gn  34»  +  4  t.;  sf.  'arwr  Gn  267, 
etc.;  Imv.  ann  JuS20;  sf.  'inn  Nun16;  pi. 
tnn  Nu  25*  +  2  t.;  tfjn  Xu  si17;  Inf.  abs.  a*in 
Nu  1  115  +  2  t.;  ton  Est  916;  «*r.  nn  Ex  218  + 
iit.;  ton  EC  3s  Est  74;  «/.  'aann  ExV4;  ttnn 


S  24 


27*+  2  1.; 


Ex  5«; 

Ex  2iu;  *.  act.  anh  Gn  415+  4  1.;  3*1  Ez  2i 
*janh  Ez  28";  D'ann  Je  4SI  2  K  I725;  paw. 
IsVio4  +  2  t.;  Own  Is  i419;  cstr.  '|nn  Je  i8«; 
vjnn  Is  277;  lyjnq  Is  26";  n\nn  pr  726;— 
1.  a.  fa'W,  stay,  implying  ruthless  violence, 
esp.  private  violence  Gn  4*-"-"*-*  i212  (all  J), 
20"  (E)  267  274'-«  34™  3720'2"  (all  J),  496 
(poem  in  J),  Ex  214->4-»  (E),  5"  (J)  21"  23' 
(both  JE),  Nu3i19(P)  JU9'.w.34.24.w  j62  205 

1  S  i62  22"  241Km8  2  S380  410-11-12  I29  I47  2321 
iK26J2  i812-13-14  lo1-10-14   2K931   io9  iCh721 
n»  2  Ch  2i413  228  24s3-25  253  Ne45  610-10  Zc  ii5 
*io8946  (||  nan);  cf.  Ju  818-19-20-21  9M  IKI227 
Is  I420  2  Ch  221  Ne  o.26;  so  of  massacre  of  Jews 
planned  by  Haman  Est  3"  74  (both  TWfcA 
natfp}  ^L!^)»  and  of  slaughter  of  Jews'  enemies 
in  defence  and  revenge  Est  8n  (same  combin.) 
9«.w.«.».i6  cf  Vn  (pt>  pa88>  tfo  slain),     b.  hence 

of  wholesale  slaughter  after  battle  Nu3i7-8-8-17-17 
(all  P),  Jos  824  io11  (both  JE),  i^  (P),  Ju7*-» 
817  c;44  2Sio18  iK916  ii24  2K8"  iChi918 

2  Ch  2887*  3617  Ez  268  •",  cf.  Ju  o28;  pt.  pass. 
the  slain  Is  io4  i4»  cf.  Ez231047  37',  Je  i821 
TWO  vnn  (unirnzio);  further  Ho9ls  Hb  i17 
Je  4"  Ez  2  1  16  28'  ;  also  of  slaughter  in  a  revolt 
2  K  ii*=2  Ch  2317.      2.  of  God's  slaying  in 
judgment  (stern  and  inscrutable),  Gn  2O 

Ex  4n  13"  22n  (all  JE),  Am  2s  410  914  La 
3«  ^  59«  78>IJ*  I3510  136"  cf.  Nu  1  116-"  (JE), 
22*(J),  IBM",  26"  (pass,  the  slain,  so  277), 
Je  15';  fig.  '8T«?Ka  owin  Ho  6&  (||  warn 
D*K*333).  3.  rarely  of  judicial  killing  by  men 
(at  God's  command),  EX3227  (JE),  Lv2O1616 
(H),  Nu  25*  (JE),  Dt  i310-10  cf.  Ez  96  U-jrin 
->;oi>.  4.  of  killing  beasts,  Nu  22"  (J  ; 
Balaam's  ass),  Lv  20"  cf.  supr.,  Is  22"  (oxen; 
||  Dh^),  OJ3  njfK  parin  IB27>;  also  of  killing 
vines,  by  hail  ^  7847.  5.  of  killing  by  beasts: 
lions  2  K  1  7",  viper  Jb  20".  6.  quite  general 
is  Ktoi|>  njn  tor£  n^  EC  33.  7.  destroy,  ruin 
nw  nnta  byp-jn;  ^IK^  Jb  5';  na«ro 
^9|  n^|  Prm  D^nB  Pr  i*;  also  of 
those  ruined  by  shameless  woman  Pr  7*.  — 
Regular  construction  is  c.  ace.;  obj.  sometimes 
om.,  as  La  2";  used  abs.  Ho  9"  Je  4"  15* 
Ez2ile  EC  3';  sq.  |  flay  among,  i.e. 


4  (E), 
a  2421 


some  of,  2  K  17*  2  Ch  286-9  ^  7831;  sq.  |t? 
(part  of),  +  ace.,  i  Ch  i918;  sq.  dir.  obj.  c.  b 
1  2  S  330  Jbs2*  135"=  1  3619JO(but  in  last  3  first 
obj.  is  ace.).  Hiph.  Impf.  1.  pass,  of  Qal 
1  a,  3W  La  220  shall  priest  and  prophet  be 
slain  in  the  sanctuary  ?  2.  pass,  of  Qal  1  b, 

3  fpl.  n:nnn  EZ  26';  also  Ez  26"  ain  anna 
(=  a-innaj,  but  ®  Co  ann  nna.  Fn.  Pf.  3  ms. 
ajn  Is  277  be  slain  (pass,  of  Qal  1  b);  cf.  i  pi. 


n.m.  I§3°-  »  slaughter—  'n  abs.  Pr  24" 

15  (®Co  ann);  cstr.  I8 
Jews'  slaughter  of  their  enemies  Est  95 
a-in^  ow  Pr24n  (||  n;$>  D^n^b);  ajn  vann  anna 
Is  277;  an  ann  ova  is  30*  *(cf.  ^  t^an  ova 

toy  na&rnx  v2*).  Ez  26*.  rd.  with  ®  Co'  supr. 
tjlinrT  n.f.  slaughter;  only  abs.  in  foil. 
combinations,  'n  K^a  Je  7s2  I96  new  name  for 
DSrqa  K\a;  rn  0^  Je  I23  of  the  wicked,  i.e.  day 
of  judgment;  'n  Jfcft?  Zc  n4-7  i.e.  Judah  and 
Israel,  slaughtered  by  their  shepherds. 

j-i.  n*nn  vb.  conceive,  become  pregnant 
(As.  trd  If.  DlPr21  Muss.  Arnolt  Hbr.ocna*« 
Jager8^1-*73);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nnrn  con- 
sec.  +  715;  3  fs.  nnnn  Gn  i64-5;  2  fs.'  nnrn 
consec.  Ju  i33;  is.  wnn  Nu  n12;  i  pi.  unn 
Is  2618;  /mp/.nnn|  Gn  4!  +  26  1.  (Wl|  Gn  i64); 
3  fpl.  Tnnni  Gn  i936;  2  mpl.  rinri  is  33U;  Inf. 
abs.  nnn  Jb  is35,  'nn  ls  594  cf.  also  v13  sub  Po. 
infr.;  Pt.  f.  sf.  ^n  Ct  34;  DJVjfei  Ho  27;—  1. 
lit.  conceive  ,  become  pregnant  Gn  i64>4-6  19**  25*' 
3818  (all  J),  2811*  (agency  of  man  expressed 
by  JO  Gn  is)38,  J>  3818);  usu.  in  phr.  n^rn  nnrn. 
Gn4u7  2i»  29nMMM  30*  7  (allJ),  v17  19»(all  E), 
3S3-4  (both  J),  Ex  2s  (E),  i  S  i»  2"  2  K  417 
i  Ch  7°  Is  8s  Ho  i*-*-8,  prob.  also  i  Ch  417  nnni 
Ono-n«  [ni>ni]  cf.  Be;  further  Ju  i33,  and  cf. 
Moses'  question  njn  Dyn-b  n^<  *nnn  ^abwn 
Wfjj*  'abK-D«  Nu  1  1  "  have  I  conceived  all  this 
peopk'or  have  I  brought  itforthf  Pt.  f.  ||  D«  Ho  27 
Ct  34.  2.  metaph.  mn  vfc  tea  «|>n  ^nn 
Is  26"  of  anxious  and  disappointed  waiting; 
B*g  n{>n  BVn  VWl  Is  33",  of  futile  planning, 
cf.  Che  ;  elsewhere  of  evil,  mischief  /9V  rrJnl 
^  n£n  T*  7U  (8ubJ-  wicked  man),  cf.  Jb  15* 
Is  594,  so  also  vw,  read  f>n  (Inf.  abs.)  cf.  Di. 
Pu.  Pf.  3  ms.naj  nnh  Jb  3*  a  man  hath  been 
conceived  (BoIL  +m  Ba118  n  regard  as  Qal  pass.). 
Po.  Inf.  abs.,  conceive,  contrive,  devise  to 


mn  248 

)gf  n:n  ajb  Is  59",  but  rd.  rather  fom  tin 
Qal  7w/.  afo.  v.  supr.  (Bahc-  expl.  MT  as 
Qal  Inf.  pass.). — On  nfrl  Gn  49^  v.  "tin  and 
in  i  c. 

tn.  rnn  adj.f.  pregnant — ;  abs.  'n  Gn  1 6" 
+  lot.;  cstr.  rnn.  Je  2017;  pi.  cstr.  rfiin  Am  i13; 
sf.  nTrfin  2  K  15";  DfVrfin  2  K  812;— ^regnant, 
as  attrib., 'n  n#K  EX2I22;  as  pred.  Gn3824 
v36  (#ȣ),  i  S419  2  S  ii5  Is714 

resemblance  to  Is  7"  cf.  Peters  *«*.  Apr.  i**.  2^  Apr. 
1886.176^  ju  j^.?.  =  8ubst.  preg/tiant  woment 
women  with  child  Am  i13  2  K  812  i516  Je  3i8, 
and,  in  sim.,  Is  2617;  once  of  womb  ^Dni} 

rn_n  je2o17. 
v.  tfnn. 

adj.f.  pregnant, only  pi.  as  subst. 
Vrrtnnj  Ho  I41  (cf.  As.  eriidte  Jager^81-473). 

tjVnn  n.[m.]  conception,  pregnancy; — 
',1  abs.  Ho9n  Ru413;  sf.  *tfm  Gn316,  either 
contr.,  so  Ew*214*,  or  erron.  for  "jJVin  which 
stands  in  Sam.  cf.  Di ; — conception,  in  combin. 
pnntM  JB2CK  rrho  Ho9n;  "TJJ?!  'n  nb  *  fW 

Ru  413;  suprn  ^iptatfy  Gn  316  (Iplbfi). 

t'H'nn  adj.  gent.  iChn27  nVinn;  but 
read  prob.  n^nnn  (cf.  ||2  S  23^)  q.v. 

t  D"JH  n.pr.m.  a  Canaanitish  king  ruling 
in  Gezer  Jos  lo33. 

t  D^PT  n.pr .m.  a  Judaite  (DHM  Epigr- Denkm- » 
comp.  Sab.  n.  pr.  Din,  ntDin,  Ar.  n.pr.  I^A,  etc.) 

v.  Din 


p.  1 1 1  supr. 
n    n.m.  mng.  dub.;  text  perhaps 

corrupt;  only  Am  43  HjiDinn  njnap^ni  and  ye 
shall  cast  them  (your  nnnK,  posterity,  AE ; 
Hi  RV  cast  [yourselves],  but  read  rather  with 
Vrss  as  pass.  W'rn  shall  be  cast)  into  Har- 
mon; if  text  be  sound,  some  locality  must  be 
meant,  though  the  nature  of  the  allusion  is 
lost  (AV,  into  the  palace,  treats  pD"in  improb. 
as = pDIK).  %  <S  have  mountain(s)  of  A  rmenia 
(Hjte  in),  Symm  Armenia,  cf.  Lag068- Abh- 172, 
HoffmZAWU1-1882-102,  of  exile;  Hi-St  for  'n  rd. 
njteTJTTl  to  Hadadrimmon,  n.pr.loc.  in  plain 
of  Jezreel,  so  Gunning;  ©  ds  TO  oposTo'Ponpav, 
whence  Ew  ingeniously  iWD"i  "inn  and  ye  shall 
cast  Rimmonah  (name  of  idol,  supposed  fern, 
of  Rimmon  2  K  518)  to  the  mountains. 


Je  246  4210 


v.   E>!5  p.  74  supr. 

n.pr.m.  (mountaineer;  i.e.  moun- 
tain-people (or  land)?  cf.  Di  Gn  1 i27) ; — 1.  son 
of  Terah,  brother  of  Abram  and  father  of  Lot 
Gnu27-27-31  (all  P),  v28  (J);  also  father  of 
Milcah  (Nahor's  wife)  &  Iscah  v29  (J).  2.  a 
Levite  (Gershonite)  i  Ch  239. — On  |")n  in 
n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  Din  JV3,  p.  in. 

tD*in  vb.  throw  down,  break  or  tear 
down  (MI  Din;  ?Ar.  J^A,  bruise,  bray, 
pound,  crush  (grain))— Qal  Pf.  'n  La  22-17; 
Din  is  i4i7;  noini  Ju  625  woinj  Ez  13"  Mi  s10; 
'JDini  Ez  i639  264-12  »in  i  K  I910-14;  Impf. 
D^in;jbi214;  sf. \pinjis2219;  ng-irw 
nupin^  Pr  29"*  Dpins  •Jr  285;  3  fs.  sf.  3ms. 
Pr'i41';  2  ms.  DinH  Ex  is7;  D" 
DV-inK  Mai  i4;  3  mpl.  ^in;  Ex  i921-24; 
2k325;  Imv.  'Din  ^587;  sf.  HDin  2  S  ii25; 
Inf.  Din  Je  3I28,  "Dlin  Je  i10;  A.  act.  Din 
Je454;  pass.  D^in  i  K  iS30; — 1.  throw  down, 
tear  down,  c.  ace.:  altar(s)  Ju  625  iK  iS30  i91(U4; 
height  (33,  where  idol-altar  stood  1  cf.  32  sub 
133)  Ez  1 639;  city  (cities)  Is  1 417  2  S 1 126  2  K  3" 
i  Ch  201  (cf.  MI27)  Mai  i4  (obj.  not  expr.); 
wall(s)  Ez  I314  2612;  house  Pr  I41  (fig.  of  foolish 
woman's  action);  strongholds  (D^l^PD)  1^- 22 
Mi  5 10 ;  tower(s)  Ez  2  64 ;  fig.  overthrow  (i.e.  ruin) 
land  Pr  29"*  (opp.  *VPS£);  obj.  men  Ex  1 57  (poem 
in  E)  Is  2219  (cast  down  Shebna  from  office); 
fig.,  opp.  building  up,  of  Yahweh's  dealings 
with  men  ^  285,  cf.  (without  obj.)  Je  24*  4210; 
obj.  indef.  Din  '3K  W&  TV*  Je  454;  abs.  Je  i10 
3 128  La  217  Jb  i214.  2.  break  down,  break 
away  ^221  iO*1])!^  'n  ^  g87  break  away  their 
teeth  in  their  mouth!  fig.,  addressed  to  God. 
3.  break  through,  intr.,  sq.  "•"!>«  Ex  I921;  sq. 
"•"i*  rftp  v24  (both  J).  Miph.  >/.  3  fs.  nnnro 
Pr  2431;  spl.lDinj  Je5o15Joi17;  IDinjl  consec'. 
Ez3o4  3820;  Impf.  Din".  Je3i40;  3  fs.  Dinn 
Pr  1 111;  pom"  ^  1 13;  Pt.  rrioinan  EZ  Q635-36  • 

"     *   A  *"  T"*    T  TV:V  ™  »J  7 

be  thrown  or  <orw  down;  wall(s)  of  vineyard 
Pr  24",  of  city  Je  5o15;  cities  Ez  36^  cf.  v36; 
fig.  ruined  Pru11  (opp.  &nn);  foundations, 
TVliD^  Ez  304;  rhr\W  ^  1 13;  mountains  Ez  3820; 
storehouses  DVTJtSD  J0  i 17  [v.  'D]  ;  valley  E.  of 
Jerus.  Din^h  tJ'n^"^^  Je3i40  it  shall  not 
be  plucked  up  nor  thrown  down,  appar.  proverb, 
expression,  implying  destruction,  removal. 
Pi.  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  Dpinri  Ex  2324;  Inf.  abs. 
Din  Ex  2324;  Pt.  pi.  sf.  WJP9  Is  4917;— over- 
throw, tear  down  Dpinri  Din  Ex  2324  thou  shalt 
utterly  tear  tliem  down  (JE;  obj.  =  idols  cf. 
Di);  pt.  destroyers,  of  Zion  Is  49" 


249 


"I  Din  n.[m.]  overthrow,  destruction, 
only  Is  I918  one  shall  be  called  Dinn  Ty  city 
of  destruction,  i.  e.  (as  usually  explained)  with 
punning  allusion  to  On-Heliopolis  :  it  shall 
be  called  no  longer  Dinn  TV  city  of  the  sun, 
but  Dinn  1*y  city  of  destruction,  city  whose 
temples,  etc.,  of  the  sun  have  been  destroyed  ; 
but  peril.  <©  iro\is  a<r*&*  =  p1JTn  1'p  city  of 
righteousness,  so  GeiUnchrlftTO  Brd  Di  (change 
intentional?  cf.  id.);  on  other  views  v.  id.  & 
De  Che. 


n.f.    ruin    (concr.)  ;— 
Amp"  and  its  ruins  (i.e.  of  TH  n?D) 
I  raise  up  (\\Wr*). 
i"  [jTO^n]  n.f.  overthrow,  destruction, 
ruin;—  "nnDin  fHK  I8  4919  the  land  of  thine  over- 
throw, i.e.  thy  ruined  land  (||TObOkh:  ^rfcin). 

"1*1  J"7  (\/offoll.  ;  meaning  dubious). 

in  ^  n.m.  On7-19  mountain,  hiU,  hill- 
country  (NH  id.,  pi.  Dnn,  Dniri;  Ph.  in 
tCIS1-3-17;  Sab.  sf.UDnmn  DHM2MG'1OT6-673);- 
'n  abs.  Jos  i718  +  ;  c.  art.  inn  Ex  312  +  ;  c.  n-^- 
loc.  rnn  Gn  i410,  ninn  Gn  12"+  12  1.;  cstr.  -in 
Gn  io"+;  sf.  nin  ^  3o8,  nin  Je  if1;  D?in 
^n1;  Diin  Gui46;  pi.  Dnn  Dtnn  +  ;  c.art. 
annn  GnV§+;  cstr.  nn  Gn84+2;  t.;  nin 
Dt  33u+8  t.  (all  poet.);  sf.  nn  Is  M»  49" 


(BCormn),nn  Is65'; 

Ez  35"  Mai  i3;  nnrin  Dt  89;—  1.  mountain, 
hill  (these  often  not  sharply  distinguished, 
but)  :  a.  specif,  mountain,  high  elevation,  oft. 
in  all  the  literature;—  e.g.  Vp  in  Mount 
Sinai  (properly,  the  Mount  of  Sinai  ;  so  always) 


tEx  19'"      •   24"    31"    34s 
26*  2714  Nu3»  28«  Ne9u  (v.  "3 


Lv?38  25l 
,.  also  inn 

=  w£.,  Ex  19*+ lot.  Ex  19  (v18  rd.  Dyn,  so 

Codd.  ®  Di)  2018  244  +  6t.  Ex  24;  25*°  2630 

. ,!.!».»  34"j.»;=3i^n  in  tKx  336^ 

also  naih  D^n^Nn  in^K  EX  3',  3ih 
.  K  K,:;  farther  Wla 


(all 

inn  in  Uor 

tot.  Nu;  I 


\  cf.  < 

- 
~T  C^Ki  Ju9 


Nu  io»  (cf.  Di);  v.  further 
(so  always)  Nu  20°  + 
26"*;   to}  in 
;=njn  Dnajjnin  Nu  27" 
Dn:ij;n  nn  Nu  33«-«; 
na  27''  JOB  8»; 
Mt.  JSbaliDt  1  1» 


Tos  8*°*;    also  ftein  in  J/<.  //«nnon 
Joan17  i  a"  I3iu  iCh5a;   cf.  Dt  4* 


ficnn  K^n  firfe*  in  (v.  poin),  &  fioin  ys  in 
(v.  td,  &  poin  ipa  sub  ^ya);  ffeafrj  in  j/^. 

Lebanon  Ju33,  cf.  P^b  ^nai:  Dnn  DilD  2X19° 
=  Is3724  (v.  p:2i?);'^i3n  in  Mt.  Carmel 
i  K  iS19-20  2  K  2*  4s5  (v.  &0);  inn^^.,  4» 
appar.  also  i9;  i^an  in  J/<.  rotor,  Ju  46-12-14, 
cf.  Je4618  nnna  iun  (opp.  D»TS  iois);  y!ai>an  in 
i  S  31"  2  S  i6,'  also  (poet.)  13  nn  v"  (cf.  Dr); 
Dinin  ju  i35  (Stu  Din  iy)  cf.  Din;  DWjn  in 

Zc  1  44-4  J/own<  o/  OZivw,  (opp.  fcTa)  cf.  "WK  inn 
i'$  DI^D  Ez  1  123;  also  Q^nj  WJfa  1W  ins 

1  K  1  17  (place  of  Sol.'s  idolatry)  =  n^n^'n-in 

2  K  2313  mt.  of  the  destroyer  (same  combin.  in 
another,   fig.  sense  Je  51*),  others  der.  tsn 
here  fr.  HEiD  anoint,  and  render  as  =  J/t.  o/ 
OZtve*  (cited  as  nneton  in  Tahn.,  Shabb.  56  b), 
cf.  Hoffm2^1882-1"5;    Dnnn   in«  in  land  of 
Moriah  Gn222;    mts.  about  Jems,  in  gen., 
nb  yx  Dnn  pj^rt;  ^  125*;  cf.  also  ^iai" 
(||nvT);   inn  Of  citadel  of  Jerus.  Is  22*;    of 
temple  hill  JV3n  in  Mi  31S=  Je  2618;  /^n^3  in 
Is  22=Mi  41,  2  Ch  33";  also  -11^3  nin  Je  1  7'; 
further  |^  in  Mt.  Zion  Is  46  818  io12  *i87  24° 
298  3i4  37s2  Mi47  La518  Ob17  Jo  35  +  48™ 
74»  78*  I251  (v.  also  Jto);  comp.  PT^I  in 
Is  io32,  '*  nn  in  16';  '"in  is  23=Mi  42,  Is  3o» 
+  243;  (tW.  of  Horeb  Nu  io33  JE); 


n  in  Zc  83,  T15in  Zp  3n  Ob16  Ez  20* 
Is  n»=6525,  cf.  567  57"  65"  Jo  2'  (||P»V)  4" 
(\\id.)  ^26  (||tW.)  3*  i5l  43s  4«8;  v.  further 
^i|5in  is  6620  cf.  Dn  916  &  Bn>n  in 
Is2713;  also  cnfnay  T  Dnn4*; 

n  Je3ia;  even  ^«  BHJ5  in  Dii9»; 
other  designations  of  temple-hill  are  Tpn  inn 
&  i>Ki^  D^iD  in  Ez  17"  20* 
g  en^iri  Ez28u  of  the  dis- 
tant abode  of  God  (or  gods  ?)  so  D'r6«  in  vw 
n  ^  6816  is  general,  a  God's  mountain, 
i.e.  a  majestic  mt.,  likewise  in  simile  <HPiin? 
"V?  elsewh.  of  Horeb 


(Sinai)  EX427  18'  24"  iKig*  (v.  supr.). 
Note  i  KU  tic.  fl^Oin  Is  14"  mountain  of 
meeting  or  of  assembly,  i.e.  the  dwelling-place 
of  the  gods,  HO  .to  p..  ,  1  1  \-  Ionian  conception,  here 
represented  as  in  tl  :h,v.esp.CheDeDi, 

DI  *  m  *  COT  *  »~  Jrw  «•  Jen  «"•"*•'•  »  i7;Hm 
cA«  mt.  is  inrr^  cf.  DnnrrSy  n^nir^  jaw 
Ju  ii*",  &  the  peculiar  phr.  /y  %WTV1  napW 
Dnnn  v*  ;  <70  up  upon  -*>*  n^  Ex  1  9»  24"  344 
(all  JE);  cf.  ace.  in  inn  in  Dnfc  iyn  Nu  2023; 


250 


speak  with  one  upon  is  ina  "in  Ex  3  1  13  34^  Xu 
31  (all  P),  Lv  251  (H),  cf.  command,  give  com- 


other  phrases  with  3,  upon  (lit.  in,  i.e.  in  the 
midst  of  a  group  of  nits.)  Ex  34"  733  (JE)  25*° 
2630  278  Nu  286  (all  P),  Is  13*;  but  3in3  +  io619 
=  at  Horeb,  inn  in3  Nu  3337  a*  jl/*.  //or; 
0o  cZatCTi  ./row  the  mi.  is  inn~JtD  TV  Ex  32U5 
(both  JE)  34s9-29  (both  P),  cf.  Ju  936  etc. 
b.  mountain-range  fWpn  ^6816-16  =  Dv6$pn 
vie.  __  D'3333-in  v16,  D'Sjai  Dnn  v17  (of  the 
Jebel  Hauran  :  v.  |B>a).  c.  mountain,  indef., 
Jb  14"  (IP^T);  usu.  pi.  mountains,  in  general, 
or  tJie  mountains,  esp.  in  poet.  &  the  higher 
style;  oft.  fig.;  Dnn,  Dnnn,  covered  by 
flood  Gnf20  cf.  v19  8s;  covered  by  waters  & 
freed  therefrom  by  word  of  God  (at  creation) 
^  iO46;  a  chief  work  of  God  (in  creation) 
Am  413  +  6s7  902  Pr  S25  (||nto);  weighed  by 
God  Is  40";  removed  and  overturned  in  anger 
of  God  Jb  95  cf.  ^  463'4;  devastated  by  God 
Is4215  (||Hto)  cf.  Je99;  smoking  at  God's 
touch  ^  IO432  I445;  melting  at  presence  of1' 
Ju  55  Mi  i4  +  97*  Is  6319  642;  trembling  Is  5* 
cf.  Je  4-4  (||nto),  Na  Is  (||tU),  Hb  310;  called 
to  witness  Yahweh's  dealings  with  his  people 

Mi62  (UHJ5  ^9to  D'Wn)  cf.  v1 

entreated  to  cover  the  guilty  Ho  io 
addressed  by  '•»  also  Ez  63  (||  rfSDJ,  opp. 
fti?3.)  ;  specif.,  mts.  of  Israel  summoned  to  hear 
''  and  addressed  by  him  Ez  36M-4-8  3722  388 
3924;  summoned  to  praise  '*  ^  I489  (||nfon3) 
cf.  Is  44s3  4913  5512  (||nto);  leaping  in  praise 
of"  ^H44-6  (both  IJntina);  Dijrnin  Dt3315 
(||D^iy  niyaa);  nyrnn  Hbs6  (\\id.);  lynin 
also  f  76*  (ace.  to  ®  Bi  Che;  MT  has  *)1B 
for  iy),  and  prob.  Gn  4926  for  MT  iy  nil 

n'yna)  cf.  Di.     d.  high  mt.  naj  in  is  3o23 
a  ny'aa)  cf.  40°  527;  n«o  naa  in  Ez4o2; 
n  naa  in  EZ  I722;  pi.  D^nasn  onnn  Gn?19 

^  io418  (||  0^9),  D^ln  /nn  Is  214  as'  symbol 
of  strength  and  pride  (||riiNf3n  ntyajn),  cf. 

onnn  Ez  3820  (  ||  n^inp,  noin).     e.  opp.'  valley 

or  plain  Jos  I28  (D;  opp.  WD,  HH^ 
n^),  cf.  Dt  i7,  also  Je  i726  (opp. 
Gni917  (J;  opp.  133);  oft.  opp.  K?|  »KaM 

Ez3i12  (fig.)  325  («.)  358  (II  "???),  364  (U«.). 
Is  404  (||  id.),  opp.  ny|?3  Dt  87  1  111  ^  io48;  opp. 
1310  La419  (cf.  Jos  1  28  supr.)  ;  &nn  |"3  +  io410 
is  ||  D^nia;  see  also  D^i?oj;  »n%-l6)  ^  Dnn  ^n^« 
i  K  2028,'  cf.  v23  (opp.  Tte*0);  note  also  ppyn  in 
Jos  i319  (P),  &  nnTOa,  onrpa.  Zc  14";  further 


131O  \l,  75"  mountainous  desert  Yrss.  & 
most  mod.  (Baer  131D  but  cf.  De)  ;  mountain- 
ward  is  nin  Gn  i410.  f.  mts.  as  hiding- 
places:  —  E'lns  1K^  niin:Dn  Ju  62  tlie  burrows 
(Stanley,  YB)  which  are  in  the  mts.;  cf.  ^  nl 
Jei6lc  (||nvaa);  onn  t^'ifeto  sjan  Jb  289  (of 
mining),  v.  also  Dt  89.  g.  mts.  as  running- 
place  of  gazelles  i  Chi28;  of  leopards  ^iin 
Dnp3  Ct48;  hunting-ground  for  partridges 

1  S  2620;  Dnn  CjiV  ^  50"  cf.  1  11  (fig.);  wander- 
ing-place of  lost  sheep  (fig.)  Na318  iK2217 
Je5o6  cf.  v6  (Unjaa),  Ez346  (||nDi  nynrt?) 

2  Ch  1  816.       h.  grazing-places  for  cattle  nta3 
Plbx-nin:i  ^  5010  (rd.  !>«  for  ^  01  Bi  Che), 
cf.ACnn  iin)  Jb398  of  pasture  of  wild  ass; 
also  (si  vera  1.)  D^in  7^3  Jb  4O20,  i.e.  mts.  as 
furnishing    food    for    hippopot.  ;    v.    further 
Ct  46  814  Pr  2f.         i.  as  place  of  field  and 
vineyards  2  Ch  26'°  (opp.  nW,  li^JD)  Is  7s5; 
v.  also  i^n  onn  rvorai  ^  J47S  cf.  Hg  i11; 
fig.  -f  723   (||rito);    in  promise  Qnnn  1B^ 

abn  n^pbri  ntoni  o^py  J0  418  cf.  Am  913; 

j.  as  kindled  into  flame  (i.e.  their  forests;  in 
sim.)  ^  8315.  k.  as  scene  of  massacre,  (fig.)  Is 
343  melting  with  Hood;  as  place  of  battle  array, 
Jieight  i  S  1  73>3.  1.  as  places  of  illicit  worship 
Is6s7  (||rrtJD})  cf.  Je3°  &  appar.  v25  (||ia.) 
so  «^?i  naa-in  is  577,  nwn  onnn  Dt  i22 
(Uniyaan);  but  Ez  i86-15  rd.  perh/D^n  for 
Dnn  cf.  RSK31°  &  Ez  3325.  m.  in  various 
combinations  inn  12f  i  S  2326-26  2  S  I334  side  of 
the  mt.,  inn  fix  i613  id.;  Dnn  J^D  Is  i713  chaff 
of  mts.;  Dnn  D1J  Jb  24*  mountain-shower; 
Dnnn  b  Ju  936  shadow  of  the  mts.;  Dnn  *$  pao 
n^m'nn  Dnnni  Zc  61;  top  ofmt.  usu.  inn  ^NI 
Nu  I440-44  i  S  2613  2  K  i9;  as  place  for  beacon 
Is  3o17  (||  nyaa),  (cf.  nB^:in  i32  &  Dnn  Drtfp} 
Is  i83),  Dnnn  ^i  is  22=Mi  4»,  Dnn  *h  is 
42"  (||  y?D  as  dwelling-place)  v.  also  ^  721G; 
Dnnn  ^Kl  Gn  85;  as  lurking-places  for  am- 
buscade Ju  925-36,  places  for  altars  Ez613  (||nyaa 
nm),  for  sacrifice  Ho413  (||nton);  inn 
Jos  I5*  =  mt.-ridge,  cf.  v9  Ju  i63;  Dnn 
>^954;  foundations  of  mts.  Dnn  npto 

^  i88  (||  D^n  nVioto  2  S  228);  cf.  Dnn  w? 

Wi;  Jon  27.         n.  in  fig.  uses  :  P*irn.  Dnn  t^in 
D^n  ^to3  n^ya^  IS4i15  fig.  of  Isr.'s  overcoming 

its  foes;  *\w  nrr?y  Dj^ai  iBMn^  jei316  Of 


encountering  hopeless  calamities  ;  Dnnn  Is  54™ 
as  less  permanent  &  changeless  than  Yahweh's 
kindness  (H^vaa);  JTHEten  in  Jesi25  &  nai'^in 
v25  fig.  of  Babylon.  2.  hill-country,  mountain- 


251 


region,  a.  opp.  plain,  etc.  :  —  dwelling-place  of 
Canaanites,  inn  Xu  I317'29  (of  promised  land; 

n&  °*?  &  nrgm:); 

33331  nbs?b*  Dti7;  aj 
on?  in  ntejirt  n^s?h*  rnijD  Joan2; 


28;  cf. 

91  io*  Ju  i9;  "*nn  indef.  (the  hill-country,  tfo 
mountains,  in  gen.)  2  Ch  21  (place  for  hewing 
wood)  so  v17;  Ne  816  (place  for  cutting  boughs), 
etc.  b.  of  a  particular  mountain-regipn, 
hill-country:  ^bKn  VI  Dt  i7  (cf.  v7)  v19 
(cf.  v54),  also  Jos  io6;  of  Amalekites  Ju  i215; 
of  Ephraim  Jos  17"  19*°  2O7  2i81  2480'33  Jus27 
4*  7*  9*  i7!  +  6  1.  Ju  17,  i  S  i1  94  14-  2  S  20" 
i  K48  12*  2  K  s22  i  Ch652  2  Ch  13*  15*  19* 
Je  41*  31';  Ephraim  and  Gilead  50"  (cf.  also 
•m(n)  Josi718-18  Jus27);  of  Israel  Josn1"1, 
cf.  Svjfc  ^n  Ez  62  19*  33»  3413  35'2;  DhD  nn 
Sr#  Ez  1  7°  20"  (||  ^1?-»n)  34»  ;  nnn  ny  i>e. 
in  mountain-country  Dt  2s7  (of  Ammonites), 
Je  32"  33";  hill-country  of  Judah  Jos  n81 
I548  i812  2o7  21"  2  Ch  2iu  (mw  nn)  274; 
abode  of  Jebusites  Jos  1  13. 


L?,  DTVT,  ^n,  nnnn  v.  nn. 

^"^n  adj.  gent.  (=  mountain- 
dweller  (Thes)  ?  or  deriv.  fr.  some  unknown 
n.pr.loc.)  ;  —  used  only  in  defining  certain  of 
David's  heroes  :  1.  a.  "TJiTJ  ™&  2  S  23M* 
(cf.  Dr)  =  i  Ch  i  iwb  (where  rd.  prob.  nQB?  for 


na,  @L  za/uua).  b.  nnn  wirja  ,TB£  2  S  23" 
(rd.  perh.  n^Pin  cf.  Dr;  but  ®  6  'Apo^arof, 
®L  6  APaX»,  i.e.  "31«n  ?  cf.  Klo).  On  nits^ 
nnnn  iChii27  (©  a  €A&,  ®L  6  APo>Pi)  v. 
^L]  supr.  p.  248.  2.  'TW 
2  S  2333b  (rd.  prob.  ^"inLl)=^n!!1 

1  Chi  i35. 

tDtrn^n.pr.m.  father  of  one  (or  more?) 
of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  IIM,  but  rd.  prob.  NTT 

2  S  23s2  and  del.  '33  ;  cf.  Dr8*  and  v.  further 
sub  !$. 


v. 


v.  sub 

sub 
v.  sub  "jro. 

v.  sub  -»3n. 

n  n.pr.m.  a  Persian  official  at  court 
of  Ahasuerus  Est  45-6-9-10. 

t[/Jin]  vb.  —  only  Pi.  deceive,  mock, 
Impf.  DH3  ^nn^l  i  K  i  S27  (secondary  formation 
fr.  W>n  Hiph.,  q.v.;  cf.  Thes  Ol|wt--l1-  Sta 
*145e;  otherwise  Kb'1'368;  v.  further  sub 

ta^nn  n.[m.]pl.  mockery:—  /n 
^*TOy  Jb  17*   truly  mockery   surroundeth  me 
(DeDiDacf.VB). 

Jinn  -/of  \nn1nPl  ^  624  ace.  to  Thes  al, 
but  v.  nin. 


;,  sixth  letter;  in  modern  Heb.= 
luinieral  6;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT 

\   1,   1    demonstr.   adv.  and   conj.    so, 

then,  and  (Ph.  Moab.  Aram.  1;  Ar.  j ;  Eth.  <D\ 
A».  u  Dlw  (but  between  vbs.  the  usu.  con- 
nective is  the  enclitic  ma  KAT"08,  DIW"-140). 
The  use  in  Heb.  shews  that  orig.  1  was  not  a 
merely  copulatm-  conj.,  but  that  it  possessed 
a  demonstrative  force  (cf.  Dr|IB),  which  is 
often  perceptible  as  such,  though  in  other 
eases,  from  its  being  applied  to  denote  mere 
(position  or  connexion  [cf.  Ok.  re,  and 

Lat.  turn tnm=  '  both  ....  and/  both 

i  erly  demonstratives:   As.  ma  has  also  a 


demonstr.  force,  D1I7V],  it  is  less  palpable)  — 
]  before  shwa'  mobile  or  a  labial  is  vocalized  *; 
often  before  a  tone-syll.,  when  the  word  itself 
has  a  disj.  accent,  }  (as  :*H?)  Gn  19";  VUD)  33»; 


49;i  :nTO  JC481; 
esp.  when  it  forms  with  the  preceding  word  a 
pair,  whether  of  parallel  or  opposed  ideas 
(as  nbj  nb  EX  2",  *DJ  n?  io*.  -N  :s-  Dt  25"; 
ihj  -h  327+;  vri  vih  Qn  if,  bo-j}  nona  i" 

nrjj  ato  2»  -MJ  P?  4",  "h^  D^  ^J  rei  s« 

:—  ng  „«-,  :n«J  D^  14",  "BJ5J  ^  3I44, 
Mm  ^  4I",  \3«h  nay  EX  32s7,  Dm  nnic 
Nu  1  6",  ir^OJ  D\l1)«  i  K  2i»  lay,  P  Is  14", 


252 


J5h  *\V  597;  and  often:  v.  more  fully  Boi<wo); 
occas.  also  with  a  conj.  accent  (as  toft?  *J!} 
Gn  s22  cf.  Lv  1  8s,  *V  anpj  2  K  7*,  njfm  ngj 

Is  65",  Pr  25',  :^j  TO*  I?  Je  48],  cf.  s*29).- 
1  is  used  very  freely  and  widely  in  Heb.,  but 
also  with  much  delicacy,  to  express  relations 
and  shades  of  meaning  which  "Western 
languages  would  usu.  indicate  by  distinct 
particles.  But  in  Heb.  particles  such  as  fot, 
IK,  !)K,  |3N,  dhc,  TOga,  lypb,  ja^,  etc.,  were 
reserved  for  cases  in  which  special  emph.  or 
distinctness  was  desired  :  their  frequent  use 
was  felt  instinctively  to  be  inconsistent  with 
the  lightness  and  grace  of  movement  which  the 
Hebrew  ear  loved;  and  thus  in  AV,  RV,  words 
like  or,  then,  but,  notivitJistanding,  hoyjbeit,  so, 
thus,  therefore,  that,  constantly  appear,  where 
the  Heb.  has  simply  1. 

1.  And,  connecting  both  words  (v.  supra), 
and  sentences  (Gn  i5  '31  KTg  *£*$))•  When 
three,  four,  or  more  words  follow,  the  conj.  may 
connect  them  all,  as  Gn  721  io2  (6  1.)  24^  (7  1.) 
Jos  7s4  (io  t.)  2  S  i7Mt:  often  however  it  is 
prefixed  only  to  the  last,  as  Gn  5^  io1  Dt  i810 
etc.;  occas.  even  it  connects  only  the  first  two, 
i  K  847  Is  i  13  ^  459  Jb  429.  Remarkably,  how- 
ever, 1  as  a  mere  conj.  is,  as  a  rule,  not  in 
classical  Hebrew  attached  directly  to  verbs 
(esp.  in  the  perf.),  the  construction  with  \ 
consec.  (v.  2)  being  (as  in  Moab.)  preferred  : 
thus  15*1  **¥!  is  said,  not  n??*  **??•  Exceptions 
in  class.  Heb.  are  (a)  sts.  where  synonyms  are 
coupled,  as  Nu  23"  ^}  .  .  .  TDK,  Dt  230  Ju 


i  S  i22  Is  i2  TIDD-HI 


s14  88 


29 


(6)  isolated  cases,  difficult  to  reduce  to  rule 
(perh.  sts.  due  to  text,  error),  as  Gn286385 
Jud  3»  713  1618  i  S  i12  313  419  57/  o9  1738'48  2520 
aL  (in  other  passages,  appar.  similar,  the  pf. 
and  }  has  a  frequent,  force  (v.  2),  as  Gn  3f3 
Ex36wf-  Nuio17'^!15-20  iS222i614i734f-  (v. 
Dr)  2f  2  S  i613  1717,  perh.  also  Gen.  15*  2I28 
34s).  In  later  parts  of  OT,  prob.  through 
Aram,  influence,  the  pf.  with  simple  }  occurs 
more  freq.  :  so  esp.  in  EC.,  where  it  is  all  but 
universal  (e.g.  2n-12-13-15  etc.).  With  the  impf., 
the  simple  }  is  not  so  unidiomatic,  even  in 
class.  Heb.  (cf.  3)  ;  v.  Gen  i9-26  <?  if  22*  2*1™ 
Ex  23"  (freq.)  247  Nu  14"  Dt  17"  so"-"  Jos  313 
73  Ju  73  138  Is  5M  i410;  oft.  also  in  Je  Is2  Jb  ^, 
e.g.  Is40»4i»-(Dr»lw:  contrast  a8").  Vid. 
more  fully  Dr  *  13°-4  Ges  »  m-6.  Special  senses:— 
a.  it  sts.=and  specially,  Gn  3"  i  K  n1  many 
strange  women,  and  specially  the  daughter  of 
Ph.,  Is  i1  Judah  and  (=and  particularly) 


Jerusalem,  21  97  ^  i8!.  b.  and  in  particular 
('und  zwar '),  and  ttiat  (explicative),  Gn  4* 
Ju  7»  i  S  I740  Bffe*,  28s  in  Ramah,  and 
that  in  his  city  (unusual:  text  suspicious), 
2  S  I320  HDCbn  and  tliat  desolate,  Is  57"  I  have 
been  silent  E^VD*  and  tJiat  from  of  old,  Is  327 
Je  15"  Am  3°  (si  vera  1.),  410  Zc  99b  Mai  i11 
+  6810  Pr  312  La  3M  EC  82  Dn  i3  810  9s5-27  Ne  813 
i  Ch9272Ch8132927(but'even'fon, beforehand 
inf.,  e.g.  in  Is 4 4™  Jei710 1912,  is  wrong;  v.  Ew 
*351c,  Dr*206).  c.  sts.  it  introduces  an  idea 
which  so  exceeds  or  adds  to  what  has  preceded, 
that  it  is  nearly  equivalent  to  also,  i  S  25^ 
i  K  2s2  ask  also  the  kingdom  for  him ;  un- 
usually Ho  86  Kim  i>X"»t5*D  '3  for  of  Isr.  is  it 
also,  EC  56  D'bm  (v.  De)  2  Ch  27*  (but  v.  ®). 
Or  it  may  be  rendered  yea:  so  esp.  in  the 
ascending  numerations  3-4  Am  i3-6-9-11-13  21>4-S 
_7  Pr6i6  Jb5i9>  7_8  Mi  54— the 


first  number  being  aggravated,  or  augmented, 
by  a  higher.  In  one  idiom  ?ty\  occurring  in 
geogr.  descriptions,  it  is  used  peculiarly, 
seemingly  =  a2  the  same  time:  tNu346  and 
as  for  the  W.  border,  713^  piljn  D»n  D3^>  njrn 
the  great  sea  shall  be  to  you  also  (Germ. 
1  zugleich ')  a  border,  Dt  316  /tttf  7H3ri  ?pn  the 
middle  of  the  stream  being  at  tlie  same  time 
the  border,  v17  Jos  I323-27  is12-47  (but  these,  exc. 
Nu  346,  might  be  cases  of  5  c  7).  d.  it  connects 
alternative  cases,  so  that  it=or:  Ex  2O1(U7  2 116 
he  that  stealeth  a  man  iT2  K?B31  ^?^  and 
selleth  him,  and  (=  or  if)  he  be  found  in  his 
hand,  v17  Lv2i14  2223-24  Pr  299  (Fl  Ew  RV: 
whetlier  ...  or)  Jb  3i13-16-26,  etc.  e.  it  connects 
contrasted  ideas,  where  in  our  idiom  the  contrast 
would  be  expressed  explicitly  by  but;  in  such 
cases  prominence  is  usu.  given  to  the  contrasted 
idea  by  its  being  placed  immed.  after  the  conj. : 
Gn  217  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  .  .  . 
thou  shalt  not  eat,  42-5  68  17"  3i10etc.,  i  K  2s6 
io7  n3234  15"  Pno'-^-foft.;  even  after  *O 
(where  '?  or  DN  ^  might  be  expected),  as 
Gn  4210  Ex  2i18  Lv2645  Dt  1 111  Ju  i912  i  K  3". 
f.  it  introduces  a  contrasted  idea  in  such 
a  way  as  to  suggest  a  question,  esp.  before  a 
pron.,  Ju  I416 1  told  it  not  to  my  father  or  my 
mother,  "P3K  tf?}  and  shall  I  tell  it  unto  thee? 
28  iiu  Je2529>an  npjn  onwrt  and  shall  ye 
be  guiltless?  45s  Ez  2O31  3325'b  Jon  4".  So 
the  \  consec.  and  pf.  (see  2  a),  Ex  55  Wja^n? 
and  will  ye  make  them  rest  from  their  burdens? 
Nu  i610  DJRKJJ531  and  seek  ye  the  priesthood 
also  1  i  S  2511  Is  669  +  5o21  and  shall  I  keep 


253 


silence?  Jb3216  (cf.  Drlm').  g.  attaching  a 
fresh  subj.  (or  obj.)  to  a  clause  already  gram- 
matically complete,  it  =  and  also,  Gu  29b 
Nu  16s-18  and  they  stood  at  the  entrance  of  the 
tent  of  meeting,  pnw  7VyV\  and  Moses  and 
Aaron  (stood  also),  v27  Ex  35**  Ju  65;  Gn  i 


when  the  idea  thus  attached  is  subordinate, 
or  not  logically  embraced  in  the  principal 
pred.,  it  approximates  to  the  Arab.  *  «;^J 1  ^IJ 
or  '  waw  of  association '  (foil,  by  an  accus. : 
•^AGILUT^  Egt  4i«  QttN  *rnyy\  vvi  l  will  fast 
(sing.)  and  ( = with)  my  maidens,  Ex  2 14 1 S  2 s42 
29lob  (but  insert  here  HP1K  with  ®)  2Si2M 
(but  read  a»,  as  i  Ch  2O2)  2O10<Ne  612;  Gn  4" 
Is  4 2*  Jei9!  (but  read  ^plO  5"J2J1  with  ©) 
2Ch2'  13";  cf.  Je  227  (1^31  rNl),  Jb4i12. 
Whether  Is  48"  inni  belongs  here,  is  dub. 
h.  I  repeated  =  both  .'.  .  and  (but  03  .  .  .  D3 
is  more  usual  in  this  sense) ;  Gn  34**  Nu  9" 
Jos9n  285"  (txt.  dub.),  Isi65  38"  Jei314 
2i6  32"  (txt.  dub.)  v20  40"  ^y67  Jb34»  Dn8B 
Ne  1 2s8.  i.  a  repetition  of  the  same  word 
with  1  interposed  expresses  (a)  diversity  (rare), 
Dt2513  |3*0  f2N  a  weight  and  a  weight,  i.e. 
different  weights  (explained  by  HJBpl  '"ylf ),  v14 
Pr  20°;  ^-12*  3?J  2ps  with  a  heart  and  a  heart 
=  with  a  double  heart,  i  Ch  I233  }S  aj>  ^3; 
(6)  distribution  (exc.  in  1*1111  Dt327  Is  13" 
•foft.  exclusively  a  late  usage :  cf.  Dr10""-506) 
t^87*  iCh26u  »iy^J  iy^!>  =  for  every  gate, 
2814-14  2  Ch  814  34"  35IS  Ezr  io14  l^VJ  iy  '?.?! 
elders  of  ewry  city,  Ne  I324,  Est  i8^222  212 
34.i«.«.w.»  8M.  strengthened  by  "^3  2Chu12 
i^jn  1^  fen  in  every  several  city,  19*  28*  31" 

Est  2"  DH  01^733,  3>4  4*  8IU**17'17  g"l-VK 
^  45W  I45IS  (common  in  postB.  Heb.,  esp. 
with  72).  j.  it  is  used  in  the  formulation  of 
proverbs  (the  Vav  adaequationis,  flKVltPn  11) 
as  Pr  17'  25*-20-*  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul 
and  good  news  from  a  far  country  (i.e.  they 
are  like  each  other),  26" -14-20  27"  Ecst71  88 
cf.  9";^  I9*i25*jbi4nr>19  (cf.  in  Arab,  'every 
man  and  his  cares  [accus.],'  *  every  thing  and 
its  price/  i.e.  they  go  together:  'merchants 
and  dogs  [accus.]  of  Seleucia,'  i.e.  they  are 
like  one  another:  v.  Fl*-**- "'•*").  More 
rarely  in  the  opp.  order,  Jb  57  12".  But 

i2wb  cannot  be  thus  explained:  nL  \\itli 
(N  D3?r^?\  and  v.  Dr.  k.  in  circumstantial 
clauses  1  introduces  a  statement  of  the  con- 
comitant conditions  under  which  the  ;. 


denoted  by  the  principal  verb  takes  place  :  in 
such  cases,  the  relation  expressed  by  \  must 
often  in  Engl.  be  stated  explicitly  by  a  conj., 
as  when,  since,  seeing,  though,  etc.,  as  occasion 
may  require.  So  very  often,  as  Gn  1  14  let  us 
build  a  tower  D?Pt$b  iB^il  and  its  top  in  the 
heavens  (  =  tcith  its  top  in  etc.),  1  8"  shall  I 
have  pleasure,  fgt  ^W  and  my  lord  is  old 
(=my  lord  being  old)?  Ju  16"  How  sayest 
thou,  I  love  thee,  '?«  p«  ^\  and  (  =  when) 
thy  heart  is  not  with  me  ?  and  esp.  with  a  pers. 
pron.,  Gni58  what  wilt  thou  give  me  *3bW 
%1^  U?*1  and  I  (=tfo  case  being  that  I)  am 
going  hence  childless?  i8u  20*  lo,  thou  wilt 
die  because  of  the  woman  thou  hast  taken 
:7y3  npjja  *flrn  =  seeing  she  is  married,  24" 
2E^  fcttrn  =  since  or  for  he  was  dwelling 
(different  from  3Sfy  =  aiM/  he  proceeded  to 
dwell),  26s7  DTIK1  seeing  ye  hate  me,  Ju  13* 
and  came  to  her  J"13S*  N^H  =  as  she  was 
sitting,  i  S  1  8°  i  K  19"  +  oft.  Of  a  more 
except,  type  are  ^7212  the  afflicted  "$Tp^: 
v  and  (=when)  he  has  no  helper  (cf.  Jb 
2912),  104*  1BDD  PNI,  105"  Jb  5'.  Vid.  more 
fully  Dr*15*-60  Ges*"141-112.  (The  analogous 
use  of  the  Jlari  ^  is  very  common  in 
Arabic:  W"**183.)  Introducing  an  appeal  to 
a  fact  confirmatory  of  some  statement  or 
promise,  it  almost  =  cw  truly  as  (cf.  Ew**°c) 
Ho  12*  and  J.  is  God  of  hosts,  J.  is  his  nain«-  ! 
Jo  420  Am  9*~*  Is  5  115  and  I  [who  promise  thi>  | 
am  J.  thy  God,  who  ____  !  Je  29*  +Sg** 
(comp.  in  Qor.  the  freq.  'And  God  is  .... 
[the  mighty,  the  merciful,  etc.]  '). 

2.  The  1  consecutive  (formerly  calli-d 
the  Waw  '  conversive  ');  —  a.  with  the  impf. 
(•!  with  foil,  daghesh;  before  «,  )),  as  "^ 
prop.  =  and  he  proceeded  to  say,  chiefly  in 
coutin.  of  a  preceding  perfect  tense  (so  Moab.); 
b.  with  the  perf.  (},—  in  i  &  2  sg.,  the  ton. 
with  certain  exceptions  [v.  Dr|uo],  being 
thrown  forward  to  the  ultima),  as  9?^t  prop. 
so  [viz.  as  limited  by  a  verb,  or  other  term. 
preceding  \hadst  thou  sat  t  chiefly  in  continuation 
of  a  preceding  imperfect  tense,  in  its  various 
senses  of  future,  jussive,  or  frequcntativ.  . 
The  further  analysis  of  these  idioms  belongs 


to  the  grammar;  see  on  a 


,  Oes1 


and  on  b  Dr0*-*"-  Ges|m.  Here  it  must 
suffice  to  note  —  (a)  1  consec.  (esp.  with  the 
impf.)  freq.  couples  two  verbs  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  first,  indicating  the  general  character 


254 


of  the  action,  receives  its  closer  definition  in 
the  second :  in  such  cases,  the  first  may  often 
be  represented  in  Engl.  by  an  adv.,  as  Gn  26™ 
ibrw  355^1  and  he  turned  and  dug  =  and  he 
dug  again;  so  oft.;  and  similarly  with  *ppta 
Gn  251,  "ID1?  2418,  7*tfff\  Jos  77,  etc.;  more 
exceptionally,  Gn  3O27  Est  86,  and  (not  consec.) 
Gn  476  Jb  233  Ct  23  La  3*  (v.  Ges*m2a;  cf.  in 
Syr.  No  * 33S^.  In  Arab,  the  stronger  form  of 
the  conj.  u_3  here  corresponds:  W"-*14B).  (b) 
•|  with  the  impf.  sts.  expresses  a  contrast = 
and  yet,  Gn  3231 1  have  seen  God  face  to  face 
7¥3fi!  and  yet  my  soul  is  delivered,  Dt433 
2S38  lo.29  Is5i12  +  73"  i443  Jbio8+  (cf.  Dr 
*74*)-  (c)  there  is  a  tendency  in  the  later 
books  of  the  OT  to  use  the  pf.  with  simple  }, 
where  the  classical  language  would  employ  the 
impf.  with  *!  (cf.  supr.  1);  so  esp.  in  EC,  where 
*!  occurs  thrice  only,  i 17  41J.  (d)  a  double  pf. 
with  1  consec.  is  sts.  used,  informally  but 
neatly,  with  a  hypoth.  force ;  thus  (a)  in  past 
or  present  time  Ex  1 621  «D£f!  ^to^L1  EDI  and 
the  sun  used  to  be  warm,  and  it  used  to  melt 
=and  if  (or  when)  the  sun  was  warm,  it 

melted,  33"*  iKi810  Jei84-8  vbrw  DBH  = 
and  if  it  turns,  I  repent,  20°  (v.  RV) ;  (3)  in 
fat.  time,  GU4422  nDI  V3K  3TV1  and  he  will 
leave  his  father,  and  he  will  die  =  and  if  he 
leaves  his  father,  he  will  die,  3313  42^  Ex  414 
i213  i  S  i62 193  Ez  333  3915  etc.  (Dr ' 147'9,  Ges 

|159.2e^ 

3.  With  a  voluntative  (cohort,  or  juss.) 
1  expresses  an  intention,  that  or  so  that 
{an  elegancy  by  which  the  too  frequent  use  of 
fJfPp  or  "ftSJja  is  avoided):  Ex  io17  entreat 
God,  1DJ1  so  may  he  remove  (-=that  he  may 
remove)  this  death,  Gn274  and  bring  it  me 
nJo&O  so  let  me  eat  (-=that  I  may  eat);  and 
without  the  modal  form  being  externally 
indicated,  Ex  I41  speak  .  .  .  UB*1  tliat  they 
return,  v15 ;  and  oft.  Sts.  even  of  past  time,  as 

1  K  1 3s3  whom  he  would,  he  consecrated  *n*1 
that  there  might  be  priests  of  the  high  places, 

2  K  1 9s5  Is  259a  La  i19.     After  a  neg.,  ^  5i18 
thou  desirest  not  sacrifice,  HJJIW  so  [=in  that 
case]  would  I  give  it  (or,  that  I  might  give  it), 
55"  NfrfcO  so  could  I  bear  it  (or,  that  I  might 
bear  it),   Is  532   RVm  Nu  23"   Jes28  RV. 
Sts.  also  before  an  imv.,  Gn  I22  and  be  (=that 
thou  mayest  be)  a  blessing,  2  S  2i3-f-.     See 
more  fully  Dr*59-65,   Ges*  108-2:  109-2;  "°-2.    (In 
Arabic  «_3  with  the  subjunctive  is  used  simi- 
larly: WIL*15d.)    A  volunt.  is  also  sts.  attached 


by  \  to  a  preceding  volunt.  or  imv.,  so  as  to 
form  a  virtually  hypothetical  sentence,  as  Gn 
42*  Vrn  *7  n'tft  =  if  you  do  this,  you  shall 
live,  30="  34>'2  Pr  3"  44  8  Is  552 :  v.  Dr  *  '«. 

4.  It  expresses  often  an  informal  infer- 
ence,  or  consequence,  so,  then,   esp.  at  the 
beginning  of  a  speech:  Gn  27*  >//•  210  and  often 
nnjn  now,    therefore;    Htppl    and   y^P^   why, 
then?  Gn  29*  Nu  I28 163  +  ;  Ex  220  \*K}  where, 
then,  is  he?  Gn  34='   i  S  15"  26s2  "ti^l  let, 
then,  .  .  .  come  over,  2  S  243  2  K  441  npj?  }Hj^ 
then  bring  meal,  Ez  1 832.     So  the  }  consec.  and 
the  pf.,  as  Dt  24  Dmpfto  take  heed,  therefore, 
4»  79  j^nv,  kDOWf  fanfare,  30"  i  S  65  i  K  26 
Ru  39 ;  Jos  1 519  Is  496b  (Dr * Ufl  •). 

5.  1  introduces  the  predicate  or  apodosis : 
viz.  a.  \  consec.  and  the  pf. — in  answer  to 
DK  or  ^  constantly,  as  Ex  ip5  23^  if  thou 
hearkenest   to   my  voice,   ^1^}  then  am   I 
(=1  will  be)  enemy  to  thy  enemies  (v.  Dr 5 136-8) ; 
after  the  casus  pendens,  Ex  1 244  every  servant 
that  is  bought  for  money,  HJjlpp}  thou  shalt 
circumcise   him,    etc.    Nu  i431   2424    i  S  25s7 
2  S  I410  he  that  spake  unto  thee,  ^$  tatan* 
so  Jiast  thou  brought  him  (=thou  sJialt  bring 
him)   unto   me,    Is  p4    566f-+;   Ex  i215   31" 
Dti712  +  ;  after  various  time-determinations, 
as  Gn  35  in  the  day  of  your  eating  from  it 
^???1  ^ten  shall  your  eyes  be  opened,  Ex  1 6G 
DJ^Tl  3*3?  at  even,  then  shall  ye  know,  v7  32^ 
2  S  i510  i  K  i331  *nk  DJTjap  ^ntea  when  I  die, 
so  ye  shall  bury  me,  etc.,  +  oft.;  after  conjs., 
as  '3  Gn2915,  ft!  i  K  2O28  Is  316f-,  nnri  6o15,  etc., 
(v.  Dr* 123).      b.  •!  consec.  and  the  impf.  (but 
much  less  frequently  than  the  pf.),  as  Gn  3O30 
the  little  that  thou  hadst,  p??l  &  hath  in- 
creased, Exo21  2  S  410  i  K  9»':  i513+  ;  after 
time-determinations,  Gn  224  on  the  third  day 
Nfe^l  then  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes,  i915  27^ 
3718  i  S  66  I28  Is  61  Ho  n1  when  Isr.  was  a 
child,  ^"Qnfcj  then  I  loved  him,  +  ;  occas.  after 
conjs.,  as  TBta  Ex  i634,  f$P  i  S  15°,  fypb  Is  454, 
D{*  ^5916  (Dr*127).       o.  in  other  cases  (not 
'consecutive') — all  more  or  less  uncommon: 
viz.    a.  1  closely  joined  to  the  impf.  Gn  I39 
if  to  the"  left,  fWmn  then,  I  will  take  the  right 
(cf.  2  S  I28)  Ex  i23  on  the  roth  of  the  month 
inp^  then  let  them  take,  Nui65  Is434  Ho46 
io10>6933  Jbi517;  2  S2241Pr2324Kt(Dr<126); 
8.  separated  fr.  the  vb.,  Ex822  Lv7lfi  rnnep* 
73^   "iri'ian^    and   on   the   morrow,    then   the 
remainder  shall  be  eaten,  Jos  33  i  K  832  Is  87 


255 


255  32U  + ;  y.  without  a 


vb.,  Gn4O9  nsrn  ^BPna  iu  my  dream,  behold, 
a  vine  was  before  me,  v16  2823^  Pr  10*,  and 
the  extreme  cases  2815**  thy  father's  slave, 
1KB  S3K1  I  was  that  of  old, — but  now  ^H^J?  *3K1 
well,  I  will  be  thine,  Is  34"  (si  vera  1.),  Jb  46b 
T?!"5!  Ohn  ^nipn  thy  confidence — it  is  the 
uprightness  of  thy  ways,  36™  "»jjn  ^7]  VJB^  "I9DD 
Ges.  seine  Jahre,  da  ist  kein  Zahlen  (cf. 
Dr»  134-5.  »t)._^vith  4,  5  comp.  the  Arab.  uJ, 


T),  appar.  n.pr.loc.,  only  in  fW  fTI  Ez  27" 
TF«f<zn  and  Yawdn  (cf.  VB  and  reff.)  but  identif. 
wholly  dub. ;  =  Wadddn  near  Medina  ace.  to 
Glas*10*11-4*:  ©  om.;  text  prob.  corrupt,  cf. 

in  following  v.,  and  anticipation  improb.,  cf. 
StaLt;  Co  rds.  (for  p"1  pi)  |?nK1,  On  the  basis 
of  Bab.  &  As-Aranabanim,  Amabani,  n.pr.loc., 
following  Hilbunim  (i^pH)  in  lists  of  places 
whence  wine  was  brought  (cf.  p3J>n  p^  v18,  & 
W  /c«i  olvov  for  fM;  also  COT  Ez  27'"). 

t^ni,  appar.  n.pr.loc.,  HWD3  3nynK 
Nu  2 114,  obj.  of  a  vb.  now  lost  out  of  the  text 
(cf.  RV  &  esp.  Di  VB),  situation  unknown; 
(Mzwoft  Zoo/3;  so  Lag8*64  Say Ac- ^ *• im  (3JTJ). 

t[Yj]  n.[m.]  hook,  pin  or  peg  (etym. 
unknown)  —  pi.  abs.  D^J  Ex  38*;  cstr.  tl} 
Ex  2710-f  5  t.;  D™  Ex  26s2  +  5  t. ;— only  P, 
in  description  of  tabernacle  Ex  26s2-37  271011-17 
36"*  38l°-»-»-"-»-«,  the  hooks  or  j*0«  of  gold 


and  silver,  fastened  on,  or  in,  the  posts  of  the 
tabernacle,  to  support  the  various  hangings 
(curtains,  screens,  etc.) 

"1T1  (^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jj^  bear  a  burden, 
orjjj  be  guilty,  yet  v.  Fl  in  De  Pr  2i8). 


"in 


adj.    criminal,   guilty   ^ 
K  Pr  2  18  crooked  is  t/i«  tcay  o/  a 
(si  vera  1.;  txt.  dub.;  possible  dittogr.  in 


1  n.pr.m.  (perliaps=Pers.  n.pr.m. 
Vahyaddta  Benfey  Perfc  KeUlMChr-  (W47)  lg-  «  cf.  Spieg 
APK24°,  who  conjectures  meaning  given-of-tftG- 
Best-One  (vom  Besten  gegeben)),  —  a  son  of 
Haman  Est  9'. 

Ti  v.  sub  i^. 


H  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  with  strange 
wives,  Ezr  lo36  (text  dubious;   ©B  Ouux«xi, 

N  OvKptxv,  A  Ovouvta,  ©L  Ouavta). 

t^pp^  n.pr.m.   a  man   of  Naphtali,   in 
'parj3  '3m  Nui314  (text  dubious;  © 


l  ace.  to  MT  appar.  n.pr.m.  son  of 
Samuel,  only  rra$  Vtf\  ^3n  i  Ch6ls,  but  rd. 
sn  cf.  ®L,  and  ||  i  S  8s;  v. 


ntp!  n.pr.f.    (=Pers.   (Zend) 
best,  cf.:j"ustiHdb-d'z<">d$I>rmche'272)  queen  of  Aha- 
suerus  (Xerxes)  king  of  Persia,  Est 

21 


16.17.19   « 1.4.17 


T 


T,  ZAyin,  seventh  letter;  used  as  numeral 
7  in  modern  Heb.;  no  evidence  of  this  usage 
in  OT  times. 

(</of  foil.;  ace.  to  Fl 

r 


«n 


away,  and  detpise,  drive  or  frighten  attwy, 
whence   jJi,  Uft,  3KJ  wolf,    as   drtvm  or 


ehated  away;  cf.  Horn1*8*4  MV  al.) 

fi.  2ST  n.m.1'11-*  wolf  (NH  id.,  Ar. 
(jackal  according  to  Horn  *•»*;  but  see  RS 
no  ww,  m  j^^  Doughty  Afmk-  D^rt*  ••  m  '•  "•  1K  I4S) 
Ara>:  ^-  -  )^JJ  A8.*i6ul)l847;  Eth.  71X^1: 
hyena  Di1*4  (on  format,  cf.  Lag"1*);  Ph.  in 


cpd.n.pr.  Dp3't)—  3$}  abs.  Gn  49*+  a  t.;  cstr. 
Je56;  pl.D'3K}Ez22»;  cstr/?N]Hbi8ZP3»;- 
wclf,  never  in  narrative;  in  predictions  of 
peace  in  Messian.  age  b??  DV  ^J  "0]  Is  II* 
in??  VTj?  nbo)  3«J  Is  65";  in  simile,  of  Benja- 
min's fierceness  IJB?  3KJ  X3  Gn  49^;  of  fierce 
horses  of  Chaldeans  ^  '3KJO  fin  Hb  ift 
(||Dnofp  ^);  of  princes  of  Judah  D^p 
^170  ^D"jb  EZ22*7;  metaph.  of  enemies  of 
Judah  Je  5*  nto^JJ  3^  (||  nn*,  -wj);  Of  corrupt 
and  oppressive  judges  3*3?  ^J  ?*9?^  ZP  3* 


fii.  n^t  n.pr.m.   (wolf)—  a   prince  of 


256 


rat 


Midian,  Ju  723-25'25  83  V  8312;  also  in  n.pr.loc. 
aNraj£  Ju  7s6  wine-vat  of  Zeeb. 

JIN*  pron.f.  v.  HT. 


thitJier  (of  a  man);  v>jJj  make  to  dangle,  or 
«wor«  to  and  fro,  of  a  thing  suspended  in  the 
air;  but  in  this  sense  perhaps  denom.) 


taint 


n.m. 


EC  10,1 


fly  (as  moving  to  and  fro 


in  the  air?  cf.  Fl  NHWBl-438b;  NH  id.,  As. 
yumbu,  Dl863t;  Ar.  £l&  Aram.  N?3^,  )J>J, 
liif) ;— lit.  only  HJD  »3DJ  EC  i  o1  i.  e.  dead  flies  ; 
so  AV  RV  Hi  Now  al.';  >©  De  al.  death- 
bringing,  deadly  flies;  MJ  metaph.  of  Egyptian 
army  Is  718  (||  n^^|,  foe,  of  Assyrian) ;  on  ^ 
MJ  v.  Tya  II.  4,  p.  127  supr. 

t^ai  n.pr.xn.  (Palm.  W  Vog*0-28  (but  this 
perh.=loricatits,  cf.  M»)  lorica);  connex.  with 
above  \/  uncertain) — Jew  in  Ezra's  time  Ezr 
lo28;  ©  Zo£ov(0);  cf.  also  Nes20  Kt  (®  Za/3ov 
etc.,  but  Qr  '?!;  v.  '3!  Ezr29=Ne  714). 

t[*THT]  vb.  bestow  upon,  endow  with 

(Ar.  Sjfj;  Aram.  iaj,  ^  fGnao20,  jUl  dowry; 
in  Sab.  n.pr.,v.  sub  "HT  infr.;  also  in  Palm.  n.pr. 
*nn:U  Vog73  and  many  others  (nat,  N"OT,  KT3T, 
Nnjmt,  ^mr  =  ZaphfyXos,  etc.)  :  see  Eating 

Sechslnachr.ausldallenp.l5\      3^    "Qf    *j-|g    D'H^K    'JTO 
/'  w      •  •  -T  • 

Gn  3O20*  (E),  appar.  in  expl.  of  name  Zebulun, 
cf.  Thes  Di ;  another  expl.  in  vb,  v.  sub  i>3T. 

t"T^t  n.m.  endowment,  gift,  Gn  so20*  cf. 
foregoing. 

tilt  n.pr.m.  (fie  Jutth  given,  or,  a  gift;  cf. 
Sab.  iJpr.  D13T  Hal168  DHM  ZMG 1883- w,  TntDHM 

Kplgr.Denkm.S0=J^;    algo   NH    n<pr>    TOT)_1.  a 

descendant  of  Judah  i  Ch  236-37.  2.  an  Eph- 
raimite  i  Ch  721.  3.  one  of  David's  valiant 
men  i  Ch  1 141.  4.  one  of  the  murderers  of 
Joash  of  Judah  2  Ch  2426  (®  ZofcX,  ZafcO, 
Zapa6),  called "9JV  (q.v.  sub  mn,  HliT)  2  K  I222. 
5.  name  of  three  returned  exiles  who  had 
taken  strange  wives :  a.  Ezr  lo27;  b.  v33;  c.  v43. 

tl^Ot  n.pr.m.  (bestowed)  an  officer  of 
Solomon  i  K  4s. 

"f~TDt  n.pr.m.  a  returned  exile  Ezr  814 
Kt ;  Qr  TO],  q.v.  (B  om.;  A  Za£ov«,  i.e.  m\; 

©L  Za/c^ovp). 

t  rrPlt  Kt,  rryilt  Qr,  n.pr.f.  mother  of 
Jehoiakim  2  K  23^  novrfD  nnB'n 

( ||  2  Ch  365  om.  MT) ;  quite  otherwise  ©B  ' 


daughter  of  'ESfiA;  in  A  the  names  are  EifASn<£ 
&  EtcSdtXa  '}  ©  2  Ch  36  Zf  (<)^o)pa  &  Nrjpeiov  J 
©L  (K  &  Ch)  'A/itraX  &  'itpcfitov  (confusion 
with  Zedekiah's  mother  2418). 

t'Hnt  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Ar.  j^  gift;  Igift  of'\ 
vid.  Dr8tud-BIb-l-5*wft;  perh.  my  gift,  gift  to  me: 
cf.  V"5!?];  in  NH  n.pr.  Hat  (^ai  or  ^at  ?) ;  NT 
Ze/3e&«o?,  e.g.  Mk  i19,  @  *»r»J,  Zebedee) — 1. 
grandfather  of  Achan,  of  Judah  (®  Zafi£p(«)i 
etc.,  ©L  Za£8(e)i)  JOS71  (app.^BJ  i  Ch  26, 
©  Zarfp(f)t)  v17-18.  2.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  819. 
3.  an  officer  of  David  i  Ch  27s7.  4.  a  Levite 
Ne  ii17  (om.  B;  A  Ze^pi,  ©L  Z*xp«)  prob.  rd. 
n?!,  as||iCh915. 

t  ^N^^Ot  n.pr.m.  (my  gift  is  God) — 1. 
father  of  one  of  David's  officers  i  Ch  272. 
2.  a  prominent  Hebrew  in  Nehemiah's  time 
Neii14. 

*)«"Fnat ,  JT*iat  n.pr.m.  (^  liatli  bestowed, 
cf.  1?rtn^,  &  reff.,  also  ^^"nat  supr.) — ^1?!  !• 
Levites,"a.  i  Ch  262;  b.  2  Ch  i78.  2. 'an 
officer  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Chip11.  rnaj  3. 
Benjamites,  a.  i  Ch  815;  b.  i  Ch  817.  4. 'one 
of  David's  men  i  Ch  1 28.  5.  an  officer  of 
David  i  Ch  27".  6.  a  returning  exile  Ezr83. 
7.  one  of  priestly  house  Ezr  lo20. 

H2T      vb.  slaughter  for  sacrifice  (NH 

-  T134 

id.,  Ph.  nar;  As.  zibu  DlPr174  cf.  LotzTP174; 

Ar.   ~Z,  Sab.  nan  CIS1^1-2-^741-11-12;   Aram. 

na^S-o?,  Eth.  H-flrfij)  Qaim  Pf.  7r  i  K  863 
i32,  jRnaj  EX  2o24+ 3 1.,  ^nat  EZ  3919,  ^nar  EX 
3415  Lv  i75,  orina|  EX  824,  «nat  Ex  s23;  'impf. 

n2£!  Gnsi54^-  i4*t.;  2  ms.  sf.  fcnajri  Dt  is21, 

2  fs.  sf.  D^nap.  EZ  I620,  i  s.  natx  ^  n617, 
nna|«  ^27°  sV  Jon  210;  2  mpl.  TO|n  LV  i95 
+  it'.,  TOjn Lv 22W+  2 1.;  i  pi. nnap'Ex318+ , 

etc.  (6 1 1.  Impf.);  Imv.  naj  f  5o14,'  ''jnaT  Ex  821 
^  46;  /w/!  cs^r.  D'a]  i  S  i515+  14 1.,  nfop  2  Ch 
n16,  ^ja  2  S  is12';  P<.  act.  naf  Ex  is^  +  St., 

nait  is  6'63,  pi.  Q^naf  Lv  i75+(2o  t.  Pt.)— 

I.  slaughter  for  sacrifice  1.  c.  ace.  of  a.  kind 
of  sacrifice  naj  XT  Gn3i54+,  tnpa  Dt  i625fi, 
Dt277  Jos  831,  trnin  ^so14-23,  t.flftj 
Ex  2O24  (E).  b.  victims,  (a)  animals 
5?  i  K  S63  Nu  2240,  tipai  |K*  2  Ch  i82, 
ly-ian  Ez343,  torri  ">^?  Ex  i315  (J); 
»Sroo  ana  i  Chis26,  nbn  ^  Dt  17*5  (3) 
mankind  t  rito  D^a  -^  io637  Ez  I620,  t^"J^  *nai 
sacrificers  of  mankind  Ho  1 32  (so  Ba  AE  Hi 
Wtt  MV;  men  that  sacrifice  AV  RV  after  Ki, 
so  Pu  Ew  Ke  Now  Che  SS).  c.  t  OH?*? 


rat 


257 


rot 


2.  absolute 
Ju  i6n, 


Ex8B-22(E),  tnn?to  Mali14. 
i  S  i5  +  oft,        3.  c.  b  of  deity, 
Lvi7J(H),  tOHB 

Ex34l*  (JE)  +  ;  but  usually 
Ex318+9t.  JE,  Lvi7$  19'  22*  (all  H,  not 
elsewh.  in  P),  Dt  15"  i6»  17'  iSis  +  ;  ttM 
V3K  Gn46!  (E),  DPlM  *5°14>  t'JTl6  Mai 
i11.  4.  with  local  prep.  3  Gn3iM  (E)  +  ,  ^ 

Ex  20s4  (E)+;  <JB!>  Lv  9*  (P)  +  ,  mfcn  '»  i>y 

Lv  1  7*(H).  II.  slaughter  far  eating  (connected 
also  with  sacrifice,  as  all  eating  of  flesh  among 
ancient  Hebrews  was  sacrificial,  RS8*™-0')  i  S 
28**  (fat  calf  for  Saul),  Ez  34*  (fat  sheep  for 
shepherds),  2  Ch  18*  (sheep  and  oxen  for  Je- 
hoshaphat,  c.  S>  of  person);  cf.  Dt  I215  vsl  (abs.), 
i  K  19°.  III.  slaughter  in  divine  judgment 
Ez  3917"19  c.  ace.  'n3T  (Gog  and  Magog  as  feast 
for  vultures),  i  K  1  3*  2  K  23*°  (priests  of  high- 
places  on  their  own  altars). 

tPi.23  Pf.  H3T  2Ch33»,  TOT  *  I0638, 
VIST  HO  i212;  Impf.  nar  Hb  i16,  war  HO  413-14 
IIs  (7t.  Impf.);  Inf.'cstr.  natb  iKi2»; 
/v.  naro  i  K  3s,  pi.  DTOTD  2Ch56  +  8t,, 
ninSTtp  i  K  1  18;  —  sacrifice,  1.  of  the  abundant 
sacrifices  made  to  Yahweh  by  Solomon  i  K  8s 
=  2  Ch  56,  and  Hezekiah  2  Ch  3ow,  and  prob. 
intensive  ;  but  2.  elsewhere  of  sacrifice  to 
other  deities,  possibly  iterative  in  some  cases, 
but  certainly  not  in  all  :  DyVS^  Ho  1  1  J, 

i  K  n8,  trb;y)  i2»,  tD-jnb  Hb  i 
+  106*  pto-n  vj!»£  2  Ch  28°, 
33";  or  in  unlawful  places  0^?$  ^2^"  Ho 

4U  cf.  v14,  Wan  i  a15,  nto33  i  K  3"  22"  2  K  1  24 

i44  is4*  i64  =  2  Ch  284.  It  is  used  without 
direct  obj.  Ho  4"  and  oft;  also  c.  ace.  of  victim 
onjf?  Ho  i212  TjJM  1^  i  K  86=2  Ch  5';  sons 
and  daughters  +  106",  mty  ^3]  2  Ch  30". 

i.nnt       n.m.JOM'ts  iacrifice,  '?  abs.    Gn 

""  VIM 

31"+;   cstr.  Ex34»4-;    WJ  Lvi78+i6t.; 

--  Lv  7"  Ez  34»,  Dana!  Lv  i9«;  pi.  D^3| 
Gn46'  +  ;  cstr.  *na|  Lv  17'  +  ;  sf.  3  mpl. 
DfTPi3)  LV  17*,  torat  Bt  32",  orirnj  tHo  4" 

;  —the  common  and  most  ancient  sacrifice, 
whose  essential  rite  was  eating  the  flesh  of 
the  victim  at  a  feast  in  which  the  god  of  the 

;i  shared  by  receiving  the  blood  and  fat 
pieces.  In  the  older  literature  it  is  distin- 
guished from  nnnp  and  nty,  in  the  later  litera- 
ture from  nwan  and  D^K.  tX.  general  name 

all  sacrifices  eaten  at  feasts  :  —  1.  of  the 
God  of  Israel  Gn  46l  Ex  io»  i8u  (E)  Ho  34  6' 


<  Am5*  Is  i»  19"  Dtia*  i88  iS213-29  3"  615 


Je6 


2  S  I5»  I  K  8«  I287  2  K  51" 
4o7  5o8  5i181»  Pr  i58  2iis7  Is  43**  567 
S1  «  17"  33«  Ez  4o48  44"  i  Chap*1*  2  Ch 
Ne  I2«  Dn  9t?  Ec  4i7>  They  ghould  be 

sacrifices  of  righteousness  (offered  in 
righteousness  by  the  righteous)  Dt3319^48 
5  181;  'anan  TOT  sacrifice*  of  gifts  to  me  ('*) 
Ho8u;  the  temple  is  n_3T  n*3  2Ch7";  they 
should  not  be  an  7T  sacrifices  of  strife^  where 
strife  prevails  Pri7l.  2.  of  other  deities 
Ex  34»  Nu  25s  Dt  32»  (JE)  Ju  16*  2  K  lo1"4 
Ho  419  Is  577  Ez  2028;  these  are  D^D  TO] 
sacrifices  to  dead  things  (lifeless  gods,  opp.  to  '* 
as  living)  -^  io6w.  II.  there  are  several 
kinds  of  BTOt  which  are  gradually  distin- 
guished: tl.  the  covenant  sacrifice,  between 
Jacob  and  Laban  Gn  31"  (E),  with  God  +  50* 
(cf.  Ex  24s  i  S  ii15).  t2.  the  passover  3FI  H3J 
npSH  Ex  34*  (JE),  HDQ  n3T  Ex  12s7  (J);  and 
prob.  also  TOT  Ex  2318  (JE)  =  34"  (id.)  1  3. 
annual  sacrifice  DWT  H3T  i  S  isi  2"  2O6,  cf. 
nnBBte  'T  sacrifice  of  the  clan  i  S  20".  t4. 
thank  offering  rnfcl(n)  ^  Lv  71S  22"  Vr  io7K 
n617,  which  is  given  as  tapi?  T,  in3T,  H3TH  Lv 
716-17;  and  as  a  variety  of  D'P^  Lv  7isa$;  it  is 
implied  in  njTUI  sri3T  ^  276;  yet  H3J  is  generic 
with  nn^l  2  Ch  2931  il.  5.  in  ritual  of  H  &  P 
DTOT  are  defined  by  D>D^  (q.v.)  Lv3l  +  39t. 
Lv  Nu,  i  S  io8  i  K  8*  2  Ch  3o»  33"  Pr  f\ 
but  sometimes  (rarely)  XT  alone  is  used  in 
this  sense,  with  or  without  suffix,  where  the 
meaning  is  plain  from  the  context  :  Lv  1  7*-7<* 
i96  23s7  (H)  Nuis"-8  Jos22*»  (all  P).  These 
ritual  offerings  are  of  three  varieties  »"™n, 
"175  and  nana  Lv  7IS'16  (P);  in  the  several  lists 
OTOT  are  distinguished  from  nVnn  Am  44t  a  Ch 
29",  from  Dm3  Nu  15"  (P)  Dt  I2CU  Jon  iu, 
from  nU13  Am  44f-  Dt  12*  and  from  the  more 


comprehensive  D^O  Nu  1  5*  Jos  a  2s7  (  P).  So 
also  the  sacrifice  at  the  institution  of  the  cove- 
nant  at  Horeb  Ex  24'  (JE)  and  the  sacrifice 
at  the  installation  of  Saul  iSii"  are  defined 
DTOT.  Thus  7t  seems  not  only  to  be 


as 

used  for  all  these  special  forms  bat  also  to  in- 
clude other  festal  sacrifices  not  defined  in  the 
codes  of  law.  The  ritual  was  the  same  for 
the  entire  class.  They  were  all  sacrifices  for 
feasts  in  which  the  flesh  of  the  victim  was 
eaten  by  the  offerers,  except  so  far  as  the 
officiating  priests  had  certain  choice  pieces 
and  the  blood  and  fat  pieces  went  to  the  altar 
for  God.  The  sacrifice  at  the  institution  of 
the  covenant  at  Horeb,  the  Passover  victim, 

8 


258 


and  the  rain  of  consecration,  were  special,  in 
that  there  was  an  application  of  a  portion  of 
the  blood  to  the  persons  and  things  which 
were  to  be  consecrated,  Ex  12°  24*  Lv8n. 
t6.  the  slaughter  of  hostile  nations  is  also  a 
rat  offered  by  God  Himself,  in  which  the  vul- 
tures devour  the  flesh  of  the  victims  Is  34* 
Je  46'°  Ez  39'™-"'  Zp  i7-8.  7.  the  verb  used 
with  raj  is  ordinarily  rat  but  others  also  are 
found  e.g.  t  riV?  Nu  617  15***  Jos  22°  (P)  I  K 
I287  2K517  lo84  Je3318(cf.  Sab.  nsn  'DP  Hal148 

DHMZMG  1888,  374).    f  ^H  Am  44   Dt  I  26'11  Je  I  7*, 

ttfvi  Am  s28,  t=n?n  Lv  711-16  2221  (all  P),  t*l?V 
Is  19",  tW?J  Ec417,  nnj  te  rb)  n^:  Lv  iv8 
(H),  1  tea  Ez4624,  rap]  n^yn-n«'en^  EZ 

40*  cf.  44". 

tn.  Hilt  n.pr.xn.  a  Midianite  king  Ju85-6-7' 
r 


n.m.Jos22-10  altar  (Ar.  IS;,  ptoce 

C' 

of  slaughter,  trench  made  by  torrent,  Sab. 
rn=JD  DHMKpl8r-I)enkm-24);  'D  abs.  2  K  iS22  + 
223t,  nnajen  Ex2913+  31  1.;  cstr.  raja  Ex  2o24 
+  76  1.,  sf/ro]p  Ex  2026+  7  1.,  Hop?  i  K  831  + 
3  1.,  \n3p  Dt3'310;  trap  Ju631+  2  1.;  pi.  nhap 
.,  ntrap  »Rsi*+*3t,8£7ninB|Q 
,  other  sfs.  21  t.;  —  1.  JE  narrate  that 
altars  were  built  by  Noah  after  leaving  the 
ark  Gn  820;  by  Abraham  at  Shechem  I27, 
Bethel  i28,  Hebron  I318,  mt.  in  land  Moriah 
229;  by  Isaac  at  Beersheba  262S;  by  Jacob 
at  Shechem  33*°  (yet  this  perh.  mistake  for 
rajfip,  being  obj.  of  DK^3jf»l,  not  elsewhere 
with  rattD,  cf.  also  Di),  at  Bethel  357,  by 
Moses  at  Rephidim  Ex  17",  Horeb  244,  by 
Balak  at  Bamoth  Baal,  Pisgah,  &  Peor  Nu 
231.14.29.  by  Joshua  on  Mt.  Ebal  Jos  830:  the 
prophetic  histories  narrate  that  altars  were 
built  by  Gideon  at  Ophra  Ju  624  ;  by  a  man  of 
God  at  Bethel  Ju  2i4;  by  Samuel  at  Raman 
i  S  717;  by  Saul  after  Michmash  i  S  I436;  by 
David  on  the  threshing  floor  of  Oman  2  824" 
=  iCh  2  118,  iCh  221;  that  Solomon  sacrificed 
on  the  altar  at  Gibeon  i  K  34  and  built  altars  in 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem  i  K  620  S64  ;  that 
Jeroboam  built  an  altar  at  Bethel  i  K  1  2W 
(which  was  destroyed  by  Josiah  2K2315);  and 
that  Elijah  repaired  an  ancient  altar  on  Car- 
mel  i  K  iS30.  An  altar  in  Egypt  is  predicted 
Is  I919.  All  this  accords  with  the  law  of  the 
Covenant  code  Ex  2O34"26  which  recognises  a 
plurality  of  altars  and  prescribes  that  they 
shall  be  built  of  n97->  or  °f  unhewn  stones, 
and  without  steps.  Bo  D^  Dt  2  76  (  JE),  D*»N 


tf  Jos881,  and  twelve  stones  iKiS80-32;  cf. 
Is  27'.  The  altar  was  also  a  place  of  refuge 
Ex  2  114  (JE)  i  K  i5051  2W.  2.  D  prescribes 
one  central  altar  Dt  I2sf>  ~'\  but  no  attempt  to 
enforce  this  principle  appears  before  Hezekiah 
(2  K  iS4-58),  and  Josiah,  whose  reform  is  more 
effectual,  2  K  238'20.  3.  P  limits  sacrifices  to 
the  altars  of  the  tabernacle.  A  great  altar  was 
built  E.  of  the  Jordan,  but  it  was  according 
to  P  only  as  an  "ty  after  the  pattern  of  the  altar 
before  the  Tabernacle  Jos  2210"34.  P  describes 
two  altars  :  a.  the  nbyn  rap  Ex  3028  31*  35" 


39s9,  made  of  acacia  wood  plated  with  brass, 
5X5X3  cubits  in  size,  with  four  horns  and 
a  network  of  brass,  on  which  all  sacrifices  by 
fire  were  made  Ex  2  71'8  381'7;  b.  nntoplBfD'D 
made  of  acacia  wood  plated  with  gold,  1x1x2 
cubits  in  size,  with  four  horns  and  a  crown  of 
gold  Exso^mDpn'D  Exso27  3  18  35"  3725= 
amn  'D  Ex  3938  4o5-26  Nu4n=C3^E)ri  map  'D 

Lv  47;  these  altars  are  named  elsewhere  only 
in  Chr.  i  Ch  6s4  I640  21*  2  Ch  i5-6.  4. 
Solomon  made  two  altars  for  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem  :  a.  H^nan  'D  for  the  court  i  K  8M 
(which  was  laid  aside  by  Ahaz  2Ki614-15,  who 
made  an  altar  after  the  model  of  one  he  saw 
in  Damascus  2  K  i6n);  in  v14  'an  rnten  (cstr. 
form  c.  art.)  is  erron.,  rd.  prob.  H2|tD  cf.  Ges 
ji27.4oadfln..  tnig  altar)  according  to  Chr,  meas- 

ured  20x20x10  cubits  2C1141;   this  fQTB 

ntrm(n)  also  77  &  Ez  92;  =rfoyn  'D  2  Ch  29", 

repaired  by  Asa  2  Ch  15";  b.  an  altar  of  cedar, 
plated  with  gold,  in  the  temple  before  the  1  W 
i  K  620-22  748;  =  nnrn  'n  2  Ch  419;  =  nnbjpn  'b 

1  Ch  2818  2  Ch  2616.        5.  Ezekiel  plans  two 
altars  for  the  new  temple  :  a.  a  table  of  wood 
3x2  cubits  Ez  4  122  ;  b.  an  altar  for  the  court, 
prob.  same  dimensions  as  4  a,  with  stairs  Ez 
4313"17.        6.  after  the  return  Jeshua  built  an 
altar  on  the  ancient  site  in  the  court  of  the 
temple  Ezr  32.      7.  besides  these  altars  used 
in  the  worship  of  Yahweh,  Ahab  built  an  altar 
to  Baal  in  Samaria  i  K  i632;  Ahaz  made  an 
altar  on  the  roof  of  the  upper  chamber,  and 
other  kings  of  Judah  made  altars  in  the  two 
courts,  all  of  which  were  destroyed  by  Josiah 

2  K  2312.        8.  the  ancient  and  most  common 
term  for  making  altars  was  H32  Gn  357  (E) 
820  (J)  Dt  275-6  Ex  325  (JE)  +  ,  implying  build- 
ing material;    other  vbs.   are    D^n   2  S  2418 
IKI632    2K2i3    iCh2i18    2Ch333;    p?0 
Ezr33    (sq.   inbbD'^y);     D'b   Je  n]3;    "3£! 
Gn  3320  (but  cf.  1);'  Nu  234  (E)  has  *p?  arrange, 


259 


prepare;  nfry  Gn  3514  Ex  20"  (E)  Gn  13*  (J) 
Ju  22M  i  K  I233i85*;  this  becomes  usual  in  P, 
Ex  271  30'  37*  38IJO,  so  2  Ch  41-19  f  28". 
9.  the  dedication  of  the  altar  was  naton  n?jn 
Nu  710-"-"-*  2  Ch  7';  it  was  anointed  with  oil 
n?to  Ex  4o10  Lv  8n  Nu  710  (all  P).  1O. 
removal  of  unlawful  altars  is  expr.  by  pnj 
Ex  34U  (JE)  Dt  7*  Ju  2s  630-31-3*  2  K  1  118  23'*-ls; 
m  (Pi)  Dt  12*  2  Ch  3il  3447;  fTO  Ju  6»; 
Din  JU6»  iKi91014;  ^  2Ch2317;  ^pn 
2  K  i8»=Is  367,  2  Ch  14*  30"  32"  331&.  11. 
ministry  at  the  altar  was  'an  nnp^p  Nu  i8s 
Ez  40*  cf.  Nu  331  (P),  'O  WWb  Jo  i13;  ^  IP? 
is  said  of  officiating  priest  I  K  13*,  ?V  '"P? 
Ex  20*  i  S  2»  i  K  1  2a  +  (cf.  TV  Lv  g22)  ;  sacri- 
fices were  usually  offered  nanprrpy  Gn  22° 
Dt  1  2s7  +  ;  v.  especially  the  phrases  with  P1J  Ex 
29"-"+  (v.  JTU);  -vapn  Lv410  (v.  nap  Hiph.); 
njfj  Lv  6s  +  (v.  rhy  Hiph.)  -iJf?P  Ne  lo35; 
but"nan33  Gn  820  (J)  Nu  232-4-14-30'(E);  one 
touching  the  altar  is  133  yrtn  Ex  2  9s7  (P); 
'OH  ^D?  of  placing,  or  standing  before  altar 
Dt  264  i  K  8n;  as  acc.loc.  nrajtsn  in  phrases 
esp.  c.  TOjjn  Ex2913  +  ,  and  nj>gn  Lv  14*°. 
12.  the  horns  of  the  altar  were  especially  for 
the  application  of  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering 
in  the  ritual;  sin  is  represented  as  graven 
Da'rtnan?  rtTJ^  Je  17';  therefore  of  blood 
for  cleansing  it  was  said  t'E'"1  nwp  PV  fDJ 
Ex  29"  Lv  47-*-*-30-"  8"  9»  i6w  (all  P).  An 
ancient  custom  is  referred  to,  +nSv  3rTT>DK 
mion  mnp—jy  &r\ty*bind  the  festal  victimwith 
cords,  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar:  Ainsworth 
paraphrases  :  '  that  is,  all  the  court  over,  untill 
you  come  even  to  the  homes  of  the  altar, 
intending  hereby  many  sacrifices/  so  De;  but 
Che  '  bind  the  procession  with  branches,  (step 
on)  to  the  altar-horns,'  that  is  in  sacred  pro- 
cession round  the  altar.  13.  the  *rfDJ  (q.  v.) 
is  also  referred  to  in  the  ritual  of  the  sin- 
offerings  in  the  phrases  TID<  in  pr  Lv  8U  9*  & 
-no'  1>K  IJDJ?  Ex  29'*  Lv  47-"^»-»^  (all  P) 
-  x  I  .  v  -  14.  the  altar  was  D*Ch? 
Ex  2gv  40**  (P);  but  repeated  sin-offerings 
were  necessary  to  keep  it  pure  and  cleanse  it 
from  the  pollution  of  the  people  in  whose 
midst  it  was  situated.  This  is  expressed  by 
n  Lv  8tt  (P)  Ex  43"  ;  -W?  Lv  i6~  (P)  Ez 


43";   *^P  Ex  29*  4o10  Lv  8tt  Nu  7'  (P); 

2Ch. 

"-t  v.  sub  13T. 

n.pr.m.  (bought;  Aram.,  fr. 


buy,  cf.  BAram.  Dn  28) — name  of  one  who 
had  taken  a  strange  wife  Ezr  lo43. 


T]  vb.  prob.  exalt,  honour  (As. 
zabdlu  COTQU-  and  id.  on  Gn  30"  i  K  813,  cf. 
Dl**1  so  De;  Ph.  n.pr.f.  bmiya(prob.=  Baal 
has  exalted)  cf.  ^rw  p.  33  8upr.;  cf.  Ar.  jTj 
take  up  and  carry  ;  >  No  2MQ  18W-  m,  who 
connects  these  vbs.  with  Syr.  %i»  beart 
carry,  cf.  Heb.  5>2D)_Qal  Impf.  ^«  '&*?. 
Gn  30aob  (J),  my  husband  ttrill  honour  me  (in 
expl.  of  name  Zebulun  (v.  infr.);  on  another 
appar.  expl.  in  va  cf.  131)  ;  >  AV  al.  dwell  with 
me,  cf.  Thes  RobGes  who  derive  dwell  with  fr. 
an  assumed  mng.  be  round  (cf.  in);  and  others 
(cf.  M  V  *•  '),  who  derive  dwell  as  denom.  from 
/5}  in  sense  dwelling. 

fi.  bit  n.[m.]  elevation,  height,  lofty 
abode  (NH  ^t  temple)  ;—  ^  fej  n»3  ^n»32  O3 
i  K  813  =  2  Ch  6s  (poet.  ;  prob."  from  book  of 
Jashar,  cf.  ©  We00-*-™  Dr101'-1*;  on  ^p1? 
=  As.  bit  zabal,  lofty  house  cf.  COT  i^K  8" 
Dlrreat);  ^  inn?  9\K?  nib!)  ^  49»  text  dub.; 
Ew  Hi  Hi  Now  rd.  S*a]p  (or  ^3JD,  Ew)  «s  n. 
^dwelling;  Che  prop,  for  iojt?,  ^  0[^v|'] 
Che  *"•"•;  ^Bh?  faj  Is63»(||DW)  ^  %A 
aioc^e  o/  %  holiness  (cf.  Che  criun-)  ;  of  the  lofty 
abode  of  sun  and  moon:  HJ3J  Tpy  nr  &Q& 
Hb  31!. 

fn.  /If  n.pr.m.  an  officer  of  Abimelech 


'  )b^t,  ]^^7^  n'Pr»m-  Zebulun  (on  expl. 
of  name  given  in  E  and  J  cf.  13t,  ^3t);  —  ] 


Gn49»+25t.;  p>3|  Ju  5"+ '7  t.; 
Ju  i30; — 1.  sixth  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah 
Gn30»  35°  46"  49"  Ex  i3  i  Ch  a1.  2.  the 
tribe  of  Zebulun  Nu  if  Dt  27*  3318-18  Ju  i*°  4'° 
6>«-»  Ez  48*  i  Ch  i2»41  27"  2  Ch  30"'"; 
cf.  t  r»fc  V<*8";  0  ^  Ez  48";  t  '23  Nu  i" 
a7  7*  26*  Jos  i9ww  Ju  4«;  't  nap  Nu  i"  27 
I310;  1  ^3  HBO  Nu  10"  34*.  3.  territory  of 
the  tribe  1  H?  J^  «ISi  /T  nD^  Is8»,  ^  ^33 
Ez  48*;  also  '?  alone  Jos  i9**  2  Ch  30'°, 


;.  Ju  I2IU1;    c.   art.  = 
n.  coll.  t/ie  Zebulonito  Nu  26*. 

JIT,  J^T  («PP»r.  -/of  foil;  X  NH  at,  3*1  is 
be  clear,  bright,  transparent  (ChWB  Jastr"u); 
others  (so  Thes)  derive  foil,  from  V  m  with 
meaning,  v.  infr.  A  Fl  NHWB1  aoob). 

8   2 


260 


Pit 


T^t  n.[m.]  name  of  some  comparatively 
insignif.  product  of  vine  (P^n  fBJj),  the  eating 
of  which  was  included  in  prohibition  to  Nazi- 
rite  ;  Hlrm  of  grape,  so  Thes  (after  Onk  Mishna 
Maaser.  5  »4,  Orlai*8,  cf.  Sifre  ad  Joe.): 

called   as    transparent?    cf.    Aram. 
]fcL^£L^T<7?as«,  NH  33t  glazier  (Ar.  £.! 
is  a  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra64);  cf.  theory  of  -v/in 
Lag  °*  Abb- 41,  Fl K<x :  but  in  Heb.  glass  is  IVStoj). 

It,  pit  v.  sub  TT. 

n?  demonstr.  pron.  and  adv.;  fern.  HKt, 
once  nntft,  Jer  26'  Kt  (also  nt  and  ft,  q.v.); 
comm.  ^t  (q.v.):  this,  here  (the  element  t  = 
3  =  j  is  widely  diffused  in  the  Semitic 
languages,  as  a  demonstr.  particle,  often 
acquiring,  like  Engl.  that,  Germ,  der,  die,  das, 
the  force  of  a  relative.  Thus  a.  Ph.  t  this 
(e.g.  T  "Dp  this  grave),  also  sts.  }T,  f.  KT,  comm. 
ne  (v.  CIS  Li.  i4-5-6-12  441  882  etc.);  Aram,  of 
Nineveh,  Babylon,  Tema,  Egypt,  V  as  mark 
of  the  genit.  [lit.  that  of]  (CIS  II.  i.  i,  2,  3,  4, 

etc.,  65,  69-71,  113, 114, 141, 142,  etc.),  n:r 

this(ib.  U3"i45C*),f.  NTii315i45B5;  Aram, 
of  Zinjirli  t,  |T,  nJT  this,  n  which  (DHM  8endldl-  M); 
Eth.  71:  ze,  this,  f.  H:  zd,  H:  za,  who  (masc.), 
also  (like  *f,  and  <t'!\,  ^  [v.  infr.])  in  common 
use  as  a  mark  of  the  genitive ;  b.  Arab.  U 
this,  fern,  us,  A  (gen.  <ji,  ace.  IS,  fern.  iili), 
possessor  o/(lit.  that  of. .  . ,  i.e.  one  who  owns), 
or  in  the  Tayyite  dialect,  who,  which:  from  IS, 
with  U  Zo/  prefixed,  UH  this,  f.  jili,  with 
the  pron.  element  -k  affixed,  ia)lj  =  this :  with 
'aZ  (=  the  art.)  +  a  demonstr.  element  la 
prefixed,  <^JJ1  who,  which  (in  origin  =  Heb. 
nt?n  this,  q.v.) ;  Sab.  p  this,  f.  rn,  T  i«A<o, 
which,  f.  rn  (PraZMai872'419,  DHM2*0-1883-338'-, 
also  Epipr.Denkm.  65^ .  c>  BAram.  ^  which,  ^, 

and  Nab.  H  which,  nil  <^is;  3^  ^  which,  P3, 
%5^  ^Aw,  f.  «^;  with  Nn  Zo/  prefixed,  pn, 
«nn  (Syr.  ^o.  Uoi,  contr.  from  v?o.),  )?«; 
Syr.  ?  it?A^,  which;  Sam.  ^  wAo,  which,  ^^ 
<A{«,  f.  3^ ;  Mand.  1  wAo,  which,  rn  <Aw  (rare), 
more  commonly  pNH,  pixn  (NoMandJ80>81). 
Alike  in  Heb.  and  the  other  dialects,  the 
corresp.  plur.  is  derived  from  a  different 
source:  Heb.  n?N,  Ph.  ta,  Eth.  'ellu,  'did, 

these,  'ella,  who,  Arab.  J^\,  these,  l^fjl,  ^Jy 
owners  of,  Sab.  pN  <Ae«e,  !>K,  ^K  wAo,  which, 


Aram.  P.;>N,  with  «n  lo!  prefixed,  ^«,  Sam, 
^nrZ/f,  Hand,  p^y.^  Only  the  Arab.  ^jJl 
forms  its  own  pi.  ^jjjf.  V.  further  W8Q107ff-)  — 
1.  standing  alone  :  a.  this  one,  sts.  contempt- 
uously (esp.  with  HN),  Gn  2s3  n^K  *rij£  nNtb 

n^rnn^  B^KD  '•a,  s29  .  .  .  «on?^  m,  i212  3S28 
Ex  io7  'B^O|>  «^  nt  rvn?  ^no  *iy,  i  s  lo27  np 
nt  ^J^En*  how  shall  </«'«  man  save  us1?  i6M 
2  116  that  ye  have  brought  nrn«  this  fellow  to 
play  the  madman  against  me?  2$21  in  vain 
have  I  kept  n$  T^3-nK  all  that  this  fellow 

hath  etc.  2  S  13"  n^rnx,  i  K  22"  nrn«,  Mi  54 

Is  662;  as  a  genit.,  Gn  29s7-28  i  K  2  12;  with  a  col- 
lective force  Lvii4-9  (=Dti47-9),  v21-29  Ju  2o1<u7 
(nr73)}  Jb  i919  (with  a  plural  verb).  In  a 
purely  neuter  sense  (of  an  act,  event,  announce- 
ment, etc.)  nNT  is  most  common,  as  with 
to  do  this  Gn  3"  2O5-6  45*  and  oft.,  n«T 
Am84  Is478  48M6  5i21  all;  Gn  41™  Ex  17" 
Dt326  Ju714  2i3nrit  nn\T.,.nDb  (cf.  Jbi13 
^uS23)  iKn39  2S719:I2K31«+;  n^t  p« 
i  S  202b  cf.  Am  211  ;  rarely  so  with  TIK 
tJos2224  Je  9n  ^927;  as  an  accus.  of  limit., 
as  regards  this,  in  this,  Ez  2O27  36s7  Jb  19** 
(si  vera  1.),  3312  in  this  thou  art  not  just; 

(late)  ntft  nn«  t  Jb  42"  Ezr  910,  nsrba  'N 

t2Ch2i18  3520;  pointing  forward  to  a  foil. 
clause,  Gn  4218  43"  Nu824  14*  Is562  Jb  iols 
etc.;  Ex  916  i  S  2531  Is  i12  D?"]'??  n«t  ^jjja  *p 
fivn  Db-j;  to  one  introduced"  by  %3  2  S  I922 
f  io219  II950-56  (see  also  ntfta  6  b  j9)  :  but  nt 
also  sts.  occurs  similarly  Ex  i38  Pr  2412  Jb  I517 
Ne  22  EC  i17  215  bn  m  W  (so  v1"1-"^-),  718'18; 
of  a  concrete  obj.,  Ex  3o31  2  K  443  nt  ftM  no 
B^«  n«D  ^.B|>:  in  late  Heb.,  Ne  i36  Hpj| 
during  all  this,  2  Ch  32"  nt  in«;  pointing 
forwards  La  517f-,  to  ^9  ^  5610  Je  22".  (See 
also  below,  6  g.)  b.  repeated  nt  »  .  «  nt, 
^is  ,  .  .  that,  the  one  .  .  .  the  other  or  (if 
indefinite)  anotJier,  Gn 

m      nt  31   ^i   i  K 


^ 


29  t),    Ex  14™ 

20  Is  63  445  (3  t.), 


22 


^  758  onj  np  7^:  m,  Jb  i16-18  2i23-25+. 

2.  In  appos.  to  a  subst.:  a.  preceding  it 
(rare)  Ex  321-23  nBto  nt,  Ju  55  (=f  689)  W  nt 
^'«  Sinai,  Jos  912  UVTlb  nt  ^»>  our  bread, 

iKi414  2K633  Is2313  byn  nt,  -f  3474914  io425 

"^  ^ITI  D^n  nt  </w«  sea  there  is  great  and  broad, 
1  18*  Ct78  Ezr312.  (Cf.  It  Hb  i11.)  b. 
following  it:  —  (a)  when  the  subst.  is  deter- 
mined by  a  pron.  affix,  Gn  24"  H^t  '•njFQK^ 
this  my  oath,  Dt  516  O  that  nt  033  1)  this  their 


261 


heart  (their  present  temper)  might  continue 
always!  2I20  Jos  214-50  nt  tfW*,  Ju  614  go 
Ht  ^nba  in  this  thy  strength,  Dn  io17  2  Ch  24". 
(Cf.  n^K,  a.)  Rarely  when  it  is  undetermined, 
2  K  i2  nt  ^n  (so:8M),  ^  8o15.  (/3)  with 
the  art.,  njn>  niftn,  after  a  subst.  determined 
also  by  the  art.,  Gn?1  njn  -faa,  v13  njn  Di»n, 

and  continually.  Not  however  after  a  n.pr., 
except  such  as  are  construed  with  the  art.,  as 
njn  JTM  Gn  32"  Dt  3*  3i2  Jos  i2-11 4°,  fa^n 
njn  Jos  i4,  cf.  Nu2712=Dt3249  (2  K  s20  njn 
belongs  to  %91^n) :  and  hardly  ever  (2  Ch  i10) 
after  a  noun  with  a  pron.  affix  (Jos  217  Tjnyitt^p 
njn  the  gender  of  nrn  shews  that  the  text  is 
in  error:  v.  Dr*80906*). 

3.  More  oft.  as  pred.,  as  i  S  2417  nt 

2  K  3*  nt  D-?  this  is  blood,  9s7  Aar«  ntft,  Ez  5s 
etc.;  ntn  I8  I4w,  ntftn  237  La  215;  oft.  at  the 
beginning  or  close  of  enumerations  (esp.  P), 
descriptions,  injunctions,  etc.,  as  Gn  5l  "1DD  nt 
//<M  is  the  book . . . ,  912  nnsn  nte  ntft,  17'°  2o13 
^Trsy  ^b^ri  "^t^N  Tj^ipn  ntf  LV  62-13-18  71<n  Dt  61 33* 
Josi32  Jb2713  Is 58*  etc.;  .  .  .  i^N  lain  nt 
Ex  16"  354  Jos  s4  Ju  20'  21"  Is  2]*  Je  38"  +  , 
cf.  .  .  .  iBfc  nt  this  is  what  (or  how)  .  ,  .  Gn  613 
Ex29»  Je3316;  ntan  ^  nt  Ex312  iS234+; 
at  the  end,  Lv  7s7  n46'^60  Nu  521  7172S  etc., 
Jos  I98-16-"  etc.,  Is  14*  i613  (.  •  .  T^  ^n  nt), 
5417  Je  13"  +  109"  Ct  516-16  Jb  s27,'  in  the 
latter  case  sts.  with  the  force  of  such  (i.e.  such 
as  has  been  described),  1 821  20"  (cf.  n|>K  ^  73'-), 
^24*  48'*  such  (=such  a  one)  is  God,  our  God, 
for  ever  (Hi  De)  Zp2u;  cf.  Jb  14s  nt"^^ 
upon  one  such  as  this  (v1-2)  dost  thou  open  thy 

ryt-S  ] 

4.  It  is  attached  enclitically,  almost  as  an 
adv.,  to  certain  words,  esp.  interrog.  pronouns, 

i p; ut.  in  a  manner  often  not  reproducible 

iiL'l.  i«li«.in.  directness  and  fore. .  1. ringing 

•  jiu-stioii   or  statement  made  into  close 

boo   with  the  speaker.     (Contrast   from 

point  of  view  HT  *D  and  ton  *D :  v.  Kin 

4  b.)     Thus  a.  nt^«1B  where,  then?  Jb28" 

~:  i  CrtpD  nt"^  v20  3819b  (v.  other  exx.  sub  ^ 

i  b.  ],.   N).      b.  nt^p,  tiSi?1*-44  npp~|? 

horn,  here,  is  the  lad?  Je  49" 

(^oO44)  '^  "l^K  nyi  nt  W  and  who  (eni) 

he  shepherd  that  etc.,  La  3*  ^24*  Who 
is  the  King  of  glory  t  (for  which  in  v10  the 
stronger  nj  Kvi  TD  i8  said :  so  Je  3O21  Est  7'), 
25".     Elsewhere,  the  rend.  H'Ao  is  thi* 
is  admissible:   Is  63'  Je467  Jb38842»;   cf. 


c.  nrnp 


now? 


and 
i'K  2is  2  K  r 


Ct  3«  6l°  8*. 
7*  Ju  i824  ^ 
do  ye  say  to  me  .  .  .  ? 
what,  now?  (rirroTt;)  i  S  io11 
nt'np'/jy  for  what  ?   Ne  24 
njpEx42.     (Cf.  Aram.  PTC 
as  a  conj.  therefore,  e.g.  2  S  i8a 
both  formed  similarly.)      d. 
phrase  I 
2610  29-  42 

What,  now,  hast  thou  (have  ye)  done  ?  (Fl  De) 
or  What  is  this  (that)  thou  hast  (ye  have) 
done?  (The  Arab,  grammarians  dispute  on 
the  precise  construction  of  the  corresp.  phrase 
in  Arabic  oi*':^  li  LI;  DeGen  S-18<*L 4>,  and 
Lane^948.) 


contracted  into 
oo  used 
,  PSMia: 

in    tlie 


Gii313  I21S 
s8  Ex  14"     u  22  15"  +  .     Either 


32*    Ex 


esp. 

wherefore,    now?    Gn  i8u    25 

Nu  1  120  +  oft.    Cf.  Arab.  6  Ul    f.  nj  nri«n 

t2S220  bsnby  m  nnxn  Art'  thou  Asahel? 

i  K  i87'17,  without  t]  Gn  27";  in  an  indirect 
question  Gn  2721.  g.  nj  nan  behold,  Jiere  .  .  . 
tiKi95  (in  narrative),  Is  21'  Ct  2M.  Cf. 
Nui317  (unusual)  3333  fit  \?%  go  up  fare  in 

the  South,  h.  nj  nriy,  1  1  K  i*724  'nvTT  nj  nny 
now  I  know  that  .  .  .,  2  K  5°  just  now.  Also 
i.  prefixed  to  expressions  denoting  a  period 
of  time:  Gn  27*  he  hath  supplanted  me 
DVp^B  nt  now  two  times  (so  43'°),  31*  now, 
already  twenty  years,  v41  (•  •  •  ^nt),  45*  Nu  14° 
now  ten  times,  222832  D^JI  e6«?  nt,  Dt  82-4  Jos 

223  D^i  Dn?^  nt,  2  S  i42+;  Zc  73  D^  ne?  nt 

already  how  many  years  !  cf.  Ru  27. 

5.  In  poetry,  as  a  relative  pron.  (rare: 
but  see  also  fy  *t)  :    +  74^  the  hill  of  Zion 
^3  ruat?  nt  wherein  thou  dwellest,  78"   104* 
nt  BtflpM  to  the  place  (st.  c.  Ges113")  which 
.  .  .  v»  Pr  23°  Is  2S9',=that  which  Jb  is17,  (hose 
who  19'*  (so  once,  Ex  13",  even  in  prose).     I  n 
some  of  the  passages  cited  the  punctuators, 
by  coupling  HT  with  the  preceding  subst.. 
separating  it  from  what    follows  by  a  disj. 
accent  (as  nj-in),  appear  not  to  have  recog- 

1  its  relative  sense,  but  to  have  construed, 
'  thin  mountain,  (which)  thy  right  hand,'  «  • 

6.  With  prefixes  (in  special  senses):  — 
a.  ntaift  in  this  (place),  here,  Gn  38tKa  Ex  24" 
Nu  23'  !  i  S  i»  9"  +  ;  of  time,  then,  tEst  2". 
Once  nja  iS2iw.    b.  nrftt  («)  with  this  = 
on  these  conditions,  Gn  34**-"  i  S  1  11  Is  27';= 
Iterewith,  thus  provided  Lv  i6\     (/3)   by  or 
through  this  (esp.  with  PT),  Gn  42"*  Ex  717 
Nui6«  Jos310  *4i18;  fo  n^t3  Mal310.     (y) 
in  spite  of  this,  Lv  26*  +  27',  for  which  the 


nr 

occurs,  Is  5s5  911-16'80 


io4  1^78 


fuller 

Je  s10  Ho  710."  (5)  ntfia  /or  this  cause  (late 
style)  f  i  Ch  27"  2  Ch  19*;  in  this  matter  2O17. 
c.*  nra  (a)  tGn  4I38  .  .  .  •«*  B*K  nw  sran, 
Is  56"  585  Je59  "J?  T*  ^  (so  v29^8).  (0) 
•1J31  nfs  e&w*  and  <Aus,  t  Ju  i84  2  S  1  i26  1  K  14*. 
d.  hKt3  /A€  7tfo  of  this=  as  follows,  1  6114  5°; 
n^73  */*«  Zifo  o/  this  =  things  such  as  these 

Ju  13*  (c.  jrarn),  is7  ip30  rota  nrona  IO, 

1  S  47  (cf.  Je  210  2  Ch  30*),  2814"  (c.  aeri), 

Is  66s  (c.  y»e>),  Ezr  7s7;  =  accordingly,  to  that 
effect  (c.  "Q"^)  2  Ch  3422;=m  like  manner  Ju  88; 
=<At<s  (as  has  been  described)  i  K  7s7  1  Ch  29" 

2  Ch  31=°  32":  Hto  HKT3  thusand  thus  t  JOS720 
2  S  i715-15  2  K  54  912.     e.  njp/rom  here,  hence 
Gii3717  42"  50*  Ex  ii"   i33  Dt912  +  oft.: 
njp  .  .  .  njtp  on  one  side  .  .  .  on  the  other  side 

Ex  17"  TTIK  nroi  nnx  nro,   25"  26"  32" 
on  nroi  HTD,  Nu  2224  1  S  i44  1  K  lo19-20 

;  !>  !"TO  njp  on  one  side  and  on  the 
other  side  of.  .  .  *Ex  3815  JosS33  Ez  457  4821. 
f.  HJ  7y  on  this  account  (rare),  La  517  (pointing 
forwards),  Eat  63.  So  Wft  7$  Am  88  Mi  i8 
Je  212  (Jb  I78)  4s-28  +  326;  in  late  prose  Ezr  823 
91S  io2  Ne  I314  2  Ch  i69-10  29"  3220.  g.  nj  Dy 
in  spite  of  this  tNe513.—  On  HJ  'K  wAzcft? 
njp  <K  whence  ?  T^ff  <*  how?  v.  sub  '«  2, 
p.  32  ;  and  on  t?n,  '"itpn,  ^pn,  v.  p.  229. 

^Vote.  —  nj  in  i  S  1  7s4  (in  many  edd.)  is  a 
typographical  error  (not  a  Kt)  of  Jacob  b. 
Chayim's  Rabbin.  Bible  of  1525  for  ray  sheep, 
which  has  been  perpetuated  hence  in  other 
subseq.  edd.  The  reading  of  MSS.  and  of  the 
best  ancient  edd.  is  nb  (cf.  de  Rossi  Var'Lect-"-  m). 

tnf  thi*  (f-)  =  ™*T  (cf-  ^  in  Mish-  the 
regular  fern,  of  m)_2K619  Ez4o45  EC  22-24 
gio.is  ,j23  9is  ^nX|  ^oes  not  occur  in  EC);  also 

in  the  phr.  nj31  nfa  (v.  m  6  c  /3). 

tit  i-q-  nt  (q-v-)  :  °nly  Ho  7lcb  D 

the  falling  by  the  sword,  va)  is  their  derision  ; 
and  (as  relat.)  ^  132"  M  VHjn.  and  my  testi- 
mony which  .  .  .  (neglecting  the  accentuation  : 
v.  De,  and  cf.  the  remark  under  nj  5). 

j-^f  pron.  (poet.),  indeclinable.  1.  a 
demonstr.  Hb  i11  falb  M  this,  his  strength, 
+  i28  «  -rtTrjD  (unusual,  for  mn),  6212  rD^ 
se  two  things  &c.  (but  better  (Wickes 
Q^  two  things  (are  there)  which 
&c.  :  v.  2).  2'.  a  relative,  Ex  1  5"  9^2  *TD» 
the  people  which  thou  hast  redeemed,  v16  Is 
42"4  v  ^NDn  ^T  against  ivliom  we  sinned,  4321 
Vr916(fem.)  VDQ  v-nsn  so  3I5?  I0*  if  (with  a 


plural  antecedent)  '3TO?  V  &V&]  ^.|B,  32s  6S29 
(thou)  who  hast  wrought  for  us !  I424  I438. 
To  most  of  these  passages  the  remark  made 
under  !TT  5  respecting  the  intention  of  the 
punctuators  also  applies :  comp.  De  on  ^  9". 
(Cf.  j'i,  used  as  an  indeclin.  relat.  pron.  = 
t/JLJI  in  the  Tayyite  dialect:  thus  ^1  ^  ^a  J>\ 
there  has  come  upon  them  that  which  has  come: 
\±\\*r\mi  '3  ^^  it  is  we  who  have  done  this. 
See  SclmIUrlriCon8-ll-7&,  Thes406,  WAQ-i-347'e,  Lane 

P.  988    F}K1.8chr.l.p.35»\ 

HHT  ('/of  foil.;    meaning  dubious;   cf. 

LagBN65Anm\ 

nnj  jgj  n.m.0n2- 12  gold  (NH  id.;  AT. 

Sab.  arn  e. g.  Os29  DHMZMO 1883- S38;  Aram, 
oaf,  Palm.  Nam  Vog"0-23)— '?  abs.  Gn2u  + 
364 1.;  cstr.Gn212+6t.;  st'.^nt  iK2o7+2t.; 
*P"?t  iK2O3'5;  *J3fj)t I83O22;  fant  Is  220  31";  E3HT 
Ho  84  +  4 1 . ; — gold,  1 . = gold-ore,  gold  in  a  raw 
state,  Gn  211-12  Je  io9  Pr  1 73  27"  Jb  281  + ;  perh. 
also  IK928  io11  2  2**  etc.;  cf.  'trnsy  Jb286^ro/c?- 
dust;  v.  also  Zc  13°  (sim.  of  tried  people  of /<() 
and  cf.  Mai  33;  likewise  Jb  23'°  (sim.  of  Job's 
purity,  as  shewn  by  divine  tests);  2nt  fteJfD 
Jb  37s2  is  dub.;  Ew  De  al.  out  of  the  North 
comes  gold;  others,  however,  golden  light, 
brightness,  of  sun  after  clouds  dispersed  by 
north  wind,  ©  Rabb.  Da  al. ;  or  golden  splendour 
of  God  coming  from  north  B6X76  Hi  al.;  Siegf 
conj.  mns  for  ant.  2.  gold  as  wealth  Gn 

>a ,  onbn)  cf.  Ho  28  Is  27  Dt  813 
I717  Jb315  3 124  Zc  I414  Ezr  i4-6  +  ;  in  gen.,  as 

Pr  221  to  be  chosen  is  a  name  more  than  great 
ricJies,  and  good  favour  more  than  silver  and 
than  gold;  Jb  2817  (of  wisdom)  gold  and  glass 
do  not  equal  it;  ^  I910  (ordinances  of  '>)  which 
are  more  to  be  desired  than  gold;  cf.  iig72-127; 
also  metaph.  of  princes  and  chief  men  of  Zion 
La  41  (cf.  v2).  3.  gold  as  spoil  of  war  Jos  619 

2K78-f.  4.  gold  as  merchandise  Ez  27" 
(  +  mTj£  |3K,  Dba-b  Bfch),  cf.  also  gold  from 
Ophir  i  K  9^  etc.  (v.  sub  7  infr.)  5.  gold 
as  costly  gift:  to  a  prophet  '11  *|D3  foV3  &OD 
(hypothet.),  Nu  2218  24"  (both  E);'  brought  by 
queen  of  Sheba  to  Solomon  i  K  io2-10  (both  -f 
rr\\f  |3K  and  D^DK'S)  =  2  Ch  91-9;  as  tribute 
2K2335-35  (cf.  v33;  all  +*192.);  as  satisfaction 
for  murder  2  S  2i4  (+  ^DS).  6.  gold  as 


ant 


263 


material:  of  (nose-  or  ear-)ring,  D]2  Gn  24* 
Ex  32"  Ju824-*  Prn«  25"  Jl>42n';'  of  chain 
Gn  4  142,  shields  2  S  87,  images  of  emerods 
i  S  64-17  and  mice  v4-11-";  *)D3  ntotol  'T  ' 


Pr  25"; 
i  S  68 


i2 


Jlji  EC 
105*  etc.;  ant 


Ex  3"  n»  12s 


f  >3  Gn 


24 


as  presents  to  a  bride  (  +  QV1?3);  so  of  presents 
to  secure  king's  favour  2  S  810  (  +  n^ru  \!?3), 
and  in  list  of  yearly  gifts  or  tribute  to  Sol. 
i  K  io*=2Ch994;  as  material  of  idols  *TP8 
t  V?V>  IDJ  Ex  20a  cf.  32"  Ho  84  Is  2W  30°  3i7 
Dt  29"  ^H54  I351*;  as  plating  of  idols 
Dt  7*;  especially  as  material  of  the  furnish- 
ings of  Solomon's  temple,  or  (oftener)  the 
platings  of  temple,  or  parts  thereof,  or  of 
its  furnishings  i  K  6MIMMMSM  7*  +  lot. 
i  K  6.  7  ;  also  2  Ch  3"^  +  I4t.  2  Ch  3.  4;  cf. 
iCh28M-M+  14  1.  iCh28.  29  (David's  pre- 
paration for  temple);  v.  also  2  K  24"  cf.  14" 
=  2  Ch  2524,  2  K  2515=  Je  52"  (in  accounts  of 
I>lundering  temple  etc.);  but  more  often  still 
of  furnishing  and  utensils  of  tabernacle,  insignia 
of  high-priest  etc.,  Ex  253-"-24  +  97  t.  Ex  25-40, 
Lv  89  Nu  4"  84  ;  (in  case  of  large  objects 
frequently  of  plating  or  sheathing,  cf.  12  c 


infr.)  Note  the  expressions 
Ex  35"  a  wave-offering  of  gold,  HDUnn  anj  3824; 
also  nonnn  anj  Nu  31"  (all  P)  cf.  Ezr  S25,  and 
(of  offering  to  heathen  god)  ants  133^  Dn  1 188. 
t7.  gold  described  by  its  source,  esp.  gold 
from  Ophir (cf.Glas0tU"lLaB7ttM8)  i  K9» io11 2249 
i  Ch  294  2  Ch  818  910;  so  perh.  Je io9  (rd.  "VEriK 
for  7EW  Ew  Klo  al.);  K3P  ant  +  72" ;  On 
D^B  0  2Ch36  v.  Dme;  cf.  further  Gn  a"-1*. 

A  i  ** 

8.  gold  defined  by  var.  adj.  and  pts.:  ^nc»  'T 
beaten  gold  (v.  BH?)  ,  R  io1617=2  Ch916-1618; 
•WD  1  i  K6»";  also  74940  ioai=2  Ch  420-22  9" 
(on  mng.  v.  "Up);  esp.  (but  only  P  &  Ch) 


37.  39  (of  equipments  of  tabernacle  and  high 
priest's  insignia),  i  Ch  28"  2  Ch  34  917 ;  cf.  3*10  T 
a  Ch  3";  on  tp»  1  i  K  iow,  AV  best  gold, 
cf.  1y*K,  TJB.  9.  '?  as  measure  of  weight  and 
value:  ».= gold-shekel,  D^5?^  ^  '"Qv*?  On  24"; 
I?  Nu  714+  nt.  Nu  7  ;  *|^K 
Ju8»,cf.  iKiole2K5§2Ch9ttl$; 
'T  ^pJjW  ^ii97>;  comp.  further  Jos7*!- 


but  also  (only  Ch)  S*5*  expressed: 
rt*9  B^  iCh2i*  (50  shekels  of  sih 

.    b.  t  0^39  r«6^  i  K  io17  three  minas 
of  gold  (v.  njp).     o.  t  I??   talent   of 


2  S  i2»  i  K  914+  (v.  is?),    d.  intoa-H  am 
Ezr2»  cf.  Ne7"-70-71;   also 
on^7  1  nb»  Ezr  8s7  (v.  n»?T-); 

—with  the  above  should  perh.  be  compared 


D<?0 


Is  46«  i.e.  the  gold  used   in 


making  the  god  was  the  coin  carried  in  the 
bag.  IO.  '?  =  golden  oil,  from  colour,  Zc  4". 
11.  'T  often  named  with  *)D3,  and  then,  in 
earlier  and  sts.  in  later  writings,  follows  it  : 

anja*  ^psa  Gn  13'  (J),  cf.  24*-«  448  (all  J), 
Ex3»  ii8  I2»  Nu2218  24"  (all  E),  JOB  6^ 
(JE),  Dt  7*  i717  29"  2  S  8"  2i4  1  K  7S1  15»»-"-»» 
2  K  78  i68  i814  2018  233BJ6-3S  Ho  210  84  Is  27  6o» 
Jeio4  Zpi»  Ez7"  38U  Zc6n  Jo  4*,  Pr22> 
^  105s7  ii54  i3516  2  Ch  i16  51  Ezr  i4  8*  Dn  n8 
EC  28  +  ;  in  later  writings  '?  oft.  precedes 
Ez  284  Zc  i414  Mai  3*  i  Ch  i810  221416  281*-16 
293-457  2  Ch91481  24"  25s4  Ezr  i»  V  H971  Ct 
iu  Dnii38-!-,  and  so  in  P,  Ex2583i435"« 
Nu  3I32;  yet  also  as  early  as  Hb219  i  K  io28 
2  K  2515.  12.  the  chief  vbs.  used  with  7T  are: 

a.  nbjf  make  of  (c.  2  ace.)  i  K  7*  (cf. 
IOM  1  2s8  14 

P(tabern.) 

sq.  a  work  in  gold, 

Ex  3  14  35»,  also  (  +      33,  etc.),   2  Ch  2™; 

b.  prT  (obj.  'T  n^30)  Ex  25"  37»-u  (all  P); 

c.  HE?  overlay  with  (c.  2  ace.)  i  K  6KMMMMMMM 
(v3236  one  ace.  om.),  io18  2  Ch  34-10  917,  and  esp. 
P  (tabern.)  Ex  25"-***+  15  t.  Ex  26-37;  in 


2Ch47A19  i2»  I38,  and  esp.  in 
£125-39; 


d.  'T 


2  Ch  3*  cf.  v7A',  and 


same  sense 

e.  «|D3J  't  t*Dn  Hb  2l*  encased  in  gold  and 
silver;  also  f.  ttjfipn;  ^3  I8  40";  g.  nn  Hiph., 
'in-n«  n'nbnn-^  D^nsn-^  TJ*I  i  K  6"  anrf 
A^  spread  upon  the  cherubim  and  u;xm  <A« 
palm-trees  the  gold;  further  h.  ^na  <ry,  Zc  13*, 
cf.  i.  m  Mai  3'.—  On  an;  ^,  n.pr.  v.  p.  191; 
on  ant  HD  n.pr.  v.  sub  D^D. 

t[Dnj]  vb.  be  foul,  loathsome,  but  only 
Pi.,  causnt.  (NH  id.,  befoul,  Pi.  make  foul; 
Aram.  D^HJ  foul,  j>«j  mafo  >tiZ,  /e<frf;  Ar. 
|Uj  «^'nA;,  5«  greasy)—  Pi.  P/.  3  fs.  sf.  3  ms. 
Dn^  ^n»n  Vlpn|1  (consec.)  Jb  33"  Ait  life  maketh 
it,  bread,  loathsome  to  him  (||  -"nKTI  73KD  IC^MI). 
(Onsf.v.Ges*""*4;  Dr11"-":  ace.  to  Siegf 
the  word  is  hopelessly  corrupt  .} 

tCHT  n.pr.xn.  (fr.  above  -/?)  a  son  of 
Rehoboam,  2Chii>>. 

fl.  pHT]  vb.  be  light,  .hlnlng  (Ar.JIj, 
^  s/iine,  adj.Jijl  6ri>^  (cf.  Lag*1  >»);  An.m. 


•vn 


264 


mt- 


"V?|,  j£j;  NH  in  deriv.;  v.  also  sub  II.  inr)— 
Hiph.  intrans.  (late)  send  out  light,  shine,  fig. 
of  everlasting  glory  of  teachers  of  righteousness : 

ri?l?  "»nf?  ™|-  B^l^l.  Dn  1 2s  and  they  that 
make  wise  shall  shine  like  the  shining  of  the 
firmament  (|p£  D^yb  D'33i33  D'2Pn  'gnra). 

tint  n.[m.]  shining,  brightness  (Ar. 
i^j,  NH  -taj,  cf.  Aram.  KW);_ abs.  Ez  82 
"7  nK"]tp3  like  an  appearance  of  shining  (ex- 
plained, vb,  as  resembling  amber,  /D^n  cf. 
i-7);  also  cstr.  Dn  i23  v.  foregoing. 

|II.  pilT]  vb.  only  Hiph.,  Niph.  (NH 
Hipb.,  admonish,  cf.  Aram,  "W{  (Aph.  Pa.  etc.), 
fo»l  (Ar. Jj*f  VIIT.  take  care  oft  be  mindful  of 
is  perb.  Aram,  loan-word,  so  TA  cf.  Lane). — 
Most  identify  with  I.  "UTT  =  give  light,  enlighten, 
instruct,  admonish;  this  possible,  but  not  cer- 
tain, mng.  shine  is  late  in  Heb.;  usual  sense  as 
given  below  is  not  enlighten,  illumine  mentally, 
buticarn;  v.also  construction  with  two  accusa- 
tives Ex  1 820) ;— Hiph.  P//Vn|rn  consec.  Ez  333; 
sf.  rrvrp  2  K  6'°;  2  ms.  wpp  Ez  3»  33»,  winjrn 
Ez317  337,  nrnnirn  ExiS20,  sf. tannjn  Ez  318-20-21, 
rn  consec.  Ez  317  337;  ^™H\  consec.  2  Ch 
'  'inf.  cstr.  Tnpb  Ez  318  338;— tVwrfrwc*, 
i0am  :  Ex  1 820  (E)  teac/t  them  ordinances 
(2  ace.) ;  2  K  610  the  place  which  p^X)  <Ae  maw 
o/GW  toZd  Aim  o/^^PK)  and  warned  him  (sf.) 
o/;  elsewh.  only  Ez  Ch;  warn,  give  a  warning 
to,  alw.  sq.  ace.  pers.  only:  Ez  318J  -20  333;  give 
them  (ace.)  a  warning  from  me  (^9,  "<  speaks) 
Ez  317  337;  warn  the  wicked  (VBH)  from  (away 
from ,  ft?)  /«'«  way  Ez  3 18  3  38-9 ;  warn  the  righteous 
(p^V)  Ez  321  sq.  Inf.  in  order  that  the  rigJdeous 
sin  not,  cf.  2  Ch  1 9™  sq.  ace.  pers.  -f  final  cl.  c. }. 

Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "»TO  Ez  321  334-5-6;  also  inj?  v5 
(rd.  perh.  "vnjn,  so  We  Sm  Co);  Imv.  "»njn  EC 
i212;  7n/.c«ir."">n;n!)Ec413;  Pt.">™^  I912;— 
be  instructed,  admonished,  warned  (pass,  of 
Hiph.):  —  Dns  -V1T3  TJ3TDI  ^  '912  ^«  % 
servant,  he  is  instructed  (or  warned)  by  them 
(i.e.  lets  himself  be  instructed  or  warned  by 
the  "  ^Bt?O  v10) ;  in  Ez  distinctly  take  warning, 
abs.  Ez  321  (cf.  Hiph.)  334-8a;  so  EC  I22  and, 
more  generally,  *^n!>  VT  &  -B7K  EC  413  w;Ao 
knoweth  not  how  to  take  admonition;  be  warned, 
receive  warning  Ez  336  (of  people,  c.  *%  i.e. 
if  no  warning  be  given  them),  also  MT  v6b, 
but  rd.  perh.  Hiph.  (v.  supr.)  but  he  (i.e.  the 


3 


I054 


watchman)  gave  warning,  he  hath  delivered  his 
(own)  soid. 

Mt  appar.  n.pr.  of  2nd  month,  =  c.  April- 
May,  named  as  month  of  beginning  the  temple- 
building;   '3«#n  enhn  tfln  \\  Bnha  XK61= 
YJ  ITV3  v37;  ©B  v1  has  simply  «V 
V     (in  ©  V4)  eV  pijv\  Nfttro)  /eat 
©  COdd.  e>/  fnyvl  Ziou  /iiyvl  TW  fieurepa)  ;  @L  (only  V37) 

eV  dfVTfpy  MVI,  fv  fjiTjvl  Ztov,  —  (si  vera  1.  comp. 
perh.  Aram.  V]  )oJ|  brightness,  freshness, 
so  B  Aram.  Dn  281+  ;  cf.  $  «J3^3  Vt 
of  brigJUness  of  flowers  ;  As.  «i 
Dl1^15211  cf.  No21101888-732;  Thes  al.  der.  It,  V\ 
(=Vnt)  fr.  nnt  in  sense  be  brigU,  splendid,  etc., 
cf.  Ar.  IAJ  increase,  thrive  (of  seed-produce), 
^AJ  a  beautiful  and  bright,  or  fresh,  plant  ; 
Aram.  NHJ,  adj.  Kilinj  haughty,  proud;  )o»l 
,  6oa«i,  be  magnificent  ;  yet  cf.  01U74adfln) 
IT  ^  p.  262. 

vb-  flow'  K11811  (NH  «^-»  Aram. 
of,  all  used  oft.  in  sense  4  infr.; 
Ar.  t^>U  (med.  ^)  meZ<,  dissolve,  flow)  —  only 
Qal  7m;;/  311J  Lv  is25  etc.;  T1^.  3J  Je  499 

f.  H3T  Lvi519  etc.;—  1.  flow,  gush  (poet.),  of 
water  from  the  smitten  rock  ^  fS20  (H^^C'), 
41  (||  ^n),  Is  4821  (||  bt}).  2.  P^.  freq.  in 
3bn  nsj  (p«),  always  of  promised  land, 

Ex38.17      ,36      (alfj)      333     NuI327      ^8      I613.14 

(all  JE)  Dt  63  ii9  269-15  273  3I20  Jos  56  (D) 
Lv  2024  (H)  Je  ii5  32s2  Ez  2O6-15  (in  last  two 
ins.  pK  ©  Co);  W^V  3T  Je  494  (fertile  valley 
of  Ammon).  3.  fig.  flow  away  =  pine  away 
(from  hunger)  La  49.  4.  flow,  of  issue  from 
woman  (all  P),  Lv  is25  HOT  3\T  3^;  (v.  3il); 
esp.  have  an  issue  (flux,  gleet),  of  woman  Lv 
I525  and  15"  (H3J  .TWI);  usu.  of  man,  2  S  s29 
(||  srjto);  elsewhere  P,  Lv  is2  Vitoo  3J;  with 
cogn.  ace.  I533;  ordinarily  Pt.  3T  <me  <Aa^  has 
an  issue  Lv  is4-6-7-8-9-11-12-13-32  (all  P),  224  (H; 
alsoNu52(P;  \\id.) 

n.m.  issue  (Ar.  i^jj  fluid^  liquid; 
NH  3^t,  Aram.  fcOft  in  specif,  sense  of  Heb.); 
—issue,  flux,  alw.  fr.  genitals  (cf.  Di  Lv  i52); 
only  P  :  of  man  or  woman  Lv  I533;  —  of  man 
Lv  i52-3-3-3-13-15;  of  woman  Lv  I519  (ajf  n\T  D^ 
Pntaa,  of  monthly  period);  also  v25-25-26-28-30  (of 
mortid  issue  of  blood,  sts.  connected  with  the 
other;  cf.  Mat  9*°  etc.) 

"fit  v.  TT. 

HIT  (Vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  put  aside  or 
away,  draw  together,  contract). 


265 


n.f.  corner  (late)  (Aram. 
JfcLof   (oft.  for   Heb.   H39,   jtepP),   hence,   as 
loan-word    (Fra  Ar*m-rr—dw-n-M8)    Ar. 


Pl.    abs. 


144 


cstr. 


Zc"915;— 


Zc  9W  simil.  of  warriors 

streaming  with  blood,  v.  Lv  i5  n  etc.  ;  '13  U'rfoa 
'W  -^  I44U  our  daughters  like  corner  (-pillar)*, 
carved  (EO  Che  al.,  but  v.  n.  non)  in  palace- 
fashion. 


n.m.  garner  (on  format,  cf.  Ol 
imb.mb)_0n]y  PL  sf.  CTK^p  U^ttp  >/,  144" 
our  Corners  are  ^wK  (word  inflected  as  if  P 
were  radical;  cf.  01Lc-) 

I.  YM  (SH  HT  mot*,  As.  zdzu,  move,  rise, 
come  forth  cf.  COT  gloss.  ;  also  be  agitated, 
enraged,  VR"'-1  •»). 

f  i.  Pt  n.m/  8Di14  coll.  moving  things  (i.e. 
beasts)  (etym.  &  exact  meaning  still  rather 
dub.,  cf.  Che°p<7*andon  ^50";  Thes  al  Vnt; 
De  ^  50"  comp.  As.  zizdnu,  coll.  reptiles,  Dl 

f-  from  a  RWT  cf.  sj^f  wove  to  and  jfro, 
agitate  (cf.  JTIT);  others  comp.  As.  zdzu,  abun- 
dance v.  II.  DT,  so  even  Di  Is  66n;  this  hardly 
<  V'So14;  £  KTJ  worm);  —  only  cstr.  ^  H 
^50"  tfo  moving  things  of  tlw  field,  as  all  known 
to  '<  (||  Dnn  c|ty;  also  in  v10  ^STfrrn,  etc.);  fig. 
of  enemies  of  Isr.  ^  80"  (|P?TP  ^W). 

tW't  n.pr.m.--!.  a  Simeonite  i  Ch  4*. 
2.  a  son  of  Kehoboam  2  Cli  i  iw. 

tnrf  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  i  Ch  23",  =  «?! 
vw  (rd!  prob.  m,  (M  /iCa  in  both). 

t  Ntt  n.pr.m.  (perh.  belongs  under  this  -v/; 
comp.  As,  n.pr.  Zaza  ZimBP  w  cf.  Stmi  ) 

—a  descendant  of  S®^  of  Judah  i  Ch  2". 

TnVlttp  n.f.  door-post,  gate-post,  abs.  'o 

21*  1857*;    cstr.   nTW    i  S  i9  E«462  + 

£241"  (deL  6  Co  cf.  ®  Hi),  451(U9  (in  b..th 

n\m  ®  6  ojco);  tf.  'nmD  Ez43H,  DTWID  v-  ;  pL 

i  K  611  -r  2  t.  (  +  Ex  45'*  •••  Co  v.  supr.), 
p  Ex  1  27  +  4  1.,  nitTO  Dt  6»  Ju  i63;—  rfoor- 
gate-pod,  1.  of  dwell  ing-houne  Ex  1  27 
v"53  ai§  (all  JE),  Dt6'  n»  cf.Iss;"; 
also  W»  /»  pr  8«   DTTW  Ez  43";    of  Sol/s 

>iciK7*.       2.  of  house  of  '*:  a.  of  the  i 
Solomonic  sanctuary  of  ^  i  8  i9.      b.  of  Sol.'s 
temple  i  K6B;  of  the  ^^  v".     c.  •  t  l./ek/s 

(.1.1.  c«,  v.  supr.),  4.v  r^n«?), 

-  /BEr45«,T#'Dv',cf.46'.     3.  of  . 
gates  Ju  1  6s, 


r  n.pr.m.  an  officer  of  David 
i  Ch  2VI!. 

II.  HT   (^   abundant,    cf.    esp.    As. 
abundance,  Dl^871  Zim"**-*7;  only  as 
foil. ;  'perh.  related  to  I.  m  (cf.  Thes),  but  this 
very  dubious). 

n.  Pt  n,[m.]  abundance,  fulness:  only 
rlTta  rfl?  Is  66"  that  ye  may  suck  out  and  be 
delighted,  from  the  abundance  of  her  glory  (i.e. 
of  Jerusalem)  (so  Di  al.;  >  ChecrU-B-mi>doP4T*f 
Brd  (cf.  Ew  '  JSuter'),  who  comp.  vulg.  Ar. 
ziza,  udder  (breast,  teat);  this  suits  vb.  ^irtSTI 
and  |p6te  DTljp^  WR,  but  is  dub.  in  Heb., 
perh.  not  Shemit.,  v.  Dozy teu*  and  reff. ;  also 
j^gproph-chmid.  wjjQ  pr0pOSe8>  plausibly,  TStp,  cf. 
Aram.  )j£  PS502,  ICT3;  Ar.J>  ^i;>). 

*  D^TIT  n.  pr.  gent,  an  ancient  trans- 
Jordanic  people,  dwelling  in  DH  Gn  14'; 
otherwise  unknown;  abode  appar.  in  (later) 
land  of  Aramon,  between  Bashan  and  Moab; 
commonly  supposed =D%BJCT  q.v.,  in  that  case 
perh.  txt.  error  in  one  case  or  the  other, 

cf  NoUa««Wchunfen  x.  Krltlk  d.  A.  T.  M_(®  ^^  f^^xi). 

— On  n.pr.  loc.  Zifa,  hjj,  between  Bosra  and 
Lejun,  cf.  Ku  Di  ad  loci,  Tristr  "^ ie *•' 

tpniT  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
(etym.  and  mng.  unknown)  i  Ch  420  (v.  also 


v.  sub  mr. 

•  T 

I.  7^f  (prob.  -/of  foil.,  Ar.  Jlj  rewoir, 
depart). 

t[nTrt]  n.[f.]  prop,  removal,  only  found 
in  the  st.  c.  as  prep,  and  conj.  except,  only, 
save  that — cstr.  H^  2  K  24'*  and  (with  tln» 
obsolete  case-ending  '_)  ^  Dt  i*  4IC 
Jos  ii11  i  K  3"  I210  ^  18*;  with  sfc  fW 
Ho  13*  Is  45MI,  ^n^,  ^njm  2  S  7"=  i  Ch  1 7s* 
Is  26H648  Ru  4*,  anjn  i  S  21";—  1.  pr^?.  «c- 
w;><,  betides,  lit.  tci/A  rcmotJa/o/...(syn.  ^^30 
^  18"  Is45JI;  ^?  Hoi34;  and  , !.  Dti* 
with  NU3211),  Dt  i*  3^3  *nht  with  the  exception 
of  Caleb,  i  S  2 1 10  JVyM  ^7?^  ^  there  is  none 
other  except  it,  i  K  i  2*  2  K  24"  Ru  4*:  oft.  in 
such  phrases  as,  There  is  no  God  (or,  Who  is 
God  I)  ertept  me  (or  thee),  2  S  7°  *  1 8*  Ho  1 3' 
Is  45* :t  64*.  Always  after  a  neg.  or  qti.,  exc. 
Is  26"  •}!"&?  trnK  lords  oM«r  than  thou. 
Connocted  inexactly  with  what  precedes, 

*8 


266 


rt  acquires  the  force  of  wily,  Dt  412  ye  saw  no 
form  ^p  *rf?V  save  a  voice  =  (there  was)  only 
a  voice,  i  K  318.  2.  <;onj.  Jos  ii"  except  that 
he  burnt  Hazor  alone. 

til.  [SlT]  vb.  lavish  (cf.  Aram.  X  6« 
clteap,  of  little  value,  lightly  esteem;  similarly 
5*1  q.v.)—  Qal  Pt.  D'3B  3HT  D^n  Is466 


t[pT]  vb.  feed  (NH.  BAram.  id.;  Syr.  v!  ; 
Sam.  3^,  ^  A})  ;—  Hoph.  Pt.  DWD  D'DID 
Je  58  (Kt  ;  i.e.  &'3Tp  ;  Qr  D^JJp  from  |r  q.v.) 
«/eW-/ed  for**,  fig.  of  adulterers;  Dl1™' 
comp.  As.  zattdnw,  6c  full  (i.e.  of  sexual 
desire). 

tpTD  n.m.  food,  sustenance  (so  Talm. 
B  Aram"!  Syr.)—  ftw  D$}  -Q  Gn  4S23  (Di  '  'D 
rather  an  Aram,  word;  perh.  later  gloss  for 

orig.  rm  v21  42*  ');  nib  pm>n  2  Ch  n23. 
v.  rwr. 

T  vb.   tremble,   quake   (Aram.    (incl. 
BAram.)  id.,  «*J;  cf.  also  Ar.  c.\j  impel,  "cjjzj 

move,  agitate,  shake  (on  these  v.  NoZMG1886>725), 
As.  zd,  storm-wind  (=  Aram.  KjlT)  ZimBP94);— 
Qal  (late)  Pf.  3  ms.  H  Est59;  'impf.  3  mpl.  c. 
rel.  ^VJ^  EC  I23;  —  tremble,  quake,  in  presence 
of  powerful  superior  Est  59  (sq.  ^BB);  said  of 
JV3H  Hpy  in  descr.  of  infirm  old  man  EC  I23. 
Flip.  Ft.  sf.  T?PW?  Hb  27;  causat.  and  intens. 
they  that  shall  violently  shake  ihee,  fig.  of  foes 
of  Babylon,  instruments  of  Yahweh's  judgment. 

tnyiT,  and,  by  transpos.,  nW  (Di  Dt  2825 
cf.  Sta*188a)  n.f.  a  trembling,  i.e.  object  of 
trembling,  terror:  HJW  Is  2819,  also  Kt  Je 
1  54  +  4  1.;  njgt  Dt  28*  Ez  234G  (also  Qr  Je  i  s4 
+  4t.);  —  object  of  trembling,  terror,  fright; 
™yh  9^01  Dt  2S25  «?w/  /^ow  «A«^  56C(wn«  a 
terror  to  all  (^3?)  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth; 

wn»  je  is4  2918,  3417 

,  also  131  ^b  Dvinyi  24 
jBteJfl),  EZ  2346  2  Ch  29*. 

n.pr.xn.  a  Gadite,  i  Cli513,  @  Zavc,  Zca. 
JJt  n.pr.m.  a  Horite  On  3627=  i  Ch  i42. 

fl.  HW  vb.  be  a  stranger  (Ar.  J\J 
(med.  j)  incline  toward,  repair  to,  visit;  n. 
honour  as  visitor  or  guest;  ix.  decline,  turn 
aside;  \  visitor;  Aram.  ~>^  ,  oft.  =  Heb.  ">^D 


turn  aside,  turn  aside  to  visit)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 

Vtf  y  584  (K6!  445),  ^f  ^  7830  Jb  i913;  Pt.  it  Ex 


+  3ot.;  fpl.  nViJ  Pr22142333;  sf.  TJI  Is  295; 
1.  Pf.  become  estranged  ^  584,  c.  }D  ^/rw/i  Jb 
19"  ^•7830.  2.  Pt.  as  adj.  strange,  or  as 
noun  stranger:  a.  to  the  family,  of  another 
household,  it  B*K  Dt  255,  elsewhere  ^  i  K  3W 
Jb  i916  Pr  6l  ii15  2o16  27";  Dnj  >/,  io9n  Pr 
gio.i7.  Dn^  Q^3>  children  of  another  household 
than  God's  Ho  5'  ;  especially  of  another  family 
than  priests'  it  t^«  Lv2212(H)  Nui78(P); 
IT  Lv  2210-13  (H)  Ex  2033  3033  Nu  310-38  187  (P); 
not  belonging  to  the  tribe  of  Levi,  Nu  i51  184 
(P).  b.  to  the  person,  anotlier  Jb  1  9s7  Pr  1  4™ 
2725  nll  (n^)  strange  woman,  harlot  Pr  21G 
53-20  75  22i4  2338  c<  to  the  laild>  foreign,  &!\ 

foreigners  (as  such  usu.  enemies)  Ho  79  87  Is  i7'7 
252-52956i5  Je5193o85i2-51  La52  Ez721  n9  i632 

287.10  3Q12  3I12  JQ  417  Qb  11  Jbl519  ^  546  .    -,J    ^ 

foreigngod  +  44*lSiw=-V  Is4312;  so  Dnj  Dt3216 
and  (in  fig.)  Je  225  3!3;  D^IJ  D^D  foreign  waters 

2  K  I924  Je  i814;  IT  nibj  Is  i710  W7w-s?i;>  o/a 
stranger;  ™>n)  "^p»3  Ho812  ^y  «re  regarded 
as  foreign;  IT  ^n^JjD  Is  2821  /as  worA;  is  foreign 
(as  if  dealing  with  enemies),      d.  strange  to 
the  law;  n")T  nibp  strange  incense  Ex  3O9  (P); 
HIT   t^K  s^ra^e  /re  Lv  lo1   Nu  34  26"  (P). 
Niph.  Pf.  Vtf)  Is  i4  Ez  I45;  6e  estranged  Is  i4, 
pregn.,  sq.  l^n«  (cf.  EV);  I»y»  Ez  1  45.     Hoph. 
Pf.  IpD  estranged  ty  69°. 

til.  [TIT,  T^T]  vb.  be  loathsome,  Bo'1142 
(Ar.  'lj  fastidivit,  abhorruit;  As.  ^rw,  resist, 
Impf.  izlru,  DI  ^  «  Schr  COT  Gl088)—  only  3  fs.  rnf 
Jb  1  917  ^ttfiO  iTJT  *rm  my  6rea<7t  is  loathsome  to 
my  ivife  (?  ^ni  in  ||  cl.);  >  most,  who  derive 
fr.  i."WT,  become  strange  and  so  rejtugnant. 

ttTjt  n.[f.]  loathsome  thing,  K£  l^K  Ij; 

K-)6  njb  n;m  DJBKD  NU  u20  (JE)  and  &  (the 

flesh)  become  to  you  a  loathsome  thing  (@  ds 
xo\fpav,  03  in  nauseam),  prob.err.  for  JT1T  (Sam.) 

•fill.  p^TJ  vb.  press  down  and  out  (Aram. 
"i*J  ^wes«  togetJier,  Syr.  >o),  fj  compress;  cf. 
Ar.  Jlj"  to'tf  the  lip  of  a  beast)—  Qal  P/ 

3  pi.  Vlf  Is  i6   (pass.;   >  >/"ilT,  Ar.  Jj    c/raw? 
/arcz6/y  %e<7*er  Ol  }233c-  W1  Ko'-333);  7w^/.  3  ms. 
W  Ju  6:«,  3  fs.  sf.  rrjIBJ  Jb  3915;  Pt.  pass.  f.  nn.lT 
(=iTVit    Ges^80'2-*1)  Is  595;  —  press   (twist   or 


267 


wring)  out  a  fleece  Ju  638;  not  pressed  out,  of  sore 
(fig.  of  continued  disaster)  Is  i6;  press  under 
foot  an  egg,  Jb  39"  (||  Bto),  Is  59s  (pa*  s.) 

T"Yt  n.m.  circlet,  border  (orig.  tfiat  which 
presses,  binds,  cf.  also  Aram.  ]i+l  bracelet,  N*VT 
wreath,  crown,  NH  "^t  id.,  "T!  ring,  wrestler  s 
ring  ;  others  fr.  a  V~r*)—  3fJ|  it  Ex  25™*  3os 
37"I-1Mi;  Tit  Ex3o4  3727(all  P). 

t  Vpt  adj.  girded,  girt  (cf.  Ba  XB206)—  only 
cstr.  Pr  30"  0VJ"te  a:???  ^Tj!  </«**  WticA  w 
<//><  in  fAe  fcnn*,  etc.,  named  with  lion,  he-goat, 
and  king,  as  stately  in  motion.  Perh.=  grey- 
hound Ew  Bo  De  al.,or  war-horse  Bo  Ges  Hi  al.  : 
Vrss.  cock,  Talm.  raven,  v.  De  Now  (NH  Tf|T 
starling  (war-horse  only  in  interpr.  of  Pr  30"), 
Aram.  l^.fj)'  ;  Lexx.  also  ]>o)*J  starling,  in  Ar. 
,  perh.  loan-wd.  Others  der.  fr.  a  \/iiT, 


v. 


n.[m.]  wound  (as  needing  to  have 
its  matter  pressed  out)  —  fig.  of  injury  to,  or 
sufferings  of,  Isr.  and  Judah  :  "HTO  Hos13  also 
Je30JS(Gf  Che  RVm  ;  but  accents  Ew  Ges  Gie 
AV  RV  for  pressing,  i.e.  binding  up);  ^to  Ho 
513(cf.  III.-W  Is  i6).—  -to  Ob7  v.  sub 

v.  sub  nr. 


t[nilT]  vb.  remove,  displace  (Ar.  ^ 
pwh,  thrust  away;  comp.  also  Aram.  TO,  *J 
move,  move  away  (intrans.))  —  Niph.  l-mj>f. 
•rtBKn  ^  ivnr\  nr  tb]  Ex  28*  and  Mat  the 
breast-piece  be  not  displaced  etc.,  39*'  (both  P). 

tl.  [7nj]  vb.  shrink  back,  crawl  away 
(Aram.  /D|  crawl  (also  drop,  drip,  of  water  : 
so  NH  ?nj),  ^DJ  toorm;  Syr.  JLJ  focwtf  (as 
mitHin//)  ;  Ar.  JAJ  withdraw,  retire  to  a  dis- 
tance (v.  Lane,  Wetzst  in  De  »**«),  and  Sab. 
'vithdraw,  humble  oneself  DHM  »»"*«) 

Qal  only  Pt.pl.  cstr.  ^nf  D13284  Miy17;— 
era"  iles  (pt.psy  \Snf  I  )t  32**  i.e.  ser- 

pents (as  poisonous),  instruments  of  Ynhweh's 
judgment  on  I«r.  ;  pK  't  Mi  717  id.  (as  crawl- 
ing into  the  earth  to  hide),  sim.  of  nations 
in  fear  ot 


mug.  dub.;  perh.  crawling 
thing,  serpent  (\v«.  *•«•"«•>''  cites  Ar.  Zuhal 
rn,  in  coiinex.  with  i  K  i';  cf.  Lane 
&  Wettttin  De*tobSl4"on  view  that  Zuhal=fo 
who  withdraws,  because  of  planet  Satui 
remoteness) — only  c.  art.,  in  design,  loc. 
i  K  i»  (cf.  |3g  ad  fin.) 


.  [7P?T] 


1T 


vb.  fear,  be  afraid  (Aram.  >rn, 
cf.  Ar.  jlS  rancour,  malevolence;  No 
Qal  Pf.  i  s,  ^bm  Jb  32' 
therefore  I  feared  (\\  K")W)  ;  >  most,  who  derive 
fr.  I.  ?ni=  shrink  aicay  in  fear,  hold  back 
(RV),  cf.  I  WDTIDR  FlChWB"-871. 

t[TT,  *1^T]  vb.  boil  up,  seethe,  act 
proudly,  presumptuously,  rebelliously  (N  1  1 
Hiph.  TTH  as  Heb.;  Aram,  of  Zinjirli  IT 
presumptuous,  DHM  ^^W;  Ar.  *\j  (med.  <j) 
increase,  exceed,  exaggerate,  e.g.  in  talk;  also 
Sab.  n.pr.  Tl  (joj)  DHM  «^-«-.«  ^Tr 
Id  1U  M  (on  distinct,  betw.  *nt  and  1*T  in  Sab. 
v.  Sab.Denkm.64)  ;  perh.  also  Sab.  pnio  great 
one,  prince,  e.g.  Sab.Denkm.*)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  fg. 
•TIT  Je  50";  3  pi.  FIT  Ex  i8u;  —  of  Egyptians, 
B?k  11  "W^  "Vina  Ex  i8u  (E)  tn  the  matter 
as  to  which  they  acted  presumptuously  against 
them;  of  Babylon,  rTTT  '^K  Je  50*  against  '* 
luith  slie  acted  presumptuously.  Hiph.  Pf. 
3  pi.  Win  Ne910+2t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  T> 
Dt  1  8-°,  ir  Ex  2  114;  Ijfl  Gn  2S29;  3  mpL  |TiTs 
Dt  17";  2  mpL  Vl^rn  Dt  i48;  1.  6ot7,  ' 

trans.,  V}}  3fe  1p.  Gn  25s9  and  ^aco6 
pottage.       2.  ace  presumptuously,  insolently, 

Ex  2  114  (JE)  no-go  ta-jnb  ^njn-by  B^K  ir  ^3 

Wi€7*  a  maTi  acteth  presumptuously  against 
his  neighbour  to  slay  him;  usually  against 
/s;  sq.  vb.  fin.  Dt  i4*  and  ye  acted  presv 
tuously  and  went  up;  sq.  inf.  iS^the  prophet 
who  shall  presume  to  speak  a  word  in  my 
name;  also  abs.  17";  elsewh.  only  Ne;  of 
Egyptians  9'°  sq.  ?y  (=Qal  Ex  i8n);  abs.  vw 


tit  adj.  insolent,  presumptuous:  —  '? 
Pr  2I14;  pi.  D^l  Je  43*+  1  1  t.;—  alw.  masc., 
and  alw.  of  opposition  to  '%  wickedness;  with 
qualified  noun  expressed,  only  D^ljn  D%":N'~ 
Jc435,  of  opponents  of  Jerem.;  elsewh.  used 
substantively,  as  term,  tr.-hn.  for  godless, 
rebellious  men;  once  sg.  tof^  }?  ">*nj  *1J  Pr  ai*4 
a  haughty  insolent  one,  scorner  is  his  nam* 


(||  ^-n 


nWy);  usu.  pi.  Is  13"  (t 

Mai  3»  (||  H^  ^P), 
and  in  *86«4  (HDT^?),  n98 

v*1  m;  so  prob.  also  ^19" 
D%"mp  Dl  also  from  presumptuous 
men  hold  back  thy  servant  (Ew  Ol  liup 
(  l.eRV»); 


268 


DMT 


T|VTt  n.xn.rrn<2  insolence,  presumptuous- 
ness  (on  forniat.cf.Lag8***  Anm),abs.  'T  Dt  17" 
+  7t.;  cstr.isn]Je4916Ob3;  sf.^h]  i  S  I728;— 

1.  insolence,  presumptiontovr&rd  men  ;  affinned 
of  David  by  Eliab  i  S  17*  (HJ$  JP);  usu. 

2.  of  presumptuous  godlessness  (cf.  TO,  It), 
exhibited  in  disobedience  to  priest  or  judge 
Dt  17";    in   false   prediction    i8~;    in   gen. 
Pru2   (opp.  tnW),    is10;   t   ni3J?   Pr2i24 
(cf.  It);   \3>  t  Je"4916  (=Ob3)  phnmip&m 
of  thine  heart;  of  Babylon  personif.  under  fig. 
of  't  Je  so81-82;  dub.  is  In  rr»B  Ez  710  insolence 
hath   blossomed   (preceded  by  ntSDn  p*)   i.e. 
either  of  Isr.  as  demanding  punishment,  or  of 
Babylon  as  instr.  of  punishment. 

t[p"Vt]  adj.  insolent,  raging,  only  pi.  and 

fig.  nwi"W  &?sn  ^124*. 

t"PT3  n.[m.]  thing  sodden  or  boiled, 
pottage;  abs.  'a  Gn2529+4t.  ;  cstr.  TJ3 
Gn  25s4;  —  a  kind  of  boiled  leguminous  food, 
obj.  of  W  Gn  25»  (v.  TO  Hiph.);  defined  v34 
as  D'Bhg  T|3  (v.  Bhy);  obj.  of  ^  2K438; 
boiled  in  a  "Vp  v39  cf.  v40;  mentioned,  appar. 
as  a  common  food,  Hg  212. 

rt,  Ntn,  njn  v.  sub  i.  m. 

v.  nn  sub  I.  nr. 

n.pr.m.  i  Ch2310:=nm  v11  q.v. 

v.  sub  jm. 

n.pr.  1.  n.pr.loc.  a.  city  S.E.  from 
Hebron,  Jos  15™  i  Ch  242  2  Ch  n8,  mod.  Tell 
Zif;  Rob^'-^^Guerin^111-158^:  ^^-ip  iS 
23i4.is  262.*.  c  n  ]oc>  nsn  iS2324.  b.  city  of 
southern  Judah  Jos  i524,  site  unknown.  2. 
n.pr  .in.  a  son  of  «Wjn*  of  Judah  i  Ch  4™, 
whether  related  to  n.pr.loc.  supr.  does  not 
appear.  @  Za$a,  Z«/>(cu).  (i  Ch  242  v.  supr.) 

t  [^t]  adj.  gent,  of  T!  1.  a  ;  only  mpl.  as 
n.pr.  gent.  D'Bt  iS2319261;  M"T  ^542(title). 
n.pr.m.  a  son  of  ^n;  i  Ch  416 

(®  Zatpa,  Z(a)t</)a),  cf. 

v.  i.  p. 


v. 


**M  olive-tree,  olive  (NH  tV/.; 
Aram.  ]fcL),  WJ;.  Eth.  H^:  Ar.  ^~ 
olive-tree,  olive,  o^  olive-oil;  v.  Lag  Mlll'M5lt 


HomAuMt»«.Abh.,l«,H»K. 

most  der.  fr.  assumed  HHT  be  bright,  fresh, 
luxuriant  (v.  sub  tt)  +  0  afformat.  which  i* 
then  treated  as  radical,  cf.  Sta*187a;  but  this 
not  certain,  cf.  014"9b>142a;  ace.  to  LagAr"""- 
js  Armen.  loan-word,  v.  also  Lag 


2  K  i8w;  sf.  ^jn\t  Dt  2420,  \n\t  Ex  23U  Dt  2840; 
pi.  DW]  Dt  6",  etc.  ;—  it'  olive-tree  Ju  98-9 
(personif.,  in  Jotham's  fable),  Ho  I47  (sim.  of 
beauty),  Jb  is33  (as  casting  off  its  flowers,  sim.  of 
wicked  man);  in  2  S  I523  ins.  7f^  ^1?  (before 
"»?1BH,  read  'B?)  ©L  Dr;  also  pi.  of  two 
olive-trees  Zc  43-11;  |3JT1/T  ^52™  fresh,  (thriving) 
olive-tree  (sim.  of  prosperity),  so  Jen10;  xt"n^ 


,  etc.);  also  pi.  D'JVJ  »^  ^  12  8s 
(sim.  of  children)  ;  DW  \ba^  Zc  412 
olive-branches  (in  Zech.'s  vision);  TH  in  repre- 
sentative or  coll.  sense,  =  olive-trees,  groups  of 
growing  olive-trees,  as  property,  source  of 
wealth,  olive-yards  JL*  23"  (JEj  +  B1^),  Ju  15* 


also  in  phr.  MTnfe'JjD  ^n3  Hb  317  </i«  bearing, 
yield,  of  olive-trees  (||  ^fc  n'^y-N^  ntonK^,  cf. 
also  rotfri  and  |S3  5)^  'v^);  specif.  fOB*  n\t, 
oil-yielding  olive-trees  Dt  88  cf.  2  K  i882;  t  fjjjb 
striking  or  beating  of  olive-trees  Is  1  76  2413  (sim. 
of  desolation  at  judgment  of  '*),  cf.  ^nri  '•S 
Dt  2420;  rather  more  often  pi.;  Am  4* 

ISJ,  D'awi),  iS814  (||nh^f  QW3), 
cf.  also  Dt611  2840a'  Jos  2413  2  K  526  i  Ch  27;s 
Ne5u  p25.  2.  of  fruit  of  olive-tree,  olives: 

Dt  2840b  (c.  JOB?);  rn  -linn  Mi  615  (||  JOB?);  also 

13  fi#  oZzw-oVz  Ex27co'3o24  (P)  Lv242  (H). 
3.  in  designations  of  place:  EWH  npjjp  2815^ 
the  ascent  of  the  olive-trees  (©  eV  r^  aw^ao-et 
TUV  «Xat^=Mount  of  Olives);  D^n^n-in  Zc  1  44  4 
(®  TO  opos  rS>v  f  Xataii/)  ;  the  well-known  hill  E. 
of  Jerus.  (NT  usu.  as  Zc  i44  ®,  e.g.  Mk  i33; 
cf.  also  "inn  j  K  1  17  Ez  1  133  Ne  815;  S  KW1  "»» 
2  K  2313  cf.  2  S  is30  Zc  i44  etc.;  t  Ct8* 
,  and  so  Talm.  etc.) 

n.pr.m.  (?  olive-tree)—  &  Benjamite 
I  Ch  7       ©  Zat^a^,  ©L  ZTjOa. 

t  QJ17  n.pr.m.  (subjVT  in  Thes,=  foregoing) 
—  a  Levite  (Gershonite)  i  Ch  23*,  appar.  son  of 
i^  and  brother  of  /WR]  and  ^ti*  ;  26W  appar. 
grandson  of  HVX  and  son  of  y$Hnj  (expressly 
called  brother  of  W); 


269 


sub 


;  t  [HDT]  vb.  be  clear,  clean,  pure,  ahv.  in 
moral  sense  (As.2aArwZimBP;  Aram.  *O1»  is?>**£?  ; 
cf.  AT.  &S  6«  6rt<7A*  (of  a  fire),  punyent  (of  an 
odour)  ;  be  acute,  quick  of  mintl)  —  Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  nap  Jb  I514  254;  2  ins.  n3]n  ^  5i6;  is. 
inu-rrog.  nrtKn  Mi  6";  —  1.  6e  clean,  pure,  of 
mail,  in  the  sight  of  God,  Jb  15"  254  (in  both 
||piy;  cf.  also  *3t  I515255).  2.  fo  ckar,  fo 
justified  =  be  regarded  as  just,  righteous,  of 
God,  V  51'  (||  jrwn),  Mi  6".  Pi.  P/.  i  s.  wat 
^r  73"  Pr  20';  7w;>/.  ~~I3£  ty  i  iQ9:  —  mo£e  or 
keep  dean,  pare,  obj.  ^  +  73"  (||\B3  J»mK), 
obj.  'aS>  Pr2o9(|prnn?);  obj.  tmwrnK  +  u99. 

Hithp.  7mv.  m.pl.  EttH  Is  i16  ??ia&e  yourselves 
clean  (||  «m);_on  form  cf.  Ges'64'*b'BeIn-  KG*"- 


rvrct  v.  sub  -pr. 

T  [^T^J]  vb.  be  bright,  clean,  pure  (kin- 
dred with  foregoing.  Only  La  Jb)—  Qal  Pf. 
only  3  mpl.  *3t;  —  1.  be  bright,  shining,  fig.  of 
splendour  of  nobles  a^'O  &T73  t  La47  (||  VBf 
apno).  2.  fo  cfean,  jrare  in  God's  sight,  of 
heavens  Jb  15",  of  stars  25*  (||^n«!  of  moon  ; 
cf.  also  nar  1  5"  254).  Hiph.  cleanse,  only  P/. 
i  ^r'-fca  vtaim  Jb930,  fig.  of  making 
morally  spotless  (||  Wrnnn). 

t  1p  adj.  pure,  clean  ;  abs.  "H!  Jb  86+  5  t.; 

lljt  Ex27MLv  24s;  f.  nsi  Ex  30^+2  t,;—  1. 

lit.,  pure,  i.e.  unmixed,  free  from  foreign  sub- 

stances, of  olive  oil  Ex  27*  Lv  24*,  of  frankin- 

cense Ex  30"  Lv  247  (all  P  and  H).      2.  fig., 

pure,  clean,  righteous  (only  Jb  Pr):  —  of  man 

(IP£),  33*  (  +  ***  ^?J  1110);  assub8t.= 

;4*r«,  rigliUous  fyfi  1^  ^  Pr2i"(opi.. 

j  of  mode  of  life  Vy$3  1J]  ^K-*a-jr^? 

i  6«;  of  mode  of  action  (ft^B)  20"  (|p£);  of 

doctrine  f  npb)  Jbn*(|pn^ma);  of  prayer  i617 

' 


n.[  f  .]  glass  (I  «n'aor  ;  but  v.Fraw); 
an  precious  (||  ant),  yet  of  less  value  than  wisdom 
Jb  2817.  (B«er  as  above  ;  n'3Oj  van  d.  H,  al.) 

'  ^r]  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 

-T  Ezr  2f  (®  ZaKXov,  @L  Zatxtuov)  = 

perh.=r 


.v.: 


iDT  vb.  remember  (As. 
mention,  cf.  n.  stftru,  Hpt  in  K  AT8  Glcifcl 
Zinj.-QT,  Ar.  jfi,  Aram 
monument,  Vogs°-  *  b,-\^ 
in  n.pr.  ^TO^  DHM"^- 
—  QalP/.3ms./TGn40n+ 


name, 


Dt513  +  ;  sf. 


Palm, 

,  Sab. 

,  but  Eth.  Hh^:) 
fs.rnaTLa!?-9;  2ms. 
Gn4o"  cf.  i  S  i", 


1  622-43  Qr  (both  Kt  'mat),  Jp1?n  consec.  Ez  1  661  ; 
u  S34  +  ,etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms.iap  Ho  8"  +  ; 
2  S  i4n  Pr  3  17;  "tip.  Gn  8>  +  ;  sf. 
i  S  x19;  2  fs-nap  Is544+  2  1.;  i  s.T 
Is  43s5  (f  7712  Qr  v.  infra),  -»3]K  Je  31", 
Ex  6s;  sf.  2  ms.T!?!K  ^  427,  rf.  2  fs/3"i3]«  ^137" 
(v.  Ges*58-s'B'1Sta"35&a'2-684a-2),  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 
•*!  Ex  321S  +  ;  -0}  ^  257  +  ;  rnaj  Ne  6I4  +  ;  ,f. 

Ju  1  6s8  +2  t.;  mpl.  naj  is  469+, 


Gn  916  Ez  2319,  etc.;  sf.  ^3J 


—  I.  human  subj.  1.  remember,  recall,  call  to 
mind,  usu.  as  affecting  present  feeling,  thought, 
or  action  :  a.  remember  past  experiences  (ace.) 
Gn  429  (E),  2  K  925  (ace.  pers.  agent);  sq.  cl. 
with  *D  Jb  4";  things  formerly  known  (ace.) 
Jei72;  sq.cl.with^a  Ju9s;  with  implied  regret, 
longing  Nu  n5(JE),  ^-42*  137'  La  i7cf. 
neg-  i376(l|natrv5);  so(sq.a)  Je 

and  IpB).  b.  recall  past  distress,  etc.  ;  obj.  not 
expressed,  La  3*°(-OT  TOT),  Jb  n16  (rot?  in  || 
cl.);  neg.,  sq.  ace.  Is  544  (||na«r),  Pr  3i7  (||  «.)- 
c.  remember  sins,  (i)  to  repent  of  them  Dtp" 
(  -f  rOB'rri'N,  sq.  cl.  with  lete-TlN),  elsewh.  only 
Ezek.,  usu.  c.  ace.  Ez  i661  (-|-nD^),  v°  (obj. 
not  expressed),  2O45  36";  (2)  to  renew  and 
repeat  them  Ez  23'*,  neg.  v57.  d.  esp.  remember 
the  dealings  of  *,  expressed  in  great  variety  of 
terms  in  ace.,  Dt  7  w  81  24*  327  (||  pa),  Is  46*  63" 
^7712Qr  (KtHiph.  q.v.)  v18  105*  i43*(||Wn, 
nrnbK)  iCh  16";  negatively,Is431!l(|IH:zrr  ^x 
Ez  i6M  f  78"  io67  Ne  917  (§&$  UWCW)  : 
obj.  cL  with  ^  esp.  D,  Dt  $u  15"  16"  241H: 
TJT  78*.  2.  remember  persons  (human  suhj.), 
a.  to  their  advantage:  —  sq.  ace.  Gn  40"  (E),  v21 
(E;  neg.,  ||  npC'),  i  S  25".  b.  to  maU.-  use  of 
them  (ace.)  Nn  2*.  O.  their  acts  (ace.),  to  tluii 
advantage  2  Ch  24°,  to  tlu-ir  disadvantages  S 
1  9"  (neg.);  to  take  vengeance  1H  2517.  d.  re- 
member human  obligations,  ace.  rei  :  B'HK  rna 
Am  iv;  cf.  perh.  Est  21  (ace.  pers.  and  also  of 
deed);  neg.  EC  9"  (ace.  pers.),  +  109"  (tq.  nifeTT 
3.  remember  '*  :  a.  call  him  to  mind 


270 


2  S  14"  (i.e.  recall  a  specific  command  of  his). 
b.  recall,  and  (esp.)  keep  "  in  mind  Dt  818  Je  5 1 w 
Is  644  (||plV  nfe'y),  Ez  69  Zc  io9  Jo  28  ^  42*  63" 
(||  runx),  774  Ne  48;  negatively  Ju  S34  Is  17'° 
(opp.  ro^),  5711  (||  <n??~')y  i?$?  **');  cf.  also 
^X")i2"TlK  t  EC  i 21,  and  (no  obj.  expressed)  ^ 
2  2':s(  + /s  bit  UIB^) ;  remember  /s's  name  ^119". 
4.  remember :  a.  words  of  Moses  Jos  i 13  (D) 
Mai  3s;  '*'s  instructions  through  prophet 
Is  4421  46^  (||  ai>  to  tt'Pn),  also  Mi  6s  (sq.  cl. 
with  no),  b.  commandments  of  *  (so  as  to  do 
them)  Nuis39  (P,  or  H),  v40  (P;  +  DTVfcjn),  ^ 
I0318  (  +  DnVpyi?),  1 1952  (D'BBB'D);  his  covenant 
I  Ch  i615.  5.  think  of  or  on,  call  to  mind 
something  present  or  future  : — sq.  ace.,  issue 
of  conduct  Is  4 7",  La  i9  (end  of  Jerusalem); 
fight  with  crocodile  Jb4O32;  obj.  a  general  truth, 
prosperity  of  wicked  Jb  2i6  (obj.  not  expr.); 
(fleeting)  days  of  life  EC  519;  (coming)  days  of 
darkness,  n8;  a  duty  Jb  3 6s*  (sq.  cl.  with  ^). 
6.  remember  a  day,  to  observe,  commemorate 
it: — day  of  Exodus  Ex  I33(J)  Dt  i63;  sabbath 
Ex  208  (E;  ||  nofr  Dt  512).  7.  remember,  with 
implied  mention  of,  obj.  ^  Je  2O9 


II.  Subj/*(DNl7K).  1.  remember  persons : 
a.  individuals,  with  kindness,  granting  re- 
quests, protecting,  delivering  etc.,  c.  ace.  pers., 
Gn  3022  (E),  i  S  i11  (opp.  rw"),  v19,  Ju  I628  (sq. 
"Oj^rn);  Je  i515  (IpilpS),  \l?  io64  (||tc?.),  Jb  i413 
(  +  pn  "7  n'BTl),  also  Gn  81  (P),  I929  (P);  neg. 
^r  886  (||  *$?  *1T°);  sq.  p  pers.  ^  257  (yet  cf. 
Che);  sq.  ace.  rei+S*  pers.  (dat.  commod.)  Ne 
519  I314-22-31.  b.  individuals,  to  punish,  sq.  ? 
pers.  Ne  614 1329.  c.  his  servants,  people,  the 
afflicted,  (graciously)  sq.  !»  Ex3213  (JE),  Dt927 
ty  1 36s3;  sq.  ace.  ^  9"  (opp.  rot?),  742  H512 
(sq.  Sp.??);  cf.  Je  3I20  ("OT  "O).  d.  his  land 
Lv  2642  (H),  and  neg.  La  21  (his  footstool),  e. 
mankind  ^  85  (||  IpB).  2.  a.  remember  the 
distress  of  his  servants,  La  3™  (sq.  cl.  with  red), 
o1  (II  n^?  B^n).  k.  their  devotion,  ace.,  ^  2O4 
Je  2"  (  + p  pers.),  ^132'  (  +  id.);  sq.  cl.  with 
"H?N  fiN  2  K  2O3=Is  383.  c.  their  intercession 
Je  I820  (sq.  inf.  c.  sf.)  3.  a.  remember  his 
own  covenant  (with  them),  ace.,  Gn  915-16  Ex  224 
6*  (all  P),  Lv  2642-42  (H,  as  also)  v45  ( + 1»  pers.) ; 
Je  i421  (+TMr^),  Ez  I660  ^  io58,  cf.'v42(obj. 
iCHi?  w),  and  1 1949  Ne  i8,  f  io643  ( +  !>  pers.), 
in5,  b.  his  mercy,  etc.,  ace.,  ^  25**  983  2  Ch 
642;  also  Hb  32.  c.  extenuating  circumstances, 
sq.  cl.  with  '3,  Jb  77  io9  ^  7839  103" 


thinkethhini,  Che,  cf.  Be  Ko'*14  BaNB17r>);  also 
f  8948  (sq.  ^N  +  epex.  cl.  with  HD).  4.  re- 
member  sins,  idolatries  etc.,  sq.  ace.,  Ho  72  81* 
99  (||  id.),  Je  i410  (H  id.);  neg.  Je  4421 
lto)>  Is  43s5  648  >/r  257  79s  (  +  s  pers.); 
sq.  p  Je  3 184;  also  (obj.  reproach)  ^  7418-22 
89";  and  (obj.  day  of  Jerusalem)  ^  i377  (-f 
Di1«  V^b,  i.  e.  against  them).  Niph.  Pf. 
2  mpl.  consec.  DTn?]31  Nu  io9;  Impf.  3  ms.  "^5J! 
Je  n19  +  ;  3  fs.  ->?jn  Ez  2510,  (T3JPI  Ex  34^ 
rd.  "Op  v.  "»3T);  2  fs.  najn  Is  23»6  Ez  2i37; 

smpl/riar  Hc-T219+;  3fpl!  nrajn  Is6517  +  ; 

T|"lp^ri  Ez  320;  y?t/!  c*^/*.  sf.  E3"l3^n  Ez  2I29  (om. 
©'Co);  Pt.  pi.  Dnsp  Est928.— 1.  6d  brought 
to  remembrance,  remembered,  thought  of,  usu. 
c.  neg. : — a.  in  general,  subj.  Baalim  Ho  219 
(  +  DD^3),  cf.  Zc  I32  (||  JV"OK);  former  heaven 
and  earth  Is  6517  (\\J?  to  r6y);  (wicked)  dead 
Jb  2420  (||  inrOK*  va);  coral  (not  to  be  thought 
of  [others,  be  mentioned]  in  comparison  with 
wisdom)  Jb  2818;  of  attention  paid  to  Tyre 
under  fig.  of  harlot  Is  2316  (opp.  nrOBO).  b. 
brought  to  /(|'s  remembrance,  subj.  the  people, 
(i)  with  gracious  result  Nu  io9  (P;  ^  ^ai?, 
||  DriytW!);  (2)  for  judgment  Ez  2I29  (om.  <2> 
Co),  c.  be  remembered  by  '%  neg.  of  deeds,  as 
affecting  ^'s  judgment,  (i)  righteous  EZ320 1824 
3313  (sq.  ?  of  advantage,  ace.  to  Co);  (2)  wicked 
iS22  (sq.  !>,  om.  A  B  33  etc.,  Co)  3316  (sq.  b).  d. 
be  remembered  """vK  ^  io$u  (\\  nisr)"7t<).  2. 
neg.  fo  woi  remembered  =  no  longer  exist,  of 
name  of  Israel,  as  nation  Je  1 119  (||rnDJ),  ^  83* 
(IC'iSD  QTrD3);  of  Ammonites  Ez  2i37  25111. 
3.  be  remembered,  of  particular  days,  in  order  to 
be  observed,  commemorated,  Est928  (sq.  D*1^^ 
observe,  celebrate).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "l^SJn 
I8491;  2ms.  sf.  i  s.  ^r}"]3|rn  consec.  Gn  4O14; 
Impf.  3ms.  "i*3p  Is  19";  i  s.  ^3]«  Ex  2O24  +  , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  i  s.  TV?}L!  Is  4326;  mpl. 
^3]n  Isi24  Je416;  Inf.cstr.^3yi(b)  2Si818+; 
sf.  3  ms.  Vvsjns  i  g  418;  sf.  2  mpl.  Q?"!?p  Ez 
2 129  (cf.  Sta*'246'  Ko*29-11);  Pt.  T$]D  Gri  4~i9  +  , 
etc.;  fs.  ^?-IP  Nu515; — 1.  cause  to  remember, 
remind,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  4326.  2.  cause  to 
be  remembered,  keep  in  remembrance,  c.  ace.  rei, 
a  person's  name  28  i818  ^4518>  of  \  causing 
his  name  to  be  remembered,  by  some  token, 
Ex  2O24  (JE).  3.  mention,  a.  sq.  ace.  pers. 
Gn  40"  (E ;  sq.  "v$  pers.),  ^,=call  upon  Is  62°, 
name  of  '••  2613  491  (||  ^X">p),  name  of  other 
gods,  neg.  Ex  2313  (JE  ;  ||  VP^);  sq.  DB*  Am 
610,  cf.  +  2o8  (De  Che  al.  boast  of,  praise,  & 


271 


TCT 


whence  Hup  Bae  prop. 
=  we  disj)lay  strength),  neg.  Jos  23'  (D; 
V3BTI),  so  76OB*  M7K3  Is 48*  (||  D^? 
1>.  sq.  ace.  rei:  faults  Gn  41"  (E),  the  ark 
i  S418,  land  of  Judah  Is  1 917,  Rahab  (  =  Egypt) 
*8?4,  works  of7"  *7712  (Kt,  Qr  Qal  q.v.), 
his  righteousness  ^7i",lovingkindness,  Is637; 
human  love  Ct  i4;  also  in  technical  sense, 
apparently  =  accuse  before  God,  alw.  sq.  P?, 
i  K  17"  Nu  s1*  (P)  Ez  2 128  v29  (sq.  nfrara 
DJTtra),  29".  c.  sq.  cl.,  with  '3  Is  I24;  no 
conjunction  Je416  (P  indir.  obj.;  ||  IVO^D).  d. 
abs.  commemorate,  jrraise  i  Ch  1 64  (tnp,  appar. 
Levitical  function,  sq.  mnv  77H71  nnVvfy  so 
perh.  also^ajn^  in  titles ^ 38*  7o1(others  subS). 
4.  -cord,  only  pt.  ^?]P  as  subst.  (title  of  public 
officer) ^recorder  2 S816  2O24 1  K43  2K  i818-87= 
Is  36xa,  i  Ch  1 815  2  Ch  348.  5.  of  sacrifice, 
make  a  memorial,  i.e.  offer  an  »Tl3tX  q.v.;  sq. 
••uai  Is663.— JPPetersJBL-Mes'xlI'M  rds.  iTJTO 
^42s(v.  Qal  I.  1),  'let  me  make  my  azkara, 
and  pour  out  libation  for  (vJj)  my  life.' 


n.pr.m.   only  13T    i  Ch  831    (@ 
>=nn3]  y37  q.v.  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  nar). 
ii.  13T  n.m.  Ex  17",  vid.  following. 

TT  n.m/9  7  remembrance,  memorial  (cf. 
— "T  abs.  ^  in4,  cstr.  Dt  2519+ ; 
-V3J  cstr.  Ex  i714  van  d.  H ;  sf.  ^3]  Ex  31S,  T)3t 
Is  268-»-,  ^3T  +  66,  "HSt  Ho  i26-f ,  D")aT  Dt 
32*+ : —  1.  remembrance,  memory:  a.  of  per- 
sons or  people,  blotted  out  by  their  destruction, 

Ex  17"  (E;  c.  nno)=Dt  25",  Dt32*  (rvapn) 
^7  io9u  (both  rv-on),  +  97  (nac),  Jb  i817 

;  || ZV),  Is  2614  pa«);  cf.  on  other  hand 
t  as  portion  of  righteous.  b.  of  '*  ty  6fi 
I02U  (|| nnK=m,T).  c.  of  '<  's  character  and 
work  s  ^  30*  9  7  "  1 1 1  \  d.  remembrance  of  par- 
ticular days,  i.e.  their  observance  Est  9*  (W 
D*TWn).  2.  memorial,  1>\  which  one  is  re- 

io7(||D^)f  cf.  also  EC  9*  (c.  113^3);  ej»i».  of  '' 
Ex  3'»  (E),  Ho  12'  Is  26*  +  135"  (all 
b.  =  renown  (of  Israel)  Ho  14*  (cf  \  1, 

T'  u.m.  &  adj.  male  ( 
COT  oto"  Lyon  IUoll*l>  0|PM ;  Ar . j£i ;  Aram 
l^».  Sab.  D->[>II  DHM""^"*;  relation  to 
above  v/obscure;  male  as  mentioned,  talked  of, 
Lanemf-;  fr.  assumed  orig.  sense  be  sharp 
(traces  of  this  in  Arab.:  v.  Lane),  Bo1****  Fl 
1.  m,cf.  Ar.tfiroafcoryo*/  Schwally 


ZAwi»i.i7«ft  £r  -gj=ca^  ^^j  ju  W0rship;  hence 
as  co»/»pc^n<  <o  tcorsJuj))  —  alw.  abs.  rf  Gn 
;  pl.D^a;(n)Exi312+;  vid.  also  pttj]  :— 

I.  subst.  tnoZe,  offspring  of  men  and  animals 

Ex  i312-15  (pi.,  both  JE);   opp.  nnj53  Dt  41C; 

specif.    1.  of  men  :   a.  in  phr.  n^  N7  "l'"':^ 

-or   aa^  B^«  Ju2i12  (BuMliS  DrIntr-1M), 

cf.  v»,  Nu3i17-l8-»(all  3  P);  T3T  T&*  Ez  i6!:. 
b.  alone  =  man  Je  3o6  ("CT  n^D«  VI,  ||13|); 
usu.  coll.,  men,  male  persons  (of  all  ages)  Ju 
2  iu  i  K  ii1516,  Gn  34*  Lv  6Ih2S  7"  Nu  i"0-52 
3s8-84-*  i810  26«  3i7-17  (all  P);  pi.  nn3T(n)  2  Ch 
3i»«  Ezr  83-4-5-6-7-8-9-10-11-12-13-14,  so  also  Jos  54  fl-fa 
Dyn,  and  her6on  ^3K-^3),  17*  (gloss?  cf.  Dr 
intr.  104^  .  egp  of  individ.,  in  coiiuex.  with  cir- 
cumcision Gni71(U2-14-a  34li-:a-24  Ex  I248  (aU  P); 


of  male  child  Lv  I22  (P)  Is  667;  opp.  nag?  Gn 
i27  52  Lv  i27  (child)  is33  2735-67  Nu  5*  (ail  P; 
cf.  Sab.  Dl(3)=i  Wfi  D^fbK  DHMLc-);  opp.  n^K 
in  command  ag.  sodomy  LviS22  2O13(both  H). 
2.  of  animals,  esp.  for  sacrifice  Ex  34"  (JE  ; 
rd.  T3jn  for  MT  -V3jn)  ;  Ex  12s  Lv  i3-10  4°  (all 
P)  22"  (H),  Mai  i14;  opp.  H3JM  Gn619  7X9-16 
Lv  31'6  (all  P).  II.  adj.  sg.  niak  (only  human 
beings)  t  J3  ^-1^  Je  2O1S;  t  nba-fe  Nu  3™ 
(both  P). 

t["VOt]  n.m.  male,  i.q.  "OT,  but  only  c.  sf.; 

—coll.  Tf3^  Ex  2317  =  34*  (both  JE)»=Dt 
i616,  of  attendance  at  feasts;  rnoj"5>3  (of  city 
refusing  terms  of  peace)  Dt  20"  commanded  to 
be  slain  (opp.  D^|n,  *iwn,  etc.,  v14). 

t^-Ot  n.pr.m.  ©  Zc;u>«,  Zaxpi,  etc.,  exc.  as 
below  :  —  1.  a  Reubenite  i  Ch  27".  2.  a  Ju- 
dahite  2  Ch  1  716.  3.  Levites:  a.  Ex  6"  (P). 
b.  IC112625.  o.  anAsaphiteiCh9li||Nen17 
where  rd.  '"OT  (for  ^at,  q.v.);  cf.  also  tn/r.  TW| 
3  b.  4.  a  priest  Ne  I217  (@L  ZaXaptas). 
5.  Benjamites  :  a.  i  Ch  819.  b.  vn.  c.  v*7. 
d;  Ne  1  1*.  6.  father  of  a  captain  in  Jc- 
hoiada's  time  2  Ch  23l  (©  ZaXopto,  @L  Z«xp*). 
7  .  mighty  man  of  Ephraim  2  Ch  a87  (@  *E(*xP*lt 
(ML  ZaXaptas). 

tl^2t  n.pr.m.  (ft  Za«xvp,  Zait^ot/p,  etc.:— 
1.  a  Reubenite  Nu  13*  (P).  2.  a  Simeonitc 
iCh4*.  3.  Levites:  a.  i  Ch  24*.  b.  :m 
Asaphite  i  Ch  25'  (loitxow),  v10  (ZaXXov^).  \ 
12*  (Zaicxovp),  cf.  ^3]  supr.  3  c  c.  Ne  ioia 
cf.  1  3".  4-  companion  of  Ezra,  E/r  814  Qr 
Kt  "H3T,  cf.  supr.  p.  256  a).  5.  conternp. 
of  Nehemiah,  Ne  3*. 


272 


1 3'*;— 


fnSlt  %p2t  n.m.Ecl  "  memorial,  remem- 
brance (cf.  Lg**1"1200)—  abs.  i*n37  Jos47  + ;  P3t 
Ex  2812-1--29;  cstr.  f'TOT  Ecin-f  2  t.;  sf. 
Is  578;  pi.  nfo*0fn  Eat  61 ;  sf.  D?^ 
1.  memorial,  reminder:  a.  memorial-day  Ex 
1 214  (P).  b.  memorial-usage  Ex  1 3'  (JE).  c. 
memorial-objects,  altar-plates  Nu  1 7*(P);  stones 
in  Jordan  Jos  47  ( JE) ;  crowns  in  temple  Zc  614; 
'T  in  Is  578  is  symbol  of  strange  god  (Di),  or 
perh.  phallus-image,  as  sign  of  harlot  (Che),  cf. 
>  Du  (who  prop.  P"^3] }  from  "O{).  d.  memorial- 
record  ;  in  a  book  Ex'i  7"  (E);  cf.  f^S\  1DD  Mai 
2*6}  D^DM  *n:n  JTOilttn  'D  Est  61;  memorial,  as 
proof  of  citizenship  Ne  220  (||P?D',  n?7?)j  re- 
minder of  Israel, "  ^,  of  bntpn  f]D3  Ex3o16; 
spoils  of  war  Nu  3  IM;  inscribed  stones  of  ephod 
Ex  2812-29,  called  T  ^K  v12=  397;  blowing  of 
trumpets  Nu  io10  (foregoing  all  P),  cf. 
nyvui  Lv  2324  (H;  where,  however,  no  '< 
v.  Di);  ?ra(n)  nn»  Nu  s15-18  (P); 
sentence,  apopfuhegm  Jb  1 312.  2.  remembrance 
EC  i11  (cstr.  before  prep.  Ges*lau),  v11  216. 

oftener    iT^Dt   n.pr.m.    (Sab. 

1.  VVDT,  king  of  Isr.,  son  of  Jerob.  II,  2  K  i58 
=  mat  1 4s9  15".  2.  WOT,  father  of  Heze- 
kiah's  mother  2  Ch  291  =  ,T13T  2  K  i82.  3. 
in^3T,  contemporary  of  Isaiah  Is  82.  4.  WOT, 
a  Eeubenite  i  Ch  57.  5.  nH3T,  a  Benjamite 
I  Ch  9^  (©  Za^apia,  A  Za^oup  ©L  Ze^pet)  = 
-Ot  i  Ch  831  (v.  i.  [-OJ]).  6.  1.TT3T,  a  Manas- 
site  I  Ch  2721  (©  zdpfciov,  ©L  Za^aptou).  7. 
1.T-OT,  a  son  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  2 1 2.  8.  nnar, 
a  captain  of  Jehosh.  2  Ch  i77.  9.  1fT"Ot, 
teacher  of  Uzziah  2  Ch  265.  10.  Levites, 
innar :  a.  i  Ch  1 518  =  mar  v20,  1 65.  b.  i  Ch 
24s.  c.  i  Ch  262-14.  d.  i  Ch  26".  e.  2  Ch 

2014.  f.  2  Ch  2913  (©  *ACaptas,  A  Zaxapiat,  SO 
©L).  ,T-QT:  g.  i  Ch921.  h.  2Ch3412.  i.  an 
Asaphite  Ne  I235.  11.  priests,  mnat:  a. 
i  Ch  i524.  b.  2  Ch  358.  rrot:  c.  2  Ch  2420  (© 
'\£aptav ;  ©L  Za^apiai/ ;  prob.  referred  to  Matt 
23^,  where  appar.  confusion  with  f).  d.  Ne 
1 1 12.  e.  Ne  1 241.  f  .  the  well-known  prophet 
Zci1-7  71-8  Nei216  [cf.  Aram.  Ezr 51  614].  12. 
returned  exiles,  iT"OT:  a.  Ezr  83  and  perh.  v16, 
cf.  Ne  84.  b.  Ezr  811  (®  *  A  fapias,  A  Za^apiar, 
so  ©L).  c.  Ezr  io26.  d.  a  man  of  Judah  Ne 
II4.  6.  id.  Ne  1 15  (©  e^eia,  S  0»/Seta,  A  Za^a- 
ptou,  SO  ©L). 

tn"^**i^  n.f.  memorial-offering,  only  P 
<(an  Aram.  inf.  form;  cf.  BaNB9°  Sta1*4)— abs. 


7«  Lv  247;  sf.  nniatK  Lv  22  -f  5  1.  ;—  used  of  the 
frankincense  burned  for  the  show-bread  nn\~n 
DH^  Lv  247;  elsewh.  alw.  after 
,  only  c.  sf.,  referring  to  nrop  Lv  22-9-16  68 
26;  of  the  meal  used  as  HK^n  by  the  very 
poor  Lv  512;  alw.  connected  with  H^K,  exc. 
Lv  68  Nu  5*. 

n.m.  recorder,  v.  "»?J  Hiph. 


K  /T  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
tnH^W  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch818 
Zapeta,  A  E^Xta,  ©L  §l«f«X«a). 


/J  ( 


Ar.  'J 


'J 


of  arrow, 


along;  *S^  a  kind  of  latch,  sliding  bolt; 
Aram.  3pt  is  pour  forth  (tears),  flow  down). 

I  J?Tto  n.m.  appar.  a  sacrificial  implement, 
three-pronged  fork  D^n  ^  Osn  i  S  213,  cf. 
v14  (v.  Dr8"-1*-**1). 

n.[f.]  id.,only  pi.  nhbttsn  Ex  383 
]tpn  iCh2817  2Ch416;  sf.  Vnbi)|p 
Ex  273;  —  a  sacrificial  implement,  belonging  to 
altar  in  tabernacle,  Ex  273  38"  Nu414  (all  P); 
belonging  to  temple  i  Ch  2817  2  Ch  416. 

tL[  '?J]  vb.  shake  (Ar.  jj  slip,  '$)  agi- 
tate, shake;  JjJjJ  be  agitated,  quake,  esp.  of 
earth-quake)  —  Niph.  Pf.  ^?T3  shake,  quake 
Is  6319  of  mts.  at  vs  presence  (Ges  De  Che  Di 
Du;  ©  33  as  if  fr.  {>tt  flow  down);  so  642  (but 
here  prob.  not  original  Che  Di  Du);  read  ^?f| 
likewise  Ju  55  (©  Thes  Stu  Be  Bla  MV  SS  ; 


'tT'T]  n.[m.]  (quivering)  tendrils;  — 
only  pi.  tendrils  of  vine  D'hfe  Is  1  85  (||  n^Djn)f 
in  fig.  of  Yahweh's  destroying  the  Assyrians. 


b.  1.  be  light,  worthless,  2. 
make  light  of  (As.  zaldlu,  be  in  ruins,  COTGloM 
(Asm  staa^i^-  «),  Ar.  ji  =  Aram,  ^.f  (rare), 
JL^?  easy;  but  P^J,'^5',  are  more  common  (all 
intrans.))—  Qal  only  Pt.  act.  ^T  Dt  2iM+  2t.; 
n^JhT  La  i11;  pi.  D^ft  Pr  287,  cstr.  \^f  Pr  23'° 
—  1.  be  worthless,  insignificant  Je  15"  (opp. 
"tiJJ)  La  i11  (of  Jerusalem  in  distress).  2. 
trans,  make  ligfti  of=be  lavish  with,  squander 
(cf.  ii.  !*»t),  esp.  of  gluttony  "tea  '\  Pi-2320 
,  abs.  v21  Dt  2  120  (both  ||  «ab),  Pr  287, 


273 


1  16;  cstr. 


Hiph.  Pf.  sf.  rn^n  La  i*  causat.  of  Qal  1 
make  light  of,  despise  (opp.  *1?3);  on  form  cf. 
Ges'^'RobGes,  MV  SS  (>as8igned  to  bfl 
by  Thes  KG*"-1-471). 

tjT?t  n.f.  worthlessness,  only  ri?T  D"G 
OIK  'aab'jvan  d.H.™bj]^i29cf.De&Checrit-n- 

^  /T  (quadrilit.  -v/of  foil.;  v.  reff.  infr.) 

EV^t  n.f.  raging  heat  (on  format,  cf. 
T_'T  ^  ,  ,963.   pl  abs  ntoybT 

La  510;—  1.  of  fever  heat  of 
i  ami  ne  3^1  T  La  510.  2.  of  burning  wind 

t  rm  ^  1  16  (in  fig.  of  vs  judgment,  with  K*?, 
nnw).  3.  fig.  of  zeal  WinK  T  ^  1  19". 

n^l  (-/of  foil.;   Thescomp.  Aram.  *fc]  Pa. 
.  /7nj>/  cf.  .ftSj  ;  also  NH  *&}  sprinkling, 
dropping,  pouring,  iJSj  &full  bowl,  etc.) 

n.pr.f.  Leah's  maid,  one  of  Jacob's 
wives,  mother  of  Gad  and  Asher  Gn  29"  30'- 
""'(alU),  35*37'46"l(allP). 

t  DDT  vb.  consider,  purpose,  devise  (Aram. 
DP]  in  der.  conjj.;  cf.  Ar.  JLj  speak,  talk  (rare); 
Aram.  «j  is  sonuit,  resonavit,  the  n.  |^Lx>) 
is  tinnitus,  strepitus)  —  only  Qal  Pf.  DDT 
Dt  19"+  2t.;  DDT  La  217;  riDDf  Pr3i";  rnDT 
Pr  30";  Tib]  Je  4»  but  also'^DOT  Zc  814-15; 
*nbT  ^  1  73  either  belongs  here  with  irreg.  accent 
(v  I)e),  or  is  Inf.  after  anal,  of  n"5>  e.g.  nten 
cf.  7710(HiEi);  Che^-rds.'nBl;  ^T>3i14; 
/m;>/  Wfr  Gn  i  i^Ges**7-  «•»);  on  poss.  7n/  'nbT 
^  i  ;3  v.  supr.;  P<.  Dpf  ^3715;  —  1.  consider,  fix 
tlx>"ght  upon,  c.  ace.  of  concrete  obj.  H'jfc'  Pr 
31".  2.  purpose,  devise  :  a.  esp.  of  Yah  weh's 
|)iirpo«e  in  punishment  Je  4*  (abs.),  51"  sq. 


acc.  (||.TB1D),  La  217  (sq.  1SW)  Zc  I8  (c. 
sq.inf.),8>4(t(£.);  of  blessing  only  'MB*  |3 
-sb  ^noej  Zc  8u(opp.  v14).  b.  of  evil  pur- 
pose of  wicked  men  nteyb  'r  -»B^  Gn  1  16  Dt 
19"  (c.-^C'tO-l-inf.),  ^31"  (sq.  inf.);  abs.  1. 
30*  (||baj),  +  if  have  I  (i.e.  if  I  have)  devised 
w7  (so  De);  sq.  j>  pers.  (=  asratnrt)  ^  37" 

n.[m.]  plan,  device  (bad  sense), 


ti.  n^*  n.f.  plan,  device,  wickednese— 
'r  T.vi817+i7t.;  cstr.noi  Pr24t+2t.;  sf. 


— 1.  plan,  purpose  Jb  1 73;  else- 
where always  2.  in  bad  sense  :  a.  evil  device 
Is  327  (c.  YTT,  sq.  b?nb);  fl^K  ntST  Pr  249;  cf.  ^ 

Ho  6'  (where  murder  in  context),  Pr  io23  2 127 
cf.  Now.  Esp.  c.  of  unchastity :  incest  Lvi817 
licentiousness  ig*  (all  H),  Ju  20* 
adultery  Jb3in;  freq.  (mostly  Ez) 
metaph.  of  idolatry  of  people  under  fig.  of  har- 
lotry and  adultery  Je  ly7  (WQ]  TOT),  Ez  16* 
(TOT  TIS-VI),  v43-*  (both  Unnjrtn),'  22.  (c. 
tsp,  ||nainn),  23*' 


Co    nicry     V4*-48-"  (||  iya    on),  24».   [In 

Ez  1  627*43  2413del.  Co,  chiefly  on  intern,  grounds.] 
•(•  n.  nftT  n.pr.m.  of  several  Levites  (Ger- 

shonites)-^!.  iCh65.  2.  iChd27.  3.  2Ch29ls. 
trTOIP  n*^'  PurP<>se,  discretion,  device 

(Je  andWisdLt),  nQTO  Jb42s+5t.; 

Je  n15  (but  rd.  for  D"31  'DH  with  ® 


cstr.  id.  Je  23"  30*;  sf.  VntoTD  ^  io4;—  1.  of 
vs  purposes  Jb  422;  chiefly  in  punishment  (cf. 
DPT,  TOT)  Je  232030245in  (||  DDT  v12).      2. 
o/  ^ew«7^,  discretion  Pr  i4  (||njn),  2n 

32»(||n^n),52(||nyi);  niQTtp  nyi  s12.   3.  a.  evil 

thoughts  of  men  i/r  io4,  evil  devices  of  men  Jb 

2  Is7  (||  rnn&ro),  +  1  o2  2  1  ia  (both  c.  2^n). 

wickedness  in  act  Je  n15  i^377(both  c. 
1  3930  nQTOb  =  wickedly  ;  —  note  phrases  :  B^K 
rriDTD  a  man  of  (evil)  devices  (or  practices)  Pr 
12*  (opp. 

v. 


n.pr.gent.  said  to  be  a  name 

given  to  D^ND")  by  the  Ammonites  who  dis- 
"* ''          '- 


(cf.  Ar. 


talk  'yib- 
so 


possessed  them  Dt  2" 

berishl),  ®  Zo^o/i^*,  Zontonpti*,  and 

®L);  cf.  Gn  14*  D^  q.v.  (©  10*, 

t[]nt]  vb.  (Aram,  and  late)  only  Pn.  7V. 
be  fixed,  appointed,  of  time  (Ar.  J^j  continue, 
Aram.  Pa.  l®\,  ^»l  *itminon  to  fixed  time  or 
;rfac*,  invito,api>oiut  ;  cf.  tgj  infr.)—  D%iGTD  D^ny 
Ezr  io14  Nc  lo";  n^)TO  'V  Ne  13". 

t|Ot  n.m.  (late)  appointed  time,  time 
(Ar.  £j,  Kth.  H<n>T.  BAram.  X  n?J,  but  Syr. 
Ual.  Man.l.  «:rt.  Sam.  ^S^,  Palm.  JO3T,  cf. 
Reckendorf1"0"*"4)—  sg.  |OJ  Ne  26  EC  3«;  sf. 


-UDt 


274 


rmot 


pi  Est  9s7,  Dn<30]3  v31  (on  Dagh.  cf.  Ges 
v 

fl.  [*1E3T]  vb.  only  Pi.  make  music  in 
praise  of  God  (''),  only  poet.  (Ar.  *jZ}  pipe, 
play  on  a  reed;  Aram.  *&),  1BT  and  deriv.  ;  Eth. 
H00&  in  der.  conjj.;  on  an  orig.  mng.  hum, 
murmur,  cf.  HupZKMm-(18«>3Mfl:lv'la9ft  IdpMlm-BlnL 
»7-2  De4  on  +  3)  —  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  T1?H 
+  3o13;  i  s.  1BTK  Ju  53  2  S  2260;  nip*(1)  ^  ?18  + 
7  t,  'TP<  *  i8w  +  3  1.;  sf.  T)9»  *  5710 
32P?  *  131';  3  mpl.  Tltpr  +  664  I493; 
f  6$4J  i  pi.  .TJB13  f  2  114;'  /mv.mpl. 


music,  melody  (only  >/n/r,  exc.  Ju  53  Is 
i25);—  1.  of  singing  to  (7)  God  (Yahweh)  Ju53 
^  27'  xoi1  10433  io52=  i  Ch  i69  (all  ||-pp  vb.), 
^912  3o5  (both  ||nin),  477  («a!w!>),  664  7  123 
(with  TIBS?  nanri),  7510  (lh<3n),  i462(||77,i); 
sq.'?K  5918;  to  his  name  DBO,  ^i850=2  S  2250 


'35 


3O13  5710 


sf.  =  sing  thee,  praise  thee  in  song 
io84  I381  (all  ||  TW);  sq.  ace  '*  Is  i25,  DM7K 
*  47S  13M7K  I471,  <31K  6833(||  1W),  sq.  ^  718 
,  93  6i9  664  685  (j|n»Bf);  sq.  W  Tto  662, 
2  114  (||mn«);  sq.  ace.  of  the  song,  ^3^9 
(v.  7D  sub  fafcf);  abs.  578  (||  m^),  984 
,  WJB,  up),  io82(||m('^;  instrumental 
accomp.  v3;  cf.  also  v4  supr.),  477J.  2.  of 
playing  musical  instruments  vTTOt  "iifiJ'V  7533 

iuaa^  vnnjCf. 

7  1 
mot  7in  985; 


rmn3  ' 


fi.  rnpt  n.f.  melody,  song,  in  praise  of 
/"—  abs/t  '+  8i3+2  1.;  nriD|  Ex  i52  ^  n814  Is 
i22,  rd.(s)n-)Dt  (v.  Di^  88);  cstr.niDT  Am  s23, 
on  Gn43uv.  infr.;  —  1.  of  instrumental  music 
^33  nilpp:  Am  s23  (1|  "p^  P01"1)-  2-  of  sing- 
ing 'T  71|51  rnfr)  Is  5  13;  as  subject  of  song  ^V 
Pi;  TilD^  (so  rd.)  Ex  i52  Is  I22  ^  n814.  3. 
not  clearly  determined  D'W  "«33  «|h-W«  r«^ 
J  73rnV  ^  8i3;  '?  hpl  1M33  98s  (cf.  III.  1»r  ad 
fin.).—  On  pNH  niDW  Gn  43"  v.  n.  ,HOT  infr. 

/not  v.  i.  rno|. 

ti-  ffOj]  n.m.1825-5  song  (cf.  BaNB136)- 
cstr.  l^OJ  Is255;  pi.  abs.  rtlOJ  Jb  3510+2t., 
nip]Is2416;  cstr.  TrtlD}  2S231;  —  son^  D^V? 
7X1'^  Hilt?]  2S231  in'epith.  of  David;  Jb 
3510  Is  -24";  of  (hostile)  song  of  triumph 


QT^V  Is  25s  (||ttlj  f»$);  song  in  praise  of  ** 
ft  nynj  rtipta  ^  952(||niin),  cf.  Tgn  ft  vn  't 
ii9M,  i.e.  they  are  the  subject  of  my  song.  — 
On  Ct  212  v.  II.  1'DT  sub  II.  IDT. 


n.[m.]  melody  (techn.  design,  of 
psalms;  cf.  Hupp"lm-ElnLi7-2  De4  on  ^  3,  Bae 
pi,ui  - 


ir 


'  15*  23 


so1 


l  loan-was., 

all  =  Psalm(8)  ;  on  7D,  in  relation  to  .17nn 
cf.  Lg°rlL22f-),  always  in  this  form;  in  57 
^titles:—  7D  alone  ^98',  n^n  mft  1^  '»  92', 
p  'D  loo1;  usu.  with  pers.  name  or  title; 
291  63J  14^  I43l/Ol^ 

381, 
24l  loi1  no1 

I31  I91  201  2I1  3I1  4I1  5I1  641  140*;   t 
70  41  51  61  81  91  I21  221  39l  621, 
1117  65*,  XD  1117    rW3O^  401    I091    139*, 
7D  irft  HV3D^  681  ;  also  simply  1^  *V  njf30 
'»  1^  TOD^  661;  but  also 

^  481,  i^  ^  nijr^!)  s?1,  nip 

881, 

XD  mp  471  491  8s1,  '»  mp-337  .  .  .  raxh  84'; 

further  "(5(6  '»  ^  5O1  731  791  821,  vptft  ' 

831,  i"^  v\Qvb  7o  ,  .  ,  n?f3D^  751  761, 

'D  PIDN^  771  8ov.  [Summary:  —  '»  in  34 
with  DMO^,  of  wh.  23  have  11li>  also,  5  nip  ^337 
also,  4  *1DN7,  and  2  no  n.pr.;  in  addit.,  in  13 
V4-  with  1117,  2  with  mp  ^337,  5  with  sptfi?  ; 
in  only  3  without  either  n.pr.  or  title  ;  'D  is 
preceded  by  1H5>  5  t.,  and  foil,  by  1^  St.] 

II.  PPT]  vb.  trim,  prune  (NH  id.',  rela- 
tion to  \/I.  obscure)  —  Qal  Impf. 


Niph. 


253-4of  pruning  a  vineyard  (013;  H). 
Impf.  1»j:  Is  56  be  pruned,  subj.  D13 

fn.  "l^pt  n.[m.]  trimming,  pruning  (cf. 
Lg8*1?3)—  only  1W  ny  Ct212  (>  others  «i/^- 
ir<^r).  —  i.  TDT  v.  sub  I.  IDT  supr. 

tn^Wt  n.[f.]  branch,  twig,  shoot—  abs. 
'T  Nu  I323,'  'in  Ez  817  is2;  cstr.  rntoj  Is  i7w; 
sf.  DH^lbj  Na23;  —  branch  of  grape-vine  NUI323 
(JE),  Ez  is2;  branch,  twig  (Co  Reissigbiindel) 
used  in  idolatrous  worship  DS«ft«  'W  Ez  817 
(v.  Sm  and  most),  but  custom  obscure  (v.  Da), 
and  txt.  dub.  ;  IT  nnbj  (cf.  E  w  *  **  b)  Is  1  7  10  twigs 
of  a  strange  one  (i.e.  of  a  strange  god)  fig.  of 
idolatrous  cults  adopted  by  Isr.  ;  'T  pi.  in  fig.  of 
Israelites  Na  23. 


pt^]   n.f.   pruning-knife,  only  pi. 

niai  Isi8s;  rinp]pi>  Is24  Mi 

43  (both  ||DW);  Dyrflpjtt  J041  (||I»V?K). 

t[rnW2]  n.f.  snuffers,  as  utensil  of 
Sol's  temple,  only  pi.  abs.  nntpflp  2X12", 
nriempn  i  K  7*°=  2  Ch  4°,  2  K  25"= Je  52". 

HI.  ^Qt  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  DHM  in 
MY10-983  comp.  Ar.  jlo  *A-wgr  to  6e  protected, 
thing  sacred,  inviolable,  Lane978,  Sab.  IDT  pro- 
tect; Aram.  *£f  toowfcr  erf,  admire,  )£oo? 
mirus,  admirabilis,  etc.;  hence  m»T  Gn43n 
'  die  If  erkwttrdigkeiten  des  Landes '). 

f  n.  rP^t  n.f.  of  uncertain  meaning,  perh. 
choice  products  (cf.  DHM  supr.),  of  various 
fruits,  etc.  p«n  rntpftD  Gn  43";  ®  of  Kafmoi, 
BO  MV  Str.;  >  music,  or  praise  of  the. land,  fig. 
for  produce  (-/I.  not)  Thes  Tu  Kn  SS.— I.  'f 
v.  sub  I.  "IDT ;  ni.  'T  v.  infr. 

rncertain  in  deriv.  are  the  five  foil.: — 
t  [iDt]  n.[m.]  a  certain  animal  allowed  as 
food,  most  prob.  some  kind  of  mountain-sheep 
or-0oo*(@JL^)"ipAni)ti45.  (AV  RV  cJuimois: 
but  see  Tristram  DBi8-T-,  who  points  out  that 
this  is  not  a  native  of  any  Bible  land.) 

fi.  "HE!  n.pr.m.  ©  la^p(t)i — 1.  a  Simeon- 
's u  25"  (P).       2.  grandson  of  Judah  2  Ch 
2*  (app.=^^  Jos  7'  q.v.)         3.  king  of  Isr. 
before  Omri'i  K  ,6^^«-*»  2  K  931.       4.  a 
Benjamite  i  Ch  S**=g*A*. 

fn.  *npt  n.pr.gent.  \vl  patr.,  only  T^bp 

Je  25*  ( +  D^J?  '3^°  and  *?O  ^9O);aaJ^Mr« 
in  Kthiopia  (StraboITll;L788)?  cf.  Of;  om.  ©; 
interpoL  ace.  to  Kue  Gie. 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Abraham  &  Keturah, 

Gn  253  and   i  Ch  i32  (®L  here 
On  locality  referred  to  v.  Di. 

n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite,    i  Ch  7", 

(MA,  (ML  /n/wi/««(r). 

tjT  n.fm.]  (late)  kind,  sort  (Aram.  ^,  ft; 

dub.;   cf.  De  V'441')— n  ^  «P  ^144" 
Art'iuf  to  KW,  i.e.  all  sorts,  kinds;    pi. 
2  Ch  1 6"  (various)  sorts. 

(-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

17  n.m.Jnia'4  tail,  also  (fig.)  end,  stump 

I  id.,  As.  *i&&cKu  Horn111"1,  Eth.  HKI:  AT. 

JJS,  Aram.  U»o>,  KSOT,  ^93•1— 'r  abs.  Ju 


R31 

x544+5t.;  sf.  m  Jb40i;;  pi.  rril3]  Juis4; 
cstr.  rrtn^t  Is  74; — 1.  a.  *at7  of  fox  Ju  is44-4, 
of  serpent  Ex  4*  (J),  of  hippopot.  Jb  4O17; 
b.  fig.  of  common  people,  opp.  to  rulers  Is  9" 
I915  (in  both,  33T1  B^i,  1|P°?^1  n??;  Is914  is 
incorrect  gloss);  of  subject-people  (opp.  B^l) 
Dt  2813-44.  2.  end,  stump  (of  firebrand,  "UK) 
in  metaph.  Is  7 ;. 


vb.denom.  Pi.  cut  off,  or  smite, 
the  tail,  only  fig.,  of  hostile  attack  in  war; 
Pf.  consec.  2  mpl.  OTOail  Jos  io19  (sq.  DTIK) ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  B^fKrp^l  "^2  3IT1  Dt  25";  in 
or  «mtto  m  </ie  rear. 


vb.  commit  fornication,  be  a  har- 
lot (Ar.  ijfi  commit  fornication,  Aram.  (Jf, 
fc«T;  cf.  Eth.  HW":  effusio  seminis  virilis, 
semen  effusum,  Di  10M ;  on  this  and  Hff»<D: 
(comp.  by  Ges  al.)  v.  PratBA8L*A'ua)  — 
Qal  Pf.  'r  Dt3i16,  nrw  GnsS^+st.,  etc,; 
Impf.  n5r  (Kt)  Ez  2343;  njp  Lv  1 9" +4  t.; 
ij^l  Je38  Ez235;  ^]n  Ho  33;  ^pl  Je3*(but  rd. 
prob.  JJFil:  ^JW  is  TM><  Aram,  form  of  3  fs.,  v.  Kb* 
two  Kaii*4786)  Ez  i615-f  4 1.;  IT?pl  Ez  i6»;  tt£ 
(Qr)  EZ2343;  «p.  Ju  S*+  4  t.;  nyjjn  Ho  4*"; 
n3^3tri1[  Ez  233;  /TI/".  abs.  flit  Ho  i2;  cstr.  flty? 
Lv  205+3  t.;  n3]b  Lv  20*;  sf.  ^3]3  Ez  23"; 


;  rot  Lv 

Pr  29*;  nfof  Ho  414+  4 1— 1.  be  or  act  as 
a  harlot,  abs.  Gn  3884( J),  Dt  2 221  (D),  Lv  2  if(H), 
Ho41X14  Am  717;  n31T  +  niW(n)  Jo82!  6B(J),  Lv 
2i7(H),  Ju  n1  I61  Pr6*  Je3*  Ez  16"  23**; 
H3iT  Gn  34sl  38"  Jos  617*(all  J),  Dt  2319  Lv2i14 
(H),  Pr  710  23s7  Is  23" -16  Jo  4s  Mi  i"  E«  16"; 
ni3f  D^3 1  K  3";  nw(l)T  i  K  22*  Pr  29s  Ho  3* 
414  Ez  i6n;  H31T  n'2  Jes7;  commit  fornication, 
man's  act  i>K  'r  Nu  25'  (J);  of  woman's  act  Ju 
19*;  of  aland  given  to  harlotry  Lv  19".  2. 
fig.  of  improper  intercourse  with  foreign  na- 
tions (religious  reference  sometimes  involved) 
TIN  'T  Is  2317;  nr*  Ez  23";  !*  Ez 


committed  fornication  (whilst)  under  me 
Ez  23*  (cf.  Na  5").  3.  of  intercourse  unth  other 
deities,  considered  as  harlotry,  sts.  involving 
actual  prostitution,  nnN  '?  Ex34uw  Dt3i" 
(all  J),  Lv  1 77  20"  (all  H),  Ju  2"  8"  i  Ch  6» 
E«6*  20";  after  Hifc,  etc.  Lv  2O*(H),  one's  own 
heart  &  eyes  Nu  i<j*(H);  esp.  of  Isr.,  Judah, 
and  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  lewd  woman  Ez  i6u 

T  2 


276 


(abs.)  v16 


,  v17  (? 


(abs.),  Je  3l 


(c.  ace.);  v6-8  (abs.);  abs.  elsewh.  Ho27  41&  Is  57* 


;  as  leaving  x\  sq.     H?  Hop1; 


i";  nnriD  412;  sq.  p  alone  ^  7S 


27 


Je 


EZI635-41;  ruiTJVa  Jes7;  ^L1  ttb  their  whorish 
heart  Ez  69.  4.  roiT  of  moral  defection  Is  i". 
Pn.  P/  3  ms.  HJtt  K?  ^ing  fornication  ivas  not 
done  (in  going)  after  thee  Ez  i634  (but  del.  Co). 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  n^n  Ho  53;  3  pi.  «p  Ho  410-18 
Ex  3416;  Tmp/  |J1  2  Ch  2  1  n;  njp  2  Ch  2  1  13; 
/n/.  06*.  najn  Ho  418;  ctfr.  ntyn  2  Ch  2i13;  sf. 
Pinfojnp  Lv  1  9s9.  1.  cause  to  commit  fornica- 
tion :  a.  sexual  Lv  i  g29  (H).  b.  religious  Ex 
3416(J),  2  Ch  2  1  "-13-13.  2.  commit  fornication  : 
a.  sexual  Ho  4™.  b.  religious  Ho  418-18  5*. 

T  D^^Ot  n.[m.]  fornication,  pi.  abstr.  intens. 
(01  Jn5';  DI  *"*,  der.  fr.  v^T,  As.  *ana-»m,  /ZZ 
>tf,  cf.  Dl'1-73)—  'r  Hoi2+5t.,  cstr.  '3«|  Na34 
+  2  t.,  ^TOJ  Ez  23s9,  rpTOl  Ho  24  Na  3*.  a. 
sexual  Gn  3  824  (  J)  Ho  i  2-2.  b.  international  Na 
34-4.  c.  religious  2  K  9s2  Ez  23"-"  Ho  24-6  412  54. 

tjVOt  n.f.  abstr.  fornication;  —  'T  Ho  4" 
610;  sf.  TinU|  Jei327Ez2327;  PlTWtJes9;  Dn«j 
Ez437'3;  TO^l  Je32;  M^l  Nu  I433.  a.  sexual 
Ho4n.  b.  international  Ez  2327.  c.  religious 
Nu  i4»(J)  Je32-9  1327  Ez437-9  Ho610(where  We 
suggests  rwj);  cf.  nj{  3. 

n.f.  abstr.    fornication;  —  sf. 
(k^T»{Et)^J  TOp  EZI626; 

n  Ez  238-17;  ^l^notn  Ez  id15-34-36;  TOjjn  EZ 

J622;  TJWpEz  i6»(Qr)v»(Qr)  v33  23*";  jmop 

Ez  237-8-11-14-18-19-43.  These  are  all  international 
mingled  with  religious  references. 

f  I.  HJT  vb.  reject,  spurn  (perh.  cf.  As. 
and,  be  angry,  esp.  of  gods  Gu*105ZimBP23ff-) 

—  Qal  Pf.  1  Ho  83-5  La  27;  nnaj  ^  4410+  2  t.; 
sf.  ^Jjna}  ^  432;  «rinaj  ^6o3-12  io812;  Q^naj  Zc 
io6;  /7np/m|^778La331;  nxn+44*+  2t.l—  re- 

ject, Isr.  rejects  good  Ho  83;  Samaria's  calf  rejects 
her  Ho85  (others  make  ''  subj.;  AVeKLProph-  rds. 
TUfttlreject),  elsewh.God  rejectspeople  ^4326o3 
778  8815  Zc  io6;  TOib  ^442'  74l;  0^  La  3";  'l 
^ntOVl  KXn  N^  ^4410  6o12  io812;  Dj^jte  ^M 
La317;  king  ^8939;  altar  La  27.  Hiph.  Pf. 

TOn  2Ch2919;  sf.  nrnin  2Chn14;  3  pi. 
^3]«n  Is  i96,  v.  II.  rot;  Impf.  ^rrap  i  Ch  289; 

—  (late)  reject  (=  earlier  Qal),  Jeroboam  rejects 
the  Levites  '^  jrOD  2  Ch  1  114;  Ahaz  the  sacred 
vessels  2  Ch  2919;  ^  rejects  Solomon  i  Ch  289. 


stink,  emit  stench  (cf.  Ar. 


become  rancid,  of  oil,  etc.,  Lane)  ;  —  only  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  rnpl.  nViru  W3|«n  n'ver<  stink  Is  I96  (rd. 
in^|n  Ges*53-6  Ol  »  wi>  Sta  i420*  Ko  L~;  but  Ew 
»186b  De  Di  derive  from  elative  WJIJI  or  H3JK). 

TOT  n.pr.loc.   1.  Zanua,  SE.  Sorea  (Rob 


place  in  the  mts.  Jos  is56,  possibly  Zdntita, 
SW.  of  Hebron,  Guerin  3»A<*  m-  »  Survey111-404; 
but  Di  thinks  this  is  too  far  south. 


rnyt  v. 


only  Pi.  leap  (NH  P3t  cause  to 
spring,  spurt;  Aram.  »ojj  throw,  shoot,  also 
bind)—  Impf.  3  ms.  |^2n"ft?  pj£  Dt  33s2  fo 
leapeth  forth  from  Basfian  (of  Dan  under  fig.  of 
lion's  whelp). 

v.  vr. 

sub  yir. 

n.pr.m.  a  descendant  (branch  or 
tribe)of  Seir  (©  Zowica/i,  but  Zavw  ®L  i  Ch  i42; 
Sam.  fjm)—  Gn  36^=  i  Ch  i42. 

tpT,J/?]vb.  extinguish,  only  Niph.  be 
extinguished  »JJ?  ^  Jb  i)1  (||  fAan  <»nn). 
Elsewhere  always  *]jn  (q.v.),  and  so  in  cogn. 
languages.  Prob.  error  for  13  jn:. 

TU^yT  vb.  be  indignant  (cf.  Aram,  (rare) 
j±&1  blame,  &  n.  t-yi.^o)  ;  Ar.  ^iljj  onomatop., 
of  roar  of  camel,  angry  speech,  v.  Frey,  De 
on  ^712)—  Pf.  7T  Nu  238+3  t.;  nnDSJ  Zc 
i12;  /m;;/.  D^JK  Nu  238;  3  pi.  sf.  »%  Pr 
2424;  7mv.  negt  Nu237  (for  nD}|T  Ges^(2)); 
Pt.  act.  DJJf  ^  712;  jpagg.  cstr.  W{  Pr  2214;  f. 
nDtyJ  Mi  610;  —  1.  be  indignant,  have  indigna- 
tion,  of  hostile  prince  BHip  nn|  i>J?  Dn  1  130;  else- 
where of  Yahweh,  who  is  DVT  'i>K  ^  y12  (||  DB^), 
c.  ace.  of  enemy  Is  6614;  cities  of  Judah  Zc  i12; 
people  Mai  i4;  a  man  Pr  2214.  2.  express 
indignation  in  speech,  denounce,  curse  \\  Vnjp^ 
Pr  2424;  ||  3J5«  and  -TJK  Nu  237-8-8  (E);  [in  ns% 
nDW|  Mi  610  an  ephah  of  scantiness,  denounced, 
or  cursed.  Niph.  Pt.  pi.  D'O^g  D^fi  Pr  2  s23  /ace 
stirred  with  indignation. 

t  DJtt  n.m.  I8l°-25  indignation;—  '?  Is  io25  + 
7  t;  D^fls2620-f  2t.;  sf.  W$  Is  io&+  3t.;  TO! 
Vno2";  ^?!^3846925;  ^V!Isi35+3t.;—  in- 
dignation of  men  Ho  716  Je  i517;  elsewh.  of  '* 
Is  2620  3027  Na  i6  Hb  312  ^  38'  102"  Dn  n36; 

||t)K  |nn  ^69*  Zp38;  ||  may  f7849  Ez2i30 

22";  ||  W  Je  io10  Vr  102";   ||  f)N  Is  io5-25  3O27; 


277 


pet 


cf.  1BK  Dyn  La  26  ;  Jjy  'T  -]BB>  ^  69=*  Ez  2  i*  2  2" 
Zp  3";  Dyi  Vk  Is  1  3s  Je  50*;  DyT  DV  Ez  2224; 

oyrn  mnx  Dn  819. 

t  [*1iJ^]  vb.  be  out  of  humour,  vexed;  be 
enraged  (Aram.  A-£  J  rage  against,  *]£]  to  storm, 
KSJp  rform/  cf.  Sam.  3V 
Qal  /«!>/  W  Pr  1  93J  ?*P  2  Ch 
2  Ch  26";  /><.  pi.  D'DJTT  On  4o6  Dm10;—  1.  to 
out  of  humour  Gn  40*  (E);  dejected,  of  face  Dn 
i10;  sq.  ^  Pr  19*  ./re*  opatnrt  (AV).  2.  6e 
enraged  (late  :  cf.  Aram,  above)  2  Ch  2619;  sq. 


,  breathe)— 


ft  n.m.  storming,  raging,  rage  (poet. 
and  late)—  'T  abs.  2  Ch  i610  28';  cstr.  Is  30'°  + 
sf.  tey!  Jon  i15;  —  1.  rage  of  king,  leading 
to  violence  Pr  i912  (|p'KD  DH3),  2Chi610 
(nKH>y  toy  t?;  ||Dy3),  289;  «|K  1  Isso30  ra$rin$r 
of  anger  (of  '');  '»  'T  Mi  79.  2.  ra^tn^r  of 
sea  Jon  i16. 

|  adj.  out  of  humour,  vexed,  only  of 

T 


Ahal.    IK20«2 

f  [pjft]  vb.  cry,  cry  out,  call  (||  form  of  pjflf 
<I.Y.;  Ar.   Jcj,  Aram,   -**^f)  —  Qal  P/.  3  fs. 

"SJU  2  s  i3lf;  I  8-  'TO  *  M2fi;  3  pi.  i?8J  Ju 
674-3  t.;  VSJl  consec.  Ju  nu-f  2  t.;  2  mpl. 
consec.  i  S  818;  Impf.  3  ms.  pV£  Is  15*; 
S  7*  +5  t,  etc.;  Imv.  PV]  Ezii17;  fs. 
%  Is  14",  cf.  Je  48"  Kt;  ^pjm  Ju  iou  +  2  t.  ; 

Je  48s0  Qr;  7n/.  c»<r.  P^tD  i  S  78 
i9»;  sf.  ^JPy]  I8301';  «PJ  It57» 
Gcs1*1*1-*1);  —  1.  co//,  to  one's  aid,  sq.  ace.  pers. 
.I\i  12*.         2.  cry,  cry  oirf,  in  need:  a.  unto 

'  (''),  «!•  "^  J«  39lU  6*-7  io10  1  S  7"  (  +  nyn 

..!'  intercession),  i2810  15"  Mi  34  Je  n11  Hb  i' 
(c.acc.  DDacf.Ho8Mnfr.),2Ch20*^22eio718-19 
142*  Jo  IM;  sq.  ^K  +  i^J  top?  Ne94; 
^  i422  (||  pnnn);  +*$*  Ho  7"  (opp. 
sq.  p  Ho  8s  (  +  obj.  of  words  uttered),  I  Ch  5"; 
sq.  sf.  Ne  9";  sq.  D^P^1  (without  divine  name) 
2  Ch  32*  (||77Dnn);  al>s.,  Imt  with  implication 
S  819  Is  30".  b.  unto  other  gods, 
«q."/1C  Ju  io14  Je  nlj  Jon  i*.  o.  unto  king, 
sq.~/£  2  S  19".  d.  abs.,  utterance  of  horror, 
:ilarm,  distress,  sorrow,  etc.  184"  510 

28"  (  +  ton:  tops),  2  S  1  3"  1  9*  (  +  tola  top),  i  K 

22*=  2  Ch  1  8",  Is  is4  26"  57"  Je  20"  (||  mp, 

'),La3>l(||^)Ez98ii'»27*); 

also  of  cr>  li«  -:ml  by  God  Ex  2n(P);  sq.  !>  of 


that  in  behalf  of,  or  for  which  one  cries  Is  15* 
Je  48";  so  sq.  ~/3?  Je  3O15;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  n^yj 
Est  41;  ||  toton  Je  47*;  and  esp.  Imv.  Is  14* 
Je  25"  4820  Ez  2  117.  e.  cry  out  against  one, 
sq."vj  Jb  31*  if  my  land  cry  out  against  me 
(II  i*??9;  cf-  also  (abs.,  and  without  prep.)  Hb 
211  the  stone  sJudl  cry  out  of  (fO)  the  wall 
Niph.  Pf.  2  ms.  n?J]3  Ju  18°;  3  mpl.  V^J?  Ju 
18";  Impf.  PJW  Ju  6M+  2  t.;  V^!l  Jos  816;- 
be  called  together,  assemble,  join  Jos  816  (JE), 
Ju  iS2223  i  S  14";  sq.  V-jnK  JU  6"-*  anembled 
after  him,  i.e.  joined  him  as  his  followers. 
Hiph.  Impf.  PTO  Ju410+3t.;  VVp  Jb  35'; 
/wv.  -ppjn  2  S  204;  Inf.  cstr.  PJp£  2  S  20*;— 
1.  caM,  ca?7  out,  or  together,  for  military  service, 
sq.  ace.  Ju  410-13  2  S  2O4-5.  2.  mofo  a  crying 
Jb  359  (^1^  in  ||  cl.)  3.  Aat*  proclamation 
made  loan  >1  Jon  37.  4.  caK  ow<  <o,  or  at, 
sq.  ace.  13T1  ^  pypi  Zc  68  (si  vera  L;  Gr 
queries  "^VJl  ?). 

tnj^y^  n.f.  cry,  outcry,  abs.  7T  Je  i8M+ 
5  1.  ;  cstr.  'n^a  Gn  1  820  +  3  1.  ;  sf.  'nga  Jb  1  618; 
Dfi??  Is  i56+  3t.;—  1.  otrfcry,  against,  H^l 
121  DID  Gn  iS20^).  2.  cry  of  distress,  con- 
cerning something  "Q^'ngJJ!  I8  15*  (Obj.  of 
Cf.  ^333  in  prev'.  cl.);  abs.  v8  (subj.  of 

||  nbto);  je  i  s22  (t  yp^n),  2o16484  5oa  Ne 

5699(all  c.  yDB?),  Je4834(joined  with  top  fro),  Jb 
1  618  Est  931  (lamentation),  cf.  41  (fnw  ntoia  T, 
ace.  cogn.  c.  pyt);  specif.  H'npyt  Pr2iiscryo/ 
poor;  7T  top  Is  6519  (1^33  top),  Je  51"  Ez  27* 
3.  outcry,  clamour  D'top33  bc^O  npyt  EC  9" 

(opp.  DTOBO  nra?  D^Dan  nsn). 

^J7T  (Ar.^cJ  fte  scanty,  of  hair,  plumage,  etc.  ; 
Aram.  ^>,  iyj  6e  or  grow  small;  cf.nyv). 

tl^VT  n.[m.]  a  little  (diminutive  form 
OP180  Lag*51*)-—  1.  of  quantity,  amount  (of 
instruction)  D?  T  DB>  t  Is  28*»  (in  both  ||  1?, 
«).  2.  of  time,  Jjnin  t  ^3  Jb  368. 

t^P  n.[m.]  a  little,  a  trifle,  a  few.  1. 
of  time  "3f]9  Dyo  ttt  Is  io*  2917  yrt  a  trifle,  a 
lUtle=A\ery  little  while.  2.  of  number  "W? 
iy]O  Djnp  Is  i614  a  remnant,  a  very  few  (o]i)>. 
T33  Irt^).  In  IB»  without 


n.pr.loc.  ..i.ly  c.  n  loc.  H2        Nu 
34',  place  on  northern  boundary  of  Canaan  ; 


net 


278 


IP' 


©  Af  (f>pa>va,  'E0po>va  ;  ©L  Z«t>pc*va;  Bite  dub., 
Wetzst  HMrmn88  prop,  ^t/rdn,  NE.  fr.  Damascus; 
Furrer21™'38  Ed™397  ('perh.')  Zaferdne, 
between  Hums  and  Hamath  ;  Di  rejects  both. 

t  nCT  n.f.  Is5M'  9  pitch  (cf.  on  format.  Ol  nMc 

StaJ18fr*.  Word  is  Armenian  ace.  to  LagArnK 
stud.!*!.**™.  on  Egypt  deriv.  cf.  Cook8""*5" 
comm.L«i.  AT.  oJj  *acc.  to  Fra  1H,  if  Shemit., 
is  Aram,  loan-wcf;  v.  also  Eth.  *H  W":  Di  1068)— 
jpfceA:—  ngJM  Tpra  fTJDnni  Ex  23  of  ark  of  bul- 
rushes; Is  349a  nnwi)  iTjajn  nmJj  n^na  ^sn;i:, 
v9b  •*  rnjfc  naA  ar|K  nrrm. 

ti-[pt]  n.[m.]  missile,  spark  (</dub.; 
cf.  NH  m  fiery  arrows,  Aram.  N^l  id.,  Kppn 
id.  ~\-  spark,  )ux»7  shooting  star,  ray  of  ligJit, 
)&x»7  shooting  star)  —  only  pi.  D*j3t  of  (fire-  ?) 
missiles  Pr  2618  (||BVfn,  c.  m');  so  fripn 
sparks,  brands  (as  leaping,  springing  forth1?) 

t  n?wp  (v.  -iW)  Is  50"  (||  ete  WP),  ornya  T  v11 


n.  [pt],  D^jpt  /<rtfers,  v.  sub  II.  ppr. 
7pf  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t  ]j3t  n.m.  2810-5  +  and  f.  Isl6'2-'-  chin,  beard 
Ltt,AsrbAnMhlr-29;  AT.  ££,  Aram.  1^, 
—  abs.  t  Lv  is20*;  cstr.  IP]  2  S  209  +  ;  sf. 
'3j>!  Ezr  93;  \}i>]  Lv  ip27  Ez  5';  tojJJ  i  S  2i14  + 
2t.";  D3J2J  2S'io5  iChip5;  DjiJJ  2810*  Lv2i6; 
never  pi.  —  1.  cAin  (opp.  &tfr\t  top  of  head)  Lv 
I329-30  i49  (aU  P),  2  S  209  Ezs1;  cf.  also  i  S  2  114 
VrI334  (where  however  chin  as  bearded  may  be 
meant)  ;  chin,  or  lower  jaw,  of  lion  and  bear 
i  S  i  y35.  2.  beard,  as  growing  (nov)  2  S  ios= 

1  Ch  I95;  as  cut  off  Isy^ilBD),  15"  =  JC4837 

(jna);  cf.  J?t  -n^o  je4i52Sio4(ni?:);  *B^my^ 

^p  Ezrp3;  here  belongs  ^)3pt  HKS  Lvip27 

2  15  (both  H;  opp.  Bfcn). 

t  |pt  vb.  be  or  become  old  (cf.,  ace.  to 
Thes,  Ar.  ^iS  a  she-camel  that  lets  her  Imver 
lip  Jiang  dovm,  v.  Lane  968;  ^Ji  decrepit  man) 
—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  Jgt  Gn  i812+  14  t.  (often  hard 
to  disting.  fr.  pred.  adj.  |j?T  q.  v.);  3  fs.  njpT.  Pr 
23W;  2  ms.  njBt  i  S  85;  nnag  Jos  I31;  i  s.  "WJ 
Jos232  +  3t.';  Wgt  On  1  8"  2.7';  Impf.  (Bp 
2Ch2415;—  ^(or6ec(wie)o?JGni812-13  19"  27*1-2 
(all  J),  i  S  2M  418  81-5  i22  i712  2  S  I933  i  K  i1-15 
2  K414;  also  Gn  241  (||  D^2  fcO),  so  Jos  i3u 


231-2  (||  here 


i  Ch  23 


2415  (||  id.);  Pr  23"  +  37s5  (opp.  ||-»ya  rrn);  note 


esp.  3gt  Ku  i  12  7  am  fcx>  oZ(i  ^o  belong 

to  a  man  (hiisband).  Hiph.  only  Jmpf.  3  ms. 
Pi?]!  inchoat.  sJiew  age,  grow  old  =  senescere 
Ew|122e,  cf.  Di;  of  youth  Pr226;  of  tree-root 

ik  14*. 

]pt  adj.old,abs/T  Gn  i94+  3ot.(on  distinct. 
fr.  vb.  v.  supr.);  cstr.  IP]  Gn  242;  pi.  D*3p.|  Gn 


sf.^p]  Lai19,  T?B  Dt2i2327,1"Jp.]  Jos833+3t., 
7JBJ  Ju  814,  y^.p.T  Ex  io9  Jos  9",  D3^p  Dt  520 
+  2  t.;  —  1.  oW,  of  human  beings,  as  adj.  pred. 
Gn  i8"(J),  Jb  324  (D^  13SD  T,  in  compar.), 
or  attrib.  JEJ  3«  Gn  4420(J),  t  K^«  Ju  19"-"^ 
t  tfM  i  K  i3»-»  t  Tj^O  EC  413;  prob.  also 
ttD'  JDb^  t  Gn  35»  (P),  Jb  4217  and  Gn  25*  (P) 
ace.  to  ©  Sam  Di  ;  cf.  also  Ezr  312.  2.  usu. 
as  subst.:  a.  old  man  (or  woman),  b.  elder;  a. 
old  man  Gn  43^  (J),  Lv  ig^  (H),  Dt  2850  327 
(||  3K),  iS231-322814Is476Jbi220329Pri762029 
old  men  and  old  women  Zc  84>4; 


1  19100  Jo  i2; 


cf. 
opp 


IP]  Gn  242(J), 


2  S  i21 


esp. 


y3  Ex  io9  (E),  Is  35  204  Je  si22  La  221 
12,  and  in  phr.  IPJ  nyi  iy3O  Gn  I94(J), 
Jos621(JE),Est313;  opp.D^  i  Ki26-8-13=2Ch 
io6-8-13;  opp.  QnTO  Je  3i13  Ez  96  Jo  31,  cf.  2  Ch 
3617  (  +  B^)  and  Je  6"  (  +  &n^  K.^D);  opp.  ^y 
D^  Is  6520;  opp.  QHK?  *piV  and  m$W  Jo  216. 
b.  usu.  pi.  elders,  as  having  authority,  term 
techn.  (100  1.  +  );  elders  of  a  people,  esp.  Israel 
Ex  316-18  1221  (all  J),  i75-6  i812  197  241-9-14  Jos  241 
(allE),  Nu  ii16-16  (H9'^)5  v24-2-5'30  i625  Jos  f  810 
911(allJE),  Dts20  (||  D?"^  s^l),  271  299 
«1,  DJTIO^),  si'9-28  JosS33  (||  Dnob 
J,  232(||  Wto,  V9?y.  H?^;  cf-  also  prob. 
Jos  2431  =  Jii27  (all  D);  Lv'91,  cf.  rr$n  "3.pt 
Lv415  (t  both  P),  Ju2  116;  see  also  i  S  43  84  1530 
2S31753=iChii3,  2Si74-15  iK81-3=2Ch52-4 
also  i  Ch  is28  2  116;  cf.  Is32 


tl  DD|>J  »™  DDltf),  914  (||  D^B-Wb,  butv.prob. 
gloss,  cf.  Ew  Che  Di  Du  al.);  elders  of  one  tribe 
(Judah)  iS3026  2Si912,  so  of  Gilead  Ju 
jj  5.7.8.9.  10.11.  after  the  division  of  the  kingdoms, 
of  N.  Isr.  pxn  *Jpf  i  K  207  cf.  v8,  also  2  K  632-sa 
io1  (||  D^  etc.)  cf.  v5;  under  Josiah  fTTin;  ypt 
2  K  23!  =  2  Ch  34s9;  see  also  p«n  'r  Je  2617,  cf. 
p«  -opt  Pr  3i23,  cf.  La  i19  210  416  512-14  (||Dnbf; 
+  "W);  oft.  in  Ezek.:  Ez726(|||n3),  of  Judah 
81,  of  Isr.  81U2  I41  201-3,  also  9°  (but  del.  Co). 

Exil.  nbian  t  J6291  (Hainan,  owaan);  post- 
exil.  Ezr  io8(||D'nte),  poss.  also  Jo  i14;  elders 
of  ^  Is  24°  (cf.  Ex  241-9),  D^nbn  *afT  2  K  i92= 
Is  372,  so  Je  i9l  (Hoyn'^pr);  of  other  peoples, 


279 


Midian  Nu  2  24~,  Moab  v7  (all  E),  Egypt  ^105" 
(||Dnfe>);  of  Gebal  Ez  27';  elders  of  a  city, 
esp.as  sitting  in  the  gate  to  judge  Dt  IQ12  21* 


22        + 

16-17-18  257  (  +  rn;n),  v8-9  (all  in  Dt. 
code,  and  only  so  therein),  Ru  4*'4  -9-11  (cf.  "W 
3Pto  ^  107*  (||  Djpnp);    Ju  814 
i  8  ns  i64  i  K2i811  Ezr  io14. 

m.   old  age—  l^b 


n.f.  old  age—  n3PW7i9+2t.;  cstr. 
nap  i  K  i  i4;  sf.  top?  i  K  15°;  nropt  Gn  24"; 

—  old  age,  ||n?^  ^  7*18  Is464;  m  Me  time  of 
oldagel  Tiff  iKn4  is23*?!9;  ^l™  (i.e. 
after  she  had  become  old)  Gn  24*  (J). 

t  crop!  n.pl.[m.]  old  age—  r?3  Gn373  i.e. 
a  late-bora  son  ;  1  1^  Gn  4420  u*./  V}j$  I?(,-n^) 
Gn2i*7(allJE). 

t[*lj?l]  vb'  (late)  raise  UP  (NH  «*•'• 
Aram.  «ief,  AJBI  ;  As.  «oM;m,  AsrbHuntI1*lMcr-1B7' 
U.A.S.  Nbuou«,i»  8Uggests  AJ.  ,j£j  carry  0^ 

(Kam.),  orig.  lift  up)  —  only  Qal  Pt.  act.  and 
only  fig.  of  '*'s  dealing  with  prostrate  men  :  — 

WHD|n-^>i>  «|#n  *  MS14  (II  ^D);  D^»?  "Itf 
146*  r<  raiseth  up  prostrate  ones. 

fl.  [p  5T]  vb.  refine,  purify  (Aram.  P£T; 
perh.  kindr.  with  \?.zakilsut  ivind,  AsrbAnMtoTl-84 
and  Aram.  IA*7,  Kif!  violent  wind,  violent  rain 

< 

<  whirlwind)  —  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  *j3f;  Jb  28* 
"I'.i-  iy,  36s  »bj.  ^00  (V.  Di).  Pi.  P/. 
Pi?T!  cons«-c.  Mai  3*  (|p?9])  fig.,  of  purifying 
sons  of  Levi,  like  gold  and  silver  2nT3  etc. 
Pn.  Pt.  pi^Ttp  refined,  of  gold  i  Ch  28",  of  silver 
i  Ch  2</:  ^  i  27  (DTiyat?  '»);  of  settled  wines 
•:  2  D^D^  Is  25*. 

1  1  PP?  (NH  pgj  bind,  fetter,  Aram.  PBJ  id.; 
com  p.  (perh.  fr.  idea  of  restraint)  Ar.  jj  ,  Aram. 

Uf,  «IT!,  «?P'?,   Hth.  71*:  all  =  (wfne-)«yfctn, 
also  NH  n^l,  obligation;  Aram.  )&>U>) 

t  ii.  [p.f]  n.[m.J  fetter,  only  pi.  D^:—  fetters 
of  captives  ^  W"?  Na  3'°;  ribj;:  'n  I«  45' 
*  i499(c.-)ON;    nrP^j  fig/WJb36«(c. 

;      '-—  n). 

[p^J  n.[m-]  id->  specif,  manacle,  only 
manacles  D'i?JK3  1»K  Je  4O1,  and 

-rs 


v.  i.  11T,  «^t  v.  sub  n.  -W. 

TT 

v.  m.  "«t. 


vb.  only  Pu,.,  meaning  dub.;  prob. 
(from  context)  be  burnt,  scorched  —  Pn. 
Impf.  in  rel.  cL,  VIO«  ir)r  n^3  Jb617  (||^n? 
DDipDD  ttjna),  of  brooks  scorched  and  drying 
up  (||form  of  T}5f  q.v.;  so  Ew  Di  De  HofFm 
Kau  AV  RV  MV;  >Thes  RobGes  who  oomp. 
Ar.  j  flow  away,  cf.  NH  nnnt;  and  Mich 


)  cf. 

Aram,  oil  com^yress,  (Ar.  i^/Jj  is  to  mofo  a 
wooden  enclosure],  As.  zard^w,  ZimBPa2a-M>7^98). 

t^JfflTJ  n.pr.m.(acc.toMVperh.=^53  yrij 
begotten  in  Babylon,  v.  also  Thes)  —  grandson 
of  king  Jehoiachiu,  and  son  of  Pedaiah  i  Ch 
319-19  (but  son  of  Shealtiel  Ezr  3"  etc.,  cf. 


brother  (?)  of  nHft  i  Ch317);  leader 
of  first  returning  exiles  Ezr  2*  =  Ne  77,  Ezr 
3"  423  Ne  i2147  Hg  i12  24  Zc  467-9-10;  called 
•TUT  nns  Hg  i  »•»  22-21,  called  TO»  (by  '*)  Hg  2°. 


n.pr.fl.  (  v/dub. ;  on  form  cf.  Lg8*77)— 

TTJ  5>m  Dt  2ia;  TIT  bm  Nu  2i12 (JE),  Dt  21XU; 
identification  disputed;  RobBBIL  m  prop.  HWy- 
el-Ahsy  (•=  D^TJJfJ  ^D^  Is  1 57),  between  Moab  & 
Edom;  <  either  Sail  Sa'tde  (Kn),  chief  source 
of  Arnon  fr.  SE.  (Burckh8yrion-  «*),  or  W.  A'mi* 
(Ges  Ke  Di);  so  also  GASm0**"7. 

t  [J1HT]  vb.  scatter,  fan,  winnow  (Ar.  J^i 
cause  to  fly,  scatter  (of  wind),  winnow;  Aram. 
K"H,  ){f ;  Eth.  H^(P;)— Qal  Impf.  "flj!  Ex 
3220;  2ms.  rrijn  Ez  5';  sf.  D^n  Is  30°  41"; 
Ditto  Je  15';  Imv.  n^|  Nu  17*;  /n/1  H^P  Je 
4";  P<.  nit  Ru3*  Is  30";— X.  «cott«r,  the  pow- 
der into  which  golden  calf  was  ground  Ex 3 2" 
obj.  not  expr.);  c.  ace.  (strange)  fire  from 
censers  Nu  1 7f(P);  hair  (symbol,  act)  Ez  5*;  Is 
30".  2.  fan,  winnow,  obj. 


n  r^  RU  3* 

Is 30*  (where  pt.  has  indef.  subj.),  4 1 ie  mot aph., 
obj.  mountains  and  hills,  fig.  of  winnow  i 
fig.  fan,  winnow,  in  purification  Je  4"  (l|"£?p); 
in  chastisement  Je  15'  ("^OS  't).        JTiph. 
Impf.  VVfH  Ez  36"  be  tcaUered,  ditpersetl 
Israel ;  Inf.  Dyrrtnjna  Ez6*  when  ye  shall  be 
disperted  (on  pi.  sf.  Ew»"*b,  but  Co  del.  '). 
Pi.  Pf.  sf.  ffj!j  i  K  i4u;  nnj  ^  ,39.f  sf.  «nnn 
f  44";  'fall  Ez  5lf  etc.;    Inf.  nn;  Ez  20° 


280 


etc.-  —  i.  (intens.  of  Qal)  scatter,  disperse,  esp. 
of  peoples,  c.  ace.  (Israel  and  Judah)  i  K  14™ 
Lv  26s3  (H),  +  4412  Je  3i10  Ez  51(U*  I214-15  20° 
2215  c£  Zc  22-4-4  +  I0627;  bones  of  Israel  Ez  6s; 
people  of  Hazor  Je  49^;  of  Elam  4936;  of 
Babylon  51*  (D*!J  =  strangers  ?);  Egyptians 
Ez  29"  so^+so23  (del.  Co,  intern,  grounds)  ; 
in  general  the  wicked  Pr  2O26;  evil  2O8;  pt. 
D^Mp  =  subst.  scatterers,  epith.  of  winds  Jb 
37'  (cf.  Qor  si1);  Dmsri>y  ens  wnt|  Mai  2s 
scatter  dung  on  your  faces  (token  of  shame 
and  curse);  fig.  disperse  knowledge  (of  lips)  Pr 
15'.  2.  loinnow,  sift  (cf.  Qal  2)  only  fig. 
nnt  *y:ni  *rn«  ^139'  my  pa<A,  and  my  couch 
them  sifiest  (Che;  Ba2*61887'607  measurest,  de- 
terminest,  whence  IYTJ,  q.v.)  Pn.  6e  scep- 
ter**, Impf.  K$\  Jb  i8»,  subj.  nnej,  sq.  ^; 
Pi.  f.  rnfp  (agreeing  with  n^T  net)  Pr  i17. 

^tp  n.[m.]  pitch-fork,  with  six  prongs 
used  in  winnowing,  cf.  WetzstZPV1891> 
xlT-2;  for  winnowing  provender  'B^ti  riPPO  rni 
Is  30";  fig.  for  winnowing,  i.e.  chastising  the 
people  taainjKJ  Je  1  57. 


vb.  rise,  come  forth  (NH  id.,  As. 
ju  DlPrl8°;  Sab.  mn  Zo/ty,  majestic  (of 
king)  and  in  cpd.  n.pr.  DEM™0'*75-605'1883'327 
Mordt2*01876-97)—  QalP/.'r  Dt  33"  Vrii24;  rnj 
Is  6oJ;  rnn  consec.  Is  5810  EC  i5;  3  fs.  nrnr  Ex 
222+3t.;  nrnn  consec.  Mai  320;  Impf.  rnp 
2  S  234  Is  6o2;  fnp  Jb  97;  mp  Gn  3232;  3  fs. 
rn]Pl  i/r  I0422;  Inf.  cstr.  rh|  Ju  9^  Jo  48;  Pt. 
rnjt  EC  i5;  —  1.  rise:  a.  (of  sun)  Ju  9s3  Na37  2  S 
234  Jon  48  Jb  97  ^  104™  EC  i55;  sq.  ^  Ex  222 
(JE),  2  K  3*;  sq.  b  Gn3232  (J).  b.  fig,  sq.  J>, 
H^V  BW  Mai  320;  of  '\  toj  T^&D  HTJJ  Dt  332; 
sq.  by,  Is  6o2  (||  riKT  HU3);  /s  1133  Is  60*;  subj. 
1W,  fig.  (  =  happiness,  blessedness)  Is  58'° 
•^  ii24  (sq.  p).  2.  c0ra«  owi,  appear,  of 

appearance  of  leprosy  (njnjfn)  2  Ch  2619. 

fi.  [n"5j]  n.[m.]  dawning,  shining;—  only 
fig.,  ^irni  riai  i.  e.  of  Zion,  Is  6o3 

j-n.  mj  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf. 
—  1.  ©  Zapa,  son  of  Judah  and  TamarGn3830 
4612  (both  J),  i  Ch  24  (all  rnt),  v6;  as  head  of 
a  family  Nu  2620  Jos  7l  (both  P),  v18-24  (JE),  2220 
(P)  i  Ch  96  (®L  Zrjpa),  Ne  1  124  .(cf.  SmL"*n7). 


2.  Edomites  :  a.  ©  Zap*  Gn  36" 17  (both  P)  = 
i  Chi57,  b.  ©  Zapa  Gn^33  (P)=iChi44 
(b=a?).  3.  ©L  Zapa,  Levites:  a.  (var.  loapa) 
i  Ch  6'.  b.  (var.  Zoapm)  i  Ch  6X.  4.  head 
of  a  Simeonite  family,  ©  Zapa  Nu  26*  (P), 
i  Ch434  (var.  Zapfs)  (=">£&  ©  2aap  Gn  4610 
Ex  615,  cf.  Di  Nu  2613).  5.  a  Cushite,  ©  Zap*, 
foe  of  king  Asa  2  Ch  1 4*. 

tTHT  adj.  gent.  alw.  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 
'V :  1.  fr.  rnj  i :  -Jos  717-17  (JE),  Nu  26=°  (P), 
cf.  '£  i  Ch  2711-13.  2.  fr.  mj  4:— Nu  2613. 

Prnt  n.pr.m.  (''  hath  risen,  or  shined; 
Hal49) — ©  Zapam:— 1.  priest  i  Ch 
532.32  636  Ezr  74  3.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turned exiles  Ezr  84  (=1  ?). 

tlTYfN  n.m.*37'35  a  native  (one  arising 
from  the  soil;  =  'free  tribesman'  US86™'1-76) — 
abs.  /KLvi934+  13  t. ;  cstr.  rn]K  Exi219+2t.; 
— 1.  a  native  Israelite,  usu.  coll.,  c.  art.,  "73 
btn'^l  'Kn  Lv 2342  (H),  cf.  Nu  is13  (P);  elsewh. 
opp.  13  (q.v.): — "te"  "013 'XH  Nu  I529(P),  cf.  Ez 
47s2;  H?3  n^!?  Ex  1 219-48  Nu  9 14(all  P);  D3»  'K 
Lv  I934  v.  also'i715  i826  24^  (all  H);  Ex  i249 
Lv  1 629  Nu  1 530  (all  P),  Jos  S33  (D).  2.  a  native 
tree,  growing  in  its  natural  soil  IJJH  'N  ^  37^ 
(fig.  of  prosperous  wicked). 

1"TnW  adj.  gent.  i.e.  of  family  of  rnt, 

only  in  'NH  fnt|K  i  K  511  (®L'lo-pa»;XtT»;y),  >/r  89l 
(®  id.),  and  881  'WJ  |^n,  both  sons  of  HTJ 
(i  Ch  26). 

trnt^  adj.  gent,  only  in  x*n  rflriD^  i  Ch 

cf.  v11-13).^' 

trTrn'P  n.pr.m.  (^  tm'W  anse,  or  shine) — 
1.  ©  Zapfia,  A  Ie£pta)  ©L  leffpta: — a  man  of 
Issachar  i  Ch  73-3.  2.  overseer  (*^i?sn)  of  the 
singers  Ne  1 242,  ©L  al.  If  friar. 

trPttp  n.[m.]  place  of  sunrise,  east — 
abs/D  Josii3+2it.;  cstr.  Tl]!DNu2i10+  i9t., 
c.  n  loc.  nmjD  Ex2713+28t.,  cstr.  nn-ijo  Dt 

441  Jos  I21  Ju  2 119  (not  in  Gn  Lv  Sa  Ez  etc.); 
— 1.  sunrise,  always  of  quarter  of  the  heavens 
—  east  Btotf(n)  'n  Nu2in  (P),  Dt441-47  Jos  i1' 
I21  i35(all  D),  i9»**(allP),  Ju  2043  2i19  2  K 
lo33  Is  4 125  456  5919,  cf.  pw?  VW&  'ft  Ju  n18; 
^3D"*iyi  65^3^  ^SD  -^  go1  ii33  Mai  i11;  more 
often  2.  without  &&& :  a.  <Ae  <?as^  'ft  pn^3 
IT)Xj?3p  ^  iO312.  b.  ^p  /rom  <A«  ea^  Is  4i2  435 
(opp.  nnjnsp),  46"  Dn  ii44 


OTrt 

I073.    C.  to  or  toward  the 
place  of  sunrise,  to  the  east,  eastward :  ( i )  nCH?? 

Nu  3219  (P),  Dt  317-*7  ('w  rwfrni  ruiDtt  TO),  4« 
Jos  ii8 161  (JE),  ialjj  13"  (all  D),  v27*5  i65 187 
208  (all  P),  i  Ch  918  26";  ||  nonp  Nu  3»  Jos  1 9" 
(both  P)  Je  31*;  ||njiw,  .TO,  naja  i  K  7»  cf. 
Jos  16'  (P)  i  Ch  2617;  +  .W&  Ex  27"  3813 
Nu  2s  34tt  (all  P);  D"Ji5t?  Zc  i44  (opp.  iTO); 
(2)  mjo  (without  n  loc.),  najjj  njtfj  .TO  'D 
i  Ch  954,  cf.  Ne  1 2s7;  natt£  'D  2  Ch  512;  (3)  ^ 
i  Ch  5*  7"  (opp.  anjns.S)  1 216  (so  Baer ;  vu  van 
d.  11:  opp,trf.),  2617 
,Ch3i'4; 

(5)  rnjp-iy  prra  D^~iy  D>p  Am  812. 
d.  (on)  the  east  side  of,  cstr.  tan?  rnjp  n2fp  Jos 
419  (P);  also  c.  i>  *03n  mn?|)  iCh4»  HHS  '^ 
6°;  c.  JO,  'ttsp  Jos  iis  (opp.  D??)  cf.  i710  (  + 
both  JE),  also  i66  (P).  "e.  after  a  cstr. 
D  'jr^l^B  i  Ch  s10;  tan  atan  2Ch294; 
Ne  3»;  '»  H?  Zc87  (opp.'«iaD  p« 


t[D"!T]  vb.  pour  forth  in  floods,  flood 
away  (As!  zardmu,  overwhelm,  VR*-Wc  Dl1"778  & 
in  Zim  '"'"')—  Qal  7J/.  2ms.sf.  DHB1I  ^  9O5 
^<nt  Jloodest  them  with  rain,  sweepest  them 
(men)  atoay.  Po.  P/.  3  pi.  ntay  D^D  ^DiT  ^ 
7718  the  cloud  masses  (Che)  poured  forth  water. 

^  w")T  n.m.  IIb3-10  flood  of  rain,  rain-storm, 

downpour  (Aram.  fl'PI!  ?W.)  —  abs.  ^  Is4*  + 

'   Is32»;  cstr.  DT7  .11,  24H  +  4t.;  Is  4* 

(||  nop));  ro  T  Is  28'  Hb  310;  Dnn  t  Jb  248, 

>uch  as  falls  among  mts.  cf.  I)i  ;  "H3  t  Is 

28*;   DTJP   nonp  254,  "Vp  D^.T  v4  i.e.  such  as 

dashes  against  a  wall,  32=  (||mi),  jaw  DTJJ  )'D3 

•n?  30*. 

'  riD^T  n.f.  issue  (of  semen  virile),  in  fig.  of 
;>aramours  of  Jerusalem 


tl.  JT]\  vb.  sow,  scatter  seed  (NH  id.; 
Ag.«naTpTprt"ITl-M   Ar.  c       Aram. 


HCA:  1ICO:  but  in         rff  DHMBII»*» 

and    in    n.j.r..    1,1.    ,n    M  V      »««.«•)—  Qal  /'/. 

PT|  Ju  6>;  i  ».  "n^nn  je  31*;  8f. 

consec.  Ho  2n;  3  pi.  \iHTr  Jc  1  2U;   2  mpl. 
,«.  DFi^Wconsec  .On  47*4-  1*  • 

2;8f.!?jnmJ«9tt;  i»-r 
^          iof,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.ni 


mpl. 


T  Ho  io12+  2  t.;   /«/.  jpj    Is 
lt  Is  5510+3  t.;  JP'-T  Pr  228  Je 
Pt.  pass.  ¥$  +  97"  (but  on  text 
Je  2s;  —  1.  lit.  sow:  a.  abs. 


EC  1  16; 
2824; 

50",  etc.; 
v.  infr.);  f. 

sow  (seed),  do  one's  sowing  Ju  6s  Gii  2612  (J), 
Is  2824  (after  ploughing  Bnri);  ^D^  n*p1  ^7 
D^D"D  Is  37"=  2  K  I959;  ||  nvp  also  Mi  6U  Lv 
25U(H),  EC  n4:  I^DK  Lv  25»  (H);  opp.  fc* 
Jb  3  18;  BVnsrn  y\j  Is  32»  (on  cstr.  cf.  Ges 
|uo-1);  c.  nrD^Ti  nK^rnH  Lv25a;  sq.  H3-)n 
Hg  i6  (opp.  DJQ  «an).  b.  c.  ace.  of  land  TO1K 
Ex2310(JE;  |hDN),  Gn47a(J);  field 


Lv  25'  (IhDN),  cf.  v4  +  lo?57;    as  pt.  pass. 
nynt  xb  px  je  22  (||  la-ip).    c.  c.  ace.  of  seed 
t  bt  n10,  cf.  22'  Je  35'  Lv  26"  (H) 

sq. 


EC  ii 


3  jnm 


Je  12"  (||ivp);  cf.  also 

I6(JE).  d.  sq.  2  ace. 


T  is 


p  Ju  9 


e. 


Lv  i919  (H); 

also  of  destroyed  city 
act.  as  subst.  IP.iT  Je  B®" 
r».^  Is  5510  (||  ^*b).  2.  of  shrub  and  tree 
producing,  yielding  seed,  c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  ia-s 
(P),  cf.  Hiph.  3.  fig.  :  a.  of  Yahweh's 
sowing  (planting)  Isr.  in  the  land  v  ITnjnn 
p«a  Ho  2a  (We  liTnjnn,  obj.  being  Jezreel); 
on  the  other  hand  D^Dy3  DJT)!?!  ^c  10'.  b.  c. 
2  ace.,  of  Yahweh's  fructifying  Isr.  and  Judah 


Je  31s7.     c.  of  moral  action, 


e  4s  sow  not  in  among  thorn*  (said  of 
a  few  righteous  deeds  amid  much  wickedness); 
esp.  of  evil-doing  rfrp  nnww  ^jnr  rnn  Ho87; 


228.  d.  of  Israel's  practising  idolatry  rnb| 
«y-jjn  -MT  is  1  710  (2  ace.)  e.  npa  nyona  D^r»tn 
™P!  /i  2  6*  metaph.  of  distress  followed  by 
j.  y  .  f.  P^^  5D!  "^^  f  97"  rd.  prob.  mt,  Vrss 
Ol  Hu  Bac  Che  al. 

Hiph.  be  sown,  fructified,  Pf.  3  fs.  " 
consec.  Nu  5*;   2  mpl.  nnyvp}  consec.  Ex  36'; 
7m/»/.  3  ms.  JT5p  Xa  i  u;   V^f  Dt  2i4  Lv  i  Is7; 

jnjn  Dt  29";  —  1.  be  town:  a.  subj.  n?« 
npyn  win  'Vi  ^  Dt  29",  cf.  (of  |n»«  i>n3)  ir>  ' 
'r  K^  to  Dt  2  14;    in  address  to  $*-&  *?.", 

I^  36f.    b.  subj.  Jnj,  ynt  jnj 


no  more  of  thy  name  be  sown,  in  judgment  ap»i  n  t 
\  eh.          2.  be  fructified,  made  pregnant 


282 


JO*  nyi731  Nu  5s8  (P ;  of  woman).  Pu.  Pf. 
3  pi.  *jnf  Is  4cr4  of  princes  and  judges  under 
fig.  of  trees  (||  Wga,  Dy]3  jn«3  Bnj?).  Hiph. 
fmpf.  3  fs.  S^JD  Lv  1 2s;  Pt.  y"}]P  Gn  i11-12 ; — 
1.  produce  seed,  of  herb,  c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  i11-"; 
appar.  denom.  fr.  JHJ;  cf.  Qal  2.  2.  of  a 
woman, =bear  a  child  "^J  n"}^^  yn]n  Lv  I22. 

tjnt  n.xn-  Dt-98'38  sowing,  seed,  offspring 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  V1J,  ^5l;  Ph.  JHT;  Zinj.  «./ 
Ar.  pjj  seed-produce,  seed;  Eth.  HCX:  As. 
zeru,  cultivated  land,  Belser BASi1-190,  cf.  Ar. 


;  3TLJT 


;  cstr. 


Is  5'°  +  ;  TT1J  Nu  1  i7;  sf.  "VI!  i  S  2O42  24s2; 
^pDtii10  +  ;  \5n_T  EC  1  16  +  ,  etc.;  pl.sf.  DJT!! 
!  s  815;—  1.  lit,:  a.  a  sowing  rnfrn  ^  Gn  47" 
(Jj  +  DD^DK;  otherwise  Lv  2y16b,  v.  iiifr.  2  c); 
t  Dipt?  fcO  Nu  2O5  no  place  for  sowing  (JE;  + 

pt-ni  j-aai  rnsrn);  cf.  T  nnb  Ez  i  f  afield  suit- 

Me  for  sowing;  hence  b.  sowing  as  regularly 
recurring  at  its  season  Gn  S22  (J;  ||  "^i?,  +  ">p 
n$J  D^  lyi}  ri*  Dm),  Lv265  (H;  ||  *H,  TO; 
—  cf.  Am  913  infr.  2  a).  2.  seed  :  a.  lit.,  sown, 
to  raise  crops  for  food,  usu.  corn  (wheat,  barley, 
etc.)  Gn4719-23  (J;  cf.  v14f-),  Nu  247  (JE);  jnj 
r*  t  Is  5510  (II  D$),  Dt  2S38  (ni  /T),  Lv  2616  (H  ; 

c.  inj),  2713*,  Dn$p  ^n  t  V16b  (both  P),  cf.  Is 


510.     b.  fig.,  of  idolatry  of  Judah  Is  1  7" 


of  fortunes  of  Zion  7^n  SJSto  \/r  i266 

jn'Tz^r  of  seed,  i.e.  the  proper  quantity  for  sowing 

(opp.  nbb«);  je  35"  (c.  jnj,  n  ^n  xb  D-IS),  cf. 

v9  (||  DH3,  mb);    't  "^OD  Is  3023  (c.  STTJ,  ||  DHJ 

non^n  nwan);  alsoDti  i10(c.jnt),Ec  1  16  (c.iW.); 

frfl  t  LT  1  137,  cf.  v38  (both  P);  as  yielding  the 
crop  ^VlT  nK^2Tl  Dt  1  4K  tlie  product  of  thy  seed, 

cf.  d  infr.;  '*n  7|^D3  0*33  j;  Tjihi  njripa  ehin  t^aa] 

Am  913,  in  fig.  of  rapid  and  plentiful  growth  in 
the  coming  time  ;  VI?"?  ^  producing  a  vine  Ez 
17%  of  growth  and  prosperity  of  Isr.;  ^  Mai 
23,  rd.  perh.  JT^n  (cf.  VB).  c.  seed  as  product; 
the  manna  is  comp.  with  ^3  T,  coriander  seed 
in  Nu  1  17  (JE),  Ex  i631  (P);  seed  of  herbs  and 
trees  Gn  x  "•".«.».».»  (aii  p).  Esp.  d.  seed  as 
corn-product,  corn-crop,  so  (although  not  quite 
clearly)  Dt  2  29  (c.  JHT  ;  ||  D^n  nWDJjl);  pi.  i  S  815 
(perh.  better  arable  lands,  cf.  supr.  As.  «ertt; 
yonana),  n^^Lv2730(||rr>1?;  otherwise  Gn 
4724,  cf.  supr.  1  a);  lh£  t  Is  23 


pdA.1  DTI 


:  Jb  3912  (of  harvest);  so 
!  K  is32,     e.  |?an 


all 


2gi3.i4.i4 


Zc  81S,  rd.  peril.  Di  ^  </te  cro/)  is  security  (  = 
secure),  so  <S  Or  al.  ;  >Ew  Hi  al.  who  transl. 
'^n  t  </<«  growth  of  peace,  making  JDan  appos. 
—  Vbs.  used  c.t  in  these  senses  are:  —  usu.  JHT 
Gm11  Lv2616  Je357+;  nnan  is  17";  a  jw 
=plant,  sow  Ez  1  7s  ;  1^13  yield  Is  5510;  ^^D  Am 
913.  3.  wer?=  semen  virile,  JHJ.  n^Tjja^  Nu  5*, 
s^e  «7iaZZ  6«  7nac?«  pregnant  with  se^cZ;  usu. 
f  semen  Lv  22*  (H),  Lv  1  516-32  (P; 
i517(P;  c.  njn);  as  ace.  modi  HV 
Lv  1  920  (H),  1  518  Nu  5"  (both  P)  ; 
so  also  Jht  W3^  JH3  Lv  iS20  (S  genitiv.);  cf. 
nDH3  ^  nn«  V  Je  3I27  (as  2nd"  ace.  after  JHT 
q.v.  3  b).  4.  seed  =  offspring  :  a.  rarely 
of  animals,  coll.  Gn  315  73  (both  J).  TJsu.  b.  of 
mankind,  coll.  =  descendants,  posterity  ;  seed  of 
the  woman  Gn315(J);  seed  of  the  patriarchs 

I217  13^-16.10  j610  2217-17.18  247  263.4.4.4.24 

(aiij)f  j  513-18  Ex3213-13331(all  JE), 
Gn  2  1  12  Jos  243  (both  E  ;  in  both  promised  seed 
of  Abr.  restricted  to  line  of  Isaac),  Dt  1  19  344  Ne 
98;=a  son  as  involving  posterity  Gn  i53<5  (JE) 
cf.  infr.;  phr.  UnnnK  Ojnt  Dt!8,  cf.  437  iol5,so 
P,  Gn  i77-7-8-9-10-1935'12484;'  1RIK  ^p  Gn284(P; 
cf.  Nu  i819);  v.  also  infr.  c.  c.  seed  (=  pos- 
terity) of  other  individuals  Gn2il3(E;  of 
Ishmael)  24™  4«19  (both  J),  Nu  i424  (JE),  Lv 
2i21  223-4  (all  H),  Nu  i75  (P),  i  S  2042-42  24^  2  S 
48  i  K  2s3-33  n39  2  K  527  Je  29'-  Ez  4319  Jb  525 
(||  T??S?)5  2i8(|UW.);  esp.  of  seed  of  David  as 
anointed  to  reign  ^i851=2  S  2251  (||  in^), 
as  sitting  on  throne  Je  3321,  cf.  v22-26,  ^895-:'0't7; 
of  Jehoiachin  Je  2228'30,  Jehoiakim  3631  (cf.  v30); 
of  child  (son)  as  involving  posterity  Gn  38R-9-' 
(of  Er's  seed  by  Onan),  4811  (all  J),  cf.  i932'3t 
(J),  2S712Eu412Lv2i15(H);  phr.  Qnnn«  Djn_T 
of  seed  of  Noah  and  his  sons  Gn  99;  of  Aaron 
Ex  2843;  of  Phinehas  Nu  25"  (all  P);  of  David 

i  Ch  17";  arnhjj  ^  EX  3o21  (P),  cf.  Lv  2  117 

(H  ;  both  of  Aaron),  v.  also  b  supr.  'r,  of  seed 
of  righteous,  esp.-^:  —  ^  25"  3725-26  6937  IO229 
(||D*33),  1  1  22  (||  D11^  "in),  cf.  2  231  (on  txt.  v.Che); 
of  wicked  ^  2in  37s8.  d.  specif,  of  &  particular 
child  (son)  ™«  t  Gn  42S  (J);  O^jK  t  i  S  i"; 
of  children  Lv  i821  2O2-34  2213  (all  H),  i  S  220  (cf. 
D^S,  Hi33  v21);  children  and  grandchildren 
GnT466-7(P).  e.  =family  Gn  i712(P;  cf.  As. 
zer  bit  abisu  AsrbAnn*lsIlt-  10);  note  esp.  of  royal 
family  ^on  t  i  K  n14;  nDlsn  t  2  K  1^  = 
' 


Dn  i3;  ^pedigree  n^T]  DmaK  nU  Ezr  2™= 
Ne  761;  =  one's  nation,  as  of  same  blood  Est  io:5 
(||  Dy).  —  Some  vbs.  used  c.  'T  in  these  senses 


283 


are:—  fro,  God  subj.  Gn  15'  Ru  4"  (sq.  ft?  of 
woman);  D^  i  S  2s0;  c.  man  as  subj.  fH3  Gn 
389;  D'pn  v8;  1  HJH,  fo^p  aZtir,  or  give  life  to, 
of  animals  Gn  7*;  of  woman  ig32-34  (sq.  ft?  of 
man),  f.  esp.  as  name  for  people  of  Isr.,  seed 
ofAbr.  Is  41"  2  Ch  207  (||  *fa  ^),  Je  S326  f 
^?);  of  Isr.  or  Jacob  2  K  17"  Ne9» 
v'),  Is  43s  45"*  Je3i^  33*  * 

22™  i  Ch  16"  (||apjr  «aa);  so  !>iob»  n<a  t  Je 

23*  Ez44n  (<&  ©  codd.  Co  del.  JV3);  TV3  '? 
3py  Ez  20*;  in  Est.  DHVvn  T  Est  6IS;  so  of 
Edom  (seed  of  Esau)  Je  49"*',  cf.  HO  jnjp  Dn  9>. 
g.  *Y<Z  of  Isr.  (or  Jacob,  or  the  people),  is  used 
also,  by  (later)  prophets,  of  future  generations, 
in  addressing  the  people  :—  Dt  28*"  so6-19  31", 

cf.  Nui8'»(P;  W*  Wfc  IVCP&  T3?|"), 

Je  3O10=4657  (Jacob  and  Isr.  here  =  people), 
VT  I0627;  ||CW$?Is44s  (Jacob  and  Jeshu- 
ruii).  48",  cf.  6  19;  also  Je  715  Is  54366K(||  D?DB>); 

'  in?  ™  mt  'BO  Is  59«;  of  Jews  jtflW) 

"*.          5.  seed  as  marked  by  moral 

quality  =  persons  (or  community)  of  such  a 

quality  ;  transition  to  this  through  such  cases  as 

,•  of  "  W3  1  Is  65»(1|D'I«ISJ),  cf.  6  19  6s9; 
enj3n  T  Ezr  9»  (of  Isr.),  cf.  Is  53'°;  note,  in 
good  sense  D'jFTO  'T  Pr  n21  (opp.  3H);  HDK  t 
Je  aM  (HPT*');  D'ni*  t  Mai  2";—  enp  t  Is  6W 


is  a  gloss;  —  in  bad  sense 


't  Is  i4  cow- 


yi")t  n.[m.]  sowing,  thing  sown  (inten- 
sive format,  ace.  to  Ol|wsb  Sta'**,  yet  on  this 
and  foil.  cf.BaKB4tmAnm4)—/t  JT3J  Lvn87(P), 
rrp^n  ,Tynr  njaa  I8  61"  in  rim.  of  Yahweh's 

ing  righteousness  to  spring  up. 

t[3^.fl  »•[»•]  vegetable  (cf.  foregoing; 
his  and  foil.  cf.  Bev00*""0-')—  only  pi. 

r  I  ^i  i  1S. 


n.[m.]  id.,  only  pi.  D^jTjT.  Dn  i16. 

r  1.  n.pr.loc.  ((,'od  soweth;  Sab. 

H-^ 

•f-«- 

Jos  1  9'"  -f  6  t.  :  a.  city  in  the  Negeb  of  Judah 
Joe  I5M  i  8  25*  (home  of  Ahinoam,  one  of 
David's  wives),  rite  unknown  ;  cf.  n.pr.in.  i  Ch 
4*.  b.  city  in  Issachar  Jos  I9W  on  NW.  spur 
ilboa2S44(cf.iS}i  )  i  iM'M^.iS 
3I1*"11),  mod.  Zcrtn  (Rob  MU-wt  Bd1^**4),  close 
to  scene  of  great  battle  with  Philistines  i  8  29' 


(Tn  IK  f$af  cf.  Eob^"-323)  v11;  subject  to 
Ishbosheth  2  S  29  (yet  v.  infr.),  residence  of 
Ahab  and  Jehoram  of  Isr.  i  K  i  S4^46  2  1  !  (Naboth) 

2  K  S*>*=  2  Ch  2266,  2  K  9»-»-»W-»  I011  Cf.  W 

^  Ho  i4,  and  symbolical  name  of  Hosea's  son 
Ho  i4  (cf.  Che);—  in  2  K  iol  for  ^  nfcf  rd.  ^ 
pntpb  so  ®.  Used  by  Hosea  as  representing 
Isr.,  with  play  on  etymol.,  Ho2S4(cf.  ^  rpnyip 
n«?  vs),  cf.  also  T  D^  ^13  v*.  Territory  im- 
mediately about  the  city  is  *P  pjn  2  K  q10-*-*; 
cf.  ^  i>n  i  K  21°  (rd.  prob.  pbn,  v.  Th  Klo 
after  <5  93  ;  the  adjacent  plain  is  T  pO^  (cf.  Di 
Jos  i?16  Bdp*I2M)  Jos  17"  Ju6»  Ho  is  (perh. 
also  =  T  2  S  29  supr.,  ||  Gilead,  Ephr.,  Benj., 
etc.)  2.  n.pr.m.  a.  Hosea's  son  Ho  i4,  cf. 
1  b  supr.  b.  Judahite  name  i  Ch  4s,  cf.  1  a 
supr. 


m.,  rp?iqnP  f.,  adj.gent. 

l  .  m.  fr.  bKjnr  1  b  ;  alw.  ^n  n'aa  i  K  2  1  1-4-<-:- 

i5.i6  2  K  92i.-^  2  .  f.  fr.  !>Njn?  1  a  ;  al  w.  D^nK 
^n  a  wife  of  David  ;  ending  JV  —  i  S  3O5  282* 
;  ending  n—  i  S  27*  2  S*32(=iCh31). 

TO]  n.[m.]  place  of  sowing,  seed- 
land,  only  cstr.^  XHn?  to  Isi97(||^  rtlj); 
>Du  who  tr.  seed  (cf.  5>3ND  etc.)  on  ace.  of 
foll.vb.  TO. 


II.  y^  (cf.  Ar.  cj  j  stretch  out,  extend,  esp. 
arm  or  leg;  c^i  povxr,  cQ  forearm). 

tyVtt,  yhT  n.f.  Kxe-<  and  (rare)m.  u<a-^* 
lnfr-  arm,  shoulder,  strength  (NH  «!./  As. 
(Tel  el  Amarna102'1-11^-)  «*n2,  cf.  Jastrow1"* 
Ar.  i;  Aram.  «¥T!,  K<?  ;  Etk 


cstr.  fr\  +  io13+  ,  y^  ^89"  +  ;  sf. 

*  892,  T^J  Is  5i*  63*;  <$!  ^  7iw 

3"  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  D%)pJ  Dn  n11;  cstr.^J  Gn49»*; 

sf.  'PJ  Is  si5,  V?ij  2  K  9*1;  elsewh.  f.-m.  form, 

cstr.  nWij  ^  37t7,  n^jhj  Jb  229+  6  1.,  niht  i  >t 
3317;  af.  T^T  *  !  8*»  7^1  2  s  ""  etc-  (  '  » 

abs.  and  cstr.  sg.  more  oft.  plene,  in  pi.  and  c.  sf. 
more  oft.  defect.  In  three  instances  where  '?  is 
masculine  it  means  a  political  or  military  force 
Dim1""1).—  1.  arm,  a.  lit.,  of  a  man  Ju  15" 
i6lf  a  S  i10  Is9lt  i7*(prob.  aoc.  instr.),  Dt  33" 
Zc  ii1717  Ct  8*  Dn  io€;  E«  13"  (del.  Co);  Vtb  t 
Is  44u(of  a  smith,  forging);  H^rj  T  Ez  4'  (of 
prophet);  in  fitf.  of  ^  teaching  Epbr.  to  walk 
Ho  1  1*;  W  'Jp|  Gn  49**  arm«  o/At«  hand  it,  Le. 
arms  that  by  their  strength  enable  him  (Joseph) 


to  draw  the  bow;  VfU  pa  Q-jirr-nK  TJ>|  2K924, 
i.e.  his  arms  seen  from  behind,  /tig  shoulders. 
b.  arw  as  ««a£  of  (human)  strength  ^i8M= 
2  8  22*;  TV  Kb  t  Jb  262,  'P  1TG  Dn  n6cf.  v6; 

t'y  «b  T  Jb  262;  'T  <np*n  HO  715  cf.  Ez  3o=4-2i; 

also  c.  -QtT  *  i  o15  3717  JC4825  (||  p.i?),  Ez  30-'^^ 
cf.  v25;  -n#n  nrn  ^  Jb  3815.—  On  Mai  23  cf.  VB. 
Esp.  c.  Yahweh's  arm  as  instrument  of  deliver- 
ance and  judgment  (oft.  Dt  Je  Is2  ^)  :—  H?B3  T 
Dt434  s15  268  Ez2033J4  f  i3612,  cf.  Dty19  u2 
iK842=2Ch632  (all  ||  H^n  T),  Dt929  2KI736; 
(of  creation)  Je  2  75  3  2  17  (all  ||  bna  na)  ;  n;«3J  'Til 
Ex  66  (P,  or  D's  revision  ;  no  ||)T;  ngn  Je  2  15 
);  IJniT  5*1}  Exi5'6(song),'T 


284  rnt 

'  P -t  V^'  to  toss  or  tnrow  (*n  a  volume), 
scatter  abundantly  (NH  id.;  Aram.  PI]  id., 


89** 


44 


i  cf.l85210; 


^89";  talKan  t  Is  63'*;  as  support 
of  weak  Is  40"  (fig.  of  shepherd),  cf.  D?iy  rfihj 
Dt  33s7;  ^^?"!!  iyi"^T  nri3  Is  3030  (of  lightning 
stroke,  ||  l^p  n^n  y^Dirn  of  thunder);  also  yi"i|"D^ 
^  ^3  Jb  409. 

Hence,  2.  anw,  as  symbol  of  strength  :  a. 
human  i  S  231-31  (©  rd.  ^XTJl  and  3T5J,  but  v. 
Klo  Dr),  Ez  226  3 117;  IJ^TIJ  H-1^!  Pr3i17; 


cf.  f  444  (||Df]n);    jniy  ^K  Jb  22«; 
Jb  229  (i.e.  strength,  resources); 

jn-it  vn  ^  839;  Q^l  't  Jbss9;  nb^a  yit 

Ez  i79  (for  pulling  up  a  tree,  in  metaph.). 
b.=  divine  strength  +  7i18  (||  rnoa),  nfe  O  'lynj 
^Is4010(||PTn);  «DBB^  D>tsy  >yi]  5i'5  [Str  thinks 
masc.  to  avoid  verbal  ending  ru,  cf.  49"];  and 
help  Is  332  (||  nw)  cf.  5916  W',  see  also  53^. 

3.  PI.  forces,  political  and  military,  c.  VU3J£ 
DnII  i5.3i.  v22(seeBev) 

4.  Shoulder  of  animal  sacrificed,  belong- 
ing to  priest  Nu  619  (P)  Dt  i83. 

t  yiltN  n.f.  arm(=  foregoing  c.  Kprosthet.) 
—  arm  of  man  n}|3O  ^jn]^1  b*i3n  nO3Bto 

na^n  Jbsi22;  of  /t(  n;^  yi^ni"  hgm 
Je'sV1,  cf.  yi-»;i  c. 

*  [*lin  vb-  Prob-  d^P  (cf-  either  Ar.  uJji 
*7t€cZ  tears,  or  Aram,  jkla-5  J  emfter  vehemens)  — 
Hiph.  Pp|:  rd.  in  ^  ?26  by  Hup  Bi  Che  (for 

cai<«e  <o  (frip,  irrigate. 
T^I  n.[m.]  drop,  dripping  (NH  uZ.y 
on  form  (if  genuine)  cf.  N6M86'N8191)—  V-  726 
jnx  T  D^a'ina  as  showers,  a  drijvping  of  the 
earth,  but  v.  foregoing. 


perce,  I5\JJ 


9i  disjierse;  As.  zaraku  LotzTPl38  JagerBAS"* 
292Anm.«..  cf  a]so  ^r  cast 

and  jy.  jocrfw 

Ex  246  Lv  1  76,  sf.  ^  Ex  98,  nf|TT  Ho  79  (i  2  t. 
Pf.);  /mp/  pi]:  Lv72+  16  1.;  /n/.  |A]b  Ez4318; 
Twv.piTEzio2;  Pt.?$  Lv714,pl.D^-)f  2Ch3o16; 

1.  toss  (in  handfuls,  v.  Ex  98;   or  from  a  bowl, 
PIP?  J  opp-  njn  to  sprinkle  with  the  finger)  :  a. 
cummin  Is  2S25,  dust,  sq.  ^y  2  Ch  34*  Jb  212, 
ashes  ni^cjyn,  heavenward,  Ex  98-10  (P),  coals  of 
fire  Tyn  i>y  Ez  io2.    b.  blood,  naTB(n)  i>y  ^roto 
(from  a  bowl)  against  the  altar  Ex  24**  (JE),  Lv 
i76  (H),  Is"u  i817(P),  2  K  i613-15  Ez  4318,  esp.  in 
the  ritual,  MD  nnton  by  against  the  altar  round 
about  Ex291620  Lv  i5-11  32-8-13  72  819-24  912-18(all  P); 
sq.  Dyn  by  Ex248(JE),  sq.  nnaron  2Ch2922-22-2; 

without  designation  of  place  Lv  714  (P),  2  Ch  30™ 
3511.  c.  water  for  purification,  sq.  by,  Ez  3625. 

2.  mtrans.(siveral.)Ho79te  nftt  nyb  03  grey 
hairs  are  profuse  upon  him(?rd.  'l^"1^,  as  in  2  Ch 
2619).  Pu.  Pf.  Pit,  ofwater  of  purification  poured 
over  (by)  one  defiled  by  a  corpse  Nu  i913-20(P). 

t  p"TO  n.m.Xu  7-  M  bowl,  bason  (prop,  vessel 
for  throwing  or  tossing  a  liquid)  ;  "D  Nu7  13  +  1  3  1., 
pl.D'|TM?  Zc  I420,  cstr.'1P."]]ttNu784+  2t., 
Ne  770  +  9  t.,  np-)]D  Ex  383+2  t.,  sf. 
Ex  273;  —  1.  bowl  for  wine  Am  66.  2.  elsewh. 
for  use  in  ritual  of  sacrifice  :  a.  for  use  at  altar 
Ex  273  383  Nu  414  (all  P);  i  K  740-45  Je  5218  Zc 
915  I420.  b.  given  by  the  princes  full  of  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  nroo  Nu713-19-25-31-37-43-49- 
6o.6i.67.73.79.84.85  (py  c.  golden  basons  for  use  in 
the  temple  i  K750  2  K  i214  25*  i  Ch  2817  2  Ch 
48-11-22  Je  5  2  19.  d.  golden  basons  for  the  second 
temple  Ne  770. 

"I"  P1J]  v^.  only  Po.  sneeze  (cf.  *(n)i"Hl 
Vn^y;  vb.prob.onomatop.); 
nyan  i^n  2  K  4*. 

T  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Haman  Est  51(U4  613a3 
(ace.  to  Opp  K!th'25=Pers.  zaris,  Zend  zairis,  la 
doree,  cf.  &^;;;  aurum  c?wc^7d,Vullll>128b;  Jen 
voj,  1892,64  com][;  Elamit  goddess  KiriSa). 

tmt  n.f.  span  (NH  ttf.  (3!  Wnt,  Syr. 
)if  T  ;  appar.  fr.  Heb.),  etym.  dub.  ;  Thes  and  most 
der.  fr.  -/  mt,  vid.  Ol§14Ct  but  also 


1887.  w 


prop 


measure  off,  determine, 


285 


man 


cf.  p.  280)  —  span,  as  standard  of  measurement, 
\3Fl  T3  D?pe>  Is4o12;  elsewh.  of  actual  size,  a 
span,  distance  between  ends  of  thumb  and  little 
finger  of  spread  hand  ;  =  J  cubit  (v.ns«&reff.; 
c7Ex25'4ith  Joseph  -*-•*),  'I  Ex28«-><39'-' 
(all  P)  Ez  43";  rn?  i  S  17*  six  cubits  and  a 
span.  Vid.  Hultsch  MetroL  vsa-  "*  Benz  Are"°l-  m. 


t  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  29=Ne7";  cf.  also  Ezr  io* 
Ne  iois. 


'  ^H*  n.pr.m.  an  eunuch  of  Ahasuerua  Est 
i  10  (Opp**11-*  comp.  Pers.  zaitar,  conqueror). 


n 


H,  fifth,  8th  letter;  =  numeral  8  in  post 
BHeb.  ' 

v.  sub 


vb.  withdraw,  hide  (not  in  Qal)  ; 

cf.  also  n3n  (NH  id.;  Ar.  C£;  Eth.  -WIA:  As. 
)o6t2  Dl™75;  3:  Ethpa.  A;efc  oneself)—  Niph. 
P/.  3  ms.  tem  Ju  95+  i  S  io22  2  S  17'  (both 
may  be  pt.}}  ^?n3Qn3i37;  'r«1  jconsec.  i  S  1  9*; 
•van;  Jos  lo27;  wan;  jb  298-io;  Impf.  2  ms. 
«?W  Jb  5";  Jw/-  «*•  NOT  2  Ch  i824  Dn  io7; 
Pt.  pi.  (cf.  also  «upr.)  D^HJ  J0s  io17,  etc.  — 
hi.lt  oneself  in  fear  On  3»(J),  Josio1617-7 
(all  JE),  Ju9'  i  S  i9s  2817'  Am  9s  2Chi824 
Dn  io7;  from  modesty  i  S  io22;  cf.  Jb  29*;  also 
rhnb  JTKnn:  nD^  Gn  3i*7(E),  i.e.  why  didst  thou 
flee  secretlyl  pass.,  be  hidden  Jb2910  D»T??  ^P 

*3n?  (lln?37  ^r5  MB^»  cf-  also  v-9)  J-6-  in 
reverence,  =  hushed  (so  we  speak  of  a  veiled 

voice);  be  hidden  for  protection  ftifo  D^3 
Jb  5«.  Pu.  Pf.  3  pi.  V<|n  tawj  fcen  hidden 
(  =  arc  made  to  hide  themselves,  Di  ad  /oc.) 

44.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^3Tin  Is  49*; 
3  fs.  nnionn  Jos  617,  cf.  OesimBwn-na  K6L<B4fl: 
etc.;  /mp/DN^n>i  iKi84;  3  fs.  Kanni  2K 
6»;  ICnw  ,  K  i%»'—hide,  trans.,  c.  ace.  Jos 
6170  i  K  18°'  2  K  6»;  metaph.,  of  divine  pro- 
tection  Is  49'  'n  Vr  fera.  Hoph.  Pf.  be  hid- 

>Kann  I842M(D^D  ^33),  i.e.  imprisoned. 
Hithp.  Pf.  wannn  i  s  14";  /m^/  K?nn:  i  S 
23";  ' 


21*;  —  1.  cfraw  6acAr,  /n'cfc  oneself,  asu.  c.  3  loc.; 
Gn3'(J),  iSi3ii4llJt23»  2Kn»  iChai» 
2  Ch  22rw.  2.  f/raw  together,  thicken, 

harden,  of  water  becoming  ice  Jb38w  pto 


injp  n.[m.]  hiding-place,   only  cstr. 
?HP3  Is  32*  hiding-place  from 
wind. 

TO]  n.[m.]  id.,  pi.  abs. 

i  S  23°. 

vb.  love  (NH  Pi.  id.;  Ar.  ^ 
fo  loved;  Eth.  "tVfiftft:  amor*  alicujus  incendi 
Di  ;  Aram,  cw  kindle,  be  set  on  fire,  c^L, 


33    Dt  333  (Di  rds.  ^y,  cf.  ®). 
t  [nh]  n.[m.]  bosom  (Aram.)  *ara  pOlpi> 


Dh  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  3n;  We 
iii.iTi.2i7  SUgge8ts  compar.  witli  v^Li  terpenty— 
son  of  Reuel,  jnh  of  Moses  (v.  fnn),  Nu  i  oa(J  E), 
Ju  4"  ;  ins.  'n  prob.  also  Ju  i18,  v.  GFM. 

tn^in  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Asher,  i  Ch 
7«(rd!n3m,soQr;>Ktn31T). 

t[H2n]  vb.  withdraw,  hide,  cf.  tan;— 

Qal  Imv.  ms.  W  Is  26"  (Aram,  form,  Olimt 
Ew|n*°Du;  Di  rds.  *an=nan),  withdraw  into 
privacy  (HTTjn?  "ty  »Fh.  Pf-  ™Wt 
consec.  Je4910;  DTi3n^  consec.  Jos2u(JE);  Inf. 
n3nn|j  (as  K'^)  i  K  aa«  2  K  7";  withdraw, 
hide  oneself,  lit.  Jos  aM  (JE),  sq.  HB^;  2  K  7»c. 
2  loc.;  i  K  22*;  of  Esau  =  Edom,  hiding  \ 
judgment  of  *,  ^  ^  H3n^  Jo  4  9'°,  as  pointed, 
meant  no  doubt  as  pf.,  but  constr.  then  hard  ; 
rd.  rather  inf.  abe.  niiTO;  BO  Of  Oie  al.  (v. 
Kb*1  «). 

tjVQH  n.fm.]  hiding,   hiding-place,  or 
<veil,  envelope,  only  cstr.  n>y  'n  nun   Hi,  / 


H  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  priestly  family 
E«r  2«=Ne  7°  (van  d.  H.  Ezr  TOn  ;  Ne  njan, 


man 


286 


marg.  •"£?£;  cf.  Baer's  note  on  Ezr  261;  ©  Ezr 
Aa/3fta,   ®L  Odovta,   A  O#ua,   ®  Ne  E/fcia,   ©L 


•Tan,  JTan  v.  foregoing. 

rnrp  v.  nan  8ub  aan. 

T  \  :  T  -• 

"f^arr  n.pr.m.  a  Naphtalite,  one  of  the 
Hebrew  spies  Nu  1  34  (P). 

t[t3in]  vb.  beat  off,  beat  out  (NH  id., 
strike,  beat,  AT.  \£±,  Aram.  ^JL»,  &an)_  Qal 
Impf.  aarr  is  2712;  3  fs.  aanrn  KU  217;  2  ms. 
Bann  Dt'2420;  P<.  Dan  Ju  611;—  1.  fea<  of, 
^p!H  Dt  24*°.  2.  foai  ow£  (grain),  Gideon 
nia  D'E>n  Bah  Ju6n,  so  Ru  217,  of  small  quanti- 
ties ;  —  distinct  fr.  threshing  on  open  floor,  with 
cattle;  fig.  of  '*'s  judgment,  and  subsequent 
gathering  of  Isr.  Is  2712(no  obj.  expr.),  so  Che 
Di  Du;  Ges  Hi  KnBrd  place  sub  1  ;  VB  un- 
decided. Niph.  Impf.  BaiT  Is  2^27  fennel 
C"1??.)  beaten  out  n^Da. 

man,  man,  man  v.  sub  nan. 

TT  -:  T  •  -:  TT  T: 

]van  v.  sub  nan. 

fl.  [7311]   vb.  bind,  pledge  (Ar.  JJ^ 

bind;   cf.  Aram.^^,^Al   travail;    fen 

pledge  (but  rare  and  dub.)  ;  esp.  ]LxH  cord,  field, 

fen  cord,  JLa-£,  tffen  pain,  esp.  of  travail; 


,          ,  ,        . 

Sab.  fen  border-territory,  or  field,  Sab.Denkm. 
48-49;  Eth.  rhOA:  ZimBP93%  comp.  As.  nahbalu, 
rope,  mare  (but  A=^))—  Qal  P/.  fen  Ez  i81G 
Impf.  fen:  Dt  246;  2  ms.  fenn  Dt  2417; 

feru?  Ez  22*  Jb  226;  Aarr  Jb  243;  fen:  Jb 
24';  Imv.  sf.  Vlban  Pr  2O16  27";  7w/  o6s.  fen 
Ex  22M;  P«.  oc«.  feh  Dt  24",  cf.  D^feh  Zc 
1  17-14  (name  of  S"2P)  ;  pass.  D\fen  Am  28;— 
1.  bind,  only  in  B^ah,  name  of  one  of  Zec.'s 
symbolic  staves,  Zc  1  17-14  symbol,  of  fraternity. 
Esp.  2.  bind  by  taking  a  pledge  of,  hold  by  a 
pledge,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Pr2o16  2713  Jb  226;  take  or 
hold  in  pledge,  sq.acc.reiEx2225(JE),Dt246-6-17 
Jb  243;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  fen  Ez  i816;  TOIfp  ^r^y 
Jb  249  prob.  pregn.  (v.  Di)  take  pledges  (getting 


power)  overthepoor; 


garments 


taken  in  pledge.  Niph.  Impf.  &  fen'1  pr  1  3" 
becometh  pledged  to  it  (i.e.  pledged  to  pay  the 
penalty,  opp.  0  JJB*),  so  Ew  Hi  De  Now  Str  RVm 
VB.  >sub  II.  fen  q.v.  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nfen 


Van 

ancts5;  /**>/"5fO}f  7*; 


Ct  8s; 

twist,  hence  travail;  of  mother  Ct  85-5  (c.  ace. 

of  child;    11^!??);   metaph.  of  wicked  man 

y  mm  nx-fen"  ^  716. 

T?        TT:   "VAT      v  - :    T    /     • 

n.m.jo^14f.tzpa-fl(but  v. infr.)  cord, 
territory,  band ;  'n  abs.  Jos  2 15  -f ;  cstr.  Dt  34  + , 

fen  Jos  i9»;  sf.ifen  Jb  i810;  pi.  D^an  2  S  82 
+  10 1.  -f  Ez  47 13  Jb  2 17  v.  infr. ;  cstr.  \?an  Jos 

'75+5 1.;  \fen  ^  1 163+  2 1.+^  i85(rd.  "-Q^o 

v.  infr.);  sf.'^an  Is  33*;  vfen  Is  33";— 1. 
core?,  rope,  by  which  men  were  lowered  Jos  215 
(JE),  Je  386-11-12-13,  or  stones  dragged  2  S  if13; 
of  tents  Is  3  320;  tackling  of  ship  v23 ;  for  bind- 
ing Ez  2724  Jb  4026  Est  i6;  symbol  of  captivity 
or  subjection  i  K  2O31-32;  fig.  of  snare  for  wicked 
Jb  i810(||frn3i>D),  set  by  wicked  f  I4o6  (||  HB); 
^  1 1 961  cords  of  wicked  men  Jiave  surrounded 
me;  of  wicked  held  ttlKttn  ^fena  Pr  s22;  'n 
^D  Is  518  cords  (ropes)  of  wickedness  (||  niaj[3 
n^)j  of  cords  of  distress  (^V)  Jb368  (||  D'j?!); 

so  n;o  \fen  (prob.)  ^  n63,  ?&  \fen  ^  i86= 

2  S  22C  (||  njD  ^0);_ for  n^D  \fen  ^  i85  rd. 
naeto,  v.  2  S  225  and  1| !>S£fe  \bn3,  De  Che  Bae ; 
to  draw  D^  ^?^?  Ho  n4  (i.e.  humanely, 
kindly);  of  cord  of  life  *|D3n  fen  EC  1 26.  2. 
measuring-cord,  line  n'ltt'n  Zc  25;  so  7H  alon6 
2  S  82-2-2  Am  717  Mi  25  ^  78^;  fig.  (of  favoured 
life)  >//•  i6f ;  in  gen.  of  one's  portion,  fortune  Jb 
2 117  ace.  to  X  Thes  Add.  Ew  Di  al.,  but  <  v. 
?an.  Thence  3.  measured  portion,  lot,  part, 
region,  H?n3  'n  inherited  portion  Dt  329 1  Ch  1 618 
=^  io5n;  also  'n  alone  Jos  i75-14  ip9  Ez4718 
(D'-fen ;  23  $  rd.  as  dual,  v.  Ew  Sm  Da  al. ;  Co 
del.  on  intern,  grounds);  of  particular  regions 
ab-]«  'n  Dt34-13-14  iK413;  a^a«  'n  Josi929(si 
veral.,  v.WMM^160194);  DTn'nZp25;  alsov6,but 
7n  nnM  here  dub.;  Sta  prop.  2  fs.  H^n,  and  del. 
DTI  'n;  without  DM,  v7.  4.  band,  company  of 
prophets  i  S  io5-10. — 11.  van  v.  sub  n.  fen. 


n.m. 


Is  66, 7 


(but  v.  Je  4924)  pain, 
pang ; — 'n  abs.  Is  667;  elsewh.  pi.  &^an  Is  i38 
k.  +  Jb  2 1 17  v.  infr. ;  cstr.  \fen  Ho  1 313 ;  sf. 
on  Is  2617;  Befell  Jb  393  (on  sf.  v.  Ges 
§135. s, BI^ — pain,  pang  :  1.  pains  of  travail: 


a.  obj.  of  HjnpK'ri  Jb  393  meton.  for  offspring 
(II  I?<l'!!r)- ;  v.  Di ;  of  goats  and  hinds),  b.  sim. 
of  distress  of  exiles  Is  2617;  fig.  of  anguish  of 


287 


-an 


nations  pin#  D'bam  on**  Is  1 3* 

also  Je  I321  22°  4924;  of  crisis  of  redemption 

Ho  I313      rnjt*  73I      of  birth  of  new  Isr.  Is 


667.       2.  of  other  than  birth-pangs  only  D' 
Jb  2  1  17;  pains,  pangs,  sorrows  (so  ®  33  Thes,  — 

rwiae  Add.—  RobGes  Hi  Da  al.  ; 
DTK  to);  >  others,  portion,  fortun 

t  f?in  n.[m.]  pledge  (as  binding)—  ' 
I-:/.  i8w  331S;  as  cogn.  ace.  c.  fen  Ez  i816. 

in]  n.f.  id.  (on  format,  cf.  Lgra  179)— 


t^Sn  n.[m.]  prob.  mast  (as  corded  or 
roped  in  place  ;  denom.  fr.  fen)  —  only  in  sim. 
of  drunken  man  'n  Bfcha  arb  Pr  2  3s4  (opp. 
tf-3^3  arb)  i.e.  in  the  lookout-basket  at  the 
mast-head,  cf.  Thes  in  carchesio.  —  ®  93  read  fen. 

tbzh  n.m.  sailor  (denom.  fr.  fen;  i.e. 
rop^-puller)—  D»n  \feh  Ez2^;  ^feh  Ez  27"- 
SJ8;  coll.  fenn  31  i.e.  the  captain  Jon  i6. 

tc^72n  n.[m.]pl.  union  (lit.  binders) 
name  of  Zec.'s  second  symbolic  staff  Zc  u7 
and  c.  art.  v14.  See  fen  1. 

t  [nT'Snri]  n.f.  direction,  counsel  (prob. 
orig.  of  rope-pulling,  i.  e.  steering,  directing  a 
ship,  v.  fen,  BO  Thes;  v.  De  PnB);  —  only 


pi.  and  only  WisdLt.  rfinn  abs.  Pr  i5  +  3  1.; 
cstr.  Pr  12*;  */.  irfrttnn  Jb  37"  —  direction, 
guidance  (i.e.  by  God)  Jb  37"  (of  thunder 


cloud);  counsels  of  wicked  (D^yfch)  Pr  12* 
(opp.  D'p^l*  nto^np);  gen.  good,  wise  counsels 

II.  /3F1  vb.  act   (ruinously)   corruptly 

—      T 

(Nil  id.  wound,  injure;  AT.  Jli  corrupt 
or  render  unsound  (the  mind,  a  limb,  etc.),  J-i. 
60  deranged  (in  mind);  As.  ftabdlu,  injure, 
VR*»;  Aram.^L,  fen  corrupt,  ruin;  Ktli. 
1~lflrt:  U  arrogant, audacious;  Sab.  fen  I ) II  M 

Kplcr.DnUkM.     fif     p^     ^    mortuU8  VogKo<  W 

and  oft)— ^l  P/.  i  pi.  «fen  Ne  i7;  /w/>/  i  s. 
fenif  Jb  3^«;  /tty. c^r.  (uned  as  abs.)  Ne  i7; — 
*ct  corruptly  against,  f»  ufen  bbn  Nei7;  abs. 
Jb  34".  Niph.  7mp/  *  fen!  Pr  1 3» 


ruined  (b  reflex.),  Thcs  RobGes  A  V  BV, 
v.)         PL  rwtn,  destroy:  Pf. 

3  m».  consec.  T^^  nbyo  rw  barn  EC  5*,  mibj. 
God.    Impf.  3  fs.  pttM  fern  L  ,«•  that 


destroyeth,  even  with  sore  destruction  ;  but  rd. 
rather  1  7n  ifenn  ye  shall  be  destroyed  with 
etc.,  so  ©  Roorda  Che.  Inf.  cstr.  fenj>  c.  ace., 
the  poor  Is  327,  the  land  13*;  abs.  54";  cf. 
Pt.  pi.  Cvanr)  Ct  2U  c.  ace.  of  foxes  ruining 
vineyards.  Pn.  Pf.  3  ms.  fen^.  consec.  Is 
lo27  of  yoke,  be  ruined,  broken,  si  vera  1.; 


prop.  n^  cf>  also 
and  rem.  -by  Di  Du;  3  fs.  '"yan  Jb  i7l  my 
spirit  is  broken  (||^^  ^J);  ^V/-  2  mP1« 
^felTTJ  Mi  210  (emend.  :  v.  supr.) 

tn.7!in  n.m.  destruction  —  ptp3  fen  Mi 
210;  cf.  ii.  'fen  Pi. 


meadow-saffron  or  crocus 
(cokhicum  autumnale,  Linn.)  (Syr.  IbL^klaoI. , 
v.  Gescomm-1'*'1  Low1*-174-110-188;  As.  Jo^^siWo^u 
VR84*8  is  a  marsh-plant,  reed;  cf.  ZimBPW  Dl 
AMSpra.  also  Chehc-and  crit.  n.);— flnjfrf  ^ 
D'pDJjn  nXZW  Ct  21  (fig.  of  Shulamite),  73Tn 

:  n^jpna  man]  na-jjj  is  35»  (narct««M  Che1'** 
cf.  Conder^1^46  Tristr5^8476  al.) 

a  Eechabite  Je  35*,  © 


clasp,  embrace  (NH  id.; 
,  NSyr.  jaa-* ;  Ar.  ,5!^.  n. 


pan;    Mand. 

collect  one's  possessions,  etc.,  Frey) — Qal  Inf. 


Ec36;  P<.  pan  Ec4s;  ni?ah  2K41*;- 
embrace,  c.  ace.  fa  2  K  4";  VT  EC  4*  (said  of 
y  pan  =  fold  hia  arms,  i.e.  be  idle  ;  cf.  pan);  no 
obj.  expr.  EC  3*  (||  Pi).  Pi.  Pf  V??  Jb  24" 
La45;  Impf.  pan;i  Gn  4810;  -parw  Gn  29"; 
|?arn.  Gn  334;  3  fs.  sf.  "opann  ct  2'  8»;  2  ms. 
8f.  na^ann  pr"4«;  Inf.  pan  EC  3*; 
—  embrace  of  pers.,  no  obj.  pane  phnji  HP  £03* 
(||Qal);  sq.  *}  Gn  29'«(J),  48W(E);  sq.  sf 
(.T),  Pr  48  Ct  2*  8';  c.  ace.  Pr  5";  embrace  TO 
for  want  of  shelter  Jb  24"  (of  poor);  embrace 
refuse-heaps  ninfiBfe  La  4*,  i.e.  are  outcasts. 

tp2fl  n.[m.]  a  clasping,  folding  of  the 
hands,  only  cstr.  ttb  D^  'n  Dytp  Pr  6W  24" 
(cf.  pan  Qal). 

tp^p^TI  n.pr.m.  the  prophet  Habakkuk 
Hb  i1  31;  ®  'AH9«<n;M  (As.  bambakOku  is 


name  of  a  plant,  Dl*A^Fri4,  so 
(Schweinfurth)  v.  Horn41*1*"  *•**."*.*.*). 

tplin]  vb.  unite  (UBU.  intr.),  be  joined, 
tie  a  magic  knot  or  spell,  charm  (NH  id.; 


-an 

Etli.  •!  ft&  yet  As.  [abaru],  ubburu,  bind,  ban 
(of  spells),  ebru,  friend,  and  many  deriv.,  Dl 
wan.  Aram.  is£,  ^an  and  many  deriv.;  cf. 
Ph.  n.  ian  associate)—  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  *~>an  Gn 

i4s;  Pt.  act.  m.  nan  Dt  i8n,  lain  ^5s«;  fpl. 
rniih  Ex2633+2t,  +  Ez  i9  (cf.  infr.),  nraln 

Ez'i";  Pt. pass.  cstr.  "Kan  Ho  417  (yet.  v.  infr.); 
—1.  unit*,  be  joined:  a.  of  allies,  sq.~7$  loc. 
Gn  I43,  constr.  praegn.=cam«  as  allies  unto; 
pt.  pass.  fig.  trip*  D<32$  TOn  Ho  4"  J£pfcr. 
is  joined  to  idols'(but  We  rds.  "ian,  v.  ian  2  d, 
and  cf.  rjan  Is  44n,  *jrnan  Mai  214).  b.  of 
one  thing  reaching  to,  touching  another ;  wings 
of  Ezek.'s  living  creatures  sq.  "/$  rei,  Ez  i9 
(del.  ©  B  Co,  but  v.  Sm);  cf.  B*K 'n  v11,  i.e. 
joining  each  one  (trans.),  <  ©  <S  Co  nK>X  'n 
nmntrta  (as  v9),  united  each  to  the  otJier;  so 
of  curtains  of  tabernacle,  sq.  /£  rei  Ex  2633; 
abs.  joined  together,  of  shoulderpieces  of  ephod 
Ex287  (all  P;  cf/also  Pu).  2.  tie  magic 
knots,  charm  (US ***  xlT-1885(  ^  thinks  mng.  cfozrra 
is  der.  fr.  nectere  verba,  and  comp.  Ar.^li, 
narrative)',  only  c.  ace.  cogn.  Ian  'n  Dti8n 
(in  a  long  series  of  kindred  phrases),  specif, 
of  charming  serpents  ^  586  (||  E^n^f>).  Pi. 
P/  3  ms.  Wl  Ex  3610;  2  ms.  iram  Ex266  + 
2t.;  Impf.  iarm  Ex36"+2fc;  sf.  vnarm 
2  Ch  2036;  7w/.  'ctfr.  TRIp  Ex  3618;— 1.  wa&e 
<r//  «%  o/  tmtto  one  with,  only  ^V  irmm 
2  Ch  2O36  and  he  united  him  with  himself,  sq. 
Inf.  of  purpose.  2.  unite,  join  (trans.),  only 
Ex  (P),  of  tabern.,  obj.  the  curtains,  sq.  ace.  + 
"b«  rei  Ex  266  361(U(U3;  sq.  ace.  only  269  s616; 
obj.  ^fiKrrnK  join  the  tent  together,  26"  3618. 
Pn.  Pf.  3  ms.  "Van  Ex  394,  "»am  consec.  Ex  287 
(but  v.  infr.),  3  fs/'Tjan^  ^  1 2  23 ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
-0!T  Ec94  Qr  (Kt  ina11'  v.  infr.);  sf.  ^an^ 
V^V0  (KoLWt;  Ges  Ew  Bci  De  al.  as  Qal); 
—1.  a.  be  allied  with  thee  (sf.  ref.  to '')  ^  9420; 
b.  te  «mtod  <o  =  be  one  of,  "fa  ^  'n;  l^K  "D 
0?nn  wJwever  is  united  to  all  the  living  (Kt  "irQ*1 
is  meaningless).  2.  6e  joined  together,  of 
ephod  'n  iniftp  ''p.f'^y  Ex  394  ly  its  two  edges 
was  it  joined  together;  cf.  ||  287  (where  MT 
-iarn  Vnixp  ^.^K  <  ®  Sam  which  rd.  'P  X^S? 
13IT) ;  rO~'TT&  T»y  -^i223  joined  together  for 
itself,  i.e.  compactly  built  (of  Jerusalem). 

Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  D'hpa  Da^y  rn*an«  Jb  i64 

/  cowW  ma^e  a  joining  with  words  (i.e.  join 
words  together  KV  VB)  against  you.  Hithp. 
(late)  Pf.  -ann«  (Ges554'ln-)  2  Ch  2O35;  Impf. 


"an 

nanrn  Dn  n6;  Inf.  sf.  ^annn  2  ch  2o37; 

Aram,  form  nrizinnn  Dn  n'23  (Ges*54-38-1);— 
,/otn  oneself  to,  waA*e  an  alliance  with,  sq.  DJJ 
pers.  2  Ch  2o35X,  sq.  "vK  pers.  Dn  1  183;  recipr. 
league  together  (abs.)  Dn  1  16. 

1  1.  "^H  n.[m.]  company,  association, 
speU—  abs.  "»an  Dt  i8n  +  2  1.;  cstr.  "On  Ho  69; 
pi.  Dnan  >/,  586,  sf.  !inan  Is  479-11;—  1.  com- 
pany, band  of  (bad)  priests  Ho  69.  2.  associa- 
tion, society  (abstr.),  only  in  ^an  JVa  Pr  2i9  = 
2524  house  of  association,  i.  e.  shared  with  a 
contentious  woman  (Jiouse  in  common,  v. 
RVm  VB).  3.  spell  :  a.  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  "»an 
(q.  v.)  Dt  1  811  ^  586.  b.  alone,  of  Babylonian 
magic  Is479-11  (v.  JjeilChM-'>^ic[im]i  Mj«ieu-  *•»>"•*»- 

kunst.  1878  .  Sc}!olz  GOtzendlcnst  u.  Zaubcrwesen,  1877.  80  ft  gfty 
TBA  III.  145  ff.  and  Bel.  Bab  39G  ff..  440  ff.\ 


n  n.pr.m.  1.  "an  (® 

the  Kenite,  husband  of  Deborah  Ju  4 
524.  2.  a  man  of  Asher  nan  Gn  4617  (P)  ® 
xo^wp  iChy31-32  ®  Xa/3cp  ®L  'icxofrp  ',  ">an  NU 
2645  ®  Xo]3fp;  on  poss.  identif.  with  Habiri  of 
Tel  el  Arnarna  v.  Jastr  JBLM92-JC|-1181L  18W»'ll-61ff- 
3.  Tan  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  418  ®  A/3«<ra,  ©L 
AjSfp.  4.  "ian  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  817  ®  A/3ap, 
®L  A/3ep. 

T^"1^n  adj.  gent,  of  2  supr.,  only  c.  art. 
=n.  coil.'  nann  nns^p  NU  2645  (®  x0/3fp(€)t). 

tn'^in  n.f.  association,  company  (abstr.) 
|J«  $jjjjl'Qf  'n|>  HIM  Jb348  mwZ  7w  ^oe<A  /or 
company  with  doers  of  wickedness  (||  ^ajj] 


t  lin  adj  .  and  n.m.  ct  8>  13,  united,  associate, 
companion—  'n  abs.  Pr  2S24  f  up63;  sf.  Vnn 
Ec4)0(+3t.EzKt;  Qr  nan,  v.  infr.);  pLD^an 

Ju  20"  Ct  813;  cstr.  nan  is  i23;  sf.  ^an  ^  458i 

T^D  Cti7;  V-ian  Is4411  +  3t.  EzQr;  —  1. 
adj.  united  tnari  nn«  ^N3  Ju  2O11  knit  to- 
getJter  as  one  man  (  AV  RV).  2.  n.  associate, 
fellov)  :  a.  of  children  (tribes)  of  Isr.  assoc.  with 
Judah  as  head  Ez  3716;  id.  assoc.  with  Joseph 
(Ephr.)  as  head  v16-19  (in  all  these  rd.  Qr  Vjan). 
b.  of  like  rank  Vr458-  c-  °^  ^e  calling 
Ct  i7.  d.  worshippers  (associates,  belonging 
to  the  society  or  guild)  of  idols  Is  44"  (v.  Che  ; 
>  others  priests,  Geiger  Ur8Chr-121-493SS,  cf.  ian 
Ho  69;  Du  rds.  &^an  enchantments).  e.  in 
gen.  Ct  813.  f.  implying  likeness  of  character 
Is  i23  Pr  2824  !//•  n  96:<.  3.  companion  at  a  par- 
ticular time  EC  410. 


rran 

nj  n.f.  consort,  i.e.  \vi 


tj"PIin  n.f.  a  thing  that  joins  or  is 
joined,  only  of  the  curtain-pieces  of  the  taber- 
nacle, as  joined  together:— Tin  Ex  2610  36*; 
rnara  EX  264-10. 

f  ["Xin]  n.m.  associate,  partner  in  a  trade 
<T  calling,  only  D^an  IvV  Vp?  Jb4OM  will 
jtartnert  (Le.  those  engaged  in  the  catch)  make 
traffic  upon  it  (the  crocodile)? 

frvven,  [rn^n,  rron]  n.f.  stripe, 

blow;— abs.  'an  Is  i«+  2  t.;'sf.  Vnan  Gn  4°; 

to^an  is  53*;  pi.  cstr.  nhan  Pr  ab»;'  sf.  'rnon 

^r  38': — rtrtpe,  WOM>,  irfro&e,  Gn  4^  my  blow,  i.e. 
for  rfrtftiy  me  (J),  cf.  Ex  ai»*(JE),  also  of 
injury  to  land  of  Judah  (under  fig.  of  human 
body)  Is  i»  (all  ||  V*B,  v.  infr.);  of  blows  (sg. 
coll.)  inflicted  on  suffering  servant  of  '*  Is  53*; 
(pi.)  ^386,  y*?  rri~>3n  Pr  2030,  i.e.  blows  tJiat  cut 
in  (||niap). 

I  [<"f""^"^?n]  n.f.  stripe,  mark,  only  pi.  sf. 
vrn:ron  Je  1 3°  of  stripes  on  a  panther  (tiger? 
cf.  "»DJ  ; — 1|  riiy  of  a  Cushite). 

fi.  p^-H  n.pr.loc.  Hebron  (association, 
league) — 'n  Gni318-i-;  c.  n  loc.  •Tjt'Un  Jos  jo36 
4-6t;  npan  2S21;— ®  \<pp»v;  mod. El- J f alii 
i;obBBL«st.ii.78ir.  Querjn  Jud*«  "Ln4 ff-) ;  ancient 
city  in  southern  Judah,  where  (or  near  which) 
Abr.  built  an  altar  Gn  i318(J),  and  where  was 
a  sanctuary  in  DvdVs  time  2  S  1 57,  cf.  'na  "*  ^B? 
2 S  5'=  i  Ch  1 1*;  built  7  yrs.  bef.  Soan  in  Egypt 
ace.  to  Nu  i3n»»(JE);  under  a  king  Jos  io"B 
(  I  K)  1 2IO(D);  assigned  to  Caleb  Jos  I4U  14(JED) 
.  »  yet  v.  i  Ch  640  (cf.  v41);  older  name  JO? 
V-'X(n)  ace.  to  Jos  14"  (JED),  cf.  Gn  23*  35* 
Jos  15"  207(all  P)  Ju  ilob;  v.  also  Jos  15"  a  i» 
(both  P) ;  called  also  inop  Gn  23"  (and  35s7, 
both  P);  a  city  of  refuge  Jos  2  iu(P)=  i  Ch  a4*; 
^  P9?  Gn  37U(J) ;  named  elsewhere  Nu  13"* 
(JE)  Jos  10**  i  isl  (all  D)  Ju  i10*  16*  a  8  a" 
1 5'  2  Ch  1 1 10;  a  resort  of  David,  and  for  7  yrs. 
his  royal  city  1 830"  2  S  a1-11  3"-»*»*»  4»*»-« 
5IAU  i  K  2"  i  Ch  3' 4 1  i!J  I2"*  (vand.H.v") 
29s7;  rd. also perh. for innn 2 S^QLih  X«/3p«r, 
'r;  seat  of  Absalom's  rebellion  2815"; 
^  *?.?  2  S  2*  abode  of  David's  men. 

n.  JiOn  n.pr.m.  (®  \<&p**).  1.  grandson 
of  Levi  Ex  6"  Nu  3"  (both  P)=  i  Ch  5*=6«, 


2312'19,  cf.  15'.       2.  name  in  Caleb's  family 
i  Ch  a". 

"hrrnn,  ^h2nadj 

alw.c.art.'assubst.coll.; 

NU  317  26**. 

inp  n.f.  thing  joined,  place  of  join- 
ing;— abs/DEx264  +  3t.;  n^ariDExse11-17;  sf. 
inianp  Ex  2817  39";—!.  thin^  joined,  of  cur- 
tain-pieces of  tabernacle  (cf.  n^Dh),  Ex  264-s 
3511.11.1*,  2.  place  of  joining:  a.  of  the  curtains 
Ex  3617.  b.  of  shoulder-pieces  of  the  ephod 
Ex28373980(allP). 

t  [rnSnp]  n.f.  binder,  clamp,  joint,  only 
pi.  abs.  nVTano,  Of  iron,  clamps  or  the  like, 
i  Ch  2  2s;  of  wood,  binder,  or  coupling,  2  Ch  34". 

titan  n.pr.fl.  called  $3  TO  2  K  1  76=  i8u; 
erron.  i  Ch  s86  frta  inn  «ini  'rn  ;  ®  (x)<M3«p,  Gk. 
s,  etc.,  Assyr.  Habur,  flowing  into  f,u^ 


v.        8upr. 

]  vb.  bind,  bind  on,  bind  up  (NH 
tW.y  As.a6d«rw,acc.toDlw70'1>r174;  Ar.^l^cou- 
^we,  restrict;  yet  on  As.  At'6*w  '  Kopfbinde  (c.  n), 
etc.,  v.  ZehnpfundBA8L4*''M6;  Aram.  A^;  cf. 
K»oS..,  ^;^2n  imprisonment,  etc.)  —  Qal/y. 
.rJKOni  Ex  29';  2  mpl.  D$f  ?n  Ez  344  ;  Imp/. 


nn|  2K4*4; 


EX  i610;  -^?n!!  iK  13"; 
.      n  Jb4o13;  «^3n  Ez2417;  «T?n  i  K  13^; 
7n/.  M«r.  tbq  Is  3026  6  11;  HBOnb  Ez  30*'  (del. 

Co,  cf.  ©).  Ft.  act.  can  i83?;  p^,.  etan  J0n2€; 

D'Btan  Jui910;  D^  a  S  16'  Ez  27*;—!. 
2*ru2,  5tW  on  :  a.  headgear,  c.  ace.  rei,  ?  pen. 
Ex  29»  Lv  8»  (both  P);  c.  ^  pers.  Ez  2417  (P); 
]>ass.  of  seaweeds  clinging  about  head  t^n  e]^o 
>!)  Jon  2*  ;  c.  sf.  pers.  et  |  rei  ^£3°$}  Ez  1  610 
/  6oun<£  (or  wound)  about  the*  (ift 
head,  Sm  VB]»  B^  (in  metaph.  of  ^'s  care  for 
Jenis.;  ||^3p^,TJ?j;3IC);  fig.  of  punislmx  nt  for 
wicked  pDDabbnD.T^  Jb  40"  bind  their  faces 
in  darkness  (  \\  ^9V?  D^99)  v-  ^  ^-  P6188-  Pro1  '• 
twined,  twitted  in  0*1^?.  D"?^5  D^?n  Ez  27J4, 
corcf*  twitted  and  strong,  v.  8m  Da.  Esp.  c. 
of  equipping  a  beast  for  riding  ;  ass,  in.  ace. 
Gn  a  2'  Nu  2  2"  (both  E),  2  S  1  7"  &  1  9s7  (where 
however  ri.*Hf?Q  *,  so  ©  <S  03  Th  We  Dr), 

u 


ran 


290 


1  K  240  13™*-*-™  (v*b  no  dir.  obj.  expressed) 

2  K  424;  pass.,  also  of  asses,  Ju  1  9™  2  S  1  61.      d. 
fig.=  restrain,  control  (Germ,  bandigen),  abs. 
Jb  3417.         2.  bind  up,  viz.  a  wound,  usually 
in  fig.,  of  comforting  the  distressed,  etc.  ;  c. 
rf.  pers.  Ho6l(||K£n,  opp.  flSH);  8q.  b  pers. 

Is  6  11;  cf.  Ez  344  (sq.  Hy&k  ', 
'foAiL;  II  TO);  sq.acc.rei'DV? 

*  ebn  ^o26  (||  KEH);  c.  ace.  of 

Pharaoh's  broken  arm  Ez  3O21  (si  vera  L,  v.  supr.  ; 
cf.  PH.);  abs.  Jb  5™;  also  Is  37  of  repairing  for- 
tunes of  people  (opp.  3'K3n  ;  ||  nsn=NEn).  Pi. 
Pf.  5£?n  bind,  restrain  linna  rpap  Jb  2811;  P*. 

e>?nr>  fow  up  oritayyb  ^  i473.    PH.  Pf.  be 

bound  up  fM?2n  Ez  30"  (metaph.)  Pharaoh's 
broken  arm;  ^-jn  Is  i6  (wounds  of  land  of 
Judah). 

Jllin  (V^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  i"^rC  be  obscure, 
iv.  6e  lowly,  submissive,  o4-*  ^010  ground). 
t  D^JFOn  n.[m.]pl.  (NH  ^.)—  some  kind 

of  flat  cakes,  or  bread-wafers,  only  Tin  JIK^D 
i  Ch  931. 


Hto  n.f.  flat  plate,  pan,  or  griddle  for 
baking,  only  P  and  late  ;  abs.  'D  Lv  25  -f  2  t.  ; 
fl^np  Lv  7';  cstr.  Tttnp  Ez  43;  —  1.  used  in  pre- 
paring the  (baken)  mincha,  preceded  by  vy 
Lv  25  614  79  (all  P),  cf.  i  Ch  2329.  2.  tyra  00 
Ez  43  a  plate  of  iron,  signifying  an  iron  wall, 
in  prediction  of  siege  of  city. 

v.  sub  an. 


V'of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  poss.cf.Ar. 
prevent,  intervene,  hide,  *L>ls?"  that  which 
veils,  conceals,  hides;  Syr.  JJi^cu*  shrine;  hence 
locusts  as  concealing  the  sky  ?). 

ti.l^Pf  n.m.^^locust,  grasshopper  (NH 

id.;  cf.  $),  prob.  a  non-flying  species,  v.  Kn  in 
DiLTii.22.  3jnn  anowed  as  food  Lvii22(P; 

||  ran*,  oyfjo,  blip),  o-ajn?  NU  i3M(JE  ;  sim. 

of  insignificance),  so  Is  4O22;  as  agent  of  Yah- 
weh's  wrath  p«n  btog£  2;n  2  Ch  7";  ^D?] 
23Hn  EC  I25  a»wi  the  grasshopper  shall  be  a 
burden  ;  better  shall  drag  itself  along,  De  Hi 
Now  B,Vm;  De  thinks  xn  here  fig.  of  the  back 
part  of  the  pelvic  cavity  (Ar.  Ili*  is  point 
of  hip-bone,  Bo,  cf.  Lane),  and  refers  to  stiff- 
ness of  aged  joints,  so  Now;  but  the  meaning  is 
dubious;  v.  other  views  in  Comm. 


f  n.l^n  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  246  ®  €Aya3  (no  ||  in  Ne  7  H  ;  but 
©L  Ne  7*  has  both  Ayaj3  and  Aya/3a,  cf.  *9jn). 

tfcO^n  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 

turning exiles  Ne  f48,  ®  *Aya/3a  (cf.  also  fore- 
going) prob.  =  folio  wing. 

T  n^Hn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turning exiles  Ezr  247,  prob.  =  foregoing  ;  © 


t  [J  JH]  vb.  make  pilgrimage,  keep  a  pil- 
grim-feast (Ar.  "^.  betake  oneself  to  or  towards 
an  object  of  reverence  ;  make  a  jiilgrimage  to 
Mecca;  Sab.  Jan  make  pilgrimage  Sab.  Denkm, 
86,cr.86.  Syr>  ^^  celebrate  a  feast.  In  Palm. 
U3PI  is  n.pr.  VogN°t61;  cf.  also  Ph.  n.pr.  ^n, 
run);  —  Qal  Pf.  2  mpl.  DTian  Ex  i214+2  t.; 
Impf.  2  ms.  ahPi  Ex  23"  Dt  i615;  3  mpl. 
+  iof7  (Bo}lll8(2));  lafrl  Exs1;  2  mpl. 
Lv  2339-41;  */.  VBnn  Ex  i214;  Imv.  f.  san  Na  21; 

Inf.  cstr.  ah  Zci418+2t.;  Pt.  aain^425;  pi. 

D^aah  i  S  3016;  —  1.  keep  a  pilgrim-feast,  abs. 
Ex  51  (JE)  of  one  proposed  by  Moses  ;  vb\y 
v  3rin  d^ai  three  times  shalt  thou  m.ake  pil- 
grimage unto  me  (in  the  year)  Ex  2314  (covt. 
code);  of  pilgrim-feasts  in  general  Na  21,  the 
Passover  Ex  i214  (P);  elsewh.  feast  of  Booths  ; 
all  celebrated  in  part  by  sacred  processions  and 
dances  ;  3  Jin  pon  ^  428  multitude  keeping  fes- 
tival (led  by  the  Psalmist  in  procession);  aan 
3H  Lv2339(H),  Nu2912(P),  Na2lZci416-18-19; 

an  in«  :an  Ex  i214(P),  Lv2341(H);  inx  Lv2341 

(H);  sf.  Ex  i214  (P).  2.  behave  as  at  a  an 
i  S  3O16  (of  the  Amalekites  when  surprised  by 
David  i.e.  enjoying  themselves  merrily,  Dr; 
others,  circling  in  t/ie  sacred  dance).  3.  reel, 
in  giddiness  on  the  sea  ^  IO727  (cf.  Nan  Js  iQ17); 
this  either  points  to  an  earlier  meaning  of  A/; 
or  better,  the  ^  being  late,  means  reel  as  from 
festival  excesses  (|pte?b  WW). 

t^n  n.m.1*29-1  festival-gathering,  feast, 
pilgrim-feast  (NH  id.;  Aram.  14^,  K}H  ;  Ar. 
'.L  pilgrimage;  Sab.  jn  DHM  Eplzr-Denkm-31; 

J^y  ZMO  1887.  719  .     J^g  Proph.  Lect.  II.  n.  6  .      ^  -yye  Sklzzen  111.  106, 

165  sacred  dance)  —  an  abs.  and  cstr.  Exio9-|- 
36  t.;  an  Nu2817+i3t.;  sf.  W  Ex  2318; 
W  Dti614;  nan  Ho  21:J;  «an  ^8i4;  pi.  D^an 

Is291-f2t.;  sf.  ^an  Na21;  d?\an  Am521 
-f  2t.;  —  1.  feast,  esp.  one  observed  by  a  pil- 
grimage (Ex  2314-17):  a.  special  feast  to  the 
golden  calf  Ex325(J;  where  there  was  a 


291 


-on 


sacred  dance  v19);  a  feast  iri  the  8th  month 
observed  by  Jeroboam  in  place  of  the  feast  of 
the  yth  month  in  Judah  i  K  12*"*;  pilgrim 
feast  proposed  by  Moses  Ex  io9  (JE);  feast  at 
Shiloh  Ju  2  1  19.  Elsewhere  b.  apparentlyalways 
of  the  three  great  pilgrim  feasts,  celebrated  by 
processions  and  dancing  :  (  i)  in  general  Is  30* 
Am  810  Naa1  ;  IDpa*  D'an  Ut  feasts  come  round 
I8291;  UnnsyAms";  ^anLv2341(H);disting. 
fr.  the  more  gen.  DHjno  (sacred  seasons)  Ez  45" 
46"  HOQ*  (an  DV),  and  fr.  specif.  D'Bhn,  rMWV 
as  well,  Ho  2";  (2)  in  particular:  unleavened 
cakes  and  Passover  nTCD(n)  an  Ex  23"  = 
34W(JE);  Lva3«(P),  Dti6»  2Ch8w  3o13-51 
3517  Ezr6tt;  an  Ex  i214(P);  first  day  of  the 
seven  Nu2817(P);  the  last  day  Ex  13'  (J); 
the  seven  Ez  45*  3  ;  nDDH  an  Ex  34",  'an 
Ex  23"  (both  JE)  ;  ttan  zti  HD23  +  8i4  (pro- 
bably the  full  moon  of  Passover);  -VVpn  an 

Ex  2316  =  r\yiv  an  Ex  34M(JE),  cf.  Dt  i610-16 
->rli813;  «|0)DW1  an  Ex2316=  34s2  (JE)  = 
n(i)3Dn  an  Lv  23W(P),  Dt  i61316  3i10  2  Ch  813 
Ezr  34  Zc  i4>«-18-»;  also  ''  an  Lv  23*  (H),  ann 
i  K  8«*=  2  Ch  53  78-9,  Ez  45  Ne814;  *jan  (i.e. 
of  people)  Dt  i614;  7  days  Nu  2912(P),  Ne818. 
—  Vbs.  c.  in  are:  aan  Lv  23s9  41  (H),  Ex  i214 
Nu  29"  (P),  Na  21  Zc  I41*"-19;  1DB>  Ex  2316= 
34W(JE);  enpnn  Is  3029;  but  usually  nfcy 
Ex  34B(JE),  Dt  i61013  i  K  8"  i2M  2  Ch  7" 
301"1  3517  Ezr34  6s2  Ne  818.  2.  festival 
sacrifice  (cl  NH  W?n)  ^  i  iS27  (see  rUTO  12); 
M:il  2'  (RV  after  Thes  Ke  al.:  but  AV  Ew  Or 


.[f.]  reeling  (Aramaism  for  run 
Ew»mVby  copyist's  err.  Di)—  DnH£...nnvn 
'rb  Is  19"  and  the  land  of  Judah  s/tatt  become 
to  Egypt  a  retting,  i.e.  Egypt  shall  reel  in 
terror  at  the  sight  of  it  (||  inc*  •  this  mng.  may 
••r  be  fr.  an  orig.  sense  of  «n,  or=be  excited 
as  at  a  an,  cf.  an  3). 

*:n  n.pr.m.  (festal;  Ph.  'jn,  nan  ;  Palm. 
\aan  Vog11*")—  the  prophet  Haggai  Hg  i'*lll» 

a'-"  .-/  614;   ©  'Ayyaiof. 

t^2n  n.pr.m.  (festal)  1.  ©  'Ayyu,  son  of 
Gad  On  46"  Nu  26u(both  P).  2.  adj.  gent. 
as  subst.  coll.,  c.  nrt.  Nu  26**  (P). 

"^"nvn  n.pr.m.  (feast  of  Yah)  a  Levite, 
uon  of  Shimea  i  Ch  6'*;  «  *Ayyw. 

tn^Iin  n.pr.f.  (festal)  wife  of  David  and 
mother.  h2834  i  K  IMI  2U  I  Ch  3s; 


(^/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  lip-  com*a?; 
e  of  refuge,  protection). 

n]  n.m.pl.  places  of  concealment, 
retreats,  as  abode  of  dove  J^D?  ^.aro  *rqfc  Ct 
2U  (in  metaph.);  also,  hyperbol.,  as  abode  of 
Edom  J&D(n)  TU  ^  Je  49"  Obs. 

fo\(V«l  foU.;  Ar.  Ji^AoMfe,  ^ 
whence  ^'partridge,  cf.  S)T.^^.,  Jl^L,  iW.) 

tn^rin  n.pr.f.  (=partridget  v.  supr.)  —  a 
daughter  of  Selophchad  of  Manasseh  Nu  26" 

27l  36"  JOS  I?*  (all  P);  ®  'EyXa,  A  AtyXa(M). 
On  n.pr.loc.  'n  JV3  v.  p.  1  1  1  b. 

tpJH]  vb.  gird,  gird  on,  gird  oneself 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  "Wl;  Ar.Jj^-  hinder,  restrain^ 
so  Syr.  ^*;  As.  agdru,  surround,  in  deriv., 

D1W106ff..    gab    niino    (cf>  Ar  j^i^lil  €W_ 

closed  space,  district,  etc.),  DHM  in  M  \"  : 
also  n.pr.  dei  and  loc.  "On,  Sab.  Denkm."1-9* 

-^49^)—  QalP/3fs  .n-onPr3i17;  2ms. 

Ex  299;  3  Pl.  nan  I8  ,'5»  La  2'";  'm: 
consec.  Ez  718  2731;  Impf.  3  ms.  ">Snj  Lv  i64, 
^n>l  Lv  87-7-f  4  t.;  sf.  rniir  ^  109";  2  ms. 
•^lin  VT  76"  (but  on  txt  v/infr.);  3  mpl.  nan: 
Ez  4418  2  S  22"  (but  on  txt.  of  both  v.  infr.), 

™?s  x  s  2513  x  K  2oS2;  s  ¥•  n^^  r-  6sw; 

2  mpl.  ranni  De  i41;  7mr.  ms.  ^n  2  K  4*  9', 
^0  +  454';  fs.  "^?n  Je  6*;  mpl.  ron  i  S  25a 
+  3t.;  fpL  "JT^  ^49*,  cf.  mT1an'i83211  (v. 

infr.);  7n/  crtr.^nj  Is  22";  Pt.  act.  "Wl  i  K 
20n  2K321;<pa«s.m.^njui8M-f  5t;  f.cstr. 

•nian  J0  i8;  Pl.  onvin  EX  12"  Ju  i8w;  D^:n 

Dn  io*;  —  1.  trans.,  gird  some  one,  with  girdle; 
c.  2  ace.  Ex  299  Lv  818(both  P);  pass.,  ginled 
with  ephod  (ace.)  i  S  2W  2  S  614;  sq.  ?  Dn  iok, 

c.  ace.  and  a,  fig.  Pr  3i17,  .Tano  tiya  'man  LV 

87  7  (P),  c.  ace.  D'ano  gird  up  thy  loins, 
make  ready  to  go  2  K  4"  9',  pass.  Ex  1  2"  (P)  ; 
cf.  prob.  also  D^rr^y  m^jn  Is  32"  gird  upon 
the  &ww(2ndacc.  om.);  on  verb,  form  as  Jim  . 
fpl.  v.  AE  Ki  EW***'  Di  Du;  >  as  ms.  Ol 
»«•  Ges*4*5  Sta***  Kb^"  2.  gird  on, 
bind  on  (=gird  oneself  with),  a  girdle  ^  109" 
(in  si  in.);  so  esp.  c.  ace.  pb,  D*pb  of  mourning 
Is  is1  22"  La  2«°  EK  7*  27"  2  S  3«  Je  4"  6" 
49*;  also  i  K2o"  (c.  ace.  pb+3  bef.  Done); 
pass.,  sq.  ^p  bef.  ol»j.  ««f  incurnin^  Jo  i"  (sim.); 


Dt  i"; 

(sq.  ac 


,  so  Ju  3",  1817^ 
;  c.  ace.  cogn.  n^an'n  2X3"; 


u  2 


292 


abs.  iK20n;  pass.  JuiS1116-17  2S2O8b  (where 
rd.  :nn  Klo  Dr—  not  We),  2i16;  rd.  perh.  also 
jn  for  "fan  208c,  so  Klo  Dr.  3.  intr.  gird 
sq.  3  rei  Lv  i6<  (P),  so  SM  'H!  ifrffcy 
,8/wTZ  no£  gnVrf  themselves  with  sweat  (?),  but  del. 
@  Co  Sgfr;  c.  ace.  rei  (fig.)  Tin  nto  ^3  ^  6s13 
with  rejoicing  the  hills  gird  themselves;  cf. 
'nn  nbn  JV]^?  ^76"  wt*A  a  remnant  (residue) 
of  wraths  thou  girdest  thyself,  so  Hi  Hup  De 
YB  ;  but  very  doubtful  ;  ®  Bo  Ew  rd.  Ijnj-l 
for  "UHTl;  Bae  Ka  omit  line  as  corrupt;  cf. 
further  Che  and  crit.  n.  —  *"BIJ!1  2  S  2246  is  txt. 
err.  for  tprn  ,  cf.  ||  +  1  S46;  so  Now  Hup  Kit  al. 

t-Yten  n.[m.]  belt,  girdle  (distinct  fr.^TK 
icaist-cloth,  CheJe-lnPulpltComm-(188S)333:  '««-"«-'•»« 

Time.  (108)161  ggJQ  Jan.  1892,  289ff.^_n^n  for  SWOrd  2  S 

208  (yet  rd.  prob.  TOn,  Th  We  Klo  Dr),  cf.  i  S 
i84;  article  of  commerce  Pr3i24  (coll.?  or  of 
a  richly  adorned  girdle  ?). 

t["Vi;in]  adj.  girt,  girded,  only  pi.  cstr.; 


fon  Ez  2315  0rtrckd  with  a  waist-cloth. 
TjIan  n.f.  girdle,  loin-covering,  belt 

—  rnton  is  3*;  rnin  2  S  i8n  2  K  321;  sf.  irnbn 


i  K  2s;  PI.  rnbn  Gn  37;  —  girdle,  loin-covering 
Gn37(J);  as  article  of  women's  dress  Is324; 
belt  of  warrior  i  K  25  2  K  321  ('n  nah),  cf.  2  S 

iS11.—  On  rnfan  is  32"  v.  "un  i. 

i  rrUJTO  n.f.  a  girding,   cincture,  only 

cstr.;  j*>  rnbnp  iw»  nm  I8  ^instead  of  a 
mantle  a  girding  of  sackcloth. 

i.nnEz3330v. 

n.  in  v.  gub  inn. 


vb.  be  sharp,  keen  (Aram,  Tin  ; 

NH  *nn  sharpen;  Ar.  1^.  6e  #7i#rp  and  sharpen; 
As.  Pi.  uddudu,  sharpen,  Dlprm-W121)  —  Qal 
P/  niy  v?Kjp  rim  consec.  Hb  i8  are  keener 
than  evening  wolves  (of  impetuous  Chaldean 
horses).  Hiph.  inn  (Che  Or  Brd)  or  irr 
(Nag  cf.  Dr'128*-B),  ins.  Is  4412  after  ®  @  :  the 
smith  sharpeneth  an  axe.  Hoph.  P/.  3  fs. 
rnmn  Ez2i14-15-16  be  sJiarpened  (in  all,  subj. 

:nn)._vid.  also  I.  rnn. 

t11-  t^Dl  adj.  sharp—  only  fs.  nin,  of  ann 
Ez  51;  in  fig.  of  tongue  ^  575;  sim.  of  mouth 
Is  49';  fig.  of  end  of  (i.e.  final  experience  with) 
strange  woman  ri^a  2T\r\3  'n  pr  tf 
r—  i.  in  v.  sub 


rnn  v.  rnn  pf  . 

T    ~ 

t[Tnn]  adj.  sharpened,  sharp,  pointed, 
only  cstr.,  with  superlat.  sense  =subst.:  VJJinPi 
*^J3  ^^n  Jb  41"  beneath  him  the  sharpest  of 
potsherds,  of  scales  of  crocodile,  cf.  Di  VB. 

TTin  n.pr.m.  (on  this  and  foil.  cf.  Palm. 

n.pr.  pnn  Vog110-96,  Sab.  Tin  Hal27);—  a  son 
of  Ishmael  Gn  25"  (cf.  Baer's  n.;  van  d.  H.  Tin) 
®  XoSSav,  ®  L  Xo88ad  ;  =  I  Ch  I80  ®  Xoi/Sai/,  A 
Xo88a8,  ®L  A8aS. 

tTHP!  u.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  mentioned  with 
•A  and  WK  Ezr  2M=Ne  7s7;  with  these  and 
other  places  Ne  1  134;  prob.='A8iSa  i  Mace  1  2M, 
'A8i'8otf  i313;  mod.  El-Hadite  c.  3}  miles  N.  of 
E.  from  Lydda,  Guerin^1-320  (cf.  RobBBllL14S). 

fl.  [mri]  vb.  be  or  grow  sharp;  —  Qal 
grow  sharp,  Impf.  apoc.=juss.  inj  Pr  2717a; 
Hiph.  sharpen  (fig.),  Impf.  apoc.  1W  Pr  2717b; 
Wjn^3B  ID:  t^JO  W  br»33  ^rj?  Ze<  zVow  by 
means  of  iron  grow  sharp,  and  let  a  man  sliarpen 
the  countenance  (presence,  bearing)  of  his 
friend;—  so  KiMlchU26a  De  NowKo1*1"-™-,  cf. 
Str.  (who  however  makes  both  forms  Hiph.) 

fll.  [nil!]  vb.  rejoice  (As.  hadu  DlPrl5S; 

Aram.  )t-5  ^7?)  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  "nrw  Ex 
1  89  (E),  and  Jethro  rejoiced  over  fy  rei)  ;  juss. 

""IDr^  Jb  36  let  it  not  rejoice  among  (3)  the 
days  of  the  year,  i.e.  not  take  its  place  joyfully 
among  them  (fig.  of  day  of  Job's  birth).  —  Klo 
prop,  a  .  .  .  nn  rifn  i  S  619  for  a  •  .  .  ^2!  cf.  also 
Dr.  Pi.  Impf.  sf.  (causat.)  nn^Zl  in  ^nn  +  2  17 
thou  makest  him  joyful  (Che  clieerest  him)  with 

gladness  (\\  ntina  inn^n). 

tnlin  n.f.  (late)  joy  (Aram.  Win).—  'n 
iChi627''(m  the  sanctuary);  "  nnn  Ne  810 


17^  n.pr.m.  (God  givethjoy)  a  chief 
man  in  Manasseh  i  Ch524,  ®  IfXtj;X,  A®L  IfSt^X. 
t^n^n^  n.pr.m.  (May'*  give  joy/)    1.  a 
Levite  i  Ch2420,  ®  If  Seta,  @L  ladata.     2.  officer 
of  David  i  Ch  27™  ®  Ia8(a)ias. 

t/^TH  vb.  cease  (Sab.  hn  be  negligent, 
Sab.Denkm.76)—  Qal  Pf.  5n?  Gn  i8n  +  4  t.; 
^im  consec.  Nu  9"  ^  499;  2  ms-  PrlOl  ^x  23%" 


nn 


293 
iS 


«;  pl. 
Gn  1  1 


Ex  9 
B    7mt>. 


pl.    •!"  Ju  5«  +  4  t.;  *jn  (cf.  Ko'-243)  Ju  5' 
25;   i    l.  ttinn  Je      «.  /m  Dt  ,- 

<Jb  l 

Ju  is7+  3  1.; 
2  1.;  jfrjnj  Ex  9 
iK22ls,etc.; 

Kx  1  4"  +  ,  etc.;  *TTl  Is  i"  2»;  *jq  Zc  1  1>2;- 
1.  <#«*e,  «WM5  to  an  end  Ex  9S9-33J4(J),  Is  24*] 
impers.  rnfc6  nvr6  inn  Gni8n(J);  cease 
to  be  Dt  15"  'K  IP),  and  poet.  Ju  5*"  i  S  2* 
Jb  M7;  =be  lacking,  fail  Jb  19"  Pr  io19.  2. 
<*«*?,  leave  off,  sq.  inf.  c.  i>  Gn  1  18  (J),  41"  (E), 
Xu  9»(P),  i  S  12°  23"  Je4418  si30  Dt  23s3  + 
36*  Pr  19s7  Ru  i18;  inf.  alone  Is  i18;  so  also  Ho 
810,  where  read  ^ni  for  An$0  Che  We;  sq.inf. 
c.  IP  Ex  23*  (JE),  i  K  I521=2  Ch  i65;  sq.  subst. 
»•.  |P  (cease  regarding)  Is  2M  (but  CheDu  al. 
treat  v.  as  interpol.;  om.©),  iS9*Pr234;  gq. 
DYl^JKO  2  Cli  3521,  i.e.  leave  off  provoking  God  ; 
K\  1  4"  (J),  sq.  WOO  desist  from  us,  let  us  alone; 
.11)  7";  sq.  ace.  Jb  317  ip  'n  ;  Jb  14*  Aave  rest 
(i.e.  cease  from  being  troubled,  see  Di;  cf.  v1);1 
no  complera.  expressed,  cease,  forbear  Ju  15' 
20*  Am  7s  i  K  22<U6=2  Ch  i8514,  Je  4o4  4i8 
/  .  .  +  499  Jb  i66  2  Ch  2516;  specif,  of 
refusal  to  hear  Ez257  31127  (all  opp.  VP^). 
Hoph.  Pf.  (contracted)  c.  interrog.  part. 
'P^inn  JU  9'  •»  -13  should  I  be  made  to  leave,  sq. 
ace.  (cf.  Ko'-»°tt);  but  perh.  rd.  ^9JS}t  Qal 
Pf.  Stu  Be,  cf.,  for  ace.  sq.,  Jb  3".  , 

t7"TTT  adj.  forbearing,  lacking,  5nnn  as 
subst.  Ez  3r  he  tiuit  forbeareth  (opp.  yoi?,  cf. 
"-  Qal  ad  fin.);  cstr.  D^K  ^iq  Is  53S  lack- 
men  (i.e.  forsaken  by  them);  —  ceasing, 
transient  *M  Hrrno  ^  39*,  but  rd.  rather 
v.  Che^0- 

t[7in]  n.[m.]  cessation,  only  inn 

Is.  38"  (so  Baer)  inhabitants  of  (land  of)  ces- 
M/tnn,i.e.  ofSheV.l;  v.  Di  ;  but  rd.  rather  ^n, 

^« 

l  n.pr.m.  an  I'.plir.iiinite,  2  Ch  28", 


(  v'-'f  toll.;    Ml  pin 

"f.  (dcnom.?)). 
~~^n  n.[m.]  brier  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

Low^-^10*;  cf.  Ar.  Jli  a  kind  of  night- 
fhade,  v.  Lane^j—PlD?  D3to  Mi  ^thebettof 
them  (si  vera  1.)  t«  like  the  brier  (\\  naWBD  T£); 


pnn  n?bnp3  pjfy  IJTJ  Pr  1 5"  the  .way  of  a 
sluggard  is  like  a  brier-fadge. 

t^P^n  n.pr.fl.  Tigris  (As.  Idildat,  Di- 

Mat,  Old  Pers.  Ti<jrd  SpiegAPK« Gk>"-,  etc.),  the 
famous  Assyr.  river;  v.  esp.  Dlp*mL1TOff-;  'n 
Gn  214;  i>i£jn  Dn  io\ 

^[  )  ]M]  vb.  surround,   enclose  (Ph.  in 

deriv. ;  Ar.  ~±j*.  n.  conceal,  Jlla*  curtow  con- 
cealing a  person,  chamber,  house,  or  tent  as 
concealing  some  one;  Eth.  f.££:  dwell;  v. 
also  foil.)— only  Qal  Pt.  fs.  Dnb  rrnhn  Ez  21" 
£/<a£  which  surroundeth  them  (of  the  sword), — 
so  @  Thes  Sm  Co  Da  VB. 

t-YTTT  n.m.1Ch*u  chamber,  room  (NH 
id.;  Ph.mn,  min;  Sab.  mn  MordtZMG>W7^"*; 
Eth.  *71.£C:)— abs.'Vin  2  S 13'°+  1 1 1;  ffj^nn 
Gn  43*  i  K  i15;  rninn  Ju  I5»  2  s  i310;  cstr. 

•™  Ct34;  niq  Ex  7w+5t.;  af.  ^n  Jo  2"; 
pl.  D^ID  Dt  32*  Pr  244;  cstr.  nnn  pr  ?»  + 
8 1.;  sf.  VTJ8J  Is  2620;  innq  Ct  i4  i  Ch  28";— 
room,  chamber,  usually  private,  as  bedroom 
Gn43M(J),  Ju  15'  i6912  2  Si310-10  iKi»  Ct  i4 
Is  2620;  Ju  I418  rd.  prob.  «Tl"inn  bridal-chamber 
for  ncnnn  sta2-^1884-28,  cf.  Jo  2"  (||  J^fin 
of  bride),  VTrtn  'n  Ct  34  (||  ^  n^3);  of  kings 
(of  Egypt)  -^  105";  specif.:  33l?p  'n  bed- 
cliamber  Ex  7*  (J),  2  S  4T  2  K  612  EC  10*; 
other  combinations: — n^^tpn  'n  Ju  3*=  coo/ 
chamber  ;  D*p*3Bn  'M  i  Ch  28"  inn«r  chamber; 
^"•3^0  mn  Ez  8"  7tw  chambers  of  imagery 
(del.  Hi  Co  Sgfr.);  'na  'n  a  chamber  within  a 
chamber,  i.e.  an  innermost  chamber  i  K  20* 


22*=  2  Ch 


K  9*;   pl.= 


Pr 


244;  so  nitspn  'n  2  K  1  1*=2  Ch  22",  i.e.  room 
where  beds  were  stored  (Ke  Th);  metaph.  'n 

nJ5  Pr  7s7  (II  ^?  '?TO;  W  nnn  Jb  9f  cham~ 

bers  of  south  (where  constellations  are  treasured 
up,  v.  Di;  Hoffm.  thinks  of  n.pr.  of  star  or 
constell.);  cf.  Jb  37*  a  chamber  whence  comes 
htorm-wind  (HD^D);  JD3  nnn  i.e.  inner  parts  of 
body,  only  fig.  Pr  i8"=26a,  20**;  in  Dt32» 
Dnnno=u»<Atn,  poet,  for  n^ap,  ||)'VTp  without. 

"JTl  n.pr.terr.    only    Zc  9*   'n    jnK 
;  perh.=  As.  ^/otaroA^a,  ljatari(k)ka, 
i  strict  near   Damascus  and   Hamath;  v. 


t  [t*in]  Tb-  onl>"  PL(and  Hithp.)  renew, 
repair  (poet,  and  late)  (NH  id.,  Ph.  (Tin  ;  n. 
new  moon,  also  in  ncnnmp  new-city  •= 


ttrrn 


294 


Carlltage  ;  Aram.  llL  and  EHin  •  Ar.  «£>j^.  be 
new,  Eth.  di£(\:  i.  2.  renew;  Sab.  JVinn,  v. 


uddis,  renew,  essu,  new,  etc.  Dlwl99ff)—  Pi.  Pf. 
«nrnconsec.  Is6i4;  Impf.  B^rn  2  Ch  is8;  2 
ins*.  Bnru?  Jb  io17  >/r  I0430;  K^n^"  i  S  i  iu;  7wv. 
Enn  ^  51"  La  6S1;  Inf.  thrb  2  Ch  244-12;—  1. 
renew,  make  anew  na  vBn  i  S  1  1  u  (editorial)  ; 
non«  '3B  V.I0430,  rTn5i»2(||Nl3);=bringback 
D-1J33  WDJ  La  521;  -py  'n  Jb  io17  i.e.  bringest 
fredi  (new)  witnesses.  2  .  repair,  cities  Is  6  1  4, 
temple  2Ch244aa,  altar  2Chi58.  Hithp. 
Impf.  3  fs.  B^nnn  c.  pi.  subj.  'aniya  -refoa  'n 

^103*  thy  youth  reneweth  itself,  like  the  eagle. 
ttinn  adj.  new  (on  format,  v.  LgBN48)  — 
'nabs.Exi8+  i9t.;  f.  HBnn  Lv231G+  ipt.;  pi. 
DWn  Dt3217+iot.;  f.  rrtBNj  Is429486;— 
new,  usu.  a.  attrib.  Ex  i8(E)  a  new  king;  so 
of  house  Dt  205-22,  wife  245,  cords  Ju  15*  i6n-12, 
cart  i  S  67  2  S  63-3  (but  del.  in  vb,  cf.  We  Dr)= 
i  Ch  I37,  garment  i  K  ii29-30,  vessel  2  K  220, 
wine-skins  Josg13  (JE)  Jb3219,  threshing  instr. 
Is415;  meal-offering  Lv2316(H)  Nu2836(P); 
esp.  (poet.)  'H  TIP  a  new  song  (of  praise)  ^  333 


nenn  pro  own  Is  6s17  cf.  66s2;  'n  DK>  is  622; 
'nnr\anew  spirit  Ez  n  19  1  831  3626,  +  'n  ab  1  831 
36s6;  'nn  "-iyp  nna  Je  26l°  new  gate  of  (house 
of)  '",  cf.  36l°  (v.  Gf  Je  202);  also  'nn  -tfnn 
2  Ch  205  the  new  court  (v.  Be  6t);  DH5hn  DTlta 
Ju  58  T^W  godsl  judgesi  txt.  prob.  corrupt,  cf. 
No2*01888-477,  MullKOnlgsb-8tud-1-,  GACooke^-34*- 
and  conj.by  Bu®8-  103,  RS  in  BlaJudgM;  in  gen. 
xn~73  px  EC  i9  there  is  nothing  new  ;  with  no 
subst.  expr.  nenn  nun  2  S  2i16  girt  with  a  new 
(sword  :  but  txt.  perh.  corrupt,  cf.  We  Klo  Dr), 
of  (food-)products  of  earth  (opp.  J^)  Lv  26'° 
(H)  Ct  714;  D'Bhn  Dt  3217  new  ones  (i.e.  gods  ; 
||  ^N2  ^i5»);  in  gen.  f.  HBhrj  a  new  thing  Is  4319 
Je  3  122,  fpl.  Is  429  (opp.  ItWin®,  486.  b.  very 
rarely  predicate:  of  '*V  compassions  D^BHn 
°")i^??  La  3s3  they  are  new  every  morning; 
••"ray  'n  'Ttaa  Jb  2920  wy  glory  shall  be  >^7t 
me;  Wn  xn  m  n«"j  EC  i10  see,  this  is  new! 

Gn7-u(f.MT  3824but  m.  Sam 


Di)  (newness),  new  moon,  month  (on  format. 

cf.  LgBN144;  on  usage,  names,  etc.,  Muss-Arnolt 
ft)__/n  abg>  Qn7n  +  ;  cstr.  (rare) 
sf.^Bhn  Nu2814  +  2t.;  n^iri  Ho213 

Je  224;  pi.  D^hn  Gn3824+;  cstr.  ^]H  Ex  i22 

+  2t.;  sf.  Vfiri  Jbi45+2t.;  Da^n  Is  z14 


Nu28n;  Q?pnn  Nuio10;—  tl.  new  wo<w= 
day,  time,  of  new  moon,  as  religious  festival 
i  S  206-18-S4-27-34  (Dr)  ;  cf.  7n  D^a^>  Ho  57  a  11019 
moon  shall  devour  tliem,  Hi  St  VB,  but  on  txt. 
v.  We  ;  usu.  ||  natf  Am  85  2  K  4™  Is  i  w  (  +  Nip 
fcqpo),  tehna  ehh  no  66*1,  Ez  461-6  (botli 

xnri  DV),  i  Ch  2331  2  Ch  23  813  3i3Ne  io34(all  + 
IJrtO),  Ho  2W  Ez  4517  (both  +  in,  ijno); 
alone  Is  i14  Ez  35;  ||«an  Di-  ^  8i4;  (cf.  7nn  tJ 
Nu  io10  28"  ;  on  religious  observance  of  new 
mooncf.  Di^p-^'Benz^"01-*69);  as  time  of 
augury  in  Baby  Ion  (astrolog.  prognost.)  Is47i:'.t 
2.  month  (as  beginning  with  new  moon,  lunar 
month  ;  cf.  Benz  Archa°1-  »»  but  then,  without  ref. 
to  day  of  beginning):  ta.  as  measure  of  time 
during  which  Gn3824(J),  Nu  1  120-21  (JE),  9» 

(P),  Ju  I  I37'38'39  2047  I  S61  277  2  S  211  55  611  248'18 

=  i  Ch  2i12,  Am47  i  K47  s7-28-2828  it16  2  K  15* 
2331  248  Ez3912-14  iCh34  i314  2Ch362-9  Est 
2 


i2.i2.i2<     In  j  g  I027b  rd  prob 

,  and  join  to  1  1  l,  so  ©We  Dr  (cf  Gn  3824)  ; 


in  combinations,  E^  'n  a  month  (of)  time  (cf. 
W  mj  Dt  2I1  2  K  is13)  Gn  2914(J),  Nu  1 120-26 
(JE),  'n  nya-iK  tw  Ju  i92;  of  age  'n-natpp 

number  of  his  months = length  of  his  life  Jb  14* 
2i21;  cf.  esp.  'n-£  Lv  27*  Nus15-22-28-34-39-40-43 1816 
2662  (all  P).t  b.  calendar  montJis,  t(i)  with 
names  3'3Kn  'n  Ex  i34  23"  3418-18  (all  JE  ;  = 
istmo.  I22P),  Dti611;  tt  71  iK61(  =  2ndmo. 
i"b  .  _i7  rrv»  v37) ;  cf.  82(*y3$n  /r|n = &^n$n  PIT), 
6s8  ('•rtt^n  'nrirr:^  nT);  in  the  postex.  books 
occur  Babyl.  names  (v.  the  several  words) : — 
JD^  7n  Ne  21  Est  37  (= ist  mo.  Est  37);  P/p  xn 
Est  89=3rd  mo. ;  ^03  'n  Zc  71  Ne  i1  (^ptli 
mo.  Zc  71);  ri3lD  xn  Est2lfi=ioth  mo.;  BIl^  'n 
Zc  I7=  i  ith  mo. ;  TJK  xn  Est  37-13  812  9!  in  all= 
1 2th  mo.,  915-1"-19-21;  (cf.  also  ?v.^  Ne  615,  without 
rn  or  rrvj;  this  was  6th  mo.;  v.  further  Schr 
)TNel(1BenzKc-).t  (2)  merely  numbered  (chiefly 
P  and  late)  e.g.  '#0  7m  Gn  7",  cf.  84-5-14  Lv  1 6» 
Nu  i1-18  (all  P)  -f  oft.  P;  Dt  i3(P),  i  K  i232-:" 


Zc  i1  71-3;  i  Ch  i215,  cf.  entire  list  272~15  2  Ch  32 


+  i2t,2Ch;  Ezr3a+  iot.Ezr;Ne77282-14Est312; 
note  esp.  D?b  K^n  f\vfar\  D^  n  K'^n  oab  mn  ^n 
Exi22(P),  as  implying  that  the  ist  mo.  was 
formerly  not  in  the  spring  ;  observe  also  usage 
of  omitting  xn,  e.g.  pt?6O3='-in  'H3  Gn  813,  cf. 
v5;  so  commonly  in  Ezek.:  —  Ez  i1  81  2O1  291-17 
3020  3I1  3321  4518-21'25  +  26l  3217  4f  Co  ;  ('n  sts. 
expr.,  v.  Ez  241  321  supr.;  on  like  usage  with 
.  DV).  (3)  special  phrases  and  usages  are  :  — 


cnn 


295 


Nu2814  (r;  cf. 

and  Is  66    supr.l)    fcnnb  enhtt  Dv 
Est  37./rom  <Zay  fo  day  and  from  month  to  month; 
Fienn  Je  2s4  of  wild  she-ass's  mating  time.t 

.   •< 
fn.  tirjn  n.pr.f.  a  wife  of  Shaharaim  of 

Benj.  i  Ch  8»,  ©  *A3a,  ®L  Ba&m  (so  v8=rnp). 
trmnn  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah  Jos  is*7 

T     T-: 

(site  unknown,  cf.  Di). 

t^pin  in  n.pr.loc.  'n  D'nnn  jn«  2  S  24", 
rd.  nchpVnnn  '«  v.  Hi0***1-1"-1-29,  ©L  «'?  -fiv 
cf.  Dr*10*  and  (in  part)  Klo; 


b.  be  guilty  (NH  id.,  be  under 
obligation,  guilty;  Aram.  o-L,  3V1,  fo  defeated, 
guilty;  Ar.  ^li.  6e  disappointed,  fail;  —  Ar. 
v^ji,  ^JI*.  sin,  is  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Bev  Dn  i10)  ; 
—Qal  not  in  MT  ;  but  rd.  perh.  "Wn  (for  Vfcp) 
^>22*  lam  guilty,  so  <S  Th  We  Dr.  Pi.  Pf. 
inculpate  ^^  'B&rrnK  DPn»m  consec.  Dn  i10 
and  inculpate  my  head  with  tTie  king. 

t:rin  n.[m.]  debt  (NH  id.;  Aram.  Uxal, 
K2in);_3^  'n  frtan  Ez  i87  Jus  pledge  as  to 
indebtedness  fa  restores,  v.  Hi-Sm  Ew*291"  Ges 
*»»8'bKdL«b-L4Sr7tandcf.Dr*lw(butconstr.hard: 
dittogr.  fr.  'bn  Bev001-10,  cf.  v13-16). 

n.pr.loc.  Gn  1  4",  north  of  Damas- 
cus ;  mod.  Hoba,  20  hours  N.  of  Dam.,  ace.  to 


round,  make  a  circle 
(Aram.  «^1  circumivit;  n.  l^^ou*,  X^^n, 
circle,  vault  of  heavens)—  Qal  Pf.  *»A*  an  ph 
Dn:  Jb  26'°  (cf.  Pr  S*7),  Aa/A  rfrawn  as  a  circle 
a  bound,  etc.,  of  the  horizon-line. 

t;fln  n.[m.]  vault;  —  only  of  vault  of  the 
heavens  ^nnn  DW  «n  Jb  22";  "^V  3^n  ^pra 
Dinn  ^3D  PrS57;  p«n  avr^y  3B^n  I84O*1. 

'  n^nti  n.f.  circle-  instrument,  compass, 
used  by  carvers  of  idols  ^nsn*  navnn^  I8  44". 

I  Hin  (i/«f  foil.;  Ar.  SU  is  (&cZtn«,  turn 
aride,  avoid,  hence  perh.  riddle,  as  indirect, 


trrT»n  n.f.  riddle,  enigmatic,  perplex- 
ing saying  or  question;—  aba.  'n  Ju  14"+  6t.; 

Ju  14";  pl.abs. 


u  14*  ^49'; 

i  K  jo'-f  41.;  n'Tn  Nu  i2§;  sf. 


i         1. 


obscure  utterance 
and 


something  put  indirectly  and  needing  inter- 
pretation ; — an  allegory  'n  *nn  Ez  1 7* 
/BTp);  allegor.  and  fig.  sayings  Pr  i'< 
and  D*O3n  n^) ;  enigmat.  sentences  and  com- 
parisons, declaring  fate  of  Chaldeans  Hb  2° 
( +  rTr)t? ;  ||  ^^9),  perplexing  moral  problem 
+  49s  (c-  "^9  open,  propound ;  \\  (Xfe),  a  lesson 
taught  indirectly  ^  7  82  (DTjJ  ^D  'n,  c.  JF2n  • 
||  7PB).  2.  riddle,  enigma,  to  be  guessed,  in 
Ju  14  :  a.  with  vb.  TV1  Ju  1 41™*-1*  propound  a 
riddle,  b.  with  vb.  T3n  tett  (give  answer  to) 
a  riddle  Ju  14" -15 -17 -19.  C.  wijkh  vb.  Wte  find  out 
a  riddle  Ju  1 418.  3.  perplexing  questions  by 
which  queen  of  Sheba  put  Sol.  to  the  test  (n??) 
i  K  iol  =  2  Ch  91.  4.  with  pan  skiUed  Yn 
double-dealing  Dn  8°  (Bev). 

j-n.  [~ttn]  vb.  denom.  propound  a  riddle; 
—Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  nrnn  Ju  14";  Impf  n*iAe 
Ju  I412;  Imv.  ('5^  ^P*  nT?)  *^°  E*  17*; 
Ju  I413;  always  c.  HTn  ace.  cogn. 

mn  (Ph.  Kin  /tw  =  Heb.  n^n  q.v.^ 

iiMiy  TTiy 

.rnn  n.pr.f.  (/t^,  vid.  DiGn3so;  >We 

«.3S;  8kta.nllL217  ftfter  Nij  wh()  8uggegt8   ^g,.. 

as  poss.  mng.,  cf.  Ar.  l^ ;  but  RSKm 
'  mother  of  every  hayy,'  v.  u.  *n  sub  iTn) — Gn  3* 
and  the  man  called  his  wife  njn,  because  she 
was  t  ^"^3  DN  •  cf.  iriB^K  7n  4»  (both  J). — n.  n^n 

i~T'  ;*»\  /  T 

village,  v.  infr.  sub  n.  mn. 

t^NWn.pr.in.  2Ch2914Kt;  Qr^NWq.v. 

sub  iTn. 

II.  rnil  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.u^I,  coUect,gather; 
*\^A.  circle  of  tents  cf.  n.  ^D  sub  iTn,  Ar.  ^). 

fn.  [njn]  n.f.  tent- village — PI.  D^D^? 
Nu  3241  (JE),  cf.  Di.  Elsewh.  in  cpd.  appella- 
tive, almost  =  n.pr.  TIP  nV?  Dt  314  Jos  1 3"  (D), 
Ju  io4  i  K  411  i  Ch  a»— i.  "}!?  n.pr.f.  v. 

t^n  adj.  gent.  (=  villagers'!) — 1. 
'nn  -iiorpa  Gn348  (P),  cf.  w  fwp  362  (but 
rd.  rather  nhn  Ol  Di  cf.  @  Jos  9*).  «-  c.  art. 
as  n.pr. coll.  %vn  ^  //twites  *  begot  t.n  l.\ 
Canaan  Gn  iol7=i  Ch  iu;  esp.  in  list  of 
Canaanit  peoples  displaced  by  Hebrews  Ex 
3s-17  13*  »3"  33*  34"  Dt  7l  20"  Jos  3"  9'  12" 
24"  (all  JED),  Ju  3»  i  K  9*=  a  Ch  87;  cf. 

just  preceding);  applied  specif,  to  Gibeonites 
Jos97  (JE),  1 11' (I')  In  Jos  u1  Ju3'  rd. 
prob.  %«nn  for  Tnn  We  Mey  Bu  *•"•  v.  (partly) 
9,  Dr  on  Dt  7'. 


296 


^riE  appar.  adj.  gent.,  only 

1  Ch  ii46,'  but  rd.  prob.  "3TOn  (Be),  v.  WTO 
n.pr.loc.  sub  run ;  Ot  suggests  also  "OWtsn  •  ©  & 
M»«,  A  6  Mao>«v,  ®L  6  Maa>&. 

tIII.[rnn]  vb.  only  Pi.  (poet.  &  late), 
tell,  declare  (Aram.  ~ol»,  ^.D) — Pi.  Imp/. 
3  ms.  ~nVV  >//•  I93;  is.  njHK  Jb  321<u7;  sf.  TOK 
Jb  I517»  JlJn£  Jb  362;  7n/.  c«<r.  Jtin; — declare, 
make  known,  c.  ace.  H$H  ^  i93  (subj.  «"y£,  sq. 
n^»  IP?**  2'?-);  c.  ace.  T!  Jb321017;  c.  2 
ace.  05^8  SJP!  ni£ID  ^^1  326,  sq.  sf.  pers.+ 
obj.  cl.,  J  E*f?P  nvN?  "liy~^3  ^pn_60  362  and  I  will 
sJtew  thee  that  (there  are)  yet  words  for  God; 
sq.  sf.  pere.  only  Jb  i517; — rd.  prob.  also  njFWI 
for  n$&  ty  5211  Hi  Che  al. 

t[mnfc$]  n.f.  declaration  (in  form,  an 
Aram.  Aphel  Inf.) — only  sf.  J  D£'0]X3  "^nxi 
Jb  I317  (in  ||  line  WP  JJtot?  tyE^). 

"Tin  2  Ch  3319  v.  sub  nrn. 

(V'of  foil.,  meaning  dubious). 

n.m.2K14*9  1.  brier,  bramble.       2. 
hook,  ring,  fetter; — 'n  abs.  Ho  96+  8  t.;    pi. 

Q'rnn  i  S  i36  (but  v.  infr.),  Q'rrtn  Ct  22;  D'nh 

2Ch'33n;— 1.  a.  brier,  bramble  2  K  14"  = 

2  Ch  2518-18  (allegory  of  Jehoash);  coll.,  sign  of 
desolation   Ho  96   (||  K^Bj?),    Is  3413 


&TP),  Jb3i40  (opp.  Q^n);  in  sim.  of  fool's 
parable  •fotf-Ta  rb?  T\  pr  269  a  brier  cometh 
into  the  hand  of  a  drunken  man  (De  Now  Str) ; 
D^ninn  p3  n|t?it?3  Ct  22;  briers  =  thickets  as 
hiding-places  i  S  1 36  (but  Ew  We  Dr 
?,  cf.  14";  v.  sub  in.  Tin ;  ||J"ii"iyi: 


;  ©  here  tv  T.  pdvdpcus ;   1 411  €«  T. 
2.  late,  a.  hook  or  ring,  in  jaw  of 
crocodile  c.  2pri  Jb  4O26  (||  ^3^2  fb3K  D^rin);  of 

captive  D^nrQ  n^3tp"nx  nz)p^_  2  Ch$3n  (cf.  nn). 

tnn  n.m.  hook,  ring,  fetter; — nn  abs. 
Ex  35W;  sf.  *nn  Is  S729  2  K  19*;  pi.  D^nn  EZ 
1 94  +  2 1.  +  Ez  294  Qr  (Kt  erron.  D^nn,  v.  infr.) ; 
— 1.  hook,  ring,  in  nose  of  captive  *nn  ^WOB^ 

^S-?  Is37M=2  K  I928  (cf.  D^nha  2  Ch  33n,  v. 
nin  supr.);  so  of  princes  of  Judah,  under  fig. 
of  young  lions  Ez  19°  (in  v9  transp.,  so  that 
D^nna  foil.  Nun  as  v4;  so  Co);  in  jaws  of 
crocodile  (metaph.  of  Pharaoh),  c.  JHJ  Ez  294, 
cf.  384  (but  ®  om.  and  sense  opposes,  cf.  Co 
and — dub. — Da).  2.  hook,  ring  as  ornament, 
perhaps  nose-ring  (others  brooch,  see  VB),  Ex 


(of  foil.;  Ar.Ui,  Aram.  xJ 
tttin  n.m.Jos5r-18  thread,  cord, line  (NHtW.; 
Ar.  WlL,  Aram,  j^cu* ,  NCWl) — 'n  abs.  Gn  I423 
-f  2 1. ;  cstr.  Jos  2 18  +  3 1. ; — 1.  thread,  as  easily 
broken  Ju  i612  (sim.);  as  composing  a  rope  or 
cord;  np  ^n  'n  rnjjn  Jos218(JE)  this  cord 

of  scarlet  thread  (lit.  the  cord  of  this  thread  of 
scarlet);  prob.  also  i>y?  "tfrw  *V$]  C^nO  Gn  I423 
from  a  thread  to  a  sandal-thong;  in  sim.  'n3 
^Bfa  Ct  43  like  a  thread  of  scarlet  are  thy  lips. 
2.  cord,  BWtpn  'nn  EC  412  a  three-fold  cord.  3. 
line,  as  measure  of  length  i  K  715  and  a  line 
of  twelve  cubits  surrounded  (i.  e.  would  sur- 
round) it  (cf.  15  y23)»  s°  JG  5221- 
v.  sub  ii.  nin. 


triT^n  n.pr.terr.  (  A/dub.  DlPa12  suggests 
^in  sand-land,  downs,  as  Heb.  popular  etym., 
MV"  give  it  as  actual  etym.;  StaThLZApr'28'1894' 
235  compares  this,  as  well  as  ^n  sand,  with 

2"  (surrounded  or  bordered — 12D — by  river 
Pishon ;  noted  for  excellent  gold,  bdellium  and 
5/iO/iam-stone);  elsewhere  without  art.  n^ttl  io7 
=  i  Ch  i9  as  a  'son'  of  Gush  (between  N^p  and 
nrop)  ;  but  also  as  a  '  son '  of  |tpi£,  a  descend- 
ant of  Shem  Gn  i  o29  =  i  Ch  1 23(between  "»^N  and 
3ni^);  n^'iy  'nD  Gn  2518  said  of  limits  of 
Ishmaelitish  territory ;  cf.  same  limits  of 
Amalek  i  S  is7  (but  dub.;  We  rds.  D^O,  cf. 
v4  and  vid.  Dr;  Glaser8kizze11' »  rds.  n^3H  as  2319 
261-3). — Most  have  supposed  several  regions 
named  7n  to  be  indicated  in  these  passages : — 
e.g.  Thes  i .  Arabian  shore  of  Pers.  Gulf  Gn  io29 
etc.  2.  Ethiopian  coast  Gn  i  o7  etc.  3.  India 
Gn  211  (regarded  as  indef.  extension  of  i).  Di 
cnio.7  Distinguishes  I  and  2  either  as  quite 
distinct,  or  as  different  settlements  of  one  great 
people,  and  (on  Gn  214)  thinks  that  'n  ptf  i>D 
Gn  211  implies  vague  extension  eastward.  Dl 
rai2fr.57ff.  i(jentif.  'n  in  all  passages  with  NE. 
part  of  Syrian  desert,  so  E.  Meyer Gesch- Alterth-  '• M4; 
Glaser8"1™"-323*  with  central  and  NE.  Arabia. 
The  question  is  still  undecided. 


[Ttlj 


vb.  whirl,  dance,  writhe 

(NH,  Aram,  id.,  dance;  Ar.  Jl^  change,  turn;  As. 
hilu,writJieinfes.TD\I'rl9l(ouh= —  v.DHMZK  '* 857); 
on  form  of  Heb.  vb.  v.  No2™'1883-536)— Qal  Pf. 
3  fs.  nbn  Mi  i12 +2  t.;  nbrn  consec.  Ho  n6; 
••npn  Is  234 ;  vfl  Je  53  (but  v.  infr.),  La  46; 


Je  23"  30°; 

!?nrn  Je 
Hiph.  i>r?); 


Wl  297 

JDta25;  ubn  I82618;    Impf. 
3  fs.  !»nn  Ez  3o16  Qr  (Kt  Co 
51*;  rforw  Je  419  Kt  (Qr  ffri 
^T  2  S  3a;  but  also  ^nj  ^  55s  (Jb  20-'  v.  11. 
^n);  to*!  i  S3i3=  i  Ch  ios  +  Gn  8l°  (where 
rd.  prob.  to*1  as  v1*;  =  to^l  Ol  Di);  3  fs.  ^nn 
Is2617+2t.+  K/.jo1'  Kt(cf.^^r.);  to™*974; 
2  fs.  ptori  Is  4510;  v%nj  V'  7717+  3t.  (^  10*  v.  n. 

7mt?.  fs.  y*n  Mi  41(>  ^  n4";  mpl.  v'n  ^96* 
I  Ch  1 6»;  7n/.  ctfr.  Srt(Jj  Ju  21"  Ez  30"  (= 
Inf.  abs.);  Pi.  fs.  n^n  Je  431  vid.  Gf  Gie  and 
Ges*7*  L1; — 1.  dance  Ju  2i51  (nvnt33  ^^P). 
2. twist, writhe:  a.  in  pain, esp. childbirth  Is2617 
4510/nnTTO  (||  TTinviD);  metaph.,  of  sea  Is  234 
(11^);  Israel  2618( ||  mn),54'(|h^);  Zion6678 
( ||  id.),  Mi  410  ( ||  <rf,  sim.  mta ;  cf.  v.  9),  Je  431. 
b.  fig.,  be  in  severe  pain,  or  anguish  (mostly 
poet,  and  elevated  prose),  gq.  ^DD  Dt  2K  (||  M"», 
cf.  also  ins  and  flKT  va);  Ez  30"  >/r  96*  Je  5" 
(||  K^);  sq.  ^.Bpp  i  Ch  I630  ^  1 147;  abs.  ^  55* 
^Kt,^7717 


prob.  also  i  S  31'  (cf.  28')  =  i  Ch  io3,  cf.  Ot; 
fig.  of  mts.  Hb  310.  c.  in  contrition  Je  5*,  ^n 
der.  fr.  hn  Ew  Gf  Gie  ;  <  <5  Ra  Hi  Ke  al.  fr. 
n^n  (wrongly  accented;  vid.  r6n  Qal  2). 
d.  in  anxious  longing  BH3  Ty  Ju  ^  8q.  p  Mi 
i15  (on  Gn810,  cf.  supr.)  3.  whirl,  whirl 
about  3«V  B^-7y(i.e.  blood—  D»tDn—  of  Abu.  i  . 
from  sword)  283";  of  attack  of  sword  itself 

Ho  ii«  (||  rAa,  (OK),  cf.  La46  Dn^  na  £n  «i?; 
mpest  Sir  D^ycn  tr*O  ^y  Je  23"  (vft  -»yD 
^nnp)  -  30»  (va  Tfono  nyp).    Po'lel.  /.,w;,/ 
~%  f  29';  3  fs.  ^nn  pr  25a;  sf.  Dj^nn  I8 
5  12;  2  ms.  ^nn  Jb35";  ^nni  ^  908;  /n/. 
cstr.  bjh  Jb  39';  Pr.  ^HD  pr  26"';  ^|J>J»rlD  Dt 

n^no  is  5i»;  nWho  ju  2ia;--  1  S  i86 

v.  infr.;  on  nri  Jb26w  v.  ^n;—  1.  dance 


32"; 


i*,  «o  I>crh.al8o  i  S  i8*(rd.n^httn 
Dr;  and  I  D  om.)  ^87'  RV  Pe  De  Che 

Bae  ;  cf.  Qal  1).       2.  writhe  in  travail  with, 
bear,  bring  forth  (poet.),  of  Sarah,  mother  of 

Is  51'  (||  C2-K  orna*);  of  hinds  Jb39' 
^29'  (caus.);  fig.  of  V8  producing  earth  1^90* 
(II  ^r);  of  his  bringing  forth  lap.  (with  diffi- 
<ult  I)t32w;  of  north  win.  1  Ringing 

f'-rth  rain  I'r  25";  bb  i>^TO  31  26W  a  master 


producet/i  everything  (on  trans,  see  VB ;  Ew.  al. 
derive  fr.  77?!  wound).  3.  wait  anxiously  (cf. 
Qal  2  d),  sq.  i>  Jb  35"  (Elihu).  Po'lal.  P/ 

«S£ln  VT  5i7-f  2t.;  n^n  Jb  i57;  /mp/.  ^rr 

Jb  26*; — 1.  be  made  to  writhe  Jb  26*  (D^D">n). 

metaph.  of  wisdom  Pr  8*4-*.  Hiph.  Impf.  !w 
^  2 9s-8  cause  to  be  in  anguish,  c.  ace,  "^"]P,  subj/*. 
Hoph.  Impf.  7TO  Is  668  i«  6om  (= travailed 
with,  Che),  subj.  H?  (IP3  ^).  Hithpol. 
1.  Pt.  ^nnp  whirling  'HHD  lyp  Je  23"  (  = 
•ntenp  1VD  30°).  2.  writhing,  suffering 

torture  Jb  1 5"  (of  life  of  wicked).  3.  Imv. 
7.binnn  ^  ^f  wait  longingly  sq.  *?  for,  \\  D^. 
Hithpalp.  Impf.  3  fs.  ?npnnrn  Est  44  and  she 
writhed  in  anxiety. 

t")in  n.m.1102-1  sand  (perh.  as  turning  or 
whirling;  otherwise  explained  by  Sta,  vid.  sub 
I!);   NH  id.,  Aram.  N^>n,  )L1)— xn  abs.  Gn 


2217+i5t.;  cstr.  Gn  32"+  6t.;—  sand  Ex  213 
(E);  set  as  bound  for  sea  Je  5";  'n  'J1W3  *:>  : 
Dt  3319  hidden  treasures  of  sand,  poet,  for 
glass  (regarded  as  mysteriously  produced  out 
of  sand,  v.  Di  and  reff.)  ;  a.  usu.  sand  of  sea- 
shore, sim.  of  numberlessness,  vastness,  so  of 
Abraham's  seed  Gn  2  2  17  (  J  ;  cf.  1  5*)  ;  Jacob's  32" 
(E);  of  a  host  Jos  n4(JE),  Ju  7"  i  S  I3S  2  S 
17";  a  people  i  K  4»  Ho  21  Is  ioa  48'» 
(||  VnVtpS  yyv  %WWJ5),  Je  33«  Hb  i»;  of  com 
gathered  by  Joseph  Gn  4i49;  of  days  of  Job 
Jb  2918  (on  interpr.  =phoenix,  vid.  Di)  ;  of  birds 
q»  «|W  (i.e.  quails)  ^  78s7  (|pBy3);  of  vast  ex- 
tint  of  Sol.'s  wisdom  iKs*.  b.  in  comp., 
more  than  t}&  sand  Je  15*  (widows  of  Judah)  ; 
thoughts  of  God  +  I3918.  c.  of  weight  (in 
balances),  metaph.  of  Job's  vexation  (feT?)  Jb6* 
heavier  than  the  sand,  cf.^nn  ^Pr27*  (|p-3 
|3K),  said  of  H«  0^3.  —  Combinations  are  :  'ro 
DM  nDb  i>y  ">c«  Gn  2217  Jos  1  14  1813'  i  K  r/; 


in);  Djn  'n  je  33";  a^  D 
Ju  7";  yb  D%n4y-»rtc  'ro  a  S  17"  i  K  4»; 
D^tp:  hn(D)  Jb  6*  ^  7817  Je  15". 

t^n  n.m.11"'14  a  writhing,  anguish;— 
'n  abs.  Ex  I5I44.  5t,  —  1.  writhing  (contortions 
of  fear)  Ex  1  5"  (||  vl  2.  anguish,  always 

in  -iin.  n  nSt»}  ^  4  87  (allied  kings  against  Jems.); 
.  before  Assyrians  Mi  49;  before  Scythians 
or  Chaldeans  Je  6*  (||  fTO),  =  50*  (of  king  of 
Babylon  ;  ||  rrj|);  aa«  (||  iri>an  q.v.) 

n.f.  anguiah,  Jb  610. 


298 


1   rampart,    fortress 
(perh.  orig.  surrounding  wall,  cf.  Sab.  Denkm. 


cstr.  >n 


K  21*;  sf. 


i22 


4814, 

Sta|S47e;  —  1.  rampart  (defined  by  Jews  as  |3 
ntpin,  i.e.  a  little  wall,  cf.  Ki  s.v.),  of  an  outer 
fortification  2  S  2O15  (others,  by  meton.,  of  space 
between  outer  and  inner  fortif.,  incl.moat,v.  Dr 
Kit);  Is  261  La28  (both  ||ntottl);  in  gen.  of  de- 
fences, or  sea-power  of  Tyre  Pl^n  D>3  nsrn  Zc94 
(v.  StaZAW  *•»*•  w),  of  No-Amou  (Thebes)  ^n  TBfe 
nnoin  D»p  D;  Na  38;  of  Zion  f  i227,  also  4814 
(n^n  =  W^J,  cf.  supr.;  botli  ||  "pnUCHN).—  For 
?n  i  K  2is  rd.  prob.  PJH,  q.  v.  2.  fortress 
™?  ^>nn  n^3  Ob20  *fo  «et7e*  0/^is 
Or  AVRV  this  army,  ^n  =  ^H 

v.  fyl 


PI  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan  2  S  io16  (Th 
tlieir  army,  but  ©  (g^Ew6""211  Anm.i-Hm.iKn.2 
WeDr)  =  no*On  v17  (®  AiXa/x);  -f  D^Tl  Ez  47™ 
(®  HXta/ji)  Co;  ace.  to  this  it  lay  on  the  border 
between  Damascus  and  Haniath. 

j'rn  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  i  Ch643=|i'n  2. 

hh  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  Moab  |v'n 
Je  4821  (®  XeX<ai>,  XcuXav).  2.  in  Judah  pn 
Jos  15"  (®  XoXov,  ®L  XftXov);  priestly  city 
2 115  (®  TcXXa,  ®L 


n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Zebulon  Nu  i9  27 
^@  XoiXwv,  ®L  XeXow/). 

n  n.f.  anguish,  'n  WD  «c|tt?  Is  2  13, 
Na  211;  Ez  3O4-9  (||  T"»nn). 


n.m. 


La6-15 


dance;— 


3t.;  cstr.  7nD  Je3i4;  HD  La515;  —  dance, 
token  of  joyousness  f  3O12  (opjo.  1BDD),  Je3i4>i:< 
(cf.  vb),  La  515  (opp.  i>3K);  act  of  praise  to  '•» 
^  I493  i5o4;  accompanied  by  timbrel  (^1^)  and 
sometimes  other  instruments  ^  I493'4  Je  3i13. 

^]  n.f.  id.;—  cstr.ni'hDCt;1;  pi. 
Ex3219;  niijhD  Exis^+St.;  dancing, 
token  of  joyousness  after  victory,  Ju  1  134  i  S 
i816  2  112  29s;  in  worship,  at  feast  Ju  2i21;  act 
of  praise  to  '*  Ex  I520  (song);  in  idolatrous  wor- 
ship Ex3219(E);  as  graceful  and  beautiful  Ct 
71;  accomp.  by  timbrel  Exis20  Ju  n34,  and  by 
singing  Ex  1  520  1  S  1  86  (where  however  rd.  prob. 


Po'lel  Pt. 
Dr),  2i1229a.' 

fll.  [  7111, 
Pa.  strengtJten, 


v« 

cf.  vb. 


SUpr.;  so  ®  We 


vb.  be  firm,  strong(Aram. 
jjl  strength  ;  Palm.  K^n  11 
Vog^'^al.;  Sab.  ^n  Sab. 
Denkm.91(on  ^n  in  Sab.n.pr.v.HalJAS  Juin-1872-533); 
Eth.  "irt:  1?A:  be  str&ng,  f  ^i:  strength,  army, 
1  f&l  strong  ;  As.  hd(i)Uu,  army  Flood  Tabl. 
"'•a(Jaitaftu  Jager^81-461);  poss.  comp.  Ar.  JlC 
horses  (as  strong  onesl  cf.  ^  3317))  —  only  Qftl 
Impf.  in  toB  7*n^  ^/  Jb  2O21  his  prosperity  is 
not  firm  (does  not  endure);  riJT^a  frn  l^n^ 
^  i  o5  his  ways  are  always  firm  (stable,  pros- 
perous), so  Ol  De  Pe  Che  al. 

^1^244  n<m-  2K10>2  strength,  efficiency, 
wealth,  army;  —  abs.  'n  Gn476+  ,  ^n  -^6o14  +  , 
^n  ^  6o14+  ,  i>'n  Is  362  2  K  i817;  cstr.  ^n  Ex 


5  Exi44+,etc.;  pi.  Qn 

i  Ch  75+  19  t.;  sf.  D|J7*t!  Is  3O6;  —  1.  strength, 
usu.  physical  :  a.  seld.  alone  (chiefly  poet.)  i  S  24 
i833-40=2  S  2233-40;  also  'H  rqa  Jb  2i7,  cf.Ec 

2  Ch  2613;  of 


io 


5912  no3,  cf. 


virility  Pr3i3;  of  ^'s  power 
Hb  319;  strength  of  horse  ^  3317;  fig.  of  product 
of  vine  and  fig-tree  Jo  2s2  (||  ''IB),  b.  of  result 
or  display  of  strength  'n  T\\yy  achieve  might  = 
do  valiantly  l$u  2  ^(JE),  iSi448^6o14=io814, 
ii815-16.  c.  oft.  in  phrases  xn(n)^23,  ^(nptea 
hero(es)  of  strength,  mighty  man  (men)  of  valour 
Jos  I14(D),  62  83  io7(allJE),  Ju612  ii1  i  S  9l 
i618  iKii28  2K51  is20  2414-16  i  Ch524  72-9  840+ 
(very  freq.  in  Ch),  note  esp.  'H  n«3 

281;  also'n  'a  2  Ch  i33(||  ntDnfe  'a)  ; 


i  Ch  7 


5-7-11-40  n26 


(v. 


a,  p.  150);  'n()-f|, 


Dt318  Jui82-f  (v.  |38,p.i2i);  ' 


20 


S3i12  ii16  2S2320(Qr; 
Kt  Tl,  on  phr.  n  S5^«-p  cf.  Dr)=i  Ch  n22 
(Kt  ^n),  2  S  249  Na24  Je4815  i  Ch  io13  Ne  1  16 
^  76B;  ironical  131?  1|bD^  'n  'K  Is  5^  ( 
P*  nin^)  ;  EC  1  23  metaph.  of  legs.  2. 
efficiency,  often  involving  moral  worth  rn 
Gn  476(J)>  Ex  1  821-25  (both  E);  of  a  woman 
'H  Pri24  3i10  Ru3n;  cf.  i  Ki4252(opp.  njn), 
andesp.V^  WV  HON  ^3K  DVlPH  ^N^  'n  »j8?3«  Ex 
i821(E);  ^tl  riyy~Pr  31™  do  worthily,  efficiently, 
perh.  also  Ru  411;  late  (with  weakened  rang,  of 

ii32)  Bttbun  n>3  ni_inx;  njs^p  ^n  ntaa  i  Ch  9", 
cf.  nnii^  nbs  7n  ^«  268.  So  also  i  S  io26  (rd. 

'n  V.?,  v.  ®  We  Dr,  men  of  worth,  opp. 


nn 


299 


v*7)  for  MT  'n  force,  band.  3.  wealth  Gn  34s 
Nu3i9  (bothP),  Dt817'18  33n  Is84  io14  3o6 
(HDTfwte),  60*  (||  D:  pen),  v"  6i«  Mi  4U  Je  i513 
if  (both  ||  rmw),  ZP  i»  Ez  26"  284ii  Zc  14" 

Jb55  is29  20u»3i»  f  49wl6a"  7312  ^  '3* 
4.  /ore*,  army,  very  oft.  Ex  i4<-»-17-»  (oU  P),  15* 
(song),  i  S  1  7s*  2  S  8'  2  K  64  •»  25^  aw  2  Ch  1  3' 
(nonbo  nteibvo),  i47  167  23"+;  sousu.  Jer.: 
Je  32*  34'  +  ;  freq.  Ezek.:  Ez  17"  27'°  +  ;  Dn 
i  ,:.»***;  =a  6am*  I  S  io*  (MT,  but  v.  2,  ad 
fin.);  of  train  of  Queen  of  Sheba  bna  'n  i  K  io2 
=  2Ch91;  *1?3  b*nis361  =  2  K  i817  a  powerful 
army  (on  form'cf.  Sta  •  m  c)  ;  also  (late)  N3*n  b<n 


i  ch  2oi  2  ch  26",  DV    n  Esfc811;  D' 

Dn  1  110;  TJmb  2  S  24*  captain  of  the  host, 
Tin  v}fe'  v4-4;  E^b^n?  ^.^  captain*  of  armies 
(bands'  divisions)  7k  i5so==2  Ch  i64,  2  K  25° 
Je  4o;i34i1MS-1'  421-8  43";  b'nn  H*J»  Nu  3i14 
(P).—  ib'n  Ez  32"  om.  B  Hi  Co;  for  J?Q  Ez  27" 
rd.  prob.a  n.pr.loc.,cf.Da;  Coprop.pbnn(cf.47u 
48'),  Hal3"1-  «**•»*  w  TtassCWteio,  v.  LagM  '-ni. 

t^in  n.pr.m.  a  '  son  '  of  Aram  Gn  io23= 
i  (hi17,  named  between  p?  and  "V$  ©  Oi>A. 

^of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  NH  Din= 


t  Din  adj  .  darkened,  dark  brown  or  black, 
only  of  colourof  sheep  (in  Gn  30,  J); 


Gn3040(cl.  prob.  interpol.  Ol  Hup  DeWe  Di). 

rrcin  v.  sub  ncn. 

T 

i  [Din]  vb.  pity,  look  upon  with  com- 
panion (Aram,  ual,  D^n  pity,  spare;  As.  fads, 
in  n.pr.  cf.  DlPrlsl)—  Qal  P/  3  fs.nDPI  Ez  i6», 
2  ms.  won  Jon  410;  Impf.  3  ms.  DVTJ  Je  2i7;  Dh^ 


f  72";    3fs.  DVUR  I8i318;    D^nn  Dt7I6+9t. 
(Ges*"114^*11*^);  DhnQn  45*^9*;  DHW 

/;;   is. 


J0  217  Ne  13*:  —  ».    of  the    eye,   py, 
D0)nn  (K^)  the  eye  «Aa«  (not)  look  with  com- 
pa9riontpity,  upon  Di  7"  13*  19'*  Is  13'"  Ez  7* 

non  **>  E«i6';  ohn^K  oarj; 

(R  '*)  kt  not  your  eye  Zoo/ 
rtgret  upon  your  ttwff;    with  rllipsis  of  PV 
i  8  24"  (but  pel.  onw  for  onrn  (S)  @  I  We  Klo 
Dr)  ;  with  ellipsis  of  i»y  Dt  1  9"  25"  Ez  5"  7'  81S 
91*  ;  Dafyy  onn  ^&  (i»K)  Ez  9'.  b.  of  God  by  n  wn 

1  3°  Jo  217;  m^3  by  O^nK  vb  Jon  4"  ;  ellipsis 
of  bj?  Jei3uEz2414.   o.  of  man:  the  Messianic 


king  JV3JO  TOy  ^  72la  /«?  s/wi7^  have  pity  on 
poor  and  needy,  Nebuchadrezzar  DJT9y  (i.e.  on 
Zedekiah  and  the  people)  Je  21";  Jonah. 

by  Jon  410.  —  Vid.  also  bon. 


v.  sub  n.  *|Bn. 

n.pr.m.  head  of  a  Benjamite  family 
Nu  26",  not  in  ©;  (=D^n  Gn  46",  cf.  also 
i  Ch 


7«-ls). 


adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.= 
n.  coll.  nn  NU  26M. 

I.  ^0  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 

yin  n.[m.]  the  outside,  sts.,  esp.  in  pi., 
spec,  a  street,  never  with  sf.  in  sg.,  with  H— 

loc.  runn,  nxn,  pi.  niann,  nlvn,  with  sf.  vrtan 
etc.,  Is  1  53  etc.  ;  —  1.  the  outside,  of  a  house,  tent, 
city,  camp,  etc.,  oft.  used,  esp.  with  preps.,  to 
express  the  adv.  idea  of  outside,  abroad  (Aram. 
syn.,  exc.  in  sense  2  a,  is  ^3,  t£):  a.  as  accus. 
after  vb.  of  motion  Dt  23"  P"  **  to  go  forth 
outside  (sc.  a  camp),  v14  (as  adv.  accus.)  ^3^2 
pn  outside,  pnn  K^irin  to  bring  forth  outside 
(a  house  or  chamber)  Ju  1  9*  2  S  1  318  cf.  Ne  1  3*, 
Jui29b  rvin-fp  VJ3b  KW  ni3n  from  outside, 
from  «6rooJ,  2  K  43  yVin-JO  D^3  iff^f  f.  nn, 
ow<sw£e  (opp.  n^33  vs);  as  genit.  Lv  18'  nn^D 
pn  one  born  abroad  (i.  e.  by  another  father  or 
mother,  of  a  half-sister:  opp.  H?3  nn^D)Ez47". 
With  H__  loc.  H2nn  t  after  a  vb.  of  motion  Ex 

I246  nyin  .  .  .  n^n-|o,  pr  5"  2  Ch  29",  33" 
-ryb  n^n  owtef(fo  o/the  city,  Nu  354  1*$}  ^i?O 
nsnnj  from  the  wall  of  the  city  and  outward*; 
=  on  tfo  outside,  without  i  K  6*  Is  337  \3jnp 
runn  cry  without,  aCh248:  so  nwn  Gn  15* 
'nn  taK  K3rt*l  and  brought  him  outside,  I917 
24"  Jos  2"  +  ,  i  K  8s  ™nn  «v  ^b  were  not 
seen  towards  the  outside,  Dt  25*  T&$  .Tnn  t^b 
it  8T«b  nsnnn  ncn  i.e.  shall  not  be  married  into 
another  family,  cf.  Ju  12".  b.  with  preps.: 
a.  tfnfT&M  toward*  the  outside  Ez  4  1\  t34*1 
pleon.  nyinn-bw.  &.  pra  Gn  9*  outside  (opp. 
rfrnie  if^?  vsl).  24"  pra  nt^n  no^,  Dt  24" 
Ex  a  i19  pra  ibnnni  DX^  DK  (after  leaving  ;• 
sick  couch),  2  K  iof4  ^  31"  Ez  71*  (opp.  ivao). 
Ho7!-|-.  r.  tpnb  ^  r  1^6  N,  =on  M<? 
outeu/«  E«4ii;  427,  tnW?  2(^132*  towards 
the  outside.  </.  P™?  <w  (JP  3  c)  Me  ot^«^ 
Ez  40"  46*,  pnw  n^3tD  within  and  without  (of 
an  ark,  building,  etc.)  Gn  614  Ex  25"  =37- 
i  K7',  Dt3a*  ai«r^?  pno  (Opp. 


pern 

La  i20  (cf.  Ez  715  supr.  6);  so 
tEz4is.  p  pnp  on  the  outside  of,  Gn  i916 
•vyb  pnp  inrw,  24°  Ex  26s5  37"  Lv8w  14" 
Nu  35s  Jos  6s3  Je2i4  +  ,  even  after  a  vb.  of 
motion  i  K  2i13  "^V?  f^np  VKN^*^  2  K  236, 
though  in  this  case  *?  prnb  5>K  is  more  common, 

LV41"1  n3noi>  pro  ^N,  64  io4  i44041  +  oft.  P, 

Dt  23".  e»  trwnp  Ez  4040  on-  <7ns  outside, 
h  niflnp  v44.  /.  (late)  t  iP  pn  outside  of,  EC  2CS 
who  can  eat,  and  who  enjoy,  *3BD  pn  outside 
of  me,  i.e.  excej>t  me?  (but  rd.  rather,  with 
©  <5  De  Now  al.,  *3Bp  pn  apart  from,  without 
him,  i.  e.  God).  (So  NH  IP  }^n  except,  with- 
out, v.  De*5*25.  Cf.  the  Aram.  syn.  fP  "tt 
«;ce/;<  Ex2O3  £,  opart  ./row,  without  Is  3610  3! ; 
Syr.  ^o  j-%\  id) 

2.  Of  a  definite  locality,  viz.  a.  that 
which  is  outside  the  houses  of  a  town,  i.  e.  a 
street  Is  5I23  &T$fe  PWI?,  Je  3721  D^«n  pn 
the  Bakers'  street,  Pr  i20  pn?  (||  ntahl3  :  so  712 
2213  Je  920);  oft.  in  pi.,  as  Jvpf'N  rton  the 
*$r«ete  of  Ashkelon  2  S  i20,  D^BTi*1  'n  Je  5* 
717-34  +  oft.  Jer.,  i  K  2O34  pfBI?  ^I^'DT^  nivm 
and  streets  (i.e.  bazaars)  shalt  thou  make  thee 
in  D.,  as  my  father  made  in  Samaria  (a  con- 
cession involving  the  right  of  trading),  Am516 
Is  is3  24"  (as  scene  of  mourning),  Is  525  Je  5i4 
Ezn6  2S23  (as  filled  with  corpses  of  slain), 
nton'bs  t?N"Q  i.  e.  in  conspicuous  places,  Na 
310  La  219  41  Is  5 120,  Hton  &V  niire  of  streets 
Zc  i  o5  (trampled  on  by  warriors),  in  simile,  of 
foes  trodden  under  foot,  -f  i  S43  Mi  710  (so  'n  1DH3 
Is  io6),  metaph.  of  cheapness  and  abundance 
Zc  93.  b.  more  gen.,  that  which  is  outside 
enclosed  cities,  the  open  country,  Jb  i817  K71 
pm?Q-^y  b  DP  (v.  De),  cf.  Pr  24*;  in  the  pi. 

Jb  510  nton  \)3  i>y  D?P  n^,  pr  826  ^  144"  (as 

place  where  flocks  abound). 

Tp!Tn  adj.  outer,  external  (opp.  ^P*1^) 
f.  ntfrn  (for  f12rin,  by  dissim.,  BaNBMlx  Phil 

BASIL  2. 362 


300 


the  outer  entry  of  the  king  (viz.  to 
the  Temple),  Ez  441  the  outer  gate  of  the 
sanctuaiy,  ruwnn  "Nnn  the  outer  court  (of  the 
Temple)  Ez  io5  4O17-20-31-34-3'  421-3-™-9-"  4419-1  46» 
M-21,  cf.  Est  64  (of  Ahasuerus'  palace),  2  Ch  3314 
''H  HDin  an  ow<er  wall  (built  by  Manasseh  for 
the  TYJ  TVJ;  |i2rnn  absol.,  in  fOPl$  i  K  629-30, 
fiyro  Ez  4i17  (n^n  being  understood)  of  the 
outer  (part  of  the  Temple),  i.  e.  the  Holy  Place 
(cf.  '»<»,  npa,  of  the  Holy  of  holies).  2. 


fig.  outward,  external  nwnn  nDK;>tsri  Ne  n16 
i  Ch  26W,  of  business  not  distinctively  sacred, 
in  which  Levites  were  engaged  (cf.  the  NH  use 
of  'n  to  denote  extra-canonical,  as  Sanh.  io1 
[Most,  1 1  *  Surenh.l  D^NP nn  DN">DD). 

L.  '  J  / 

II.  rill  (^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^U.  sew  to- 
getlier,  Aram.  _IL  bind,  compress,  otyiyyeiv,  )lJL. 

bandage :  L>li  iv.  encompass,  loJL».  wall,  which 
is  oft.  compared,  does  not  correspond  phoneti- 
cally). 

ty^H  n.[m.]  party-wall  (NH  id.,  prob. 
from  Ez  I  c.) — Ez  13™,  ace.  to  Ki  nyro  HV^D 
i.e.  a  thin  or  party-wall. 

pill,  D^n  (-/of  foil.;  As.  friku, 
I         'I  v 

Creation  Tabl.1-1-6;   Ar.  JJi.  rin 

of  desert,  of  well,  of  vulva,  Jj^l  wide;  Di 
comp.  also  Eth.  &£&'.  sJiore  of  sea,  fr.  sur- 
rounding, cf.  As.  supr.) 

t  [pin]  n.[m.]  bosom,  +  74"  Kt  ^n  (but 
rd.  Qr  ^n }  \.  following). 

tp^H,  pn  n.[m.]  bosom  (NH  id.) — abs. 

P»n  Ez  4317  Pr  ^^H-Ez  4313  (Co^n,  cf.  ZKW 
i883.pp.c7ff..  np^n  Dr8"1"*),  pn  Pr  2i14;  cstr. 
pVl  i  K  2235+3t.  +  Ez  4314  (Co  p'n)  pn  Pr 
520  (om.  by  accident  in  Baer,  cf.  Str"1106-)  17^; 
sf.  VD  i  K  320  +  8951;  W  Jb  1 9s7  etc.; 

\j  i  s       /  s  'j 

elsewh.  alw.  plene  c.  sf.;  *]pin  Kt  V^74n  (Qr 
^l^D); — bosom,  specif.  1.  of  fold  of  garment,  at 
breast  Ex  46-6-7-7-7  (all  J),  Pr  6s7  I633,  metaph.  of 
'i  ^  74n;  'nz  ini^  Pr  2i14  is  a  hidden  reward 
(concealed  in  bosom;  ||^n???  |^P);  pnD  inb' 
1 7s3  is  a  gift  secretly  given;  fig.,  requite  into 
bosom  Is  656-7  ^3513  7912  Je  3218.  2.  carry 
(NEO)  in  bosom,  Moses  the  people  Nu  1 1 12 
(JE);  Naomi,  Ruth's  child  Ru  416,  cf.  i  K  320-20 
I719;  ewe  lamb  2  S  i23  Is  40"  (metaph.);  La  212 
of  infants  dying  in  their  mothers'  arms ;  fig. 
of  carrying  insults  in  one's  bosom  -^  89"  (rd. 
prob.  J"N?p3  for  t>3,  v.  Bi  Che).  3.  bosom 
as  part  of  body :  a.  external,  lie  in  bosom,  of 
wife  rQ3$  Mi  75,  cf.  28 128;  concubine  Gn  i65 
(J)  cf.  i  K  i2;  (1)pn  T\W  Dt  i37  2854,  cf.  also 
Pr  520  nn33  pn  panri ;  n^n  B^«  Dt  2  856.  b.  in- 
ternal, anger  resteth  D^D3  Xn2  EC  79;  ^n*pD  &3 
^na  Jb  1 9s7  my  reins  are  consumed  within 
me';  Jb  2312  (rd.  N?n3  for  nj9TO,  so  &  03  Ol  Mr 
Stu  Di)  in  my  breast  have  I  hidden  the  words 
of  his  mouth  (cf.  ^p3  ^  119");  fig.  of  interior 
of  chariot  i  K  22''*  3D~»n  'n.;  of  hollow  bottom' 


ppnn 

of  altar  Ez  4^-1"  (Sm  Rinne;  Co  Grundein- 
fassung). 


301 


trhn 


n.pr.loc.  city  in  Asher  i  Ch6w  © 
J*a/c,  ®L  AK«*C  ;  but  rd.  prob.  ng!>n  (as  Jos  19") 
q.v.  —  n^ljn  Jos  19**  v.  sub  ppn. 

fl.  ["fin]  vb.  be  or  grow  white,  pale 
(Ar.  J^i  be  white,  *Jy>  whiteness,  Aram.  >o~, 
"WJ  be'  white)  —  only  Qal  7wi/>/  3  mpl.  nny  fe6l 

™n:  ^«  is  29°  (||  aft;:  &y.  nny  *6). 

ti.  "VIP!  n.[m.]  white  stuff  (dub.  whether 
cotton  or  linen.cf.  DB"]3),  ||  n^?n  :—  of  Mordecai's 
garments  "W1J  n^n  fiV^  Btai53  Est  81S*  tn  a 
royal  garment  of  violet  and  white  stuff"  (cf. 
PprM  )**3  ij'lprn  \b);  of  furnishings  of  royal 

palace  of  Susa  pa^^na  "™  ^3™  DB"!?  /n 
-x«,  r  u'/tite  stuff  of  fine  linen(i)  held  fast 
by  cords  ofbyssus  and  pitrj  J*'. 

"Min  n.m.  white  stuff,  cf.  i.  "Wl; 
^jin  Is  19'  a?w£  (those)  weaving  white  stuff. 

f  i.  *nh  n.[m.]  white  bread  or  cake  'te 
^n  Gn  4O16  three  baskets  of  white   bread.  — 
n.  ";h  v.  in.  -nii. 

f  ii.  Tin  n.pr.m.  (rang,  dub.;  cf.  Nab.  n.pr. 
pin  No  in  But*45)—!.  ©  Qpt  named  with 
Aaron  as  compau.  of  Moses  Ex  iy10-12  24"  (all 
E).  2.  ©  Qp,  a  Judahite  Ex3i*:=3530,  cf. 
38"  (all  P)  i  Ch  21'-30-*0  (on  div.  of  verse  v.  Be 
VB);  also  414  2  Ch  i».  3.  ©  Ovp,  a  king  of 
Mi.lian  Nu^^Josia^fbothP).  4.  ®L  2ovp 
(B  om.)  head  of  fam.  of  returned  exiles  Ne  3*. 
5.  "Wi-fa  officer  of  Sol.  i  K  4*,  v.  sub  fa  p.  122. 

in.  -nn  =  ^n  v.  sub  ill.  nnn. 

t^n  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  VH3O  'n 
«^3  i  Ch  1  1»  ©  0Vf>(*>,  ©L  Ovpu,  ;  =  nn  2  S 
23"  (om.  B  ;  A  AM™,  ®L  AMat). 

n.pp.m.  a  Gileadite  (of  Gad>  i  Ch  5" 


n.pr.m.  (\/"Wl  but  mng.  dul).)  an 
Adullamite,  friend  of  Judah  Gn  38*  •'»  (both  J), 


turn, 
hollow, 


n  sub  nt*,  nn«  gupr.  p.  27  b. 

H."nn  (v/of  foil.;  cf.Ar.jU.6cmi, 
imcKne,  of  man  be  toeak,  Lane"9",  ^>  h 
depressed  ground  between  Mils). 

fi.">h  n.[m.]   hollow,  only   in 
;*  ho/low  of  Gidgad  (v.  Di). 


n.,  m.^n,in,  (anin)  v.  sub  IL,  m.-nn. 

'  ]"^n  n.pr.terr.  (meaning  unknown  ;  con- 
jectures are  :  —  black-land  (as  basaltic  region), 
supported  by^.  black,  dial,  of  Yemen,  Maltzaii 
ZMG  1*74.  ao^  an^  tokens  of  immigration  from  Yemen 
into  Hauran,  AVetzst  in  DeJob8-»8!"WM84-MO; 
land  of  caves,  Thes  Hi-Sm,  Porter  Dh*-BIK,  and 
hollow,  GASm0^-461,  who  comp.  Heb.lin  hole; 
but  this  prob.  fr.  in.  inn,  and  Ar.^Ji.,  hollow, 
diff.  fr.  UV^.)—  district  SE.  fr.  Mt.  Hermon, 
extending  between  Jaulan  and  Lejah,  toward 
Syr.  desert  ;  only  JJjn  i«a|  Ez  47"  cf.  r™ 


v18;=As.  JJaurani 
,  and  so  Jos^"-10'1'*8-,  Ar.  u\*^i.  On 
this  district  v.WetzstH»u'mn'(18ao)  and  in  De  Job- 
wi.ft  Bd1^1196*-  Schumacher  AcrowUwJORUn-1Wil;ZI'v 

ilL  1889.  «5  ff.  (with  map)  QAgm  G«o«r.  5K  t  e»  ft 

f  I.  ^H  vb.  haste,  make  haste  (As.hdSu, 
Dl*180,  Eth.  r»»rt:;  on  this  vb.  v.  No  ZMO  "*"")— 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  tfn  Dt  32^  (or  ft.,  but  v.  Pi), 
i  s.  «*n  +  1  1  960;  /m;>/  3  fs.  ^nni  (sic  !)  Jb  3  14 
Ges*7211-9;  /mr.nBnniS2038H-6t.Vr,  +  ^7ils 
Qr  (Kt  rU5*n);  Inf.  sf.  ^  Jb  2O2;  P<.  «rr. 
B^n  Hb  i8  +  Is  81-3  in  n.pr.;  ;xzw.  D'^n  Nu  3217; 
but  v.  infr.  :—  make  hasteDt  3  2s6  (||  3np),^  up60; 
in  prophetic  n.pr.  T3  tin  \h&  inp  Is81J;  of 
eagle  (in  sim.  of  Chald.  army)  ^mvb  tin  1W 
Hb  i8;  Jb  3i6  subj.  ^1,  sq.  .IDlO^y;  ^  W 
Jb  2O2  my  haste  in  me,  i.e.  my  inward  excite- 
ment —  esp.  Imv.  i  S  2038  (||  mno),  and  in  ^  : 
sq.  'rnT]$  22^  38»  4o14  7o»  7  111  (Qr);  sq.  ^ 
7o6  141';  ^/.  ^w«.  D^n  r.T!3  Nu3217,  but 
prob.  for  D^n  (Kn  Di  comp.  Ex  13"  etc.); 
BaNB  IW  retains  D^H  and  regards  it  as  act.  (in- 
trans.)  =  hastening.  Hiph.  Pf.  H^nn  Ju  2  o  :  ; 


Impf.  B^IT  Is  28";    HB^      coh.  5"  (Ges  •«••); 


c<,h.  ^  55'; 

haste,  act  quickly  Ju  20*  ;  hasten,  come  quickly 
l85w(subj.Vife^9,|pnp^  others:  MAtmAojfe* 
on  his  work),  B^JT  Is  28"  hasten  away  (flee),  or 
hasten  about  distractedly  (si  vera  1.  ;  Che  Gut  h<> 
rd.  B^D*  yt>W,  give  way).  2.  transit,  c.  sf. 
Is6o»  /  witt  hasten  it;  c.  ace.  ^55*  I  would 
hasten  (=securc  quickly)  my  escape. 

tnrn  adv.  quickly,  ti*n  n  O  ^9O>°  of 
pasting  away  of  human  life. 

f  1  1.  [tt^n]  rb.  feel,  enjoy  (with  the  senses) 
(Now  comp.  Ar.  ^^i  feel,  perceive  by  senses; 
NH  &n  fed  pain;  Aram.  —  1, 


ntrin 


302 


ptn 


Eth.  (tiVftl  inception)  —  only  Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
B^rP  ''Cfl  73K1  SD  EC  2s4  «<,7t0  can  eat  and  who  can 
feel  (i.e.  enjoy  pleasure)1! 

tn£,^n  n.pr.m.  a  'son*  of  "ttn  =  place  in 
JudahTiCh44. 

tvitrn  adj.  gent,   of  foregoing:  —  1.  of 

individ.,V  art,  'nn  2  S  2  1!8=  i  Ch  2O4,  2  S  23* 
=  i  Ch  1  129,  v.  also  i  Ch  27". 


n.pr.m.  1. 


'n  2  Sis88  BO 


1  7M4,  called  TV1  njn  is37  riewd  of  David,  so 
i616*;  cf.  i6MW7JiiCaia7»;  also  iS  i?67'9-15. 
2.  i  K  416  father  of  one  of  Solomon's  officers. 

•f  i.  Q^tlftn,  Q^trn  n.pr.f  .  wife  of  Shaharaim 
of  Benjamin,  D^n  "i  Ch  88,  O^TJ  v11. 

fii.  D^trn  n.pr.m.  of  Dan,  'n  p  "^  Gn4623 

cf.  "IHK  '33  DE>n   i  Ch  ;12  (v.  Be  VB)  ;  =  E™^ 

(q.v.)  Nv**6*ef.  'nratf  v42-43. 

tDC?n,  Dttftn  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Edom: 
DETj  Gn  3634-35=D^n  x  Ch  i45-46. 

v.  sub  cnn. 

sub  i.  mn. 


1  1.  n?n  vb.  (almost  wholly  poet.)  see,  be- 
hold (Aram.  )jL*,  Kjn,  see,  perceive  with  the  eyes; 
Palm.  Ethp.  W1M  =  a^  Reckendorf  ZMO-  1888-  w; 
Ar.  (./Ja.,  perceive  with  the  inner  vision,  only  ; 
jU.  astronomer,  astrologer)  —  Qal  Pf.  fr\  ^  58" 
+  6  1.;  TO  Pr  22292930;  rnn  I8578;  WH  Jb  15*; 


63 


Jb  241  +  5  1.; 


Jb  2712 


Ezi37-8; 

2  ms.  njnn  Ex  i821;  i  s.  mn« 

Jb  239;"  pi.  flnj  Is  26»  +  4  t.; 

Is3317+2t.;  irnn  iS3o10  Ct 
t71;  /mw.  mn'isas"  48"; 

Is  3o10;  JTI/.  cstr.  rttn  ^  274  Ez  2I34; 


Is  26"; 
1;  i  pi. 


Ez  I227;  pi.  Dn    Is  4713  Ez  i39-16  22 


.  m 
(All 

other  ptc.  forms  are  used  as  nouns,  v.  nth.) 
1.  «ee,  behold  :  a.  tt^/i  <7i6  eye,  ace.  rei  ^  589>n 
Pr  22W  2920  Is  3320  578;  God  in  theophany 
Ex  24"  (JE);  God,  after  death,  apart  from  the 
flesh  Jb  i  p26-27;  the  face  of  God  >/rii7  i715 
(after  death),  b.  subj.t^e  eyes  tliemselves;  man's 
eyes:  ^pjpJJ  njnnn  ^{we  6ye«  wi'K  ie^oM  Is  3317; 
also  of  God's  eyes  :  ^  1  14  1  72-  c-  witn  ?  &*>£ 
wi  (intensely,  with  gratification);  a  damsel  Ct 
71-1;  Zion  Mi4u;  ^  Dyb  in  the  temple  ^27'; 
the  work  of  God  Jb3626;  with  investigation 
fi'ZDisa  on  the  stars,  as  stargazers,  in  astrology 


Is  4713.  2.  see  as  a  seer  in  the  ecstatic  state, 
with  ace.  of  the  vision  seen  :  pTPI  Is  i1  Ez  12s7 
i316;  nmtDNu244-1G  (JE;  poet,,  Balaam); 


Ez  i36-923  2  134  22s8  La  214;    3D  Ez  i38; 

Zc  i  o2  ;  obj.  deceitful  things  Is  30"  ;  (d^)im 
Is  21  Am  i1  Mi  i1;  with  ?,  be  a  seer,  for  any 
one  Is  3o10;  see  a  vision  for  one  La  21414. 
3.  see,  perceive  :  a.  with  the  intelligence,  abs. 
Jb  34s2  Pr  24s2;  ace.  rei  Is  486;  Yahweh  in  his 
temple  ^  63';  in  his  providential  workings 
Jb  23°  ^  46*  Is  261M1.  b.  see,  by  experience 
abs.  Jb  27";  ace.  rei  Jbi517  24*.  c.  jrrovide, 
^n  ^JK  Dyn  i>3)0  ntnn  Ex  i821  provide  from 
all  tlie  2>eople  men  of  ability  (E). 

Note.—  ntn;  D^ZIK  n"?  Jb  817  is  difficult  : 

RV  renders  he  (it)  beholdeth  tJte  place  of  stones 
(the  root  of  the  plant  personified)  Hengst,  cf, 
Reuss  al.  after  (£>  $.  Other  renderings  are  : 
pierceth  (cf.  TTH)  Bo  Ew  Hi  (m^),  Di  De  MV; 
between  (v.  p.  108)  the  stones  it  liveth 
®  Siegf. 


2  Ch  3319,  v.  following. 

n.m.  seer;  —  abs.  7n  Am712+7t.; 
cstr.  rith  iCh2i9+3t.;  ntin  2Ch3515;  pi. 
D''thls2910+4t.;  D"fin  2  Ch3319(so  rd.  with  ®; 
^fin  MT  scribal  error)  —  1.  seer:  a.  of  unnamed 
persons,  syn.  (D^Kai  2  K  I713  Is  29™;  Cll'K1i  Is 
3o10;  &"ODp  Mi  37;  historical  writers  ttjhn  nn^ 
2  Ch  3318i  d>nn  nni  (®)  2  Ch  3319(MT  appar. 
n.pr.)  b.  named  prophets  ;  Gad  2824"= 
iCh2i9,  iCh29292Ch2925;AmosAm712;Iddo 
2  Ch  9M  i215;  Jehu  2Ch  i92.  c.  the  singers  : 
Heman  i  Ch255;  Asaph  2  Ch  2930;  Jeduthun 
2  Ch3516.  Note  —  It  seems  best  to  add  2.  vision 

(cf.  n«i  is  287)  nth  irby  hw?  DV  Is  2815  «mWt 

Site'  61  we  made  a  vision  (had  a  vision,  in  con- 
nexion with  Bhe'61  —  i.e.  by  necromancy,  v.Du  — 
which  makes  us  secure;  ||  l"IJC)~n£  fl*"Q  rj"»3);  Ew 
*186<s  trans,  orocfe  here  and  2K*i713;  HoffmZAW 
in.  95  pu^.s  ^g  un(jer  i  :  <we  have  appointed  a 
prophet  with  She'61  (SS"Ein  bei  der  Scheol  be- 
stellter  Seher  "),  who  is  answerable  to  us  for  it  ;  ' 
®  93  X  AYRVChe  Di  al.}  are  at  (or  have  made 
an)  agreement  (prophetic  advice  of  seers  being 
taken  at  time  of  making  treaties;  v.  rfltn  1), 
—  Vid.  also  ntrri>3  n.pr.m.  sub  i?D. 

t]itn  n.m.Dn811  vision  (on  format,  cf.  Lg 
***n)-_abs.  'n  Hoi2n+25t.;  cstr.  |itn  Is  i1 
-f  8  t.  1.  vision,  as  seen  in  the  ecstatic  state 


mtn 

||  DDJ5  Mi  36;  ||  DDpD  Ez  12*;  ||  ntt£n  Dn  i17; 
II JT3J  Dn  9s4;  'n  nm  Ez  I257  i316;  'n  n*O  Dn 
815;  'ro  run  Dn8«951;  'rn  ->n  ^89=°;  pm 

i>K  nan:  Dn  8l  vtwon  appeared  unto;  'n  K¥D 
miTD  1L&  2*  find  a  vision  from  Yahweh;  also 
Ex  i  22"1  Dn  8*17-*  10"  1 1 u.  2.  vision,  in 
the  night  nb£  ptn  Is  297.  3.  <tivtn«  commu- 
nication in  a  vision,  oracle,  prophecy  'n  B93 
tf  3:D  seek  a  vision  (prophecy)  from  prophet  Ez 

7*;  ||  (D<)im  i  S  31  i  Ch  17";  naT  Dab  ptn 

Je  23"  a  prophecy  of  their  own  hearts  (minds) 
they  speak;  D3i>  JTtnrn  W«  DDfl  ^  ptn 
D'K3:riD  ran  Je  14"  /a/se  vi'jtoa  and  (v.  ^S>£) 
worthless  divination  j-  deceit  of  their  own  hearts 
they  are  prophesying;  'n  3TI3  write  the  vision 
Hb  2»;  also  Ho  12"  Hb  2s  Pr  2918  Ez  7"  (del. 
Co).  4.  vision,  as  title  of  book  of  prophecy, 

DVU  pm  IDD  Na  i1;  vvye*  'n  Is  i1;  nnny  'n 

Ob1;  of  other  writings  of  prophets  2  Ch  32°. 

t  [mil]  n.[f.],  only  cstr.  ^  rrttns  in  the 
visions  (prophecies)  of  Iddo  2  Ch  9M,  the  title 
of  a  collection  of  prophetic  history,  v.  ptn  4. 

trfitn  n.f.  vision,  conspicuousness  (on 
format,  cf.  Lg8*502)— abs.  'n  Is  21*  Dn8"; 
cstr.  ri^ni829n;  sf.  D^1?^?  Is  28"; — 1.  vision, 
oracle  of  a  prophet  y"1^  n^5  ^C1  Is  2 12  o  hard 
vision  is  declared  to  me;  73H  rmn  DDp  ^rujll 
DVinn  nDDH  ^13  Is  29"  the  vision  (prophecy)  of 
the  whole  is  become  to  you  as  die  words  of 
a  sealed  writing;  D^n  *6  ^KEhn«  D3n^n 
Is  28M  your  agreement  with  Sheol  witt  not  stand, 
aoThes  MV  De  Che  Di  al.  after  Vrss,  but  Ew 
"*•  renders  oracle,  and  Siegf.  Hettseherei,  v. 
~  ""  2.  2.  conspicuousness  in  appearance: 
rw!?  H?  o  conspicuous  horn  Dn  8'=the  great 
horn  v"1;  so  PT^  mtn  Dn  88,  but  <rd.  n'hrw 
o</<«r»,  as  @  Or  Bev. 

n  n.m.3117'17  vision  (on  format,  cf.  Lg 
W:")--abB.  7n  2  8  717  Is  221-';  cstr.  fPft  Jb  20" 

33";  •f.^4|nze«34;  pi.  abs.  n^n  jb7'«  J03», 

cstr.  id.  Jb  4";—  1.  vision,  in  the  ecstatic  state 

'n  mn  Jo  3';  'n  («yi  vn^y  of  vision  IB  22>-$. 

2.  rwum,  in  the  night  n^  (H^ft  Jb  4"  20" 

33tt>  ll^^rjJb;14.     3.  divine  communication 

m  a  vision,  oracle,  projihecy:  \\  onm  2  S  717 

-,m  iChi7»);  \nto|na  ^*jnp  ^  »b:Zc 

^y  tottt  6«  asJtamed,  every  one  of  hie  vision 


^fH  n.pr.m.  (v»«tor*)  ancestor  of  Benha- 
dad  king  of  Aram  i  K  i5w(Kloprop.  ffttn  and 
comp.  ®  i  KnBt). 

tV«njnn.pr.m.  (AY  MM/  As.  ffaza'ilu 
COT01--)  king  of  Aram  2  K  88-1*-1*,  v»=2  Ch 
22';  contr.iwn  i  K  i9u-172  K8f-It,v»=2Ch22*, 
2  K914-15  lo"^1818-19^3-"2-24-*;  5>«mn^  Ami4. 

t"Wtn  n.pr.m.  (vision  of  £l)  Levite  of 
the  line  of  Gershon,  of  the  time  of  Solomon 

lCh23». 

t  n^tn  n.pr.m.  (Yah  liath  seen)  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  nw  *aa  Ne  1  14. 

t^lWT!  n.pr.m.  (£l  sees)—^.  Benja- 
mite  warrior  of  David  i  Ch  i24.  2.  priest  of 
David  i  Ch  i66.  3.  a  Levite  i  Ch  23"  24°. 

4.  a  Levite  of  the  sons  of  Asaph  2  Ch  2O14. 

5.  ancestor  of  one  of  the  families  of  the  re- 
storation Ezr  8*. 

t  iTtPP  n.pr.m.  (  Yah  sees)  a  prince  of  the 
restoration  Ez  i  o15. 

tntriQ  n.[m.]  vision  —  abs/DGn  15';  cstr. 

•TinP  Nu  244'1*  Ez  13';  —  vision,  in  the  ecstatic 
state  *W  mne  (||  3T3  DDpO)  Ez  I37  of  the  false 
prophets;  ^  niTO  Nu  244-16  (JE;  poems  of 
Balaam);  njTO3  DT^r^J  ^  ^  n;n  Gn  is^R) 
the  word  of  '*  came  unto  Abram  in  a  vision. 

t  ntnp  n.f.  light,  place  of  seeing,  win- 
dow, ntnp'PK  njno  fight  over  against  liglti 


t^^Tnp  n.pr.m.  (visions)  i  Ch  254  (but 
on  this  list  c"f.  RSOTJC4«s*-tltt),=n^ni?  iCh 
25"  a  Hemanite  chief  of  a  course  of  singers. 

II.  ntn  (^/of  foil.;  Ar.lj^  in.,  -fj^  be 
opposite,'*^  front,  Lane"76;  v.  LgM-  Dr"7", 
cf.  Sab.  n^n  prep.  oj>posite  DHM  in  MV). 

t  PITH  n.m.  Lt  7t  n  breait  of  animals  (Aram. 

H»l,  «n")—  al>»-  /n  Kxa9»+4t.;  cstr.  mn 
Ex  29*  +  5  1.  ;  pi.  rrtTTl  Lv  9*n—  breast,  only  P, 
and  only  of  sacrificial  animals;  always  as  wave- 
offering;  of  ram  of  installation  Ex  29**  Lv  8*, 
of  peexje-offeringLv7iM*91M1l  of  Nasirite  sacrif. 
Nu  6";  perquisite  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  Lv  7"  ** 
io14U,cf.  Nui8w. 


n  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  Gn  22°,  ® 
(cf.  As.  n.pr.loc.  IfazA,  mentioned  with  BazA 


nn 


304 


ptn 


jZKias.asr.  COT  on 


cut  or  Blotch; 


. 


(v.  in.na)  by  Esar.  D 
Gn  22";  also  Di). 

TTPT  (-/of  foil.;  Ar. 
pierce  (Frey)). 

t[Ptn]  n.[m.]  thunder-bolt,  lightning- 
flash  (NH  nri;  Aram.  KPTH  shining  cloud)  — 
only  cstr.  inn'  and  pi.  DTIJ  ;  n*>  H$  TCJI 
Jb  2S26  awd  o  toay  for  thunder-bolts  =  3S25; 

DTO  rifcry  "  Zc  io1  (||  w>  poo). 

p?n291    vb.    be    or    grow    firm,    strong, 

~   T  ^ 

strengthen  (NH  id.;  Aram.  .oJU.  PIT]  bind  on 
or  about,  gird  on,  cf.  Ar.  ^^i  fttnrf,  squeeze) 
-tQal  P/.  'n  Gn4iS7+4t.;  |»n  2Ch2615; 
sf.  'iptn  2Ch2820,  etc.;  /T»;;/.  ptm  2  Ch  287 
(Baer)+  2  t.;  P!.n»!  Gn  41'*  +  ;  *Pjn;f  2  S  ion  + 
2  t.;  *ptrp  Is  2S22;'  Imv.  PIT)  Dt  12^  +  ;  Ip}?  Dt 
3i6  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.  ngjn}>  2  K  i213;  sf.  Fljjjnb  Ez 
30";  Pt.  pin  Ex  19"  2  S31,  etc.;  —  I.  intrans.  fo 
or  grow  strong:  —  1.  a.  of  physical  strength  of 
hands  Ju  711  2  S  27  i6«  Ez  2214  Zc  89-13  (on  Ez 
314  v.  infr.);  of  arm,  sq.  inf.  Ez  3O21;  used  of 
recovery  fr.  illness  Is  39';  sq.  fB  compar.  over- 
power i  S  I760  (c.  3  instr.),  2  S  i314.  b'.  of 
people,  army  Dt  ii8  Jos  17"  (JE),  =Ju  i28, 
Ezrp12;  sq.  fP  compar.  be  stronger  than,  too 
strong  for,  prevail  against  2  S  iolul=i  Ch 
I912-1-  i  K  202325;  id.,  sq.  ace.  I  K  I622,  cf.  of 
'*  as  prevailing  over  man  Je  20'  (||  72*);  sq. 
^y  2  Ch  83  275.  c.  of  royal  power  pjrn  Tjpn  ini 

2  S  31  (opp.  Q'hl  Q^'n);  cf.  2  Ch  2615  (||  ngjn 

v16),  Dn  ii5*.  d.  prevail  over,  upon,  of  word 
of  king  2  S  244  (sq.  ~^)  =  i  Ch  2i4  (sq.  J>JJ). 
e.  of  bonds  Is  2S22.  f.  of  sound  of  trumpet 
"IND  pim  Tjjnn  Ex  i919(E,  cf.  pin  v16)  it  #mo 
mucA,  louder  and  louder.  2.  be  firm,  fast:  — 
a.  lit.  be  caught  fast,  of  Absalom's  head  2  S  1  89 
(sq.  3).  b.  be  firm,  secure,  of  a  kingdom  2K 
I45  (  +  iT3)-2  Ch  253  (+1^V)-  Oftener  c.  be 
firm=  courageous,  confident,  esp.  Imv.,  usually 
||  fDK  (q.  v.),  Dt  3  1  «•»  Jos  1  6'7'9-18  1  o25  2  36  (all  D), 

2Sio12  I328  iK22  iChi913  (llpmnn),  2213 

281020  2  Ch  is7  19"  32?  Ezr  io4  V.  27"  3i25  Is 
•354  4i6  Hg  24-4-4  Dn  io19-19;  sq.  non|)^  2  Ch  25". 

d.  hold  firmly  to,  devote  oneself  to,  sq.  3  2  Ch  3  14. 

e.  sq.  Inf.  be  firm  not  to  eat  blood,  i.e.  firmly 
refrain  from  it  Dt  I223,  cf.  i  Ch  287.         3. 
press,  be  urgent,  sq.  ^Jf  +  Inf.  Ex  I233(E);  sq. 
by  of  hand  of  '*  in  prophetic  ecstasy  Ez  314 
(®  Co  rd.  ngm,  adj.,  v.  pjn).     4.  in  bad  sense  : 


a.  grow  stout,  rigid,  /tare?,  with  idea  of  per- 
versity, of  Pharaoh's  heart  Ex  713-22  815  (all  P), 
9"  (R);  cf.  Danm  ty  Iptn  Mal313.  b.  be  severe, 
grievous,  of  battle  2  K  3M;  of  famine  Gn  4I56-57 
(E),  47»  (J ;  sq.  to),  2  K  253= Je  52".         II. 
transit,  only  ^PJH  N/  2  Ch  2820  strengthened  him 
not,  but  txt.  very  dub.  (||  ft  W).     t*i.  P/ 
P?n  ^  i4713-f,  etc.;  Impf.  pjTO  Ex  912+  io  t., 
etc.;    Imv.  P?n  Ne  69  +  2t.;   fs.  W  Na  3"; 
'SJP  Is 542  etc.;  7w/.  ctfr.  P?n  2  K  i29+  12  t.; 
P£.  PKDP  Ex  i417;    B^DP  2  K  I29; — 1.  make 
strong  (physically) :  a.  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ju  1 6s8;  sq. 
to  312;  sq.  D^^9  ^a  22  (II  ^3  )*^  >  °f  personif. 
people),     b.  =  restore  to  strength  Dn  io18-19;  to 
liealth  Ez  344'16;  c.  ?  give  strength  to  i  Ch  2912; 
so,  sq.  Dnyri],  Ho  713  Ez  3O24  (and  v23  Co,  v. 
Hiph.)     c.  sq.  ace.  rei  Is  41"  Je  io4  (both  c.  3 
instr.;  of  manufacture  of  idols);  of  strengthen- 
ing tent-pegs,  in  metaph.  Is544,  cf.  33s3;  sq. 
bars  of  gates  ^  I4713;  oft.  of  making  strong, 
fortifying  a  town,  etc.  Na  3"  2Chnn-12  269 
325;  =repair  (wall,  obj.  not  expr.)  Ne  3™  v. 
Hiph.;    c.  ace.  of  temple  2  K  i26-7-15  22"  2  Ch 
245-12  293  348,  cf.  v10  (||  P^)j  sq/"  JV3J>  i  Ch 
2627;  obj.  breaches  (ace.)  2  K  i28-9-13  225. '  d.  of 
establishing  kingdom  2  Ch  1 1 17.      2 .  strengthen 
the  hands  (ace.)  of  any  one,  i.e.  sustain,  en- 
courage (opp.  HS"))  Ju  924  Je  2314  Ez  i32'2  Is  35* 
Jb  43  Ezr  a22  Ne  218  69  2  Ch  2p34;  DM^Nn  W  'm 
i  B2316;  sq.  3  Ezr  i6(  +  3  instr.)        3.  make 
strong=bold,  encourage,  c.  ace.  Dt  i38  3s8  2  S 
1 15  Is  4 17;  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^  JV3  rrpjp  2  Ch  35% 
4.  make  firm : — a.  c.  2  ace.  ^j^n^  ^OillNI  Is  2221 
and  with  thy  sash  (of  office)  will  I  make  him 

firm,  i.e.  bind  it  firmly  about  him  (||  B*ai>n). 

b.  make  firm  or  fixed,  =  definitely  adopt  "Tr 
5H  "CH  iop  ^  646.       5.  make  rigid,  hard,  i.  e. 
perverse,  obstinate,  harden  (the  heart  of  any 
one)   Ex  421    lo20-27   (all   E),    912    ii10   i44-8-17 
(allP),   Jos  1 120  (D);    v.  also  y^DQ  nn'-JD  'T\ 
Je  53t.         Hiph.11H  P/.  p^tnn  Ju  78  +  ;    3fs. 

|<^P^]I1'^  Je4924-}-'  sf.  S3npinn  Je821*  "^P^nn  Ne 
^  •A»«»  «... 

516+3  t.;  ^iJHJ^.  Ez  3o25,  etc.;  Impf.  pMD! 
Jb815+2t.;  is.  ptHKI  Is42g;  ^P1"^  Je623-f- 2t.; 
^P!H-  Dn  ii32,  etc.;  Imv.  ptnn  2  S  n23+2  t., 
etc.';  Inf.  cstr.  P»iqn  2  K  i5"19'ls  646;  sf.  \ 
Je  3i32  (7nn  Cod.  Petrop.  v.  RSJPh^1888-T 
P^IDP  Ex  92+  9 1.;  sf.  ^HP  Dn  ii6;  fs. 
Ne'411;  pi.  D'pjro  Ne  4i;'+5  t.;  cstr. 
Ez  279'27; — tl.  a.  make  strong,  strengthen 
Je  5 112.  b.  make  firm,  the  kingdom  2Ki519 
(  +  1T3).  c.  display  strength  (late)  2  Ch  26" 


305 


-12  to?  ii),  Dn  ii«  (||*^1).       t2. 

severe,'  o{  battle  2811*.  1  3.  sq.  T= 
support  Ez  1  6*;  sq.  nWnj  3o85(8ubj.  *;  but  Co 
rds.  Pi.  as  vM)t.  4.  =  repair,  walls  of  Jerus., 
Ne  3444  +  3i  t.  Ne  3;  cf.  (in  gen.)  pt.  used 
substant.  ipna  'PTTO  Ez  279-*7  of  Tyre  and  her 
ships  (||  D'nfe,  etc-)  t5'  l»w«tfi  aos-  Dn 
ir;  sq.  ^  Jb  18';  prevail  upon  to  i>3K^  to  Tin 
2  K  4*.  6.  esp.  take  or  Awp  AoW  of,  seize, 
grasp  :  a.  fofo  &>W  of,  ««'«,  ca/cA,  sq.  3  Gn 
i94(J),aiIS(E),Ex44(J;  Hmx),  Ju?20  iSis87 


cf.  also  Ju  19*'"  2  Ch  28";  with  violence  Dt 
22*  25"  1817*  (perh.  pf.  consec.  freq.,  v.  Dr), 

2  S  2"  13";  sq.  !>  2  S  is5;  fig.  take  hold  in  order 
to  lead  one  (su'bj.  '')  sq.  3  Je  31",  c.  ace.  Is 
4i«;  cf.  Is5i18(3;  PM);  sq.acc.  Na314*o^ 
hold  of  the  brick-mould,  Je  6U  =  5o42,  Zc  14" 
(  with  violence),^  3  52  Ne  41<U1,  seize  the  kingdom 
Dn  ii";  in  metaph.  Mi  49  (^n  TOnn),  Je  624 
8*1  49*  (v.  Gie),  5O43  ;  of  pious  laying  hold  of', 
gq.  3  Is  64«,  cf.  27s  563-4-6;  of  other  gods  i  K 
9'=  2  Ch  7M;  laying  hold  of  wisdom  Pr  3*,  cf. 
4  w  Jb  2"  2  76  Je  8s.    b.  have  or  keep  hold  of,  sq. 

3  Ju  1  6s*  2  S  3"  Je  50"  Ne  415.    c.  AoW  up,  sq. 
-  .  fig.  =  sustain,  support  Lv  2  5"  ;  of  ''  holding 
his  servants  Is  42'  45',  cf.  JbS20;   v.  also  pt. 
used  substantively  Dn  n1 


of  Ne.  holding  fast  to  (3)  his  work  Ne  5"; 
of  wicked,  holding  to  his  house  Jb  816; 
cleave  or  cling  to  fo)  one's  brethren  Ne  lo30. 
li.nce  c.  keep,  retain,  sq.  3  Ex  9*(J),  Ju  78  i94; 
so  Ez  7U  8m  Co  (MT  Hithp.);  sq.  anger  (ace.) 
Mi  71H.      d.  hence  also  hold,  contain,  sq.  ace. 
2  (  'h  4*.      t  Hithp.  (esp.  Ch)  Pf.  ftnnn  2  Ch 
4-3  t.,   etc.;    Impf.  P?.nnn  Gn  48'+?  t.; 
pmn^i  2Ch2i4  32*;  IFjnJT  Ez  7  "(but  8m  Cord. 
Hiph.),  etc.;  Imv.  Pfnnn  ,  K  2O22;  Vpnn  i  8 
4f;  7n/.  c^r.  pjnnnb  2  Ch  i38  16»;  T1*.  ftnrnp 
3€  Dn  10";   pi.'  D'ppnp  i  Ch  n10;—  1. 
strengtJten  oneself  283*  i  K  20"  2  Ch  i1  ia* 
23'  25"  274;  sq.  ^y  o^atfuf  a  Chi;1; 
»  *<mi^A  Ezr7»  Dn  io19,  cf.  mn^a  'nnn 
jo';  fig.=to^e  courage  2  Ch  15".      2.  put 
forth  strength,  use  one's  strength  Gn  48'  (i.  e.  he 
exerted  himself,  he  sat  up  by  a  great  effort), 
Nu  13*  Ju  20"  i  S  4'  2  S  io"  i  Ch  19"  2  Ch 
3.  aq.  '3E>S>  wittistand  2  Ch  13".       4. 
•q.  Oy  hold  strongly  with  i  Ch  1  1'°  Dn  io".  cf. 

^x  D^  013!)  oy  'nnn^  2  Ch  16*.— 
l>h.,  v.  SmCoDa. 


tptTT  adj.  strong,  stout,  mighty;  —  'n 
Ex  io»+  18  t.;  f.  ngp  Ex  3l9+3i  t.  +  Ez  314 
(Co  for  MT  vb.  3  fs.)  ;  pi.  D^JH  Ju  18*+  2  1,; 
cstr.  "j5]n  Ez  24(del.  Co  v.  infr.)  37;—  1.  strong  : 
a.  of  men,  rarely  pred.  Nu  1  3"  (opp.  HBi),  v81 
(compar.  c.  JO),  Jos  14"  i?18  (all  JE),  Ju  18* 
(compar.  c.  ft?)  ;  also  of  D^  Je  50**  Pr  23";  of 
hand  of  '*>  Jos  4"  (D),  so  Ez  3"  ®  Co  (v.  supr. 
and  Pin  Qal  3);  cf.  of  Tyre  D£  n^n  flTPn 
Ez  2617  (del.  B  Co),  b.  usu.  attrib.;  of  arm  of 
Pharaoh  Ez  30"  (opp.  JT$?^)'  esp.  of  hand  of 
''  in  delivering  Isr.  from  Egypt,  Ex  3"  (gloss? 
v.  Di),  6M  i39(all  J),  Dt  6S1  79  9*  Dn  9";  in 
wonders  done  by  agency  of  Moses  Dt  34";  also 
ngtn  TM  ^na  nb3  Ex  32"  (JE),  cf.  Nei10, 
but  oftener  njW  yilJM  nptn  1^3  IHJ4*4  5"  7" 


1  12  26*  Je  32"  136";  of  control  of  enemies 
and  deliverance  from  exile  Ez  2O°M;  more  gen. 
Dt  3s4  (||  IJTRX  i  K  841  =  2  Ch  6»;  of  V8  oppo- 
sition to  Zedekiah  Je  2is;  once  of  Edom,  opp. 
Isr.  npm  T3)  133  Dy3  Nu  2020(JE).  c.  of  sword 
of*  Is27»  (||n^m:n^i5n),  Of  wind  Exio19  (J), 
i  K  i9n;  sound  of  trumpet  (=loud)  Ex  I916(E). 
d.  severe,  sfiarp,  hot,  of  war  i  S  14**  (pred.), 
battle  2  S  i  ils,  sickness  i  K  1  717  (pred.),  famine 
1  8s.  e.Jlrm,  Jtard,  efface,  D^D  Ez38,  forehead, 
H2fD  v8;  adamant,  sim.  of  forehead  v9  (compar., 
c.  P?);  of  sky  Jb  37"  (pred.)  In  pi.  cstr.  3>  'n 
Ez24  hard  of  heart  (||0'3p  *&})  but  om. 
B  Co,  nVD-'n  y  hard  (=  impudent  )  of  forehead 
2.  as  subst,  a  strong  one,  of  '* 
as,  in  the  character  of,  a  strong  one) 
Is4010;  of  '<'s  agent  Is  28*  (||r^)j  v.  also 
in'3  )*DK*  t6  ptm  Am214;  c.  |9  comp.=o»w  too 
strong  for  Je^i"11  ^3510-  In  Ez  34U  MT  uses 
7nn  in  bad  sense  (||™O?ty  ©Co,  with  diff. 
text,  in  good  sense  (v.  VB). 
ptn  adj.  verb.  v.  Pin  Qal  Pt. 

tjptTl]  n.[m.]  strength,  only  ^  *  +  i& 
(om.  by  error  |J2  S  22*  where  ©L  Ivxvt  pov). 
(De  al.  der.  fr.  Pjn,  but  [n^n]  favours  PJH). 

t  [nj5tn]  n.f.  strength,  ft>roe  (strictly  Inf. 
form   fr.Tpm  v.  (Set*411111)—  1.  of  urgency  of 
'''s  hand  in  prophetic  inspiration  "Jjn  np]n-  I 
8"  (cf.  Pin  Ez  3>4).       2.  of  royal  power  ^JTO 
2Chi2«26u(||PjnN   ).  D,,n«. 

tptn  n.m.  strength;—  'n  cstr.  Ex  i33-f- 
3t.;  *$$  Am6tt;~l.  of  \  T  Tl  Ex  is1-14-1* 
(all  JE).  2.  national  strength  Am  6U  Hg  2". 


nptn 


306 


n.f.  strength,  force,  violence,  alw. 
,  with  strength,  force,  etc.;  —  1.  of  oppres- 
sion Ju  4s  forcibly,  violently;  capture  by  force 
i  S  216;  Ez  344  of  ruling  ^BM  'na  with  force 
and  with  rigour.  2.  rebuke  severely,  sJiarply 
JuS1;  cry  mightily,  insistently  Jon  3*.  — 
2Ki218v.  p 


n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite   i  Ch  817,  © 


n.pr.m. 

strengthened,  '*  strengtheneth  ;  —  As. 
SchrCOT°n  2  K  1  81  ft  ,  JagerBA8  lt469; 
cf.  n.pr.  pm>  on  seal  Gann^M83™--M 
—on  format  v.  Lag™134)  —  1.  © 
*on  of  Ahaz,  King  of  Judah,  seldom 
2  K  rs1-10-14-14-15-16-16,  also  'n  'BOK  Pr  251  t;  elsewh. 
in  2  K  (exc.  2O10)  *&pl  I620  i89+34t., 
2  K  1  8-2  1  ||Is  36*  +  31  t.,  Is  36-39;  also 
t  Je  2618-19  i  Ch  313  2  Ch  2918-27  30*  3215;  in  Ch 
usu.  toJpJPP  i  Ch  441  2  Ch  2  S27  +  3  5  1  .  2  Ch  2  9-3  3  ; 
also  2K2010  Jei54,  and  in  title  Is  i1;  t'Tptn? 
Ho  i1  Mi  i1  f  (if  *  in  these  three  be  not  txt. 
err.  for  }).  t2.  n}j?jn  great-great-grand- 
father of  proph.  Zephaniah  Zp  i1,  ©  TOV  E£CKIOV, 
perh.=  l.  f3.  ©  Ef«ia(s),  n>j?]n  man 
of  royal  Davidic  line  i  Ch  3s3  prob.  near  time 
of  Chr.  t4.  n;j?]IT,  ®  ECoua(s\  head  of  a 
family  of  returned  exiles  Ezr  216=n$]n  Ne  fl, 
cf.  also  'n  Ne  io18.  f5.  Vijjjrp  ®  ££««,  an 
Ephraimite,  Ahaz's  time  2  Ch  2812. 

t^NpfrP  n.pr.m.  (God  strengtlteneth,  cf. 
foreg.;  v.LagBN134)  —  1.  the  well-known  priest 
and  prophet,  son  of  Buzi,  ©  IfffeiuqX,  Ez  i3 
24s4.  2.  priest  of  ipth  course  (assigned  to 
David's  time)  i  Ch  2416,  ©  Eft^X,  ®L  (2oth 
course,  cf.  A)  l<^f*ct»;X. 

v. 


*1TH  (\/offoll.;  meaning  dub.;  perh.cf.Ar. 
Tji  <7ie  «i/e  was  or  became  narrow,  small,  Lane 
781  *;  hence  narrow-eyed  animal). 

t-Tfn  n-m.*80'14  swine,  boar  (NH  id.; 
Aram,  ^tn,  )^]L;  Ar.Jjjl*  (Aram,  loan- 

wd.  ace.  to  Fra110,  yet  v.  Lag  ^  n3)  ;  Eth.  flaC: 
(only  once  ;=wild  boar),  v.  Hom^319'-868-386)— 
alw.  st.  abs.,  4  t.  c.  art.  7nn;  —  1.  swine,  for- 
bidden as  food  Lv  n7  (P),  Dt  i48,  cf.  'nn  %a 
Is  6s4  6617,  and  'n-Q-n  663  as  heathen  offering 


siveneps  rn  f]«:i  3nT  BE  Pr  1 122  sim.  of  fair 
woman  with  dub.  character.  2.  wild  boar 
TJJO  'n  ^  8o14  fig.  of  foes  of  Isr.  (in  fig.  of 
vineyard). 

n.pr.m.  (cf.  inscr.  in  RA1W7'pU7, 
N5noiw,ia  'pointing  ^  to  avoid 
offence ; '  but  Nbr  Acad- 1887>  ^  "  comp.  Talm.  &  $ 
N^TH  etc.)  pomegranate  (and 
;  Syr.  *o£,  Bo*!),  cf.  ^  ^  2  S  42-5-9)— 
1.  a  priest  of  iyth  course  (assigned  to  David's 
time)  iCh24ls;  ©  Xirt«i>(i6th,v14),but  A  lf{clp, 
®L  Xrjfap.  2.  one  of  those  sealed  Ne  io21; 
®L  AC»;p. 

n.pr.m.  i  Ch  912  cf.  VrpK  p.  28  b. 

nn,  nn  v.  sub  nin. 

tKDrT23gvb.  miss  (a  goal  or  way),  go 
wrong,  sin(NH  id. ;  Aram.  NDH }  ]^^  •  As.  hatd, 
ZimBP46;  Sab.  NDH,  NBnn,  tW.',  DHM  in  MV; 
Ar.  Va£.  do  wrong,  commit  a  mistake  or  aw 
error  /  n.  wa^e  <o  miss  ^  mark  ;  iv.  wm  <Ae 
mark,  miss  the  way;  Eth.  "I T&  /at7  <o  j^/wZ 
or  faive;  sts.  stw,  esp.  in  deriv.) — Qal  P//n  Ex 
3231  +  29 1.,  3  fs.  nxtpn  Lv515  La  i8,  HMgn  Jeso14 
Ez  i615,  flN^n  Ex's16,  etc., +  82  t.  Pf.;  Impf. 
N?!?:.  Lv  43+  12  t.,  «finn  Ex  2020  ^  45,  etc.+ 
20 1.  Impf.;  7w/.  Nbn  Ez  321  +  8  t.,  rtono  >/,392, 
toTO  (txt.  err.  for  KOTTtD)  Gn  2o6,  r^OTO  Nq  i  S28, 
jJ  Ez  3312  (del.  Co);  P«.  KK)in  Pr  i322  +  6t., 

is  i4  EC  92,  Mtrin  is  es^^-  2 1.,  N?n  EC  812, 
sf.  *NDh  Pr  836,  pi.  n^tph  i  s  i4:«,  sf.  n«Dh  EZ 

iS4'20; — 1.  mm  :  NDHH  *b  thou  shalt  not  miss 
anything  J  b  524,  NOin  a£f}a  ^K  Pr  1 92  owe  Aa«<m- 
m^r  «m<A  his  feet  misseth  (the  way  or  the  goal); 
tete3  DDh  >«Dh  Pr  83f>  <Ae  one  mw«w^  ?we  (Wis- 
dom) is  one  wronging  himself  (opp.  ^yb)  •  miss, 


i.e.  endanger,  one's  life  Pr  2O2  Hb  210  ace.  to 
De  VB  (others  sub  3  q.  v.)  2.  sin,  miss  the 
goal  or  path  of  right  and  duty:  a.  against  man, 
abs.Ex516(E),  iS2621  2Si921  iKi89  2Ki814; 
with  p  of  the  person  against  whom  or  towards 
whom  one  sins,  Gn  4O1  (E),  Ju  n27  i  S  2^  19* 
2412,  i  K  831:=2  Ch  6122;  *f?  TIKBn  TO  wherein 
have  I  sinned  against  thee  ?  Gn  2O9  (E)  Je  3718; 
with  a,  I7^a  INBnn  b&  Gn  42^  (E)  do  not  sin 
against  the  lad,  against  David  i  S  1 94'5.  b. 
elsewhere  always  against  God,  abs.  Ex  2O20(E), 
9s4  (J)  Jos7n(D)  Lv43  6«"7Jo.»  Nu  ^^(P), 
Ne  613  Jb  i5-22  720  io14  2419  356  ^  45  7832  Is  43'^ 
64*  Je  2s5  Las7  Ez  321-21  i651  2816  3312  Ho  811 


307 


(del.  We"-1**),  v"  io9  13=;  on  Kvr  wu  « 

/  have  not  permitted  my  palate  to  sin  Jb  3I30; 
Pt.  KOH,  used  as  adj.,  sinful  nation  Is  i4,  sinful 
person  Ez  iS*-80;  but  usually  as  noun,  sinner 
Pr  1 131  1 3*  1 4ai  EC  2*  7*  8"  92-18  Is  65"  Sin 
is  confessed :  UNOn  toe  tatfc  sinned  Nu  1 4*°  2 17 
(E)  Ju  io"  i  S  1 210,  i  K  847=  2  Ch  6s7,  Ne  i6 
Vrio66  Las"  Dn95-15;  TlNDn  /  Aave  sinned 
Ex9»  Nu22*(J)  iSis200  2S2410-17  iCh 
2 i8-17  Jb  33s7.  Sin  is  universal :  IPN  D1K  JV 
KOrr  «b  *Aer«  is  no  man  who  sinneth  not 

=  j  Ch  6",  arc  nfcjr  nete  p«3  p^-rc  p« 

NO  IT  tfh  EC  1™  for  man  there  is  none  righteous 
in  the  earth  who  doeth  good  and  sinned^  not; 
with  b,  against  God  Gn2o6(E),  399(J),Ex323S 
Nu32»(both  JE),  Dto16  2018  1 82*  12*  I433'34, 

,    ,-    83M*.0*>=3  Ch  624.».36.»    2  K  I7^Ho47  Mi  7' 

'/+  i  :  -Ie  40s  44*  so"4  Ez  i413  Is4224  Jb84 
^  7817  1 19"  Ne  i6;  in  confession  5>  TlKDPI  Ex 
io16  Jos  720(J),  2  S  i213  ^41*  5i6;  i>  UKBH  Dt 
i41  Ju  io10  i  S  7«  Je  3*  814  I4720  Dn  98-n;  with 
3  of  instr.,  lips  Jb  210,  tongue  ^  392;  wherein 
;7a  Lv4*(P),  therein  Lv522(P);  ellipsis 
of  3  in  phrase  ^  'n  "IPK  DJiy  (their)  iniquity 
wherein  they  sinned  against  me  Je  33* s;  n^U'2 
fcy  error,  unwittingly  Lv  42-2"7  515  Nu  is27-28 
(all  P);  against  thy  judgments  Ne  920;  with 
bp,  unU  r^arrf  to  Lv55  Nu6"(P)  Ne  I3*5; 
with  cognate  ace.  nxen'n  Ex323031(JE);  n^n 
7n  nw  Nu  12"  (J)  Lv  43-28-28-84  56-10-13  (all  P) 


'3M  33";  7  'n  "»Bfc  n«on  Je  i610  Ne  i6; 
*>y  'n  -IB*  nxon  Lv414(P);  'n  Kon  La  i8;  wpn 

'n  itfN  Dt  19".  3.  incur  guilt,  penalty  by 
sin,  forfeit :  D^OTJ  73  1?  TlNOm  Gn  439  /  shaU 
incur  the  blame  of  sinning  against  thee  all  my 
days,  cf.  44n(J);  c.  ace.  fcto  NOhn  forfeiting  one- 

one's  life  Pr  20*  Hb  210  ace.  to  most,  yet 
v.  sub  1. — 'n  "fcte  !DC*K  K^SiD  Lv  5"  he  shall 
bring  his  trespass-offering  which  he  has  incurred 
'mefc  usnpLvs11;  Bhprrp'nitj^  nx 

v1*  u'hat  he  hath  incurred  by  taking  of 
tlu*  holy  thing  he  shall  pay.  Pi.  Pf.  KK»n 
xan  Nu  19",  W^  Ex  29,*+  2 1.; 
'j  pi.  WttH  MJJ 43***a*  Imiif.  m*)1?\  Lv8'*i  sf. 

m  2  C'h  29*;     7n/    «»n  Lv  14*  Ez  43"; 

*?non  Lv6w;— 1.  fcear  loss:  nj$ni$  ^3bK 

J  bare  the  loss  of  it  Gii3i"(K:  lit.  /  let  it  be 

«M'm*yf  posu.  rd.  ruttfjic  /  teas  made  to  mitt 

2.  make  a  sin-offering:  c.  sf.  referring 


to  -ryfc  Lv9ls(P);  to  sin-offering  Lv619(P); 
rattM  by  u^xwi  <A«  aZ^ar  Ex  29*  (P  ;  not  cleanse 
the  altar  RV);  nrQTOn  DDT  TIN  'n  2  Ch  29^ 
made  a  sin-offering  with  their  blood  on  t/te  altar. 
3.  purify  from  sin:  the  altar,  by  putting  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  on  its  horns,  Lv8ls(P), 
Ez  43*"  ^J  the  sanctuary,  by  applying  to  it 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  £245*.  4. 
purify  from  uncleanness:  the  house  of  the 
leper  by  application  of  the  mixture  of  living 
water  and  blood  of  the  bird  Lvi4«-"(P); 
a  person,  by  application  of  the  mixture  of  living 
water  and  ashes  of  the  red  heifer  Nu  19"  (P), 
by  sprinkling  with  a  hyssop  sprig  ^-51*. 

Hiph.P/  KWin  i  K  i416+  17  t.,  "onn  (Kt 

err.  for  tfttfin)  2X13';  sf.  D*pnn  2  K  17"; 
pi.  «rpnn  i  K  i613  Neis26;  Impf.  «bn:  Ju  2O16 
2K2ili';'K>t?nn  Dt244;  «t3nrn.  i  K'ld1  21"; 
pi.  wpq:  Ex  23s;  Inf.  K'Brin  £05*  i  K  i6lt 
Je3235(Qr),  'B°nn  Je32s»(Kterr.); 
Is  2921;  —  1.  miss  tfie  mark: 
)  'TjyBTrpK  Ju  2016  slinging  with  stones 
at  an  hair  and  would  not  miss.  2.  induce 
or  cause  to  sin:  with  ace.  Ex23n(JE),  Ne 
1  3s6;  elsewh.  in  the  phrase  htrfo*  flK 
(h^caused  Israel  to  sin  i  K 
2I22  22M  2  K  33  i 
c.  sf.  ref.  to  Isr.  2X17";  mvT  HN  2  K  2i"-w 
Je  32s5  (sts.  c.  2nd  ace.  —  nNBn,  or  ^ffK  ref.  to 
nttt3n:—  iKis2634^26  2Ki721  2i16;  prob.also 
i  K  i416  is30  i613;  no  2nd  ace.  i  K  i6tro  aitt 
22s3  2  K  2in  23"  Jesi3*;  the  rest  are  am- 
biguous). 3.  Iring  into  guilt,  condemnation, 
punishment  :  D1K  ^tODno  Is  2  g*1  who  bring  a  man 
into  condemnation;  p«n  HN  «^Drm  vb  IH  24* 
not  bring  the  land  into  guilt;  ffiH  ?K 
B'nN  £05*  rfo  no<  |»rmti  (Ay 
mouthtobringthyfleshintopunishment.  Hithp. 
Impf.  K»nn:  Nu  I915-r4  t,  *»CUV  Nu  8", 


13"-"  I484 


231*; 


—1.  miss  oneself,  lose  oneself,  fig.  for  be  bewil- 
dered, beside  oneself,  *»nn?  D^3?O  Jb  41"  by 
reason  of  consternation  they  are  beside  themselves 
(  ||  y-W  are  afraid).  2  .  purify  oneself  from. 
uncleanness,  only  in  P:  a.  Levites  Nu  8W.  b. 
those  in  contact  with  the  dead  Nu  i  o^1"0  3  1  l9*; 
with  3,  n^:  ^oa  Nu3i*;  by  a  mixture  of  ashes 
of  the  red  heifer  with  fresh  water  Nu  19". 

tNtpnn.m.Dta»«ln  (on  format.  v.  Lag™ 
'«)—  'n  Lv  i917+  15  1;  sf.  teen  LV  24*+  5  1., 

IKOn  La3»  DKDPI  Lvao*;  pi.  D'KBn  Ecio4; 
cstr.  1<pn  2  K  ioa  E«  23*;  sf.  <KOn 


308 


von  Is3817  ^51", 
Estonia  i18; — 1.  sin:  a.  against  man  Gn4i9(E) 
EC  i  o4.  b.  elsewh.  ag.  God,  abs.  Is  3 1"  Ho  1 2* ; 
Mpn  'n  La  i8  cf.  Dt  i915  2  K  io29;  m»  DDt?D  'n 
gin  worthy  of  death  Dt  2i22=mD  'n  22s6;  with 
3,  because  of,  Dn  9";  God  is  entreated :  hide 
thy  face  from  my  sins  ^  5 1 " ;  and  it  is  said  in 
faith,  thou  wilt  cast  behind  thy  back  all  my  sins 
Is  3817.  2.  guilt  of  sin:  a  KBn  .TH  sin  (the 
guilt  of  sin)  come  on  one  Dt  1 5*  2 122  2322-23  2415; 
no  WDna  m  /»'«  «n  (guilt)  die  Nu273(P); 
WOna  E*N  cocA  for  his  own  sin  Dt  2416=2  K 

(condition  of  sin  and  guilt)  my  motJier  con- 
ceived me;  D'JBb  D3'KOn  DN  Is  i™  though  your 
sins  be  like  scarlet  (in  guilt) ;  ti^  TVffy  WKOna  *6 
^r  IO310  wo<  according  to  our  sins  (their  guilt) 
Jiath  he  done  to  us.  3.  punishment  for  sin  : 
'n  N*W  6ear  sin  (its  punishment)  Lv  2O20  2415 
(H),  Nu913  ^^(P);  with  by,  6ear  sm  iecawse 
o/  Lvi917  229(H)  Nu  I8*(P)J  bear  sins  of 
idols  (in  worshipping  idols)  Ez  2349;  the  ideal 
servant  of  Yahweh  bore  the  sins  of  many  Is  5312; 
without  NiM ,  only  La  339  INDn  *?]>  "133  (wherefore 
doth)  a  man  (complain)  for  the  punishment  of 
his  sin  ? 


j.  and  n.m.  1.  sinful,  2.  sin- 
ners— as  adj.f.  HN^n  Am98,  elsewhere  only  pi. 
5  t.;  cstr.  Visn  Am910;  sf. 
t»n  Is  1 39; — 1 .  adj .  a.  sinfid  men  Nu  3  2 14 
(J),  kingdom  Am  98.  b.  exposed  to  condemna- 
tion, reckoned  as  offenders  i  K  i21  (cf.  Hiph.  Pt. 
Is  2921).  Elsewh.  2.  n.m.  sinners  Nu  if(P), 
i  S  is18  Am910Isi28i393314^i1-52582695i15 


I0435  Pr  i10  1321  2317; 


Is  518- 


'n  sinners  against 


tan  n.f.  sinful  thing,  sin,  Ex  347  (JE) 

" 


^n  n.f.  sin,  sin-offering  (?)—!.  sin, 
chiefly  in  the  phrase  nVl3  'n  great  sin  Gn  2O9(E) 
Ex3221-30-31(JE),  2  K  if1-,  'D  TO3  ^32'  lie 
whose  sin  is  covered  is  blessed  ;  but  the  prayer 
of  the  wicked  becomes  sin  when  he  is  judged 
•^•I097.  2.  sin-offering  (ace.  to  most)  r6iy 
nNBm  ^  40'  ivhole  burnt-offering  and  sin- 
offering  (so  Vrss  Thes  MV  SS  aL,  but  <  whole 
burnt-offering  with  sin  v.  Br  MP329). 


is  noun  =  crouching  beast)  sin,  sin-offering,  rn 


Gn47+  1  24t.; 

)ni)  Zc  I31  (but  rd. 
' 


;  cstr. 


»hn»n  i  K  I626,  wriKBn  EX  3230+3t,,etc.,+ 
52  1.  sf.;  pi.  nisen'  2  K  i217+  3  1.;  cstr. 

^257-M7t.;  n^n  Nu56+6t.;  sf.  ^r 
1/T2518;  \Hfcten  Ezi821  3316,  etc.,  +  4ot.  sf.;— 
1.  sin  :  a.  against  man  Gn  3i36  5o17(E),  Nu 
I211  (J)  i  S  2O1;  D1S  rn  «w«  against  man  Nu 
56  (P).  Elsewhere  b.  «^ams«  God  Lv  414-23-28 
(P),  i  S  217  1438  i  K  i613-13  2  K  2i1617  2  Ch  3319 
Is39  3Q1  581  592'12  Je525  i610-18  3o14-15  so20  La 
46-22  Ez  i651  i814  2I29  3310-16  Am  512  (WeKKProph- 
rds.  D^NBn,  as  Is  i18  —  v.  N&n  —  on  ace.  of 
rnasc.  CTDW),  Mi  i13  38  ty  32*  5i5  594  Pr  s22  13' 
I434  2i4  249  Jb  I323-23  Dn  920-20;  niya  'n  nna  o/ 
wiy  2/ow<7i  ^  257;  Stra3  xn  "Otto  ^Q  Mi  67  /rwi« 
of  my  body  (my  child  as  an  offering)  for  the 
sin  of  myself;  sin  of  divination  i  S  i  S23  ;  of  the 
mouth  ^  5913;  tatf^  'DV  'n  Ho  48  <fo  sin  of  my 
people  tJiey  eat  (gain  their  daily  food  by  means 
of  it,  cf.We;  $  Hi  Or  al.  sin-offering,  but  this 
not  elsewhere  in  early  proph.,  and  ||  |iV  against 

it,  v.We™-3-76);  pan  n«Dn  nnai>  Gn47(J) 

at  tlw  door  (of  Cain)  sin  is  a  crouching  beast; 
sin  of  the  people  is  embodied  in  the  golden 
calf  Dt  921  ;  and  the  high  places  of  Beth  Aven 
Ho  io8;  c.  3  on  ilie  ground  of  sin  Ne  9:t7;  for  sin 
Mi  i5  2K243  Is402  Je  is13  173  Ez  i652;  withor 
by  sin  i  K  I422  i62  Is4324;  'nn  ^^^  walk  in 
sin  i  K  I53-26-34  i619-26-31  2  K  ly22;  xni  pan  cleave 
unto  sin  2  K  33;  c.  7y,  on  account  of  sin  Dt  918 
i  K  is30  i619  Mi613;  for  sin  Lv  43-28-35  56-13(P) 
I922  26^24.28  (H);  'n  i?y  *)D'  a^  wn<o  «n  i  S 
I219  2  Ch  2813  Is  301  Jb  34s7;  c.  3  according  to 
sin  Lv  2621;  c.  p  <o  or  for  sin  Lv  i616>21  Dt  I915 
i  K  I230  I334  Pr  io16  Zc  I31;  c.  |O  because  of 
sin  Lv426  56'10  ^(P),  ^"(H),  La413;  more 
</i«n  sm  Jb353;  ""riK^niO  ^inK)  /  am  clean 
from  my  sin  Pr  2O9;  'n  'ODD  because  of  sin 
^  384;  xn  ^a  6ecawse  o/*m  i  K  i416;  ^i?n 
'n  iriN  waZ^  a/ier  sin  2  K  1  32.  c.  men  should 
return  from  sin  &  310  i  K  835  =  2  Ch  626,  Ez  1  821 
3314;  depart  from  it  ^  TO  2  K  io31  i518;  TO 
JO  2  Ki  36-11  1  424  1  s9-24-28;  be  concerned  about  p  JNT 


Ne  i6  92.  d.  God  deals  with  sin:  (i)  he 
visits  punishment  upon  it  (?y)  IpS  Ex3234(JE) 
Ho813  99  Je  I410;  inquires  after  it  h  Bhn  Jb 
io6;  watches  over  it  by  "UDB*  Jb  i416;  hoards  it 
up  Hoi312;  (2)  by  forgiveness  :  'n  Nfeo  Exio17 

3232(JE),  i  S  i525;  'n  py 


309 


Jos  2419(E),  +  25";  pardon  'r£  rbo  Ex349(JE) 
i  K83436  2  Ch  a2327  7U  Jes63;  rwiotxzZ  1DH 
Is279;  "V3yn  2Si213;  casting  into  the  deptJis 
of  the  sea  Mi  7";  (3)  by  covering  over,  making 
atonement  for  "»B3fl  ^iKgn  Is  67  thy  sin  shall 
be  covered  over;  actively,  'n  7$  193  ^  79'; 
'n  HD3  ^85*  (cf.  nKcn  ^DS  ^32');  'n  Dnn5> 

(Qr)  m«£«  an  end  of  sins  Dn  9";  (4)  by  blotting 
out  'n  nntD  Is  44==  Je  iS23  V  io914  Ne  337; 
cfamw  /row  «t'n  'TO  WlD  ^  51';  TO  ^P°  « 
fountain  for  sin  Zc  13';  (5)  6y  wo*  remember- 
ing it  'n  -OT  *6  Is  43s5;  -OT  &A  'r6  Je  3I34; 
taXBrr^K  fSrr^N  Dt  9s7  &>o&  not  unto  his  sin. 
6.  atonement  may  be  secured  for,  'n  "TO  133 
Ex  32*  (JE ;  Moses,  by  his  intercession).  f. 
ace.  to  P  (H)  the  priest  is  to  make  atonement 
for  a  person  (PV  "193)  by  sin-offering  or  trespass- 
offering,  'no  because  of  sin  Lv4*"  56-10 1634;  'n  by 
4*5ls(allP),i922(H;v.WeComiJ-8l>=JBTb"lI'4!l7),so 
that  the  man  is  clean  from  sin  'TO  1HD  Lv  I630. 
2.  Condition  of  sin,  guilt  of  sin  Gn  iS20  Nu  I626 

32*  (J),  Ez  3-°  i824,  D3.i>  nW>y  ne^nn  rrwr  'n 

D3<rrin3|D  nUlj^l  ^e  *m  (guilt)  o/  Judah  is 
graven  uj)on  the  table  of  their  heart,  and  upon 
the  hoi-ns  of  your  altars  Je  17*.         3.  punish- 
ment for  sin:  ttf»r*3  'rn  D^M?  'n  rrnn  TINT 
X    14"  (Aw  wi/Z  be  the  punishment  for  sin  of 
'•/it  and  the  jmnishmrnt  for  sin  of  all  nations 
(the  plague  with  which  Yahweh  will    smite 
them).          4.  sin-offering :  one  of  the  kinds 
of  offering  of  P,  Lv  7s7 ;  first  in  the  history 
j  K  i217  (reign  of  Jehoash),  where  nKBH  of 
money  given  to  priests;   elsewh.  only  in  Chr.; 
XM  Hezekiah  had  made  a  'n  of  7  *VB? 
at  purification  of  temple ;  Ezr  8s6  1 2  *??* 
'n  wore  offered;  Ne  lo54  'n  ||ntay;— in  these 
vidcnce   of  special   ritual.     Sin-offering 
elsewh.  only  in  codes  of  H  Ez  and  P. — On  Ho  4* 
v.  lM;pr.    In  II.  Lv23"aDnyvyfe>,  for  feast  of 
K*.  In  Ez'n  in  gen.  ||  other  sacrifices,  Ez4Ow 
1  46W;  and  priests  eat  them  K/  42"  44". 
At  dedication  of  altar,  the  blood  of  a  young 
bullock  was  to  be  ai>]'li«(l  to  horns  of  altar,  the 
corners  of  its  settle  and  its  Ixmler,  the  bullock 
without  the  sanctuary;  for  each 
of  the  7  days  follow  ing  a  2'ty  n<yfc  was  to  be 
,43it.«  a.»t    On  first dayoffir^t  I.K.I. tl, 
Miitf  bulU-k  wjis  to  be  offered  to  cleanse  the 
mnctunry :  its  blcnxl  put  on  the  door  posts  of 
<>t  the  gate  of  the  inner  court 
and  on  tli.-  t..ur  ronn  rs  of  the  settle  of  the 
altar ;  also  on  the  seventh  day  (@  first  day  of 
•eventhi,»oi,tl,)K/4:, -"(cf.v*-*).  Oni4thday 
of  first  month  the  pricce  was  to  offer  a  bullock 


for  himself  and  the  people  and  on  each  of  the  7 
days  of  the  Passover  week  a  D^ry  "Vyt?  Ez  45- •23. 
When  a  priest  entered  the  sanctuary  to  minister 
after  his  cleansing  he  was  to  offer  his  sin-offering 
Ez  44s7.  P  gives  several  grades:  a.  a  ruler 
should  offer  a  he-goat  Lv  4242$  Nu  71«^2-«j4.<o. 
I  ftn  ordiiittrv  rx^rson  &  slic~^irOiit 
Lv4*  (cf.  v28)  56  Nu  i  s57,  ewe  lamb  Lv  4«JS3"* 
i419  Nu614-16,  a  turtle  dove  or  young  pigeon 
Lv57A9-9 1 2™  i4~J1  15'"°  Nu  6",  or  one-tenth 
of  an  ephah  of  fine  flour  Lv5n-IU2;  according  to 
ability  of  the  person,  and  nature  of  offence. 
The  victim  was  brought  unto  the  tent  of  meet- 
ing, the  hands  of  the  offerer  laid  on  its  head, 
it  was  slaughtered  by  the  offerer,  the  priest 
took  some  of  the  blood  and  put  it  on  horns  of 
altar  of  burnt-offering  and  the  rest  of  the  blood 
he  poured  out  at  the  base  of  it,  to  cover  over 
the  sin,  or  cleanse  the  altar  from  the  sin 
defiling  it.  All  the  fat  pieces  (cf.  Lv  4**)  and  a 
handful  of  the  flour  (cf.  Lv  512)  were  burned  on 
altar.  The  rest  of  the  flesh  and  the  flour  were 
eaten  by  priests  in  court  of  Holy  place  Lv  5" 

a  bullock  was  offered  for  priests  Ex  2gl4M  I^v 
43.8.2o  32.14.14  92.7.8.u>.  for  Levites  at  their  installa- 
tion NuS^and  for  whole  congregation  Lv  4MJI; 
but  usu.  offering  for  congregation  was  he-goat 
Nu  1 524-5,  esp.  at  dedication  of  altar  Lv  93-16-22, 
and  in  ritual  of  feasts  Nu  2S»-**>  29**".iw*. 
28.3i.34.38  Before  consecr.  of  tabernacle  the  blood 
went  to  altar  of  burnt-offering  (Lv  99),  but 
subsequ.  some  of  it  was  sprinkled  seven  times 
before  the  vail  and  some  of  it  put  on  horns  of 
altar  of  incense  to  cleanse  this  higher  altar ; 
the  fat  pieces  were  burned  on  altar  of  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  rest  of  the  victim  burned 
without  the  camp  (Lv4V21  6°  8"-17  91<UI).  o.  on 
day  of  atonement,  sin-offering  for  high  priest 
was  a  bullock  Lv  1 6s-6;  and  for  congregation  two 
he-goats,  one  <Wj5J?(v.^TKTy)  Lv  i6*(cf.v*>l*JMI), 
the  other  for  sacrifice  m.T^  Lv  1 6*  (cf.  v8). 
Some  of  the  blood  of  Aaron's  bullock  was  first 
taken  into  innermost  sanctuary  and  sprinkle.! 
op  the  mD3  and  seven  times  before  it;  so  also 
blood  of  the  he-goat  Lv  i6'ul -"(i -f.  v1--"-1'-*) 
to  cleanse  highest  altar :  then  the  blood  of  the 
t\\o  victims  was  applied  to  lower  altars  as  in 
a  and  b  and  so  sin  was  covered  over  at  the  three 
altars  Ex  3O10(cf.  Lv  1 61*1*).  The  fat  pieces  went 
to  altar  of  burnt-offering  and  the  rest  of  the 
victims  was  burnt  without  the  camp  Lv  I6**87*87. 
s  which  might  be  covered  over  were  lim  i  i .  •«  1 
to  those  committed  rU3^3  Lv  4**-*  Nuis87, 
njae6  Nu  15**,  minor  offences  Lv  5'"*;  and  cere- 
monial uncleanness  Lv  I2M  14"  15"  Nu  6n  14.) 
—Phrases  for  sacrificing  are :  'n  nfcy  Lv  yn 


ntan 


310 


i419  Nu  616  Ez  4517,  'n  anpn  Lv  io19  Ez  44*, 
'n  Bne>  Lvi413  EZ4039.  5.  jmrification 
from  sins  of  ceremonial  uncleanness,  nil  P  : 
11  *D  Nu  87  water  of  purification  from  sin; 
Kin  'n  rH3  ^D  water  o/  (cleansing  from)  im- 
purity, it  is  a  purification  from  sin  Nu  I99; 
Tin  nEHf  nag  Nu  I917  aslus  of  the  burning 
of  the  purification  from  sin  (RV  renders  sin- 
offering;  but  there  was  no  offering  made,  only 
water  of  purification  was  used). 


vb.  cut  or  gather  wood,  usu. 
firewood  (NH  id.  ;  Ar.  £^*-  fireicoocL  dS^*. 
collect  firewood  (v.  Wetzst  in  De*144'12);  Eth. 
rhmfl:  cut  (or  gather)  firewood)  —  Qal  Impf. 
tttprr  Ez  3910;  7n/.  3br£  Dt  I95;  PL  3&\ 
Dt2910;  pi.  MBh  2  Ch  29;  cstr.  ^3Bh  Jos921 
+  3  t.  ;  pass.  pi.  f.  fitatjn  Pr  y16  —  CM*  or  gather 
wood,  sq.  ace.  Dt  i95  2910  (||  D^D  3«t?);  cf.  Ez 
3910  DnyvrjB  (obj.  in  preceding  cl.);  2  Ch  29 
*.  cstr.  my  'n  Je  46"  and 

<?$?)  Joso21-23-27.  Fn.P*.nuBnD^i4412 

meaning  dub.  ;  perhaps  fowra  (so,  in  substance, 
Thes  MV  SS  Ew  Che  Bae  ;  v.  however  II.  aon), 
of  corner-pillars  (nfyt  v.  JV)J  p.  265  supr.), 
aim.  of  beautiful,  stately  daughters. 

II.  2an  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JJ^  be  of 
the  colour  *TW-L,  i.e.  turbid,  dusky,  mixed  with 
yellowish  red,  etc.;  Aram.  Pt.  ]£  -\  ^,  »  v> 
variegated  (S  2  S  is19). 

n  n.f.pl.  dark-hued  stuffs,  only  in 

n  pr  y16  dark-hued  stuffs  (of) 
2/arw  o/  ^p«  (||  D^P),  v.  De  Now;  n^^nD 
^  1  4412  der.  fr.  this  \/by  De  (q.  v.,  and  "Wetzt/s 
n.),  but  v.  I.  3Dn. 

^ea«,  v.  sub  BJPI. 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.'ki  make  lines, 
marks,  kL  line,  streak,  stripe;  Aram.  ^L,  O^n 
dig,  I^GU^*  furrow,  trench). 

ttf^tpn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  Levit.  family, 
returned  exiles  Ezr  242 

Artira  •  in  both  A  Artra,  ®L 

TOn  (Vol  foil.  ;  Ar.  Jk£  =  50  /a66i/  (of 
ear),  6e  tall,  long,  quivering,  be  light,  quick). 

1  7^tSn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  '  the 
children  of  Sol.'s  servants  '  Ezr  257  ©  Arrew, 
A  ArrtX  =  Ne  759  ©  EyrjA,  A  Em;X,  @L  ArrtX 
in  both. 


rrrr 

vb.  hold  in,  restrain  (Ar. 


strike  the  nose,  attach  the  IIW^.  =  camel- 
Iwlter,  *  v»^  n.  muzzle,  nose  of  beast ;  NH  Dtpn 
nose-ring  of  camel,  Dtpta;  Aram.  KBtp^n  nose; 
cf.  D3H,  Inscr.  Zinj.;  ace.  to  DHM86^11-34,  of 
laming  wild  beasts) — Qal  Impf. 
:  ^n<l")3n  W2p  Is  489  /  wiU  restrain  for 
(mine  anger),  not  to  cut  tJiee  off  (||*B 

T*l£3rT  vb.  catch,  seize  (Ar.  ^jLki;  cf. 
As.  tahfyw,  opjrression,  Dl rr  181 ;  NH  ^n,  Aram. 
^«*  seize,  *)9n  do  hurriedly) — Qal  P/  DpS^Hl 
consec.  Ju  2 121  lit.,  seize  wives  ;  Impf.  ^V  ^l^n^ 
Vr  io9;  Inf.  "0V  Plion?  ^  io9  both  fig.  of  oppres- 
sor catching  the  distressed;  all  sq.  ace. 

TND^tpn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim,  post-exil.,  Ezr  2M  ®  Arov^a,  A  Ar»0a 
=  Ne  756  ®  Aretha;  ®L  both  Arou^a. 


(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jli.  ?a*A 
tail,  move  spear  up  and  down,  shake,  quiver 
(said  of  spear),  etc.  ;  Aram.  Jl^cu.,  N"}tpn» 
As.  hutartu,  *\\=staff,  SchrCOTG10M  and  on  2  K 
92;  itSH  sceptre,  Inscr.  Zinj.  DHM  8emtach-  57;  on 
format,  v.  LagBN144). 


n.m.  branch  or  twig,  rod  —  metaph. 
abs.  'n  branch,  twig,  Is  1  1  '  "^  V^r?  'n  «3P1  (  ||  n  W  )  ; 


cstr. 


Pr  i43. 


v. 


m»|a  nan 
n  sub 

(\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

n.pr.m.  1.  man  of  Davidic  line, 
post-exil.,  I  Ch  3s2  ©  Xarrovy  ®L  Arovy,  Ezr  82 

©  TOVJ,  A©L  Arrovy.       2.  a  builder  at  the 

wall  of  Jerus.  Ne  310,  ©  Arov^,  ®L  Arrovy.  3. 
head  of  a  priestly  house,  post-exil.,  Ne  10* 
©Tour,  ®L  Arrows,  I22  ®L  Arrovs  (B  om.); 
relation  to  2  dubious. 

''n,  7W^n  v.  sub  n^n  infr. 

nrn  v.  sub  mn. 

T       * 

n^n283  vb.  live  (NH  Ph.  id.;  Ar.  ^,  ^L  ; 
Sab.  VH  MordtZM01S76-  28;  Eth.  Aj&CD:  Aram.  )L, 
tfTn;  Pahn.  «n  &>,  Zt/e-tfui^  Vog32-74)—  Qal,0, 
P/.  n;n  EC  69  +  4  1.  ;  njrf  Je  2  19  382;  "D  Gn  55  + 
23t.  (this  and  the  following  form  are  treated 
as  y"y,  the  original  weakness  of  the  stem  final 
*  admitting  of  either  n"5>  or  y"y,  Ges*76{2)*); 


mn 


311 


»m  Lv2586(Boi1181);  3  fa.  WOT  Gni213Je3817: 
•Tim  EX  i16  (for  rnn  BoiliB(8),  Sam.  njvn); 
2  ms.  n»n  Dt  3o16,  nrrn  je  3817;  3  m.  pi.  vn 

Nu  14**,  ^CH  consec.  Nu  419  +  Zc  io9  (where  rd. 
Pi.»rn  &**"*>****>  9),  on^rn  Ez  37*+  2  1.; 
"vvGni718+27t.;  W  Dt336+iot.; 
*  4910  +  2  1.;  TO  Is  38",  m  Gn5'+  37  t.; 


5  1.;  2  ms.  njnn  Gn  27*+  7  1.;  2  fs.  ^nn  2  K  47; 

1  8.  rrnK  2  K  i  '  +  8  1.  ;  3  mpl.  W  Jos  9"  +  8  1.  ; 
3fpl.  -:•"•-     *  13"  37s;  2mpl.VnnDt41+2t.; 
jwn  Dt5*8';  i  pi.  nvu  2K74+7t.;  7mv. 
•Trn  Gn  207  Pr  44,  .Trn  Pr  7';  fs.  'VI  Ez  i666; 
mpl.  W1  Gn  42"+  7  t.;    7n/.  afo.  n'n  2  K  810 
+  6  t.;'t«n  Ez  3»  +  3  t.;  cstr.  rrtTl|>  Ez  3318,  gf. 
DTfrn  Jos  58;—  1.  Zmj;  a.  Aave  fr/*,  Gn3i82(E), 
Ex  33»(J),  Xu4w(P),  Dt  3016  +  ;  also  in  phrase 
W  and  he  lived  (so  many  years)  with  ace.  of 
time,Gn5«0(i6t.)928iin-M(i4t.)4728(allP), 
50°  (E),  2  K  i417=2  Ch  25*  Jb  42".     b.  con- 
tinue  in  life,  remain  alive  Gn  2O7(E),  Lv  25s6 

2  S  1  2n  +  ;  also  t  BteJ  'n  Kt»,  of  *fo  soul  or  tfie  «Z/ 
Gn  I2U  I920  (J),  i  K  2082  V  "9178  Je  382-1720 
Is  55s;  ^k*^1  *~  anc^  ^  ^  ''^y  ^tve  2812°; 
t'Jfii*  Tl  fa*>  in  the  presence  of  Gn  i718  (P) 
Ho  6s;  t'2  xn  h've  among  La  4*°.      t  c.  sustain 
life,  live  on  or  ^>on  (?y),  of  the  animal  life,  by 
the  sword  Gn  27"  (J),  by  bread  Dt  83;  elsewh. 
in  pregnant  sense  of  fulness  of  life  in  divine 
favour,  sustained  by  (?y)  everything  thatissueth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  ''  Dt  8s;  his  promises  (?) 
Is  38";  of  wicked  man,  by  repentance  Ez  33"; 
c.   3  by  the   statutes   and  judgments   of  '' 
if  a  man  do  them,  Lv  i8s  (H)  Ez  2oll-nMM 
Ne  9**;  HNT  VWON2  p^Y  a  righteous  man  by 
his  faithfulness  shall  live  Hb  2*.     t  d.  live  (pros- 
perously) "Ijon  '0!  may  the  king  live  iSio*4 
2  S  i6*M  i  K  i***»»  2  K  1  11'  2  Ch  23";  'n? 
--^  +22-  69»;    rrm   D^J*   inn   Nea*. 
12.   be  quickened,  revive:    a.  from  sickness 
Nuai"  Jos58(E)  2Ki'8M1014;  2K2o17=Is 
38'-*  *.     b.  fr.  discouragement  of  the  spirit  Gn 
4  5C(E).     o.  fr.  faintness  Ju  15".     d.  fr.  death 
2Ki3»>  Jbi4>4  Is261419;   by  return  of  5^03 

.  K  1  7",  of  rfin  Ez37^49  1014(and  so  Ju  is19o). 

tPi.  n»n^22ao;  3fs.sf.  wn  f  i^10; 

2  ms.  sf.  w»n  ^  3o4;  w»n  ^  119";  3  pi.  *n 

Ju2iu,  Dr,^nnNu3iu;  7mp/  njn;  1827*4-, 

;  /mv.  sf.  »3>n  ^  n9»+8t.,  vi»»n  Hb3»; 

cttr.  n^»n  Gn7»  Ezi3!t;  ef.  un>n  iH6»« 

-f  ,  etc.;  P<.  njTO  Ne9«  i  S  af;~  1.  prwerw 


,  let  live  Ex  i^18ja  2217  Jos915(JE),  Gn  i2ls 
(J),  Nu  3i15(P),  Dt  6*  2016  Ju  2 114  i  S  279-11 

1  K  i85  2K74  Je49n  Ez318  Hb38  Jb366  ^3Q4 
33W  4  Is  1 387;  Bfei  fn  preserve  oneself  alive  +  2  2s0 
Ez  i  Sv,  or  preserve  persons  alive  Ez  I3I<U9, 
or  preserve  life  i  K  20";  JPT  'n  preserve  seed 
alive  Gn  7*  ^^(J);  keep  in  existence  heaven 
and  earth  Ne  96;  nourish,  young  cow  Is  7*1,  lamb 

2  S  1 23.         2.  #tve  Z?/e,  to  man  when  created 
Jb  334.      3.  quicken,  revive,  refresh :  a.  restore 
to  Ufa  the  dead  i  S  2'  Dt32w  Ho  6a;  the  dying 
^7 130.     b.  cause  to  grow,  grain  Ho  I48.     c. 
restore,  a  ruined  city  i  Ch  1 18,  stones  destroyed 
by  fire  Ne  3s4.      d.  revive,  the  people  of  '»  by 
''  himself  with  fulness  of  life  in  his  favour 
+  8o19 857 1 1 9»»«**» W.M. iM.ut.ttt , 43n 

tHiph.P/.rrnn  Jos6tt+5t.;  2  ma.  sf. 
Gn  47s5;  i  s.  W$n  Nu  22»,  Dn^nn  J08  aw 
Ju  819;  7mt>.  sf.  ^0  Is  38";  Vnn  Nu3iw; 
Inf.  abs.  nvp  Jos  990;  w<r.  nlTO  Gn  6»+  6  t ; 
n;qn  Gn619  so20;  sf.  in*nn  Ez  I3»;— I.  preserve 
alive,  let  live  Gn  457  50*  (E),  47*  Nu  22* 
Jos  213  6*  (all  J),  M10  (D);  Gn  619-30  Nu  31" 
Jos920(P),  Ju819  28  8s  Ez  13";  with  BfcJ 
Gn  i919  (J).  2.  quicken,  revive:  a.  restore 
to  health,  a  leper  2  K  57,  Hezekiah  Is  38". 
b.  revive  the  3?  and  HV>  Is  57W-U.  c.  restore 
to  life,  the  dead  2  K  81-"-*. 

fi.  ^PT  adj.  alive,  living;—^  Gn256  +  ;  »jj 
Gn  390  +  ;n  Am  814  -I- 1 5  t.  (Ew  »••  explains  as 
C8tp.fbutGea**BTBal.  as  contracted  abs.);  f.  n»n 
Gn  i»+ ;  pl.D^n^i i6»+ ;— 1.  a. o/£crf,a8the 
living  one,  the  fountain  of  life  'D  ?K  Jos  3IO(J), 
Ho  2^42' 84s;  ^n  D^«aKi94-w  =  l837417; 
D^n  D'nfo  Dt5c  1817"*  Je  io10  23";  m,T  *n 
Yahuxh  is  living  +  i847=2  S  2247;  Tl  *i>tO  my 
avenger  is  living  Jb  19*;  the  formula  of  the 
oath  is'1  'H  Ju819  Ru3is  I  8  14**  19*  20" 

as84  36*  »•  a810  a9«  a  8  4f  i  a»  14"  15"  i  K  i» 
a«  I7i.M  Igio  22i4=2  ch  l8.»  2  K  6i^«»  Ho4u 

Je4f  5f  12"  16^'  a3JJ»  38";  *?*  'n  Jb  87'; 
cvifon  *n  a  8  an; ''  ^n«  *n  Je  44";  nvov 
i  K  i8M  a  K  3";  aa  used  by  God  Himself  it  is 
'3JK  'H  Dt  32*,  elsewhere  'JK  Tl  Nu  I4*II(I(P) 
Is  49W  Je  aa*4  46"  Ez  5"  14"-**  i6«  17^  18* 
208SIJB  33IU»  34*  35*-"  Zp  a*,  cf.  also  T"  '0 
P3tf  TIO,  p  T^%nAm814;  with  the  exception 
of  DjnVn  'nafcy  A<m  wholwethfor  wcrDnia7, 
%n  is  always  (M  an  artificial  distinction  of 
scribes)  used  of  non-sacred  oaths,  v.  b.  b.  of 


man:  %n  D1K  a  living  man  La 3s9,  in  autith. 
no:  ^n  *n  Is3819;  TO  collective  EC  72;  Absa- 
lom 2  S  i97;  Naboth  i  K  2i15;  a  son  or  lad 

2Sl221     I  K  322.22J3.23.».S6.S6.87     ^23.      U8uaUy     pl> 

D*n  alive,  living  Nu  \6*-*(3),  if*  (P),  Dt  44  s3 
Is819^5516i243  Pri12  EC  4"16  68  94  •»  Ru  220; 
taking  prisoners  alive  Jos8w(J)  i  S  I58  i  K 
2018-18  2  K  7ia  io14-14  2  Ch  2512;  living  (prosper- 


ously)  i  S  256(We  rds.  'r='r»  (v.  Klo  Dr) 
to  my  brother,  after  33  fratribus  meis);  elsewh. 
in  phrase  (^B)  i>V  D"n  (DTIK)  DH  IBte  D'DTrb 
day*  that  they  (ye)  live  upon  (the 


Note  phrases:  (tf)  *n  nty  3^  afox>  Gn  256  437-27-28 
45*  4680(J),  45s-26  Ex418(E),  Dt3i27  1820" 

2  S  I222  1814  1  K  2032;  'n  nwn  2  S  i218  1  K  i26 

2  Ch  io6;  D^D(n)  jn«  /a?id  o/  *fo  living  Is  38" 
538  Je  ii19  Ez26"  $*******+*i*  $2'  i426 
Jb  2818;  'nn  nraitf  ^u69;  'n  "IDD  ^6929; 
'nn  in*  fotndZe  o/«fo  £mngr  i  S  25s9;  'nn  UN 
light  of  the  living  Jb  33*  ^S^14-  In  the  oath 
by  life  of  men  SH  is  pointed  always  sn  :  "OIK  '•n 
I^DH  as  iny  lord  the  king  liveth  2Si521; 

Gn  4215-16  (E);  ^Btea  ^n  i  g  i»  17^  2 

^t?Q3  '•ni  /s  05  Yahweh  liveth  and  as  thy  soul, 
(or'  thyself  )  liveth  i  S  2O3  25*  2  K  22-4-6  430  *Jjn 
'*  ^rn  2  S  1  111  (but  on  txt,  v.  We  Dr).  c.  of 
animals,  alive,  living:  ox  EX2I35  223(E);  goat 


i419; 


nan  rrnKrrjp  nit:  wn  '•n  EC  g*  (comp.  Ar. 

prov.  AreZ6  hei  wa-ld  meijit,  a  living  dog  and 
no  dead  lion  Wetzst  Verhand-  •"••  Anthrop'  Ge*'  1878-  "")  ; 
reptiles  Gni28(P);  animals  in  general  Gnp3 
(P);  T!  iba  Zmn^5  raw  flesh  Lvi310-14-15-15-16(P) 
i  S  215.  d.  animals  and  wan,  phrases  for  either 
or  both  :  "H  fa  Gn  320  821  (J)  Jb  i210  2821  3O23 
V,  i432  i4516;  -nn  b  Gn  619  (P);  n>n  tfe;  Gn 

27.»^.  njn  I#D3  73    Gn  p12-1*-16  (P) 

rvnn  ^a:  ija  Gn"i21  910  Lv  u10-4C(P). 

e.  (dub.)  of  vegetation,  as  thorns,  green,  ^  58™ 
(Ges  Ew  Ol  Pe,  but  De  Ri  Che  Bae  raw  flesh, 
v.  c  supr.  ad  fin.)  f.  of  water,  flowing,  fresh 
D"n  D^Gn2619(J),Lv  i4M-IMIJ8i51JNu  i917(P), 
Je  213  1  y13  Zc  1  48  Ct  415.  2.  (Aub.)lively,  active  : 
^0  B*N  an  active  man  2  S  2320(but  Qr  ^n  ^"« 
is  to  be  preferred)  ;  D^n  S^N  mine  enemies  are 
lively  f  3820  (RV,  but  Houb  Ol  Ew  Hu  Che  al. 
rd.  D3H,  |pp^).  3.  reviving:  n»n  HJ/3  a<  ^Ae 
time  (when  it  is)  reviving,  the  spring  Gni810'14 
(J),  2K416-17. 


312  n,n 

t  n.  [^n]  n.[m.]  kinsfolk  (Ar.  ^.  a  group 
of  families  united  by  vital  ties  RS  K  '^Dr  8rB  m) , 
pi.  sf.  ^H  i  S  1 818,  incorrectly  pointed  with  the 
interpretation  my  life  RV,  but  rd.  *»n  my  kins- 
folk, We  Ki  Dr  RS  SS  RVm  VB.  It  is 
explained  by  the  gloss  ^2N  nnStTD  We  (Klo  rds. 


1  1.  n*H  n.f.  living  thing,  animal  (Zinj. 
wild  beast  DHM*"^11-34)—  'n  Gn817  +  ;  cstr. 
fi!D  Is  5710  +  ;  old  case  ending  (poetic)  frpn  Gn 


10  792  I041 


14 


sf. 


i/^  1  433,  etc.;  pi.  Hi*n  Lv  1  44  +  1  2  1.  —  1.  animal, 
as  a  living,  active  being  :  a.  in  general,  Gn  817 


jj 


2.27.47.47 


b.  wt7(i  animals,  on  account  of  their  vital  energy 
and  activity  Gn  714-21  81-19  95  (P)  Lvi713  257  (H) 
Jb  378  +  i4810  Is  4o16  Ez  i415  33s7  Zp  214-15;  'n 
mp  ^  6831  wild  animal  of  the  reeds  ;  njn  'n  evt7 
beast  Gn3720-33(JE)  LV266(H)  Ez  517  1415-21  34^; 
HSDtD  'n  L\r52(P)  unclean  beast;  pN.l  'n  Gn 
i25-30  92-10-10(P)  i  S  i746  Ez  29s  324  34s8  Jb  s22; 
ptf  wn  Gn  i24(P)  ^  792;  nYe'n  'n  Ex  2311-29 
(covt,  code)  Lv  2622(H)  Dt722  2S2i10,  2  K  14' 
8  IS4320  Je276  28" 
n  k  Gn  219-20 


=  2Ch2518,  Ho214-2043 
EZ3820  394  Jb523  3915; 
31-14  (J)  Jb  4o20  Je  i29  Ez  3  16-13  345-8  391 


Is 


I0420; 


lB  Is  35*  destroyer  among  beasts. 
c.  living  beings,  of  the  cherubic  chariot  Ezi6-i:j- 

13.14.16.15.19.19.20.21.22   gIS    IQ15.17.20^  2.    life,    Only  ill 

late  poetry,  ^i433  Jb  3318-20'22-28  3614  Ez  7"-", 
and  (dub.  )  -^  7  4  19  7  850.  3  .  appetite,  activity  of 
hunger  :  DHM  JVn  appetite  of  young  lions  Jb 
3S39.  4.  revival,  renewal:  riN*£  TJTJ  n>n  ^i0M 
<2t(2^  ^7id5  renewal  of  thy  strength  (re-invigora- 
tion)  Is  5710;  v.  n;n  2. 

f  ii.  PPn  n.f.  (si  veral.)  community  (=  fern. 

of  n.  '•n  ace.  to  NoZMG-1888'176)—  n:h  nwi>Q  n>ni 

and  a  community  of  Philistines  (i.e.  a  group  of 
allied  families,  making  a  raid  together)  ivas  en- 
camping 2  S  2  313  (  =  njjnp  i  Ch  1  1  15)  ;  perh.  also 
+  6811  (cf.  infr.) 

Note.  —  Several  other  passages  are  dub.  : 
n»r6  Dw!>D  1DDK\1  2  S  2311  assembled  into  a 
troop,  or  by  fomcfo(RV,but  neither  rend,  justif.: 
Bo  Ew  We  Klo  Dr  rightly  rd.  fi;n£  to  Lehi,  cf. 
Ju  I59;  wd.  om.  by  accident  in  ||  i  Ch  1  113  Dr); 
ninn^  ^JJVn  ^  6811  thy  troop  dwelt  in  it  (Thes 
SS  RVm  Hi  Ri  Che,  but  @  @  Jer  Pe  % 


313 


(living)  creatures,  of  the  people ;  Hup  id.,  ref. 
to  quails;  improb.);  fi*n 


^/<y  turtle-dove  to  the  icild  beasts,  the  life  of  thine 
afflicted  do  not  forget  for  ever:  RV  Hi  Pe  Bae  Sch 
render  thus,  giving  rvn  diff.  meanings  in  the 
two  clauses,  the  former  being  archaic  fern.  abs. 
Qeg»«MB.s.  ^xt  doubtless  corrupt,  rd.  poss. 
mci?  Schr  Hi,  for  wrb,  or  nne6  Kroch;  Gr 
either  of  these  ;  Che  either,  or  better  3T\rb. 

I  [rTn]  adj.  having  the  vigour  of  life, 
lively  (on  format,  v.  LagBX*)—  fpl.  nvn  Ex 
i  W(E),  of  Hebrew  women  in  childbirth,  bearing 

(juickly,  easily. 

.m.  Dt28'66pl.  abstr.  emph.  life,  'n 
"  Jb24M  (Aramaism 
;n23>  +  ;  sf.  <»D  Gn479+; 
(Ges»tt(S)R-*),  etc.;—  1.  life:  physical  Gn2746 
Ex  i  "  (P),  Dt  28M-W  2  S  1  111  15"  Is  3812  Je  8a 
La3»-M  Ez7is  ^3*  f  921  io12  24*+  f  17"  21' 
269  31"  34"  634  64=  669  884  IO34  Pr  i821  EC  217 
6it  7»  ^  I0i9  Jon  27  4«  .  mfef  «n  /I^B  of  Sarah 

Gn  231  (P);  'n  ^  year«  o/  <Ae  ^t/e  of  2  S  I935 
Gn23»  257-17  478-"»-«-28  Ex  616-18-20  (P);  ^  n^ 
Gn  7"  (P);  &*r\  nW  Pr  3*  410  9U;  XH  W  days 
of  the  life  of  EC  23  517-19  612  81S  99;  'n  ^D^  5b  Gu 
31417(J)  Dt4962  i63  17"  Josis414(D)  iSi"7u 
i  K  5»  i  Is4  1  5s  ',  2  K  25**=  Je  52s8-34,  Is  3830 
(poem  of  Hez.)  ^  23"  27"  128*  Pr  31";  'H3  mor 
dicrni^  one's  life  Gn  27*(P)  Lv  i8l8(H)  Ju  i6M 


'n  rmGn6l77u(P);  *nr»/nis38l<(poemof  Hez.); 
Dnfeo'n  Pr^30;  ^(Wl)  npf  3  Gn277»(J).  2. 
life:  as  welfare  and  happiness  in  king's  presence 
Pr  16'*;  as  consisting  of  earthly  felicity  com- 
bined (often)  with  spiritual  blessedness  Dt  30*  "• 

^3247^30«  ,33»  pr3»4U^8»  IQ16  ,,19  „» 

19°  2  181  224  Mai  2*;  used  only  once  distinctly 
of  eternal  life  (late)  D^y  'n  Dn  12';  ^n  i>K 
^42*  God  of  my  life;  'n  nyo  f  27';  'n  ^po 
Pno"  i314  i4w  i6s;  D«n(H)  )7  Gn  29 
n10  13"  i54;  'n  rn«  ^16"  Pr5« 
rn«  Pno17;  'n  nim«  1V219;  TH 

n)  Pr6a  Je2i";  'n  nipn  K*33li;  'n  niKWl 

.  -1  sources  (origin  and  direction)  of  lift; 

7n  nn:nn  pr  1  5"  ;  D^n^  a\n3  I8  4»  trrt^n  t/n<o 

3.    «u«e«minc«,   maintenance  :    D*»n 
-  %-  "•;:"  pr  27*  maintenance  for  thy  maidens, 
ifr, 


15**; 


n.f.  abstr.  WH  nw>K  2  S  2O3,  lit, 
*  widowhood  of  livingness,'  Dr ;  We  rds.  rWDpK 
rtf'H  Jiving  widows  ('grass- widows,'  who  were 
separated  from  their  husbands),  after 

flwroi,  80  SS. 


Pna  n.f.  preservation  of  life,  susten- 
ance, 'D  Gn45*+4t.;  cstr.  rrnp  Lv  i310J4; 
sf.  1J£nt?  Ju  i710; — 1.  itreservation  of  life  Gn 
45s  (E),  2  Ch  1 415.  2.  sustenance  Ju  64  1 7'°. 
3.  reviving ,  Ezr  98-9.  4.  */*e  quick  pk?)  f^OP 
<fo  <7w'c&  (or  raw  spot)  o/  the  flesh  Lv  I3IOJ4(P). 

N^n  n.pr.m.  (2^Z  lives  (or  abbrev.  for 
i;  Sab.  7fcOn,  name  of  coin,  after  n.pr.  of 
king  DEM2™"15'"*18*-15;  cp.  also  foil.,  and 
Ph.  *rno,  'nwa) — name  of  the  rebuilder  of 
Jericho  i  K  I634;  ©  AX(<)IT)\,  om.  ®L. 

T  v^PPP  n.pr.m.  (may  El  live;  Ph. 

T$WT  v.  Eut2"01876-136)— ®  usu.  i«^ 
1.  one  of  David's  chief  musicians  i  Ch  i5w  (© 
TeiqX,  ®L  lati/X),  V20  (®  EidijX,  @L  Ifii^X),  16^ 
(®  Et«i;X,  ®L  laii/X).  2.  one  of  David's 
chiefs  of  the  Levites  i  Ch  23*  (®  l(«)i;X),  29* 
(®  Bc(TtT}\,  A.  ®L  IftrjX).  3.  tutor  of  David's 
sons  iCh27M(®  I((pi)tj\,  ®L  lowjX).  4.  son 
of  Jehoshaphat  2Ch2i*.  5.  7X1/T  Heman- 
ite  of  Hezekiah's  reign  2  Ch  29".  6.  over- 
seer in  Hezekiah's  reign  2  Ch  3 1 1S.  7.  ruler 
of  the  temple  in  Josiah's  reign  2  Ch  35*. 
8.  contemporaries  of  Ezra,  Ezr  89  (®  I«pi,  A 
Icci»;X,  ®L  I«fjX),  Io"Ke. 

t^Sw^n^  n.pr.m.  (patrouym.),  i  Ch  26SU 

;  ®L  om.  in  v*2). 
PPP  n.pr.m.  (may  Yah  live)  keeper  of 


the  ark  Ich  15 
v.  I.  II. 


I<a)«a,  ®L 
supr. 


v.  sub  I.  II.  Tin  sup. 
n  v.  sub  pn. 

?n  v.  «ib  i.  ii. 

pTT  v.  sub  pin. 

v.  sub  1.  "nn. 
Tf,  Dil^n  v.  sub  fix,  nr«  supr.  p.  27b. 

•n  v.  sub  •pa 


rcn 


314 


nnn 


vb.  wait,await— QalPtf.pl.  cstr. 
Is  3018,  with  ?  waiting  for  him  ('').       Pi. 

nan  Jb324;  nrian  ^33^°;  ^an  Is817;  ^an  ^ 
io613;  U'an  2X7";  Impf.  nan?  Is3o18;  nanri 

2X9';  Imv.  "nan  Hb  23;  'On  Zp  38;  Inf.  cstr. 

'ana  Ho69(Ephraimit.  for  nan  ?) ;  PL  nariD  Dn 
12";  cstr.nano  Is  64S;  pi.  D^ntp  Jb32'1;— 
1.  wait,  tarry,  abs.  2  K  93  tarry  not;  with  1JJ 
till  morning  light  2X7';  c.  ace.  3VN  J"IN 
D*~Q*T3  Jb  324  tarry  for  Job  with  words.  2. 
wait  (in  ambush),  D'HV'U  K*N  *3na  Ho  69  a« 
marauding  bands  wait  for  a  man  AV  RV 
De,  or  as  marauders  lie  in  wait  Hi  Ew  (taking 
£*N  as  cstr.)  3.  wait  for,  long  for,  with  p 
for  *  Is  817  64*  Zp  38  V'  3320;  for  his  counsel 
io613;  for  his  vision  Hb  23;  for  death  Jb  3"; 
nan*  Yahweh  waiteth  to  be  gracious 
unto  you  Is  3O18  (Di  regards  this  as  threatening 
and  refers  it  to  1);  abs.  waiteth  (and  cometh 
to  the  days  of  blessedness)  Dn  I212. 

-H  v.  sub  *pn. 

DFT    (V'of   foil;    cf.    Ar.    A£».   iv.  be 

*••  °  * 

confused,  vague;  ilXa.  barbarousness,  or  im- 
pediment in  speech;  As.  akdlu,  be  gloomy,  eklu, 
dark, eklitu, darkness,^  in  Zim^115'^385^,  cf. 


H  n.pr.loc.  (dark)  a  hill  in  southern 
Judah,  on  edge  of  wilderness  of  Ziph  i  S  23™ 
26"  (Glaser^^'^rds.  also  for  nWl,  q.v.,  in 
I  S  I57);  ®  Ex*Aa  (261  B  XcXfiad,  A 


l  adj.  (dark)  duU,  from  wine,  'r\ 
Qn  4912. 

pH  n.f.  dulness,  of  eyes  in  drunk- 


PT>2n  n.pr.m.  (mng.  dub.;  perhaps  nan 
fi£  wait  for  Yahweh,  >/nan,  so  We  ?)—  father 
of'Nehemiah  Ne  i1,  ®  X€XK(e)m,  @L  X(\Ktas(ov), 

IO2  ©  A^cXia,  A  @L  A^aXta. 
vb.  be  wise  (NH  id.;  Aram,  ^a-*, 

nan  ^.Zinj.  noan  ^*Jom,  DHM8"1*611-87;  As. 

hakdmu,  know  (with  exceptional  n  v.  DlPrl78t); 
Ar.  ^Xa.  restrain  from  acting  in  an  evil  manner, 
judge,  govern  ;  iv.  make  firm,  sound,  free  from 
defect  by  the  exercise  of  skill)—  Qal  Pf.  'n  Pr 


2315;  3fs.  noan  Zc92; 


pr  9».«,  etc. 


3  t.  Pf.;  Impf  Dam  pr  99  2i";  03^.1  i  K  5"; 


pr  20'  +  ;  Darn  Pr  13=°;  oann  pr  I9»; 
noanx  EC  723;  pi.  «WJ5  Jb329;  7»w.  Dan  pr 
27";  °9n  Pr  66  2319+  13=°  Kt;  »3n  PrS33;- 
be  or  become  wise,  act  wisely  Dt  32s9  (poet.) 
i  K  5"  Jb  329  Pr  66  8»  99  12  12  1320  I920  2O1  21" 
2319  27"  EC  215723  Zc92;  ^h  Dan  DN  t/  thy 
mind  be  wise  Pr  2313;  c.  ace.  ^noanir  EC  219 
wfierein  I  have  acted  wisely.  Pi.  Impf  D?rP 

^  1  05";  8f.«oarn  Jb  35";  wann  ^  n9«;  all 

make  wise,  teach  wisdom,  c.  ace.  Pn.  P<. 
7?iac?e  wise,  intensive,  as  it  were  the  embodi- 
ment of  wisdom  oanrp  Q^an  "oin  ^586,  pi.  ntsn 
D^DSno  D^pan  pr  302*  (of  intelligent  animals). 
Hiph.  Pt.  cstr.  ^riB  np^anp  ^  1  98  making  wise 
the  simple.  Hithp.  7m;;/.  ^  HDanni  Ex  i10 
(E)  let  us  deal  wisely  (shrewdly)  toward  it  (the 
people);  2  ms.  &annn  EC  *il*make  or  sJiew  thyself 
wise. 


adj.  wise,  rn  Dt46-t-67t.;    cstr. 
9t.;  pi.  D^pan  Dti13+39t.;  cstr. 
pan  Ex  28'+  4  1.;  sf.  Tfjn  Is  i912  etc.  +  8  t.; 


f.  no?n  2Si42  2o16;  cstr.  npan  EX  3525;  pi. 
nton  j0  916  ;  cstr.  nioan  ju  5W'  Pr  1  41  (but  rd. 

nton  De);  —  1.  skilful  in  technical  work;  arti- 
ficers Is33;  sailors  Ez278,  so  (prob.)  v9;  mourn- 
ing women  Je91G;  artisans  of  tabern.  and  temple 
and  their  furniture  Ex  283  3i6  35™  361A4-8  (P), 
i  Ch  2215  2  Ch  26-12-13-13;  women  in  spinning 
Ex3525(P);  goldsmiths  and  other  artisans 
Jeio9;  makers  of  idol-images  Is  4O20.  2. 
wise  in  the  administration  of  affairs  :  Joseph 
in  Egypt  Gn  4i33-39(E);  heads  of  tribes  Dt  i13-15, 
judges  i619;  of  David  2  S  I420,  of  Solomon  i  K 
29  312  521=2  Ch  2U  ;  the  prince  of  Tyre,  in 
satire  Ez283;  of  kings  in  general  Pr2O26; 
class  of  political  advisers  of  Judah  Is  29"  Je 
i818,  appar.  also  Is  5";  of  Egypt  Isi9IUM2, 
Edom  Ob8,  the  nations  Je  io7  ;  so  of  God  Is  3  12. 
3.  shrewd,  crafty,  cunning:  Jonadab  2  S  i33; 
the  princesses  Ju  529;  noan  nt^K  wise  woman 
2Si422O10;  gen.,  Je922;  intelligent  animals  Pr 
3O24;  DDiya  'n  la?  taking  the  cunning  in  their 
craft  Jb  513  ;  ^»ja  Dan  vrise  in  one's  own  eyes 
Pr  37  265-12-16  28";  3^  ^an  wise  of  mind  (in  their 
own  mind)  Jb  3724.  4.  pi.  class  of  learned 
and  shrewd  men,incl.astrologers,magicians  and 
the  like,  of  Egypt  Gn  4i8(E),  Ex7n(P  :  cf.  Is 
I9"-11-12);  Babylon  Is  4425  Je5oM5i57;  Persia 
Est  i  13  613.  5.  prudent,  towards  king  Pr  1  6"; 
in  controversies  Pr  1  129  298-9-n;  religious  affairs 
Ho  13"  i410  Je  4M  88'9  Dt  46  32°  ^  iQ^43;  t^X 
'n  Je  911.  6.  wise,  ethically  and  religiously, 
in  WisdLt  :  a.  as  adj.,  3?  Dan  wise  of  mind  Pr 


315 


10"  16";  D3H  nb  EC  8*;  of  the  son  Pr  io!=  15", 
13'  2324  EC  2";  'n  1^  EC  413  wn«?  boy;  'n  123 
Jl>3434urfae  maw;  'n  rP3N3  f0w»  rejrrover  Pr  25". 
b.  =  subst.  :  (i)  as  a  wise  learner  in  school 
of  wisdom,  he  fears  God  and  departs  from  evil 
Pr  14";  is  silent  Pr  17**;  hearkens  to  counsel 
Pr  1  214;  hears  and  increases  in  learning  Pr  i*; 
his  ear  seeketh  knowledge  Pr  i8ls;  he  receives 
it  Pr2in;  and  stores  it  up  Prio14;  his  ears 
hearken  to  the  reproof  which  giveth  life  Pr 
1  5*1  ;  and  he  becomes  wiser  through  it  Pr  gM. 
is  a  wise  teacher,  a  sage,  he  does  not  answer 
with  windy  knowledge  Jb  15*;  he  tells  the  ex- 
perience of  the  past  Jb  1  5*;  has  knowledge  Jb 
342;  teaches  it  EC  1  29;  disperses  it  Pr  1  57;  his 
tongue  is  health  Pr  I2W;  it  utters  knowledge 
aright  Pr  1  5*  ;  his  mind  instructs  his  mouth 
and  adds  learning  to  his  lips  Pr  i6n;  his  words 
are  gracious  EC  io12;  it  is  good  to  hear  his  re- 
Imke  EC  7s;  his  instruction  is  a  fountain  of  life 
IV  13";  one  walking  with  him  becomes  wiser 
1  Y  1  3s0.  The  D*D3n  recall  the  Gk.  <r<tyoi,  having 
their  schools,  pupils  (f?),  discipline 
principles  and  collections  of  wisdom, 


Pr  i6  2217  (cf.  24s3),  Ec917  12";  God 
himself  is  337  D3n  Jb  9*.  (3)  the  wise  are  pros- 
perous: true,  in  sceptical  view  of  EC.,  they  have 
•Ivantage  over  the  fool  EC  6s;  but  die  as 
tin-  fool  EC  21'-"  ^  49";  they  will  not  be  able 
to  find  the  works  of  God  EC  817;  like  others  are 
in  the  hands  of  God  EC  9*;  they  do  not  secure 
bread  £09";  but  elsewhere  reverse  is  true: 
precious  treasure  is  in  his  dwelling  Pr2i20; 
his  lips  preserve  him  Pr  1  4*;  they  inherit  glory 
Pr  3";  wealth  is  their  crown  Pr  14*  ;  the  wise 
man  is  strong  Pr  24*  EC  7";  his  eyes  are  in  his 
head  EC  2M;  his  mind  is  at  his  right  hand  Eo 
10  ;  he  interprets  things  EC  81.  (4)  the  wise 
man  is  a  blessing  to  others  :  he  wins  men  Pr 
ii";  scales  the  city  of  the  mighty  Pr2in; 
_rh  poor  he  delivers  the  city  Elc  9'*;  is  a 
x)f  to  scorners  Pr  15";  his  mind  is  in  t  In- 
house  of  mourning  EC  7*;  injustice  makes  him 
foolish  EC  77;  Job  finds  no  wise  men  among  his 
cruel  friends  Jb  I710. 

tjTCrn  n.f.  wisdom,  'n  Ex  2  8*+  1  06  1; 
cstr.  npanEx  35*4-15  1.;  rf.  wan  EC  2',  etc. 
-I-  25  t.  sf.;  pi.  abst.  empk  ntaarj  +  49«  Pr  i» 
9l  247  ;  ntoan  pr  i  ^  (incorrectly  pointed  as  adj. 
cstr.f.;  rl  r-::-  |)C);—  1.  tkiUin  war  Is  io»; 
In  technical  work  Ex  28»3i"35f4UI*36'J(P), 
t  f.  i  K  7  ',  i  Ch  28";  of  sailors  ^  lo'j17.  2. 
tnWom,  in  administration  Dt  34*  Is  29"  Je 
2  B  14"  ;  of  prince  of  Tyre 


Sol.'s  wisdom  included  this  with  other  forms  of 
cleverness  and  shrewdness  i  K  26  3**  59ao -14-14-26 
1 04 6 7A2X24=  2 Ch 9s-5-*-?-*-",  i  K 1 141  2 Chi loal -12; 
the  Messiah  is  to  have  nj'IN  '"^C1  ^  Is  1 18. 
3.  shrewdness,  wisdom,  2  S  20"  i  K  51<uo  Je  9a; 
withheld  by  God  from  the  ostrich  Jb  39" ;  of 
magicians  and  prophets  Is  47'°  Dn  i4 17J0.  4. 
wisdom,  prudence  in  religious  affairs  Dt  4* 
V'Sy^S*  9018Prio51Is336Je89.  5.  «**fcw», 
ethical  and  religious :  a.  of  God,  as  a  divine 
attribute  or  energy;  his  wisdom  is  in  the  skies 
Jb  38*;  by  it  he  numbers  the  clouds  Jb  38*; 
founded  the  earth  Pr  3";  and  made  all  things 
Je  io12=5i15,  +  I0424;  it  is  with  him  Jb  12"; 
not  to  be  found  by  the  most  persevering 
human  search  Jb  2812-80;  he  alone  knows  it 
Jb  28°;  gives  it  Pr  26;  and  shews  its  secrets 
Jb  1 16.  b.  the  divine  wisdom  is  personified : 
she  was  begotten  before  all  things  to  be 
the  architect  and  counsellor  of  God  in  the 
creation  (Pr  S22"31) ;  she  builds  a  palace  and 
spreads  a  feast  for  those  who  will  receive  her 
instruction  9 l  (cf.  v*~*);  she  teaches  in  public 
places  i "  8  »-*-»-»(v.  con  text);  gives  her  pupils  the 
divine  spirit  i23;  by  her  discipline  simple  become 
wise,  rulers  rule  wisely,  and  those  seeking  her 
are  richly  rewarded  814  (cf.  v1'21).  c.  of  man : 
to  get  wisdom  is  principal  thing  Pr47J;  its 
fundamental  principle  is  to  fear  God  ^in10 
Pr  is83  Jb2888(||nr:i  jnt?"KD);  and  know  7»,  the 
All  Holy  Pr  910  30';  it  is  of  inestimable  worth 
Jb  2818  Pr8u  i6ia  17"  23°  247;  beyond  the 
reach  of  scorners  Pr  14*;  God  giveth  it  to  the 
good  EC  2W;  men  are  to  incline  the  ear  Pr  22; 
attend  unto  wisdom  Prs1;  seek  EC  7";  know 
Pr  24U  EC  i17  8";  behold  EC  2*  9";  get  her 
Pr4*7;  treat  her  as  sister  Pr74;  happy  the 
man  who  finds  her  Pr  3";  he  who  has  wisdom 
is  nttSTl  B^X  Pr  io23;  h^  Pr  iow  14"; 
I724';  cf.  also  *494  Jb4«  I2*-12  13* 


24s  28*  29XU  31*  EC  I*1*"*  a"-1"1  7^" •l2-lt- 
».*»  8i  9io.u.ie,u.is  10>-'«;— on  Solomon '•  wisdom 
v.  supr. 

t^Qpn  n.pr.m.  (wise) — 1.  father  of  one 

of  David's  warriors  i  Ch  i  2.  father  of 

the  tutor  of  David's  sons  i  Ch  27". 

•h:b?nri  »4J.g«it.  2  s  23"= 

i  Ch  iiuVwL  *Jbann  AVeKloDr  VB. 

v.  ^n  sub  I.  inn. 

v.  mil,  III.  &n. 


316 


vb.  be  sick,  diseased  =  rn, 
v.  Ges*75-22)—  Qal  Impf.  ifypf  .  .  .  KDK  lAnn 
2Chi6u(=nbn  i  Kis23). 

to^^Pin  n.pl.m.2Ch21-19  diseases,  abs. 
'n  Je  16*  2  Ch  2i19;  cstr.  wfen  Je  i418; 
'a$£rwi  ^  103';  rpR^nn  Dt  29"; 
Dt  29*  2  Ch  2i19  ^  103';  vioj  D'*6nn 

Je  i64;  ajn  wbnn  Je  i418  diseases  of  famine 


/H  (-/of  foil.;  DHM  in  MV  comp. 
fo   sinned   and   defiled 


Sab. 
herself). 

fi. 


n.f.rust(perh.as-/?Z*7iv.supr.) 
Ez  246-12  +  v11-12   (del.    Co    intern. 


grounds)  +v6  nrwn  (cf.  Ges'91-1:R2)  nut  on 
metal  pot,  symbol  of  impurity  of  Jerusalem. 

fii.  nS^n  n.pr.f.  (meaning  dub.)  —  wife 

of  Ashhur  (of  Judah)  <  father'  of  Tekoah  i  Ch 
45-~  ©  Audu,  Aoa8a,  AXaa,  EXaa,  EXea. 

D^An  v.  <i>n  Sub  m.  rbn. 
rra^Sn  v.  n^nsubl.  Wi. 

T         AT  '• 

I.  3  /I"!  (  A/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

"^3^11  n.m.  milk  (NH  id.  (and  vb.  denom.); 
Aram.T«l6n,  ]±±L}  Ph.  a^PI;  Ar.  J^  n. 
/re«7i  mt'Z£,  JUli.  \lt.milk;  As.rtZt&w,mt/A;,v.Dl 
Prl74;  Eth.  *MUI;)  —  'n  abs.  Gn  i818+35  t.+ 
Ez343  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  3.bn  Ex  2319+  5  t.; 
sf.  r£n  Cts1,  •qabn  Ez  254;  —  milk:  a.  as 
common  food  Gn  1  88  (  J  ;  distinct  from  »"lNlpn 
cwrrf,  q.v.),  |^V  nbn  Bt3214  (poet.;  distinct  fr. 
153  nKDH);  in  JU  s25^!!  js  used  parallel  with 
l~l*tt?D  ;  elsewhere  nKfin  seems  to  be  produced 
fr.  ajfh—  mtt>n  N^1  'a^n  ^0  Pr3o33  a  prm- 
zw^r  (squeezing)  of  milk  produces  curd;  2^V 
nKtpn  !we  aj)n  nV^J  Is  v22  6ecaw^  of  abundant 
yield  of  milk  he  shall  eat  curd;  cf.  also  ^~]n 
apnn  i  S  i718  cw<«  of  milk,  i.e.  cheeses;  it  was 
received  in  buckets  or  pails  (^95?)  Jb  2i24 
(v.  Ew  De  Di  VB),  and  kept  in  skins  ('n  T1&) 
Ju419;  men  drank  it  (nne>)  Ez2$4  (cf.  npBTl 
Ju  419),  but  also  ate  it  (baw),  if  emend.  a^>nn 
Ez  343  (for  nbnn)  is  right,  @  33  Bo  Hi-Sm  Co, 
al.  ;  it  was  poured  out,  v.  sim.  of  formation 
of  the  embryo  ^aw  TO  «^n  Jb  io10  hast 
thou  not  poured  me  out  like  milk  ?  specif,  (i) 


.  Pr  2  y-7  »w%  of  goats  for  thy  food 
'  (2)  c.  DK  moor's  w{M:.-  of  kid 
3^l6  Ex  2319=3426  (JE)  =  Dt 
I421,  cf.  'H  H;»C  i  S  79  sucking  lamb  (for  sacrif.); 
but  also  of  human  beings  'no  \^D?  Is  28° 
weaned  from  milk  (|[D^Bn?  ^;ny);  fig.  in 
promise  to  Zion  0^3  3;?n  np^l  Is  6o16  a?i^  f/imt 

x  -:    :  .-T:  L  i  • 

sJtalt  suck  the  milk  of  nations  (\\  &N?7D  IBn 
si?A^R).  (3)  'n  with  wine,  as  esp.  delicacy  Ct  5l 
(v.  De),  fig.  of  vs  choicest  blessings  Is  55'. 
(4)  oft.  in  phr.  of  productiveness  of  land  of 
Canaan  (BfcM)  t^nn^  3^n  n?J  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey  Ex38-17  13*  33^  Nu  if1  I48  i613-14 
(all  JE),  Lv2o24  (H),  Dt63  n9  269-15  273  31=° 
Jos  56  Jen5  32-  Ez2o6-15;  in  Messian.  time 

the  hills  'n  naajn  J0418  (||D^py  dnnn  »^); 

fig.  of  charms  of  loved  one  "H?.^^  rinri  Tfl  BQ"! 
Ct  412  honey  and  milk  are  under  thy  tongue. 
b.  milk  as  white  7nD  C^3E*"f!lp  Gn  4912  white  of 
teeth,  from  milk;  xnp  ^nif  La  47  they  were  whiter 
than  milk  (\\fy&?  ^l);  so  also  prob.  of  eyes 
(iris)  'na  rvatrp  Ct512  bathed  in  milk,  i.e.  the 
white  of  the  eye. — On  milk  as  not  used  by 
Israel  in  sacrifice  v.  RS86"1-204. 

II.  2 /I!  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cf.  As.  fialdbu, 
be  covered,  VR  8s3  LyonManual-Q10M,  hallibu,  cover, 
clothe,  IR18-68  hallubtu,  clothing,  Lyon8"*00"'1614, 
hitlupatu,  nahla2)u  (rd.  6  for  p)  SchrCOTGloss). 

i.n^n  n.m.Ex29'13  fat  (NH  id.,  fat,  so  Ph. 
ai?n  (prob.);  Aram.  t^\M  (also  dia2>hragmin 
Lexx.,  v.  PS1274)  orig.  diaphragm,  midriff; 
Ar.  vli»,  incl.  midriff-fat,  RS8*1"-1-360);—  Tl 
abs.  Lv  316+40  t.;  cstr.  Gn  4518+2i  t.;  sf. 

tebn  Lv39+6t.;  aabn  Lv43K35,  DJ^n  NU  i817, 
toSn  ^  i7iof  jnabn  Lv816-25  (rd.  n.pl.  pain 

Sam.  Di) ;  pi.  D^bnn  Lv  826  +  7 1. ;  cstr.  ^abn  Lv  65 

+  4 1.;  sf.  jn:£n  Gn  44  (jrraim  Sam.  Di,  cf.'Lv  8lc-2& 

supr.); — l./a<  of  human  body  Ju  322 (covering 
intestines);  D'r}ta;l'n2  S  i22  as  smearing  warrior's 
shield;  of  grossness  of  wicked  te^ro  V3B  nD3 
Jb  1 5s7;  fat  (of  midriff)  fig.  of  unreceptive  heart 

n?p  rn  f  i710,v.also  737(rd.i»^5|  a^nt?  for 
ttOT  ®  @  Hi  Ew  Ol  De  Che  Bae  al.); 
DIlp  ^  1 197°  i.  e.  their  heart  is  as  unresponsive 
as  the  midriff-fat  near  it.  2.  fat  of  beasts : 
a.  as  rich  food  (poet.)  Dt  3214  and  in  sim. 

(||  if?.);  so  MT  Ez  343  (but  rd.  abnn,  v. 

3919  (<S  Co  "liya).  b.  esp.  as  offered  in  sacrifice, 
sg.,  to  '*  Ex2318(JE),  iS215-16  EX2913-13-22-22-22 


317 
i8i7  (all  P), 


rhn 


of  fat  of  Edomites  slaughtered  by  '*'a  sword 
(under  fig.  of  lambs,  rams,  and  bulls);  as  eaten 
by  (strange)  gods  Dt  32*  (poet.),  not  to  be 
eaten  by  men  Lv3'7  7»**»(an  P);  also  pi, 
fat  jxirts  or  pieces  On  44  (J)  Lv6s  +  8t.  Lv, 
i  K  8M-M  2  Ch  77J  29*  3514.  3.  cflotcorf,  fc»* 
part  of  products  of  land  Gn  45*  (E),  specif,  of 
oil  Nu  18*  and  wine  v1*;  of  corn  and  oil  vw- 
"*;  also  (poet.)  n»n  nvb?  'n  Dt  32"  fo'cfoay- 
fat  of  wheat  (i.  e.  the  very  choicest,  cf.  Is  34'), 
rron  n  ^8i17,  D^n  'n  i4714. 

fn.  -^n  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.m.  fbft^At 
crafty  one  Sab.  Denkm.  *  M)  —  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23*  (but  rcl.  (')lbn,  v.  Dr),  ©  Ea0a«, 


n.pr.loc.  town  assigned  to  Asher 
.1  u  i31,  site  unknown,  ©  X«£3a,  ©L  EX£a;  (comp. 
As.  MaJjalliba  Schr  Dl,  but  v.  sbnK  infr.) 

t  ^^G/n  n.pr.loc.  place  whence  wine  came 
(to  Tyre)  'n  f^  Ez  27™;  so  also  As.  n.pr.terr. 
IJilbunim  or  HUbunu,  v.  SchrCOT  and  Dl  in 
Co.  Mod.  HalbAn,  NW.  fr.  Damascus,  Wetzst 

MGri.MB7.Wt.  J^PilW^ 

n.f.  (Aram.  JfcLi^w,  waabn 

,  33  galbanum)  —  a  khid  of  gum  Ex 


30**,  ingredient  of  the  holy  incense,  v.  Di  Low  ":>. 

T^7nN  n.pr.loc.  town  assigned  to  Asher 
Ju  I31,  Fite  unknown,  ©  AoXa<£  (=  AaXa</>) 
(\VMaxMUllerA-wo-KBroj-m  thinks  corrupt,  for 
3bnO,  As.  MafyMiba  (which  SchrCOT  Ju  Is7  Dl  p' 
*°comp.  with  ^bnx  and  '^Sn);  he  rds.  n.pr.loc. 
abflO  for  /?HO  Jos  19*,  ®  <eaJ  d»r6  A«/3 
thi>  would  be  on  coast,  N.  of  Achxili). 

I   *77n  (Voffoll.;  Ar. 

in  Qor  of  righteous  in  Paradise). 

n.[m.]Jbn-n  duration,  world  (  = 
(Ar.  Sii  perpetual  duration,  eternity)— 
abe.  'n  VI?M;  -fjn  Jbiil7+2  t.-f-Is38' 
De,  eq.  Cod.  Bab.  etc.(Baer  hn)  ; 
=  </uro<um  o//i>  Jb  1  117  ^  39* 
njrrno  89*  of  what  duration  I  am  Dr|Mi>i, 
:-s         :x      /«U  t«  Ufa(\}  Hi  Kw  Now  iLj 

,  not  Kfofwt)  f  I714  49*  ('n 
cf.  Is  38"  (v.  supr.; 

II-        n  (v^of  foU.;  cf.  NH  ifo  </t>,  or 
out,  Aram.  ^L*  rr<rp 


n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.      n  DHMKpler 
D*nkm-  s)  one  of  David's  heroes,  son  of  H3XQ  i  c'li 

1  130  A  ©L  AXod  (=  '^>n  27«  =  a^n  2  S  23s9). 


n  n.[m.]  weasel  (NH  NVI;  Ar. 
mole  or  blind-rat,  or  a  species  of  rat  ;  on  format  . 
v.  Lag*1144)  —  t0eo*jZ  Lv  ii»  (Vrss  Ki  Thes 
al.  v.  esp.  Di;  >Saad  Bo  MV  SS  LagLc-  mole). 

trTT?n  n.pr.f.  prophetess,  Josiah's  time, 

2K22"=2Ch34»    ©  OXdo. 

t^T^n  n.pr.m.   1.  one  of  David's  heroes 

i  Ch  27'*  (=ibn  1  1»  =  a^n  2  S  23s)  ©  x0xa«a 

(-80*),  ®L  oX&a.  2.  a  returned  exile  Zc  6l° 
(om.  ®)  =  ^nvu. 

tl.  n  /ll  vb.   be  weak,  sick  (NH  id.; 

,       T      T  * 

Aram,  ton  «i^r(rare);  As.  halil,  sickness,  griff, 
DlPrM1)—  Qal  Pf.  'n  i  K  i4»  +  8  1.;  2  fs.  rAn 
Is  5710;  i  s.  wbri  1  830"+  2  t.;  wj»nj  consec. 
Ju  i67-"-17,  fen  Je  53(so  rd.,  v.  infr.);  Impf.  ^TO 
2Kis;  ^i/.sf.^n  I8  38';  ^Hf  77»cf.sub 
Pi.  ;  Dni^n  +  35";'  p<.  n^h  Gn  48l  +  6  1.  +  1  S 
228  (v.  infr.');  r^lh  Ne  2*  Mai  i»:  f.  n^n  EC  5" 
+  3  t.  (for  Je  431  v.  I.  ^),  cstr.  T&n  Ct  25  58;— 
1.  be  or  become  weak,  Samson  Ju  i671u7;  fed 
weak  Is  5710  (Che)  Ez  344-16.  2.  become  sick, 
itt  Gn  48'  (E)  i  S  i914  3013  i  K  I41-*  15°  (of 
Asa,  =  tin  2  Ch  i62)  i?17  2  K  i*  87  13"  (c. 
ace.  cogn.)  20"  =  1839',  Is  33"  38'  Pr  23* 
^3513  Ne22,  cf.  ^  77U  %nfen  for  'n^n  Che  after 
Bi;  lame  and  sick  —  i.e.  imperfect  for  sacri- 
fice —  of  animals  Mai  i8*13;  sick  from  effect  of 
wounds  2  K  8**=  2  Ch  2  2',  cf.  Pr  23*,  H3D  with 
'bn  Dt  28**  •"  Je  67  10";  hyperbol.  tick  from  love 
<JK  nDH«  n^n  Ct  2*  5";  be  sick  unto  rf<; 

n«S  n^h  2  K  20'  =Is  38',  moHy'n  (late)  2  Ch 
3254;  Je  5s  rd.  prob.  fen  *6  (for  MT  fen  v. 
I.  *7\ri)  of  the  people,  unmoved  by  vs  chastise- 
ments  ;  <Aou  /w«<  smitten  them,  but  they  are  not 
tick  (cf.  Viph.  Am  6s)  ;  of  sickness  of  the  min-l 
in  MT  i  S  22"  sq.  ^  (but  rd.  rather  b»H  ®  Or 
Klo  Dr)  ;  j*.  as  adj.  severe,  sore  rtyn  njl  EC  5lf-tt  ; 
-on  .TeV'T.L^n.  Hiph.  l\f.  i  s.^nj.DnS^; 
3  pi.  fenj  Am  6'  Je  12";  /V.  f.  n^n:  la  17"  + 
4t.;  pi.  nfen?  Ez34«(del.  Co)  Vs1;—  I.  make 
oneself  sick,  fig.  for  strain  oneself  Je  1  213  (but 
^b?).  9.  be  made  tick  Du  8s7;  'HD  *6  <>{ 
iiuUffcreiicc,  apathy  Am6'sq.  by  (cf.  Qal  Je  5*); 


318 


pt.  diseased,  as  subst.  c.  art.  Ez  344  (del.  Co)  v21; 
=severe,  sore  (pred.  of  H3D)  Na  319  Je  iolfl  I417 
3012;  also  (H3P  om.)  Is  1  7  ".  Pi.  Pf.  n  ;>n 
«"c&,  c.  aoc.  cogn.  +  a  of  land  Dt  29"; 
M*?*nA$f  77M  rd.  prob.  Vnbn,  Inf.  Qal,  wy 
sickness,  so  Bi  Che  (others  der.  fr.  bbn  my 
wounding,  v.  De).  —  For  other  forms  of  Pi.  v. 
II.  nbn.  Pa.  Pf,  be  made  weak,  2  ms. 

I8  i4".        Hithp.  Impf.  bnrm  2  S  is6; 

bnnn2Si36;  /n/.nAnnn  2Si32;—  roo&e 
oneself  sick,  of  Ammon's  morbid  passion  for 
his  sister  2813',  sq.  "^^JJ?  ;  of  his  pretended 
sickness  of  body  281  35-6.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
^™Is5310;  is.vAnnMi6u;  pi.  %  Ho  7* 
(on  txt.  v.  infr.);  Pt.  n£J?  Pr  I312;—  1-  ^a^ 
(sick,  i.e.)  sore  thy  smiting  IJjten  Mi613  (cf.  Na 
3",Niph.);  obj.  (implic.)  a  pe'rson,  foqn  pan  "1 

A.H5  Is  5310  **  pttased  '*  t(>  bruise  him,  making 
him  sick  =  to  bruise  him  sorely,  v.  further 
Di.  2.  ?wo^e  sick,  obj.  3?  (of  hope  de- 

ferred) Pr  I312.  3.  shew  (signs  of)  sickness, 
become  sick,  only  pM?  npn  Dnb  Tin  Ho  75 
princes  are  become  sick  with  fever  of  wine  (Now 
Che  VB;  >  Vrss  Hi-St  who  rd.  Ann  they  begin 
the  day  with  wine-fever).  Hoph.  Pf.  be 
made  sick  =  wounded  *fl$jp  i  K  22s4  =  2  Ch 
I833,  2Ch3523. 

t^n  njn.Dt*l»  sickness,  \bn  Dt2861  + 
8  t.;  Ah  Dt  715+  2  t.;  sf.  ^n  Is  389+  7  t.+ 
Ec  516  (where  del.  sf.,  cf.  Vrss  Now);  pi.  B$n 
Dt28M,  tt$n  2Ch2i15,  «An  Is534;  —  «<*• 
neu,  <2M0a«0  Dt  715  28M-61  i  K  17"  2  K  i2  88-9 
I314  Is  389  2  Ch  i612-12  2i15-15-19  ^  4  14  EC  62;  of 
the  suffering  servant  of  ''  Is  533'4  (in  both 
||  nX30);  of  rich  man  EC  516  (rd.  ^nj,  v.  supr.)  ; 
incwable  disease  N3"ip  P«b  xn  2  Ch  2  118;  recover 
from  sickness  vJTtD  nTI  Is  38°;  metaph.  of  dis- 
tress of  land  Ho  513(|piTD),  Is  i  5  Je  i  o19;  =  wound, 
of  violence  in  Jerusalem  Je  67  (||  nsp). 

|rn^]  n.[m.]  sickness,   disease  —  sf. 
Pr  i814  his  sickness  (=any  sickness  of 
his);  of  specif,  disease,  cstr.  I^VO  n^f|P  2  Ch  2  IM 


t  nbn^  n.f.  sickness,  disease,  r6np  Ex 
1  5s6  +3  t.  —  sickness,  disease  (in  gen.)  Ex2325 
(JE); 


so  c. 


Ex  i526  (JE  ;  cf. 


ad  Jin.) 


T  [^  'Hft]  n.m.  sickness,  suifering  (caused 
by  wounds,  cf.  n?n  2  K  S29)  —  only  pi.  intens. 
2  Ch  2» 


fll.  nn  vb.  only  Pi.  sq/?.?, 
=  mollify,  appease,  entreat  the  favour  of,  lit. 
make  tJie  face  of  any  one  sweet  or  pleasant  (cf. 
Ar.  ii,  ^Li.  be  sweet,  pleasant,  Aram.  ^—  , 
\5»n,  «£.,  adj.  ^n  «^;—  Pi.  Pf.  n^Pl 
^n^n  i  S  1  312  +  1  1  9M,  Am  consec.  Jb  1  1  19, 
Dn918;  Impf.^rn  Ex  32"  +  3  t.,  Am 
Pr  ip6;  Imv.  *¥?Q  i  K  i36,  1^0  Mai  i9; 
crtr.  nAnj)  Zc  72+  2  t.;  —  1.  '^JB'nK  'n  :  a. 
mollify,  pacify,  appease  \  i.e.  induce  him  to 
shew  favour  in  place  of  wrath  and  chastisement 
Ex  32"  (JE),  i  K  i36(  +  ^Bnn),  v6  2  K  i34  Je 
2  Ch  3312(U  '2BB?  ^No  ^?*1),  Dn 
Mai  i9  (sq.  «3mi  <7toi  A«  may 


be  gracious  to  us).  b.  entreat  tJie  favour  of'*, 
i.e.  aim  at  success,  prosperity,  etc.,  through  his 
favour,  i  S  1  312  (in  anticipation  of  war),  ZcS21-22 
(II  ^"fl?  &$*?  >  of  cities  and  nations  assembling 
at  Jerusalem  for  worship),  Zc  72  (||  ^"HK  tfj5a|») 
of  worship  at  Jerusalem;  quite  gen.,  as  habit  of 
God-fearing  man,  ^  ii958(  +  nS"i>321).  2.  ew- 
treat  favour  of  men  (in  sense  of  1  b)  —  TP  D^l 
a^lj^B  Pr  1  9°  many  entreat  a  princes  favour 
(||  fpip  B^Kb  pn'bai);  ^3B  'm  ^r  4513  of  favour 
of  king's  bride  ;  B11?!  T]^B  'HI  Jb  1  119  favour  of 
Job  when  absolved  and  restored. 

tnbn?D  n.f.  only  in  +•  titles  /OT^  ^53! 
881  ;  appar.  a  catchword  in  a  song,  giving  name 
to  tune  ;  mng.  dub.  ;  Aq.  Symm.  93  HpHD  dance; 
v.  Ol  p8*lmen-  p-27  Bae  rsallnen'  p-  xvl". 

IILJl/n  (adorn;  cf  .  Ar.  J^.  adorn,  ^ 
(neck-)ornament). 

fi.^n  n.m.  ornament,  Onj-^ni  anj  DJJ 
Pr  25"  a  (nose-  or  ear-)  ring  of  gold  and  (neck- 
or  breast-)  ornament  of  fine  gold;  pi.  Own 
Ct  72,  in  sim.  of  grace  and  beauty. 

•f  n.  ^  /n  n.pr.loc.  in  Asher  Jos  1  9*,  site 
unknown  (v.  conject.  in  Di). 

t  [H^pn]  n.f.  jewelry,  W»;bpn  app  Ho215 
(v.  NowTChe). 

t  n_pn  n.pr.loc.  a  city  or  district  under 
Assyr.  control,  whither  Isr.  captives  were  taken 
2  K  I76=i8n,  i  Chs26,  cf.  Halahhu  in  Meso- 


319 


potamia,  Schr  «»  on  2  K  1  7';  >  Hal  "*  ****•  W74-70 
Ct7»«a  (=Ph.  T^n,  Lag""1-"1,  As.  #ilo**u, 


t  Tin  ;  n  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah,  Jos  1  5* 
om.nV.T.tod.d.iB  Elui  in  tribu  luda,  cf. 
Alula  juxta  Chebron  ;  mod.  Halhul,  i  J  hour 
(3!  miles)  N.  fr.  Hebron,  v.  Di  (and  reff.)  Bla 
Rob1*"1-"111  Guerin  *•"""•  *•* 

nVn  ,n  n.f.  v.  i.  inn. 

t  f  13  7H]  Tb.  only  tiBDn  «D^rw  i  K  2On,rd. 


prob.  ^SP  ^^r^H-l  (cf.  ©  di>Ac£oi>  TOV  Xoyov  OTTO 
TOV  OTO/IOTOS  auToG  and  StaeU446f-)  and  tJiey 
snatched  it  from  him,  caught  the  word  fr.  his 
lips;  Sta|w"as  Qal;  Kblttl  Ges*8"*4  and 
most  as  Hiph.,  with  —  om. 

"T  ?  ("[(-/of  foil.;  poss.(si  veral.)  cf.Ar.cOU. 
be  black  (passing  into  fig.  sense,  unfortunate, 
in  Heb.),  v.  Bae*1*8;  cf.  Aram.  ^n). 

tnrtan  rd.  nsbn,  nsbn,  Or  nsbn,  adj. 

hapless,  unfortunate,  only  as  subst.  hapless, 
luckless  one(s)  —  n?pnp  ^  IO8,  ©  (Is  rov  irtvrjra, 
3  *  :  n?A^n  io14  ©  6'»rTa>x<;*;  mcbn  io10Kt, 

rd.  pi.  Dn*aj>n  (6n,  6n);  Qr  0^3  i>n,  ©  ,.£„ 

rrfj^rwv.  In  all  txt.  and  mng.  dub.  (MT  rds. 
n3pn=:^Tn  tMnearmy;  and  0^3  /nv10army 
o/  dejected  ones,  but  this  against  usage  of  ?n  > 
and  no  such  fig.  sense  of  «^n}  v.  Ol  Hup  De  Bae 
and  crit.  n.) 

f  I.  /  /n  vb.  bore,  pierce  (Ar.  Ji  per- 
forate, pierce  I/trough,  transfix,  Eth. 
(hollow)  rW;  Aram.  ??n  hollow  out,  ^ 
JLX-  adj.  AoUow,  ILL*  cat«,  IV'Nl  «/««a</t,  etc.; 
NH  in  deriv.  xjn  n.  hollow,  adj.  «2ai'n, 
;*>*);—  Qal  P/.  ^a  ^n  *a|>  my 
pierced  (wounded)  tcit/iin  me  ^  109-  (?  lit.  one 
has  pierced  my  heart;  or  rd.  Pn.  ^n?);  Inf.cstr. 
N^  ^n^n  ^  77"  {<  w  »ny  piercing,  my  wound 
(my  woe,  my  cross  ;  so  Ew  Hi  De  Bae  MV  SS 
I  Fu  Pe  Bi  Che  rd.  *rtbr}  my  „>*. 
neu).  Pi.  /V.  ,,1.  (Baer)  ^no  V*  Ez  28»  in 
hand  of  the  ones  wounding  thee  (Sm  Co  rd. 

Pn.  Pi.  r»n  ^no  ^^rc^  iy  th* 
word  Ez  32".  Po'el  Pf.  3  fs.  J^nj  Vr  n^h 
~  ~  -  -  .  •  6U  Ait  handpitrcfd  th*  fleeing  terpent  ; 

- 
Po'al  /'f. 


because  of  our  transgressions  (of  the  servant  of 


j-  '  <y7 

cstr.   ^n 


pL 


fJ  Nu2324+28t.; 

cstr.  bn  Is  222+  2  1  t.  ;  sf.  T^n  ^  69s7,  etc.  + 
1  1  1.  sfs.  ;  —  1.  pierced,  fatally  wounded  ^  69* 
Je  51"  Ez  2615  30-4  La  2".  Elsewhere  2.  slain 
Nui9M  3i^u(P),  etc.;  sg.  coll.  2  S  23«-u=  i  (  h 
1  1»-»  Ez  67  30",  etc.,  but  usu.  pL  i  S  i7M  (RV 


wounded)  Je  si4*,  etc.; 


>n  Is22»  Je 


La  49;  mn^  \)PI  Is  6616  Je  25s3. 

tn^H  n.f.  a  kind  of  cake  (prob.  as  per- 
forated, v.  Di  Lv  24)—  'n  abs.  Nu  15*  Lv  24*; 
cstr.n^n  Ex29ffl+  4t.;  pi.  n^n  Lv24+  2  1.;  nin 
Ex  2  9*  +  3  1.  —  used  in  offerings  :  1  .  at  the  sacri  f. 
of  David  on  removal  of  ark,  given  to  each  person 
as  part  of  peace-offering  286".  2  .  else  wh.  only 
P  (H  Lv  24*-'):  a.  of  the  12  cakes  of  the  table 
of  the  holy  place,  made  of  f6o  Lv  24".  b. 
made  of  DDiy  JW'tO  as  an  offering  of  first-fruits 
Nu  is20,  c.  of  JOB*  Dnb,  to  be  burnt  with  the 
nbty  Ex  29»=Lv  8*.  d.  of  fWD  burnt  on  the 
altar  with  c  Lv  8M,  but  usu.  to  be  eaten  by 
participants  in  the  several  forms  of  peace- 
offering  Nu  619,  and  as  such  mingled  with  oil 
Ex292Lv24  712iaNu6ls.  e.  pon  onk'n  to  be 
used  by  the  offerer  in  connexion  with  the  un- 
leavened cakes  of  d  Lv  7". 

t^n  n.m.Jo<*uand  £.«•«•"  window,  ab«. 

nn  Gn  26s  +  12  t;  cstr.  J^D  Qn  8*  Pr  7$;  sf. 

n  Ez  40°;  mpl.  D'$n  Ez  4o»-h  3  t;  cstr. 
^n  i  K  64;  sf.  3^n  Je  22"  (defective  pi.  Ges 
»OT(1)e,  dual  Ew  *m%,  but  rd.  ^  V  Mkh  Hi 
GfOrGie);  «^n  Je9«°;  f.  nW^n  Ez4o!i+ 
4t;  n^H  Ct2»+3t.;  window  11  nnj  ojten, 
the  window  Gn  8*(P)  2  K  13";  'ra  rfo  Je  9*; 
'nn  1V3  through  the  window  Gn  26*  Joe  tu(J) 
Ja  5»  i  S  19"  a  S  6"=  x  Ch  15",  2  K  9"  Jo  2*; 
latticed  windows  i  K  64  Ez  40"  41**;  'H3  JO8 

21"1  (J)  Pr  7*  ZP  214  ;  'nn-i*  2  K  9»;  'nrrjp 
Ct  2f;  windows  of  palace,  p)7*n  *  JH?  Je  22" 
eufto^A  Aim  ou<  Ai«  windows;  of  the  gates  of 
Ezek/s  temple  Ez  4  o1*-*  «•«•«•*•*,  of  the  temple 
it8elfEz4iIcw. 


n.m.  flute,  pipe,  'n  i  S  io*  Is  5" 
30";  pi.  B^rj  i  K  i-  Je  48*-* 


320 


fn.  vTTf  vb.  denom.  play  the  pipe, 
pipe— Qal  Ft.  pi.  0^3  Dneh  >J,  g?7  a*  WWJ 
<A€  singers  as  tJie  pipe-players,  cf.  AY ;  <  IIV 
Pe  De  Che  Bae  al.  Polel  PL  fr.  i.  7^n  dancer*. 
Pi.  P*.  oAbna  H^flb  Dym  i  K  i"  <m<*  *fo? 
people  piped  with  pipes  (cf.  As.  hdlalu,  ace.  to 


t  [n^ns]  n.f.  hole,  is?  nArnp 

the  dust  Is  219  (||  B^V  nin^D  caves  of  the  rocks). 

fill.  [7  1]  vb.  pollute,  defile,  profane ; 
Hiph.  also  begin  (b't.  untie,  loosen,  open, 
v.  Arab.)  (Ar.  ji  untie,  undo,  become  free, 
lawful,  free  from  obligation  or  tie;  iv.  make 
lawful;  x.  esteem  laicjul  or  free,  jrrofane, 
desecrate,  violate;  NH  77P1  £>e  profane,  dese- 
crated (also  Pi.  Hiph.  transit.),  cf.  Aram.  «vH  ; 
^.ST.1  Pa.  is  purify,  '^Lf  Aph.  is  profane) — 

Niph.  Pf.  7iro  Ez  253,  JjAro  (*n-  Co)  Ez  2216, 
Am  Ez  724;  Impf.  7£  Is  48n,  7nn  Lv  2i9, 
7HN}  Ez  22*;  Inf.  7nn  EZ  2O9-14-22,  sf.  Ann!) 
Lv2i4. — 1.  reflex,  pollute,  defile  oneself  a. 
ritually,  by  contact  with  dead  ||  NOB,  Lv  2 14  (H). 
b.  sexually  ||rut  Lv  2i9  (H).  2.  Pass.,  be 
polluted,  defied,  of  holy  places  Ez  724  253,  name 
of  God  Ez  209-14-22  Is  48U  and  even  God  himself 
Ez  2  216-26.  Pi.  Pf.  7.e>n  Lv  1 98  +  3 1. ;  sf.  A^i 
Dt  2o6;  2  ms.  ^?n  Gn  494  +  3  t.;  2  fs.  Wp^n 
Ez  228 ;  3  pi.  sf.  |WAn  Ez  721  etc.,  +  16 1.  Pf.; 
f.  by*  Lv  2I1'2-1*-23;  sf.  ID^n;  Dt  2o6;  pi. 


Je  i6ls;  Pi.      VTD  Ez  2421  pi. 


Mai  i12 


1.  rfe/fZe,  pollute:  a.  sexually,  Gn  494(poem)= 
i  Ch  51  (the  father's  bed);  a  woman  =iT3t  Lv  i  o™ 
2i9(H);  ft"]!  Lv  2  1  1S  (H).  b.  ceremonially, 
profane,  the  altar  by  a  tool  Ex  2O25  (JE);  sacred 
places  Lv  2i12-23(H),  Ez  f1-22-22  2339  2421  447  Zp 
34Mal2ll^747  Dnii31;  the  holy  land  Jei618; 
sacred  things  Lv  I98  229-15  (H)  Nu  i832  (P) 
Ez2226;  the  sabbath  Ex3i14(P),  Is  562-6Ez2o13- 


the  prince  of  Tyre  who  made  himself  God,  and 
his  holy  places,  Ez  287-16-18.  c.  the  name  of 
God  Lv  i821  i912  203  21°  222-32(all  H),  Am  27 
Je  3416  Ez  2o39  3620-21-22-23  Mai  i12,  God  himself 
Ez  1  3  19.  d.  '*  defiles  or  profanes  hi  s  inheritan  ce 
by  giving  it  over  to  Babylon  Is  4  76  ;  the  princes 


of  the  sanctuary  by  giving  them  to  Chaldeans 
Is  4328.  2.  violate  tJie  Jtonour  of,  dishonour, 
'*  subj.,  crown  of  Davidic  kingdom  ^  8940 
(sq.  JHN7  pregn.),  kingdom  of  Judah  La  2-; 
tlie  "3V  7D  |1Si  Is  23'.  3.  violate  a  covenant 
^5521  Scj35  Mai  2'°,  the  nipn  of  God  ^  89:c. 
4.  treat  a  vineyard  as  common  (v.  7h)  by  begin- 
ning to  use  its  fruit  Dt  20° 6  2830  Je  31*  (v.  the 
law  Lv  i923'25,  H).  Pu.  Pt.  ^npn  7ii3n  '•p^ 

0^33  Ez  36s3  wy  ^rea<  name  which  is  profaned 
among  the  nations.  Hiph.  1.  a.  Impf.  7Ht<  ^7 
ity  '•Bh^'D^TlK  Ez  39"  /  will  not  let  my  holy 
name  be  profaned  any  more.  b.  VOT  7rv  N7 
Jiejthall  not  violate  his  word  Nu  3O3  (P).  2. 

nWn  Ju  2040, 

231     I  S  221S, 

35, 5»n»l  Gn 
<o\2^ms.^Dti6\ 
Ju  2o31  +  3 1.,  rwjnrn 

7nnDt  224-31;  Inf.  cstr. 

sf.  aWin  Gn  1 16;  P 


96; 


nn  Dt  324 
nn  Ezr  3G  +  6  t. 
20  +  5t.,  3  fs. 

Dt  225  Jos  3 

Gn  4  154,  An 

^   iS312+2t; 

JC2529;—  %zXN 

so  2S2415  ®WeDr  (®  inserts 

DVn  bef.  nbjl);  c.  Inf.  (7)  &0^n  to  Gn  4iM  (E), 

Gn  61  io8=  i  Ch  i10,  Gn  n6  Nu  2$l  (all  J), 

Dt  225-31  324  i69  Jos  37  P),  Ju  io18  1  3s-25  i619-22 

2031.39.40    j  g  32    ^30    2215   fl  R  IQa    ^37    j  Ch  3^4 

2  Ch3L2  2917  3i7-10-21  343-3  Ezr  36  Ne4J  Est  613  9* 
Je  25s9  Jon  34;  c.  1  consec.  Gn  o,20  (J),  Ezr  38; 
c.  3  fte^rm  with  Gn  4412  (J),  Ez  96,  2  Ch  2O22; 
so  2  S  245,  rd.  Anjl  for  ^n*1  ®L  "We  Dr.;  c.  jo 
ie^'n  from  Ez  96;  t?n  pnn  begin!  2)ossess! 
Dt  224-31;  nfel  7Hn  beginning  and  ending  1  83* 
(i.e.  accomplishing  my  full  purpose,  v.  Dr). 
Hoph.  Pf.  "  D^3  ^j?i>  7mn  tK  ^Aew  it  was 
begun  (=men  began)  to  call  on  tJie  name  of 
'"  Gn  426  (J). 

Note.—  Nto?  DyD  Anj  Ho  810  begin  to  be 
minisfied  by  reason  of  tJie  burden  RV  Hi  al.; 
Wu  Now  rd.  17/T1  (I.  pin,  7^n)—  for  om.  of  dagh. 
v.  also  vrn  of  Cod.  Bab.  —  shall  be  in  anguish  a 
little  for  the  burden,  so  Ha  AV  ;  Ew  Anjl  that 
they  may  wait  (?)  a  little;  ®  n^DD  BJJD  "Aim 
cea««  a  ^'«/€  //*om  anointing,  so  Che  We,  this 
probably  best. 

t^n  n.[m.]  profaneness,  commonness;  — 
7H  DPlJ  i  S  2  15,  7H  Tjni  y6;  in  concrete  sense, 


LV  I010  (P), 


2226  4220  4423  4815. 


321 


ii.  1 7?n adj. profaned;— yen  ^n(rd- cstr. 
^D  SS)  'profaned,  dishonoured  wicked  one 
Ez  2i»  (so  AV  Thes  MV  SS  Co  Or;  but  RV 
Ha  deadly  wounded,  Ew  Sm  fatten,  slain) ; 
pi.  cstr.  D'JflSn  \b|jn  Ez  2 i*4;  fs.  rttn  of  woman 
sexually  dishonoured  Lv  2i7-14  (H ;  ||  rat). 


n  subst.  c.  n  loc.,  used  as  exclam. 
lit.  adprofanum!  i.e.  far  be  it  (for  me,  thee, 
etc.)!  (v.  Ba"  w)~  'n  Gn447+  17  t.,  1&Q  Gn 
1  8*  -|-  2  1.  —  alone,  i  S  1  445  2O2;  elsewh.c.  ?pers.  : 
Gn  i8»b(J),  i  82*°  209  2215;  +  H?  and'inf.  of 
act  deprecated  Gn  18*'  44™  (all  J),  Jos  24" 
(E),  i  S  1  2°  2  S  2317;  +  !>  USD  (peculiarly)  Jos 
22*(P;=</rom  &,  «wi  to  rekZ);  +  DK  (=  *wr% 
no<)  2  S  20"  ('n  'n),  Jb  27s;  strengthened  idiom. 


2  S23l7(rd.  nvre>,  @L  @  i)  =  i  Chi  i19 
sq.  DK  i  S  247;  PBhD  ^  'H  Jb  3410. 

tn^nn  n.f.  beginning,  nWin  Ne  n17 

(rd.  n^nnn  ®  23  SSOt),  fAnna  Gn  13"+  iot.; 

.  WJ  Ho  i2  Pr  910  EC  io13,  n^nna  2  K  17" 

+  4t.,  nW  2S2i9,  n^nnp  2  S  2*1  10:—  cstr. 

with  nouns  HO3n  'n  Pr910*Ad  beginning,  first 
principle  of  wisdom  ^a*5!  'fl  EC  io13  the  first 
word,  eq.  rel.  clause  **  "^f!  ^  a<  <A^  beginning 
of,  Yahweh  spake  (=when  Yahweh  first  spake) 
Ho  i*;  preceded  by  prep,  ft?  2  S  2  1  10,  elsewhere 
-  in  the  beginning,  of  the  harvest  Ru  in 
2821*  (Qr),  of  the  kingdom  Ezr  4*,  of  their 
dwelling  there  2X17*,  of  supplications  Dn  9°, 
of  the  shooting  up  of  vegetation  Am  7*,  'ijOS 
as  in  the  beginning  Is  i*;  'n?  at  first,  first  in 
order  Ju  i1  2O18-W  2817';  at  tie  first,  first  (or 
former)  time,  i.e.  first  in  a  series  of  occurrences, 
Gn  13*  (J),  41"  (E),  431"°(J)>  D*8l  9*'. 

fl.  [D  /H]  vb.  be  healthy,  strong  (Ml 
Aram.  y^iL-  Ethp.  be  made  healthy,  strong, 
Aph.  causat,  also  deriv.;  D^n  press  Jim  <  1  1/ 
Kyetfor)-  Qal  Itnrf.  Z?X  K??.  .11.  .W*  tl.rir 
ywng  are  healtlty.  Hiph.  /my/.  2  ms.  ^bnni 
Is  38"  and  restore  tne  to  health  (\\  T$P1)- 

t  C7n  n.pr.m.(«er0n^A)  —  a  returned  exile 
Zc  6"  =  *!^n  v10. 

fll  D?H  vb.  dream  (NH  «./  Aram. 
^,  CV;  }th  rhrtoo;  Ar.  jji,  dwom, 
txperience  an  emission  of  the  seminal  fluid, 
attain  to  puberty)—  Q&  Pf.  'n  Gn  42*  Dn  a1, 


™n  Gn  37»+  3  t.,  Wn  Gn  376+  2  t.,  etc., 
+  3  t  Pf.;  Impf.  D^n:  Is  29«+5  t.,  ^  Jb 
39«,  »bn>_|  Gn4o5,  f»^n:  JQ31,  HD^m  Gn4in; 
P<.  pjin  Dti34,  D>h  GU4I1  Dti38-6,  D^h 
^126';  —  dream:  a.  of  ordinary  dreams  of 
sleep  Is  2984}  if  1  261.  b.  of  dreams  with  pro- 
phetic meaning:  of  Jacob  Gn  28",  Joseph 
Gn37M-'*10429,  of  Pharaoh  and  his  servants 
Gn  40"  41"  •"  -n-ls  (all  E,  not  elsewh.  in  Hex.); 
of  Midianite  Ju  71S,  Nebuchad.  Dn  2IJ,  old  men 
in  latter  days  Jo  3*.  c.  of  dreams  of  felse  pro- 
phets Dt  1  3*  4  6Je  23»-a.  Hiph.P/.D^)i)nprfr«iin 
(of  false  prophets,  c.  ace.  cogn.)  Je  29*  (but  rd, 
[D  by  dittogr.  fr.  DJPIK],  Hi  Gf  Gie  Gr). 


H  n.m.Gn37-10  dream  j—'n  abs.  Gn 
375  +  ,cstr.Gn  2o3,  tipn  abs.Gn  2O6,cstr.  3  1*4  ;  sf, 
n?6n  Gn4o9-16,  ^nGn4iI7-»  ^nGn40*+  5t.; 
pi.  niDPn  Je  2332+  io  t.  etc.,  +  7  t.  sf.  —  dream 
1.  ordinary  dream  of  sleep  Jt>714  20*  ^73* 
EC  52-6  Is  29".  2.  dreams  with  prophetic 
meaning,  the  lowest  grade  of  prophecy  (v. 
Br*1"6)  :  a.  dream  of  Abimelek  Gn  20*  ',  of  Jacob 
3  110-11,  Laban  31",  Joseph  3  7"-<"  ••'<»»»  42', 
Pharaoh  and  his  servants  4o655A9-9-1'  4i-«-»-» 
I8.w.i6.i6.i7.«.».».».  of  a  lower  order  of  prophets 

than  Moses  Nu  1  2*,  (all  E,  not  elsewh.  in  Hex.), 
Jb  3315,  of  Midianite  Ju  7"  -13-15,  desired  by  Saul 
i  S  286-16;  of  Sol.  i  K  36  ";  of  old  men  in  latter 
days  J031,  of  Nebuchad.  Dn  21"-8;  Daniel  PW 
rmffi  ptn-ba  Dn  i17  had  understanding  in 
all  visions  and  dreams,  b.  of  false  prophets 
Dt  i3S46  Je  23s7*1"1  27'  298  Zc  io«. 

rVlu?n  n.f.  name  of  a  plant,  with  thick, 
slimy  juice,  pur  slain,  Jb  6*  EVm,  so  Thes  Rob 
Ges  al.;  @  Ikoftiw,  anchwta  PSU  '**;  on  this, 
and  later  interpr.  v.  Bii  Di  Lo  w  "•  m  *'  ;  only 
n^D;»n  ina  DyOT^"DK  Jb  6*  w  there  any  taste 
in  the  juice  of'n  (fig.  of  insipid  and  dull  dis- 
course); >  AV  RV  Ew  Hi  88  after  £  Saad 
Rabb.  in  the  white  of  an  egg. 

t£f'Q7n  (quadrilit.  -/of  following;  mean- 

ing uiiKii-      ) 


cstr.  tfnm  Dt  3*"—  flint  W  TO  rock  of  flint 
=  flinty  rock,  whence  water  flowed  for  Isr.  in 
desert  Dt  8",  and  (no  TO)  ^  1  1  4";  worked  by 
.•rs  Jb  a8f;  hyperb.  oi7  out  of"*  'n  Dt 
32"  flint  of  rock  =  rocky  flint  (]>'>et.)  ;—  in 
sim.  of  firmness  BhDfHJ  ^»  '  •;  ls  5O-. 


,-rn 


322 


o.  o.  Abb.  XOTL 


h  v.  sub  I.  and  II.     n. 

t  *1  /I"!  vb.  pass  on  or  away,  pass  through 
(mostly  poet.)  (NH  id.,  pass  by  or  away,  change; 
Ph.  nB5>n  equivalent,  ReinachB*JW88>a76;  Hoffm 
Aram.  vH  ^55  aicay,  change  ; 
change,  substitute;  Nab.  *pn  change  (?) 
But*88;  Ar.  iJ>UL  come  after,  succeed,  replace 
[cf.  'Caliph*  i.e.  successor  (of  Mohammed)]  and 
many  deriv.  Lane792"799;  so  also  nB7l"P1  MI6  and 
his  son  succeeded  him;  Eth.  1A&:  pass  by, 
across,  through)—  Q*L  Pf.  WJ  Ct  211  Hbi" 
etc.;  /Tn^/.  fe  Jb  415+4  t.;  3  fs.  sf.  ttfinn 
Jb  20-4;  «6n:  V,  I0227;  7n/.  cs*r.  *|fy&  Is  2I1; 

—  1.  a.  pass  on  quickly  i  S  io3;  elsewh.  only 
poet.,  move  or  *M?e«p  on,  of  a  flood  Is  88,  or  wind 
2  1  »  Jb  4"  Hb  i  »,  of  God  Jb  9n  1  1  10.     b.  pass 
away  (vanish)  Jb  g26  (of  days);  Ct  2n  (of  rain 
||  "Oy),  of  the  heavens  ^102^,  of  idols  Is  218, 
(but  perhaps  gloss  JBL1*-1890-86).       2.  of  grass, 
come  on  anew,  i.  e.  sprout  again  (cf.  Hiph.  2) 
^  po5-6,  so  Thes  AV  De  Hi  Che  Bae  al.;  less 
suitably  in  context,  ©  33  Ew  pass  away,  supr. 
1  b.         3.  trans,  a.  pass  through,  i.  e.  pierce, 
sq.  ace.  Ju  5s6  Jb  2O24.       b.  overstep,  transgress 
Is  245  (||~Qy),  (cf.  Ar.  iv.  to  break  a  promise). 
Pi.  Impf.  *).?D?1  (cause  to  pass)  change,  sq.  ace. 
garment  Gn4i14  (E)  2  S  I220.         Hiph.  Pf. 
•{%«}  Gn3i7;  Impf.  T^  Jb  i47;  sf.  *$$£ 
Lv  2710;   3  fs.  *p!>nn  Jb  2920;   2  ms.  tigW  Gn 
3i41;  sf.  DD^WI;  IB^n:  Is4o31  4I1;  T^?  Is 
99;  —  1.  change  (trans.)  garments  Gn  352  (E) 
•fy  IO227,  wages  Gn  3i7'41  (both  E);    no  obj. 
expr.  Lv2710(H);  substitute  i.e.  cause  to  suc- 
ceed Is  99;    change  for  better,  renew,  obj.  nb 
Is  4O31  4  11.      2.  shew  newness,  of  tree,  putting 
forth  fresh  shoots  Jb  14",  of  bow  2920. 

fi.  f)7>n  n.[m.]  exchange,  only  cstr.,  as 
prep,  in  return  for  (so  ^PD,  <a^L»,  common  in 
Aram.  e.  g.  Gn  f  £  <S  for  Heb.  nnn)—  Dnt$  'n 

(MrniE)  Nu  is21-31  (both  P). 

f  n.  ry?n  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  site  un- 
known Jos  1  9s3. 

t  rp  7H  n.m.  a  passing  away,  vanishing 
(properly  Inf.  of  *£n)—  'n  '33  Pr  3i8  i.  e.  those 
who  are  passing  away,  transitory  (cf.  Qal  1  b). 

t  [nD^n]  n.f.  a  change  (from  idea  of  re- 
placing, changing,  substituting,  cf.  Ar.,  Aram.) 

—  sf.  wbn  Jb  i414;  pi.  abs.  nte"bn  ju  i419+ 


3 1.;  cstr.iW.  Ju  14"  2  K 5s;  nfin  Gii45"+  2 1.; 
pn  Gn45s  Ju  i412; — 1.  cliange  of  raiment 
'n  Gn4523-22,  elsewhere  D^an  'n  Ju  I412-18 
2K55.22.23.  80  without  Crm  Jui419.  2. 
relays  i  K  s28;  cf.  N3V1  'n  Jb  i  o17  (Di).  3.  re- 
vival after  death,  under  fig.  of  relief  from  mi  lit. 
service  Jbi414.  4.  cfianginy,  varying,  of 
course  of  life  tefc  niD^n  |>N  TB^  ^  55=0  of  the 
wicked,  with  whom  are  no  changings,  i.e.  they 
do  evil  incessantly,  steadily  (|flTOK  ^^T  «h) 
so  Kmp  Hu  De  Sch  al.;  but  the  expression  is 
peculiar  and  obscure;  Calv  vicissitudes;  Hengst 
discharges;  text  perhaps  corrupt. 

^ro]  n.m.  knife,  so  33  (cf.  Syr. 


knives,  ace.  to  Levy,  Jastr ;  Thes  as 
passing  through  (cf.  vb.  3  a))  ;  but  \/and  mean- 
ing not  certain,  only  PL  &NB?np  Ezr  i9,  among 
temple  utensils  (v.  BeRy  Ryle). 

t  [nSD7TO]  n.f.  plait  (of  hair ;  so  called  fr. 
intertwining,  passing  through  each  other,  of  the 

strands)— PL  cstr.  'Bfoh  niE^np  Ju  i613,  cf.  v19. 
1 1 

fl-  t/n  vb.  draw  off  or  out,  withdraw 


;    J&-  despoil,  usu.  Pa. 

Baal  has  rescued,  and 

withdraw,  retire)  —  Qal 


(NH  id.;  Aram. 
etc.;  Ph.  n.pr. 
^n  alone;  Ar. 

Pf.  Ho56;  n 

Impf.  2  ms.  prp;  Pt.  pass.  cstr.  fWl  Dt 
2510;  —  1.  draw,  draw  off,  c.  ace.  of  sandal  Dt 
259  Is  202  (both  sq.  ^  c.  ft?),  cf.  ^n  pi>n  n^3 
Dt  2510;  draw  out,  present  the  breast,  of  animal 
giving  suck  La  43.  2.  intrans.  withdraw 
(himself)  sq.  f»  Ho  56.  Niph.  Pf.  be  de- 
livered f£rg  Pr  1  18  (sq.  |»);  Impf.  «j^  Pr  1  19; 
l*fe  f  6o7=io87  (Ges}51-2'R-2).  Pi.  P/ 
r>n  Lv  I448  etc.;  7mp/.  &*  Jb  3615; 
^  75  (but  on  text  vid.  infr.  ad  fin.);  sf. 

^  5°15;  3?.^^i  ^  8i8,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ftt$n  ^  65 
^  1  1  91S3  1  40*  ;—  1  .  pull  out,  tear  out  L  v  1  440-43  (P; 
stones  fr.  infested  house).       2.  rescue,  deliver, 
c.  obj.  pers.,  but  only  poet.;  —  sq.  ^BJ  ^  65  1  168 

cf.  I402  (sq.  IP);  abs.  c.  ace.  ^  i820  = 


2S2220,  V  348  5o15  8i8  9i15  n9153  Jb  3615; 
n?f)C1^}  ^  7s;  sq.  ace.,  6w<  /  delivered  AV  Hup 
Ri,  cf.  Ew  ;  and  spoiled,  despoiled  Ges  Hi  De 
Bae  (but  this  only  in  Aram.)  ;  <  and  oppressed 
(rd.  n3fn|>R})  Krochm  Dy  Gr  Che  ;  (||V1  ^3). 

t[rn*'7n]  n.f.  what  is  stripped  off  a 
person,  as  plunder,   in  war;  —  only  sf. 
282";  Dntt^n  Jui419. 


323 


BT>rr?]  n.f.  robe  of  state  (taken  off 
in  ordinary  life); — only  pi.  abs.  rWPTO  Is  3~ 
robes  of  ladies  of  Jerusalem ;  Zc  34  of  high 
priest. 


t  H'       7         vb-  equip  for  war  (primary 
idea  of  strength,  vigour,  v.  Hiph.,  n.  B^H,  and 
As.  talsu,  fortification  (Schr  COT  Gk-  Asrb  'Aaa*  "• 
**),  cf.  At&tt,  bit,  Zehnpfund15-*81-4";   Aram. 
f^-»  accinctus  ad  opus,  strenuus,  )L'o_*^**  for- 
fo,  strenuitas,  Gk.  &8pc ia,  >  Thes  Rob  Ges 
\vho  regard  as  =1.  fin  in  sense  strip  for 
battle,  «ayerfiV«*)— Qal  only  Pt.  pass, 
Nu32M+7  t.,  cstr.  p^n  Nu32»;  pi. 
Xu  .J23"*  2  t.,  cstr.  T^n'i  Ch  i224+3 1 ;       t 
1 1  i  ;/;— equipped:  1.  as  adj.  Nu  32* K  Dt  3* 
2.  as  subst.  sg.  coll.  Nu  32"  (JE;  v.  Niph.  v2") 
28",  c.  art.  'nn  Jos679-13(JE);  fbf\ 
*->'  Nii32s7fne?i  equipfxd  for  war  (JE),  so 

noninsn  'n  32s (P) ;  19$  'nn  x  Ch  1 224  (v23  van 

a.  H  );  pi.  NriV  'Jf^n  Nu  3i5  (P)  i  Ch  I225  (v24 
vaiid.H)2Chi7ls;  'Jrn'njo8413(P);  note  ^n 
3NiD  Is  1 54  warriors  (equipped  ones,  Che  men- 
at-arms)  of  Moab.  Niph.  Impf.  2  mpl.  ^pnn 
Nu32»  ipl.  rk1?.  Nu3217;  /mv.^nn  Nu  3i8; 
be,  or  go  equipped,  sq.  Mf?  Nu  3217-20  (both  JE ; 
v.Qal  Pt. v21);  sq.  N3l£  3i*(P;  Niph.  Imv.here 
surprising  with  M^KO,  v.  Di).  Hiph.  Impf. 
r^H-  1'?to?y  Is  58"  fo  ('*)  wiZZ  brace  up,  in- 
vigorate, thy  bones  (M  V  De  Di ;  Hup  Che  crit. 
n.  Du  al.  rd.  *|vn!  renew,  rejuvenate). 

t  fy^n]  n.[f.]  only  dual,  loins  (as  seat  of 
strength,  vigour;  cf.  Aram.  Wnn  Mp.  Join,  Syr. 
If,  No"-«^74')-D^n  Is32»;  ,f.  T^n  Gn 
35n-f4t  5t7+2t.;4-^nKtJb3i20, 

Qr  ^n ;_ loins:  1.  as  seat  of  virility 'n  p  N^ 
1 ').  i  K  8W  2  Ch  6'.       2.  as  girded  -^ 
'mrr  s:  .-  ,  ^40';  v^n -rtnc  l« 5^ (v. In*), 

-I  ^  rnip  32"}  cf.  Jb  3,»  where  the 

loins  are  conceived  as  blessing  chant- 

mblr  .m-tnpli.   Is  i  i1  fai tli ful ness  Wftist- 

ns  (||  nno).       3.  as  seat  of  pains, 
like  a  woman's  in  travail,  Je  30*. 

t  ^^7  n-Pr*m'  (wjwi)  •    ^  •  on«  of  Dn  \  i  <  1'  s 

>es  2  S  23*,  ®  2«XX^,  A  FAX?*,  ®L  XoXX»/c; 

i  Oh  1 1»  @  XtXXiyr,  <*)L  ^X^v ;  also  i  Ch  27" 

•  X«crX^,  A  @L  XrXX^  (in  lx>th,  Baer  fty? 
2.  manof  Judah 

O  XcXAift,  ®L  AXAor. 


H  n.pr.m.  v.  J*?D  sul)r- 

1 1-  p?^7  vb.divide.8hare(XH«V.;  Aram. 
P^n field,  K^n  2>ortion,  .ftS^.*  divide,  determine, 
decree;  Ar.  Jii  measure,  measure  off;  As.eJclu, 
jx>S8ession,Jield,Jager**  8IS;  Eth."}»A4l:  i.  2,  is 
enumerate,  "J'A^:  *V-A$:  enumeratic 

Qal  Pf.  'n  Dt  419+  5  t.;  V>!>n  J08  , g*; 
P-n'  Jb2717  Pr  17*;  2  ms.  sf.  Dp^n  Ne  9**; 
3  pi.  wn»l [Jos  1 4s;  Pjn*  iS30-4;  0^°!!  iCh 

2446;  ^nn  2  S  19*;  7mv.  ^n  Jos  22*;  Inf. 
ppnp  Ne  1 31S;  Pt.  P.?in  Pr  2924; — 1.  divi- 
portion,  sq.  ace.  (of  gods)  and  p  pers.  Dt  4"  29**; 
ace.  not  expressed  Ne  13"  (ref.  to  offerings  and 
tithes);  c.  ace. (of  land) Jos  14* (P),  i8'(JE),2S 
1 930:  obj.  people  Ne  9-;  Dy  'n  divide  with  others 
Jos228(D?).  2.  assign,  distribute :  Levites 
over  (by)  temple  2  Ch  23*,  cf.  i  Ch  24°.  3. 
assign,  impart,  sq.  W3  &  p  Jb  3917.  4.  nhnre 
(in),  sq.  ace.  silver  Jb  2717;  inheritance  Pr  1 72; 
spoil  i  S  3024  (obj.  om.);  sq.  Dy  have  shares  with 
332  Dy  'n  Pr  2924.  5.  divide  up- plunder  the 
temple,  sq.  ace.  2  Ch  2  821  ( v.  Be).  Niph.  Impf. 
pbrrj  Nu  26*  i  K  i621;  P^  Jb  38*;  pbnjl  Gn 
i415;  3fs.p^njnNu26&32656;  Dp^}  (Baer)  i  Cli 
23"  2  43  cf.  Be  &  infr.  sub  Pi. ;— 1.  reflex.,  divide 
oneself  Gn  I415  (i.e.  one's  men).  2.  pass,  be 
divided :  a.  apportioned,  the  land  Nu  26*"* 
(by  lot)  v66  (id.);  all  P.  b.  of  people,  divided 
into  two  factions  i  K  i621.  c.  of  light,  parted, 
spread  abroad  Jb  3824.  3.  trans,  assign, 
distribute  i  Ch  23*  24*,  but  trans.  Niph.  is  un- 
likely, v.  infr.  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  \bn  Jo  4*; 
Efippni  cousec.  Ez4721;  8^  ^3rn  ^-Ift4w>  3  ^ 
sf.  nnp^n  Is3417;  2  ms.  sf.  DJnp^T 
7m/)/  P.?n^  Gn  49^  +  4  t.,  etc.;  prob.  rd. 
i  Ch  23'  243  (v.  supr.  Siph.),etc.;  Imv.  P 
I37;  Inf.  PKI  Jos  19"  Pr  i6lf;  sf.  Dj£n  !»  9S;— 
1.  divide,  ajtportion:  food,  at  festival  a  S6lf, 
sq.  ace.  &  p=  i  Ch  1 63,  garments  \ff  2 alf,  sorrows 
Jb  2 1 l7  (no  !>) ;  ^it«  a  portion  to,  8q.  ^  (no  ace. 
expr.)  Is  5311;  a  land  Jo  4*  (no  ind.  ol- 
19"  (P),  also  Mi  24,  ^6o"=  108",  Dn  1 1»;  sq. 
ace.  &  }>  Jos  is7  18'*  i  K  i84  Is  34"  I 

hair    (sYinlx>l.)    E/.    5';     divide    8\K>il 

IB  92  Pr  1 6"  Gn  49*  (poem),  Ex  15* 
(song);  Ju  s*  +  68tt  Is  53".  2.  assign, 
distribute:  Levites  to  their  service,  prob.  I  Ch 
*3*  a4*  (v-  «npr.)  3.  scatter,  gq.  ace.  Gn  497 
(poem)  (||  pDH),  La  4".  Pn.  Pf.  p^Tj  I8  33»; 

Y    2 


pbn 

pprn  consec.  Zc  14*;  Impf.  3fs.pjnri  Am  717;  be 
divided,  of  land  Am  717;  spoil  Is  33*  Zc  14'. 
Hithp.  Pf.  ltyp&\  consec.  Jos  1 85  divide  (land) 
among  themselves.  Eiph.  Inf.  p^Iv  Je  37"; 
to  receive  a  portion  (denom.  fr.  P^D),  but  dub. 

f  i.  p^n  n.m. Jo9 18>  5  portion,  tract,  territory 
— 'n  abs.  Gn3i14  +  ;  cstr.  Gn  14*  +  ;  sf.  *$$ 
^  i65+  6 1.;  *Jp|>n  Nu  iS20  EC  99; 


324 


+  3  t.;  pi-  On  Jos  1  8s  +5  t.;  sf.  DJ  Ho 
57;  —  1.  portion,  share:  a.  of  booty  Gn  i42424 
Nu  3i»6  (P)  i  S  3o24-24.  b.  of  food  Lv  610  (P); 
fotfin  'n  Dti88;=foodHbi16(||^?P);8o(of 
unrestricted  charity)  EC  1  12  v.  Now.  c.  sq.  2, 
share  or  interest  in  EC  9*,  with  idea  of  obligation 
to  Gn  3i14(E  ;  in  father's  house),  2  S  2Ol=  i  K 
i216=2  Ch  io16  (in  royal  line;  all  ||  r&ro);  of 
r?$rfa  (privilege)  in  m,Tl  'n  Jos  2225-27  (P);  Ne 
220(in  Jems.;  +  fVl3£  ng'jy).  d.  proper  share 
or  fxzr*  *ppn  njJJK  Jb  3217  i.e.  I  will  do  my  part 
in  replying.  Esp.  2.  portion,  tract,  of  land:  a. 
as  distrib.  at  conquest  Jos  IQ9,  seven  portions 
i8*-"(all  JE)  v7(JE;  +  r£m  in  ||cl.),  15"  i99 
(both  P);  none  for  tribe  of  Levi  Dt  io9  i212 

1  4s729  iS1  Jos  i87  (all  D;   ||  ffcro),  Jos  i44  (P), 
none  for  priests  Nu  1  820(P;  ||vb.i>m).  b.  of  land 
possessed  by  people  Ho  5"  Mi  24.    c.  portion  to 
be  assigned  after  exile  Is6i7  Ez457  48MI,  tfft 
Bhpn  np"}K~by  Zc  216.     d.  specif,  of  town-land, 
district  about  a  town,  ^f  'n  2  K  910-36  +  i  K 

2  123  (MT  i?n),  ^  'ra  n-j^n  >.    e.  P^nn  Am  74 
(opp.  ttfnri)  appar.  of  ZarwZ  of  Isr.        3.  hence 
portion^  i.e.  (acquired)  possession  :  a.  of  people 
as  vs  possession  Dt329  (||  tffrfD  ^n);  but  esp. 
b.  of  /s  as  possession  of  his  servants  :  of  priests, 
as  enjoying  perquisites  of  altar  Nu  iS20  (P; 
|nhro),  in   spiritual   sense  ^  7326   iiQ57  La 


'n  142°; 

hence  3pT  'n  of  ^  Je  io16=5i19  (n?  MB?  in 
||  cl.)  4.  chosen  portion,  habitual  mode  of 
life  xn  CPBK3»~Dy  ^  5o18  wrt/*  adulterers  is  thy 
chosen  life  (companionship,  shewing  character)  ; 
^5  ^D3~^D?  Is576  among  smooth  (things  i.e. 
stones)  of  a  brook-bed  is  thy  chosen  life  (of 
idolatrous  habit;  v.  P^n);  D?D2  D^n  ^  I7". 
5.  portion,  award,  from  God  n^K  xn  Jb  3i2 
(||  r6rD);  specif,  of  punishment  of  wicked  Is  1  714 
27", 


profit,  reward 


EC  210,  cf.  v21 


gir.w  y* — p^np  Jb  1 7s  is  dub.:  a  share  of  feast, 
or  of  booty,  Kmp  Hi ;  a  prey,  spoil,  Ew  Di 
Da;  AV  flattery  does  not  suit  context. 

f  n.  p/n  n.pr.ni.  (portion)  a  Gileadite 
Nu  2680  Jos  I72.  ®  XeXey,  (K),  KfXef,  etc.;  ®L 

Jos  1 72  E\(K. 

'  ^p?n  adj. gent,  of  foreg.;  only  c.  art.  as 
subst.  coll.  after  nns^p  Nu  2630. 

f  i.  nj/7ll  n.f.  portion  of  ground; — abs.  'n 
Am47-7+8  t.;  cstr.  ngbn  Gn3319+i2  t.;  sf. 
^3?!J  Je  1 210;  D^5?H  Jb  2418 ;  portion  of  ground, 
1.  esp.  a.  nnfrn  'rirnthe  clearly  divided  ^?rf 
Gn  3319  Jos  24s2  (both  E),  2823"  Ru  2s  43  2  K 
9^  i  Ch  n13.  Also  b.  without  mten  Am  47J 
2  S  i430-3o-8i  2312  2  K  319-25  921-26-26  i  Ch  ii14  Jb 
2418;  of  V8  land  Je  i210-10  (||  W3);  cf.  also 
n.pr.loc.  D*lJfn  np;>n  2  S  2™  field  of  sword-edges 
(Dr),  ©  Ew0ilL156-Kn«-tr-114\Ve  rd.  DHkn  'n^ZcZ 
of  plotters  or  liers-in-wait  (v.  Dr).  2.  JWM— 
<<07i  of  ground  assigned  to  one,  ppHD  "n  Dt3321 
commanders  portion. 

t [Jlip/n]  n.f.  part,  portion, 


T^pyn  n.pr.ni.  priest,  time  of  Joiakim  son 
of  Jeshua,  Nei215  (perh.  abbrev.  for  WpPH, 
(q.v.),  ®L  X«XKtar  (B  om.) 

tjlp^rr  n.pr.loc.  (portion,  possession)  city 
in  Asher  Jos  2  1  81,  ®  XeX*ar,  A  Qe\<a6,  ®  L  XaX»ca^, 
Xc\Ka6,  ®L 


n.pr.loc.  a  place  near 
pool  of  Gibeon  where  Ishbosheth's  men  were 
killed  by  Dvd/s  men  under  Joab  2  S  216,  ®  Mepts 
T£>V  wtpovXav  ;  on  mng.  of  name  v.  i.  ^?^  supr. 

Mn!)p7n,  rfp/H  n.pr.m.  (my  portion 
is  '')  ®  usu.  X(\K(()ias,  Xf\xw,—  1.  father  of 
Eliakim,  Hezekiah's  officer,  VTpi>n  2  K  i818>2S 
Is  2220  sd3-22;  n»pi>n  2  K  i837.  2.  high  priest, 
Josiah's  time,  VTjhn  2  K  224-8-14  234-24  2  Ch  349- 

14.16.15.18.20.22.      ^p,     2K228'10-12     I  Ch  589'89    9U 

2  Ch  358  Ezr  71,  cf.  also  Ne  1  111.  3. 
father  of  Jerem.  Je  i1.  —  The  foil,  are  all  , 
4.  Levites:  a.  i  Cha30.  b.  i  Ch  26U.  5.  a 
priest,  contemp.  of  Ezra  Ne  4s  1  27-21.  6.  father 
of  Gemariah,  an  ambassador  of  Zedekiah  to 
Nebuchadrezzar  Je  293. 

n?5  n.f.   division,    course    (almost 


325 


wholly  Chr.)—  'D  abs.  i  Ch27IJ;  cstr.  i  Cli  2?4; 
sf.  inp^np  iCh27=+i4t.  iCh27;  abs.™p>np 
i  Ch  23"  +  6  t.  Ch  +  i  S  23"  (v.  infr.);  cstr  .id. 
i  ch  26*+  5  k  Ch  +  Ne  n";  sf.  D?nip|>nr> 
2Ch354;  Dyrtpino  2Ch3i1<5-17;  orrtjAnp 

1  Ch  24'  +  3  t.  in  Ch  ;  D^np  Jos  1  13  I27  i810 
Ez  48s;—  1.  dtVwum,  part,  of  land  assigned 
to  ihe  several  tribes  of  Isr.  Jos  i  ia  1  27  (both  D) 
i8w  (JE;    others,  divisions  of  Isr.,  but  v.) 
Ez  48".         2.  techn.  term  of  organization  of 
priests  and  Levites  (late),  i  Ch  23'  24*  261  12  19 

2  Ch  814-14  31"  354'10  Ne  1  i*+  26  t  in  Ch.— 
rnpi>TOTl  y^O  n.pr.  1823*  was  popularly  con- 
nected with  this  V,—rock  of  divisions,  where 
Saul  and  David  parted  from  neighbourhood  of 
each  other  (Dr)  so  Vrss  Th  al.;  Bo  Klo,  where 

r  forces  lay  divided  from  each  other;  orig. 
counex.  was  perh  .  with  II.  p^n,  smooth,  slippery  ; 
Ges  De  W  Ke  al.  expl.  here  as  rock  of  escapes, 
but  this  meaning  for  pi>n  dubious. 

II.  p7^7  vlj-  be  8mootn>  slippery  (NH  adj. 
p^n  smooth,  empty,  AT.  Jli  make  smooth,  lie, 
forge,  fabricate)—  Qal  Pf.  'n  Ho  io2;  3  mpl. 
^H  +ttK-—s™ooth,8lippery,  only  fig.:  Ho  io2 
of  heart  of  faithless  Isr.  (so  Ew  Ke  Wii  Now 
KYm  ..  Wo  false;  >Vrss  (not  ®)  Hi  St  who 
rd.  p?H,  divided  is  their  heart  ;  ©  f^purav  ;  of 
words,  smooth  ^  55W  i-e.  deceptive 
|0(to).  Hiph.  7>/.  P'bnn  ^ 
Pr  2"  7';  Impf.  Wfyf  +  5'°;  P«.  pnp  pr  28^ 
-f  2  1  .  ;  make  smooth  :  1  .  1  it  .  of  idol-maker  Is  4  1  ' 
c.  ace.  instr.  K^»B  Jiammer.  2.  fig.  tfo  tongue, 
latter  with  it  ^510  Pr  28°,  words  Pr  216 

bnn  nn.D«  ;  abs.  deal  smoothly,  sq. 


fin.  p  ,H  n.[m.]  smoothness,  seductive- 
of speech,  only  sg.  cstr.  n^Bfc'  p^H3 
i  Pr  7t!  with  the  seductiveness  of  her  lips 

}.^\  n. 


n  v.  sub  I.  pi>n. 


/mlo^A  man  (opp.  "^  «^«);  P^C1? 
i27  <A«  6a/</  tn/.  (both  D);  southern  limit 
!  os/8  conquest,  identif.  dub.;  (i)  white  - 
8  m.  8.  of  Dead  Sea,  and  (2)  Mt  .  Madam  S  \\ 
fr.  Pass  ea-9afi  are  proposed,  v.  Di.;  as  snbet 
'  ~  "  ~  Is  57*  (v.  i.  p^n  f  4)  smooth  (stones)  of 
a  brook  -l)ed  (ravine,  wady),  i.e.  thou  wor- 
npest  common  round  stones  (contemj 

2.  fig.  of  mouth  uttering  smooth 


words  H3H  ftptptp  pprn  Pr53  cf.  26*..  3.  as 
subst.=/&tftery  ppn  DDpD  Ez  1  224  divination  of 
flattery. 

fu.  [n^n]  n.f.  smooth  part,  smooth- 
ness, flattery;  —  cstr.  ng!>n  Gn  2716  Pr6**;  pi. 
frtp^n  V'  1  23  +  3  1.;  —  1.  smoothness,  smooth  jxirt 
V&$l  np^n  Gn  27".  2.  pi.  slipi^ery  places 
^  7318  fig-  °f  situation  of  wicked.  3.  smooth- 
ness =  flattery  TI  ns>^  ^  i23,  cf.  v4;  pco  ng?n 
Pr  624;  =  subst.  pi.  smooth  things,  i.e.  agreeable, 
flattering  things  Is  3O10.  —  I.  ng!m  v.  sub  I.  pi>n. 

n]  adj.  smooth,  only  pi.  cstr.  7^ 
33«  i  S  i  y40  smooth  ones  of  (among)  stones= 
smooth   (or   smoothest  V)  stones  Ges**1*"1*8 


t  [n  j?  f  H]  n.f.  smoothness,  flattery,  only 
pi.  abs.:  fine  promises,  Hijp^na  *pr£  Dn  IIM 
(perhaps  directly  from  p^n,  exceptional  pi.,  cf. 


7p7H    n.pl.f.abstr.    smoothness, 
slipperiness,  flattery,  fine  promises  ;  1. 
periness 

Je  23".     2.  /7i€  promises  p'TPim 
Dn  n81;  cf.  IIs4. 

n.f.pl.  smoothness,  'BH  yJ»D 
i  S  23**  roc^:  of  smoothness,  i.e.  slippery  rock, 
perhaps  original  meaning  of  this  n.pr.,v.  further 
i.  nipi>nD  sub  I.  pi>n. 

t  [l^/H]  vb>  lp  **  weak)  P«>8trate-  2- 
(si  vera  1.)  weaken,  disable,  prostrate  (Aram. 
^n  be  weak;  ^-,  PfH  weak,  as  in  Heb.;  Ar. 
^,4^  poor  (Frey))-Qal  Jmpf.  rffp  Ex  1 7°, 

e5.rwjbi4w;  Jt^miii^  l. 'rnn^ixi 

J b  1 4 10  but  man  dieth  and  is  prostrate.  2 .  dis- 
able, prostrate,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ex  I7U(E;  point 
as  Hiph.?);  sq.  fy  pers.  (strangely)  Is  14". 

^n  adj.  weak,  only  c.  art.  as  pul^t  . 
^rn  J0  4*°  M«  weak,  lei  him  say, 
f  am  a  mighty  man. 

t rflTl 7n  n.f.  weakness,  prostration,  i>* 
'R  rriJ^Jrtp  Ex  32^  t <  u  not  Me  sound  of  tfo 
antuxring  of  weakness  (JE;  opp.  ?™3?). 

ti.  Cn  n.pr.pers.  m.  and  loc.  (cf.  Sab.  Dn 
Hals°W®  Xo^:— I-  Ham,  2nd  son  of  Noah 
On  r/  610  7"  9"  i  Ch  i4;  called  father  of 


326 


Canaan  Gii  9-  and  of  various  peoples  jo1  fi 
i  Ch  Is,  cf.  DB>  D»3f»n  Dn-ft?  440;  these  peoples 
were  inhabitants  of  southern  lauds,  or  related 
historically  or  politically  to  such  inhabitants  ; 
v.  Bfa,  jJttS,  Dn?0,  &*,  etc.  2.  in  late 
^n//-  a  name  (coll.)  for  Egyptians:  —  /n~vn|? 
*7851;  TTHK  lo-,3-27  1  06=  (all  ||  on*?,  ere. 
i  O527).  —  On  historical  significance,  and  attempts 
at  etymol.  v.  DiGen-e<L6-ch*p-10'csp-'>p-165'168t,  Horn 
.3B  \Viedemaim  Xgypt-GMCh-L~. 

ii.  DH  husband's  father,  v.  non. 
in.  Cn  adj.  warm,  7io/,  v.  sub  DOR. 
v.  sub  DDR. 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Ui  60  7ian2,  used 
of  curdled  milk,  Frey). 

tn^tpn  n.f.  curd;—  'n  Gn  i8s+6t.;  = 
nDnjb296;  cstr.n«tpnDt3214;  curd,  curdled 
milk,  mod.  ktam  *  ***  3^n  pp  Pr  so33, 
elsewhere  joined  with  nbn  Gn  i88(J)  Dt  32" 
(poem  ;  fN*  $to  -ig?  nKDH),  Ju  525  (where 
served  D'T™  5>SD2,  v.  ^DD);  with  ^  2  S  i;29 
Is  7»-a-»;  cf.  'rn  Bbl  \bna  fig.  of  abundance 

Jb2o17;   nona  <3>bn  prna  Jb  296  (||p«;  TO 


.  non  Sub  nn\ 

t  *"TQn  vb.  desire,  take  pleasure  in  (Aram. 

n  (not  in  Syr.);  Ar.  .x«JL  praise,,  eulogize, 
approve  of;  Sab.  DIDR  in  gratitude  [praise] 
there-far  DHMZMGm5-BW:1OT6-686)  —  Qal  Pf.  'n 
^6817  Pri212;  VIDn  Pn22;  VlDmconsec.Mi22; 

nrnr>n  is  i*>;  impf.  ibrr  EX  3424;  2  ms.  ibnn 

Ex2016-16+<3t.  (incl.  Pr625  juss.);  sf.  DTOnK} 
Jos  721;  inntpn^  Is  532;  P<.  pa**.  ^»EJ  ^  391" 
Jb  2020,  DHH^n  Is  449;  —  desire:  a.  in  bad 
sense  of  inordinate,  ungoverned,  selfish  desire, 
sq.  ace.  Ex  2O17-17  (E)=Dt  518  (v18b  has  nwun), 
Ex  3424(JE)  Dt  7a  Jos  721  (JE)  Mi  22  Pr  i212; 
of  lustful  desire  Pr  6s5.  b.  =  toA:e  pleasure  in, 
of  idolatrous  tendency  Is  i29,  so  pt.  pi.  DrpTton 
Is  4  49  tlieir  delightful  things  (things  in  which  they 
delight,  v.also  vu  and  BevJPh--"-1888'p-la8);  && 
^*IDn  pyp  pr  X22  }jOW  iong  <j0  scorners  delight  in 
scorning,  c.  less  often  in  good  sense,  said  of 
God  to?i>  '«  ipn  inn,  poet.  ^6817;  obj.  the 
suffering  servant  of  \  Is  532  no  beauty  in  him, 
that  we  should  desire  him  (choose  him,  be  drawn 
toward  him);  pt.  pass.  coll.  VflBD  -^^g^his 
desired  things,  i.e.  chosen,  choice,  desirable 


(v.  Niph.);  so  prob.  Jb  2O20.  Miph. 
Gii29-|-2  t.;  DH9C?"  VrI911;—  desirable:  ' 
n«1p|j  Gn  29,  ^9'^n!»  O  36,  an«? 
which  are  more  desirable  than  gold; 
Pr2iw  desirable,  i.e.  costly  treasure.  Pi. 
P/  i  s.  delight  greatly  VOBh  'n  ^3ta  Ct  2:i  »M 
7n'«  shadow  I  greatly  delighted  and  sate,  i.e. 
sate  with  great  delight. 

tl^n  n.[m.]  desire,  delight — abs.  7n  Am 

5Il  +  4t.;  only  after  a  cstr.;  Onyoa 'n^CTa  Am 
511  vineyards  of  desire  (i.e.  delightful  vineyards) 
have  ye  planted ;  so  rd.  also  Is  2  72  (for  MT 
ion  &JD  Codd.  §  ®  van  d.  H  Lo  Hi  Ew  De  Di 
Che  Du;  so  of  fields  7n  H^  Is3212;  elsewh. 
of  young  men  rn  ^n?  Ez  236-12-23  desirable 
young  men  —fine,  attractive,  young  men. 

Ol  n.f.  id.— 'n  Ho  i315+8t.;   cstr. 

iS9*>+zt.;  sf.  won  je  i210;  ^jn-jon 

Ez  2612;  D^tpn  Dn  n8;— desire  of  Israel  iS 
920sq.  ?  before  obj.  of  desire  ;  "n  KP3  =  without 
desire  2  Ch  2 120  (i.e.  he  lived  as  no  one  desired), 
v.  6t  ®  (not  ®L)  33;  concrete :  {>tob»  'n'^3 
i  S  920  and  for  whom  is  all  tJiat  is  desirable  in 
Isr.1  so  ®  33  RV  Dr ;  (>  AV  and  on  whom  is 
all  the  desire  of  Isr.1);  cf.  DWfe  'n  1X21  Hg 
27  (i.e.  the  desirable,  precious  things  of  all 
nations);  elsewh.  after  cstr.  as  *tt?n ;  esp.  'n  v3 
Ho  i315  Na,  210  Je  25^  2  Ch'  32*  3610  Dn 

ii8;  'n  rri^  is  216,  'n  n?  +•  io624  Je  319  Zc 
714,  cf.  rn  n|5)n  je i210;  'n  -na  Ez  2612;  o*«b  'n 

Dn  ii37,  appar.  ref.  to  some  obj.  of  idolatrous 
worship,  perhaps  Adonis  =  Tammuz  Ew  Bev 
(Astarte,  Meinh). 

t[n"TlT2n]  n.f.  desirableness,  precious- 
ness—  PI.  abs.  niTl»n  Dn  9^;  niton  Ezr  837; 

n   2  Ch  2025  +  4t.';    nhcn  Gn2715;    cstr. 

n  Dnn43; — desirable,  choice  things  i.e. 
garments  Gn  2715  (||DHJ3);  cf.  Dn  n38  (||pM 
n"ip^),  ii43  (DHVP  ^?D);  =  precious  things 
EzrS27  (as  gold);  'n  $3  2  Ch  20*';  'n  Dr£ 
Dn  io3;  of  man  only  TTB^K  Dn  io1U93  and, 
without  &&,  nriN  'n  Dn923  tliou  art  a  precious 
treasure  (on  construction  v.  Dr*189-2;  v.  Bev 
and  cf.  neg.  1DPI  Is  532). 

n.pr.m.  an  Edomite   Gn 

=  PT»D  !  Ch  I41  (®  E/iepa»/,  ®L 

n.m.  desire,  desirable  thing — 
abs.  TOnb  Ho  96;  cstr.  td  i  K  2O6+3  t.  Ez; 
pi.  D^TO  Ct516;  cstr.  ^pnp  La  24  Ho  916; 


327 


ef.^pnp  Jo  4s;  wenp  I864l°;  n'TOnp  2  Ch 
3619  La  i10;  Dn'WiD  La  i11  Qr  (v.  also  ibnp); 
—  desirable,  precious  things  'v~bl  2^36";  sg. 
coll.  Ho  9';  pi.  Jo  44  Is  6410  La  i  10  •»  (Qr),  DJB3  ID 
Ho  916;  v.  esp.  pi.  intens.  D'TOTO  fe  Ct  5'"  all 
of  him  is  delightfulnesses  (||  D'pnop)  ;  elsewh. 
D'ry  Tpnp  desire  of  the  eyes,  i.e.  that  in  which 
the  eyes  take  delight  i  K  2O6  Ez  2416(of  proph/s 
;  pl.La24. 


n.[m.]  desirable,  precious 
thing  ;—  iTTCnp  La  i7,  Dn^OTO  La  i11  Kt 
(Qr  D'TTOnpji  '  Perh.  'TOnp'to  be  read  in  both; 
cf.  8ta'CT< 

I-  Han  (v'of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J^  protect, 
guard,  RSKI5e  Lag85156;  Dl*""**"  «  comp. 
an  As.  emu,  surround,  guard,  cf.  Mod.  Syr. 
j*xx~  id.;  Eth.  diOD(D:  in.  i  means  contract 
qftmity,  be  joined  by  affinity,  prob.  denom.) 

fn.  [^n]  n.m.  husband's  father  (NH  id., 
of  husband's  or  wife's  father,  so  Aram.  KDH  : 
Ar.  1^.  husband'  s  male  relation  (father,  brother, 
paternal  uncle),  but  also  wije's  father,  etc.  ;  Eth. 
AT:  As.  emu,  ZimBP48);—  only  sf.  TW  Gn 
38**,  of  Judah  as  Tamar's  father-in-law  ;  yon 
\  !9JI  of  Eli,  father-in-law  of  Phinehas'  wife. 

t[rrittn]    n.f.  husband's  mother   (NH 
fj        ;  i  m.  NTlDn  ;  Ar.  ll^i.  husband's  mother  ; 


Ru2"  317;  anten  Ru  i14+  7  1.;  anbn  Mi  7';- 
llllni  plU  ,M 

Mi 


n.f.  wall  (as  jyrotection;  cstr. 
MI  •  j  abs.  7n  Lv  25*+  59  t.  (incl. 
Ne  12*);  noh  Ex  i4»-|-  8  1.;  cstr.  nertn  J08  65 
-»-  28  1.  ;  sf.  JVto'm  Na  26  38;  pi.  abs.  nfcrtn  2  Ch 
8*1826';  ntohcts7;  cstr.n^n  ^5i»;  nbin 
i  K  2510+9t.;  sf.  ^nbin  i8-6'';  VQBh  Dt28M 
IB  25";  Wflctn  Ez  26I01327IU1;  TOWn  I849>« 
-»nbh  I86ol°;  TJ)to"  Ez269;  n^rrtt^n 
Jcso11;  n^nWn  ^  55»  JAC  !»;  du.  D'nbfn  J8 
22";  irnbh  2  K  254=Je527;  D^nbn  je  39*  (on 
form  v.  OP1Ut);—  1.  UBU.  term  for  watt  of 

S*  JOB  2U  6'»  (all  JE),  i  8  3ilfclf  a  S 
1  11"1"  a  K  i8**=Ia  36"  •»  A..,  .          Is  au 

:  Na  2*  3»  Ez  26'  +  ,  Je  i»+,  Jo  27>; 
:  Jerus.)  i.e.  between  the  two  wall* 
of  tl.e  Ophrl  and  the  SW.hill  respect  iv<  •!  . 

ir   Is  22",    a   ^at««    2  K 


symbol  of  IBF.,  Am  77;  2Ch8»  14*  25° 


77  (lit.  wall  of  a  plummet)  is  of  doubtful  mng.: 
a  watt  built  plumb,  or  by  means  ofaplumb-linel 
We  thinks  unintelligible;  ncrin  •??  =  walled 
city,  Lv  25»,  7n  ^  left*  Ty  v»  (l6»^  opp. 
7n  DHb  p«  -IBTK  Dnynn  v31  (all  H);  more  elabor- 
ately nn^  D^nb'i  nnha  'n  rma  ony  Dt  3s,  cf. 
2  Ch  8s  ;A  nsfru  nn^  no^n  rtW|  ry  i  K  4la:  r- 
rnttq  I8  21S;  Vl  sg.  of  wall  of  Jerus.  1X3*  + 
oft.;  "contempt.  DW3K  npin  Ne  3";  less  oft.  pi. 
Ne  213-f-  ;  of  specific  portions  of  wall  i>Din  'n 
2  Ch  273  Ne  3s7;  n^  n?-ia  'n  x?e  3»;  T/nn 

n?T!^  38  I238;  also  (generally)  of  Babylon  Je 
5  158.—  Men  build,  ,133,  the  'n  i  K9>5+,  esp. 
(of  rebuilding),  Ne  217  +  ;  fortify  it"»3f3  Is  22"; 
it  is  joined  together  "HTp  Ne  3";  is  repaired 

'ni>  nar»K  nni)jj  Ne  4'  ;  it  falls  5w  Jos  6'-»  i  K 

20:to  Ez  38*;  the  enemy  wuiXrw  it  fall  ^3H  2  S 
2013  (preceded  by  rvn^O  8i  vera  1.,  v.  Dr); 
destroys  it  JVntfrl  La  28;  riRB'  Ez264;  mukes  a 
breach  in  it  '3  H^  2  K  i413=2  Ch  25°,  cf.  j-£ 
c.  ace.  2  Ch  26*  Ne  3",  and  'nn'^-HK  p>i 
nynsn  2^32*;  also  (in  sim.)  'n  pw  nvna  Ty 

Pi-2528;  andPu.pt.nr)bDNeis;  one  breaks  it 
down  TO  2  K  25'°  2  Ch  3619  Je  39s  52";  tears 
it  down  Din  Ez  26",  cf.  pass.  Je  50";  Amos 
predicts  that  '*  will  send  fire  into  wall  (of  Qaza, 
etc.)  :  'H3  0K  W^Bh  Am  i7-10;  or  kindle  fire  in 
7n3  6W  wm  v",  so  Je  49".  2.  wall  of  a 
building  :  a.  citadel,  fortress  JTnUDiK  'n  La  27. 
b.  surrounding  new  temple  Ez  40*  4  2s0.  3. 
fig.  of  waters  of  Red  Sea  Ex  i4»-a  (P),  cf.  Na 
3*;  of  David's  men  as  protectors  of  Nabal's 
shepherds  i  S  25";  of  prophet  as  object  of  as- 
sault neto  ron  je  iw;  rnwa  ntfru  'n  je  15*; 

of  strong,  virtuous  woman  Ct89>1°;  of  salvation, 
n^,  as  defence  Is  26'  (||  ^D)  ;  of  '»  himself  'n 
B^K  Zc  2';  a  dangerous  polit,  scheme  is  called 
breach  in  fl3jb>3  'n  I83o13;  H2jb?  'n  in  sira.  of 
wealth  Pr  |8»{|  ty  nnf?);  a  reckless  man  is 
Pr  25". 


n.pr.m.    j>er.  =  may 

cf.  Sab.  iworr  Hal  «)—  a  man  of  Ina< 

I  Ch  7s,  @  Biucoy,  A  If/iov,  ®L  la/uv. 

t  ^QH  Qr,  Vt^On  K  t  ,  n.pr  .f.  (meaning 
dub.  ;  perh.,  if  Kt  right,  my  husband's  father  is 
thedew,  cf  ^IX)  «  A^Kiroi,  MITOT;  A  A^uroX, 
Afurod  ;  @L  AfuroX;  —  mother  of  the  kings  Je- 
hoahaz  and  Zedekiah,  sons  of  Josiah  2  K  23" 
24"  Qr  (Kt  bnDn)=  Je  52'  Qr  (Kt  id.) 


rrcn 

EH  wrath,  v.  sub  Dm ;    npn  Jb  296,  v. 

•ran,  pan,  ften,  npn  v.  sub  DDn. 

n  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  Don. 
211  v.  sub  non  supr. 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  hamdju,  hasten, 
Pra2*01874-88*,  fyimfu,  swift,  Zim"81"-;  Aram, 
or  fall  to  the  ground,  kneel). 

JOT  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  lizard,  only  in  list 
of  unclean  creeping  animals  Lv  n30 
:  ntDKonni  DDhni  nso^ni  nbm  (Aram. 

v  IT  :  •  -  :        ,•      -  :      AT  T  :  -  :  -     -  :  \ 

is  chameleon). 

n.pr.loc.  city  in  Judah 
ira;  site  unknown. 

v.  telDn  supr. 


328 


,  ®L 


pn  vb.  spare  (Ar.  JL^>.  is  bear,  be- 
come responsible  ;  Aram.  %^cu.  comportavit, 
congessit)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  'n  i  S  1  515  +  3  1.  ;  ^BC1  2  S 
i26  La217;  nbgn  La221  343;  Vlbon]  Mai  317; 
7mj9/.  fen:  Jbi613  +  6t.;  &*£  Jb610+3t.; 
ten»i  i  S  is»+3  1.;  3  fs.  tenni  Ex  26;  2  ms. 
tenn  Dt  i39  i  S  is3;  tens  EZ  818  910; 
Jei3"+4t.;  tenKiEz3621;  %ris918; 
Je  5o14  5  13;  fenn  Ez  p5;  Inf.  cstr.  nten  Ez  1  65 
(Gres*45-1'b);—  «;^zre,  Aave  compassion,  c.  7V  Ex 
2G(E),  iSi53-9-1523212S2i7  2Ch361517  Jeis5 
Ez  1  6s  3621  Jb  2013  Zc  1  15-6  Mai  317-17  Jo  218;  Dt 
I39  (||  Din  sq.  ^y),  Je  2i7  (||  Din  sq. 
Ez  910  (||  Din  sq.  ^y  ace.  to  <S  %  Co);  sq. 
Jesi3  Is918;  note  poet.  rD"^?  /n 
no  arrow  Je  50";  sq.  Inf.  2  S  1  24;  abs.  2  S  1  26 
Is  30"  La  217-21,  also  v2  where  appar.  sq.  ace.,  343 
Jb  610  i613  2V22  Pr  6s4  Hb  i17;  ||  Din  Ez  5"  74 
(del.  Co  as  doubl.  of  v9),  f  818  95;  Jer  i314 
and  Dm«). 

n.pr.m.   (spared)  ;  —  grandson  of 
Judah  Gn  4612=i  Ch  26,  Nu  261  ; 


adj.  gent,  of  foreg.;  only  c.  art. 
coll.  Nu2621. 

n.f.  compassion,  mercy,  of  '* 
(strictly  Inf.  form  from  ten,  v.  Gesi4Mb)  — 

cstr.  v^V  "  n^?n?  Gn  i916  (J),  intenni  ^nanwa 

Ob«3  Is  639. 

n^n  v.  ten  inf. 


n.[xn.]  thing  pitied,  object  of 
compassion,  only  cstr.  te^P^  Q2^y  "ipnp 
D3B^D3  Ez  2421  object  of  your  eyes'  desire,  and 
of  your  soul's  compassion. 

vb.  be  or  become  warm  (NH 


id.,  Pi.,  mofo  warm,  Aram.  yxL,  Dpn  fee  warm  ; 
Ar.  li  become  hot,  of  water ;  also  heat,  kindle 
fire  in)  —  Qal  Pf.  DPI  ^  3  94  Ex  1 621 ;  Oni  consec. 
i  K  i2  EC  4";  ^nten  Is  4416;  /m^/.  Dh^Is441G; 
onj]  2  K  4^  Is  4415;  also  Dm  i  K  i1;  Dffi  Dt 
i96;  DJJEC411;  3  fa.D™?  Ez  24";  WHof7; 
^Dnjl  Gn  3O39;  n3pn»1  y38  (last  seven  forms  could 
be  also  from  Dn*  q.v.;  but  no  decisive  evidence 
that  this  V  is  used  in  Qal ;  they  are  placed 
under  Don  by  ThesEwima01i243b;  v.  also  Ko 
I-365-417ff-,  who  on  account  of  on1-  Pi.  Inf.  Gn  3o41 
3 1 10,  der.  last  two,  needlessly,  fr.  Dn*1) ;  Inf.  DO'?? 
Is  4714,  cf.  Jb  3o4  (where,  however,  6  is  fr.  Dr£ 
Mich  Di  unless  (Luzz  Che)  we  read  D^Dp  Pi. 
Inf.  in  both);  Dh  i  S  1 19  Hg  i6  Ne  73;  sf.  ion 
Jb  617;  D^n  Je  5i39; — 1.  lit.,6e  or  grow  warm 
Ex  i621  (P;'  subj.  BW),  cf.  i  S  n9  Ne  73  and 
Jb617  (sf.  of  impers.  subj.);  from  fire  Is  4415' 
16.16  47u  (cf.  supr.);  natural  heat  i  K  i1-2  (by 
personal  contact),  so  2  K  434  EC  4"-",  fr.  cloth- 
ing Hg  i6;  of  Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  pot  or 
caldron  Ez  24".  2.  fig.,  subj.  ^b  V'  394 


^ana),  cf.  Dt  i96;  of  conspirators 
Ho  77;  Chaldeans  Je5i39.  3.  of  heat  in 
conception  (animals)  Gn3O38-39(cf.  Dn"1).  Niph. 
Pt.  DvfcQ  D^pnp.  Is  575  (Ko  K371),  inflame  oneself 
with,  of  idolatry.  Pi.  Impf.  3  fs. 
3914  keep  eggs  warm  (of  ostrich). 
Impf.  ElsnJT  warm  oneself  Jb  3I20 
6y  means  of  fleece  of  sheep. 

tDh  n.m.  Je  17"  heat; — On  abs. 
3i+  i  S  2i7  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  Gn  iS^st.;   of 
heat  of  (mid-)day  Dl^n  Dh  Gn  iS1  (J),  i  S  n11 


Jl> 
Hit  lip. 
Ta 


2  S  46  ;   in  promise  of  regular  seasons  Gn  S22 


(opp.  "»>);  cf.  Is  i84-4  p'Si?  'n);  but  as  danger- 
ous to  plant-life  Je  1  78;  it  melts  snow  Jb  24"'; 
Dh  Dnj  i  82  17  bread  of  Jieat=Jiot  bread,  rd. 
perhaps  DH  77  (as  Jos  912). 

fin.  DH  adj.  hot;  —  'n  Dnb  Jos912/io<  6rearf 
(JE),  i.e.  freshly  baked;  DW  Dnaa  Jb  3717  of 


garments  heated  by  south  wind.  —  i.  On  v.  supr. 

p.  325. 


4  1.; 


it.  tan  v.  sub 

.  heat,  sun(poet.)— 
?  ;  —  1.  heat  of  sun 


i9 


329 


Ct  6IW. 


moon  Is  24*  so26-26 


T2H]  n.xn.  sun-pillar,  used  in  idolatrous 

worship  (v.Thes4"*  US8"--1'4*  Lag*1'*8  Now 
**•«•»;  =Palm.K:DnVogNo-MSl;  Ph.  f 
oft.  as  epithet  of  solar  Baal);—  only  pi.  ab 
Is  27*+  4  t.;  sf.  -:•:•:-  Lv2630+2t.; 

Lv  26*°  (H),  2  ch  M\  cf.  Ez  646;   ||  ninaro 


'DB  2Ch347. 

t]V2n  n.pr.loc.  (tiot  spring?)  —  1.  town 
in  Asher  Jos  19*.  2.  in  Naphtali  i  Ch  661 
(perh.  =  i.  fi^ri  t  Ttfl  non)  v.  Be  and  Di  Jos  i  gK). 

fi.  n^H  n.pr.loc.  (liot  spring) — town  in 
Naphtali" Jos  19"  (peril.  =  ften  2  v.  Di);  © 
(=nj;n  ntsn\  A  A/*a$,  ©L  A/i/iad; 
ipaBovs  (ed.  Niese),  cf.  Id. 
vi»i.,iu.«4.  prob.-Talm.  Ha- 
mata  Nbr  <***• dn TW"- OT  (with  hot  springs),  35 
minutes  south  of  Tiberias,  v.  Rob88"-*86  Buhl 
Guthe1'*  GASm0*0*"-4*0  (Furrer 
,uu,iMff.  aj  ^y  north  of  Tiberias); 

nbn,  ptsn. 

tn.  JTpn  n.pr.m.  father  of  the  house  of 
Hechab  i  Ch  2*. 


PI  n.pr.loc.  iii  Xaphtali,  Leviti- 
<-al  city  Jos  2I32  (peril.  =  i.  Htsn^  pDH  2  v.  Di), 
@  N€/*/*O^,  A  Ena6fo>p,  ©L  A/io^da>/;. 

1"  7MW1  n.pr.m.  (mng.1  corap.  Sab.  [^KOn 
)—  a  Simeonite  i  Ch  4*  ®L  A/ioui/X. 

t[DpH]  vb.  treat  violently,  wrong  (Ml 

•  •t  violently,  treat  violently;  Aram.  Dpn 

(rare)  violently  seize;   Ar.  ^^  is  be  hard, 

rigorous)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ^DDH  Ez  22s* 

Ctn-    .11*,  i5»,  Dbnn  La  26; 

.-Is7  Je  22>;  Pt.  Dch  PrS36;—  <rea< 

violently,  wrong;  —  1.  of  physical  wrong  :  /Wl 

Je22*  (||\3r  ^  to  willows  and  orphans; 

ttfef  J»5  TPl  La  26  and  luith  done  violence  to  hit 

'>n  Mtoa  garden  (||^ljb  ^C1^);   BO,  fig., 

«»f  vine,  wrong,  i.e.  fail  to  nouri.«li,  kill  JDIJ  71* 

Vt^  Jb  15**.      2.  of  <  thical  wrong,  obj.  rn\n 
^22*  (both  ||J^jt>  ^n);  cf.  ^  nto]tp 

'•  device*  (\vli.-r-v.  ith)  ye  do  me 
violence.  3.  both  pliynical  and  ethical  *HDh 
VM  Dph  Pr  8*.  Hiph.  P/.  3  pi.  »OTO  Je 
i3s  thy  heels  Differ  violence 


n.m. Vr7-17  violence,  wrong — abs. 
'nGn6n  +  44t.;  cstr.  Don  Ju9S4+7t.;  sf.  spcn 
Gn  i6s  Je  51*  (in  both  =  wrong  done  to  me); 
toDH  ^  717;  pi.  D'ptpn  2  S  22*+  3 1.: — violence, 
specif,  of  physical  violence  Ju9*  2  S  22s  (not 
|| *i83),  Ob10, Hbi9  Jesi* (of  Chaldeans),  Hb 
2H.i;.i7  Jo419  >{/•  72";  but  also  wrong,  incl.  in- 
jurious language,  harsh  treatment,  etc.  Gn  16* 
(J.  of  wrong  done  to  Sarah  by  Hagar),  Jb  I97 
Mai  216;  in  gen.  of  rude  wickedness  of  men, 
their  noisy,  wild,  ruthlessness  Mi  61S  Hb  i8 
Zp  i9  Pr  io«u  I3S  266-r  Ez  711  (si  vera  1.,  v. 
Co),  |py  Am  310  Hb  i3  Je  67  2o8  Ez  459  Is  6o18, 
,  ||i>Dy  717,  ||nj«a  736,  'n  3n«  n* 
7),  denied,  of  servant  of  ^  Is  539,  n«3  'n 
Je  5 146,  cf.  Gn  611-13  (P),  Ez  817  12' 

7°  28",   7n  rot?  Am  6s  is  (prob.)  ..„ 

imnt  of  violence;  'n  v3  Gn  49*  (poem)  instnt,- 
ments,  weapons,  of  violence; — other  phrases 
are:  D?T3  rn  Jon  3"  i  Ch  i217,  cf.  Jb  i617, 
^?s^l!  ^  TT*  583  and  DD^???  '^  *&  Is  59';  'n  *1^ 
i.e.  a  witness  that  promotes  violence  and  wrong 
Ex  231  (JE),  Dt  i916,  rn  HV  f  35";  ^  "& 
DDH  np^l  -f  27125  'n  nw^  V'  2  519  =  hatred 
characterized  by  violence;  DDTl  &X= violent 
man  +  i849  (2  S  2249  has  the  later  D'DBn  '«, 
cf.  infr.)  i4013Pr3SI  i6M;  D^DDH  ITK  (later) 
^  140'*  2  S  2249;  D^pon  ]»  pr  417  i.e.  wine 
gained  by  violence  (||V?n  DH^). 


19; 


H  n.[m.]  name  of  male  ostrich,  ncc. 
to  Bo11'830  Thes  (Thes  der.  fr.  violence  of  this 
bird,  cf.  Ar.  **J&  violence,  also  ostrich;  other 
conject.  are  :  owl  ®  33 ;  swallow,  Saad :  v.  also 
K 1 1  in  Di) — mentioned  as  unclean  Lv  1 1 w  (P) 
Dt  14". 

t1-  fP1?  vb'  *»  sour»  ^avened  (XH  »</., 
Pi.  Hiph.  make  sour,  leaven;  Ar.  ^ii^.  be 
sour;  Aram,  tfpn   60  sour,  leavened,  ^»,v>.». 
6e  leavened)— Qal  P/.  )^n  Ex  1 2";  7 
Ex  1 214 ;  /«/  sf.  ^5fDH  Ho  74; — 6«  leavtmt 
doujrh  (P3Q),  Kx  1 2s4*  (E),  c  i  Hxthp. 

6«  foured,  embittered,  ^  73"  (||?J^f^f  ^P')' 

^y^H  n.m.1118-8  that  which  is  leavened 
— 'n  Ex  1 2U  +  io  t. — forbidden  at  Passov*  i 
I21*(P).  I3U(JE)»  Dt  i6>,  in  all  sacrifices  Ex 
23"  34"  (both  JK);  cf.  Am  4';  Lv  2"  6W(P; 
appos.);  exceptions  are  Tl  Onp  of  peace-offer- 
ing Lv7u  (P),  and  the  wave-loaves  ('n  appos.) 
;'7  (H).— v.  RS— 


330 


n.m.  vinegar—  'n  abs.  Pr  10*  -f  3  1.  ; 
cstr.  Nu  6";  —  a  common  condiment  Ru  214, 
forbidden  to  Nazirite  (p  'n  and  "OP  'n)  Nu  633 
(P),  offered  (in  cruelty)  to  a  thirsty  man  ^  69^ 
(fig.  for  harshness,  lack  of  sympathy);  in  sim. 
of  sluggard  D^  pen?  Pr  io*6,  Vjrtj  'n 
Pr  2530  vinegar  on  nitre  (sim.  of  merry  songs 
for  the  heavy-hearted). 

ty^pn  adj.  seasoned  (viz.  with  salt,  or 

a  salt  herb  —  Ar.  i^t^Pun.'A/zovr  [=*pon] 
j  lau  ZMG  UTS.  522.  v.Thes—  rendering  it  more  tasty), 

of  provender  for  cattle  £j#  P?P  W?  Is  3°24- 
nSGH  v.  I.  ron  Inf. 

T  :    \ 

trC&nT2  n.f.  anything  leavened,  only 
Ex  I219'*  (P). 

fll.  [rail]  vb.  be  red  (?  cf.  Aram. 
~Eilip&.  blush,  be  ashamed,  poss.  orig.  be  red); 
Qal  Pt.  2>ass.  cstr.  0^*133  pon  red  of  garments 
Is  63';  poss.  also  Impf.  3  fs.'r?nri  ^  6824 
%  foot  may  be  red  with  blood  (for  MT 
so  Krochin  Hi  Gr  ;  most,  however,  rd. 

v. 


fill.  [VQH]  vb-  b*  ruthless  (dub.  V; 
perh.  by-form  of  DDR;  perh.  err.  for  it  ;  identif. 
by  most  with  I.  pon,  be  sour,  hence  sliarp, 
violent,  but  connexion  improb.)  —  only  Qal  Pt. 
act.  FDirn  Sytp  f)3D  >/r  7i4  from  the  hand  oftJw 
unjust  and  rutJiless  (||  V^n  TD). 

n  n.[m.]  coll.  the  ruthless—  only 
Is  i17  set  right  tJie  ruthless,  so  Hi  Ew 
Kn  De  Che  Di  ;  Yrss  give  passive  (perh.  pon) 
hence  AV  relieve  tJie  oppressed;  but  on  form 
n==doer  of  action  v.  Ew4M2b. 

vb.  turn  away  (intr.)—  Qal  Pf. 
rn  ^Thl  Ct  56  and  my  beloved  liad 
turned  away,  passed  on.      Hithp.  Impf.  2  fs. 

nnni^n  nan  ppennn  '•no-ny  Je  3iw  turn  hither 

and  thither,  v.  Gf  *VB. 

t  [p^ll]  n.m.  curving,  curve,  T|^3T  '•p^n 
Ct  72  </ie  curvings  (curved  lines,  curves)  of 
thy  thighs. 

fl.  "npn  vb.  ferment,  boil  or  foam  up 
(Ar.  j^±>  ferment,  leaven,  V^,  *ij~^*-  «• 
leaven;  v.  Lag  BK207);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'n  H 
^"759  «wd  i<«n€  which  foams,  (others  fr.  IV. 
"»»n  6e  red);  3  pi.  VTOp  is  suggested  by  We 
as  poss.  Hb315  (for  MT  ion.  q.v.)  the  great 


3  ms. 


waters  foamed  ;  Impf.  3  mpl. 

^  464  fe<  t<s  toa<er  roar  ami  foam.       Pe'aTal 


Pf.  pass.  3  pi. 


La  i 


are 


ina  ferment  (||  ^2p  ^]Bp?.),  of  distressat  calamities 
of  Jerus.;  so  TO  WJpn  La  211.—  Jb  i616  v. 
IV.  ion. 

tT2n  n.[m.]  wine  (poet.)  (Aram.  It 

N-|tpn;Ar.^,v.LagBN207)—  iD 
Dt3214;  ^on  D13  Is  272,  but  rd.  here 
'• 


^H  n.[xn.]  bitumen,  asphalt  (fr.  I. 
ace.  to  OBlauZMG18fl9>279,  bitumen  as  seething, 
swelling  up;  Thes  MV,  fr.  IV.  n»n,  with  ref. 
to  reddish-brown  colour)  —  ">DH  Gn  n3+  2  t.; 
used  for  cement  in  building  Babel  Gn  1  13  (  J); 
abounding  in  vale  of  Siddim  'n  nip  nip 
Gn  i410;  used  in  coating  Moses'  'ark'  of 
bulrushes  Ex  23(E;  ||naj). 

fi.  *"M?n  n.m.  cement,  mortar,  clay;  —  'n 
abs.  Gn  ir'+i3  t.;  cstr.  Is  io6+  2  t.;  —  1. 
mortar,  cement  for  holding  building-stones 
(brick)  together  Gn  n3  (J),  Ex  i14  (P;  both 
II  CN?!>);  Na314(||t3^).  2.  clay:  a.  as  material 
of  vessels  Je  1  84-6,  nyn  'n  Is  2916,  in  sim.  of  God's 
fashioning  man  Is  45"  6^  Jbio9;  as  material 
of  human  bodies  'H  '•na  Jb  419  cf.  336;  as 
material  of  bulwarks  (disparagingly)  Jb  i312; 
Dnin  'n  =  seal-clay  i.e.  clay  upon  which  seal  is 
pressed,  b.  =mire  nwn  'n  Is  io6;  TlJ  ^nn 
Jb  3<D19  he  hath  cast  me  into  tlie  mire,  i.e. 
deeply  humiliated  me  pSV  and  "i§K  in  ||  cl.); 
as  sim.  of  commonness,  abundance  Jb  27" 


•fn.  "^^n  vb.  denom.  cover  or  smear 
with  asphalt,  only  Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  rnpnni 
Ex  23  (E);  on  form  of  sf.  v.  Ges*58-3-"-1. 

HI.  "lOn  (  Vof  foil.;  NH  11?n  foap  up  ; 
Aram.  ">?n  make  a  Tum-Jteap  ;  Ar.  «JU^  great 
mass  of  stone,  heap  of  stones). 

H.-V2H  n.[m.]  heap  (cf.  i.  iton)—  'n  cstr. 
D'3!  D^O  'n  Hb  315  a  lieap  of  great  waters  (\\  DJ) 
—but  txt.  dub.,  v.  I.  ion  ;  pi,  anon  onon 
Ex  810  (J),  of  dead  frogs  gathered  in  heaps. 

.  < 

|  in.  1TDPI  n.m.  homer,  a  dry  measure 
(perh.  fr.  above  V,  but  dub.  ;  cf.  As.  amdru, 
surround,  contain,  II.  R  3619a-b  Strm4760,  imeru, 
a  measure  ZhnBP6n)—  'n  abs.  Is  510+5t.  Ex; 
cstr.  Ho32+3t.;  pi.  Dnon  Nu  n32;—  'n  of 
barlej  Ho  3*  Ez  45",  cf.  D^  'n  JHJ  Lv  2^ 


331 


i.e.  land  on  which  a  'n  of  barley  seed  was  sown 
(taxed  at  50  shekels);  'n  of  wheat  Ez  4513;  in 
gen.  'n  JHJ  Iss10;  =  10  ephahs  (or  baths,  v.  H2 

sub  nra)'Ez45unni4U  (in  y14  del-  Co)>  on 

actual  size  of  'n,  =  393-9  litres,  v.  Hultzsch 
itottoLtod.rf.448.iiBt  gee  t-urtlier  n.  na  and  reff., 


n.[m.]  heap,  abs.  'n  witli  du. 
D'rnbn  (Baer  'rhbn),  as  if  fr.  .Tjbn  ;  —  "nb 
Dijvjbn  -ton  ntonn  ju  is16  with  tfo  ass's  jaw- 
bone, a  heap,  two  heaps,  i.  e.  so  many  slain. 


v.  i. 


flV.  [*lQn]  vll>-  b®  red  (Ar.^a.  n.  dye 
red,  ll^L  redness,  reddish  broion  (appar.  skin- 
eofc«>)Bo  Tlies  MVBaNBWal.)— only  Fe'al'al 
Pf.  pats.  n~ttp"]pn  ^3  Jb  i616  my  face  is  red- 
dened from  weeping. — La  i20  2"  v.  I.  ion. 

tii.TlEH   n.m.Gn45123  (he)-ass    (NH   id. 

—  •  \          /  \ 

female,  but  this  regularly  niton);  Aram. 
Kicn  JiaL. ;  Ar.  !U»,  Palm.  Nien  Reckendorf 

J  ^^  ** 

MOW*.**.   AS.  {m^rU)  SchrCOTG10il; — name  fr. 
reddish  colour)  —  abs.  "ticn   Gu225+43t.; 
Ex  13"  Dt  2210;  cstr.  "ton  Ex  235  +  4  t.; 
(in  4914;  sf.  ^bn  Dt s14  a8";  Ijbn  Ex 
'">bn  Gn223+8t.;  pi.  D^on  Ju  i910  + 
'")bn  Gn  i216+  1 6 1.;  sf.  ^Iton  Ju  19*'; 
^nbn  Gn  4318;  D?nten  i  S  816;   onnbn  Gn 
34*+4t;  Dn^ten  Jos94; — ass  (he-ass;  pHK 
ss  she-ass)  found  in  all  periods  (coll.  only  Gn 
32*1821*); — 1.  as  (valuable)  property,  with 
sheep,  camels,  slaves,  etc.  Gni216  24** 
xo'(all  J)  Ex2017(E),  2i532238-9 
23" "  Nu  i6u  Jos  621  7s4  (all  JE) ;   note  also 
Exi3u=34»  (JE;   firstlings  belong  to  ''): 

Ju64  i  88"  12*  15*  22'*279  i  Ch  52i  Ezr  2fl7= 
Ne7"(Baer),  Zc  14";  coll.  Gn326  (J;  |pte, 
~^).  but  ]»1.  (siinilarjl)  Gn  34W(P), 
4717  OO*  c^-  a^HO  ^*P^n^ /n  Jb  24*  iA«  orp/ians' 
OM  (||n^p«  "nr) ;  as  knowing  its  master's  crib 
Is  Ia  (||"te*);  found  in  camp  2  K  77<l°  (both 
||D'C*0);  as  hariivHHttl  ^  yTD  Pra6»(||DW). 
8.  um-«l  f,,r  riding:  a.  by  women  K\410(J), 
J«i5*(JE)«JniM  iSas** 

riH-n  28  l6*  17°  I9*7  I  K 
m»I»2i7Zc9f.     c.  D*- 

16'  (for  burdens  and  for  riding);  f«»r  nmn 
.  woman  Ju  iysl°19SI;  carrying  dead  body 
v*,  cf.  'n  i  K  13".         3.  1  (  i>t  of  burden  Gn 


4'**  45 


E)  431 


all  .1),  Jog  i/  *  25»  i  Ch  I241  Ne  13'* 

also  'n  Toy  2  8  16'  mipr.);   metaph.  of 


Issachar  D"}3T  TJ  Gn  49"  (poem),  an  ass  of 
(strong)  bones.  —  Dn£  'n  i  S  I630  rd.  prob.  HBTSn 
Jive,  or  better  n^t^  ten,  v.  We  Dr.  4.  used 
in  tillage  Is  3220;  not  to  be  used  in  ploughing 
with  an  ox  pte>)  Dt  22'°.  5.  parts  of  body 
of  ass  mentioned  are:  'n  W  Ju  15  lil6  jawbone, 
Samson's  weapon  ;  'n  K'KT  2  K  6s5  eaten  in 
famine  ;  'n  ibn  Ez  2^°  genital  organ  of  ass 
(contempt,  sim.)  6.  'n  rntt?  Je  22"  burwl 
of  an  ass,  in  fig.  of  ignominious  treatment  of 
a  corpse. 

fin.  lisn  n.pr.m.  father  of  Shechem  (Ite- 
ass  ;  v. 


.pr.m. 

rp  n.[m.]  roebuck  (Sam.-\1on%  Syr. 

"  **-*1*,  Lag1 

name  from  reddish  colour?)  —  as  edible  Dt  14' 
i  K  53;  —  on  identif.  with  roebuck,  v.  Tristr 

Proc.  ZooL  8oc.  London.  May  2.  Io76  (Bonder  Tent  Work*  WCTt  *  W. 

I.  lifQI"!  (v^of  foil.  ;  meaning  unknown). 
U:nn,  n^n     n.m.  and  f.  five  (XH  ttf., 

••  T  '          T    •  -:  342  .  * 

id.;  Aram.  B^?n,  ^C1Dn,  .•  v>l,  I^A^ol;  Ph. 
HKIDn;  Palm.  Nt?Dn,  c.  u.  masc.,  Reckendorf 
ZMO  IMS.  408.  As.ha<m*u,hamiUuI)V~*  ;  Eth.f^fl: 
;  Sab.  &  Libyan.  DDn 


abs.  B'Dn  Gn56+94t,  +  Ez4o30(del.  ®B  lli- 
Sra  Co;  Co  del.  also  in  v*»3"6)  +  Ez45s  Kt 
(where  rd.  f.  with  Qr);  cstr.  Bion  Gii510+  67  1. 
+  Ez4816Kt;  f.(c.n.m.)abs.n9bnv.Lagrei 
Gn  i8»+  139  t.  (incl.  Ez  816  del.  B  Co  ml.); 
cstr.  nBton  Nu34747-h  26t.;—  on  pi.  D^ny^y, 
see  below  ;—  -five,  in  Hex.  chiefly  P;-  1.  with- 
out other  numeral:  a.  B*pn>  before  fpl.  i 
Gn  43*+  35  1.;  before  n.  coll.  Jlftfn  , 
also  nB«a  'njhe  in  cubit(s)  =  i\\^  cubits  i  K  7° 
i  Ch  i  in  2  Ch  4';    after  noun  (late)   2  K  81* 
(D-n'b  enon  n3^a  =  m  the  fifth  year)  +  6  1.  (  -h  ; 
no  noun  expr.  i  K  7»JM»4»  i  Ch  3*  2  Ch 
b.  n^tpn  before  mpl.  noun  6114  7*+  18  1.;  after 
noun  Ex36*-f  36t.Nu  (all  P);  no  noun  r\|  <i. 
Gn  1  49(only  here  c.  art.)  -f  20  1.      C.  B^OH  before 
noun  (usu.  defined  ;  exc.  ri^ND,  C'i:ss    \    3,  4) 
Ex  26**  36low+Ez42l€  nv:s    -     ,:    l.ut  Qr 
HMD  'n,  v.  infr.         d.   DO  HC/Dn  Jos  IO* 


dirti  Ok,  ffS)#  'n  'n  3<7;  D'rjDn  'n  jos  13' 

Ju  3'  i  S  6'";  'D  *33  'H  2  S  2ig.      •.=ordinal, 

o-^  Bton  ro^a  2  K  8"  tf  <•// 


Bton 


332 


pna  on  tlte  fifth  (day)  of  the  month  Ex 
I1'2  8l  33*;  (so  also  isth,  25th,  etc.)  2.  'n 
combined  with  iby,  m'PV  ten  =  fifteen:  a. 
•Tip?  B^n  (c.  n.f.)  Gn  5'°  730  Ex  2714-15  3814-15 
2  K'i41723  206  2  Ch  is10  25*  Is385.  b.  nfton 
Ik?  (c.  n.m.),  ( i )  after  noun  Est  921 ;  (2)  before 
noun  Ex  i6l  (= ordinal  fifteenth,  so  Lv  23*  +  ) 
Ho32+.  c.^nstonbeforen.2Si918+.  d. 
•Vjpy  nBton,  without  n.  =  ordinal  fifteenth  i  Ch 
2414  +  4t.'  +  Ez45ls  (rd.  D'Gton  A  Hi  Co). 
3.  nixp  Bton=5oo  Gn  530-32+49  t.  +  Ez  4216 
Qr.  4.  D'E&K  nBton  =  5000  Nu  3 133  Jos  812 
Ju  20*  i  S  17*  Ez  456  4816  i  Ch  297  2  Ch  35" 
Ezr  i"  2s* ; — in  25,000,  35,000  etc.  n#pn 
(usu.  without  'N)  precedes  the  20,000,  30,000, 
etc.  5.  with  other  numerals :  a.  K^DH  before 
larger  numeral:  (i)  noun  repeated  Gn56-f  4t. ; 
(2)  noun  with  2nd  num.  only,  Gn  517  -f  8 1.  +  Ez 
45s  Kt ;  (3)  noun  c.  3  with  2nd  num.  Ez  4O21  + 
2  t.  b.  6?£n  after  larger  num.:  (i)  noun  re- 
peated Gn  257;  (2)  noun  foll/n  (only)  Ju  1 410  + 
(esp.  in  expressions  of  age  and  duration);  (3) 
noun  before  both  num.,  st.  abs.,  2  Cli315;  st.cstr. 
2Chi519.  c.  no  noun  expr.,  'n  between  other 
num.,  e.g.  W3Bh  'n  HMD  W?  Nu  3i37.  d. 
n#pn  before  larger  num.,  noun  foil,  larger 
num.  Nu  i25^-  22  t.  e.  'n  follows,  and  (i)  is 
foil,  by  noun  Ju  2O35-f  7  t.;  (2)  noun  precedes 
both  i  K  7s  Je  5230.  f.  'n  precedes,  no  noun 
expr.  i  K  512.  g.  'n  follows,  no  noun  expr. 
Gn  i  S28  + .  h.  no  noun  expr.  'n  between  other 
num.  Ex  38*  Ezr  25. 

ti.t!)£n  n.[m.]  fifth  part — only  njT|Bp 
KW?  Gn  472C,  but  connex.  with  preceding  awk- 
ward ;  rd.  perh.  Btonn  (®),  Or  Bfcnj)  ®,  v.  Di. 

fn.  [tfcn]  vb.denom.  only  Fi.-n«Btom 

Bnyp  jn«  Gn  4I34  (E)  and  lie  slwll  fifth  (take 

the  fifth  part  of)  the  land  of  Egypt,  i.e.  the 

fifth  part  of  the  produce  (cf.  Ar.  <J»^i.  take  a 

fifth  part  ;  Eth.  fffi>A;  I.  2  quinque  facere). 

D^pniM  n.pl.  (a)  fifty  (Ar.  ^llL, 
Aram.  ^:>v>r,,  Ph.  D^on ;  MI28  |^on;  As. 
hamSdtiVl  in  Lotz'"'80)— D^Bton  Gn615+  154 1. 
(incl.  Ez  4026-29-38,  del.  Co)  +  Ez4512  (so  rd.  A 
Hi  Co  for  nBton);  sf.  V?9D  2  K  i10-12, 
2Ki9+  4t.,  an'Bton  2K  i14;— 1.  abs.  a. 
a  company  of 'fifty  Ex  i82L25  Dt  i15  i  S  812  2  K 
i9-9+  13  t.  2  K  i  (in  v14  =  fifties),  Is  33.  b. 
elsewhere, without  noun  expr.,  (i)  without  other 
numeral  Nu  3I30-47  Ez  2718-18  Hg  216;  (2)  with 
other  num.  'n  preceding  Ex  3O23>23  + n  t.;  + 
i  Ch  I234  Baer,  van  d.  H.  v33  (sq.  ^K);  (3)  'n 


following  Ex  38-''  +  i  o  t.  ;  (4)  'n  between  other 
num.  Nu  i^-f  23  t.  2.  D^pn  without  other 
num.:  a.lx3forenounGii615+58t.  +  nt3N::t  xHEx 
3812.  b.  after  noun  2  S  2424  Ex  26"  +  4  1.  Chr. 
3/n  before  other  num.  :  a.  foll.bynoun  Gn724  +  . 
b.  preceded  by  noun  i  Ch  5".  4.  'n  after  other 
num.,  and  a.  this  after  noun  i  Ch  840  Ezr  S3-26. 
b.  noun  repeated  e.  g.  Gn  p28-29.  5.  "n  pre- 
ceded by  cstr.  e.g.  fUlP  xn  n:f3  2  K  is23-27  Lv 
I510-11.  6.  'n  =  ordinal,  fiftieth  Lv  2510-11 
2Ki52S,cf.  v-7. 

t'Wpn  m.,  n^On  f.adj.nuxn.ordin. 
fifth  ;—  m.  Von  Gn  i23^  22  t.;  'Kton  Zc  73  + 
3t.;  f.  n^pn  ubs.  i  K  i425+4t.;  n^BtoPJ  Lv 
I925  Je369;  n^pn  iK631;  cstr.  nwpK  JjV 
2716-19;  sf.  ine^pn  LV  516+  2  1.;  ^^pn  LV  2214 
27";  ^neton  Lv  27%  cf.  vneton  Lv  524,  rd.  in- 

Sam.  Di  (q.v.);  —  fifth,  usu.  in  enum.  days, 
months,  years,  sons,  etc.;  definite,  exc.7?ia#c.Gn 
i23  3o17,/em.  Gn  4724  i  K  631  Ne  66;—  1.  m.  Gn 
i23  Nu  7s6  2926  33s8  Jos  i924  (all  P),  Gn  3O17(E), 
Jui982K258  Jei32815212  Zc  73  iCli278Ezr 
78-9;  noun  om.  2  S  34  i  Ch  214  33  82  263-4  (all  of 
f3),  i  Ch  24°  2512  pn*),  Zc  819  (Bhh),  i  Ch  27s 
(tf»).  2.  f.  Lv  i925  i  K  i425  Je  369  Ez  i2 
2  Ch  1  22;  'n  Dy3  Ne  65.  3.  n^Bton  i  K  631  as 
subst.  a  fifth  part,  so  JVB*pn  Gn  4724  Lv  50'24 

22H  2fua»  Nu  5?;  C8tr>  fjD3  n^on  Lv  2715-19. 

III.  li^'?2ri  (v  <rf  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 
f  n.  TOil  n.m.  belly  (Aram.  U*>  ci-)—  ^hn 


Am  m  ^/ie  belly;  2  S  2O10  +  4fi,  rd. 
^Jjll  rtw<i  sAe  slumbered  and  slept  ®  We  Dr.  ; 
yet  corruption  difficult  to  explain,  v.  Klo; 
Tin  DK?  ln?>1  2  S  327  (where  prob.  ins.  -fo  cf.  Dr). 

IV.  tZ^pn(-/of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  peril.  cf. 
Ar.  J»  ,.  »  C  army,  Sab.  DDH  men  of  a  tribe  who 
can  bear  arms;  \/then  poss.  =  I.  K^DPI  (e.g. 
army  as  composed  of  five  parts)  v.  Lane  Frey; 
also  Sab.Denkm.24,  which  cites  tribua  (fr.  tres), 
quartier  (fr.  quartus,  quatuor);  >Thes  MY 
al.  who  comp.  Ar.  J~^.  be  firm  strong,  Ju*^- 
&e  courageous,  etc.) 

t  Dnt!^^n  adj.pl.  in  battle  array,  alw.  this 
form,  Ex  J3~»  (E),  Jos  i  "  412  (both  D),  Ju  7  »  + 
Nu3217(JE),  v.  Khn. 

J"^Qn  (^of  foil.;  mng.  unknown;  MV  al., 
very  improbably,  fr.  Ar.  v£*  ».£  grow  rancid, 
putrid;  see  on  formation,  LagBN1M). 

I,  TOP!  n.[m.]  waterskin  (NHzW.) 


—ncnn  Gn  2iu;  nonn  Gn  2i19;  Q^P  nprn  Gn 
ai"  (Y.  Di),  [Hb  25  ^non  v.  ran]. 

tjinn,  n??n  n.pr.loc.  (/dub.;  ThesMV 
al.  der.  fr.'non,  nDn=/>rfm«,  or  (v.RS8--  U4°), 
«wrwJ  ftM&ww*,  tewufww,  Atwia,  cf.  HalJAi 
Mr.  i.  an  i^g  BS  a.  IN  .  but  no  certainty  that  name  is 

Shemitic;  Ar.ilU,  As.^»n««w,I>lPACT  '  -Prl74); 
—  mod.  Kama,  on  d-'Asi  (Orontes),  38h.(c.  1  1  5 
m.)  N.  of  Damascus,  v.  Bd™3*1.  It  had  a  king, 
"'-.  in  David's  time  2  S  8»=i  Ch  18*,  and  in 
8th  .  iKl  <)13=  Is  371SJ  g°ds  of  its  «>wn 

2X17"  1  8**=  Is  36";  gave  its  name  to  land 

(limits  unknown)  'n  n«?  ^  *  K  23"  25" 

Je  39*  S2'-*7,  cf.  2  Ch  84;  contained  Isr.  exiK-s 

•  uniished  colonists  for  Samaria  2  K  1  7"4 

t:tt-r  being  conquered  by  Sargon, 

i    2  K  17"  1  8s*  cf.  Is  io9).     It  is  called 

,„.,'•  ii'una'h  by  Am62  (nai  npn  _  npn  only 

here>.     'n  i<  mentioned  with  pb^P*,  fiT*  in 

prophecy  against  land  Hadrach  (T)10)  Zc  92, 
i  e  49°.  Often  in  phr.  'n  tab  py)  =  ^e  en- 

trance to  H.,  i.e.  the  approach  to  //.,  as  terri- 
il  limit  Ju33;  usu.  as  denoting  (ideal) 
hern  limit  of  Isr.  territory  Jos  1  35  Nu  1  3" 
Am  6"  i  K  8*=2  Cli  78,  2  K  14*  iCh  13*; 
"!  i  Ch  i83;  rni3f  Tl  2  Ch  83,  and  3^n 

-—  !»'j>  'rrn*o  pb^T^K  2X14*;   so  also  Ez 


»8  :  'n       j  Ez4 
-  s-b  4s»,  cf!  4750; 


^n  a4j.gent.c.art.=sub8t/J|Onn,  as 
descendants  of  Canaan  Gn  iow=i  Ch  i1". 


2H  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  DDn. 

-n:n.  nsn  Y.  rob  pn. 

TT  ••  T  ~ 

vb.  decline,  bend  down,  encamp 
(A  rain.  U*.  to  aim  at,  incline  towards,  reach; 
.  n:r,D  c.-tr.  camp,  Inscr.  Panammu131617; 
Ar.  Hi  bend,  curve,  bend  down;  As.  mrtnu, 
«rf«UBndtfni2,a>Mr/i.  /  Ittft,  /in.  ' 

Dl  in  Xim"')     Qal  /'/.   run    !  826*  Is  29'; 
1  conscc.  I»29B  Zc  9";   «n  Nu234+2  t.; 
^rn  coniec.  Nu  IM 
"      .-27s; 

•.•of  which  42  iliNu 

.],!.  *:-n  i:\  i.r.   i  pi. 
-:~  2812"; 

nbqjv  !«/;>.:"  Nil  .  •';  Hf.wtinNuio11; 
-:-  Kxi8*^.; 


i  .  t.; 


*;  I'1- 
Na317;  —  l. 


iV,of  day 


drawing  to  its  close  Di»n  rfan  Ju  i99 
2Vij?i?;  also  ^n  nit33  v8;  "WOTi  D^>n  v11).  2. 
encamp  (prop,  uen/e  toward,  incline  to,  settl 
of  goal  of  day's  march):  —  a.  of  single  nomad 
Gn  2617(J  ;  sq.3),  33W(E;  sq.  ^DTIK).  b.  of 
Israel  at  Exod.  and  in  wilderaess  Ex  1  3*  (3) 
l4fOVH^(^)»+«-  80  t.(Hex.  chiefly  P);  also 
(abs.)  Nu  9»s»«»  cf  Ezr  gli.  Ne  1  130  w  <A«y 
encamped  (i.e.  settled,  or  were  settled)  from  Beer- 
sheba  to  the  valley  of  Hinnom  (  ||  \yp*  v15).  c. 
of  armies  :  (  i)  Israel  (conquering  Canaan,  etc.) 
Jos  419  510  +  oft.;  (2)  Philistines  i  S  4>  13"  2  S 
23s3  +  ;  usu.  sq.  n  loc.  Nu  io31  i  S  4l  13*  Jos 
4i9  i  S  i36  +  63  t.  (3  «n*l  2  S  245  rd.  |D  Am 
G)L  We  Dr  v.  W>n);  so  of  locusts  in  hedges  (in 
sim.)  Na  317;  also  sq.  7$=by,  near  Ex  14*-* 
if  Nu  i"  2"-"  3s9-85  (T  to),  33l°  Ju7» 
i  S  41;  mfeTi  »3D-b  (^y  in  diff.  sense)  2  S  1  111; 
sq.  ^y  also=rt^atW<,  encamp  with  hostile  pur- 
pose Jos  lo"1-34  Ju  64  2019  i  S  1  11  2  S  1  2»  i  K 
i615  2K251  2Ch32l  Jeso89  524  ^27';  sq. 
/X  in  same  sense  Jos  i  Is;  metaph.  of  God's 
hostility  to  apostate  Jerusalem  (^y)  Is  29';  sq. 
also  S>=o*,  by  Nu  2s4  Zc  9";  OR*  .  .  .  IB*  Ex 
1  8s  i  S  26s;  sq.  |>  3<2D  for  protection  Nu  I*"8,  cf. 
metaph.  4"  348>  ^u^  ftlso  hostility  Jb  I912;  also 
sq.  other  prep,  and  prep,  phrases,  e.  g.  "^JJft? 
2i18  ro  Nui19;  a  1817';  1«  1X20^ 


etc.;  sq.  ace.  loc.  2  S  17*;  sq.  sf.  ace.  with  hos- 
tile sense  ^jh  ^53';  without  prep,  or  noun 
foil.,  in  sense  of  encamp,  be  or  abide  in  encamp- 
ment NU918-80-8223  Ezr8u  2811"  +  ;  poet,  of 
David  in  Jerusalem,  Is  29*  city  in  which  David 
fixed  his  camp. 


n.f.  ceU  (as  having  curved  or 
vaulted  roof,  arched;  v.  Thes  Gf,  and  cf.  Am  m. 
W&L  vaulted  rotm»)-ntann  Je  37"  (||  W 

-ten). 

tn^q  n.f.  .pear  (sajtexiblel  v.  Thcs);— 
abs.  n*3n  2  S  13"+  26  1.;  cstr.  id.  i  8  26"  (so 
v»  Qr,  where  Kt  has  art.);  if.  IJMrj  Hb  3... 
^?n  i  S  i77J+ii  t.-f  2  S  23". 
owin  aCh23»;  on'rtnw  IB  24=  c-r.-:- 
Mi  4';—  1.  spear,  as  hurled  i  S  i8'°"  19'" 
20W;  held  by  king  22';  sign  of  king's  presence 
a67Aii.».itJi  (v<  RSKIT1);  also  2  8  i'  a*  2i19 
,  ch  ,  ,»_  2  s  23«(  wncre  rd.  T>^  W" 
or  tyyn  \)n^  Mn)  ace.  to  Ew  Th  Ke 
K  Io  Dr  (not  We).  I  Ch  1  1*"-0;  pi.  2  Ch  23'; 


2  K 


Ch  I2si  (Bat-r); 


334 


ntsn 


*4°10.  2.  a. 
shaft  of  spear  is  '*  H>2S237  I  Ch2O5+iSi77 
Qr  (doubtless  right  ;  Kt  Yn)>  "b-  sjxar-head 

'n  rnr£  i  s  if,  cf.  'n  ^  Jb  39s3;  'n  TO  Na 


33  Hb  3n.  c.  btUt  of  spear  'n  nn«  2  S  2». 
3.  inetaph.  of  teeth  of  lions  ^57*  (||  D'VTl;  fig. 
of  Psalmist's  enemies). 

rnTO  2J4  n.m.G»*W6t-and  f.  *».*"<»«.»  (on 
Gn329*v.  Di)  encampment,  camp  —  abs.  'D 
Gn  32"+  126  t.  (incl.  Ez  i"4,  del.  Co);  cstr. 
™n»  Gn  323+s6  t;  sf.  VWTO  Nu  iM+5t.; 
TJTO  Dt  2315  2910,  ^TO  Dt  23"  D3'?np  Am410, 
D!T3np  Nu  53  Ju  810  (cf.  infr.,  and  on  form  of 
noun  c.  sf.  vid.  Ges*93-3'*3);  pi.  abs. 
Gn328+9t.;cstr.  iCh918+2 
8f.  (appar.  pi.  n.)  Dn^jTD  Jos  io4+  5  1.;  —  on  du. 
v.  'B  n.pr.  infr.  1.  camp,  place  ofencamp- 
tnent  :  a.  of  caravan  of  travellers  Gn  3  2s2  (  J),  esp. 
of  Isr.  at  Exod.  and  in  wildern.  Ex  1  613-13  1  p16-17 
(allP;  disting.  fr.  Dy);  /Oiy^Ex3226(JE);  esp. 
'DH  pvnp  in  connexion  with  uncleanness,  etc., 
Ex  29"  Lv  412  (P)  +  oft.,  of  position  of  tent  of 
meeting  Ex  33"  (JE),  contr.  Nu  217  (P),  where 
of  encampments  of  several  tribes,  cf.  i52  23 
IO2.s.6.25  g^,  ^  ^ajj  p^  already  passing  over  to  3 
(cf.  D"0nn  io5-6);  specif,  of  camp  of  Levites, 
surrounding  tabernacle,  so  that  P  can  say 
D^n  npnp  Ifttr^nfc  Nu  217;  and  so  (late)  of 
temple  ^  ^  nfonp)>  Dngfelrt  i  Ch  918,  as  well 
as  "  nunp  ngBP  2Ch3i2;  pi.  (opp.  Qnyao 
=  fortresses)  Nu  i319.  2.  camp  of  armed 
tost  Jos  61M1-14  (JE),  i  S  43-5-6-6-7  1  7M  2  K  716  etc. 
3.  a,  tJwse  who  encamp  Nu  io5-6  1  Ch  1  1  15  ^  273 
(all  c.  vb.  run),  cf.  (prob.)Is3736=2  K  19=*,  etc. 

b.  company,  body  of  people;  people  and  beasts 
Gn  328*9-9-11    338,    funeral   company   of  Jacob 
Gn  5o9;  of  Isr.  on  march  Ex  I419-20  cf.  Nu  io5-6. 

c.  army,   host    Jos  813  io5  n4    Ju  415-16-16  71-8 


8io.io.ii.n.i2  !Sl7i.46  2K39  even  while  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight;   i  K  22^=2  Ch  iS33  etc. 


Onp  n.pr.loc.=camp  ofJ)an,  name 
given,  Ju  I325  1812,  to  place  where  Danites  en- 
camped (v.  Bla). 

l  D^T?  n-P'-loc.  (two  camps)  —  E.  of  Jor- 
dan ;  name  from  Jacob's  meeting  angels  ace.  to 
Gn323(J),  place  on  border  of  Gad  Jos  1  3s6,  of 
Manasseh  v30  (P);  Levit.  city  in  Gad  2  136  (P)  = 
i  Ch  6*;  named  also  2  S  28  (D'J/IP),  v12-29  (tfj-), 
io33  i  K  28  (DTJ-);  .WTO  2  S  'I724'27  i  K  414; 
site  unknown,  v.  DiGn;  D^n^n  nbhD?  Ct7x  is 


put  here  by  Ew  Hi  Ot  al.  :  as  at  a  (the)  dance 
of  MaJianaim;  dance  of  a  double  choir  Gi 
Stickel  RV. 


t)njH  n.pr.  m.  (perh.  abbrev.  fr.  nj.nn)  —  an 

Ephraimite  Nu  26*  ®  TovaX,  i  Ch  7s5  ©  6afi/, 
©L  Qaav. 


n  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll., 
'nn  Nu  26s5. 

T[n2nj[)]  n.f.  encamping,  or  encamp- 
ment;—pi.  sf.  'rim  (si  vera  1.)  <£B  tfpD-^K 
^bpK  2  K  68,  unto  such  and  such  a  place  is  my 
encamping  ;  but  form  veiy  strange.  Rd.  prob. 
Wann  ye  shall  hide  yourselves,  so  @  Th  Klo. 

TCjjrT  vb.  spice,  make  spicy,  embalm 
(NH  id.,  bud,  blossom;  Ar.  U  to-  become  maturet 
ii.  prepare  for  burial,  \>^L  spices  for  a  corpse ; 
embalmer,  Dozy1-322  after  PS1320;  Aram. 
B3n  embalm;  so  Eth.  rhJfTV.  (loan-word 
);— Qal  Pf.  3fs.  HBjn  Ct 213;  /rop/.  3 mpl. 
?D>!  Gn  502-26;  Inf.  cstr.  Dbr&  Gn  5o2;— 
1.  spice,  TTia^e  sp'cy  y.3B  'n  rOKnn  Ct  213  2fo 
fig-tree  spiceth  its  figs,  so  VB  De  in  transl. 
(Ew  De  in  notes  Ot  al.  prefer  reddeneth,  on 
account  of  spring  season,  cf.  the  less  common 
and  perhaps  secondary  sense  in  Ar.  become  red 
(of  leather)  Lane657*).  2.  embalm,  sq.  ace. 
pers.  Gn5o2-2  (performed  by  D^D^n),  v26. 

t  D^lp^n  n.[  m.]pl.  abstr. embalming,  only 

'^L1  "7??  Gn  5o3  i.e.  the  days  consumed  in  the 
embalming  process =D^  D^inK  v.  Di. 

n.f.  wheat  (NH  id.,  Aram,  pwn, 

\r.  Ikl») ;— abs. 'n  Ex  932  +  6 1.; 
pi.  DNt?n  Gn  3014-f  20  t.;  ptpn  Ez  49;  cstr.  ^n 
Ez2717; — wheat,  sg.  chiefly  poet.,  of  growing 
wheat  Ex  932  (E),  Dt  88  Jb  3I40  Jo  i";  sown 
Is  2S26;  food-product  Dt  3214  (xn  nv!?3  3^n 
kidney-fat  of  wheat,  i.  e.  the  choicest,  v.  3JD), 
'n  Djn  ^8 117  (cf.  I4714  infr.);  elsewh.  pi.;  wheat 
as  sown  Je  12";  wJwat-Jiarvest  'H  "Vifj?  Gn  30" 
(J),  Ex  34s2  (JE),  Ju  is1  i  S  613  I21'7  Ru  2n, 
+  28  2415  where  insert  ace.  to  ©  We  Dr; 
wheat  threshed  Ju  6 "  i  Ch2O21cf.v23;  measured 
i  K  5^=  2  Ch  29  (ntap  D^Hj  rd.  riJ3D  'n  ;is 
i  K  ^—wJieat  for  food  ThBeKe  after  Vrss), 
v14  275  Ez4513;  stored  (with  barley,  oil  and 
honey)  Je  4i8;  for  food  2  S  I728,  E^n  D^rr 
^147"  (cf.  8 114  supr.);  D^H  *r\\f?  2  S  46  (rd. 
/n  n?l?D  ©  We  Dr) ;  'n  njib^ne  wlieaten  flour 


:n 


335 


Ex  29=  (P);  Ez  4*  (n?n,  Aram,  pi.)  mixed  with 
barley,  beans,  lentils,  etc.,  and  made  into  bread. 

VST2H  n.pr.,  and  nrjn  v.  sub  pn. 
v.  sub  run. 


I-  "pi!  (</of  foil,  (see  Ar.  Syr.);  meaning 
unknown). 

t":Tn  n.m.  palate,  roof  of  mouth,  gums 

(XII  id.;  Aram.  Jail,  K3?  ;  Ar.  elll  palate, 
roof  of  mouth,  jaws,  lower  part  of  mouth,  lower 
jaw  of  horse,  mouth,  etc.  Lane659  Dozy1'332);— 
abs.  'n  Jb  12"  34';  sf.  'an  Pr87  +  6t,  *jan 
11..  B1,  "i-~  Kz3*  Pr2413;  chiefly  poet,  esp. 
AVj.  -:-  (  t  710,  ten  La  44+  2  t.,  nsn 

Pr  5*,  Ban  Jb  29'°;  —  palate,  roof  of  mouth: 
a.  TD#  ^T^f  Ho  81  a  trumpet  to  thy  palate! 
(or  gums;  as  in  Eng.,  to  thy  lips}}  oft.  c.  f®V, 
fem^ui  dings  (pTl)  to  *]n,  expression  for  speech- 
lessness  Ez  3*  Jb  29'°,  as  imprecation  +  137*; 
for  the  parching  of  extreme  thirst  La44(NDifa), 

cf.  ^  2216  MT  *na  bnna  eb;,  rd.  "an  for  *na  v. 
Che^^dpnip^p  paip  ^teS).  b.  as  organ 
of  speech  Pr  5»  87  (both  ||  D^Df  ),  Jb3i30332 
x:~z  *jVp  rnai  (|pD  ^inriB).  c.  as  organ  of 
taste  Jb  1  2"  34s,  '?nb  pino  ins  Ct  23  At«  ./rwt* 
teat  sweet  to  my  palate,  Pr  2413  (implied  sim. 
of  wisdom  as  sweet  to  the  soul)  ;  fig.  of  God's 
words  as  sweet  Tib  V  i  I91W  (IP?);  of  ^^  «« 
inguisbing  misfortunes  Jb680(||P^;> 
others  of  speech);  of  keeping  wickedness  xn  "!pn3 
Jb2o"  (||  P^  I"1™?),  i.e.  delighting  in  and 
prolonging  the  tast  e  of  it  .  d.  nearly  =  mouth, 
as  an  element  in  personal  sweetness  and  beauty 
Ct5"710. 

fji.  ^J2n  vb.  train  up.  dedicate  (cf.  Ar. 

9  ^ 

gi'^  appar.  denom.  fr.  gl:*-,  rub  jxdate  of 
child  with  chewed  dates,  Lane64",  of  midwil'r 
rub  palate  of  new-born  child  with  oil,  etc., 
re  it  begins  to  suck,  I)o/.y"tiw;  also  make 
experienced,  submissive,  etc.  (as  one  does  a  1  1 

i  its  mouth)  Lane;   v.  also  We 

•*•"•  IU<  lk  '  1  accustom;  Aram.^ncicrfica^, 

T?n  **  NH;   Ktli.   ii.  rfiih:  perceive,  in, 

."//iW(Di"".  flTl*l:  f»*//iVi//f>  is  loan-word  Id.11')) 

Qal  /•/:  -23n  Dt20fc;  /«*/>/.  3  ms. 

•o4,  3mpl.  '=:--  .  K8«2Ch7*; 

J2*;      1.  /mm,  (ram  wp  a  < 
youth  fTpJ^)  IV  2  2*  (cf.  NH  Ipin).     a.  dedicate, 
l  of  a  new  house  Dt2o"; 
dedicate,  consecrate  temple    i  K  8°=  2  < 
(nil  f«j.  a 


pn 

n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Cain  Gn  4irir  w 
©  EMU*,  ®L  Ewf.  2.  son  of  Jered  (line  of 
Seth),  the  pious  Enoch,  who  walked  with  God 
and  was  taken  by  him  Gn  S»*«AM«  i  Ch  i3 
©  Eve>x-  3'  ^H  a  son  of  Midian  Gn  25* 
i  Ch  i",  ©  EV«X.  4.  ^n  a  son  of  Reuben 
Gn  46'  Ex  614  Nu  26*  i  C'h  53,  ©  EwX. 

t^in  adj. gent,  of  Tjton  4,  only  c.  art.  'nn 
=subst.  coll.  Nu  26*. 

t  [*:p?n]  a4j.  trained,  tried,  experienced, 
only  pi.  sf.  ^3  H^  vy?n,  Gn  I414  i.e.  his 
tried  and  trusty  men,  born  in  his  house. 

trO^n  n.f.  dedication,  consecration,  as 
a  matter  of  usage  only  P  and  late  (NH  nzflJP] 
Feast  of  Dedication ;  so  Aram.  W^a^n) — nbs. 
7n  Ne  I2*7;  cstr.  flSIin  Nu  710+  6 1.;  dedication 
of  wall  of  Jems.  Ne  I2V~V,  by  sacrifices  and 
processions,  with  music;  of  altar  in  temple 
2Ch79;  of  {the  house'  V  30*  (title),  i.e.  the 
temple  (re-dedication  by  Judas  Maccab.,  i  M 
4wfl:),  v.  Ol  Bae  al.  (opp.  De),  and  esp.  Che 
OP  as*,  ^"^—dedication-offering  for  altar  in  taber- 
nacle Nu  710  (ace.  c.  ttnpn),  cf.  WzrjirnK  ttnp 
n2|0n  najq^  Vn,  also  v84-88  (all  P;  v  Di  Nu  720). 

tpT^n  n.f.  hook  fastened  in  jaw,  fish-hook 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  Knan)— abs.  'n  Jb 40*+  2  t.; 
_nan  -lion  ^^p-i>a  I8 198  (||nwn)f  rife 

"h?5  *???  Hb  ils  (of  DTK,  who,  v14,  is  comp.  to 

DT*LI  T],  and  tw),  cf.  nana  ]jrb  -]tron  Jb  40". 
Din  v.  sub  pn. 

t^Ntp^n  n.pr.m.  (perh.  =  ^N-pn)— Jere- 
miah's cousin,  son  of  his  uncle  Je  sa7-***,  cf. 

H'l  'n  vi:;  ©  Aw^»?X. 

f[^P?n]   n.[m.]  only  fe}na  *78«  (on 

form  v.  Dr8"*-99)  as  instr.  of  destroying  M 
mores  ( ||  T^a) ;  meaning  conject. ;  ©  93  frost. 

1 1.  |3n  vb.  shew  favour,  b«  gracioua  (N  H 
/</..   Ai-am.  ;:n.   ^1 :    Ar.  ^  yearn  towards, 
long  for,  be  merciful,  compassionate,  favourable, 
toward*;  Sab.  jn  in  n.pr.  Crm2DD  jn 
DHMEplfr-D"ok"l<40;    1'1».  pn  in  jn  f,u-onr,  »m\ 
ii.pr.  as  pn^K,  fea::n;    As.  in  deriv.  «/ 
grace,  favour,  tmnmu,  <^m'm*  nannn,  td.,  Lota 
/imBr^«)_Qia  py-  ??n  Gn33*;    sf.  ^in 
.13";  ^  2812";  <n>nEx33'';  «:n  Li 
W  Am  5tt;  ^T  Dt  28";  PS  2  K 

n  43"  I»30W 


336 


sf. 


n  Jb3324;  Uarn 

;  sf-  D2W  Dt  72 

4-  +  1  7  t.  W  ; 


123*  Mai  i9; 

Ex  33195   /ww. 

9"  (Baer  pts. 


2121; 


Jbi9 

w:n  ^  io214;  D??an  is  3o18;  /*«.  J?n  pr  14"; 

$n  V'  3721  +  5  *•  W"  P1"-  —  favour,  shew  favour; 
1.  of  man  :  a.  Ju  2I22  favour  us  with  them 
(2  acc.;  i.e.  by  giving  them  to  us).  b.  in 
dealing  with  the  poor,  needy,  and  orphans,  abs. 


37._  II2 

^  lop18.  c.  by  considering  and  sparing,  c. 
acc.  Dt  72  28"  La  416  Jb  i921  "'.  2.  of  God, 

a.  in  the  bestowal  of  favours,  with  acc.  Gn  33" 
(E),  43s9  (J),  Nu  6*(P),  2  S  I222;  double  acc. 
Gn  33s  (E),  %3an  *JJTV.n  be  gracious  unto  me  (in 
giving)  *%  Zaw  ^  up29,     b.  usually  in  the 
bestowal  of  redemption  from  enemies,  evils, 
and   sins;   abs.  -^  77*°,  elsewhere  c.  acc.  Ex 
3319a9(JE),  Am  5"  2  K  13*  Is  27"  3o18-19'19  332 
Mai  i9  *  42  63  9"  2516  26"  277  30"  3!10  4is-n 
5i*  562  572'2  596  672  863-16  102"  II958-132  12323-3 
Jb  3324.—  Jb  1  917  v.  II.  pn.        Niph.  Pf.  2  fs. 
n?n3  Je  22s3  fo  pitied  (cf.TO-v/'ViK)  but  ®  @  33 
express  groan  (i.e.  JjlTOW),  which  is  favoured 
by  context,  and  adopted  by  Hi  Ew  Gf  Gie  al. 
Pi.  Impf.   3  ms.  make  gracious,  favourable 
top  ?an^3  Pr  262S.       Po'el  Impf.  3  ms.  direct 

favour  to  (Ges*56"1)  «an;  FnDjrnM^ioa1*;  Pt. 

^*!|?  ^.^nt?  Pr  i421.  Hoph.  /wp/  JDJ  6e  shevm 
favour,  consideration  Is  2  6  10  Pr  2  1  10.  Hithp. 

'Pf.  2  ms.  nnjinnn  i  K  93+5  t.  Pf.;  Impf. 
janrw  2K  i13;'  lannni  Ests3;  yinnK 

etc.'+6t.  Impf.;  'inf.  TSfPpft  Est  48; 

Gn4221  —  «c«A;  or  implore  favour  :  1.  of  man, 
with  b«  Gn  4221  (E)  2  K  i13;  with  b  Jb  i916 
Est  48  83.  2.  of  GX  with  "b«  Dt  3*  i  K 
833-47=2Ch637,  Jb85  f  3o9  1422;  with  J>  Ho  i25 
Jb  915  ;  ,  with  'J^  i  K  859  9S  2  Ch  624.  " 

fi.  p  n-rn.*43-3  favour,  grace;—  'n  Gn68+ 
67  t.;  sf.  fen  Gn  3921;  —  1.  favour,  grace,  ele- 
gance :  a.  of  form  and  appearance,  of  a  woman 
|pBj  Pr  3I30;  jn  n^K  Pr  n16;  |n  nniD  H31T  Na 
34;  of  a  doe  Pr519;  precious  stone  }n  px  Pr 
1  78;  of  ornaments  Pr  I9=  49,  3K.  b.  of  speech, 
lips  ^453  Pr22n;  words  EC  io12.  2.  favour, 
acceptance:  a.  with  men  Pr  i315  221  EC  9". 

b.  with  God  Zc  47'7  1  210;  chiefly  in  phrases  : 

in  Km  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of:  (i)  men 
34"  394  4^  5°4  Nu325 
(all  J);  Dt  241  Ru  22-10-13  i  S  i18  I622  203-29  25^ 
25  2  S     22  i64  i  K  n19  Est  58  73;  (2)  of  God 


Gn  68  i83  i919  Ex  33 


12.13.13.16.17 


34 


Nu  n1 


(all  J);  Ju617  2Si525  Pi'34;  abs.  |n  KVD  (with 


man)  Pr  aS21;  (with  God)  Je  3i2;  y»>  jn 
Est 8*  (i.e.  of  the  king);  WJD  |n  }n3  give  favour 
in  the  eyes  of(i)  man  Gn  39"  Ex321 1  Is  ia^(J); 
abs.  |n  JH3  of  man  ^84";  (2)  of  God  Pr  334; 
a  |n  NbO  obtain  favour  in  the  eyes  of  Est  215; 


of  the  king  52;  so  v»?  ion;  jrr 

Din  subst.,  used  chiefly  in  the  accus.  as 
adv.  (cf.  As.  anndma,  in  vain,  DlK7>rr44;  from 
fn,  with  aff.  D— ,  which  is  sometimes  found  in 
substantives  proper,  as  0?D,  and  pr.  names,  but 
is  more  partic.  used  with  substs.  applied  ad- 
verbially, as  Dtf\  DJOK,  Don,  Dgn:  Sta'293 
Ba*8*216) — lit,  out  of  favour;  i.e.  a.  gratis, 
gratuitously,  for  nothing,  D3n  *n?  to  serve  for 
nought  Gn  2915  Jb  i9,  Is  523  to  be  sold  (fig.)  for 
nought  v5;  Ex  2i2-11  E3n  N£  to  go  out  (from 
sl&very)  freely,  for  nothing,  Nu  n5  which  we 
used  to  eat  in  Eg.  for  nought,  Je  2213  i  Ch  2 124; 
in  the  genitive  2  S  2424  E3n  nvjJ  i.e.  burnt- 
offerings  which  cost  nothing  (in  the  ||  iCli2i24 
the  constr.  is  changed),  b.  for  no  purpose,  in 
vain  Pr  i17  Mai  i10:  once  D3fl  ^N  (cf.  ^K  7)  Ez 
610.  c.  gratuitously,  without  cause,  undeser- 
vedly, esp.  of  groundless  hostility  or  attack 
i  S 1 95  D3n  n^pnp  to  slay  David  witliout  cause, 
2g31  ^357'7  IO93  H91G1  B3n  "OlEnTj  Pn11  330  23s* 
Jb  23  'n  tybb,  917  226  Ez  I423,  ^  3519  and  69* 
D3n  WW  my  haters  without  cause,  La  352  ^^ 
D3n ;  in  the  genitive  i  K  231  D3n  ^0*1  blood  shed 
without  cause  (cf.  i  S  2531),  Pr  24^  'n  ^  ^'^ 
^jsn2,  262  rn  n?pp  the  causeless  curse. 

•j-n.^n  n.pr.m.  (favour)  —  contemp.  of 
Zerubbabel  Zc  614,  so  RV  SS  We,  but  RVm 
Ew  Hi  Ke  Or  grace,  favour,  kindness. 

t]Tln.[m.]  ^1V  PC1  Jb  4i4  the  grace  of 
his  proportions  (=|D  Aram.  N3n)  so  AVRV 
Thes  De  Volck  Da  al.;  meaning  not  very  ap- 
propr.  in  context  (description  of  crocodile);  but 
nothing  better  has  been  proposed  ;  v.  sugges- 
tions in  Di. 

tnjn  n.pr.f.©¥Awa (cf.Nab.runEut"0-20), 
mother  of  Samuel  i  S  I"-"-"-»8.».w-»-a  21-21. 

tpn  n.pr.m.  (gracious;  cf.  Sab.  pn,  Ph. 
NJn) — 1.  one  of  the  warriors  of  David  i  Ch 
ii43.  2.  one  of  the  heads  of  families  of 
Nethinim  Ezr  24<5  =  Ne  749.  3.  names  of 
Levites  Ne  87  io11  13*.  4.  chiefs  of  the 
people:  a.  Ne  io23.  b.  Ne  io27.  5.  Benja- 
mite  name  i  Ch  S23-38  944  (cf.  n.pr.loc.  fjn  n^3, 


pan 

Mish.  fan  123).         6.  D'n$Kn  e*K  head  of  a 
prophetic  guild,  fjin  ^3  Je  35*. 

tp^n  n.pr.m.  (favoured;  cf.  As.  ffanunu, 
king  of  Gaza  COT  on  2  K  15"); — 1.  an  Am- 
monite king  2  S  lo1**4  i  Ch  i9323-46.  2. 
Jewish  chiefs,  contemporaries  of  Nehemiah: 
a.  Ne  313.  b.  Ne  3*. 

tp2H  adj.  gracious,  only  used  as  an 
attribute  of  God,  as  hearing  the  cry  of  the 
vexed  debtor  Ex  2  256(covt.  code),  ||  DniD  ^  1 1 65 ; 
elsewhere  in  the  earlier  phrase  I^ni  DVn  Ex 
34«(JE)  =  f  8615  I038,  or  the  later  OVT^  pan 

11  ^rlll4  II24  I458  J021S 

n.f.  favour  n}Wl  D3^  jnKT*! 
ifaff  you  no  favour  Je  1 61S  (v.  on  form  BaNB  136). 
tTNTn  n.pr.m.  (favour  of  El;  cf.  Ph. 
^JDJn ,  mpte^n  (Hamilcar)  favour  of  Melqart  ; 
Nab.  i>wn  VogN°-10)  —  1.  prince  of  tribe  of 
Manasseh  Nu  34°.  2.  a  chief  of  the  tribe 
of  Asher  i  Ch  7". 

rt-lH  n.pr.m.  (El  is  gracious;  cf.  Ph. 
>N,  etc.) — name  of  a  tower  at  Jeru- 
salem Je  3 138  Zc  i410  Ne  31  12". 

t~n:n  n.pr.m.  (fn+Yjn  favour  of  If  a- 
dad)— Levite  chief  Ezr  3'  Ne31824  io10. 

t  ^in  n.pr.m.  (perh.  abbrev.  from  foil.) ; — 
1.  father  of  the  prophet  Jehu  i  K  i617  2  Ch 
i67  19*  2O*4.  2.  brother  of  Nehemiah  Ne  ia 
7*.  3.  a  chief  musician  of  David  i  Ch2542S. 
4.  a  chief  musician  in  time  of  Nehemiah  Ne 


337 


12 


5.  a  priest  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io20. 

"P2!n  n.pr.m.  (^fiathbeen  gra 
cious)  —  ©  'Axiviar;  injjg]  :  (cf. 


seal, 


on  Israel. 
.  fatherof 


a  prince  under  Jehoiakim  Je  36".      2.  captain 

of  Uzziah's  army  2  Ch  26".       3.  chief  of  one 

visions  of  musicians  of  David  i  Ch  25* 

=  lTt^n  v4.  —  n^33n  :  4.  a  false  prophet  of  Jere- 

Je*  2gi-MMi.ttM.ii.iM7.       5.  one  of 

three  companions  of  Daniel  Dm*71119. 
6.  grandfather  of  an  oflficer  of  the  guard  in 
Jeremiah's  time  Je  37*.  7.  a  son  of  Zerub* 
babel  i  Ch  3"".  8.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  8M. 
9.  various  postexilic  persons,  a.  Ezr  10*. 
b.  N  ,  c.  Nes80.  d.  Ne7«.  •.  Ne  ION. 

^12'^. 

pr  .loo.  place  in  the  tribe  of  Zebu- 

Jon  19";  @  A^,  A  Emrfirf,  ©L  AwA^  ; 

site  unknown  ;  ace.  to  Conder=Talm.  Caphar 


Hanania  (Nbr0^-  176^6)  on  the  border  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Galilee,  mod.  Kefr'  Anan, 
Survey  *"•«"». 

j-  1.  nznri  n.f.   favour,    supplication   for 
favour;—  xn  Jos  i  i»+4t.;  cstr.n|nn  iKS30-41"; 

^nann  Je3730+  5  1.;  D™ann  2  ch6»  etc.  -f  iot, 
sf.;  —  1.  favour,  shewn  by  Israel  Jos  i  i"(D); 
miT  nND  Ezr  98.       2.  supplication  for  favour, 
from  God  i  K  8s2-"  2  Ch  3318  +  1  19170;  ||  rL 
i  K  8M=  2  Ch  619,  t-  6l°  55s;  nann(i)  rbvn  i  K 


8»(=  |^nn  2  Ch  621);  *$  T\  5'an  I*  the  sup- 
plication fall  before,  Yahweh  Je  367,  the  king 
Je  37",  Jeremiah  Je  42*;  ^  'n  ^??  present 
supplication  before,  Yahweh  Je  42*  Dn  9*°,  the 
king  Je  38* 

f  ii.  Hinri  n.pr.m.  one  in  the  line  of  Judah 

T 


-Hn    n.[m.]  only  pl.abstr.  supplica- 
tion for  favour;—  abs.D^Unn  Pr  i8n+4t.;  cstr. 


also  ^nuunj?  ^.  866; — 1.  made  to  men :  xn  131 
(a  poor  man  to  the  rich)  Pr  1 8°;  7K  'Jl  supplica- 
tion unto  (crocodile  to  man)  Jb4O27;  elsewhere 
2.  to  God:  ||  r6on  ^i43J  Dn93-17;  ^DHH  iBfc  'n 
2  Ch  621  (=runn  i  K  830);  'n  i>ip  voice  of  sup- 
plication ^  283-6  31°  86'  130*  I407,  also  116* 
(for  *^P  is  old  case-ending,  and  cstr.  as  @ 
SSCheBae  al.);  IP??  Jesif; 
'n\  ;n  miZci2ln;  T??^' 

toe  are  presenting  our  supplications  before  thee; 
'n  npnns  Dn  9*  at  the  beginning  of  thy  sup- 
plication. 

t n-  t| ^171  ^  I0**11801110  (cf-  A1*-  ^  x- 
foetorem  emisit  (puteus);  Syr.  iLfl  nmcu/); 
— only  ^03  N33i  *JTlfTj%Jb  19"  and  I  aw  /oa<A- 
some  to  the  sons  of  my  womb  (||  «"n{  v.  u."TIT)f  so 
RVm  Ew  De  Di  al.  (On  the  tone  v.  De.) 

t  DjH  n.pr.loc.  Is  30*  in  Lower  Egypt,  on 

island'in  Nile,  S.  of  Memphis  (|| [») 
#nn*n[*Vntn*glAB.yininli;  ~ 
*AwHr»r,  afterward  Iferackopoli* 
Ahnds;  v.  Steindorff1411-"1. 

Tb.  be  polluted,  profane  (Ar. 
incline,  decline,  hence  iJ>«;l.  inclining 
to  a  right  tlate,  but  in  Heb.  ol 
from  right,  irreligion,  profancness,  cf.  ^A^ 
AawjacJLl».  i.e. distortion  of  foot;  Syr.inderiv. 

z 


Herodot.11-137 
magna,  now 


338 


TDH 


P), 
2. 


be  profane,  etc.;  NH  Hiph.,  Aram.  Aph.  act 
falsely  toward,  flatter,  HD«n  hypocrisy;  As. 
hanpu,  ruthlessness  ;  handpu,  exercise  ruthless- 
ness  toward,  Tel  Amariia  ZimZATl-1891'256)—  Qal 
Pf.  3  fs.  fTMJJ  Is  245;  3  pi-  »2"  Je  23";  /mp/. 
3  fs.  120*  Jes1;  Tjng  Mi  4";  12™!  Je  3' 
^  I0638;  7n/.  afo.  Ifcri  Je  3';—  1.  be  polluted: 
of  land  Is  24*  Je  a1-1  f  io6w;  of  Zion  Mi  4n. 
2.  of  prophet  and  priest  =  be  1?.n  (cf.  infr.)  i.e. 
profane,  godless  Je  23".  —  Je  3*  appar.  trans. 
p»1  J1K  qanrn,  Gf  del.  m,  Gie  cites  Ges11"-1, 
but  rd.  rather  Hiph.  *\™\  with  Codd.  ®  Ew  al. 
(v.  also  Gf  Gie).  Hiph.  Impf.  1<3ffi  Nu  35s3 
Dn  1  138;  2  fs.  warjni  je  32  ;  2  mpl.  «<Jnn  — 

1.  poUute:  the  land  Nu  3  5s3'33  (by  blood 
Je  3*  (by  idolatry,  etc.)  +  Je  39  (v.  supr.) 
make  profane,  godless  Dn  1  133  c.  ace.  pers. 

TF£n  n.[m.]  profaneness  —  'n 
to  practise  prof  aneness  (  +  ""1???,  1JN, 
tF)Tl  adj.  profane,  irreligious  (Syr. 

profane,  hence  oft.  heathen,  apostate;  Ar. 
inclining  to  a  right  state,  esp.  £fo  tfrwe  religion, 
a  Muslim)—  abs.  'n  Jb  813  +  10  1.  ;  pi.  D'Wn  Is 
33";  '9?3  Jb3613  ^35W;—  pro^ne,  got&M: 
of  persons,  'n  D^K  Jb  3430;  'n  '•ia  Is  io6;  as 
Bubst.  grod&yw  man  Is  916(||  JHB)  Jb  813  1316  iy8 
2o5278Pru»;  coll/H  nig  Jb  is34;  pi.  Is3314; 

wn  Jb  3613;  riyo  '3$  -wra  ^  35^  a5  ;>ro. 

men,  mockers  for  cake  (i.e.  table-jesters; 
on  cstr.  v.  Ges*130-8),  but  txt.  dub.  (v.  Che"1*1"- 
Bae). 

trrS^D  (so  Baer;  van  d.  H  nwn)  n.f.  pro- 
faneness, pollution,  Je  2315. 

ttp^]vb-  strangle  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
pan,  *I~  ;"  Ar.  J^.);—  Niph.  Impf.  JMPM  2  S 
i  y23  strangled  himself  (  +  r»?fl).  Pi.  Pt.  PSD? 
Na  213  strangle,  of  lion  strangling  prey,  fig.  of 
Ninevitish  king  (object  not  expressed). 

tpjnp  n.[m.]  strangling,  suffocation,  as 
a  mode  of  death,  ^B3  PJHP  "»nnT)1  Jb  718  and 
my  soul  chooseth  strangling  (\\  HJD). 

v.  sub     n. 


fl.  vb.  1.  be  good, 

in  deriv.  l^pn  pious;  Aram.  Ipn  be  kind,  mild 
(then  beg),  chiefly  in  deriv.  N^pn  etc.;  cf.  perh. 
Ar.  j,  .*  .^.  usu.  pi.  ^y  assembled,  sq.  U  £/*<??/ 
combined  for  him,  and  took  pains  to  shew  him 


courtesy  Lane5740,  v.  also  RS*01*-1*0-9  (and 
Schu  AE  v.  in  Thes);  >Tlies  al.  who  find 
primary  meaning  in  eager  zeal  or  desire  (||  Wp), 
whence  develop  kindness  (as  above),  and  envy, 
Ar.  A  '.  ^  ,  *  ~^  ^n-ry  (vb.  &  n.),  Aram.  "IpH  5e 
^m<  to  shame,  *mJl,  ^PD  reproach,  revile,  v.  II. 
^Dn)—  only  Hithp.  Impf.  ^Dnrm  -i^pn-Dy 
thou  shewest  thy  sdf  kind  2  S  222e=^i826.—  On 

Pi.  Pr  2510  v.  II.  non. 

f  i.  "IDn247  n.m.28  16-17  goodness,  kindness; 
—  abs/n  Gn2412  +  85t 
cstr.lDn  i  S  2014+8  t.; 
sfs.;  pi.  DHpn  Gn32n;  cstr.^Dn  Is553+5t. 

' 


sfs.  ;  (not  in  H  or  P).  I.  of  man  :  1.  kindness 
of  men  towards  men,  in  doing  favours  and  bene- 
fits i  S  2015  2  S  i617  f  i4i5  Pr  I922  2O6;  iW  XH 

1  S  20utfie  kindness  o//s(such  as  he  shews,  Thes 
MV  ;  that  sworn  to  by  oath  to  Yahweh  Mich 
Dathe;    shewn  out  of  reverence  to  Yahweh 
ThKe),  cf.  ttnfo  'n  289';  Tmita  Prsi26 
instruction    in   kindness,  kindly    instruction 
n»y  Ipn  n'^y  do  or  shew  kindness  (in  dealing) 
with  me  Gn  2o13  40"  (E),  i  S  2o14  2  S  io2  (^ 
in  ||iChi92);    c.  D?  Gn2i23(E),  2412-14  Jos 

212.12   JU  j24  (J^    335    j  g  I56  2  g  25   38  f^    j  Q2a 

=  i  Ch  i92*,  i  Ch  i92b  2  Ch  24s2;  c.  ^  i  S  208; 
c.  |>  i  K  27;  ^a!?  'n  N'^  o&tom  kindness  before 
Est29>17;  'n  n^D^H  Ku310.  2.  kindness  (espe- 
cially as  extended  to  the  lowly,  needy  and 
miserable),  mercy  Pr  2O28  Jb  614;  *iDn  B*N  wcr- 
ct/wZ  man  Pr  1  117  (opp.  nj3K)  ;  'n  ^bp  merciful 
kings  i  K  2O31;  'n  n'e>y  >/r  IO916;  in  this  sense 
usu.  with  other  attributes  (v.  also  infr.  II.  2); 
||nDK  Ho4l  Isi65;  nONI  xn  Pr33  1422  166  2O28; 
HDN1  'n  nfcy  Gn  2449  47^  Jos  214  (J  ;  RV  gives 
these  under  1);  ||np1V  Hoio12;  'ni  npTO  Pr 

2  121;   IJOfiBto  Mi68;    BfiBtel  7n  Ho  i27;   ||  #n 
^  iop12;  D'Bmi  'n  Zc  79  Dn  i9.—  (On  Ho64-6 
v.  3  infr.)        3.  (rarely)  affection  of  Isr.  to  7\ 
/ove  <o  ^ocZ,  jptety."  'HH^  /n  Je  2*  piety  of  thy 
youth  (]|Zove  o/  thine  espousals  to  Yahweh); 
poss.  also  1p3'|3JJ3   DSI?^   Ho  64  your  piety 
is  like  a  morning  cloud  (fleeting),  and  IDPI  ^3 
rDpkb]  ^nvsn  Ho66  /or  piety  I  delight  in  and 
not  in  peace-offering  (||  D^n^N  nyi,  cf.  i  S  I522); 
—so  Wii  Now  Hi  (v4)  Che  ;  Ke  Hi  (v6)  al.  sub 
2  (or  1);—  non  H8fcK  TWCW  o/ptety  Is  57X11  P^); 
pi.  ;;zow5  ac<«  2  Ch  3  232  3526  Ne  1  3".      4.  lovely 
appearance:  rnfe>n  pif3  i'!ltpn-i?3Is4b6aZZ  itslove- 
liness  as  tJte  flower  oftJiefleld  (so  Thes  Hi  De  Che 
Di  al.;  but  S^a®  i  Pet  i24  &  gloria  %  favour 
an  original  reading  ilin  Lo  or  HI13  Ew,  see 


-en 


339 


Brnp37s.  Du  vnn).  II.  of  God:  kindness, 
lovingkindness  in  condescending  to  the  needs 
of  his  creatures.  He  is  CHD"  their  goodness, 
favour  Jon  2»;  ^Dn  +  144'; 
w»y  kindness  +  59";  in  v11 
with  his  kindness  @  33  Ew  Hup  De  Pe  Che  Bae  ; 
his  is  the  kindness  +62  u;  it  is  with  him  ^  1  3°7  ; 
he  delights  in  it  Mi  7  w.  1  .  specif,  lovingkind- 
ness:  a.  inredimption/rom  enemies  and  troubles 
Gn  19"  39°  (J),  Ex  i5u(song),  Je3i3  Ezr  7="  9> 
*2i«3i''*32M33"36'"I4'944s74810591766aD 


858  9014  94 


143*"  J*>  37 


i   2 


men  should  trust  in  it  13*52  10;  rejoice  in  it 
^3  1  ";  hope  in  it  ^  3318  1  47n-  fc-  in  preservation 
of  life  from  death  +6*  861S  Jbio12.  c.  inquick- 
ening  of  spiritual  life  +  109*  i  I9«.7w».«.i«.». 
d.  t/i  redemption  from  sin  >^2575i3.  e.  in 
keeping  the  covenants,  with  Abraham  Mi  7W; 
u  ith  Moses  and  Israelion^  nnan  100  keep- 
eth  the  covenant  and  the  lovingkindness  Dt  79'12 

1  K'  8n=  2  Ch  614,  Ne  i5  9^  Dn  9';  with  David 
and  his  dynasty  2  S  7"=  i  Ch  17"  2  S  22"= 

*  1  8",  i  K  3"=  2  Ch  i8,  ^8929-34;  with  the  wife 

Is  5410.  2.  "ion  is  grouped  with  other 
divine  attributes:  HDK1  1DH  kindness  (loving- 
kindness)  and  fidelity  Gn2427(J),  ^2510  4o1112 

57*  61"  85"  89"  us1  138';  DV  now  'n  nfc>y 

2  S  2*  i  s»  (©,  v.  Dr)  ;  now  rn  ai  EX  346  (JE), 

*  86U;  also  ||  HDK  Mi  7*  ^  26*  1  1  72;  ||  n^DK 
VT  88"  89*  92*;  'rn  nnDK  ^  S925;  rwwo  rn  ^ 
98';  llonDrn  ^77';  D^Dmi  'n  Je  16*  Ho  2" 


'rn  aiD  ^23*.          3.  the  kindness  of  God  is 

a.  abundant:  1DrT31  abundant,  plenteous  in 

kindness  (goodness)  Nu  1  4"  (  J),  Ne  917  (Qr),  Jo 

2ia  Jon  4»  V  86*  I039  (cf.  Ex  34'  JE  ;  V  8616); 

-rnah  Nei3M  ^586914  io67(©93  AqX,  to 

be  preferred  to  MT  TIP-H);  Vjpn  ah  La3» 

^  i  o6tt(Kt  ®  in  both  to  be  preferred),    b.  great 

in  extent  :  'H  Tji  greatness  of  thy  mercy  Nu  1  4" 

'rrWni  ^145";   it  is  kept  for  thousands 

1  V),Je$2w,  esp.  of  those  connected  w  it  li 

x  2o'=Dt510;  for  i  ooo  generations 

7  ';  it  is  great  as  the  heavens  ^  57n  103", 

cf.  36^  108*;  the  earth  is  full  of  it  ^  33*  1  19". 


C.  everlasting 


VlDR 


Je  33"  I  Ch  I6*4-41 
IO61  lo 


Tin  ^io3i;;  Diy  'n  Is  54";  i>a  i>«  'n 

d.  good:  T!9D  ^D""9  ^6917  109"; 

rn  3^D  <3  ^  63*.      4.  pi.  mercies,  deeds 

indnes*,  the  historic  displays  of  loviug- 

1  ness  to  Israel:  shewn  to  Jacob  Gn  32"  (R); 


rrnDn 

but  mostly  late  Is  637  ^25'  89°;  V1DH  ai|  la 
63",  see  3  a;  promised  in  the  Davidic  covenant 
+  8950;  TVJ  HDH  mercies  to  David  Is  55*  2  Ch 
642;  mercies  in  general  IA^  ^  if  io74St — 
IDR  in  n.pr.m.  'rqa  v.  sub  |3.  On  Lv  ao17 

Pr  1 4s4  v.  ii.  ion  sub  n.  non. 

t"ppn  adj.m.  kind,  pious  (so,  as  denoting 
active  practice  of  *1DH,  kindness,  Thes  MV  De 
and  most,  cf."VXIJ>  TpB  etc.;  >Hup  on  ^-4* 
RVm  who  expL  as  passive  reception  of  '*'s 
^D^1,  cf.  "^3^,  "»^pK  etc.;  its  use  as  attribute  of 
God  Je  312  +  1 4517,  and  the  context  ^  1 21  Mi  7' 
etc.,  favour  active  sense) — ' 


sf.  7/pn  +  5o5;  ITpn  i  S  2'+  15  t.  sfs.;—  1. 
kind:  a.  of  man  TDnnn  'n  Dy  «7tU  M<J  X»n<i 
thou  shtwest  thyself  kind  2  S  2  226=  ^  1  8s6.  b. 
of  wing  of  ostrich  HTDn  rrjaK  DK  Jb  39"  is  it 
a  kindly  pinion  ?  poss.  with  play  on  HTpn  n.f. 
stork  (is  the  ostrich  kind  like  the  stork  ?).  c. 
of  God,  only  Je  3  1S  VT  1  4  5  17.  2  .  pious,  godly, 
either  as  exhibition  of  'duteous  love'  toward 
God  (Che°PS78),  or  (in  view  of  rarity  of  such 
passages  as  Ho  64  6  Je  22,  and  their  possible 
ambiguity)  because  kindness,  as  prominent  in 
the  godly,  comes  to  imply  other  attributes,  and 
to  be  a  designation  of  the  godly  character, 
a.  as  adj.  —  TDn  K?  ^  a  nation,  not 
ungodly  ^43*.  b.  elsewh.  as  subst.: 
sing.,  ajrious  man,  the  godly  ^  4*  12*  32*  86% 
Mi  7s;  (thy)  pious  one(s)  *i6"(Kt  pl.), 


piety: 


one  Dt  3  38  (Moses,  v.  Di  ;  others,  the  man,  thy 
godly  one,  i.  e.Levi);  pl.  the  pious,  godly,  those  of 
the  people  who  were  faithful,  devoted  to  God's 
service,  only  in  Psalter  and  chiefly,  if  not 
entirely,  in  late  Psalms  ^  M91'*;  his  pious  one* 


37*  85'  971 


148"  149';  thy 


pious  ones  V  5*"  79*  89"  i32f=aCh641, 
+  1  4510;  my  pious  ones  +  50',  her  (Lion's)  pious 
^  132".  —  (In  Maccab.  age,  <rway*yri  *A<rAu'*»v 
denoted,  technically,  the  party  of  the  pious, 
who  opposed  the  Hellenization  of  Judaea, 

i  Mace  a4*  7ia  a  Mace  14*  and  CheOP-'";  BO 
perhaps  +  i  i6u  M91".) 

fi.  rTTpn  n.f.  stork  (so  called  as  kind 
and  affectionate  to  its  young)  —  Lvu"=Dt 
Je87Zcs». 

ipn  n.pr.m.  (Yah  is  kind)  son  of 
ZerubbaberiCh3». 

Z  2 


14'", 


ion  340 

•j-H.  [  'P^U  vb.be  reproached,  ashamed 
(Aramaism,  v.  RS**0*-1*11-*;  Aram.  Ipn  be 
put  to  shame,  *m£,"lE>n  reproach,  revile;  ^7Qn, 
]im£  shame,  reproach,  oft.  in  %  <S  for  '"'?"!£); — 
only  Pi.  Impf.  T]?^"!?  Pr  2510  lest  he  reproach 
thee,  expose  thee  to  shame. 

f  n.  "K?n  n.m.  shame,  reproach,  only 
abs.: — Wn  'n  Lv  2017  (H)  it  is  a  shame  (shame- 
ful thing) ;  ntftsn  D^ISK^  'n  Pr  1 4s4  sin  is  a 
reproach  to  peoples. 

tnDn  vb.  (mostly  poet,  and  fig.)  seek 
refuge  (Ar.  ^  ~-  in.  is  set  aside;  v.  go  aside, 
apart;  (JL*. shelter, protection;  but'?Lp=D) — 


pi.  ton  +  37<o  Zp  3w  von  Dt  3237;  7mp/  HDHJ 
^  349,  n?W  ^  9i4,  n?n?  ^  572  (see  Baer  ^349), 
HDHK  v,  i83+  2  1.;  pi.  wnj  Is  I432,  n^rg  ^  368; 
7mv.  ton  Ju  915;  7w/  rrion  ^.  n88+3  t.;  pt. 
noin  18*57"  noh  Pr  14™,  'vtfn  +  i77+3  1.; 
tM?n  Pr  3o5  2S2231  (see  Baer  Pr  3o5),  'Dta 
+  212  512,  ton  Na  i7  ;—  0ee&  re/^e,  c.  a  :  ^a  in 
the  shadow  of  a  tree  Ju  91S,  DnsfD  i«a  Is  3o2; 
H2  Is  1  4s2  in  Zion,  in  gods  Dt  3237  (poem), 
elsewhere  in  God  2  S  22*=^  i83;  Na  i7  i/r  212 
512  f  n1  I61  25203i220  34s--23  3740  572  64" 
n88-9  14i8  I442,  Is5713;  »  D^n 
a  shield  is  he  to  (alf)  who  seek  refuge  in  him 
2S2231=V,i831,Pr3o5;  '?  is  probably  to  be 
supplied  in  thought  at  least:  D^n  y&D 
^  i77  saviour  of  those  seeking  refuge  (in  thee); 
p^V  iniOl  HOn  Pr  I432  a  righteous  man  in 
his  death  seeketh  refuge  (in  Yaliweh),  '*  DCO 
Zp  312,  ^^33  Wl  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 

^36*572;  TM3  ">riDn  >/r  6i5,  VM3  nnn  wwcfer 

Azs  wings  ^  9i4=Ru  212. 

tpTDh  1.  n.pr.m.  (refuge)  —  name  of  one 
of  the  Levitical  doorkeepers  of  the  temple 
I  Ch  I638  2610-11-16.  2.  n.pr.loc.  place  in  the 
tribe  of  Asher  Jos  i  p29;  site  unknown  ;  ©  la<ri<J>, 


Is  so3 


n.f.  refuge; 

nine  tto). 

n.m.^14-26  refuge,  shelter  ;—  abs. 
'to  Jb  2  4«  +  5  1.  ;  nonp  ^  462  +  2  1.  ;  cstr.  HEinp 
Is  2817;  sf.*0np  ^  62^+  5  1,;  *pnp  ^71?  Je  i717, 
InDTO^i^/^Dnp  IS2815;—  »Mer:  a.  from 
rain  and  storm  Is  4°  25*  Jb  248.  b.  from  danger 


a  r^/w^e  /or  conies 

+  I041S;  3D  nono  refuge  of  falsehood  Is  2817; 
^Dno  313  falselwod  our  refugees  2815;  elsewhere 
of  God  as  the  refuge  of  his  people  ^  i46  46* 
6i4  628-9  7i7  73s8  pi29  94M  I426  Pr  i426  Je  i717 
Jo  418. 


n.pr.m.  ('>  is  a  refuge)  ancestor 
of  Baruchand  Seraiah  Je3212  (Baer 


vb.  finish  off,  consume  (Aram. 
pn  come  to  an  end,  Aph.  bring  to  an  end)  — 
Qal  Impf.  H3-jKn  l^DIT  Dt  2S38  of  locusts 
destroying  crops. 

1~7^pn  n.m.  a  kind  of  locust  (sg.  coll.), 
alw.  abs.  'n,  and  alw.  as  destructive  ;  i  K  837 
=  2Ch628  >H8<6  (all  Ijna-iK),  Jox4  225  (||P^T, 
na-jK,  DJB)  ;  cf.  xnn  PIDN  Is  334  the  gatJiering  of 
the  locust,  in  sim.  of  despoiling  of  Assyria 

(II  *#)• 

t[DDn]  vb.  stop  up,  muzzle  (NH  id., 
DIDn  muzzle;  Aram.  Dpn  Und  up  fast)  —  Qal 
Impf.  Wna  "»W  Dbnn  &  Dt  254  thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  an  ox  wlien  it  is  treading  (i.e.  threshing); 
Pt.  KM  fiDDrn  Ez  39n  and  it  shall  stop  (the  way 
of)  the  passers-by  ;  but  rd.  N^rrriN  ^Dm  and 
they  shall  stop  up  the  valley,  Co  v.  ©  @  Hi. 

tDiDTO  n.m.  muzzle,  '»  ^i>-rnD^  ^392 

^  we  Ae^p  a  muzzle  for  my  mouth,  to  avoid 
(hasty  and)  erring  speech. 

IDF!  ('/of  foil.;  Aram,  fpn, 
6e  strong,  also  fa&e  possession  of, 
strong,  etc.;  Ar.  ^  J.^  6e  rough,  hard,  coarse). 


t]Dn  n.m.  PrlM  wealth,  treasure  (on 
relation  to  <v/mng.  cf.  ^n)  —  xn  abs.  Pr  I56  + 
2  t.;  cstr.  Is  336  Je  2O5;  —  wealth,  treasure,  of 
individuals  Pr  15°  (31  'n,  Opp.  n^gyj),  Pr  27" 


(|pJ3),  EZ2225  (|p??);   of  city 
Je205       y,  n?J,  rthjte);    in  transf.  sense 
or  abundance  VB)  of  salvations, 

«T  njnj  npan  ^  xn  IS33«  and 

stability  of  thy  times  shall  be  abundance  of 
salvations  (helps,  deliverances),  etc. 

t  "jbn  adj.  strong,  of  the  Amorite  Am  2g 
(CP^pKa  rn,  strong  as  the  oaks);  fiDPin  as  subst. 
the  strong  one  Is  i31. 

tppn  adj.  strong,  mighty  (Aramaism);  — 
only  ^ 


DDDPI 

t[DSpn]  vb.  only  PL  pass,  (scaled  off) 
scale-like  (appar.  redupl.  fr.  *  *pn  for  spBDn, 
v.  Ew*""  01  »«•»  Ges4*6  Sta'*1;  Kb'1-880 
thinks  eaphon.  for  ^P1??;  to  be  comp.  are 
Ar.  ^J.fX,  have  scab,  tlcA(Frey;  but  ^=0?); 
Aram.  KBDH  potsherd,  KTWBDfl  scak  (of  Esh), 
*cur/;  Eth.  1w£:  scabiosus  fuit  Di587  and 
Ex  1 614)— hence  DBDTO  scakd  off,  scale-like, 
as  6  £  Thes  RobGes'MV  SS  VB;— of  the 
manna  "fc??  P^  DSDTO  p"i  Exi614  a  fine,  scale- 
like  tiring,  fine  as  the  hoar-frost. 

t  "IDF!  vb.  lack,  need,  be  lacking,  de- 
crease (v.  Lag*5143;  NH  iDn  cause  to  lack  or 
fail,  diminish  (act.),  and  deriv. ;  Aram,  "^pn , 
i  ~  - ,  want,  lack,  and  deriv.,  cf.  Ph.  1DHO,  v. 
"••1DTO  infr.;  Ar.^l».  remove,  strip  off;  disap- 
pear, retire  (of  water),  fail  (of  sight),  etc.;  perh. 
also  Eth.  "Jft£:  be  inferior,  worthless,  diminished 
Di1*  and  deriv.)— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'n  i  K  i?16; 
2ms.rnpnDt27;  apLTOHNeQ";  ipl.uipn 
Je  44*;'  /m;j/.  "Wn;  Dt  1 5"  +  2  t. ;  iDm  Pr  3 1 « 
3  fc.  ipnn  i  K  17"  Pr  is25;  2  ms.lpnn 
Dt  8»;  i  s.  ion*  ^  23';  pi.  nprr  ^  34"  Ez 417; 
"r  —  Gn83;  finprrGniS";  Inf.  cstr.  -»DH  Pr 
.wcf-Gee'*1';  abs.^Dn  Gn88;>«. 


- 1"  K  1 122  EC  io3  (v.  ion  infr.);— 1.  lack  : 
a.  c.  ace.  Gn  1 8s8  (J)  perchance  thefifly  righteous 
Jack  five,  Dt  27  tiwu  liast  not  lacked  anything, 
:4W  i  K  n»  Ez417  *  34"  Pr  3in,cf.also 
2. r^PH?  Pr  i  o:l  fy  lacking  intelligence  (sense), 
(Di  puts  here  Dt  15",  v.  infr.)  b.  abs.  be  in 
want,  want  +  23*  Pr  13*  Ne  9".  2.  be  lack- 


v  TP  TpK  Vibnp  Dt  15*  his  lack  (i.e.  thing 
needed),  which  is  lacking  to  Aim  (possible  also  is, 
whtch  he  lacks  for  himself,  so  Di,  v.  supr.);  JEt? 
/nT^  1 W1"^?  EC  98  oU  on  thy  head  let  it  not  be 
lacking;  v.  also  abs.  Is  51"  Ct  7*,  and  "»pn  tab 
EC  10*  his  sense  is  lacking ;  of  jar  of  oil  i  K 
i7u"  (abs.)  by  meton.  for  the  oil  itself  (cf. 
||  fife  be  consumed,  exhausted).  3 .  diminish, 
decrease,  of  waters  On  8*  (P),  cf.  "tern  flfcn  v« 
(P),  waters  continually  diminished  (v.  "]^n 
:.)'•).  Pi.  cause  to  lack,  c.  ace. 

per*.,  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  HPRQ  Dyo  vnewn  ^  8e 
and  thou  didst  make  him  lack  little  of  God  ; 

rafcp  <BfcrnK  IDPC*  EC  4"  for  whom  am  I 
labouring  and  depriving  myself  of  good  things  t 
Hiph.  /•/  Impf.  -Vpn:  I832*;- 

4MIM  to  be  lac  >'  i  TV  KDX  Hg^p 

Is  32*;  the  drink  of  the  thirsty  he  causeth  f .  • . 


(P),  he  that 


ncn 

(||ajn  e?D3  P1?!>);  abs.  Ex 

gathered  little  caused  no  lack. 

y  lum.1*  * M  want,  poverty— alw.  abs. ; 

Pr  28s2  twxn*  «AaZZ  coww  to  him;  ||fQ3 
hunger  Jb  30'. 

tlDH  n.[m.]  want,  lack  (Lag8*  "')— only 
cstr.  On^  rn  Am4«;  fe  'n  Dt  2S4*-*7. 

tlpPT  adj.  needy,  lacking,  in  want  of— 
'n  abs.  EC  62 ;  cstr.  "»pn  i  S  2 1 16  +  1 3  t. ;— needy, 
in  want  of  ^K  DSJHB*D  'n  i  S  2 1 16  am  7  m 
toant  of  madmen  ?  2  S  3W  in  need  of  bread, 
so  Pr  1 29;  usu.  3>T"lpn  lacking  understanding, 
sense  Pr  632  7794-18  iow  n12 12"  is21;  3^n  Dn« 

Pr  17*  2430;  ntoan  xn  TM  Pr  2816;  ipn  wg 

731  bbp  ^Q3p  Ec62  neither  is  he  lacking  for  hit 
soul  in  aught  of  (p  ;xzrt.)  all  that  lie  desireth. 
t  n^pn  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Shallum 
who  was  husband  of  Huldah  the  prophetess 
(®AE<r<repi7,®L  A(T€p)^D(T)n  2K2214(©Apoa^ 
®L  A8pa). 

'  ji"^pn  n.m.  thing  lacking,  deficiency 
(Lag851  U8) — only  n^Dnb  *?ymfo  'n  EC  i 15  what 
is  lacking  cannot  be  counted. 

1""YiDrrc>  "^brTO  »•[»•]  need,  thing 
needed,  poverty; — 'o  abs.  Pr  1 1*4  +  6 1.;  cstr. 
Ju  i810 1919;  sf.  ^ptonp  Ju  19**,  ^"IDnp 
i-»bTODti58;  pl.sf.^bnpPr24S4;— 1. 
thing  needed  ^bnp  ^^J  Dt  1 5®  enough  for  his 
need  (sq.  to  "ipnj  "l#K,  cf.  "^pn  vb.)  J  \!$  'O"73  Ju 
1 920  all  thy  need  be  wpow  me  (for  me  to  provide). 

2.  ZocAr,  wxwtf  "9^?  /D  PS?  Ju  l8'°  ^  ^^  °/ 
anything,  1 9"  ^  34'°.  3.  in  gen.,  w«rf,  poverty 
Pr  611  (||  t?tO)  =  24S4  (||  B^Tl),  ii**  14*  21'  22W 
2gf7.  'D  S^N  2 117  a  man  of  poverty. 

Pin  v.  n. 


vb.  do  secretly  (prop,  cover, : 

HLn,  q.v.);— only  Pi.  7mpf.  0^31 
and  duty  did  things  secretly  2X17*. 

t[nSH]  vb.  cover  (NH  to*.,  esp.  1  i  ; 
Aram.  KDH^  ^  (esp.  Pa.);  Ar.  J&  be  hidden, 
J&  hide)— Qal  Pf.  Wj  2  S  i530+3  t.;  7>t. 
^cn  2  S  15";  cstr.  W  Est6";— cowr  the 
head  (&^),  in  token  of  grief  2  S  1 5**  Je  1 4* 4; 
pt.  agrees  with  'n  2  S 1 5*;  Bto  nun  (||  baK)  Est 
6";  in  token  of  sentence  of  death  Est  7". 

A  ^  nW3 


342 

2ch38'; 


of  material.       PL  Pf.  (late) 
Impf.  TO  2  Ch  37;  sf.  *narn  2  Ch  3 
sq.  2  ace.  (one  of  material)  2  Ch  a 

i.  ncn,  n.  ncn  v.  sub  ^an. 

t[TDFT]  vb.  be  in  trepidation,  hurry,  or 
alarm  (Ar.  JjU.  fasten,  incite,  urge);  —  Qal 
7wp/  Tterr  Jb  4023;  flsru?  Dt  20s;  7n/  cstr.  sf. 

TBns  ^  si23  1  16";  njBns  2  S  44;  DTOH?  2K  7" 

Qr  (Kt  ty?!™)  ;  —  1.  be  in  a  hurry  or  alarm, 
of  hurried  flight  284*  2  K  716;  Inf.  c.  3  = 
noun,  in  my  alarm  ^^i28  n6u;  6e  alarmed 
Dt  20s  (||  IN-Pfl),  Jb  4023  (of  hippopot.)  Niph. 
Pf.  ^TBro  ^  486  (||^nnj)  hurry  away  -in  alarm; 

so  /£;>/•  njon".  ^  io47  (II  pw);  Inf.  DiBnn 

2  K  71S  Kt  v.  «wpr.;  P*.  TBTO  i  S  23*  hurried 
73  in  Vtt  arcd  Davtd  became  hurried  to  go. 

n.[m.]  trepidation,  hurried  flight 
(LagBNw)—  always  'ra  Ex  i2n(P), 


i63  Is 


v.  sub 
•  ••. 

7J2n  (-v^of  foil.;   Ar.  ^&.  take  with  both 
mds,  Uli.  handful;  NH  fBH,  Aram.  f?H 
the  hands  with). 

t[]Cn]  n.[m.]  hoUow  of  hand  (NH 

Ar.  A.IQ-L  luollow  in  tJie  ground;  and,  ace.  to 
Zehnpf undBAS  *•  **,  As.  hupunnu,  bowl,  but  h= 
_?)— only  du.  D^BH  EC  46;  cstr.  ^BH  Ez"io7 
(del.  Co  intern,  grounds);  sf.  T??0  Ez  io2; 
ViDH  Lv  i62  Pr  3O4 ;  M1?.??  Ex  98;  7n  fcvpp  Ez 
io2  +  v7  (del.  Co  cf.  supr.); — 'n  K?V=handjul 
Ex  98  Lv  i612  (both  P),  EC  4",  material  follows 
in  implic.  ace. ;  'm  im  P|DN^D  Pr  30". 

T^Cn  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.  JDn  HalNo14) — 
one  of  Mi's  two  sons  i  S  i3  2s4  44-11-17. 

t^1  [*"]3n]  vb.  enclose,  surround,  cover 

(Ar.  <—!>.,  surround,  v-JlL*  side,  or  border  of 
a  thing)— only  Qal  Pt.  V^V  *|Bh  Dt  3312  (poem) 
he  (/s)  is  covering  him  over,  fig.  of  '*  's  shelter- 
ing Benj.  (in  temple ;  on  omission  of  subj.  v. 
Ges*110-6'8-8). 

I  ^n  n.[m.]  shore,  coast  (as  surrounding, 
enclosing) — 'n  only  cstr.  Gn  4913>13+5 1.  :— 
shore  of  sea  D*n  7n  Dt  i7  Jos  91  (both  D),  Ju 
5*  Je477Ez2516;  D>a: 'n  Gn  4913  (poem);  'n 
rri»DK  v13  tJie  shore  of  ships,  i.e.  to  which  ships 
come. 


yon 

1 1.  n2n  n.f.  canopy,  chamber  (as  cover- 
ing, enclosing) — abs. 'n  Is  45;  sf.  insn  ^19°; 

nnen  J0  216 ; — i.  canopy,  7n  lua^a^y  Is  45 

over  all  glory  a  canopy  (for  protection).  2. 
chamber,  of  bridegroom  ^  I9G  (metaph.  of  sun 
rising);  of  bride  Jo  216  (||  Tin  of  bridegroom). 

•fn.nQn  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  24"  priest  of  i3th 
course,  ©  O^0a. 

^  D^DH  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  4621 
(®  O<pifji(f)iv,  Ofaciv),  descendant  of  Benjamin 
i  Ch  715  (©  Apfaiv,  A^x^fii/,  ©L  Ofap),  and  so 

nan  v15;  v.  &BVI. 

II.  *l3n  (NH  ^BH  j  Aram.  ^Bn,  jsul,  AL, 
all  rub,  cleanse,  esp.  the  head). 

H  adj.  clean — only  ^D  VK'Q  '•pn  ''^  TJT 
Jb  339  7  am  ^itr«,  ivithout  transgression, 
I  am  clean  (in  speech  of  Elihu). 

•jTSH  vb.  delight  in  (cf.  Ar.  ]a^  be 
mindful  of,  attentive  to,  keep,  protect,  Aram. 
X£b»  whence  V  -^  —  eager,  zealous,  Ar.  A&  ,?  a ^ 
<m#er  (excitement),  loAa.1  enrage  (Aram,  and 
Ar.  of  excited  attention,  Heb.  of  delighted  atten- 
tion), DlPr168  NoZMQ1886-742;  NH  fan  weakened 
to  thing,  v.  De  Ec-Glos%  Ph.  in  n.pr. 


Qal  Pf.  7n  Gn3419+  28  1.;  f.  njan  IS663;  2m. 

2i14,  etc.,+ 


Pf.; 

I4710;  pi.  «&n:  Is  i317  Je610;  «sn;  ^  6831; 
JJfBPiJ  Is582-2  etc.  +  9t.  Impf.;  Inf.  abs.  ysn 
Ez  1  8°;  on  P«.  K??n  =  adj.  verb.,  v.  infr.;—  1. 
of  men:  a.  take  pleasure  in,  delight  in,  c.  3,  a 
woman  Gn  3419  (J),  Dt  21"  Est  214;  a  man  i  S 
iS22  19l  2  S  20";  in  matters  and  things  2  S  243 
Isi317  663  Je610  ^  IO917  H2l  H935  Pr  i82 
Est  66-7-9-9'11;  c.  ace.  ^  6831  Is  582  EC  83;  implic. 
obj.  -^  7325.  b.  delight,  desire,  be  pleased  to  do 
a  thing,  would  do  it  Dt  257-8  i  K  91  Est  66  Ku 
313  +40*  Jb93  i33  2i14  33s2  Is582  Je  42". 
C.  abs.  Y*™v  ^  until  it  please  (of  love)  Ct  27  3' 
84.  2.  of  God:  a.  delight  in,  have  pleasure 
in,  c.  3,  persons  Nu  14*  (J),  2  S  I526  2220  = 
^iS20,'  iKio9=2Ch98,  ^229  4i12  Is624; 
not  in  the  strength  of  a  horse  ^  1  47  10;  in  doing 
evil  Mal217;  in  the  death  of  the  sinner  Ez  i832 
33";  but  in  mercy,  justice,  and  righteousness 
J6923;  TttBn  (vb)  neto  "»ru  Iss64  6s12  664; 
not  with  (ace.)  the  blood  of  bullocks  Isi11; 
(D*)n3T  ^  407  5  118'21,  or  the  death  of  the  sinner 
EziS23-23;  but  with  1DH  Ho  66  Mi  718,  n?DN 


yen 

with  the  way  of  a  man  ^  37s3; 


343 


V'  5  18; 

J*Sn  f  1  1  5s  i356  Pr  2  11;  }'Bn  IBfc  Is  55"  Jon 
i  ".  b.  pleased  to  do  a  thing  c.  inf.  Ju  1  3° 
i  S  2*  Is53l°.  c.  with  impf.  subj.  (Ges  »m(8)c) 
rrnn  7H3*  pen  *  Yahwch  was  pleased  to  magnify 
teaching  Is  42".  —  On  Jb  40"  v.  K&C1- 

typn  adj.  verb,  delighting  in,  having 

pleasure  in  ;—  'n  f  5s  +  4  t.  ;  pi.  B'*??D  Mai  3* 
Ne  i";  cstr.  '*pn  +  35*+2  t;  sf.  'nn'JTDn 
^  1  1  15;  f.  nvsn  i  Ch  28";  —  1.  o/  wan,  c.  ace. 
*  34"  35*AMal3';  c.  inf.  Ne  i";  abs. 
whosoever  would  i  K  13°;  nn«  pan  DK 
pleasest  i  Kai';  nyp.n  ^DJ  willing  soul  i  Ch 
28';  pi.  cstr.  before  nouns  abs.  ^  35s2  40"  = 
70*;  DrV2f£n~7Dp  D'BJWT  studied  of  all  who  take 
pleasure  in  them  fin3.  2.  of  God,  "^  A 
nns  yun  j*cn  Mou  «r<  no£  «  G-'oJ  taking  plea- 
sure in  wickedness  f  5*. 

tyOH  n.m.1**15  delight,  pleasure;—  'n  Is 
54u+20t.;  sf.  *JJfDn  Is5813  etc.+  i3t.  sfs.;  pi. 
Bqgn  Pr8n;  sf.  TJ?IJ  Pr  315;  ^VDn  Is  58"— 
1.  <&%/tf  'n  'J3K  Is  $4™  delightful  stones; 
Tl  H?  Mai  3"  delightsome  land;  Tl  TO  EC 
1  210;  BO  perhaps  also  'n  HJ3  Ez  2  720  garments  of 
delight,  i.e.  of  beauty  and  luxury  (Gr;  MT  B^gn 
q.v.);  c.  3  of  persons  f  i63  EC  5*  Mai  i10;  of 
things  1815"  i8M  f  Is  Jb2isl  Eci2!;  ^3 
to  f^n  p«  w««e/  wherein  is  no  pleasure  Je  22s8 
48"  Ho  88  ;  '?  *gfy  y§™?  Jb  223  1«  ft  a  jpZea- 
sure  to  Shadday  tJuit?  2.  desire,  longing 
D^T  'HO  V3D  Jb3i16  witHtold  the  jyoor  from 
(their)  desire;  C35fBn  Tintp  ^  cfty  of  their  desire 
+  I0780;  )'fin  b  a«  (OTMJ'«)  cfe«V<j  2  S  23'  i  K 
5«-»-«  9",  iois=  2  Ch  9W  ;  D^VBn  b  a«  things 
to  be  desired  Pr  3"  8".  3.  tfte  good  pleasure, 
will,  purpose,  of  Yahweh  Is  44"  46*  48". 
4.  that  in  which  one  takes  delight,  his  business 
(late),  or  matter  (very  late,  cf.  in  Mi>li.= 
thing)  r£r  VV2  '»  jin  the  good  pleasure  (cause, 
business)  of  Yahweh  will  jtrosper  in  his  hands 
!•  53W;  rn  KVD  Is  58»-l>;  W*  nHS^  cfetn^  % 
q^atra  Is  58"  (see  De  in  loco);  rPB3  pcra  ,-n 
<^  6u«ineM  o/  /MT  Aanrf*  Pr  31";  KDn-^aj)  ny 
every  matter,  affair  EC  3'  17  88;  "^ 
TfWVTTJj  npnn  marvel  not  at  the  matter  EC  57. 
Mte.  —  fDn  is  not  used  in  any  of  its  forma 
D«  H  P  of  the  Hexateuch. 


n.pr.f.  (//<»/  delight  is  in  her; 
n)—  1.  m-.tlMT  of  king  Manasseh 
2.  fig.  name  of  Zion  Is624,  here 


i'li. 
-  K  ji 


expl.  by  ^] 
in  thee. 


J»E5n  ^3  /or  Yahweh  delighteth 


vb.  bend  down  (Ar.  ^£SL  lower, 
depress,  as  wings  Qor  15*)  —  only  Qal  Impf. 
ri«-to3  ^3}]  )-an:  Jb  4o17;  he  bendeth  down 
(extendeih  down  stiffly)  his  tail  like  a  cedar, 
v.  Wetzst  in  DeJob 


vb.  dig,  search  for  (Ar.Jil  id.; 
Aram.  ">Bn,  ^a-*,  tW./  NH"«n  act  of  digging) 

-Qal  P/  'n  Jb39M;  wioni  Jb  n»;  nn-iDnj 
Dt  23";  W-jDPl  Gn  2I80;  rien  Gn  26^+2  t.; 
ViBH  Gn  26^;  ntiEin  Nu  2  118';  Impf.  -feTM  Gn 
2618-M;  «n.Bn«l  +  7";  nBPlRJ  Je  i37;  riBTT  Jb 
Jb  39"  (but  rd.  ibn:  so  ®  93  @  Di)  Dt  i°; 
!?!!  Gn2619+at;  «nBn?l  Jb3»; 


Jos  2"  +  Is  220  (cf.  infr.); 
—  1.  dtgr:  a.  a  well,  c.  ace. 


io 


9 


Gn  21"  (E), 


cf. 

a  hole,  implied  as  obj.)  Dt  23";  a  pit,  with 
hostile  purpose,  as  snare  or  trap,  fig.  of  mali- 
cious plan,  c.  ace.  "^3  ^7"  (||nl|);  so  c.  ace. 

j>cm  Ecio8,  cf.fnn^j  ^teab'n  ^35;;  of  horse, 

dig,  i.  e»  paw  the  ground,  P^^r1  "*9'?-  ^^  39SI 
(so  rd.,  v.  supr.)  he  paweth  in  the  valley  (cf. 
Ar.^ili.  hoof),  b.  dig  for  something  hidden, 
c.  ace.  Jb  321  (fig.  of  longing  for  death),  Je  I37 
(no  obj.  expr.)  2.  search,  search  out,  explore, 
c.  ace.  H$9  JoB2"(JE),  Dt  in;  of  eagle,  search 
for  food,  c.acc.  /JN  7H  Jb  39",  with  esp.  reference 
to  keen  vision  (|*HJC  VJ7  PiTJD);  so=»earcA 
or  look  carefully  about  before  going  to  rest 


Is  2 


v. 


infr. 


Jb  1  1  w  (no  obj.).— 

fi.  ^2H  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Manassite  Nu  26*" 
27*  Jos  i72-8,  ®  O^cp.         2.  a  man  of  Judali 
i  Ch  46  ;  ©  H</>oX  ,  ®  L  A0«p.     3  .  one  of  David's 
heroes,  ace.  to  i  Ch  1  1*  (but  on  txt.  v.  Be  VB 
and  Dr  2  S  23"). 

t*HDn  adj.  gent,  of  i.  "*D  a;  only  c.  art. 
as  n.pr.'  coll.  /nn  Nu  26*. 

•fn.lEnn.pr.loc.  1.  Canaanitish  town, 
with  a  king,  named  just  before  Aphek  Joe  1  217, 
exact  site  unknown.  2.  i  K  V  i;>  Judah 
('n  p«);—  on  Ti  rwi  Jos  19",  'nn  ni  2  K  i4», 
v.  ri|  sub  p\ 

tD^lEn  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  Jos  ip1',  ® 
A>«*,  A  A<^pa«M,  @L  AI^KIV  ;=  K^vpt.  Ha- 
j.u-ni-m-4  WMM  A-*-m;  site  dub.;  6  m.  N.  of 
Legiowx.  to  Lag  ( 


.  J41 


msnon  344 

^CTl]  n.f.  mole  (as  digger) — only 
Is  220,  rd.  rrt"iB"lBn?  (MT  rri"^B  "V3np,  meaning 
obscure,  v.  conject.  in  Thes  Gos00"""-  Di). 

fll.  pSH]  vb.  be  abashed,  ashamed  (£ 
1BH  Pr  13',  K3"iBnp  one  causing  sliame  Pri9M; 
Syr.  isL*,  esp.  Aph.  be  asliamed,  put  to 
shame;  Ar.^Ii.  be  bashful,  *j&>  shy,  bashful; 
Eth.  f&£:  be  ashamed,  blush) — Qal  Pf.  3  fs. 

rnsn  je  50";  rnsm  consec.  Is  2  4s3;  rnsm  Je 


15 


^  7  1 


24  ; 


™  consec.  Mi  37;   Impf. 
Jb6M; 

Is  i29;  —  fo  abashed,  ashamed,  said  of 
face  >/r  346  (avoided  by  looking  to  '');  else- 
where always  ||^3,  of  enemies  of  righteousness 
*  7  124  35426  4Q16=7os  8318;  of  idolaters  Isi29; 
diviners  Mi  3";  of  distressed  Jerusalem  Je  i59; 
so  of  Babylon  5o12;  of  moon  Is  2  4s3;  be  put  to 
shame  (disappointment),  of  caravans  looking 
for  water  Jb  620.  Hiph.  Pf.  Wiri  Is  33^ 
Impf.  -van?  Pr  I35;  *T»in  Is  54<;  Pt.  WIO 
Pr  1  9M;  —  display  shame,  fig.  of  Lebanon  Is  33° 
(11^5  'dried  up'  Che);  of  Israel  Is  544(ll^2 
Qal)  ;  of  an  unfilial  son,  cause  shame  Pr  1  926 
(||Bta»);  cf.Pri35ofwicked(||B*K3>:  v.  PK3 
Eiph.  supr.  p.  93). 

Tjnpn  n.pr.m.  Apries,  reigned  in  Egypt 
alone,  B.C.  589-570  and  withAmasis  570-564; 
named  as  D^5tt?"^^9  Tl  nV"]3  Je  44*°  Pharaoh 
Hophra*  king  of  Egypt  (v.  njT|a);  4th  king  of 
26th  dynasty;  ®  Ouo^p?;;  Manetho  Ovtxfrpis; 
Egypt.  Monum.  Uah-dbra,  WiedemannAgypt> 
**.*«*!  **U0*M*.  Gk.  'ATrpiV  Herodot. 

il.!61etc.      (y     Wi^Herodot-.Ke.Buc 

Ctesias  (Athen.  i3560). 
v.  sub  1. 


Sn]  vb.  search  (£JerDB_n  d 
Pal.  Syr.  dig  (Schw);  perh.  As.  eppefa,  etpesu, 
sensible,  Lyon8"80^1665)—  Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf. 
^sn:^647;  n^amLas40;  Pt. 

Pr  2027;  —  search,  search  out,  fig.;  1. 
for,  obj.  n)^3  etc.  Pr  24  (||«fl»).  2. 
=think  out,  devise,  c.  ace.  Hviy  unjust  acts 
^647(cf.  also  sub  Pu.)  3.  search  =  test, 
La  340  (obj.  W3V1  ;  ||  ipn),  Pr  2027.  Niph. 
P/  VteTD  Ob6  subj.  Ib7  coll.;  searcA€d5  ow<  = 
exposed  and  plundered  (||  VJtoXD  ^33).  Pi. 
23123;  *«m  i  K  205; 
2t,;  ^S>n«  Am93  Zp  i12; 


n  2  K  io23;  —  1.  search  through,  c.  ace.,  a 
house  i  K  2Ofi,  Jerusalem  (metaph.)  Zp  i12;  no 
obj.  expr.  2  K  i  o23.  2.  search  for  :  a.  a  person 
c.  ace.  i  S  23123.  b.  a  thing,  c.  ace.  Gn  44"  (J  ; 
Joseph  searching  for  his  cup);  Gn3i35  (E  ;  no 
obj.  expr.,  Laban  looking  for  his  teraphim); 
Am9*('>  searching  for  evildoers),  ^777  (soul 
searching  to  understand  '*  's  dealings  with  his 
servants).  Pn.  Impf.  &&?.  Pr  2812  be  searched 
/or=be  hidden  ;  Pt.  fc*J?  *  647  in  'O  ban  = 
a  searched  out  search,  i.e.  a  device  well  thought 
out  (cf.  Che;  ||  Qal  q.  v.);  v.  also  frsn. 
Hithp.  Pf.  bannn  2  Chss22  (but  ©  P?.nrin, 
cf.  also  33  <S  3  Esdr  i26,  so  Be  6t); 
Jb3o18;  b«nnn  iS288+3  1.; 

1  K  2230  =  2  Ch  I829;—  disguise  oneself  (lit.  &rt 
onwrf/  6e  searcJied  for)   i  S  288   i  K  2230-30  = 

2  Ch  i  S29-29,  2  Ch  3S22  (but  v.  supr.),  all  of  disguise 
by  change  of  garments  ;    i  K  2O38  "^{Q  i.  e. 
with  headgear  over  eyes  ;  subj.  Kh27  Jb  3O18, 
i.e.  his  garment  is  disguised,  no  longer  looks 
like  the  mantle  it  is. 

n.[m.]  a   (shrewd)   device,   plot, 
'n  HDp  ^64'  (cf.  frsn  supr.) 

vb.  be  free—  only  Pu.  Pf.  3  fs. 

fcO  ^3  Lv  1  920  (H),  because  slw  was  not 
freed  (a  freed-woman). 

"^tTDn  n.[m.]  very  dub.;  only  ^Dh~H;i3 
1133*1  p  Ez  2720  wide-spread  (?)  garments  for 
riding,  i.  e.  saddle-cloths,  ace.  to  Thes  Sm  Co 
Da  al.;  but  mng.  spread  for  V  purely  conject.; 
Gr  suggests,  plausibly,  ^SH  (q.  v.) 

tilUSn  n.f.  freedom,  only  ab-JW  *&  'n 
Lv  1  920  (H)  freedom  had  not  been  given  to  her. 

adj.  free  (NH  id)—'n  Ex2i5  + 
6;  pi.  D^pn  I8586  +  4t.—  1.  free 
from  slavery  :  of  Hebrew  bondslave  (male  or 
female)  set  free  in  7th  year  Ex  2I2-5(JE),  Dfc 


only  in 


15' 


cf.  Je349'1 


of  slave  (male  or 


female)  set  free  on  account  of  injury  done  Ex 


2I 


(JE); 


VHKD  'H 


Jb319  a  slave  is 


free  from  his  master  (i.e.  in  She'61)  ;  but 
^pn  ^  886  among  tlie  dead  I  &mfree  (i.e.  adrift, 
cut  off  from  Yahweh's  remembrance);  more 
gen.,  D^QH  D^r]  nV^  Is  586  to  let  oppressed 
ones  go  free.  2.  free  from  taxes,  obligations, 

etc.  SfjfWi  ^an  n£jp  V3«  n^3  n«  i  S  i725  his 

father's  house  will  he  make  free  in  Israel. 


345 


rrano 


Cn  n.f.  freedom,  separate- 
ness,  only  JVBtenn  jva  2  K  15*  =  2  Ch  26"  Qr 
(Kt  nwann)  i.e.  (si  vera  1.)  a  separate  house— 
a  house  apart  (on  account  of  his  disease). 

H  v.  sub    vn. 


t  p¥H]  3¥n  vb.  hew,  hew  out,  cleave 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  3*n  ;  SI4-6  pt.  pi.  D3*nn  ;  cf.  Ph. 
3YTO=Heb.  tW.)-Qal  Pf.  3*n  Is  5';  rosn  Pr 
9»;  'rn*n  Ho  6*,  etc.;  Impf.  3*rw  2Ch2610; 
2  ms.  3*nn  Dt  89;  Inf.  cstr.  3*1$  Je  213;  aftPjS 
i  Ch  222;  7'<.  ort.  3*n  Is  io15+  4  1.;  cstr.  '3Jfh 
I82216;  irajh  i  €3122*+  st.;  '3»h  2Ki213; 
pass.  D'3«n  *Dt  6"  Ne  9s8;—!.  fau>  otd,  (dig), 
wine-  vat  3J£  Is  52;  sepulchre  p3j5)  I8  221<U8; 
cisterns  ntt3Dt6nn  2Ch2610Ne925,  cf.  Je213; 
of  mining  ntfn:  'nn  nnino  Dt  89  out  of  its 

mountains  thou  mayst  Jtew  out  copper.  2.  a. 
fot0  atone  i  Ch222;  metaph.  of  pillars  Pr9* 
(subj.  wisdom);  elsewhere  pt.,  hewer  of  stone 
12"  iCh22215(v.  SI4-68upr.);  prob.  iKs29 
2(^2'  17pra'nv.Be),cf.2412Ezr37.  b.  appar. 
few  wood  Is  io15  to  'n  (i.e.  jrj3a).  3.  metaph. 
hew  in  pieces  Ho  6s  fig.  of  '*  attacking  people 
by  agency  of  prophets  (||  O^flT])  ;  divide,  cleave 
subj.  '''a  voice  ^  29*  obj.  K>K  m3i"6,  i.  e.  the 
thunder  of  his  voice  sends  forked  lightnings 
(but  on  txt.  cf.  Che  and  crit.  n.)  Niph. 
Impf.  f^VC1-  be  cut,  Jiewn,  graven  (words  on 
rock)  Jb  1  9".  Pn.  Pf.  Dravn  Is  5  1  »  fig.,  hewn 
out  of  rock  (of  Isr.'s  origin  ;  "||  ^M).  Hiph.  Pt. 
rii'TO  Is  51*  hew  in  pt'ect*  =  Qal  3,  fig.  of 
deatroying  3m  =  Egypt  (cf.  ^  89"). 

ts^nrp  n.[m.]  hewing,  alw/D  ^.3K= 
tones  2  K  i2M  226=2  Ch  34"  (in  all 

til^n  vb.  divide  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^  is 

6e  fortunate,  happy  with    one's   husband   or 

wif<\  e.   have  a  sJiare  in  happiness  ; 

i^ki.  a  small  arrow;  Di  m  puts  here  Eth.  rhfo 

arrow,  cf.  7D)—  Qad  /y.  H»n  Nusi48;  ri^"! 

consec.  N  svrn  consec.  Ex  21";  7; 

"JIG  IB  30*;  )TO  Gn  32"+  2  t;  D3TW 

5S94;    fW  Ex  a'i»;   WW  Jb 

1    >liwd*t  aq.  IJD3  Ex  2i»;  ni^  v*  (both  JE), 

«•  Jb4o";  prey,rnphD,Nusi*7(P; 

to  parts);  a  company  of  people  On  3  2* 

S»  as  foreg.),  33'  (both  J)  Ju  9«  (!>  as  foreg.) 

•  f.  7".       2.  (appar.  denom.  fr.  *3fn)  ^  55** 

WTO*  'rr  K^  «AaW  no<  Ao/tw  <A«V  days,  i.e.  enjoy 


even  half  of  the  normal  number  ;  Is  3O28  iy 
'rr  nwv  shall  halve  unto  the  neck  =  shall  reach 
to  the  neck  and  eo  divide  the  man  in  half. 
Niph.  Impf.  3  fa.  apoc.  TO  Dn  1  1  4  be  divided  (of 
kingdom),  sq.  ^  ;  D^i  ^  TO  »fr  K^  Ez  37» 
(Judah  and  Isr.)  ;  waters  of  Jordan  2  K  28-14. 


n.f.  (Inf.  form.)  division,  middle 

.     i  ' 

—only  cstr.  fl>pn  nVn  Ex  n4(J)=muf7u^fe; 
nj^  nten  Jb  3420  V  119";  in  aU  =  adverb. 
phr.  of  time  (3  om.) 

^Hm  n.m.Nu*12  half  (NH  id.;  Ph.  %»i; 
on  format,  v.  LagBNlu)—  abs.  "Vn  i  K  3*-*+ 
3t.;  Win  i  K  io7,  cf.  16";  ^6}  EZ4O42;  ^nj 
Dn  1  27  +  1  3  t.  (usu.  c.  Pashta  or  Tiphcha),  cf. 
wa  2  gio4  iChi94;  cstr.  *xn  Ex  i2»+84t.; 
sf.  V3fn  Ex384+7  t.  +  Joa8B'^?nni  (but  art. 
suspicious  v.  Ges*mB8>4);  Hjvn  Nes38;  ^V? 
2Si83;  d;?n  Zci488+2t.  —  1.  Ao7/  of  any- 
thing: —  blood  of  offering  Ex  24*-*  (JE),  beard 
2  S  io4,  a  hin  Nu  is'-10  2814(P);  curtain  Ex 
2612(P);  week  jnn^n  'n  DH927  etc.;  n^«  'n 
7iaZ/a  cubit  Ex  26"  3621(P)  +  ;  esp.  D3tf  7n 
AaZ/a  <n&0  Nu32a  34»-"-i5  (?)  +  ;  half  of  peo- 
ple 2  S  1  83  1  941  i  K  1  621  MM  +  ,  etc.  so  frtrwfin  'n 
i  Ch  2s3  and  W3DT1  'n  VM  (v.  Be  and  nn:o 
sub  nw).—  On  «lftaa  i  S  i44  v.  We  Dr.  2. 
middle  nWn  xn  Ex  i229(J)  midnight,  ao  Ju 
16"  Rus8;  of  garments  3Sio4  iChi94;  altar 
Ex  275;  of  the  Mt.  of  Olives  Zc  u4;  ^  'n 
^  IO225  <7w  7/iic^i  of  my  days  (when  they  are 
but  half  done),  Je  17". 

nircrpn  w  i  Ch  2",  and  ^naen  ^xn 
v*4,  v.  rinio  sub  ITU- 

n  n.m.8K<>'M  arrow  (cf.  Ar.  gLl,  Eth. 

K/.,  Di134,  and  v.  Dr  on  i  S  20*)—  aba. 
8  2086J7-*7+  v»  Kt  (Qr  D^JTrn),  j>erh.  also 
Y81*  (so  ®  We,  for  MT  pi.  D'Jfnn),  2  K  9s4;  the 
usual  form  is  ft?  ;  v.  infr. 


Ti*  n.pr.m.  (God  dividcth, 
apportioned)  —  aon  of  Naphtali  ;  /3fH!  On  46* 
(®  A<r«i;X,  ©L  looftX),  Nu  26411  (lo^X,  A<r«?X)  = 
^X.n:  I  Ch  71S  (l*ur«;X,  ®L  Ioa<rw;X). 

t^7N!?n^  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing;  only  c. 
art  aa  n.pr.coll.,  Nu  26*. 

tTOHD  n.f.  half,  of  spoils;  —  aba.  '"WTO 
Nu  31";  cstr.  n^TO  Nu  3i«  (both  P). 
lTO  n.f.  half,  middle  —  cstr. 


72£j"7 
to  be  A 


pn 

Ex  3o13-13+8  t.;  nynp  Nu  3I30-47;  sf. 
Ex  3O23,  ""HV^DP  Lv  613-13,  Efi^nP  Nu  3I29 — 
1.  Aa//of  a  shekel  Ex  3ou-u-1*  cfl  v23  3S26;  the 
flour  for  offering  Lv  613-13,  of  spoils  Nu  3  !»•»•«•*; 
of  tribe  Jos  2 123  (all  P),  i  Ch  646-55;  of  chariots 

1  K  i69.         2.  middle  Oi'n  '&= midday,  noon 
Ne  83  (cf.  midnight,  nftn,  "2m  2). 

(\/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  denom.  seem 

Ar.  ^^*-i  Eth.  rhflJ:  carry  trc  ffo  arm* 
or  bosom,  rear,  foster;  perhaps  also  As.  esenu, 
bring  togetJter,  also  drink  or  draw;  tn  sweet 
odours  Flood  Tablet m-49  Hpt  in  KAT2G10Ml). 

t  [$n]  n.m.  bosom  of  a  garment  (Ar.  <frl», 
Eth.  Adi:  also  Syr.  Ill  bosom  (=|a.v-*),  v. 
HoffmZMGM78'753LagMIU961ff-:BN46t;  or 
and  foil.  v.  Ba*8120: ZMQ1889- 183)— 13? 
ItpyD  fa^ni  "lipp^i  29~(gr&ss)with  which  areaper 
flleth  not  his  hand,  nor  a  binder  his  bosom. 

^)?H  n.m.  bosom ; — ^"jyj  ^^n  Ne  513  / 
thook  out  my  bosom  (the  bosom  of  my  garment) ; 
fVh2  "-J^a  NPani  Is  49s2  awe?  <7i€y  shall  bring  thy 
sons  in  the  bosom  (i.e.  in  the  arms,  clasped  to 
the  bosom,  like  infants;  ||B|n3~7y). 

f  I.  [^H]  vb.  divide  (NH  make  a  par- 
tition; As.  hasdsu,  cut  in  two,  ZimBP24n-;  Eth. 
rfi&ft:  curtail,  diminisli)  —  Qal  Pt.  ^H  intr. 
Pr  3O27  of  locusts  173  'n  Nyi ;  i.e.  dividing 
(themselves)  into  companies  or  swarms.  Pi. 

Pt.  Q^ntp  v.  II.  pm    Pn.  Pf.  ram  venn  IQDD 

Jb2i21  the  number  of  his  months,  they  have 
been  cut  in  two  (fig.  for  curtailed). 

ty^H  n.[m.]  gravel  (as  divided,  com- 
minuted; Aram.  K^VD,  KT**) — on^v  a^St  /n 

Pr  2017  fig.  of  a 'liar;  ^  TT3  D1J?.  La316 

Ae  Aa^A  crusJied  my  teeth  with  gravel-stones,  fig. 

of  vs  dealings  with  sufferer. 

t^n  n.m.1820'20  arrow,  mostly  poet,  and 
proph.  (cf.  "'VD  supr.  sub  nvn) — abs.  'n  ^  9i5 
+  9t.  +  i  S  I77  Kt  (Qr  f}J  q.v.)  ;  cstr.  id. 

2  K  i317-17;   sf.  '*n  Jb  346,  to  1/r  588  Zc  914, 

Qr  (Kt  *n  q.v.)+2S2215 

cstr.  W  Jb  64  +  i204  +  Ez  516  (Co  '*?  cf. 

Hi);  ipn  Dt  32s3-42  (Ez  516  v.  supr.),  TJI7 

+  4  t.;  Vifn  Is  5s8 -f-  5 1.; — arrow  :  1.  lit.,  shot 

from  bow  by  hand  i  S  2O20-21-21-22  (®  We  sg., 

i.e.  7W,  in  v21-22,  see  also  Dr)  v36-38  Qr  2  K  i932 


346 


shot  from  engine  of  war  2  Ch  2615;  used  in 
divination  Ez  2  126  cf.  2  K  1  3»-«.i7.iM8.  D^n  >^p 
=archers  Gn49M.  2.  fig.  of  Israel's  weapons 
Nu  2  48,  of  the  (Messianic)  king  ^  4  5",  of  Yahweh's 
judgments  Dt  ^M  Jb  64  (cf.  Wl=wiy  wouwc^ 
346),  f  714  38s  588  (but  on  text  cf.  Checriun-) 
648  1  204  (?  cf.  Che);  further  Pr723  Las18  Ez  516; 
in  theoph.  ^  i8"=2  S  22",  cf.  Hb  3"  Zc  9" 
^  I446;  of  wicked  men's  violence  ^  1  12  cf.  9i5, 
under  fig.  of  lion's  teeth  ^5  f;  their  words 
-^  64*  cf.  Pr  2518  Je  98;  simile,  of  strength  and 
efficiency  derived  from  one's  children,  >//•  I274; 
of  a  deceiver's  words  Pr  2  6  18;  metaph.  of  servant 

of  *  nna  'n  is  492.—  in  i  S  17'  rd.  rV  (for  fn) 


22H  n.pr.loc.  ('n  of  the  palm);— 
abode  of  Amorites  Gn  14",  ©  Ao-aaai/  Ga/wp; 
Tl  PJf  ^?  TO?  l^«p  2  Ch  2o2  base  of  operations 
for  Q1K  (rd.  CrtlKJ  ag.  Judah  (vid.  Jos^^1'2); 
it  was  on  W.  side  of  Dead  Sea  (v,  H|  pj?);  see 

500-509    Bdl'.M43    Q  Agm  Geogr.  fl»ff.  .     Wady 

n1)UeB  NW.  fr.Engedi  GASniLc- 
cf.  Rob1*1'606  Bd1**114^^;  GASm  suggests  also 


surround; 
wall,  etc.; 
Ph. 


Qr  and  2  Ch  84),  Ez  4719  48^  (v.TO?  n.pr.loc.) 

t  n.  [VSn]  vb.denom.  only  Pi.  P«.  D^«fnD 
Ju  511  archers  (  >  those  dividing  spoil,  since  no 
obj.  expr.  and  pi>n  more  suitable  for  such  mng.) 

rnsSn  v.  iv.-im 

(Vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.^Jl^.  encompass, 
Eth.  /f)Rd:  surround,   enclose  by 
rft&C:  enclosure;  NH  "IVH  cowr^, 
.,  Syr.  )5^,  «*.) 

45  n-xn.^40-23  and  (oftener)  f.1*6-36 
enclosure,  court  —  abs/n  i  K  78  +  ,  rn$rn  Je  3620; 

cstr.  -ivn  EX  279+;  sf.  n??n  2  S  i718; 
Ex89+4t.;  cstr.  n»n  Ne  i37, 
+  rot.;  sf.  \-)X.n  Is  i»  Zc  37; 
Ch  28";  vniarn  ^  ioo4 

Ne  816;—  1.  enclosures  (in  Egypt),  ' 
perhaps  couii-yards,  or  cattle-yards,  distinct 
from  houses  and  from  fields  Ex  89(J).  2  .  court 
of  private  house  2817"  (containing  well),  cf. 
Ne816;  of  a  palace,  nn.nxn  1VH  i  K  78  the 
other  court,  immediately  surrounding  palace, 
so  called  in  distinct,  from  M^hp  'n(PI)  v9-12  the 
great  court,  including  r«n  'n  and  rWp*3p  7nn 
of  temple  (v.  3  b)  in  one  great  enclosure  (v. 


5  84"; 


347 


•nsn 


2   K   2Q4    (Qr 

The  Kmp  Klo  al.;  Kt  Ke  al.'Vyn),  Je  36=°  Est 
i5  2U  4n  5M  64*0;  rrjBD  'n  court  of  guard, 
place  of  (honourable)  confinement  Je  32*  (in 


king's  house),  V"*  33'  375151  &'™  3914'6- 
Esp.  3.  a.  court  of  tabernacle  f?^??  "W  n  Ex  27', 
cf.v9-l$-13-f24t.Ex(all  P;  'nn"\y&  gate  of  the  court 
Ex  3517  38IM1U1  39*40**);  Lv69  -19  Nu  3"  •26  (nna 
/n?),  v*  4**  ('n?  "W  "0?),  v32  ;  courts  of  house 
of  '»  i  Ch  2  3*.  b.  court(s)  of  Sol  .'a  temple,  inner 
c.  rvrnen  Tin  i  K  6*  7"  (but  on  txt.v.StaUc-)Ez 
8W  io3  cf.  \4;=upj>er  c.  fifyn  'nn  Je3610  (v.Gf), 
and  D'?nan  'n  2  Ch  49  (where  also  njtian  rriTgn, 
as  oft.  Ezek.,  also  '"QJJ^  n^l)  >*  ow^r  court  Tin 

-n  Ezios=nennn  fin  2Ch2os;  v.further 
i  K8w=2Ch77,2Ch24212916Jei914262Ez87; 

courts  2  K  2i5=2  Ch335,  2  K  2312;  courts 
Ez  97  i  Ch  28"  2  Ch  23s  Ne  81-6  i37;  oft.  poet., 
courts  of  *  Is  i12  62*  (<enp  'n),  Zc  37  ^  6s5  843-11 
96"  i  oo4  1  1  6"  1  3  52.  c.  courts  of  Ezek.'s  temple 

:  ol4  +  38  t.  Ez  40-46  (of  these  rd.  nytfn  for 
ivnn  4019-31  with  ©  Hi  Co  ;  and  jwnn  for  "ivnn 
41  uith©EwCo). 

II.  "Jin  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J^.  be  present, 
settle  or  <fo*#,  v.  LagBN47t; 


ii.  46  n-m.1-25  settled  abode,  settle- 

ment, village  (LagUc-)  —  always  pi.,  abs.  D^XD 
Jos  19*+  5  t.;  cstr.  ^n  i  Ch  9"  Ne  I228;  sf! 
—  vn  Jos  2i"+4t.;'Dn^n   iCh4n+6t.; 
i'n  Jos  I3n+24t.  Jos;—  a.  settlements  of 
.aelites  On  25"  (P;  ||rtTp  ctrcfe*  of  tents); 
of  D^y  Dt2a;  of  Kedar  Is  42"  (||D^V);  '£? 
yap  non  nnS-px  T^K  onxm  Lv  258l(H),  7tow«e« 

o/  */»e  villages  which  have  no  watt  about  them  ; 
;-i  31KD  ^  io8  1urking-2>lace(*)  of  villages 
\vlu-rc  oppressor,  as  a  wild  beast,  watches 
MplK>rt  unity   to   attack   the    defenceless). 
.  b.  as  dependencies  of  cities  Jos  15**,  with 
rrrto  (v.supr.na  4  p.  1  23)  Jos  i  s44-47-47  (all  JE?); 
fl)  nta'ao  ^  'nn-iai  J9"(P),  also  21" 
«('h64l,Nei2tt;al«oJo8i3aj8i5"s+23t. 
Joe  (nil  P),  Ne  n*»  (||nta  v»*  etc.),  12". 
c.  villages,  not  contrasted  with  cities  (cf.  Is  4  a11 
r  )  i  Ch  91""l(all  of  Levites).     d.  'n  appar. 
all  settlements  outside  of  Jerusalem  'nn 
^-'fa  Ne  1  1*.  —  'n  in  u.pr.loc.  v.  infr.(aud  see 
Blaon  Jos  is*"8*). 

^""S'^lTl  n.pr.loc.  place  on   southern 
border  of  Canaan  (Judah)  Nu  34*  & 


Apod;  =^?n(q.v.)Josi5s 
A  ©L 


JW  ®2apada, 


i^  *^?n  a.pr.loc.  in  southern  Judah 
JOS  15s7  ©  2«p«,  A  ©L  Acrepya88a. 

tnD^lD  1?H,  O'WD  'n  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Kefr 
Suse,  f  Rossdorf/  close  to  Damascus  on  the 
south,  NoZMO'wra'"u-47')—  in  Simeon  nmO  'n 
Jos  19*  ©  2a/>o-ovo-«^,  ©L  A(rapcrou<rtv=D*D^D  11 
lCh431,  ©  cH/uon;tr€<ropa/ji,  ©L  Ao-cpaouat. 

tpry  isn,  ^y  'n  n.Pr.ioc.  on  NE. 

border  of  Canaan  Ez  4717;  ff$  "»3fn  481  (Co  in 
both  fto'J?  rnJn);  f^j;  'n  Nu  349-10;  where  it  is 

said  (v9)  ftar  Su3  09^  n  w  nj  ;  ©  Apot  «u«|i, 

;  —  v.  also  Jiaw  "ivn  infr. 

ltZ?  l?n  n.pr.loc.  1.  place  in  southern 

Judah  Jos  1  528=  i  Ch  4*,  Ne  1  1  r.       2.  place 
in    Simeon   Jos  19'.  —  ©  ApcroXa,  XoXao-cuAa, 

Ao-apo-ovXa,  Acrapcrovap,  etc. 

tp^n  ^n  n.pr.loc.  Ez4716  ©  Sm  Co 
pry  rnin  (q.v.);  it  is  described  as  5*af  ^K  13^ 
HP;  Wetz8tZKW-18M-T-m  identif.  witli  7/arfar 
(y-I»)  'at  the  foot  of  the  eastern  corner  of 
Hermon.' 


etc.  ;  1.  a  royal  city  of  northern  Canaan  Jos  1  1  l 
Tr-^D  pa;f  cf.  i219,  and  Ju45-17  iSi29;  Jos 
1  1  10-10-n-13  1  9M  2  K  i  s»;  ^n  1X9".  2.  places 
in  the  Negeb  :  a.  Jos  1  5°.  b.  c.  Jos  1  5*  "torn 
•ton  ton  |i-i>'n  ni^jM  nrn.n.  3.  "ton  Ne  n" 
a  Benjamite  town,  prob.="toTI  :?y2  q.v.  4. 

nsn  -iw  i^n  nb^op  je  49",  cf. 
,  an  Arabian  locality,  v.  Winer  ***~Qf 
Gie.—  xn  py  Jos  19s7,  v.  sub  fl?. 

t  nJTlin  liOT  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.  perhaps 
new  Ifasdr,  with  Anun.  n  in  adj.)  —  Jos  15*,  v. 
"ton  ;  in  Negeb  of  Judah,  site  unknown. 

f  i.  "V2H  n.[m.]  settled  abode  or  haunt 
(||  form  of  ">yn  supr.,  or  txt.  err.  for  it)  ;-  "  ': 
n}XJ!  noiA-Vjrn  D^jn  Is34warfweWinsro/jar 
(ow<i)  a  haunt  for  ostriches;  also  JW3")  CJ^i 
«Dil  n^i)  i*|n  357  on  odotie,  Aome,  o/ 
and  rushes  (so  Che  Di  Du  al.;  others  put  this 
under  n."^);  CheDu  think  t  he  v.  mutilated, 
and  would  emend  this  line  ace.  to  34". 

(n.pr.m.  if.  Sab.  ii.pr.m.  "»2n 
)—  oneofDavid'sheroes,  called 


348 


the  Carmelite,  TOPI  2S23MKt  (^n  Qr;  © 
A<7apat)  =  V"l¥n  I  Ch  1 137  ©  Htrepai,  Aaapat,  E<rpet. 

tVriSn,  t^n  n.pr.loc.  et  pers.  (cf.  Sab. 
pvn  n.prloc. veVtrib. Hal***51  DHM21101888-18) 

— 1.  n.pr.loc.    ©  A.<ra>pa>v,  Ao-epwv,  Eapw/z  :     a. 

Jos  i53  place  in  extreme  south  of  Judah, 
?n  (q.v.)  Nu  344.  b.  Fri^li? 
^n  Jos  i  s25  another  town  of  Judah 
in  south.  2.  n.pr.m.  ©  Ao-po>/z(i>),  E<rpa>v, 
etc.:  a.  p?n  son  of  Reuben  Gn469Ex614Nu  26° 
=  P"^D  i  Ch  53.  b.  son  of  Peres  and  grandson 
of  Judah  Gn  46W  Nu  26*=frMJ  Ru  4»»  i  Ch 


2&.9.18.21.24.24.2S    .1 


n.  coll.     1. 


1  1 


,   a 
35-35 


Sab. 


adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as 

fa  266,  of  2  a  supr.      2. 
v21,  of  2  b  supr. 

)2H  n.pr.loc. 

station  of  Isr.  in  wilderness  : 
Dti1. 

isn  n.pr.m.   (Ar. 
VntD^aOs^^^DHM 
'son'  of  JBpJ,  5th  in  order  from  Shem  (DB>, 

Gn  io26=i  Ch  i20,  ©  Ao-ap(ay<o0;=n.pr.terr. 
a  district  in  southern  Arabia,  where  dwelt  the 
Xarpa//o>Tircu  (Strabo**1'4*2);  mod.  Hadramaut 
(or  Hadramut,  see  Maltzan  *«»»".«  Mordt 2MG 
M76>32S,  van  d.  Berg  p'9,  v.  infr.)  is  same  land,  but 
not  quite  co-extensive;  v.  Di  Gn  io26,  Hitter 


precise  limits  see  esp.  Hitter 6Uff-,  de  Goeje 
van  d.  Bergch-'. 

in.  *1¥J1  (-/of  foil.;  A 


n.m.1815-6  green  grass,  herbage, 


abs.  TOPI  Nu  ii5  +  1 6  t.;  cstr.  "TOp  Is  37^= 
2  K 1 926,  ^  1 2  96 ; — 1 .  grass,  as  food  for  animals 
i  K  i85  Jb  4015  +  io414 1478  Pr  2^(\\  KKH  and 
3S?V),  Is  is6  (||  K3*J  and  pTJ);  spec,  of  Zeefo  (as 
still  sometimes  in  Aram.,  v.  Low1*1*'228'228)  Nu  1 15 
(v.  Di);  in  sim.  of  abundant  growth  Is  444  (v. 
©EwChe);  on  Is357  v-  i- "^  *upr-  2. 
as  type  of  what  is  quickly  perishing  Jb812, 
hence  fig.  of  perishing  enemies  fii33  "^¥D  Is  37-27 
=  2  K  I926  (||  KB*!,  3b7),  ^  i296,  i.e.  having 
no  depth  of  root;  of  wicked,  soon  to  be  cut 
down  ^  372;  with  special  reference  to  Israel's 
oppressors  Is  4O6  (||  [mtPfl]  px),  v7  (||  id.),  v7-8 


5i12;  in  sim.  of  frail  man  •<//•  9O5;  man's 


days  ^103' 


npn 

IV.  nXn  (assumed  as  \/  for  redupl. 
whence  foil.;  mng. unknown;  perh.  onomatop., 
v.  Thes Ol »82c-188*  Sta*mb;  see  also  Lag*"-18). 

tn"J^n  n.f.  clarion  (NH  n^^H,  Aram. 
R9]|tfq)— mostly  P  and  late ;— abs.  'n  Ho  5"; 

pi.  abs.  hnrtrn  NU  i  o8  +  2  2 1. ;  nirtrn  Nu  i  o9-10; 

cstr.  id.  Nu3i6  2Chi312;  ni^ri  Nu  io2; 
clanon:  1.  as  secular  instr.  Ho  5s  (IpS'lt/')  2  K 
ii14-14=2Ch231313.  2.  as  sacred  instr.  2  K 
I214,  esp.  for  use  by  priests  (only  P,  ^  98  and 
Chr).  a.  'rQ  ypn  (of  blowing  a  single  long 
blast)  Nu  io3-4-7-8,  to  gather  congreg.  or  'NHJO 
together,  and,  on  festivals,  over  sacrif.,  '  to  be 
remembered  before  'V  v10.  b.  'n2  nynn  ypn, 
or  rn3  JT"in  (of  sounding  alarm, — a  series  of 
quick  blasts)  for  camps  to  move  Nu  io5-6,  also 
in  battle,  v9, '  to  be  remembered  before  '* ; '  so  Nu 
3 16  2  Ch  i312  (cf.  v14),  both  nynnn  xn.  c.  esp. 
in  Chr's  descriptions  of  ceremonies  at  festivals, 
to  express  rejoicing :  i  Ch  1 38 1  s28  ([|  "IDltf  Wp), 
i66-42  2  Ch  is14  (|1  "^^),  2028  2926-27  Ezr  3'°  Ne 

iChi5242Ch512-13i314;in 
this  pt.  agrees  with  noun  in  sense,  and  is  masc.; 
and  the  clarions  (=  players  on  the  clarions) 
sounded. — The  i"P2&n ,  or  (sacred)  clarion,  was 
a  long,  straight,  slender  metal  tube,  with  flaring 
end,v.BenzApehwl-2'7;  distinguished  thus  from' 
the  ~iSi$  which  was  originally  a  ram's  horn,  and 
prob.  always  retained  the  horn-shape ;  the"iSiB? 
is  mentioned  constantly  in  the  earlier  lit.,  and 
was  used  by  watchmen,  warriors,  etc.,  as  well 
as  priests  (v.  Benz lb- m  and  ~IB^). 

•f  ["^^n]  vb.  Kt,  [^^n]  Qr,  denominat. 
from  n"\wn  =  sound  a  clarion  —  Pi.  Pt. 
D'HYVDP  2  Ch  513  (Qr  Q'H^DP)  =  players  on 

:  -  :  \  Q     .      : 

clarions.  Hiph.  Pt.  D^l^VOP  (Qr  D^  jV^P  as 
Hiph.  v.  Ko  "• »)  i  Ch  1 524  +  3 1.  +  2  Ch  512  JBaer, 
(van  d.  H  D'mvnD) ;  sound  with  clarions  xnD 
ni"»Wn3  i  Ch  i524  2  Ch  512  i314;  abs.  sounded 
(sounding)  2  Ch  f  29^,  cf.  mwn  ad  Jin.  (Kt 
in  all  to  be  pronounced  (prob.) 

pn  v.  P^n  sub  pm ;  pn  v.  sub  ppn. 

represent,  imitate;  \\  ppn) — Pn.  Pt.  ngriD  i  K 
6s5  Ez810  +  2314  (Co  D'jprnp,  after  ©  e"^33), 
carved  figure  on  wall  Ez  810  23u(where  rd. 
D^pnD  D^JN,  v.  supr.)  =  subst.  carved  work  i  K 
635  (on  doors  of  temple).  Hithp.  Impf.  2  ms. 
Jb  1 327  thou  gravest  tJwe  a 


npn 


349 


npn 


graving  (=markest  a  line)  for  (i.e.  about)  the 
soles  of  my  feet,  fixest  limits  for  them  (v.  Di). 

nj?n  v.  sub  ppn. 

t  ND^pn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  2"  =  Ne  7",  ©  A</*i*a,  AX**}**, 

etc. 

vb.  cat  in,  inscribe,  decree  (NH 
ttt,  Aranppn,  Zinj.  ppn;  Ph.  id.  Ft.  Hiph.; 
AT.  Ji.  fo  just,  right,  obligatory,  also  make  or 
decide  to  be  just,  etc.;  Ji  justness,  truth,  neces- 
sity, obligation;  Eth.  rhfcadj.  moderate,  suffi- 
cient ;  cf.  also  npn)— Qal  rripm  EZ  41 ;  sf.  Tnpn 
Is  49";  /n/sf.ipTQPrS27;  ^3  Pr  S29  (assim. 
to  to**);  PijDn  Is  3o8;  Pt.  "pph  J8  2216  (archaic 
case  ending  Ges'90-");  pi.  D'ppn  Is  io!;  cstr. 
'gpin  Ju  59  (poss.  Po'cl='ppino  with  O  omitted, 
v.  Ccs*"®-"0"6);  Pt.  pass.  pi.  ttp?n  Ez  23"  (Co 
DWn); — !•  cut  in,  with  3,  Is  22 16,  of  a  dwelling- 
place  = tomb,  in  a  rock.  2.  cut  in  or  on, 
it/Mn,  engrave,  inscribe,  c.  i>y  on  roll  of  a  book 
Is  308;  representation  of  city  on  brick  (as  in 
Babylonia)  £24*;  images  on  a  wall  £223"; 
fig.  of  Zion's  walls  on  palms  of  '*  Is  4916.  3. 
trace,  mark  out,  a  circle,  c.  ^y  over  the  face  of 
deep  Pr  S27;  c.  ace.,  foundations  of  earth  v". 
4.  of  a  law,  engrave,  inscribe  (on  a  tablet),  fig. 
for enact,decreef\X *ppn  D'ppn  Is  lo'fll  *?&? nna); 
Titnfe*  *pp^n  poet.= commanders  (v.  Fo'el)  Ju59 
(|| p'ppno  v").  Po'el  Impf.  'ppirp  pr  815;  Pt. 
pent)  Gn4910Nu2i18Dt3321;  sf.  "ppntp  ^6o9 
io89;U0?hDIs33B;  pl.D'ppnDJu514;— -inscribe 
(as  a  law),  enact  (poet.) :  c.  ace.  ?"$  Pr8lselsewh. 

a.  prescriber  of  laws,  hence  (as  sovereign 
authority  in  a  warlike  clan)  commander  Dt  33" 
(of  warlike  tribe  of  Gad),  Ju  5"  Is 33"  (of  \- 
||  UDEb>,  UapD).  b.  commander's  staff  Gn  49'° 
(||D^),Nu2il8(bothpoet.),^6o9=io89.  Pu. 
Pt.  p^no  that  which  is  decreed  Pr  31*  (late). 
Hoph.  ///,./.  ^~M>  1 9*  inscribed  in  (2)  a  book, 
pll  „  n.m.  *17U  something  prescribed, 
a  statute  or  due; — 'n  Gn  47°+  22  t.;  ~pn  Ex 
30"+  14 1.;  sf.  Vj  Pr  30"+  3  t.;  ^n  Lv  io"-'4 
etc.  +  4t.sfs.;  pi.  D'&n  Dt48+3it.;  cstr.  Vj 

1 8";  $n  Eaao1";  also  »Kn  Jus"  bio1 
(Ges1*1"7);  ??n  Jb  14'  etc.  +  44  t.  sfs.— 1. 
prescribed  taik,  assigned  to  Isr.  in  Egypt  Ex  5'* 
2.  prescribed  portion,  or  allowance  of 
fowl  Gn47M(J);  Pr3o"3iu  Kz  16*;  *pno 
Jb  23"  (RV;  <@  93  01  Me  Di  8S  ^pn 
6o«m)).  3.  /r<i<m  prescribed  for  oneself, 


v16.  4.  prescribed  due  of  the  priests  from 
offerings  Lv6u  IO131S14U(P);  due  of  ^  Lv6* 
(P);  D^y  'nS  Ex  29^  Lv  7"  io15  Nu  i8MU*  (all 
P),  Lv  249(H);  portion  of  oil  for  the  HOnn  Ez 
45".  5.  prescribed  limit,  boundary:  of  sea  Je 
5«  Pr8»  Jb2610  3810;  of  heavens  +148*;  of 
land  of  Israel  Mi  7";  of  time  Jb  I461S;  so  rnjte 
ph  ^  ,yfi  Is  5"  She'dlc^ne^wufoAcrmoM^, 
witJiout  limit.  6.  enactment,  decree,  ordin- 
ance of  either  God  or  man :  a.  specific  decree : 
law  of  fifth  in  Egypt  Gn  47**  (J);  'of  passover 
Ex  1 2s4  ( J) ;  lament  for  Jephthah's  daughter  Ju 
ii89;  for  Josiah  2  Ch  35*;  DBtrtDl  pn  Ex  15** 
Jos  24*  (both  E),  i  S  30*;  ttay  pn  Ex  30" ; 
||  nnj>,  BB^O  ^  8i4-'  (law  of  a  festival),  b. 
of  ^  in  nature  Jb  28s8.  c.  respecting  Mess, 
king  V'  27;  day  of  /(»-  Zp  22  MT,  but  on  txt.  v. 
We  and  D^,  infr.;  covenant  with  Jacob 
^  io510=i  Ch  i617;  destiny  of  man  Jb  23". 

d.  law  in  general  pn  ^y  according  to  law,  right 
ty 9 420 (others  against  law);  DDB^  'n  ID?  Ezr 

710;  || nna  and  nmn  is  255;  || nny  ^ 9<f.     7. 

pi.  &*i?n  enactments,  statutes  of  a  law :  a.  of '» 
in  nature  Je  3  Is*.  b.  of  the  prophets  Zc  i".  c. 
conditions  of  deed  of  purchase  Je  32".  d. 
enactments  ||D^B^tD:  ancestral  Ez  2  o18;  given 
by  God  as  punishment  for  disobedience  20*. 

e.  decrees  of  unjust  judges  tJNT^pn  Is  io1. 

f.  civil  enactments  prescribed  by  God:   N^n 
DVlton  Ex  1 816  (E ;  ||  Vrfrtn),  v20  (E ;  ||  trf.)     g. 
elsewh.  of  prescriptions  of  the  several  codes  of 
Hex:  Lv  10"  Nu  3017(P),  Dt  4"  6*  16"  f  119* 
+  2ot.,  Mal37;   |P  nifcl  Am  24; 

^  los45;  'nm  7nn  nan  Dti719;  ||nna 

'n  2  K  17'*;  usu.  either  || 
«*  "l  2616,  iK94=2Ch717,  iCh 
2213  Ez  n"  3617,  or  else  D'BDPDI  'n  combined 
with  other  synon.  (usu.  preceding):  e.g.(D%)"m 
+ 14719;  mm  2  Gh  33*  Mai  3";  nwo  Dts"6! 
7M;  mvo  Nei7  iK8M;  mvo,  min  20119'°; 
nny  Dt  4a  680;  sts.  foil. :  e.g.  nnin  Lv  26*;  mvo, 
2  K 1 7s7;  or  in  different  order,  e.g.  nnvn  'D 
'n  Ne9IS;  'rn  7oi  nivo  Ne  io";  mvei  n 
'DI  Dt  26".  Apart  from  D*DDBte  it  is  comlmu-d 
with  mw,  e.g.  'm 'D Ex  i5*(R),  Dt 27'°;  '01  'n 
Dt440 1  K3148-l;  mmrni/DNe914;  'm  Wijn  'o 
Dt  617 1  Ch  29'*  2  Ch  34";  'rn  'ID  nan  Ezr  7"; 
it  is  i  s. :  jro  Lv  26^  -f  3 1.;  ntt  Nu  3O17 

+  9 1.;  W  Dt  4'  -I-  io  t;  no^  Dt  2617+  16 1.; 
nby  Dt6*+5t.;  mlryi>no^Dt  nn+4t.;  ^.n 
i  .  K  8"  +  3 1.— [On  usage  of  ph  v.  n|5n  ad  fin.  ] 

t  n^n  1<H  n.f . K"  * 10  something  prescribed, 
enactment,  statute ; — ^'n  Nu 914  +  2 1. ;  cstr.  ngn 


npn 


350 


Ex  12"  +  28  1.;  pi.  nipn  Je  5*+  12  1.;  npn  Lv 
2023  Jeai35;  sf.  Vrtpn  Gn265+i4t.;  "npn 
Lv  i84-f  21  t.  etc.;  —  1.  sg.  statute,  of  special 
ritual  laws  :  of  passover  Ex  1  310  (J);  elsewhere 
only  in  P(and  H),  nDDH  npn  Ex  I243  Nu  912-14; 

minn  'n  Nu  19*  31";  BDBto  'n  Nu  27"  ss29; 


'n  Ex  i214-17  2721  2S43  299  Lv317  7"  io9  i6M- 

31.34  2321.31  ^3  Nu  ,08  ,^5  ,  g-3  ^10.21  (ftU  p^  Ly 

I7?  2314-41(H);  rnmh  *a^  nn$  n$n  Nup14  15". 

2.  pi.  statutes:  a.  of  nature  O'DP  7PI  Jb 
3S33  Je33*;  of  moon  and  stars  Je  3I35;  of 
weeks  of  harvest  Je  524.  b.  fig.  of  a  firmly 
established  custom  (D)'UH  'n  Lv  2O23  (H)  2  K 
I78;  D'Dyn  'n  Jeio3  noy  'n  Mi616;  idolatry 


'n  2  K  i719;  sexual  offences  LviS^H). 
c.  in  'n  statutes  of  David  i  K  33.  d.  ||  D^DBTD 
2  S  2223=>/r  iS23  (of  the  law  known  to  David); 
||ni¥D  ^8932;  'ni  nnn  i  K  u11;  elsewhere  of 
the  prescriptions  of  the  codes  of  D,  H,  P,  Ez: 
UBU.  D'CDPDI  nipn  Lv  i85-26  1  9s7  20W(H),  2518 
Nu93(P),  iKn33  Ez57  u20  i89  2on-18-19-21; 
preceded  by  ni¥D  Dt3O16;  followed  by 
Lv2615(H),  Dtn1  iK612; 
1  7s4;  or  else  niprn 
56-«i8172o16243724; 
in  diff.  order,  nnyi  'D1  ni¥D  'n  i  K  23;  frequently 
also  niTOI  'n  Lv  263(H),  Dt62  1  K  1  138  2  Ch  719; 


2K 

i84  26^  (H),  Ez 
preceded  by  niTO  Dt  8"; 


(Co),  2  K  i713;  foil,  by  nmn  Gn  26*  (E); 

xm  nnjn  2K233;  'rn  mvi  Je4410;  xni 
nnjn  44s3;  nnvn  7n  Ez  445  43n  (Co);  'rv  nnin 

4424;  special  ordinances  are  nattDH  'n  Ez  43™; 
^  n^l  'n  Ez  445;  D^"n  'n  Ez  3315  (which  are  life 
to  those  who  keep  them);  YDn  D^iy  7n  (®  @  33 
Talm  Co  del.  D^y)  Ez  46".  e.  phrases  of 
obedience  are  73  ^n  Lv  i83  2O23  263  (H),  i  K33 
612  2  K  1  78-19  J64410-23  Ez  56-7  1  120  i89-17  2O13-16-19-21 
3315;  -O?  Lv  i84-5-26  1  919-37  208-22  (H),  Gn  265  (R), 
Dt  62  811  io13  u1  2845  3o10-16  i  K  28  9 
2  K  i713  233  Ez  i819-21  3724  43"  4424; 
2518(P),  Dt2815  iKn33;  XH3  nfe^  2X17^; 
yj?^nt?«  7nn  -^H916;  phrases  of  disobedience 
are  7n  DNO  Ez  2o24  7ra  DSD  Lv2616(H);  ^3 

Lv2643(H);  ary  2Ch719;  ^n  V8932.—  [P'n 

and  nj5n  differ  somewhat  in  shade  of  mean- 
ing and  frequency  in  various  writings:  e.g. 
ph  oftener  in  Jb  ^  Pr  (flj5n  not  at  all  Pr, 
once  Jb),  and  in  Chr  (nj5n  only  2  Ch  719);  ngn 
oft.  in  K,  rarely  in  Hex.  except  in  P  (H)  ;  in 
proph.,  ph  occurs  Am  24  Is  514  245  Mi  7"  Je  3!, 
Ez  6t.,  Hi5n  only  Ez,  Je  (6t.)  and  Mi  616; 
esp.  in  Dt  and  ^119,  niJ5n  esp.  in  H, 


•prra 

Ez  and  sometimes  (8 1.) Dt; 

'y  nj5n  much  more  often  statute,  ordinance,  etc.] 

*f  [ppn]  n.pr.loc.  in  tribe  of  Naphtali,  only 
c.  n  loc.  njjjjn  Jos  19";  identif.  with  Ydkuk 
c.  4m.  NW/of  Lake  Tiberias  by  Rob*11"-81 
Survey  WPI'885. 

1  pp^n  n.pr.loc.  only  i  Chd60,  prob.  err.  for 
n^n(q.v.)Josi9tt2i31. 
j2n  v.  pn  supr. 


b.  search  (NH  id.,  Njph.  pass., 
Aram.  "ipn) — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  frjjm  consec.  Pr 
i817;  PHijn  Jb  2S27;  niprn  Dti315etc.;  7mp/. 
"i^n^  Jb  13";  """*5D-  ^  44s2;  ^3"!!pn^  Pr28n;  *^*pntf 
iS2012;  jnpnn  Jb32u;  mjjru  La  340 etc. ;  Imv. 
^.pn  ^  1 3 9s3;  Vlpn  Ju  i82;  7n/.  "ifcn  2  S  io3  + 
2t.;  lipnb  Pr2330;  ?npni)  Ju  i88;— 1. 
(for),  sq.  ace.  Pr  2^°  Jb  32";  abs. 
n^^n  r6«?h:  Dt  i315;  lit.  Ez  39"  (i.e.  for  bones 
unburied).  2.  a.  search  through,  explore,  lit., 
obj.  pxn  Ju  i82  (II^H)  v2,  i  Ch  I93(1N.);  city 
T'yn  2  S  io3  (U  id.)t  of  mining  Jb  283;  search  out 
a  subject  or  matter  Jb  5s7  2S27  Pr  252  ^  4422. 

b.  search  a  man,  find  out  his  sentiments  (AV 
sound  him)  i  S  2O12.       c.  of  '*  searching  man, 

c.  ace.  f  139'  (||  yT),  v23  (||  ia.)   Jb  13°,   cf. 
Je  1 7 10  (obj .  3  c5).       d.  of  examining  thoroughly, 
so  as  to  expose  weakness  in  a  case  Jb  29"  Pr 
i817,  cf.  28";  so  of  self-examination  IWH  'n 
Las40 (||b>s>n).    BTiph.P/. ignj  i  K747  2 Ch418; 
7mp/.  lpn]J  Je  46s3 ;  ^pjJJ  Je  3 187  be  searched  out, 
found  out,  ascertained,  i  K  747  2  Ch  418  (weight 
of  the   bronze   used  in    temple   utensils),  of 
forest  JC4623;  searched  out,  Je  3I37  subj.  "HD1D 
pN.     Pi.  Pf.  ">i?n  EC  1 29  7ie  sought  out  many 
proverbs  (DyKfa ;  ||  JJN). 

t^prin.m.Ju6-16  searching,  thing  (to  be) 
searched  out ; — abs.  "Hjn  Jb  59+  8  t.;  cstr.  i*a. 
Jb88+  2t.;  pi.  cstr.  ^.pn  Ju  516;— 3.b  s"|pn  JU51S 
searching  s,  questionings  of  heart;  Jb  n7  canst 
thou  reach  l?^  'n  i.e.  what  is  to  be  explored 
in  him,  the  whole  range  of  his  nature,  so  'n 
Dinn  38™  the  range  of  the  deep ;  esp.  rn  fN  i.e. 
it  is  unsearchable  Jbs9  9™  ^  I453  Pr2$3  IS4O28, 
cf.  'n  tb  Jb  34s4  36s6;  DmnK  'n  88  i.e.  thing 
searched  out  by  their  fathers. 

t  [!prT2]  n.m.  range  (as  place  to  be  ex- 
plored),TnJT?.5?n?  *  954  (cf-  n?0  Jb  S8'6)- 


351 


-noble, 


holt,  v.  sub  n. 


in 


or  rnil  (Vof  following;  mean- 
ing unknown). 

t  [N"jn,  or  nn]  n.[xn.]  dung  (NH  &On(\), 
id./  Aram.  )I*JL  td.;  Mand.  aon  (on  this  and 
cogn.  lang.ingen.v.Nb'M56);  Ar.  '^L  id.,  whence 
vb.  (^a.  of  act,  and  n.  iT^  of  place  ;  Amli. 
rfi£:  (DiUtA-h-88))—  pi.  rf.  D-won  Is  3612  Kt 
(Qr  Dwite);  ||  2  K  iS57  has  onnh  (v.  sg.  nn 
6*;  Qr  as  above);  0^  ^n  dove's  dung  2  K 
6*  Kt  (Qr  WfWbi  v.,  further,  GeiUrschrlft'40(>. 

t  [ntnrrc]  n.f.  pi.  draught  house,  2  Kio27. 

fl.  P"in]  vb.  be  dry,  dried  up  (cf.  Bfc;) 
(AiMin.  avvTfc  dry,  KfWl  drow^fo)  ;—  Qal  Pf. 
3  pi.  tt-in  On  8"-13,  Is  i96;  /nip/.  3  ins.  aim 
Ho  i3ls+2  t.,  ajnji  ^  io69;  7wt>.  fs.  'ann  b 
44s7;  —  be  dry,  dried  up  :  1.  of  ground,  be  freed 
from  waters  of  flood  HDTOn  OB  'n  Gn  813b 
(J).  2.  of  waters,  be  dried  up,  taken  away  ; 
of  waters  of  flood  Gn813»(P);  of  Nile  in? 
&$  yy*  Is  '9*  (IID£9  0!P"Vl?ty),  v.  same 
combination  Jb  14"  (11^30  &*>  £w$);  I8 

1  96  (11*^1)  4487(ll^n);  of  Red  Sea*  i  o69; 
fig.  of  Ephraim's  freshness  and  vigour  Ho 
I3».  Pn.  P/.  3  pi.  En'n  *6  Ju  i678,  of 
fresh  bow-strings  (of  gut,  v.  Bla).  Hiph. 
Pf.  annn  Na  i4,  of  ^'s  drying  up  rivers 
(||  VWfanj*  perh.  also  Is  1  115  (for  MT  Dnnn)  v. 
Q6$$;  Winni  the  Euphrates  Je  si36 
(||  Wbta)  ;  7mp/.  Q:  annK  Is  50',  subj.  *\  I  dry 


2  K  i  Q34,  of  king  of  Assyria  drying  up 
rivers  of  Egypt;  PL  fs.  n^.TOn  I8  5,w  Of  V8 
arm  drying  up  (Red)  Sea. 

1  1.  [^H]  adj.  dry,  only  fs.  nrin  Lv  710  of 
meal-offering  not  moistened  (with  oil;  P);  "HB 
~~~~  i  17'  a  dry  morsel. 

1  1.  -"^n  n.m.0n3J>40drynee«,  drought,  heat, 
ab^xn  Gn3i40+iit.  +  Dt28»(for  MT  ann; 
V.  Di,  sq.  9B;  @  and  <9L  om.);—  1.  dryness  Ju 
6*JM"(all  of  absence  of  dew);  Je  50"  (||«b;); 
•o  rd.  also  Zc  1  117  (for  MTa^n,  see  v*>  and  Sta 
IAWLMH.*^  a  drying  up  upon  his  arm  (i.e.  a 
withering)  and  upon  his  right  eye.  2  .  drought 
Jig  i  "  +  Dt  28*  v.  Bupr.  3.  parching  heat 
(of  sun)  Gn  3  1«  (opp.  mQ,  Jc  36»  (opp.  id.); 
184*  as4**;  of  fever  Jb  3o» 


D^in  n.f.  dry  ground;—  abs.  ' 
7  t;  opp!TD;n  Ex  14"  (J),  Hg  26;  cf.  Gn  7* 
(J);  opp.  water  of  Jordan  Jos  317a7(J),  418  (E), 

2  K  28;  of  Nile-arms  'n  finjo  W«  Ez  30". 

^n]  n.m.  drought,   only  pi.  cstr. 
T0i  *  324  metaph.  of  fever  heat. 
fll.  P^H]  be  waste,  desolate  (NH  3VI 
id./  Aram,  a^n,  ol-  6«  laid  waste;  Zinj.  3">n 
adj.  ;  Ar.  t^i.  6e  in  ruins,  waste,  depopulated; 
As.  bardbu,'be  waste,  Dl1^175,  huribtu,  desert, 

Lotz71);—  Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  :nnn  je  269,  annn 

Is3410;  3mpL  KW  Ez6«,  t^TJJ  Am  7'  Is6o«; 

3  fpl.  naainn  Ez6«  12";  Imv.  o*iri  (80,  not 
tt-jn—  Theiie—  see  van  d.  H  Hahn*KbL>M)  Je 
212;  Inf.  abs.  ain  Is  6o12;  —  be  waste,  desolate; 
of  sanctuaries  of  Isr.  Am  7*  (||*BBO),  of  altars 
Ez66;  of  cities  Je  26*  Ez  66  I2»  (IfiD^);  of 
nations  Is  3410,  «3K  ann  6o12  (||nn^);  fig.,  in 
address  to  the  heavens  INtp  tt^n  Je  212—(||  «*#, 
^$1)>  ^e  very  desolate  (at  sins  of  Isr.);  others, 
be  amazed,  astounded  (on  relation  of  meanings 
v.  DDtf).       Niph.  P«.  f.  nainj  Ez  26"  as  adj., 
desolate   city,    i.e.   uninhabited,   v.   context; 
nirjm    3o17    of    desolate    countries    (|!*#J). 

Hiph.  Pf.  annn  EZ  19";  i  s.  ^annn  Zp  3«; 
3  pi.  \annn  is  37'"  2  K  i917;  /m^/.  i  s. 
Is42 


15 


anno  JU  i624;    pi.  c.  sf. 


Is4917;  —  lay  waste,  make  desolate,  human  subj.; 
nations  and  lands  Is  3  7"=  2  Kip17,  Is  42",  cf. 
pt.  Is  49"  (IITP1™?);  add  prob.  with  We  Am 
4»  (WVin  for  the  untranslateable  rrtrn)  /  have 
devastated  your  gardens  and  vineyards;  pt.  Ju 
1  6s4  d*solater  of  our  country  (  \\  *$rm*  "3"!"); 
obj.  cities  Ez  I97;  streets  Zp  3*  (||*£}). 
Hoph.  Pf.  3  fs.  Hinnn  Ez  26s  «A«  t«  /aid  waste, 
of  a  city  ;  Pt.  rrt3")C!9  Ez  29"  fcu'd  waste,  of 
cities  (||  DDtf). 

adj.  waste,  desolate;  —  m&  abe.'n 


Ez36»*  (v.  Ko1-*");—  of  a  city,  denned  P«t? 
non:i  p«w  D-JK  Je  33'°,  cf.  v";  also  Ne  2*-17; 

"  •  r  '  r  "  1?  ;  °PP- 


;-/n^y  Is6i4 
of  desolation  (\\rt&?V,  and.  in  v*,  nta™); 

d.  XP2U  Je49tt,  an«l  'n  nnin  onyp  Ez2910 
Egypt  shall  be  wastes  of  desolation  (but  ©  93 
Co  wastes  of  the  sword,  a^n  for  anh);  +Ez388 
Co,  who  rds.  a^ho  (or  nai 


sin 


352 


sin 


n.pr.mont.  Horeb  (waste, 
desert)—  -®  x»w/3  (v.  LagBK85);  DV$WJ  -vri* 
aanh  Ex  a1  (E),  cf.  ain  B*6|jn  -in  ny  i  K  i98; 
anna  -ron  Ex  17*,  rnn  in  33«  (both  E);  anno, 
anni  Dt  i26-19  410-15  5*  98  1816  2S69;  i  K  89  2  Ch 
510  ty  io619  Mai  3s2;  the  sacred  mountain  of  the 
wilderness,  no  geograph.  diff.  from  ^'p  dis- 
coverable, but  synonym  of  it  in  E  and  (esp.) 
D  (except  poem  Dt  33*;  vid.  'O'p  P). 

TnSin  n.f.  waste,  desolation,  ruin;  — 
abs.  /HTLvT2631  +  1  5  t.  +  Ez  38"  (del.  <5  Co)  +  Ez 

38"  na-in  ®  Co  for  main  ;  pi.  niann  ^  97  +  1  1  1. 

(Ez3812,  cf.  supr.);  cstr.  Jlfc-in  is517+7t.; 
Bf.  ^nain  is  49»;  vnain  Ezr  99;  jwfirjn  is 
5i*;  rpribin  Is  44*';  orrnn-in  ^  io91»+"2  Ch 

346  (cf.  ain  and  infr.);  (chiefly  mid.  and  late 
Heb.  Is2  St.;  Je  lot.  Ez  14  1.—  inch  38",  q. 
del.  Co);  —  1.  waste,  ruin,  of  cities  of  Israel 
Lv  2631-33(H);  Judah  IS4426  4919  (||  nbD0),  5812 
(ma),  Je2518  2717  442-6  Ez  5";  ruins  of  Jeru- 
salem Is  529  Dn  92;  also  Ez  354;  cf.  Mai  I4(c. 
ma),  Ez  3610  (c.  ma)  v33  (id.);  Egypt  Ez  299-10 
(in  both  ||n»Cf  ;  yyi  main  in  v10);  ruin  of 
temple  Ezr  99;  =ruined  dwellings  ^  io910;  cf. 
2  Ch  346,  where  rd.  perh.  an>na-jri3  for  OnTQ  in3 
(v.  ain  8ub  III.  ain);  Je  225;  in  gen.  ruins  (si 
vera  h,  v.  Di  ;  obj.  of  ma)  Jb  3";  'n  D13  ^iO27 
an  owl  of  a  ruin.  2.  of  land  :  waste  place 
amid  ruins  Is  517,  cf.  5i3  (|pf]»,  nr$);  land 
a  desolation  Je  f34  44^  Ez  25"  (Edom)  Je  25" 
Is6410  and  Ez  332427  (of  Judah),  cf.  Ez  i34, 
'na  D>|W3  sim.  of  the  prophets;  TltoD$n  Tin 
Ez  36"*  (of  Israel);  of  desolation  of  enemies  of 

Isr.  ^97  (n*ft  /n);  D^y  'n  =  old  ruins  Is6i4 
(c.  ma);  elsewhere  perpetual  ruin,  desolation 
Je  259  4913  (cities  of  Bosra);  D^VD  'n  Ez  2620 
(sim.  of  Tyre). 


fill.  [n]  vb.  (Aram,  and  rare)  attack, 

smite  down  (cf.  Ar.  ^£*.  plunder,  in.  wage 
war  with,  \i.  fight  together,  J^  war,  battle; 
Syr.  oL*  smite,  slay)  —  Qal  Imv.  ms.  ain  Je 
5o21  attack  (+onnn«  Dinrn);  mpi.  u-jn  v27 
obj.  rnfi-fe,  fig.  of  men  of  Babylon.  Niph. 

Pf,  3  Pi.  rrafen  onra  (v.  Hoph.)  annn  2  K  3s3 

<fe  Armgrs  Aaw  attacked  one  anotJier,  fought  to- 
gether (||  injrrnK  ^K  13»1).  Hoph.  Inf.  abs. 
2  K  3s,  v.  Niph.,  but  rd.  perhaps  ^"?.n^,  cf.  Dr 
Lv  i92°,  note. 

n-f.  Is21>15  sword  (as  weapon;  Aram. 
^,  Zinj.  am;  Ar.  inL  dart,  javelin) 


—abs.  a-in  Gn  324+  ;  ^n  Ex  1  713+  ;  cstr. 
Dt  33»  +  ;  sf.  "ann  EX  1  59  +  1  3  1.  ;  ^ann  Gn 


Is  2  1  16  +  5  1.  ;  cstr.  niain  Jos  s2  +  2  1.  ;  sf. 

Ez269;  Dniainis24  +  5t,;  D?nb-jriMi434.2t.; 
—1.  a.  sword,  as  weapon  of  war  Gn  48"  (E), 
Ju  714-20  i  S  2  19,  and  so  in  all  periods  ;  two-edged 
(short)  sword  HfW  TO3  nj"D  '•^  abl  'n  Ju  316, 

cf.  ni>a  xn  pF54  (in  sim.),  n^*D*a  ;n  ^i496; 

v.  also  rn  "N2?  e^«  of  sword  ^  8944.     b.  gri'rd  OTI 
s  i739  2513-13-13  ^4s4  ('nn  'n 
Ex  3  2s7,  cf.  esp.  2  S  2o8. 
xnn  pnn  EX  15*  Lv  26™ 
287,  rnn  N>vin  Ez2i8-10, 


c.  draw 


usu.  'nn  *|  NU2223-31  Joss13  Ju3w  810-20  9M 
i  S  1  751  3  1  4  =  i  Ch  i  o4  2  1  16,  and  as  characteristic 
of  warriors^  P].^  Ju  202-15-17-25-35-46  2  S  249  2  K  3s6, 
i  Ch  2  15-5;  'nn-^  Vi;  pa^rn.  2  S  2310,  ins.  also 
in  ||  i  Ch  1  1  13  (Dr).  d.  wJiet,  sliarpen  the 
sivord  rnn  vvb  ^  7"  (cf.  Is  2  115  supr.),  but  also 
ptf  Dt  3241  cf.  +  644,  iTjmn  Ez  2i14-1R.  e.  put 
up  the  sword  into  the  sheath  nnr^K  'nn  a^n 

1  Ch  2  ^(sheath  of  sword  is  elsewhere  ^fi  i  S  751 

2  S  2  o8  Je  4  76  Ez  2  1  8).     f  .  slay  with  sword  Jin 
'na  Jos  ion  I322  +  ;  in  C3^«  ^niO>  i  S  2™,  in- 
sert anna  before  a^JN  ®  WeDr;  rarely  'na  nan 
Jos  n10  2  K  i937=Is  37s8;  very  oft.  'mab  .13n 
»mtVe  ace.  <o  <Ae  mouth  of  the  sword  i.  e  as  the 
sword  can  devour  (2  S  22G  1  125)  =  .without  quarter 
Nu2i24(E)  Dti31Ga  2o13  Jos  1  1  ll-12-14  (all  D) 
Jui8272i10  iKio25  Jbi15-17;   also  c.  yyn  as 
sole  obj.  Jos  824  lo28-30-32-35-37,  cf.  v39  I947  Ju  i8-25 
2037  iS2219-19  2  Si514;  'n-^b  nn  tGn3426(J); 

'rr*sb  nnnn  Dti316b  (incl.^yn  in  obj.),  Jos621 
iSi58,  'mab  ufon  tExi713(E);  xma^  baa 

Jos  824  Ju  416;  -TPlft  .  .  .  ^  DW  Ju  415;—  ('ma^ 
is  chiefly  in  Jos  and  Ju  (21  1.),  in  Hexat.  only 
JED;  but  Jb  post-ex.),  g.  xnn  ni?3N  etc.,  of  the 
sword  as  devouring  :  —  "te>3  •'Sin  P36^n  Dt  3  242 
(poet.),  2  S  226  ii25  i88  Is  i10  Je  230  Je  4610-14 
Na  214.  h.  slain  by  sword  is  7n"?pn  Nu  i91G 
(P)  and  frequently  Ez, 

29.30.32  358    /n     ij^ryj    V26 

of  5220-22-31  v.  Co).'  i.  'H  ni>3^  Gn  3i26  are 
captives  of  (taken  by)  sword.  j.  sword  fre- 
quently agent  of*  Ju  720  Is  346  Je  1  212  476  etc., 
—so  Dt  2S22,  but  rd.  aYn  v.  sub  I.  3"in  (cf.  on 
other  hand  i  S  i747);  note  esp.  Gn  324  'nn  &$ 
poet.  'n  anb  Na33,  'n  pis  Dt3241. 


3i17-18  3a».«.«. 


353 


rmn 


k.  'n  fig.  of  tongue  ^  5  75  cf.  59";  fig.  of  violence, 
war,  etc.,  Gn  27**;  in  sim.  Pr  5*  (of  grievous 
end  of  dealings  with  strange  women).  2. 

knife  B'1")*  'n  flint  knives  for  use  in  circumcision 
Jos  5"  (v.  We"*"""'111);  £25'*  •%$  rnn  'n 
tT2?»3n  (ace.  to  Co  use  of  sword  as  razor  is 
significant).  3.  of  tools  used  in  hewing  stone 
.  ns:n  tj:nn  EX  20*;  TO  ph?  Ez  269,  ace. 
to  most = tools,  axes, 'steel'  (Co  'Eisen'),  but 
poss.  swords  as  implement  ready  to  hand ;  2  Ch 
34*  Qr  0^-")^  w7*^  their  tools;  rd.  perh. 
,  who  comp.  ^  1 09™; 

sub  II.  am  (®  33  om.  nn). 

eunuch  of  Ahasuerus 


n.pr.xn. 


Est  1  1°= 


n  7»  (P 


ers. 


driver, 


n  n.pr.xu.  v.  foregoing. 

vb.  quake  (cf.  (si  vera  1.)  Ar. 

be  straitened,  unable  to  move  for  fear  and  rage 
(Lane),  also  put  oneself  in  a  rage  (Dozy)  ;  £ 
KTriD  nrjn  Dt  3  2s5  fm-or  o/*  deo*/*)  —  only  Qal 
impf.  3  mpl.  DJVnhjDBD  UTO  *  i8«  pregn. 
and  come  quaking  out  of  tJieir  fortresses  (cf. 
in  like  connex.  Mi  717);  rd.  the  same  also 
iii  ||  2  S  22*  (for  MT  rurq,  v.  un;  possible 
would  be  also  mm  in  both,  as  Ho  1  110-11  etc.) 

Sjnn  (quadril.  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar. 
run  rt<7/t<  and  fe/i,  run  swiftly  (Frey)). 

u.^n  n.[m.j  a  kind  of  locust  (NH  id.; 

Aram.  Jj^I,  «%in;    J^   (Dozy),   all  = 

locust  ;  lU^l.  swarm  of  locusts  (Frey))  —  only 

i  ic  (P)  in  list  of  edible  insects,  ||nai«, 

W 

vb.    tremble,    be   terrified    (As. 
,  ace.  to  DlHA»-Pr46;   Ar.  ^i  6« 
,  shamefaced;  NH  HTin  «  trembling)-- 
Qal  /'/.  Tn  <  nnsec.   Is  19",   nrjn  Is  i6», 
"  2  K  413,  'rnn  1813'  14",  vrjrn  Consec. 
Ez  26'*  32";  Imp/.  Tinj  Jb  37',  Twi  Gn  27» 

-fs  t    —  Ho  ..    i./  itf  .  rtvr  HO  1  1". 

W  Am  3«  Ig  4  1«,  n-jnj)  Gn  42»+  a  t  ; 
W"]n  Is  32";—  1.  tremble,  quake,  of  a  mount  a  in 
1  9li--9o^,  but  rd.  Dyn,  ftj  y.  Di  (E);  of  isles 
6"  (mct^ih.,  in  fear);  so  Is  41'  (P*n  ntaf, 
|  m*  D'»x).        2.   trembk,  of  persons  uml.-r 
•upemat.  infl.  i  8  14"  (||nTSJ,  ITV7  »?"• 

Nt  «p  (oat  of  sleep)  Ru  3';  in  mental 
nee  Gn  27*  (J;  c,  ace.  cogii.)  tremble, 


in  terror  Ex  19"  (E),  Is  32"  (||  m),  be  startled 
(at  sound  of  trumpet)  Am  3'  cf.  i  K  i49  (  +  Dip, 
i;  *rero£fcEz  26"  3210sq.  !>=«*,  Jb37l 
!  terrified,  of  Egypt  (personif.)  Is  I916 
Raman  iow,  of  Saul  i  8  28*  subj.  tab, 
3.  fe  anxiously  careful  v*&  ^11n 
•TT^nn  ?D-n«  2  K  41S.  4.  with  pr. 
pregn. = go  or  come  trembling  1813'  (sq.  VinKD 
03L  We  Dr)  Gn  42*  (E;  sq.  ^K)  i  8  i64  (sq. 
ins^pp)  so  21*,  Ho  ii10  (P*P)  v11  (D^ivtsD). 
Hiph.  Pf.  nnnn  ju  812,  wpnni  2  s  i7s';  pt. 
nnnp  Lv  626  + 1 1 1. ;  Inf.  cstr.  inrp  Ez  30*  Zc 
24;— c?n'w  m  terror,  rout  an  army,  sq.acc.  Ju 8" 
Ez  309  Zc  2*  cf.  2  8 1 72;  (We  prop,  mnn  Ho  5* 
'  setzt  Benj.  in  Schrecken,'  for  MT  T"^);  ln 
Pt.  abs.,  only  in  'V  fW ;  and  none  shall  terrify, 
i.e.  disturb  the  peace  of  those  reposing — 33BS 
DpB^  }*3"\  3B^,  nD3?  3B^ — in  the  promised  land 
Lv266,  so  after  captivity  Je3o10=4627,  also 
Ez  34ffl  39M  Mi  4*  Zp  3";  of  undisturbed  peace 
of  the  righteous  Jb  n19;  peace  of  flocks  in 
forsaken  cities  Is  1 72 ;  undisturbed  feeding  on 
carrion  by  fowl  and  beast  Dt  28*  Je  7M,  un- 
disturbed prowling  of  lions  Na  218  (metaph. 
of  Assyrians). 

t  "Pin  adj  .verb,  of  foregoing,  trembling; — 
T?.n  Ju  7SV  3 1. ;  D'Tin Is  66*  Ezr  i o8— trembling 
(from  fear),  abs.  Ju  7s  (||*rv),  184"  (subj.  tabr 
sq.  /y,  for,  in  behalf  of);  in  awe  and  revere] 
at  word  of  God,  sq.  3  Ezr  9*  Is  66*  (sq. 
vs  (sq.  i>K);  cf.  ^«  ni^pa  'n  Ezr  ios. 

t"Pn  n.pr.loc.  only  'n  py  (v.  sub  ffiJ), 
a  camping-place  of  Gideon  and  Israel.  Ju  7'. 

tv-pri  adj.loc.  only  c.  art.  Tinf  of  Harod 
2  S  23»*"(v.  Dr  and  Ju  f)',=^™  i  Ch  1 1* 
(rd.  ^L]?);  also  i  8  23*b  but  prob.  n»t 
genuine ;  not  in  ®  or  i  Ch  1 1,  27  (v.  Dr  and 
Ni?^£  supr.  p.  45b). 

fi.  rrnn  n.f.  trembling,  fear,  anxiety— 
n-i-).n  GnV7"+  5 1.  +  Ez  38"  (rd.  for  in,  B  Co 
cf.  Dr  i  8  14");  cstr.  nrjn  i  v  29* 

(v.  Lag8*115);  pi.  n^n  Ez26u; — 1.  tremltl 
quaking  (of  terror  ascribed  to  supernat.  cause) 
i  8  14" "  (hence  D<ni>K  'n  v.  Dr;  || )*wmj-|rn) 
cf.  Ez  38"  (v.  supr.);  Dn  io7 ;  'n  ^  Je  30* 
voice  of  trembling;  sq.  gen.  obj.  ^  'n  pr  29* 
trembling  before  man;  opp.  pleasure  Is  2i4; 
tremblings  (pi.)  Ea  26"  under  fig.  of  garment 
Oeto^  'n)f  of  effect  on  ooast-princes  of  fall  of 
Tyre.  2.  anxious  care  2X4",  ace.  cogn.  c.1!?. 

A  (l 


rmn 

TIP  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr. 

T  T-: 


354 


in 


wilderness  Nu  33"*,  site  unknown. 

til"!?!  vb.  burn,  be  kindled,  of  anger 
(Aram,  nn  Pa.  cause  fire  to  bum  (rare);  Zinj. 
inn  anger,  No21101888'96-108;  Ar.  l'^  burning 
sensation,  in  throat,  etc.,  fr.  rage  and  pain)— 
Qal  Pf.  'n  Gn  46+  20 1.;  Impf.  rrjnj  Ex  32" 
2t;  infGni8»+7t;  ^Gn  45  +  4 
ofo.  rhn  i  s  2o7;  cstr.  rfnn  2  S  24'  ^  i243;— 
1.  of  man:  a.  *|K  mn  (one's)  anger  was  kin- 
dled, burned  Gn  3919  Nu  22*  (J),   Ex  321MS 
(JE),  Ju  930  i419  i  S  ii6  Jb  32";  c.  3  against 
Gn  30'  (E),  44'8  (J),  i  S  i7»  2030  2  S  i25  2  Ch 
2510  V  i243  Jb3223;  c.  t>«  Nu  2410  (E).     b. 
impers.,  *|K  omitted ;  ?  mn  t'«  teas  kindled  for 
(him)  7*6  6umaZ  t0t&  awgrer  Gn  3i36(E),  45'6 
347  Nu  i615(J),  i  S  15"  (rd.  perh.  TO,  Weir 
in  Dr),  i88  20"  2  S  38  68=!  Ch  13",  2  S  i321 
19^63"  4156  Jon4M-9-9;  ins.mb  -m  2811" 
®  We  Dr ;  ^3  'n  Gn  3I35  455  (E).         2.  of 
God  :  a.  (|K  'n  Ex  22*  Nu  22s2  (E),  Nu  nuo 
3210(J);  c.  3  Ex414  3210  Nui29  Dt3i17(J), 
6»  ?4  ,,1:  2926'Jos2316(D),  Ju639  2S67  = 
i  Ch  i310,  Ho  8s   2  K  23s6  2  Ch  25*  Jb427; 
Dya  EX3211  Nu  n33^),  Is  s25  ^  I0640; 
Nu2533213(JE);  Ju2142°38  io7  2824* 
5>Kib"  »333  Jos7!(R);  nnnaa,  *l«  omitted,  Hb38; 
c.  by  Zc  io3.     b.  b  mn  Gn  iS30-32^)  2  S  228= 
>Jr  1 88. — Note :  mn  not  in  H  P  (who  use  *|¥p) ;  nor 
in  Je  Ez  Is 2  Pr  or  poetry  of  Jb.         Nipn.  P/. 
Tim  gq.  3  Ct  i6  (ace.  to  BoltOT  De  Kb1-551)  be 
angry  with;  Pt/%  D^nan  73att  that  are  incensed 
against  (thee)  Is  41",  so  4524.          Hiph.  Pf. 
P1P5  nl"0  NC320  6wrwec?  with  zeal(1)  in  re- 
pairing, but  ©  om.  mnn ;  prob.  dittogr.;  Impf. 
i9K   ty   ">n>!  Jbi9u  and  kindled  his  anger 
against  me.       Hithp.  Impf.  ^nnn  ^N  >/,  371-'-8 
Pr  2419   heat   oneself  in  vexation. — The   foil, 
forms  are  somewhat  dub. :    Impf.    2  ms.  T$ 
D'prarrn«  rqnnri  je  i25  how  canst  thou  hotly 
contend  (in  a  race)  with  the  horses  ?     Pt.  ^ 
Ti&Q  rTTTino  nnt<  Je  2215  because  thou  strivest 
eagerly  (to  excel)  tw  cedar;  expl.  as  TipKel  by 
Thes  Ges566'5  Ew*122a  01J255a  Sta5169b  KoLp-M7 
al.,  and  regarded  by  most  as  a  rare  causative 
stem ;  but  ag.  existence  of  TipKel  v.  Ba  OT *180a : 
2MQi894,2o.  ^ft  regar(]g  the  form  as  denom.  (fr.  a 

noun  formed  by  H  preform.,  cf.  Aram. 
contention);  SS  would  point  as  Hithp.  [cf.  Syr. 
^Z—i/1 contend  with,  ^^  contention],  although 
meaning  of  Hithp.  is  diff.,  v.  supr. 


n.m.  (burning  of)  anger  (cf.  Lag 


33  1.;  sf.  ^in  Ez  714  (Co  pn),  2 

Exi57;  pLsf.X^n  ^8817;—  alw.  of  God's  anger 


J),  Dt  I318  1  S  2818  2  K  23s6  2  Ch2811-13  2910  3o8 


& 


io14  Ho  1  19  Na  i6  Zp  22  38  Is  13"  1S  Je  48-fi 


Jb  2023  La  i12  4n;  f|K  om.,  Ex  is7  (song),  Ne 
1  3  «  ^  25  Ez  7  12  (del.  Co),  v14  ;  pi. 
ing  anger  ty  8817.  —  Note  :  |VlPPiD3  ^5810 
ar^er  ®  93  Jer  AV  Bae  Che  ;  but  Thes  MV  SS 
DeWEwOl  Pe,  something  burning,  e.g.  thorns, 
antith.  green  thorns  ;  Hengst  De  cooked  flesh, 
antith.  raw;  Je  25*  H3i»n  xn  S3QD  because  of  the 
fierceness  of  the  oppressor  (?  AV)  would  then  be 
the  only  use  of  the  word  of  other  than  God's 
anger  ;  here  ®  %  Ew  Hi  Gf  Ke  Che  Gie  RV 
rightly  rd.  lin  oppressing  sword  (as  4616  5o16). 
j1"»n  is  not  used  in  H  P  D2  or  E  (except  song, 
Ex  i57)  of  the  Hex;  nor  in  Ez  except  712 
(del.  Co),  v14. 


n  n.m.  burning,  alw.5!^^)  nn  of  Mosea 

Ex  ii8  (J);  Jonathan  i  S  2O34;  army  of  Ephraim 
2  Ch  2510;  Rezin  Is  74;  of  God  Dt  2923  La  23. 


v. 


g^nn  n.pr.m.   father  of  one   of   the 
builders  of  the  wall  Ne  310. 

T*in  ('/of  foil-;  NH  tin  string  together, 
esp.  jewels  or  pearls ;  Aram,  tin  id. ;  )l**  id.; 
Ar.  \j£>  sew  or  stitch,  j^i  beads  strung  together, 
neck-ornament). 

t[Vnrfj  n.[m.]  string  of  beads,  only  pi. 
D^flina  ^l«J2f  Ct  i10  thy  neck  (is  comely)  with 
strings  of  beads. 

t  rPrTMl  (van  d.  H  nNTin),  n.pr.m.  (V  and 

mng.  unknown) — father  of  one  of  the  builders 
of  the  wall,  Neh.'s  time  Ne  38. 

"ViTT^n,  "^rnn  v.  sub  i.  mn. 

toniPf  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Shallum, 

who  was  husband  of  Huldah  the  prophetess 
2X22". 


I.  ZDHn  (>/offoll.;  Aram.  ^  cut,  scratch, 
tear;  cf.  Ar.  \>j»  peel  off  bark,  strip  off  leaves 
(mod.  Ar.  turn  wood),  W^  if  on  instrument  for 
doing  this). 

ttD"}n  n.[m.]  graving-tool,  stylus — Ii 
graving-tool,  with  which  Aaron  fashioned  ("^3) 


355 


tlie  molten  calf  Ex324(E).  2.  styhis,  for 
writing  on  tablet  (ftk)  :  BtoK  V?™  TJfJ  ^3 
Is  81  write  on  it  with  a  mans  (i.e.  an  ordinary) 
stylus=in  common  characters,  intelligible  to 


t  [Db">n]  n.m.  **  7<  "engraver,  writer,  only 
in  deriv.  sense  of  one  possessed  of  occult  know- 
ledge, diviner,  astrologer,  magician  (prok  = 
D  +  D-in,  v.  Di  OP"**  Sta^296-327*)—  only  pL 


cstr.  *BBYI  Gn4i8+2t.;  —  1.  magicians  of 
Egypt~Gn~4i8(E;  ||  trojn),  v24  (E),  Ex83-14-15 
7"  (||  DT??n,  D'DBbtp),  v22  91UI  (all  P).  2. 
magicians  of  Babylon  Dn  22  (||  D'DtfK,  D 
DnfeG). 

II.  D")n  (Vof  foil;  relation  to  I. 
obscu 

t  [tonn]  n.m.1  KS-23bag,  purse(cf.  Ar/i^i. 

6a<7  or  purse  made  of  skin  or  other  material)  — 
only  pi.  abn.  O^ID  ^  2  K  5s,  containing  each 
a  talent  of  silver;  irnnnn  I83»  in  list  of 
ladies'  finery. 

j.  "HP!  white  bread  v.  sub  I.  "Vin. 

ii.  ^h,  'nin  n.pr.gent.  v.  sub  III.  -nn. 

—  ^  ^n,  OH'nn  v.  [ton,  nn]. 

fl.  npl^l  vb.  set  in  motion,  start  (cf. 
Ar.  cjj*.  motw,  6<  agitated,  n.  s«<  tn  motion)  — 

Pr  I217 


Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  ^T3f  njtpl 
slackness  (i.  e.  a  slack  or  slothful  man)  doth  not 
start  its  game  De  RVm,  cf.  Now  (  >  Be  Ew  after 
Jewish  trad.,  doth  not  roast,  Aram.  ^H,  ^SL. 
scorch,  parch). 

II.     |™in  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t  C^^n  n.[m.]pl.  lattice  or  other  opening 
iiirh  which  one  may  look  (Aram.N2nn.  ^Jos 
a**al.=Heb.  ^?n  ;  l,ut  XH  Tjin  ig  an  opening 
•mailer  than  a  window)—  only  'nrrftp  J*3fD  Ct  2' 
peeping  in  at  the  lattice  (||rrt^nrqp  ITBB'D). 

.""in  (v^of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t^^n  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  weed,  perh.  chick- 
pea (cicercula),  v.  Liiw^w(Syr.  )l>a~  foddtr 
for  horses;  X  Pr  24"  gives  K^n^—ftba.  'n  .11. 
/  ';  ]>1.  D^"  ;  ';—  as  growing  in 

devauUted  land,  coll.  Zp  2';   in  vineyard  of 
•tethful,  pi.  'n  v»  «9  Pr24«  (\\VfrW);  as 


sole  shelter  of  certain  outcast  peoples  Jb  3O7 


fl.  [D"in]  vb.  Hiph.  ban,  devote,  exter- 

minate (MI17  njnDinn  of  devoting,  dedicating 
a  city  to  Chemosh,  in  cl.  with  *3  explaining 
massacre  of  all  inhabitants  ;  the  altar-hearth 
of  ''  there  was  dragged  before  Chemosh  ;  1*^ 
be  prohibited,  forbidden,  unlawful,  bccomesacred; 
u.  make,  pronounce  sacred,  inviolable;  Eth. 
dido**',  prohibit  from  common  use,  consecrate  to 
God,  esteem  unlawful;  Palm.  D"m=c<m*acr* 
Vogs°  tt;  Nab.  id.,  Eut  +  a;  Sab.  Dino  sanctuary, 

0^*4 


temple,  Qs2110  M65-ne-2B, 

Aram.  D^DK  }  and  esp.  «I-*/r  anathematize,  ex- 
communicate; v.  also  We8"-"1"-168,  DrtoMOC, 
RS8em-M40(18o))—  Hiph.  P/.  Dnnn  J08  8»+  5  1.; 

Jos  lo28;    2  ms.  nntp'Vini  x  S  i518;   i  s. 

n  i  S  is20;  wvro  Nu  2  12;  2  fs.  (^Q-Tnm 
consec.  Mi  413  (so  ©  23  @  £  RV  most;  MT  i  s.)," 
v.  Ges*44-11-4;  pi.  »nnn  i  S  15'  2  Ch  32"  etc.; 
(i  S  15s  rd.  tnoinm  ©  We  Dr);  7m;;/  0^  Lv 
27M;  D"?.ni!  Nu  2  13  Jos  lo37;  sf.  FiDnrjM  Jos  io!; 
i  pi.  D*1!]?!  Dt  2s4  36  etc.  ;  Imv.  D"»nn  Dt  1  3";  pi. 
rannn  Je5is;  8f.  fjwnnn  Je5o»;  Inf.  abs. 
D"inn  Dt36+4t.;  cstr.D^'nri  2Ch20MDnn44; 
sf.  DD^L1  Jos  1  120  +  4  t.;—  ban,  devote  (esp. 
religiously,  sq.  objects  hostile  to  the  theocracy 
[  v.  esp.  Ex  2  219  Hoph.]  ;  this  involved  gen.  their 
destruction  ;  when  a  city  was  '  devoted  '  the 
inhab.  were  put  to  death,  the  spoil  being  des- 
troyed or  not  ace.  to  the  gravity  of  the  occasion 
[contrast  Jos  6l7tl  i  S  15'  with  Dt  2S4t  3»-7],  cf. 

MI  17  nnonnn  c^D3  intryi>  to  Ashtar-Clutnos/i 

I  devoted  it,  i.e.  the  city  Nebo);  —  1.  most  oft. 
of  devoting  to  destruction  cities  of  Canaanites 
and  other  neighbours  of  Isr.,  exterminating  in- 
habitants, and  destroying  or  appropriating 
their  possessions  :  a.  Isr.  and  her  leaders  subj. 
Nu  2  1"  (destruction  ace.  to  vow),  Jos6sl  (cf. 
ffin  v17;  all  J);  in  vw  rd.  nonn  (for  MT 
,  v.  Di  VB);  8*  (®,  not  ®L,  om.  v.), 
10'  (JE),  Dt  2*  3M  7"  (commanded  through 
Moses,  cf.  for  underlying  thought  v4-*'),  20"  17 
(commanded  by  ''),  Joe  2>0  io*J 
command),  i  IIWUMI  (divine  command  v1"*;  all 
D),  i  S  15^'  •ul«-'°  (divine  command  v*w-»  cf. 
v"-*'*);  quite  secondary  is  simple  extern  < 
i  K  9SI,  i  Ch  441.  b.  secondary  mng.  destroy, 
exterminate,  also  with  othrv  subj.:  — 

\  i9n=lH37u=2Ch3214,aCh20»  Je5o«» 
h  by  divine  command),  51*  Dn  n44.       c. 
(rod  as  subj.t  fig.  all  nations  and  their  armies 
Is  34*;  the  nations  of  Western  Asia  Je  25";  the 
tongue  of  the  Egyptian  sea  (by  drying  it  up) 

A  a  2 


ain 


356 


cnn 


Tan15  (but  rd.  perh.  anna  with  ®  @  SB  $)• 
d.  so  also  of  devoting  even  Israelites  :  a  cit y 
of  Isr.  for  worshipping  other  gods  Dti316; 
residents  of  Jabesh-Gilead  for  not  joining  in 
campaign  against  Benj.  Ju  2 1 ".  2.  devote  to  '* : 
for  sacred  uses  niiT^  Dnnn  the  spoil  of  the 
nations  Mi  4";  private  possessions,  whether  a 
man,  animal,  or  field  Lv  2788(P).  Hoph.  Impf. 
Din;  Lv2729Ezrio8;  trig  Ex2219;— 1.  be  put 
under  the  ban,  devoted  (to  death),  for  worshippi  ng 
other  gods  than  '*  Ex  2219(JE ;  earliest  use  of 
word  in  OT) ;  for  some  other  theocratic  offence 
Lv  2  7W  (P ;  v.  Di).  2.  devoted,  i.e.  forfeited, 
to  the  temple  treasures  Ezr  io8. — On  Din  v. 
esp.  DI  (Kn)Lv  2^;  Ew  Anthl-75-78,  Dr  i  S  I533. 

fi.  0"yin.m.Lv*7-28  1.  devoted  thing.  2. 
devotion,  ban; — 'n  abs.  Jos617-f  24  t.  (most 
rd.  Din  Zci411,  Baer  Din);  Din  Jos  7';  sf. 
'Bin  iK  2042  Is345;— thing  devoted  to  '» : 
1.  thing  hostile  to  theocracy,  and  therefore 
(in  the  strictest  application)  to  "be  either 
destroyed,  or,  in  the  case  of  certain  objects 
(e.g.  silver  and  gold,  vessels  of  brass  and  iron 
Jos619-24),  set  apart  to  sacred  uses;  esp.  a.  of 
a  Canaan,  city,  as  Jericho,  incl.  all  inhab.  (exc. 
Rahab's  family)  and  spoil  Jos  617-18-18  f1-11-15; 
Achan  by  taking  Dinrrfp  made  (camp  of)  Isr. 
'n  712  cf.  618,  and  became  himself  'n,  and  was 
stoned  and,  with  his  family  and  possessions, 
incl.  the  spoil,  was  burnt  ^•"•"•"•w  (au  JE  exc. 
71  P;  cf.  v15-24-28);  'H3  byp  ^yo  committed  un- 
faithfulness in  the  matter  of  the  devoted  thing 
is  term  for  the  sin  Jos  71  2220  (both  P),  cf. 
013  7yD  i  Ch27;  Saul  and  Isr.  spared  Agag 
king  of  Amalek  and  'an  JVB>8O  i.e.  of  the  spoil 
(sheep  and  oxen),  wh.  should  have  been  utterly 
destroyed  i  S  i521  (cf.  v3-8;  Saul  rejected  by  '' 
for  this  v11-26);  so  an  idolatr.  city  in  Isr.  should 
become  'n,  with  all  its  contents,  and  be  utterly 
destroyed  Dt  1 317  (cf.  v13-15-16).  b.  of  individuals, 
one  having  relic  of  Canaanit.  god  in  his  house 
should  become  'n,  the  relic  being  'n  Dt  726-26; 
every  human  being  who  became  'n  should  be 
killed  Lv  2729-29  (P;  v.  Di).  2.  appar.  (so 
Di)  anything  devoted  to  sanctuary  under  speci- 
ally stringent  conditions  LV2728  (v.  Di;  and 
cf.  Ezr  io8);  a  field  consecrated  to  '»  becomes 
tinder  certain  conditions  Tin  nib'3  Lv2721; 
every  'n  is  ma^  D'BhjJ  BHp  v28,  and  no  'n  that 
a  man  may  devote,  whether  man,  beast  or  field, 
may  be  sold  or  redeemed  v28;  every  such  'n  (as 
in  case  of  metals  and  metal  objects  Jos  617-19) 
went  to  Aaron  and  his  sons  Nui814  (P),  to 
Zadokite  priests  Ez  4429.  3.  devotion,  ban, 
involving  destruction ;  ^in  B*«  i  K  2O42  man 


wider  my  ('+$)  ban  (of  Benhadad);  st?in  Dp 
Is  34*  (of  Edom);  70  f™  Is  43^  fig.  'o/  VB 
giving  over  Jud.  to  Chald.  ;  'n  not  to  be  in 
future  Zc  1  4";  'a  H?n~n?  VT3m  KtaK-fB  Mai  3* 
smite  tfie  land  urith  a  ban,  i.e.  utterly  destroy  it. 

n.pr.loc.  (sacred;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr.loc. 
DHMK""'r-D«nl"n-43)—  a    place   in   tribe 
of  Naphtali  Jos  ip38  (P);  not  identified. 

tDin  n.pr.m.  (consecrated;  cf.Sab.n.pr.m. 
Din,  ^KDin'  Hal41h5w  DHM1-0)—  1.  priest  of 
the  third  course,  David's  time,  ace.  to  i  Ch 
24s.  2.  priest  of  time  of  Nehemiah  Ne  io6. 
3.  heads  of  families  of  returning  exiles:  a. 
Ezr239=Ne742,  Ezr  io21  Ne  i215.  b.  Ezr  232= 
Ne  7s5,  Ezr  io31  Ne  3n.  4.  a  prince  Ne  io28. 

tiTO"V1  n.pr.loc.  (asylum,  cf.  Ar.  id., 
Wetzst'2^-  »*.  i«)_a  royal  city  of  Canaanites, 
in  the  South,  in  tribe  of  Simeon  Nu  I445  (JE  ; 
art.  only  here  v.  Di),  2i3  (J)  where  name  expl. 
from  Israel's  devoting  Canaanites  of  Arad  to 
destruction  ;  Jos  1  530  1  94  (P),  Dt  i  «  Jos  1  2  14  (D), 
i  S  3030  i  Ch  430;  originally  called  HBV  Ju  i17, 
where  name  is  said  to  have  been  changed  ta 
Hormah  because  Judah  and  Simeon  (after  death 
of  Joshua)  devoted  its  inhabitants  to  destruction, 
v.  Di  Nu  2i3.—  On  site  v. 


n.  pr.  mont.  Hermon  (sacred 
mountain,  cf.  Sab.  DmiO,  etc.,  temple,  Ar.  Il^ 
interior  of  mosque,  "^\L  asylum,  Wetzst  ZKWv> 


1884,115 


Anti-Lebanon  range,usually  snow-capped,  com- 
manding southern  Syria  &  northern  Palestine; 
it  is  called  1«^  by  the  author  of  Dt448;  by 
the  Amorites  "»^,  by  the  Sidonians  f*%  Dt  39. 
It  has  three  peaks  ;  and  the  names  }1Din  and 
"M'P,  distinguished  in  i  Ch  s23  Ct  48,  may  refer 
to  two  of  these  peaks  ;  D^te'in  ^  42"*  prob. 
refers  to  these  different  peaks  (see  RobBKIII>3CT 
Bad  Pal  301).  It  is  a  northern  boundary  'n  in  ny 
Dt  38  Jos  1  21;  |^"^n  1.1  mount  Hermon  is  used 


also   Jos  1  117  i25  I35-11   i  Ch  s23;    but 

Jos  1  13  +  8913  1333  Ct  48.  Vid.  ftff}n  ^3  Ju  3 

i  Ch  5s3  (see  Wetzst  lb-UB). 

v.  foregoing. 


vb.  slit  (nose,  lip,  ear,  etc.), 
mutilate,  esp.  face  (Ar.  1J±.  perforate,  pierce, 
slit  ilw  partition  between  the  nostrils,  or  the  Up, 
or  the  lobe  of  the  ear)—  Qal  Pt.  pass.  ^  8^K 
Din  to  nea  to  a  man  blind  or  lame  or 


D-in 

mutilated  in  the  face  (in  nose,  lip,  ear,  etc.),  or 
too  long  in  a  limb  Lv  2i18  (H),  v.  Di  (Kn). 

•j-n.Lj^in  n.m.  net  (as  something  perforated; 
cf.  Ar.  £&  perforated  work,  Fl  in  NHWB 
*•**;  NH  D^n  net';  Ph.  D^n  maker  of  nets)— 
abs.  'n  Mi  7';  sf.  *tnn  &  32',  tovi  Hb  i16-16-17; 
pi.  D'rnn  EC  7*  Ez  26'-"  4710;— hunter's  net 
Mi  72  EC  7»;  fisherman's  net  Ez  26'"  32*  47'° 


n.[m.]   sickle  (on  form  v.  Ges 


n.pr.loc.  city  in  northern  Mesopo- 

tamia (As.  Karranu—road,  path  COTQIoM;  cf. 
Dl*"5;  Jensen"0"010^28  'junction  of  trading- 
routes  '=  cross-  roads)  —  mentioned  as  city  of 
Abram's  sojourn  Gn  n31,   where   his   father 
Terah  died  v8*,  and  whence  he  departed  for 
ian  1  2°;  where  Laban,  Jacob's  uncle,  lived, 
and  whither  Jacob  fled  27*  2810  (both  njnn), 
as  conquered  by  fathers  of  Sennacherib 
i912  =  Is  3712;  as  place  of  trade  Ez  27'°; 
As.  Harrana  (-ni),  Schr00*  on  Gn  ii31  27* 
@  Xapp0*-     I*  was  an  ancient  seat  of  worship 
of  moon-god  (Sin),  v.  Schr*0386-5*;  see  further 
Chwolsohn8-""'-  »*  WiistenfeldZMO  ""•  «"  Schr 
*on,m  1"*"*7*  Mez  <*«*•  *  8udt  *"»»•  M82. 


Ch 


n.pr.xn.  son  of  Caleb   of  Judah 
,  ®L  Qp«i>  (Sab.  n.pr.  pn 


pin,  pn  v.  p^n  rva  p. 

^I^n  adj.  gent.  v.  td. 

t  D^rnh  ,  O^hh  n.pr  .loc.  (poss.  two  hol- 

lo/we, caves,  ravines,  v.  P^n  n"3)_  D^lin  T)^ 

Is  15*  Je  481,  D*n  T}\D  Je  48',  D?ph  48^, 

of  Moab;  =  Ml3lJ2  pun  (i.e.  prob.  J2^n); 

<£  Ap*rwt/4,   Qpuvatfji.  —  On    D^H    ©  Jos  I310'11 

aSia^v.WeDrandfMn  r 

I^n  n.pr.m.  name  in  tribe  of  Asher 
VT  :-        * 

i  Ch  7*  =  n.pr.  loc.  v.  Be.—  ©  A»np<£ap,  A 


foil.;  meaning  «1  til  «i       I 
.JU14-1K  sun  (Nil  /./.)—  abs.'n 
r  (110*330);  c.  n  ciwnth.  nonnn  K^T  0702 
•lu  i4!-  i,  f.  ^,  n^>)  iKjfore  the  sun  could  gd 
"niD?  tnto  <^j  (bridal) 


357  nsnn 

f  n.  [D">n]  n.pr.loc.  1.  abode  of  Amor- 
ites,  B'apJJBQ*  i  v»K2  D^n—irQ  Ju  i*5,  since  D^n 
«m=B>D{;?,  perh.  =  W2B>  JV2  1.  (q.  v.),  so  Stu 
(who  prop.  Dnn  ^y=^V),  Ke Be  BuM176t  Bla; 

place  E.  of  Jordan  D^pn  nbjjbbo  Ju  818  from 
the  ascent  of  Heres,  ©  Ap*s ;  the  point  whence 
Gideon  turned  back  from  pursuing  Mid  ian ; 
Aq  Symm  rd.  Dnnn  (v.  Lag Onom- *»—•»)  so 
SS. — Dnrrn:Dn  Ju  2'  v.  sub  naon,  \/nio. 

in.  D")n,  n^D^n,  rnD"in  v.  sub  fenn. 

V    V  •         J    ~ 

^/nn  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cf.  Aram.  ^.t*. 
Ethpa.fo  clever,  i^.i-1  slirewd,  esp.  in  l)ad  sense; 
Ar.  cli.  «/>ZtV,  vui.  originate,  invent). 

tjnnri  n.pr.m.  a  great-great-grandson  of 
Saul  i  Ch941  ©  0apa(x)=5n^l?  8s*  ©  G«p*«,  A 

Gapfe  ;    ©L  in  both  Bapaa. 

Aram.  *nn  id.,  &lL  sharpen,  A+lL  sharp,  keen, 
acute); — Qal  Impf.  *g^O  s?ab  ^njBT1^  Jb  27*» 

Piel.  P/!  TO  Ju  518+  6 1, ;  nsnn  is  37»4-  4 1. 
etc. -f  lot.  pf.;  Impf.  ^W  2821"  iCh207; 

7410+2  t.  sf.;  Inf.  ^nb  Is  37*  + 5  t; 

2  S  23"  (but  v.  infr.);  Pt.  ppnt>  ^  4417 ; 
— prop,  say  sharp  things  against, — - 
taunt,  c.  ace.  Ju  815  i  S  i710-*-*^-«  2821" 
+  i  Ch  207;  God,  by  injustice  to  the  poor  Pr 
I4S1  i76;  Yahweh,  by  idoktry  Is  6s7;  Yahweh 
as  the  God  of  Israel  2  K  io«->«-*"»=Is  374-l7a 
=  2Ch3217(c.!>);  c.a,  Philistines  2  82.;  M  I 
(but  rd.  &&1  DD3  at  Pas-dammim,  u.pr.loc., 
as  iChu12  WeDr);  reproach,  Ne6."  +42" 
4417  55"  574  7410-'8  791S  89*"  ioa«  Zp  2^; 
poet,  and  fig.,  despise,  scorn,  WDP  Bto  'n  Ju  5W. 

tnD^n  n-f-  reproach— 'n  Gn  34u-t-  35  M 
cstr.  ninjn*  Jos  59  -f  1 5 1. ;  sf.  W*J}  ^74*  etc. 
+  i;t.  sfs.;  pi.  nfc-m  ^69n  Dni28;  cstr. 
rtB-)n  +  69'°.— 1.  taunt  of  enemy  1817*;  so 
also  *i  825";  rejtroachctai  upon  another,  tcont, 


contumely  Ne.3«  5f  ^  69«"1  7  1  "  89"  1  1  9 
18*  Is5i7  E/.  2I33;  'n  yotf  Je  51"  Zp  2"  La3'1; 
^  'n  |H3  Je  23*;  by  'n  Kto  *  15'  (slander); 
'n  KfeO  Je3ilf  Ez36u  Mi6u(itJproach);  N:: 
by  'n  bear  reproach  for  f  69*  Je  15"  Zp  3"; 
'n  3^n  Hoi2l»  Ne3*;  'n  ipn  *69l°  79"  89"; 


byo  'n  -von 
,>a^« 


S  17"  Is  25"; 
God 


1  19 


rpn 


358 


74"  791 


2* 


which   rests  upon 


one,  condition  of  sliame,  disgrace:  a.  sexual 
2  S  is13  Is  473  Ez  i657  Pr  6s3.  b.  barrenness 
of  womb  Gn30B(E)  Is  4';  widowhood  Is  54*. 
c.  hunger  Ez  36s0;  disease  Jb  19*.  d.  ritual, 
uncircumcision  Gn  34"  (P)  Jos  5'  (JE).  e.  in- 
juries from  enemies  La  330  51  Ne  i3  27  Jb  i610 
Dn  1  1  18a8.  3.  a  reproach,  the  object  of  reproach, 
the  person  or  thing  reproached  EHN  nB")n  a 
reproach  of  man  ^227;  faa  'fl  39*;  'h  'r\  HM 
become  an  object  of  reproach  to  3  1  12  794  8942  1  og^ 
Ez  515;  ('b)  n5>  (n«i)  Is  3o5  Je  610  2O8  4218  448'12 
4913  f  69"  Dn  916  1  22;  &)  'n  |nJ  Ez  224  Jo  219 
+  78";  'r6  JW  Je  249  2918  Ez  5"  Jo  217;  ' 
VM414;  i>y'nD'b>  iSns. 

*pn  (/of  foil.;  cf.Ar.uJ 


harvest-time,   autumn   (Ar. 
\_Z*jZ  freshly  gatJtered  fruit,  autumn  (also  rain 


Eng.  to  winter)  —  only  Qal 

«8d?l  IB  i86a« 

spend  tJie  harvest- 


of  autumn  or  beginning  of  winter}  = 
DHMZMGm5'"u-BOT;  Sab.  rpfi,  DDin=^ar,  cf. 
Eth.f  4$:  arwius  currens  Os(Levy)ZMG1865'168'm 
DEM2™1888-369;  As./mr;™,  Schr  JPTh1875-341  KAT2 
«^=COTLMn-)—  abs/n  Zci48+  5t.;  sf.'Sn?  Jb 
294._c1ihj^Gn822(J),^7417Zci48;  'nn  JV3 
autumn-house  or  palace  Am  315  Je  36s2  (  +  tfYra 
Tefan  w  */*€  yth  month,  i.e.  Nov.-Dec.);  'ntD 
BhfV  K?  ?2fV  Pr  2O4  a  sluggard  ploughs  not  after 
harvest;  as  implying  maturity,  *3"](J!  ''D'1?  Jb  294 
I'M  £/te  (fays  o/  my  autumn  (prime). 

ill.  [^n  vb.denom.  remain  in  harvest- 
time  (so  Ar. 

Impf.  3  fs. 

«/i€  6eas<«  o/ 
time  upon  it. 

t  rpn  (dub.  whether  from  I.  or  II.)  n.pr.m. 
a  chief  of  the  line  of  Judah  i  Ch  251. 

t  r|"^n,  ^"^n  n.pr.m.(cf.  Ar.  u_i^£.  autumn, 
v.  ^H  supr.)  —  1.  *)")n  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turned exiles  Ne  724(®  Aptttj>,  ©L  io>p»;e)=n^ 
(cf.  rrj^  earZy  ram)  Ezr  218  (®  Ovpa,  A  Io>pa,  ©L 
Cpat).  2.  ^l^n  one  of  those  sealed  Ne  lo20 
,  ®L  Ap7;</). 

Kt,  adj.  gent.  c.  art.; 
Tin  ^njtSB^  i  Ch  i26  (Baer,  v5  van  d.  H),  © 
Xapa(i)</>(f  ji,  A  Apou^t  ;  perh.,  if  Qr  right,  con- 
nected with  TO  Ne  724. 

vb.  acquire  (cf.  Ar.  <-%£ 


y-nn 

turn  a  thing  from  its  proper  way  or  manner, 
but  also  gain,  acquire  [subsistence]  for  one's 
family)— only  Niph.  Pt.f.  &*&  JlDTna  nrjDB? 
a  maidservant  acquired  for  a  man  (viz.  as  his 
concubine)  Lv  1 9™  (H ;  cf.  NH  HQVin  of  woman 
designated  for  a  man). 


fl.  ^H  vb.  cut,  sharpen,  decide  (NH 
id.,  cut  in,  decide,  Aram,  in  deriv.;  As.  hardsu, 
dig,  decide,  harisu,  trench,  ZehnpfundBA8l<&02; 
Ph.  pn  decision',  Hoffm^0"^-1^1889'11)—  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.'n  Josio21;   nrjn  IK2040;  Impf. 
"HK  Ex  1  17;  2  ms.  Y^M  2  S  s2 
Is  lo22  Lv  22M;  pi.  DWn  Jb  I45  (v.  also 
infr.)—  1.  cw<,  nrnftlofe  LV2228  (TO0  i« 

2.  sliarpen,  fig.  the  tongue, 
nj  ^  Ex  i  i7(J),  i.e.  utter  no  sound 
against  Isr.,  Jos  io21.          3.  decide  i  K  2O40 
(abs.);  so  pt.  pass.  W  DNVnn  Jb  I45  7iis  days 


are  determined,  fixed  (||  VBhn  19DO),  Is  io2 


decision  2  S  524.     Niph.  Pt. 

njnro  Isio23+3t.;  nrina  Dn926  (both  these 

forms  inf.  cstr.  ace.  to  BaNB9°);  decisive  Tb\  r6s 
Isio23  2S22  Dn927  a  consumption  and  strict  de- 
cision (i.e.  that  which  is  strictly  determined), 

nntejg  'a  "o  Dn  n36;  rftadtf  'ru  Dn926  ««nc« 

determining  of  desolation. 

f  i.  Y^in  adj.  sharp,  diligent  (on  this  and 
foil.  v.  Ba  ^ 173)— pin  Is  2  827  +  1 1 1. ;  pi.  D  WO 
Prio4^24;  D'3nq  Pri34;  nirjq  Ami3;— ll 
sA^r/) :  of  threshing  instrument  ^H  'n  3liD  Is 
4 115;  without  '»,  as  subst.,  2S27  (where  K'l^); 
^H^  '"Ami3;  Jb4i22  (fig.  of  crocodile).  2. 
fig.  diligent :  as  subst.  Pr  2 16;  opp.  n>D"j  Pr  io4 
Pr  i34. — Dn  925  v.  iv.  pin. 


12 


24.27. 


opp. 


II.  y^nn  n.[m.]  strict  decision,  only  P^JJ 
Jo414 '"  valley  of  strict  decision  (v.  BaLc). 
fin.  Y*nn  n.[m.]  trench,  moat  (Aram. 
^-s<  J^77'^  hirisu,  id.,  D1HWB) — only  in 
'rn  3^n~)  Dn  9^,  si  vera  1. ;  as  above  Ges  Herzf 
Ew  Z6  Meinh  (q.v.);  Gr  rm  ^H  ;  <  @  Bev 
pnj  l^n"|  with  public  places  and  streets. 

f  iv.  Y*nn  n.pr.m.  father  of  king  Amon's 
mother  2  K  2i19,  ®  Apour. 

t  [Y^n]  n-rn.1 8 17- 18  acut,  thing  cut,  sharp 
instrument;— pi.  cstr.  T^  i  S  i718  i  Ch  2O3; 

<3pn  2  S  i231;— l.  a^nn  rn  i  s  i718  cwte  o/ wt% 
i.  e.  cheeses.      2 .  s/iar   m^?\  of  iron,  2  S 1 231 = 


mem 

i  Ch  ao3  nVrjBM  bnan  TQI  rnp.eo  (cf.  Am  i3 

sub  pin  1,  and  Dr8"). 

T  D^2!T"in  u.  xn.pl.  some  insignificant  vine- 
product,  usu.  taken  as  grape-kernels,  grape- 
stones,  fr.  acrid  taste,  so  Thes  (after  Onk  Mishn), 
v.  also  3t  p.  260  supr.  :  ^P1^  'no  f*n  |D3D  Nu  64 
of  the  wine-vine,  including  both  D  Wn  and  it, 
he  shall  not  eat. 

H.  ^111  be  yellow  (prob.  V  of  foil.  :  Syr. 
id.  (rare),  l^oU  ye#ou>;  cf.  Aram,  ynn 
,  Ar.  ^1  tW.  ;  v.  No  2««^«  Low 

Ko1"'197. 

gold,  poet.  (Ph.  pn, 


359 


always  ||  *1D3  ;    Zc  9s,  of  dove's  wings  ^  68  u 

'n  PIPT?;  elsewh.  in  comparison  with  value  of 

:,..  etc.  Pr  314  810  pniu  71)  v19  i616. 

3¥in  (quadrilitVoffoll.;  cf.Ar.v^j^ 
'  or  twist  powerfully,  Frey). 

t[n2!nn]  n.[f.]  bond,  fetter,  pang,  only 

pl.  niarin  ;'_  i.  cstr.  yen  'n  is  586  bonds  of 

wickedness  i.e.  imposed  by  wicked  men  (||nV!HK 
nDto).  2.  pangs  (cf.  bnn,  ban),  abs.  'n  p« 
Dmob  >^734  *A«y  Aaue  no  pangs  (rd.  131  D?  fe£). 

-*-e*in  v.  sub  i.  pn. 

t  p  jH  vb.  gnash  or  grind  the  teeth,  only 
poet.  (NH  id.;  Ar.  J^-JUe,  rub  toget/ier,  grate 
or  0rtW  (teeth);  Aram.  *£  tW.)  —  Qal  P/. 
3  ms.  'n  Jb  1  6';  Impf.  P^n! 
La  2W;  7n/.  o6«.  pn  ^  35>«;'  p 
^r«7ui  the  teeth  in  rage  against: 
35lft;  abs.  without  by  H210  La  2"  (only  here 
.3  instr. 

•by  nea  'n  Jb  1  6'. 


73  »• 


•j-I.  vb.  be  hot,  scorched,  burn, 

poet.  &  late  (Ar.^i.  be  hot,  burn,  thirst;  £th. 
Aram,  ^n  ;  cf.  As.  ardru,  glow,  SASm 
Belflei^u-1M)--gal/>/.  3  fs.  nrin  Jbso30, 
conaec.  Ez  24",  r>n  I8  24';—!.  be  hot, 
•corched,  Jerus.,  under  fig.  of  caldron  Ez  24". 
2.  6urn  =  be  burned,  fig.  of  men,  in  '*'s  judg- 
ment, IB  24'.  3.  burn,  of  bonet  of  sick  men 
in  tvvcr  a-ih^ap  'n  .11,  ^o30.  Niph.  yy.  -»n: 
Je  6»  ->n)  Ez  i  f,4.  -»ru  ^  694;  3  pi-  nD?  V'  I024 
")  :  lmt  i  15*  W  EE  24l°  (del. 

CoBal.)       1.  60  tcorchtd,  of  bellows  Dp?  in 


fierce  fire  Je  6*  (fig.);  scorched,  charred,  of  the 
vine  (as  fuel)  Ez  15*'  middle  part  charred,  the 
ends  devoured  (b^N)  by  fire  (sim.  of  inhab.  of 
Jems.);  bones  (sim.  id.)  Ez  24*  (v.  supr.). 
2.  burn,  of  bones  in  fever  ^  iQ24  05^33,  cf. 
Qal  Jb  3030);  be  parched,  of  throat  ^nj  'ru  69*. 


Pr  26Jl 


Bd  **  1J* 

(11"?!?) 


n.[m.]  parched  place  (Ar.  ^\^, 
pl.  abs.  D^">n  ;  nmon  'n  Je  1  76 
of  life  of  godless. 
n.m.  violent  heat,  fever  (v.  Ba 

.^  nmga^ 


Dt28«. 


n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
returning  exiles  Ezr  2&1  =  Ne  7";  ©  Apw(a)p 
(meaning  as  above  ?  or  fr.  n.  "Vin  ?). 

II.  "nil  (-/of  foU.;  Ar.J^  be  or  tecom* 
/ree,  Ji.  free,  freebom;  NH  mn  Pi.  set  free, 
"»n  freeman;  Aram,  ^in,  Jl  Pa.  «e<  /rw,  Kyi, 
^")n  freed-man,  -woman;  Sab.  in  freeman, 
woftfe^DHM1^1^1^87;  Eth.  A^:coU.army, 
troops  (in  Amhar.  yre«,  no6fe,  ace.  to  Di*), 
rft<M2:  ^r«€,  7io6?e,  etc.) 

f  n.  [lh]  n.m.1Kn-8  noble,  late,  esp.  Neh., 
v.  Dr  Intr09n  (v.  Lag^88)—  only  pl.  Dnh  i  K2i» 
+  6t.,  Dn^n  EC  io17,  Ne617+st.;  8f.  rn^H 
Is  34";—  nobles  in  Naboth's  city  iK2iMI; 
nobles  of  Judah,  rnvr  nh  617  i317  Je27*  39* 
Ne617  i317,  D'MDm  7nn  (in  Jerusalem)  Ne  2U 
48-»  57  7s,  EC  io17,  of  Edom  Is  34".—  i.  "^,  v. 
n.  iin. 

in.  Tin  (-/of  foil.;  v.  As.  Janlru,  io«, 
pierce,  Jurrw,  Aoie,  ravine  Dl*     >•;  Ar.^. 
or  mouth  of  millstone;   NH  "VT 


;—  abs.^n  2K  1  1 
Ez  87  (del.  Co  B  etc.),  "tin  Ct  54,  D^n  i  S  1  4"  ; 
cstr.  nh  Jb  30*;  ef.  Hh  Na  2",  frnh  Zc  14"; 
—  Ao&  in  lid  of  chest  2  K  1  2'°  (made  by  boring, 
Of»),  in  door  Cts4;  in  wall  Ez87  (v.  eupra); 
=eye-jocfe<  '**  njpjn  VPP  Zo  14'*  (plague  of 
enemies  of  Jerusalem)  ;  holes  aa  hiding-places 
for  men  i  8  14",  so  also  13*  Ew  We  Dr  (for 
MT  D'rnn),  dwelling  of  outcast  people 


n^m.]  id.  —  coll.  -Wl  Is  42" 
as  hiding-places  of  men  ;  cstr.  "VJ  Is  1  18  hole  of 


•nn 

adj.,  usu.  n.pr.gent.  et 
pers.  (prob. = cave-dweller,  so  Thes  RobGes  M  V 
VBjv.alsoWMaxMull^™-*^13^-1*)— 1. 
adj .  gent.  Tin  -vye>  Gn  36*°  Seir  the  Ilorite  (P) ; 
rd.  Tin  also  v2  for  MT  ^nn.  2 .  n.pr.gent.  alw. 
c.  art.;  usu.  sg.  coll.  ^hn,  ancient  inhabitants 
of  land  of  Edom  Gn  14*  p^  D"}!^?);  in  P 
called  Dil«  HS?  T$?  '2?  3<521  (vid.'v20);  cf. 
v29-30;  ace. 'to  DtV2  (where  alone  Dnhn),  v22 
they  were  driven  out  by  sons  of  Esau  (yet  v. 
Gn36Lc-and  Di);  ®6  Xoppotos,  ol  Xop/xuot, 
(Gn  3629-30  Xopp(e)t).  3.  n.pr.pers.m.  a.  ^h 
an  Edomite  Gn  362s=i  Ch  i39;  ®  Xopp(c)i. 
b.  ^"rin  a  Simeonite  Nu  1 35,  but  ®  Sovp(c)t,  ©L 
.—i.  nn  v.  sub  i.  "Wl. 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J*£>  vb.  scratch, 
lacerate,  <JX/$  irritation,  etc.) 

ttnn  n.[m.]  earthenware,  earthen  ves- 
sel, sherd,  potsherd,  P  and  late  (NH  D^n, 
Aram.  Diq)— abs.  7n  Lv  621-f  9 1.,  fenn  Nu  517 
4-  4 1.;  pi.  cstr.  'fenn  is  4$9;  sf.  rpfenrj  Ez  23s4. 

—1.  earthenware :  'n^ba  earthen  vessel  Je  32"; 
esp.  P  Lv621  ii33  I45-50'  is^Nus17;  without 
\f>3  Pi-2623;  cf.  7H  "tfV1  pZlpn  JCI91;  7n  ^2:5) 
La  42  they  are  reckoned  as  earthen  vessels,  sim. 

of  sons  of  Zion ;  noiK  ''bnrrnK  fenn  is  459 

a  potsherd  (perh.  =  earthen  vessel,  v.  Pr2623 
supr.)  among  earthen  potsherds  (of  men,  over 
against 7*  their  potter);  sim.  of  dryness  ^  2216. 
2.  a  fragment  of  earthenware,  sherd  Is  30" 


360 


rnzhn 


Ez  23 


s4 


nn 


Tl  Jb  28  a 


Jo  scrape 


himself;  'n  Hin  Jb4iM  sharpest  potsherds, 
fig.  of  sharp  scales  on  belly  of  crocodile. 

nirnn  v.  rfenn-vp. 

fin.  [D"^n]  n.[m.]  an  eruptive  disease,  itch 
(Aram.  KDnn,  l»^£;  also  uaoolil  rawgrA,  etc.) 

-o-ira  Dt28^  (||D*Dy  Kt,  aij).—  i,  n.  srjn 

v.  sub  D^n. 

tjTlDin  Kt,  n^D")n   Qr   n.f.coU.  pot- 

sherd —  nip")nn  ">y^  nna  Je  1  92,  designation  of  a 
gate  in  Jerus.;  opening  of  the  gate  of  potsherds, 
i.e.  where  they  were  thrown  (vid.  v10-11  and  Gf  ); 
it  led  into  the  valley  of  Hinnom  ;  ®  xaPv(€}l& 
favours  Qr. 

f  I.  L^IH]  vb.  cut  in,  engrave,  plough, 
devise  (NH  Id.,  plough,  so  Eth.  (h&fa  Ph.  BHH  , 
Aram.  (rare)Hin  engrave,  LL*  cleave,  plough,  Ar. 
^  plough)—  Qal  Pf.  icnn  +  1  29 


14"  Ho  io13;  Impf.  Bnp!  Is  2824  Pr  204; 

Ho  io"  +  Am  6W  (v.infr.);  2  ms.  Knnri  Dt  22'° 

Pr  3M;  7n/.  cstr.  Bhn  i  S  812;  Pt.  B^h  Gn  4- 


+  5  t.; 


Am  9 


13 


i.29 


Jb48+3t.,  fpl.  abs.  ntenh  jbi14;        . 

Jei7l:  —  1.    cut   in,    engrave,    of  worker   in 

metals  ^r^  n^m  xn  Gn  4s2  (J),  n^m  'n  i  K  y14; 

fig.  D3p  rrt7"7y  'n  Je  I71  engraved  on  tJie  tablet 
of  their  heart.  2.  plough,  lit.,  human  subj. 
(animal  usu.  c.  ?),  no  obj.  expr.  i  K  i919  Dt  22*° 
Is  2824,  so  Dnpha  eniq:  Am  612  (but  rd.  prob. 

D;  ">p3n  Bhn\  v.We  al.);  c.  ace.  cogn.  te*nn  'n 

i  S  812  plough  his  ploughing  (  =  do  his  plough- 
ing), Pr  2o4;  fig.  of  Judah  Ho  io11;  with  ethical 

ref.  y?n  'n  v13  (||-wp),  IJ?  7n  Jb  48  (||xnr, 

^VP);  D^Bhh  ^Bhn  ^r^y  ^129'  upon  my  back 
Jiave  ploughmen  ploughed  (fig.  of  oppression  by 
wicked);  Bnh  =  ploughman  Is  2824,  Am  p13 
(|p?rtp);  'n  with  oxen  subj.  only  Jb  i14.  3. 
devise  (as  one  who  works  in,  practises),  usu. 
bad  sense,  obj.  njl  Pr  329,  VI  614;  |JK 
v18,  JH  HBhh  Pr  I220  1  4s2;  but  also 
Niph.  7mp/.  3  fs.  BhPUn  nn^  fi*  Mi  312  Zion, 
as  a  field  she  '«Aoff  6e  plougJied  =  Je  26™. 
Hiph.  ^i.  /y  HV^  B^TO  i  S239  fabricating 
mischief  against  (v.  Dr,  and  cf.  We). 

n.m.  Ex3823  graver,   artificer   (Ph. 


Ex28"+2t.;  pLQ^n  Hoi32+7t. 
i  Ch  414-14  Ne  1  135  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  Hehn  2  g  5" 
-f6t.;  —  1.   graver,  artificer:    a.   worker   in 
metal  i  S  i319  Ho86  132  Dt  2715  Je  io9(||  ^>),  Is 

4o19  (\\id.),  5416  i  Ch  295;  iqrja  'n  is  4412  2  Ch 

2412;  perh.  also  Is  4  17  (  +  cP)f);  appar.=  ham- 
merer Zc  23  (symbol.),  b.  worker  in  wood  f*JJ  'n 

2S5n=lChl41(&"*$>),  2Kl212226=2Ch34», 

Je  io3Is4020  4413  (v.  also  i  Ch  2215  infr.);  perh. 
also  Ezr  37  2  Ch  2412  (both  ||  avn).  c.  worker 
in  stone  ^i?  !?«  ^  2  S  5"=  i  Ch  I4l  (om.  p.N); 
also  of  engraving  on  gems  ptf  xn  Ex28"(P; 
||  Dnn  *mnB)  ;  see  also  foil.  d.  in  gen.  fTJ  fjg  xn 
i  Ch  22W;  idol-maker  D^TV  'H  Is  4516,  of.  44" 
(also  v12-13  supr.),  2  K  2414-16  Je  24l  292  (all 
||  HDD),  Ex  35s5  38*  (both  P  ;  both  ||  3Bfrl).  In 
D^Bhn  K\3  i  Ch  414,  7nn  \a  Ne  1  135  voZZey  o/(<Ae) 
artificers,  and  D^&nn  artificers  i  Ch  414,  n  has  — 
exceptionally,  v.  Ol'*183»  Ko"-*60-5;  rd.  ^Bhn? 
2.  fig.  n^HB'D  rn  Ez  2  136  men  skilled  to  destroy. 

f  I.  .HUrin  n.f.  carving,  skilful  working, 
only  cstr.Vy  Hgnn  Ex  3i5  3533;  J3K  'n  3i5  35»; 

—  n.  rignn  v.  p.  361  infr. 


crnn 


361 


I  n.m. ploughing,  ploughing-time — 
'¥£1  'n  Gn  45*  (E)  ploughing  and  harvest- 
ing; also  (=time  of  ploughing  and  harvest) 
Ex  34"  (JE);  c.  sf.  as  ace.  cogn.  feMn  enn  i  S 
812(v.  supr.enna). 

t  [nUTVIQ,  n\Lnntt]  n.f.  ploughshare — 
sg.  sf.  Vicnnp  SF'K  BHD??  v20  to  sharpen  each 
man  his  ploughshare  i  S  i  y°  (  +  ta«,  iD^)  + 
^5TIDP  v30,  rd.  prob.  ^"H  '*t*  goad  (so  ©  <8> 
WeDr,  see  Vs1);  pi.  abs.  nfennp  V21(  +  similar 
list ;  on  txt.  of  both  vv.  see  Dr). 

t  II.  P&HJ7]  vb-  *•  ^  s^ent,  dumb, 
speechless  ;  2.  be  deaf;  chiefly  poet.  (NH  Pi. 
make  deaf;  Aram.  «*>£**,  *.L»  be  dumb,  deaf; 
AT.  {J^  be  dumb,  speechless,  cf.  As.  fyarAsu, 
restrain,  ace.  to  DlPrl°°;  v.  Lag  BN  12°)  —  Qal 
5o3;  2ms.  ehnn^281832;  ' 


*  35"  109'  ;  Bhnn  *  3913;  3  *pl-  n#2™?  Mi  716; 
--1.  fo  silent,  alw.  of  God's  keeping  silence 
when  men  pray  ^35a  5<>3  832  109*;  sq.  ~^« 
39U.  2.  6e  cfea/,  subj.  '\  sq.  '3B»  ^  28!; 
subj.  D?3]K  Mi  716.  Hiph.  P/  Bhnn  Nu 


30'*  Gu  34s; 


conseq.  Nu3O6-8; 


consec.Nu3o12;  ^^l.nn  Est  74+  2  t.etc.;  Impf. 
C^in:  Nu  30l6+2t'."(incl.  Zp317  v.  infr.); 
2  ms.  B*inn  Rb  i13;  juss.  Bn.ru?  i  S  y8;  2  mpl. 
qn  Jbi3s;  pBnrw  Ex  14",  etc.;  Imv. 


1;  7n/. 

Pi.  B^TO  Gn  24"  +  2  t.  (incl.  i  S  10*  v.  infr.); 
D^nnp  2  S  19";—  1.  be  silent  (=  exhibit  silence) 
a.  almost  alw.  of  men  Gn  24*'  34*  Ex  14"  (all 
Ini8»  2Si3»  19"  2X18"=  Is  36",  Je419 


Jb  6"  1  3"  "  33S1J»  Pr  1  1  »  1  7»  *  32"  Ne  5"  Est 
414-;4?4;  alsoe^TOS  w  i  S  lo17  (but  rd.  rath-  r 
..  :z  .^  ^^  ^  cam<  <o  ^^^j^  0^7.  about  a 

month,  (M  Dr):  in^nNn  ^n*  Xp  V7  ((*•>  3  enrr 
'«mi^  his  love,  v.esp.Buhl2^-1*8-14'5);  'n 

c.  p  pers.  A««p  silence  at  one,  i.e.  fail  to  make 
i  at  proper  time  Nu  30**"  "-1*-1*  (all  P)  ; 

vK  'nn  Is  4  11  pregn.=eom«  silently  unto  me; 
'*?  pers.  c0o«0  to  irp0o>t  tct<7»  Je  38s7;  60  n'^n^ 

o6ou<}  /MM  6y  tn  silence,  sq.  ace.  V13  'HK  J  I)  ,  i  . 

b.  rarely  of  God,  permitting  evil  in  silence  Hb 
i      I  s  4  2  u  ^  50".      2.  once  causat.  make  silent, 

c.  ac<    -Mil.       3.  60  </«a/,  «A«u;  deafness:    /^ 
pJ^O  \iep  sfr-  be  not  deaf  (turning) 
from  us,  so  as  not  to  cry. 

tttnn  adj.  deaf—  Chn  (=*cnn)  Ex  4"  + 
4  t.;  Pl.  D-r-n  I,  29»+3  t.;~<foa/,  Ex4n(J; 


38"(H^.);  also  Lv  19"  (H),  Is  29" 
35s  42w>1'+v19b  (for  last  ^V,  cf.  438;  GPJQU* 
^^  v.  Che0—  -^^«*«),  438;  'n  ]na  ^  58* 
a  deaf  adder. 

f  i.  tiTjn  n.[m.]  as  adv.  silently,  secretly— 
'n  D'ppD  Jos  21  (JE)  exploring  secretly. 

III.  li^in  (v^of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
ttrhri  n.m.  Ein'3  wood,  wooded   height 

(As.  bursu,  wooded  height  COTGl°-  Lyon 
GtoM  (v.  also  Dl^180  Che"14-0-00  un-9)  ;   NH 
woorf,  forest;  Aram.  XBn^n  id.)  —  abs.  'n  Is  1  7* 
Ez3i3(butonbothv.infr.);  nehr^i  S23w(v.Dr); 

nehna  i  S231*-18-19;  pLonshn  2^27^;—  wooded 

height  i  S  2315  (|ppo  v14),  v14-18,  so  ^  n'nvtpa 

n^ann  nyxa  v19  ;  D*biatM  n^3"i>a  n:n  'ra^  2Ch 

T«—  •-  :*:  f          •    T  ;  •  •  T    • 

2  74  arwi  on  <A«  wooded  heights  he  built  fortresses 
and  towers  (||nw  ina);  in?«rii  cnhn  rraij; 
Is  1  79  </ie  forsaken  places  of  the  wooded  heights 
and  summits  Ges  Ew  De  Di  RV;  but  rd.  prob. 
nwcm  'inn  'y  forsaken  places  of  the  Hivites 
and  tlie  Amorites,  so  ®  Lag  Che  Or  Brd  Du  ;  'n 
/tt?  Ez  3  13  shade-giving  wood  or  thicket,  of  close 
branches  of  cedar  (but  sense  hardly  legitimate; 
del.  ®  Co). 

IV.  t£Hrr  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown; 
suggestions  on  etym.  v.  infr.) 

f  n.  [tiTjn]  n.[m.]  magic  art,  or  perh.  magic 

drug  (Aram.  *,£!  practise  magic,  B^n,  U.^1 
magician,  U,  i-1  incantation,  magic  art,  prepara- 
tion of  magic  potion,  so  Eth.  rfuWi:  ontf  tMtn^ 
incantations;  th£t\;  sfiCft:  rfi<J-ft:  incantation, 
magic  ;  comp.  perh.  Ar.  JyL  ,  L£i.  a  medic  i  i  ia  1 
broth  given  to  women  in  childbed  ;  Bhn  perh. 
magical  drug,  v.  RSJ1>bxlT-MB'n5)  —  only  D?n 
skilled  in  magic  arts,  or  drugs 
f  (>  others  gen.  =  handicraft). 
fin.  tinn  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  i  Ch  9"  ©  Pa- 

A  AfKff,  (0L  Apiyc. 
t  NEnn  n.pr.m.  hea<l  of  a  family  of  r« 
exiles  Ear  2"  Q.Apip*,  «L  Boaoo^Ne  7M 

©  Adatra. 

fn.  Pttnn  n.pr.loo.  only  in  combin.  'n 

D^in,  ffarosheUi  of  the  nations  (v.  *),  Ju4«-u  "; 

perh.  mod.  el-J/arittye,  on  right  bank  of  lower 

i.on,   v.  Thomson  u—  i 


and  K|    also  n. 


n  adj.  meaning  wholly  dub.;  only 
8  j  «  «Zcn<  east  wind,  is  not 
suitable  in  context;  still  =  sultry  is  mere  con- 
ject.;  Hi  autumnal  (V  I.  fchn);  St  prop. 

xrfe>nn=n'iDnn,  fr.  D'nn  s^  (or  ^/whence  Din 
comes)  hot  east  wind;  We  makes  no  attempt 
to  explain. 

t[Jinn]  vb.  grave,  engrave,  only  Qal 
Ft.  pass,  nnin  by  rmn  Ex3216  (E),  m^rawd 
upon  the  tablets  (by  finger  of  God),  but  fr.  ab- 
sence of  ||  in  cogn.  lang.  (Ar.  Jl^i.  is  perforate, 
bore,  slit)  prob.  error  for  B^n  (je  1  y^ 

t  [rnn]  n.pp.loc.,  only  in  IVjn  ->£  i  S  225. 


Aram, 


25(0  1875-«e) 
3018  Ba; 


vb.  withhold,  refrain  (NH 

Palm.  *]Dn  ?*m 
pfWD  t£*an«Z  (child)  DHM 
Qal  P/.  Sjfcn  Gn399+4t.  (+Ez 
v.  *]B>n;   Is  3817  v.  infr.),  ^H  IB 
Jb3o10,  tt&n  Jei410,  etc.; 

Jbi65+2  1.;  2  ms.  tynn  Is  58*, 
Pr  24";  2  fs.  'afcnn  Is  54*,  etc.;  7»w.  sjfcn 
*  i914;  Pi.  *|Wl  Pr  io19  ii24;  tjWnPris"  1  7s7; 
sq.  —  1.  a.  withJwld,  keep  back,  keep  for  oneself, 
acc.,Gn2212(E),v16399(sq.^B»;  both  J);  abs.Pr 
2  126  (opp.  fri3)  ;  withhold  the  rod  (Bit?)  in  disci- 


pline, Pr  1  324  ;  no  obj.  expr.  1  1  M  2  4  n.  b.  A#ep  one 
from  evil,  calamity,  She'61,  etc.,  c.  ace.  and  fP 
Gn2o6  (E),  IS2539  ^i914;  D^?3  njBO  'n 
VT  7850  cf.  Jb  33"  Is  387  (rd.  Mfe^'or  ijfe  for 
MT  ^l?^n,  v.  pB^n)  ;  abs.  hinder  (i.e.  calamities 
fr.  coming)  Is  I46;  ^p.fe  HBDp  xn  EzrQ13  thou 
hast  kept  lack,  downward  (=and  kept  down), 
part  of  our  iniquity,  i.e.  hast  not  punished  us 
according  to  our  full  desert,  c.  hold  in  cJieck 
c.  ace.  2  S  i816  (or  spare  v.  infr.)  ;  obj.  &QV?! 
Je  I410;  esp.  of  keeping  silence,  obj.  *3  Jb  y11 
restrain  my  mouth,  DTiab>  Pr  io19,  mON  i?27; 
pi  'r\  tfb  ^BO  Jb  3o10  /row  my  face  they  have 
not  withheld  spittle  (=  they  have  spit  in  my 
face),  d.  refrain  (fr.  doing  what  is  mentioned 
in  the  context),  abs.  Is  542  58*.  e.  spare,  c. 
ace.  pers.  2  K  520  lie  Jiath  spared  Naaman  nn^O 
so  as  not  to  take  (  =  and  hath  not  taken  anything) 
out  of  his  hand  ;  perh.  also  2  S  1  816  Joab  spared 
the  people  (v.  supr.).  f.  reserve  for,  c.  ace.  +  ? 
Jb3823.  2.  (abs.)  restrain,  check  (pain)  i.e. 
assuage,  so  appar.  MT  Jb  i65  (v.  Di  Kau;  / 
would  not  restrain  condolence  of  my  lips,  ©  @ 
Me,  rdg.  *]'^nx  «!?  for  Y^n*1).  —  Ez  3O1S  v. 


362  atfn 

Niph.  Impf.  in-qb^  TM  Dvi>  Jb2i30  a<  */** 
day  of  calamity  the  wicked  is  spared  (pass,  of 
Qal  1  e);  !jfc>n:  Jb  1 66  be  assuaged,  of  pain  (pass, 
of  Qal  2). 


vb.  strip  off,  strip,  make  bare— 

Qal  Pf.  *|b>n  is  5210,  apb^n  Jo  i7,  we^n 

Je  13*  4910;  7mp/.  ^bnj  ^29*;  /wv.  fs. 
^n  Is  47s;  7n/  o5«.  ^  Jo  i7;  crfr.  *1^ 
Is3o14  Hg216;  Ft.  pass,  nwfcq  Ez  47,  WJ 
Is  204  (pi.  cstr.?  cf.  infr.).  —  1.  strip  off,  expose 
oneself  by  removing  (obj.  ^J^,  flowing  skirt, 
train)  Is  472  of  Babylon,  personified  as  queen 

(||  pw  ^i),  TOB-i>y  ?i^  fr\  je  i3M.     2.  «&•£;>, 

Zay  tare,  fig.  of  ^  Is  5210  obj.  l&np  y^-ij;  of 
prophet,  Ez  47  (but  Co  del.  v.  as  interpol.)  ; 
obj.  pers.  Je  49"  (|pn\?3);  W&m  tjttn  Jo  i7 
of  locusts  stripping  fig-tree;  T$  ^aV^H  Is2O4 
(pt.  either  sg.  coll.,  with  formative  ending  \_-, 
De  LagadLW(et«X;  BN192;  or  pi.  cstr.,  v.  GesJOT-lc-); 
T\T\V]  7n  ^  299  of  voice  of  7»  (i.e.  a  storm)  strip- 
ping forests.  3.  draw  (water)  Is  30";  (wine) 
Hg  216;  properly  take  from  the  surface,  skim. 

n.m.  only  pi.  cstr.  ^D  s?.^3 
i  K  2027  ®3S;j:  and  most,  two  little  flocks 
of  goats  (vf\yn=segregatum,  strictly  what  is 
stripped  off),  but  this  without  other  evidence 
than  authority  of  the  Yrss  ;  Klo  proposes  <l?^? 
D'ly  tJBK'D  on  the  bare  height,  after  the  manner 
of  goats. 

t^D^ton,  NQ\pn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a 
family  of  Nethinim  among  the  returning 
exiles  Mttfcn  Ezr  243=«B^n  Ne  746. 

is  2o4  v. 


p  n.m.  a  laying  bare,  stripping  — 

only  cstr.  £jn  ^HP  Gn  3O37(J)  a  stripping  of 
the  white,  i.e.  so  as  to  shew  wood  under  the 
bark. 

tSttTT  vb.  think,  account  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  3K>n,  oJL.  ;  Ar.  JJLl.;  Eth.  rfirtO:  id.; 
Ph.  n.  3m  mng.  dub.  v/CIS  '•")—  Qal  P/  'n 
Is338+9t.;  nrQB^n  2  S  14*  etc.;  7wp/  2b^n: 
Is  io7  +  4  t.;  -aBfq:  2  S  I920  ^4Q18;  sf.  TSf^ 
Jbi9n  3310;  pi.  Of^C  ^4i8  Dn  n25;  ttb^2 
Is  1  317;  paWn:  ^  35"°;  natfna  je  1  818,  etc.  +  9  1. 

7wp/,-  Inf.'  cstr.  nWn^  Ex3i4+3  1;  P<.  ^n 
Ex  261+  15  t.,  3Knn  2  Ch  2615;  D*3^n  Ne  62  + 
1  +  3t.;—  I.  of  man':  1.  think* 


ntrrr 


363 


account  yyn>  p  Ua>  Is  io7  not  so  thinketh 
Ids  mind  ;  toe*  ^as>n  Mai  3"  those  thinking  of 
his  name;  sq.  2  ace.  yU3  iruaBTJ  Is  53*  we 
thought  him  stricken  ;  elsewhere  c.  ace.  +  ? 
Gn3815(J),  iSi^Jbip^ss^i24;  so,  fig.,  of 
crocodile  Jb4ilf  he  reckoneth  iron  as  straw. 
2.  devise,  plan,  mean,  c.  ace.  njn  rQSTO  Ez  38'°, 

njn  *  354  Mo3  Zc  710  817,  niaenn  pr  I630,  nioto 
^  io;  2  112,  nto-jo  n:n  +  35*',  ?JK  Mi  21  Ez  i  i* 
^36*,  rita  ^52*;  $>y  (n)jn  'n  dm'se  evil  against 
Gn5o»(E),  Je48*  Na  i»  S>  njn  'n  ^  4i8, 


nae>np  'n  je  1  119  1818  4930  )n  1  125  Est  8s  9 


'M  2  S  141S;  c.  inf.  i  S  18*  Je  i88  23s7 
Jb6*Ne6"  Est  p84  f  140';  c.  '•nW'  +  Impf. 
2814"  (where,  however,  Ew  rds.  3?^n  for 
acrn  cf.  We  Dr  ;  in  this  case  *rb&  carries  on 
K£  16),  3.  charge,  impute  ^  py  'n,  2  S  1  9*° 
impute  iniquity  to.  4.  esteem,  value,  regard, 
silver  Is  i317,  a  man  Is  33",  the  servant  of  '*  Is 
5  33.  5.  invent  ingenious  and  artistic  things, 
"i"  ^3  Dni>  'n  Am  6s  invent  for  themselves 
instruments  of  music  ;  na^no  (?a)  'n  invent 
tunning  work  (of  artistic  devices  in  constr. 
of  tabern.)  Ex  3i4  3532-*  (all  P),  so  2  Ch  213; 
21"".  nfe^Hp  teorA;  of  the  cunning  (ingenious,  in- 
ventive) workman  (of  artistic  devices  in 
weaving;  see  esp.  VB  and  Di)  Ex  26'-31  286-15 
36"*  39"  (all  P)  ;  aenn  napnp  2  Ch  26*  m- 
vcntions  of  inventive  men  (of  engines  of  war)  ; 
acrn  B^n  craftsman  and  inventive  workman 
(in  constr.  of  tabern.,  vid.  supr.)Ex3535382S  (P). 
II.  of  God  :  1.  think,  c.  ace.  pers  +  p  indirect 
obj.  account  one  3*\vb,  for  an  enemy  Jb  1  3*  3  3  10  ; 
Vtf3  \?  *n  Jb  19"  he  accounted  me  unto  him  as 
his  adversaries.  2.  devise,  plan,  mean,  c.  ace. 
+  i>  indirect  obj.  WlA  for  good  Gn  50*  (E)  ; 
c.  i>  pers.  v  devise  for  me  ^  40";  ace.  rei  +  ^ 
devise  something  against  a  person  Mi  2s  Je  18"; 
towards  one  Je  29",  c.  ^N  against  Je  49*°  50**; 
sq.  inf.  Je  26*  36*  La  2*.  3.  impute,  reckon, 
c.  ace.  rei  +  7  pers.,  the  habit  of  believing  in 
'*  he  reckoned  to  Abram  as  righteousness  Gn  1  5* 
(•I  K  ;  cf.  Niph.  3)  ;  not  impute  iniquity  to 

v  32=.    Niph.  /'  '•  :i-3  NU  i8*M,  'narn; 
^88*  etc.  +  lot.  /'/..-  lmrf.*HK  Lr7*H 

-f-  6  t.  Impf.;   Pt.  aCTO  I8  2"  I  K  io31 

h  9*:  —  1.  be  accounted,  thought,  esteemed, 

-  as  Ho  8lt  Is  5»  29"  40"  *  44"  Jb  i8» 

^  Is2(,i:  =  32u,  La  4s;  &?  with,  among 

f  88*,  TO3  Is  2"  o<  trAo/  (value)  1   (v.  prob. 

;  om.  ®);  c.  ace.  Dt  2IMi  Pr  17*  Nc 


i313; 


«ae?na 


Gn  31"  (E;  ®  Sam 
Is  4ol".  2.   6«  computed,  reckoned, 

Jos  i33  (D),  ^  Lv  25"  (P),  2  S42:  abs. 
tca«  no<  countal  (so  plentiful  was  it) 
i  K  iotl=2  Ch  9*  2  K  227.  3.  be  imputed 
to  any  one,  c.  !>  Lv  719  Nu  1  8s7-*  (all  P),  Lv  1  7* 
(H)  ^r2714;"the  interposition  of  Phinehas 
nfmi>  ^  'ftt  ^  io631  ty<M  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness  (cf.  Qal  II  3).  Pi.  Ff.  3  ms. 
a^n  Lv  2527+4  1.;  f.  na^n  Jom4;  i  s.  'natfn 
^776H9W;  Impf.y&?,  Pn6»Dnn84,  ^nn 
Na  i9,  etc.,  +  4  t.  Impf.;  Pt.  at?TO  pr  24«:— 
1.  <At*7iA;  upon,  consider,  be  mindful  of,  c.  ace. 
+  776  1  19",  viaitfnrn  E^N-}?  (no)  ^  1443  ^^ 

(is)  mans  son,  and  tJiou  thinkest  upon  him 
(ll^l^1)-  2.  <At*w&  to  do,  c?evwe,  plan,  c.  ace. 
Pri69,  /K  of  persons  against  whom  Ho7u 
Na  i»,  fy  Dn  n84;  c.  inf.  ^  7316  Pr  24";  so  of 
inanim.  object  "ia^r6  na^n  Hj3«n  Jon  i4  the 
ship  was  about  to  (minded  to)  be  broken  up. 
3.  count,  reckon,  the  years  since  a  sale  of  land 
Lv25"  (H);  c.  S»  pers.Lv25M(H),  a7~(P); 
c.  QV  Lv  2550  (P)  ;  c.  HK  2  K  1  2".  Hithp. 
Impf.  a^nn^  vh  D^a  Nu  23'  (JE)  among  the 
nations  it  shall  not  reckon  itself. 

T^tpn  n.m.  ingenious  work,  name  of  the 
girdle  or  band  of  the  ephod  (cunningly  woven 
band,  RV),  only  P;  alw.  in  combin.,  n())DNH  'n 
Ex  28s758  296  39*21  Lv87;  in^?«  'n  Ex  28"  39'. 

tn^tfn  n.pr.m.  (consideration)  —  son  of 
Zerubbabei  i  Ch  3";  ®  A<rov/3c,  ©L  Aa«ro^. 

tl^lILsn  n.pr.m.  (considerate)  —  1.  a  Levite 
chief  i  Ch  9"  Ne  1  1",  ©  Aoov^.  2.  builders 
at  the  wall:  a.  Ne3u  io*,  ©  A<rov/3,  A<™& 
b.  Ne  3°,  ©  A<rot;0. 

tL^SlttSn  n.m.  reckoning,  account  (NH 
Aram,  id.)  EC  9'°,  ^  B^a  EC  7",  xn  KVO  EC  7« 

f  n.pltrn  n.pr.loc.  of  the  city  of  Sihon 
kingofthe'Amorites  Nu  2i»*J""432I(allE); 


I  it  i4  a*41  "  3"  4*  29*  Josp10  i  a"  i3101 
(all  D)  Ju  nlt  Je  48*  Ne  9";  captured  by 
Israel  who  dwelt  in  it  Nu  21*  (E)  Ju  n*5; 
rebuilt  by  Reuben  Nu  32*  (E),  given  to  Reuben 
»t  tli.-  division  of  the  land  Jos  I317  (P) ;  on  the 
border  of  Gad,  Jos  13*  (P),  it  subsequently  fell 
to  Gad  and  was  assigned  to  Levites  out  of  that 
tribe  Jos  a  i"  (P)  I  Ch  6* ;  the  M oabites  gained 
possession  of  it  Is  i$4  16"  and  subsequently 


pntfn 

the  Ammonites  Je482-34-4S493;  it  was  celebrated 
for  its  fish  ponds  Ct  7*, — Mod.  ffusbdn,  Seetzen 

BeU*n  1. 407  Jtob  BB  1. 661  gj  Pal  191  Survey  «**  \ 

t  [p2£sn]  n.m.  device,  invention  (cf.  Lag 

j«  «»\ only  pi.  abs.  ntohts'n  •    Q^npxn  nfe'y 

•an  ntoffri  itfpn  nervi  -«£  DiKrrnK  EC  7" 

motfe  mankind  upright  but  tJuy  sought  out 

many  devices;  3Bnh  rotrnp  ntib^n  bjw  2  Ch 
2615  awd  fo  wadk  contrivance*  (i.e.  engines  of 
war  for  hurling  stones  and  arrows,  see  vb)  the 
invention  of  inventive  men. 

tVTOtrn,  rPHtrn  n.pr.m.  (Yah(u)  has 

T  : :  '        T  : :  * 

taken  account) — 1.  ^ni?n  a  temple  musician 
i  Ch  253=n^n  v19;  ©  in  both  Ao-ofra.  2. 
rP3t?n  a  Levite,  David's  time  i  Ch  2717;  perh. 
=cVlJ3tfn,  ofiicer  of  David  in  Hebron  i  Ch  2630; 
in  both  ®  Aao£uir.  3.  *nyM?n  a  Levite, 
Josiah's  time  2Ch359;  ©Ao-a/Sia.  Elsewhere 
iT3B?n :  4.  Levite  in  line  of  Merari  i  Ch  630 
®  Ao-c£(«)i,  Ao-a£ia.  5.  Levite  i  Ch  9",  ® 
A<ra/3ia= Ne  1 1 1S,  A  ® L  Acra0M>i;[aff].  6.  Levite, 
Ezra's  time  Ezr819-24  Ne  io12 1 122 1 224  (®  Ao-a^ta? 
etc.)  =  !^32^n  2,  q.v.  7.  head  of  a  family 
of  priests  Ne  1 221,  ®  A<rapias.  8.  a  builder 
at  the  wall  Ne  317,  ®  Ao-a^ta(r). 

tn^^^n  n.pr.m.  (this  and  foil.  perh.  txt. 
err.  for  (l)iTQt^n ;  yet  ©  Eo-afiava,  ©L  Ao-/3aj/a) 
— a  chief  of  the  people,  Nehemiah's  time  Ne 
io2*.  Vid.  also  following. 

rT^r^n  n.pr.m.  (v. foregoing); — 1.  father 
of  a  builder  at  the  wall  Ne  3™,  ©  Ao-ftavap.  ; 
©L  2apaviov[-as] .  2.  a  Levite  Ne  9*  (om.  ©} 


364 


WTO  n,f.   thought,   device    (chiefly 
poet,  and  late)  —  abs.  '»f  Je  i8n  4930; 

Ez  3810;  nn£np  Ex  35^  2  Ch  213;  cstr. 
Est  8s  2ChAT2615;  sf.  to^TO  Est  83  925;  pi. 
ntaBtap  Je  ii19  4-  7  t.;  tiXfip  Ex  3i4+3  t.; 
cstr.  rtOfne  Is597+i3t.;  nb^np  Gn65;  sf. 
^3B?TO  Is558  etc.+  i9t.  sfs.;—  1.  thought: 
a.  of  man  D1«  XD  ^  94"  ;  ^  '»  ^  33"  thoughts 
of  tlie  mind;  (J?)  rK  ^  (fa)  Gn  65  (J),  i  Ch  289 

2918.    b.  of  God  mn^  'o  Mi  412;  c.  -bx  ^4o6; 

~?y  Je  5  129;  the  thoughts  of  God  are  exceeding 
deep  ty  926;  higher  than  man's  thoughts  Is 
2.  device,  plan,  fmrpo&e  Is  557  597 
6618  Je619  i812  +56*  Pr  i921  Jbai27  La 
'D  pr  2  15;  DWig  'D  Jb512; 


558-8-9-9 


36o.ci  Est85. 


331 


Is 


Je  2i1L; 


-plTf 

Je414  Pr618;  jn  'o  Pris26'; 

devices  2814"  Jen19  i81M8  2911 

as 

subj.  of  P^3  be  established  Pr  i63  2O18;  7D  "^DH 
break  plans  Pr  I522.         3.  invention  Ex  31* 


4920-30  50*  Ez  3810  Dn  1  124  :s  Est  83  9s3; 


3532-33-35  (all  P),  2  Ch  213  2615  (v.  3^n  I  5). 


O^Dtpn  n.pr.m.  (etym.  dub.) — one  of 
those  who  stood  with  Ezra  at  the  reading  of 
the  law  Ne  84;  B  om.;  A  Ao-ajSoa/na,  ©L  A&aavas. 

t[nt#*n]  vb.   be  silent,    inactive,  still 

(chiefly  poet,  and  late)  (NH  id.,  Aram,  in 
deriv.)— Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  n£nn  ^  281  Is  64n; 
•^n?  Is  62 1  656;  ^n.1  Is  626;  ^HJI  ^  IO729; 
— be  silent  EC  37  (opp.  ^l?);  Is  6216  (= 
neglect  to  speak);  of  ^  i.e.  be  unresponsive 
^  281  (||Bhn);  Is  64"  (UpBKnn);  but  65'  of 
'••'s  keeping  silence  at  iniquity,  i.e.  overlooking 
it  (cf.  5711  Hiph.);  of  waves,  be  still  ^  107^ 
(subj.  Dn^pa).  Hiph.  Pf.  WB^nn  ^.  ^^3  is 
4214;  Imv.  ^nn  2  K  23-5;  Pt.  Hpnp  Is  57";  pi. 
9+  3*.; — 1-  exhibit  silence,  be  silent 
3  (sq.  2tep,  ||  ''flppM),  fig.  Is  4214 
;  of  ^'s  being  silent  at  iniquity  Is5711 
(i.e.  overlooking  it,  cf.  Qal  655),  poss.  also  is 
be  silent,  opp.  rescue,  Ges  Che  Di  Du.  2.  shew 
inactivity  Ju  i89,  nngp  Tin  i  K  223  Gilead  is 
ours,  and  we  shew  inactivity  so  as  not  to  take  it, 
3.  causat.  make  still,  quiet,  sq.  ?,  of  direct  obj. 
Ne  811  (vb  ten  q.  v.) 

D^tlJn,  Dt!?n  v.  supr.  p.  302  a. 

t  ^Jl^n  vb.  be,  grow  dark  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
^0,  .j2.~ ;  Ar.  dU^.  bear  rancour,  v.  Lag  BN M) 
— Qal  Pf.  'n  Is  5™+  4  t. ;  n?fp]  consec.  Mi  3" 
(but  v.  infr.);  ^^p  La517;  ^^pl  consec.  EC  1 2:i; 
fs.  'H?''!'^'  EC  1 22;  ^nril  Ex  io15;  3  mpl. 


2  K  23-5  79 


Is  s80,  cf.  (fig.)  Jb  i86;  Bto^n  Is  i3w 
(fig.);  DVn  Ez3o18  (where  rd.*]BTl,  forMTBaer 
;  Jb39(subj.  DU3D),  cf.Eci22(subj.  WVK, 
,  Ds3313n);  impers.  Mi36(si  vera  1.; 
but  rd.  prob.  nai^ni,  corresponding  with  np5 
preceding).  2.  Aaw  a  dark  colour:  "^in^D  rn 
D^^rj  La  48  darker  than  blackness  is  their  visage; 
of  tlie  earth  H97  Ex  IQl5-  3-  grow  dim 

La  517  (subj.  wy),  cf.  f  6924  (fig.),  EC  I23  subj, 
i.e.  the  eyes.     Hiph.  Pf.  sp^nn  Am  5", 
nrn  Am  89;  7»wp 
i316;  ^H*.l  f  Jos28; 


139 


"JttTT 


365 


make  dark,  'nn  r6v  DV  Am  59;  abs.  cause  dark- 
ness Je  i316  V  IQ558,  cf.  Am  89  (pfc6).  2. 
=  hide,  conceal,  sq.  ;]?*?  V'  'SP12*  ^*  ne- 

obscure,  confuse  Jb  38*(obj.  ^vy). 

n.m.**10-21  darkness,  obscurity;  — 


cstr.  id.  Ex  io«;  sf.  ^n  ^  i8»=2  S  22*;— 
1.  darkness  (opp.  liK)  lit.  Gu  i24  (P),  Is 
4.-,:  Jb2610  EC  213,  cf.  in  imprecation  Jb34-5 
(niofal  'n)  =  nM>  Gn  i4-18  (P),  cf.  Jos  26  (JE), 
Is  45lf  Jb  17"  24"  38'*  +  104*;  darkness  in 
mines  Jb  28*;  of  extraordinary  darkness,  in 
EgyptEx  io«-»(E);  nfofrTiEx  i  oK(E),+  los28, 
from  pillar  of  cloud  Ex  ^^(J);  at  Mt.  Sinai 
Dt4u5";  of  clouds  of  theophany  2822"= 
+  18";  of  darkness  in  death,  or  She'61,  182' 

Jb  ip;1  pnefen  'n  pig),  i7»  is18  ^  ss13  Pr  20*° 

('n  pe^K=eatfreme  of  darkness).  2.  =  secret 
places)  Is  453  Jb  1  222(||  mofa);  =hiding-place 


4 


139"  ";—  on  Ez  8»  v.  supr. 


3.  fig.,  a.=distress  Is  5*  91  2918(fig.  of  blind- 
ness), 427  49'  5810  599  6o2  La  32  Mi  78  f  i8w= 

2  S  22»,   Jb  I5aJ  •»  2026  2211  23''  2O3  +  lof™ 

(in  lK>th  ||  niDfa),  1 1 24  EC  516 1 18.  b.  =  dread, 
terror,  symbol,  of  judgment  Am  518-20  Zp  i15 
Na  i8  Ez  32"  Jo  24  34.  c.  =  mourning  Is  47s. 

d.  =  perplexity  Jb  5 14 12*  19";  confusion  ^ 3 56. 

e.  =  ignorance  Jb3719  EC  214.       f.  =evil,  sin 
Is  5*-10  Pr  2W.     g.  =  obscurity  EC  64  4. 

t[":|trn]  adj.  obscure,  low,  only  mpl.  as 
subst,;  D'3Pn  *tth  arrp-fa  pr  22**  he  shall  not 
stand  before  obscure  men  (opp.  Dobo'^B^). 

tn3trn  n.f.  darkness  (chiefly  poet.) — xn 
r  5'*+  2  t.,  so  rd.  also  prob.  Mi  3"  (for  MT 

pi.  D'3I?n  IB  50'°; — darkness,  opp.  light 

^  1 39 w;  supernatant  xn  Gn  1 5'=  < . 

«rp  ^  i8l*  in  theoph.  (but  ||  2  S  22" 

a  mass  of  water);  fig. = lack  of  understanding 

*82»;  =di8tres8ls8"(||rm),  5o"'. 

l":|tfrP2  n.m.  dark  place  (poet.) — abs.  'D 
;  ^'-FfQ  ^8819;  pi.  D'^Png)  88"  143* 
=  LH  3';  cstr.  s|^np  ^  74*1 — dark  place:  a. 
=  lading-place  pjr'nD  74*.  b.  rfar>fc  region, 
in  which  men  may  lose  their  way  Is  4  2  '*.  o.  = 
0nw*,orface^88If 
God's  wrath  (like  SI 
d.  =9ecret  place,  Kcrtcy  (of  plots)  Is  29". 

t  [7ETT]  vb.  shatter  (BAram.fa^  shatter; 


(v.  Che)  ;  of  dark  place  of 
e'61)  887;  cf.  143'=!*  3*. 


N 1 1  l'i.f  ||  -OBte :  Sy  i -.^—  forge  a  metal,  Ar. 


J-Li  rfriw  cattle  violently;  As.  hasdlu,  shatter, 
destroy  ZimBP12  Dl1^42)—  Niph.  P«.  fig.  -fa 
°  V^O?  Dt  2518  aK  ^A«  shattered  one*,  i.e.  those 
broken  down,  worn  out,  sq.  %?}  ^V  «"WW  ; 
others  think  =c6n. 

t  D\pn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  219  =  Ne  7",  Ezr  io»  cf.  Ne  84  iow. 

t  7pILsn  n.[m.]  etym.  and  exact  mng.  dub.  ; 

evidently  some  shining  substance  ;  AY  amber; 
supposed  by  Thes  (q.  v.)  and  most  to  be  a  bril- 
liant amalgam  of  gold  and  silver,  ®  TJ\(KT(>OV 
(v.  Liddell  &  Scott  s.  v.  2),  33  electrum  ;  v.  also 
Dl  inBaer  Bwch-  *";  only  in  the  combination  'n  PJD 
like  the  appearance  of'R  Ez  i4-57;  nfe^nn  p^3 
Ez  82  (on  ending  n_  v.  Ges'**B';  Co  del.) 

t  []?trri]  n.m.  only  pi.  D'fP^n  ^68";  mng. 

unknown,  ©  @  33  ambassadors,  Rabb.  nobles, 
conject.  from  context  ;  doubtless  txt.  err.  ;  Nes 
jBLi»i.ia  prop  £3^30^  they  shall  come  with  oils, 
ointments^  Hilg  Che  (after  Aq  Jer)  DB*n  hasting. 

tp^trn  n.pr.loc.  toM-n  in  southern  Judah, 
site  unknown  Jos  I527. 

tnjbtpn  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr.  in 
wilderness  Nu  332930,  site  unknown. 

of  foil.;  meaning  not  certain  ;  Ar. 
is  be  excellent,  beautiful;  Jj-L*.  beauty, 
all  excellence;  hence  poss.  |t?n  either  as  chit  -f 
ornament  of  ephod,  or  as  the  most  excellent, 
precious  article  of  high  priest's  attire). 

t]\Tn  n.m.  the  breast-piece  or  sacred 
pouch,  containing  the  D*cni  D^K,  worn  on  the 
breast  of  the  high  priest  when  he  ministered  in 
the  Holy  Place  to  bring  the  tribes  for  memorial 
before  '\  It  was  made  of  the  same  material  as 
the  ephod  (v.  "lto$),  a  span  square  ;  set  in  front 
with  twelve  jewels  in  four  rows,  engraved  with 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes.  It  was  firmly 
fastened  to  the  shoulders  of  the  ephod  by  gold 
chains  passing  through  gold  rings,  and  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  ephod  just  above  the  girdle 
by  a  blue  ribbon  passing  through  other  gold 
rings.  It  was  DBffyn)  #n  (Ex  a8iw  >JO)  pouch 
of  judgment,  because  of  the  decision  given  by 
the  Dtsni  DnW.  The  name  occurs  only  in  I', 
Ex  25' 


ao« 


39 


""  " 


*•  attached  to,  love  (NH 
prt99  togetlter,  derire  (rare);    Aram.  pC'n  bind, 


trn 


Gn348;  npe>n  Is3817(but  v.  infr.);  nptfm  J)t 
ain;  —  fo  attached  to,  only  fig.=fow,  a  woman 
sq.  3  Gn  348  (P)  Dt  2  1";  elsewh.  of  vs  love  for 
Israel  Dt77io15,  and  of  love  to  '"  ^91";  sq. 
ace.  cogn.  +  !>  and  inf.  'n 


lit.  2&MA  A«$*  loved  my  soul  out  of  the  pit,  i.e. 
lovingly  delivered  it  ;  but  rd.  nDb'n  thou  hast 
held  back,  kept,  from  ©  33  Lo  Ew  Che  Di,  or 
"H^n  Jiold  back  (Imv.),  so  Du. 

T  ptDn  n.m.  desire  =  thing  desired  —  cstr. 
nbV  PfD  iK919=2Ch86,  iKp1;  sf.  "j?^n  P|BO 
Is  2  14  </#  twilight  of  my  pleasure. 

tfplttSn]  n.[m.]  fiUet  or  ring  clasping 
(binding)  a  pillar  of  the  tabernacle,  only  pi.  sf. 
Bn"jK?n  Ex2710+5t.;  Drrptfn  Ex3812-17;  those 
of  the  pillars  at  door  of  tabernacle  ('nfon)  were 
overlaid  with  gold  Ex  36*;  those  of  the  pillars 
of  the  court  with  silver  271(U1  3810-1M"7-19(aU  P), 
v.  Di  on  Ex  27*°;  >Thes  and  most  who  under- 
stand of  connecting-rods,  joining  tops  of  pillars, 
from  which  curtains  were  hung. 

fn.  [ptLTl]  vb.  denom.  only  Pi.  furnish 
with  fillets  or  rings,  and  Pn.  pass.  ;  Pi.  Pf. 
3  ms.  p#n  Ex  3S28  (P),  subj.  Bezaleel.  Pu.  Pt. 
5]D3  D"i?#np  Ex  2717  3817  furnished  with  silver 
ftlets,  in  agreement  with  D'TOyr?  (both  P). 

I  [p^EJn]  n.[m.]  spoke  of  a  wheel  (as  bind- 
ing felloe  to  nave)  —  pi.  sf.  Dn'ptfn  j  K  7**. 

")t£TT  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  asdru,  collect, 
(father  ZimBP39.  In  Ar.,  collect  is  JUi,  but 
^i  not  usu.=t?). 

t[rn\pn]  n.f.  collection,  mass,  only  (si 
vera  1.)  BgmpQ  2  S  2212  (n?^n  in  ||  +  i812). 

t["YN$n]  n.[m.]  nave,  hub  of  a  wheel 
(which  gathers  in  the  spokes)  —  pi.  sf.  Dnn$n 
IK733. 

ttf'ttTT  (-/of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.  v!^  hasten,  hurry 
(trans.),  ci*^.  particles  of  straw,  sand,  dust,  as 
flying  quickly  about;  v.  LagBN4°). 

tttttfn  n.m.l8M>24  chaff;—  abs.  nbn  'n  linn 
V\>  Is  33"  ye  conceive  chaff,  ye  bring  forth  stubble 
(fig.  of  vain  attempt  of  Assyr.);  cstr.  ranp  'n 
HBT  Is  524  (||  Cfe)  as  flaming  chaff  sinketh  down 
(sim.  of  perishing  of  heedless  Judahites). 


v.  chn. 


nn,  nrin  v.  nnn. 


Pl  n.pr.m.  appar.  represented  as  ances- 
tor of  the  Hittites  (etyrn.  and  mng.  unknown  ; 
pronounced  as  fr.  v  y"y  in  Heb.  &  As.,  but  not 
Egypt.;  v.^n  infr.)  —  'begotten'  by  Canaan  Gn 
iols(J)=  i  Ch  i13;  elsewh.  only  in  combin.  with 


'23,  nto  ;  a.  nrnas  acc.  to  P  lived  at  Mamre 
(Hebron),  and  one  of  them  sold  Abraham  the 
cave  of  Machpelah  for  a  sepulchre  Gn  233-5-1(UO- 
i6.i8.3o  25i.  4932>  b>  nn(-)n^3  only  of  wives  of 


Esau  Gn2746-4«(P;  ©  om.  vb; 
3  281). 

adj.  et  n.gent.  Hittite(s)  (Egypt. 
H-td,  Reid,  W  Max  Mull  A8lcno-Euro^819ft;  As. 
//a«t,SchrKG192ff-  COT  on  Gn  io19Dlra-K9ff-;  Tel- 
el-Amarna  Haiti,  Ifatta  Bez  ™  el  Am"»-  Brit-  Mus-  15°) 
—  m.  alw.  c.  art.  Win  Gn  2310  Ex  38  +  ;  f.  n^rin 
Ezi63-45;  nipl.  DWin  Josi4+3t.;  fpl.  nsnn 
i  K  ii1;  —  1.  adj.,  of  seller  of  Machpelah  to 
Abr.,  "nnn  p-iDj;  Gn2310  4929-30  so13;  irtq?  pey 

rnn  259  (ail  P)  i  ;  of  fathers  of  Esau's  wives  ^K3 
'nn  GU2634;  'nn  ji^K  v34  362(all  P);  also  of 
warriors  of  David,  'nn  TjppTlX  i  S  266,  and  esp. 

'nn  nn*  2  S  1  13-6-17-21-24  129-10  2339  1  K  15*  i  Ch 

ii41;  fs.  =  subst.,  only  of  (religious)  ancestry  of 
Jerus.  Ez  i63  thy  father  was  tJie  Amorite,  and 
thy  mother  was  a  Hittite  woman  rpljin,  similarly 
v45;  fpl.  =  subst.  of  Sol/s  foreign  wives,  rton 

iKn1  Hittite  women  (+  nfcaKto,  n^atey, 
ntehw,  n*™).  2.  n.  usu.  a.  coll.  "nnn  ^ 

Hittites  :  in  lists  of  Canaanitish  peoples  Gn  1  520 
(  JE),  Ex  38->7(both  J),  1  35  2323-28  332  34"  Nu  1  3M 
Jos310(allJE),Dt71  2o17  Josp1  i2824u(allD); 
rd.  also  for  Wi  Ju33  (so  We  Mey  BuUrg36°); 
in  Jos  ii3  (D)  del.  "nnn  We  Mey  BuL%  and 
rd.  then  "nnn  for  "^n  vb  (so  ®,  not  ®L);  further 
i  K  9=°=  2  Ch  87,  Ezr  pl  Ne  9*.  b.  pi.  D"nnn: 
D"nnn  }n«  bb  Jos  i4(D)  nearly  =  land  of  Canaan- 
ites;  7nn  JHK  specif,  of  northern  home  of  Hittites 
Ju  i26;  so  also  2  S  246  where  rd.  nBhj3  D'nnn  jn.K 

(for  MT  "Khn  DTinn,  v.  "^"in,  ^np)  ;  D^nnn  '•D^D 
i  K  ioM=2TCh  i17  (both  +  D")«  ^V),  2  KV 
(  +  DH?9  ^S^,  both  feared  by  ffTO).  Hence 
it  appears  that  (D)"nnn  had  their  proper  seat  in 
the  north  —  where  also  they  were  encountered 
by  Assyrians  from  time  of  TP  I  (v.  Schr  D1L  c-), 
and  by  Egyptians  from  time  of  Tutmes  III  (v. 
WMaxMflll.1-*)—  (cf.  also  Ju  33  Jos  1  13  supr.), 
but  that  individual  Hittites  were  known  in  Isrr 


nnn 


367 


cnn 


(cf.,  besides  i  S  26  2811*  etc.,  i  K  g20  supr.); 
that  the  Hittites  were  regarded  (by  JED)  as 
one  of  the  peoples  of  Canaan,  and  that  the  name 
even  came  to  be  used  in  more  gen.  sense  for 
Canaanites.  Only  in  P  do  they  appear  as 
having  a  definite  settlement  in  the  south,  and 
are  designated  by  nrr\)3  (v.  nn),  as  well  as  by 
the  adj.  Win. 

[  [M  /If!]  vb.  snatch  up,  usu.  fire,  coals 
(XH  id.;  V«nn,  id.  (rare);  As.  hatu  is  destroy 
(i.e.  match  awayf)  v.  SASmith^"1-90)  —  Qal 
Impf.  nnn:  Pr6*;  sf.  ^m  ^527;  Inf.  cstr. 
Is  30";  P<.nnnPr25M;  —  snatch  up,  c.acc. 
0"  to  snatch  up  fire  from  a  hearth 
(||  K33D  D*D  *)br£);  Ip'D?  ^  Pr  6s7  shall  a  man 
snatch  up  fire  in  his  bosom  and  his  garments  not 
be  burned  t  (in  sim.  of  adulterer)  ;  pregn.  seize 
(and  put)  upon  ^B*H>y  'n  nn«  D^na  Pr  25°; 
^?xr>  TnD^:  *jnrr  ^  52'  God  .  .  .  shall  snatch 
thee  away,  and  pluck  thee  up  tent-less. 

t  jirP  n.pr.m.  (perh.  for  nnn^  nrirr  Ae(God) 
will  snatch  up)  —  1.  grandson  of  Judah  i  Ch  4", 
©  1*6,  ©L  Ia»&  2.  Levites  :  a.  i  Ch  66  •*, 
@  1«6,  ©L  load.  b.  i  Ch  2310-u,  ©  Ie0,  ©L 

lnrj\.      C.  I  Ch  24s,  ©  Ivad,  ©L  load.      d.  2  Ch 

34",  ©  l*(6),  ©L 


n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  nnnp  thing 
seized)—  Levites  :  ».  i  Ch  6",  ©  M«0,  A  Maatf, 
@L  *tu»6.  b.  2  Ch  2912  31",  ©  Maatf,  Ma«0, 
©L  Mood,  Aal. 


n.f.  fire-holder,  censer,  snuff- 
dtsh;—  abs/D  Lvi6"  Nui7u;  sf  Jnnnp  Lvio1 
+  4  t.;  pi.  abs.  ntanp  Nu  i66+4  t.;  nhnp  Nu 

-H  3  t.;  cstr.  nvinp  Nu  1  7s-4;  sf.  VnhTO  Ex 
27l;  rnnhnp  Ex  25*+  2  1.;—  1.  muff-holder, 

:I-dish  (NowAreUoI-n'*a5)  of  gold  Ex25*  37° 
Nu  4*  (all  P).  2.  bronze  utensils,  fire-pans, 
belonging  to  altar  of  burnt-offerings  Ex  27" 
38',  cf.  Nu  4"  (all  P);  fire-pant  of  gold  i  K  7" 
=  2  Ch4»  2  K  25"=Je52».  3.  censer,  Lv 
iol  16"  Nui6CI7-l717-I7-w  I?"-4  (of  bronze),  v» 
(all  I  . 

nnr\n  v.  sub  nnn. 


.  divide,  determine  (NH  id., 
cut,  cut  off,  decide,  so  Aram,  inn  Pa.  Ethpa.) 
-only  Hiph.  />/.  Itsy^V  W™  D^  E 
Dn  9**  seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon  thy 
people. 


t[/Jin]  vb.  perh.  entwine,  enwrap 
(poss.  denom.,  so  M  V  al. ;  yet  cf.  NH  brrtn  woven 
date-basket)— Pu.  Pf.  2  fs,  n^nn  and  Hoph. 
Inf.  abs.  ^nn  be  swatfied,  swaddled;— nS 
Z  i64 


wast  thou  rubbed  with  salt,  and  not  at  all  wast 
thou  swaddled,  of  Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  infant. 

n.f.    swaddling-band   (v.  Ba 

?nn  2STjn  teo?  |3V  ^p^s  Jb  38* 

when  I  made  cloud  its  garment,  and  thick 
darkness  its  swaddling-band,  fig.  of  dark  clouds 
enveloping  the  sea, 

iTinn  n.[m.]  bandage — 'n  Ez3OJl,  for 
broken  arm  (in  fig.  of  Pharaoh's  broken  arm). 

t )7Hn  n.pr.loc.,  on  the  extreme  northern 
boundary  of  Isr.  territory  (in  Ezek.'s  con- 
ception), only  'n(~)Tn  Ez47w48!;  mod.IIeitela 
nearly  two  hours  from  sea-coast,  ace.  to  Furrer 

ZPV  vill.27 


vb.  seal,  aflftx  seal,  seal  up  (XH 
id.;  Aram.  Dnn,  yfcU;  Eth.  fl'ffD:  Ar.  ^ 
(whence  !Ai-)i8  loan-word  ace.  to  Fra888) — Qal 
Impf.  3  ma.  D™:  Jb  97  33«,  DtarT  Jb  377,  Dhnn 
Est810,  etc.;  Imv.  Qhn  Dni24,  Dinn  I8  816, 

«nn  Est  88;  Inf.  abs.  crinn  Je  32^;  cstr.  Dnnji 
Dn 924,  -f  v24  Kt (Qr Dnnb) ;  Pt.act. D^n  Ez 28"; 
pass.  DV1PI  Dt  32S4+2't.,  etc.;— 1.  seal,  affix 
one's  seal,  in  attestation ;  seal  with  king's  seal 
(tenha)  i  K  21^,  "fan  nyaca  Est8M<);  of 
covenant  with '%  attested  by  seal  (pass.)  Ne  lo1-*; 
fig-,  of  '*  putting  his  seal  upon  (3)  discipline, 
i.e.  ratifying  it,  Jb  33";  perh.  also  upon  hand  of 
man  (that  man  may  know  vs  ways)  377  v.  De ; 
Di  sub  2.  seal  up  hand  of  man,  BO  that  he 
cannot  work  with  it  (in  winter).  2.  teal  up, 
fasten  up  by  sealing,  a  deed  of  sale  Je  32'° u 
(opp.  ^}H  that  which  was  left  open),  v14-44,  a 
book  of  prophecy  Dn  1 24  (||  D«wn  DhD),  cf.  v' 
(\\id.),  9*b;  so  in  sim.  of  unintelligible  prophecy 
Is  29"-";  '2?i>?  ?rjta  0^}  la  8"  teal  *p  the 
teaching  among  my  di*cipU8,i.e.  keep  it  seen  - 
of  7*'s  remembrance  of  offences 
2*  (||  nw  DOS),  so  ^B  ihja 

jbi417  (ii  'rtj/i  »pn)j  ^c1  ny°  ct4is« 

fountain  sealed  up,  metaph.  of  chaste  woman 
(||5*V}  (S)  JI);  TV  D«?jtD  1J3I  Jb  97  and  about 
the  stars  he  puUeth  a  seal  (||of  forbidding  sun 


onn 


368 


to  rise).— lV»n  Drrin  T\m  Ez  2812  is  obscure  : 
thou  wast  one  sealing  proportion,  i.  e.  perfection, 
—wast  complete  perfection,  Ges  Sm.;  wast 
a  sealer  of  symmetry  v.  Da ;  wast  a  seal  (ring) 
— i.e.  DJ?in  cstr. — of  proportion  Codd.  ©23  Hi 
cf.  Ew;  txt.  perh.  corrupt,  v.  suggestions  in 
Co.— Dn  9*'  rd.  Qr  Dnn!»  (v.  Don).  Jb 33"  37' 
v.  sub  1.  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  [or  P«.1]  3FD3 
Dnrm  Est  312  (it  was)  written  and  sealed  ny3B3 
IJ^Bn ;  /w/  a6s.  Dinroi  Est  88(continuingpt.  3£M) 
also  +  'BH  ny3B3;  both  pass,  of  Qal  1.  Pi.  Pf. 
3  pi.  toJhWFiri  &9^  Jb  2416  lit.  by  day  they  seal 
up  for  themselves,  i.e.  ace.  to  most,  they  shut 
themselves  up,  do  not  shew  themselves  (||  *? 
"liN  W£);  ®  C  has  fjfifpas  co-<f>pdynrav  eavrois  (B  al. 
tavrovs),  whence  Siegf  conj.  plausibly 7?  'n  fi*t?J 
*/*€?/  sea/  t*/j  £fo  cZays  unto  themselves,  i.  e.  day- 
time is  for  them  sealed  up  and  unused.  Hiph. 

Pf.  3  ms.  tain?  Vifea  D^nnrriK  Lv  is3  or  toA 

7«s  jtfes/i  (genital  organ)  sJiewn  stoppage  by 
reason  of  his  flux. 


n.m.Jb41-7  seal,  signet- 
ring  (Aram.  \£\*L  ;  Eth.  tftm0:—  v.  Lag 
ra  116)—  abs.  onn  EX  28"  +  2  1.;  onin  je  2224+ 

8  1.;  sf.  *JDn"n  Gn  38",  ionh  i  K  2  18;—  on  sup- 
posed cstr.  Dnin  v.  foregoing;  —  seal,  signet-ring, 
hung  by  a  cord  (*^0§)  about  the  neck  Gn  3818 
(J  ;  =  riDTih  v25),  or  (later  ?)  worn  on  (finger  of) 
right  hand  Je  2224,  (BenzArcMoU106);  the  two 
customsappar.  combined  Ct  8C  (^'^^T^\, 
used  to  attest  a  royal  missive  i  K  2i8  (instr. 
of  vb.  Dnn)  ;  a  precious  article  Hg  223  (sim.  of 
Zerubbabel);  'H  VTVI3  engravings  of  a  seal,  as 
model  for  cutting  names  and  inscr.  on  precious 
stones  and  gold  plate  Ex28IM1-»39MOO(all  P; 
v.  Benz256*);  'n  "toph  Jb3814=ctoy  of  (under) 
a  signet;  "l¥  'H  41"  a  close  signet,  i.e.  one  that 
is  closely  pressed  down,  sim.  of  closely  joined 
scales  of  crocodile. 


fn.  DJlin  n.pr.m.  1.  man  of  Ashen  Ch  732 
©  XoAv^)  (=D^5  V35;  A  EXa/m,  ©L  latrovX). 
2.  father  of  two  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  n44, 

®L  Xwtfw. 


n.f.  signet-ring—  only  'nn  Gn  3825 
(  J  ;  for  i.  Qnh  v18)  the  signet-ring  (ace.  to  Bci 
NX|>23  fern.  coll.  </*«  paling-apparatus). 

J-  IJin  ('/of  foil.;   prob.  circumcise;   cf. 

Ar.  jT^la.  circumcise,  Jl£j.  circumcision,  cir- 
cumcision-feast) . 


tjnh  n.verb.    1.  m.  wife's  father  (Ar. 

a  circumciser,  hence  father-in-law,  with 
ref.  to  circumcision  performed  on  young  men  just 
before  marriage ;  ^ii.  relation  on  wife's  side; 

Y     ^ye  Prol.  1886,  3S5  Anna.  1 ;  Sklnen  111,  154    g^  Z AW  1886, 143  Anm. 

J^ZMG  1886. 187.  otherwise  DP'91  Lag8*116)— cstr. 

fnh  EX  i8»  +  9t.,  ^nh  Exi86,  unh  Exs1  +  9 1.; 

— usu.  of  Moses'  wife's  father  Ex  31  418  iS1-2-5-6- 

;.s.l-M.M4.15.17.-M.J7    (aU   J^     ]S[U   IQ29  ^    Ju  j!6   ^1  . 

of  a  Levite  Ju  i947-9.         2.  f.  wife's  motJier, 
only  sf.  iflfnh  Dt2723. 

i  |r\P  n.m.  daughter's  husband,  bride- 
groom (as  one  who  undergoes  circumcision,  v. 
supr. ;  NH  id.;  Aram.  NJIjWl,  and  JJfeJl  (also 
sister's  husband,  etc.);  vulg.  Ar.  ^l£.  daughters 
husband,  then  more  gen.  wife's  and  husband's 
relations ;  Sab.  (Libyan)  }nn  daughter's  husband 
DHME^-Denkm-w;  As.  hatanu,  daugUer's  hus- 
band COTG10M)^-abs/nWi  S 1 818+ 10 1.  +  Gn  1 912 
(where  rd.  T?.™  ©  01  Di);  cstr.  jnn  Ex  425  + 
4  t.;  sf.  wq'ju  I95;  Vjnn  Gn  i914-14;— 1.  in 
relation  to  a  father,  daughter  s  husband,  or 
bridegroom  Gn  i912-14  (IVto  **$>  '*),  v14  (all  J), 
Juis6  i95  iSi818  2214  Ne618  I328;  v.  also 
3XHK  ns5  }nn  2  K  S27  son-in-law  of  the  Jtouse  of 
Afiab,  said  of  Ahaziah,  whose  mother  Athaliah 
was  the  daughter  of  Ahab.  2.  in  relation  to 
the  bride,  bridegroom  ^  nn«  DW  7n  Ex425 
a  bloody  bridegroom  art  thou  to  me,  cf.  v26 
(J;  on  this  v.We™-1886'855);  ||  r&3  Je  7s4  i69 
2510  3311  J°  2l6J  ^n  s^m>  °f  X||'s  work  for  and 
delight  in  his  people  Is6i10  625;  ofsun^i9r>. 

f  ii.  []nn]  vb.  denoxn.  only  Hithp.  make 
oneself  a  daughter's  husband  (NH  Hithp.  id., 
Aram.  Ithpa.  id.) — Pf.  2  mpl.  E!^™^!  consec. 
Jos  2312;  Impf.  jwnn^  i  K  31  2  Ch  iS1;  2  m. 
fnnnn  Dt73  iSi821;  Imv.  fnnnn  i  s  iS22, 
yrinnn  Gn  349;  Inf.  I^Dr1*?  i  S  i823+3  t.; — 

1.  maA:e  oneself  daughter  s  husband  (son-in-law) 
to,c.  3  ISi821-22-23-26-27;  C.HK  iK31,Gn349(P); 

j  .  v  O   »  of-r     \      /7 

c.  ?  2  Ch  iS1,  of  marriage  of  Jehoshaphat's  son 
anil  Ahab's  daughter  (cf.  2  K818=  2  Ch2i6). 

2.  in  gen.  form  marriage-alliance  ivith,  c.  3 
Dt73  Jos2312(D),  Ezr914. 

t[n|nn]  n.f.  marriage,  wedding  (NH 
\Wftid.j'  Aram. N3Vl^n  id.;  Ar. ij^i.  ma-rriage- 
alliance,  marriage) — only  Vl|nn  DV3  Ct  3"  on 
the  day  of  his  marriage. 

vb.  seize,  snatch  away  (cf.  Aram. 


s-l  Pa.  break  in  j)ieces;  Ar.  ^  °°^-  death)  — 
Qal  Impf.  no  obj.  expr.  toyc*  ™  ^P  |n  Jb9" 
lo  !  fte  seizetli,  and  who  shall  turn  htm  back  ? 

thrill  n.[m.]  prey—  only  tfWJ  'ra  torrs]K 
Pr  23*  «fo  oko  fo*A  tn  wat<  cw  for  prey  (said 
of  strange  woman). 


)  vb.  dig,  row  (NH  id.,  bore 
(through)"  so  Aram.  ">nn  £  (rare))—  Qal  P/ 
'n  Jb  241§,  vnnn  EZ  i27;  7mp/  -win*  Ez88, 
™rr  Ez  12*  Am  9s,  IWin  Jon  iu;  7ww. 
Ez  88  12*;  —  1.  dig  into  houses,  c.  ace. 
Jb24l*  (of  burglary);  sq.  3  into  or  through 
a  wall  Ez  8M  (Co  del.  on  intern,  grounds), 
12*-7-12;  metaph.  sq.  i>1NBa  Am  9*  <%  into 
She  61,  i.e.  as  a  refuge.  2.  row  (as  digging 
into  the  water)  Jon  ils. 

tro/hro  n.m.  breaking  in,  burglary  — 
3|3H  wre^  ;tS3'DN  Ex  221  i.e.  caught  in  the  act 
|;  so  D'nKro  '02  16  Je  2M,  no*  tn  lA0  ac* 
of  breaking  in  didst  thou  find  them  (2  fs.  sf. 
Ges444**4),  i.e.  those  whom  thou  hast  slain 
not  detected  in  crime. 


vb.  be  shattered,  dismayed 
(  hattu terror,  DlHWBa*;  Talm.  nWT  id.; 
Kth.rh*M":  is  scrutari,  «cawunare,v.DiLwt'l(*) — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nn  Je  50';  3  fs.  Win  Je  1 44  +  2 t., 
-•-  -)  Je  481 ;  3  pi.  Wi  I8  37^4-  4 1.,  Virn  consec. 
Is20*+  2t.,«n)consec.  Je5o";  Impf.  (Ko1-888) 
nn:  Is7$  30",  nr?  Jb  39"  nrrj  183^,  nnnx 

;»  ^6;  x  s  210+  3  t.— On  wm  Jb  21"  v. 
nnj;— wnn  Josio»+2t.,  etc.;  7mt?.  vinj 
Is  8*-M;— 1.  6«  shattered,  broken,  fig.  of  nations 

r  fli  vine  judgment  Is  7*  30";  so  prob.  also 
Is  8* » f  (but  del.  in  v°),  and  perh.  (of  VB  foes  in 
gen.)  i  S  2  w  (song ; — others  render  dismayed  in 

xc.  Is  7*);  fig.  of  vs  righteousness  Is  51*  (  = 
be  abolished,  annihilated) ;  lit.  of  bows  Je  51**, 
ace.  to  Gie's  rdg.  nnn,  y.  PL  2.  60  dismayed, 
nstL».ab8.:  ||KTTDti*  31* JosS1  io»(all'l)., 
1817"  Je  23*  3o10  46"  Ez  2"  3»  i  Ch  22«  28" 
a  Ch  20*17  32;;  ||Gta  Is  20*  37^=  2  K  19" 
Jo8f  i^»  48' »»  50"  (others  assign  48"* 
50"  to  1);  fig.  of  the  ground  '"N?7*$n>  dismayed 
for  lack  of  rain  Je  14*  (||B^3  of  the  husband- 
nan)  ;  no  ||  Je  50*  Ob*  J  b  39°.  b.  be  dismayed 
fason  of,  sq.  f?  Is  31*'  51'  (|  N" 

Niph.  /'/.  only  3  ms.  *l*& 
ftn?  W  Mai  2*  and  at  iny  name  /M  is  put  in 


nnm 

*i«  -P/  dismay,  scare,  2  ms.  sf. 

1  (K6LCT)  consec.  Jb  7"  arwi  thou 
scarest  me  with  dreanis  (||n^3);  3  fs.  nnrin 
Je  5 156  (of  bows)  is  intrans.  [inchoat.  Ew*1*- "], 
Gf.  al.,  be  shattered,  but  txt.  prob.  erron.  Gie 
nnn  (v.  Qal  1).  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  nhnn 
Is9s;  i  s.  *nnnni  Je  49*  (KoL«);  Impf.  3"  ms. 
sf.  WP  Jb  31",  sf.  3  fpl.  jnw  Hb  217  (Kb'1-*4; 
but  ®$@EwOlStaWe%rr);  i  B.  8f.  ^nnx 
Je  i  I7(sq.  DiTJD5>). — 1.  shatter  c.  ace.  Is  9*.  2.  a. 
cause  to  be  dismayed  Je  4 9s7  sq.  *j>.Bp.  b.  dismay, 
terrify,  sq.  sf.  Jb  31*  Hb  217. 

fi.  [nn]  n.m.Gn  9-2  terror,  fear— nnjb4 1* 
D3nn  Gn  92; — c.  sf.  as  obj.  gen.,  Gii  9*  terror  of 
you  (||D3Klto);  in  description  of  crocodile  c. 
neg.,  nrninb  *fe>yn  Jb4i*  one  made  for  fear- 
lessness. 

fii.  [nn]  adj.  shattered, dismayed— mpl. 
D'nn  :_1.  shattered  'n  Dnl33  r&%  i  S  24  (song; 
on  pi.  D^nn  v.  Dr);  so  fig.  Ez32*  ace.  to  ® 
Codd.  Co  (D^nn  for  MT  OJVnn)  broken  in  tlteir 
might,  of  Sidonians  in  She'61.  2.  dismayed  Je 
46*  of  Egyptians  defeated  by  Nebuchadrezzar. 

t l-  ^rn  n-[m.]  terror— only*n;rn.  'n  ttnn 
Jb  621  (  >  Baer  «nw  for  Win)  ye  sle  a  terror, 
and  fear  (note  paronomasia  in  Heb. ;  v.  Di). 

t[nnn]  n.f.  terror—  0^?^  W^  nnn 
Gn  35s  a  terror  of  (=from)  God  teas  upon  the 
cities. 

•fii.  nnn  n.pr.m.  son  of  Othniel  and 
grandson  of  Kenaz  (brother  of  Caleb),  nnn 
iCh418. 

T[nnnn]  n.[m.]  terror,  only  pi.  D'nnnn 
T3"3?  EC  1 2*  terrors  are  tn  the  way  (\\  en*). 

n^nn  n.f.  terror,  only Erek. ;  abs/n  £232", 
but  Co  rds.  Dn^nn  (with  ©  and  Y*4-*);  cstr.  id. 
32s7;  sf.  wnn  32»Kt(>^nn  Qr);  onw 
32M+2t  +  26l7(rd.  •twnnf  with  @EwCo,see 
VB),  32"  (rd.  OWl,  v.  n.  nn);— terror,  caused 
by  powerful  cities,  nations,  kings,  etc. :  usu.  c. 
sf.  as  obj.  genit.  Ez  26" (of  Tyre);  elsewh.only 

Ez  3  2 :  v»(Dntoi  'n,  @  Co  on  nua  'n),  v"  pnw , 
nl.  D^nn,  v.  supr.);  esp.  in  phr.  p«2  'n  fro 
D^n  cause  one's  terror  (terror  of  oneself)  tn  the 
land  of  the  living  v***  (del.®  Co^v*^.— n<nn 
Ez  1 61-4*  v.  *nn  sub  nn  supr.  p.  366. 

terror,   destruction,    ruin, 

Bb 


nn 


370 


poet.  (esp.  Pr)— abs.  'o  Pno14+8t.;  cstr. 
nriTO  Pr  io15 1 428;— 1-  a-  terror,  Is  54"  (||  ptfy), 
Je  1 7 17 ; = obj.  of  terror,  4$**  ( \\  pn\?).  b.  dismay, 
Pr  2  iu  (opp.  ^C1^).  2.  rum,  of  strongholds 

*8p41;  fin  'D  Dk|>  DBK 

t*  ruin  to  a  prince  (opp. 


nraa 


io15  tAe  ruin  of  the  poor  (is)  </*«>  poverty; 
as  consequence  of  evil-doing  JJK  vJJW  /D  Pr  ioa 
(opp.  I'M?);  of  fools  tHa  ^D3  'B  "i87,  cf.  I38 

(opp.  Ww  ncfc);  naif  'D  ^IK  <B  io14  the  mouth 

of  a  fool  is  imminent  ruin. 

v.  supr.  p.  366. 


13,  Teth,  ninth  letter  ;  =  numeral  9  in  postB 
Heb.;  l"D=  15(9  -f  6),  ?"B  =  16(9  +  7),  to  avoid 
H"'  and  t"',  v.  ',  Ges»R-4-B8NesZAW1884-349. 

t  [tfpND]  vb.  Filpel,  only  Pf.  i  s.  sf. 
lOtfn  KBKtpP?  PpriKDKBI  Is  I423  and  /  utf/ 
mcetp  tt  with  the  besom  of  destruction,  of  V8 
laying  Babylon  waste.  (Form  of  Vdub.;  l"y 
OP253;  y"y  Sta'464;  undecided  Kb1-68"*  (q.v.), 
cf.Ew"flb.) 

tNtp^Ipp  n.[m.]  broom,  besom,  only  Is 
14°,  v.  foregoing. 

t  TWntO  n.pr.m.  (Aram.;=(rO(i  is  good,  v. 

2it3  ;  acc.  to  "Wkl  (v.  infr.)  God  is  wise,  cf.  Aram. 

»ajj,  Eth.  m(Ul:  be  wise;  Ar.  vlU>  act  as  physi- 

cian, ^J>  expert)  —  Persian  officer  in  Samaria 

' 


t  vtOIS  n.pr.m.  (appar.  pointed  to  mean 

good-for-nothing  (b^  as  neg.)  v.  De  Di  Du  Sta 
ce^hi.590^  orig>  ^QO  .  01»9id  K5naw  al>  think 

^N-  simply  pausai  form)  —  Aramean,  whose  son 
P"ekah  and  Resin  proposed  to  make  king  of 
Jerus.  in  place  of  Ahaz  ;  only  ^J??S"^?  Ifi  f 
(WklAltt*rt-TTllter8uch-189474  identif.with  Resin,  com- 
paring jB")?tD  father  of  Benhadad). 

t[rQt3]  vb.  slaughter,  butcher,  slay 
(NH  id.  (rare)  and  deriv.;  Ph.  rOB  pt.;  As. 
tabdhu  AsrbAnMliUi-M;  Aram.w-^,  nno  (rare) 
and  deriv.  ;  Ar.  ^S>  cook  meat,  also  bake  bread; 
Eth.  flHlrh:  «Zoy)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^nnDI 
consec.  Ex  2i37;  3  fs.  ^^r  Pr  g2;  2  ms.  l?n?9 
La  221;  i  s.  "nnno  i  S  15";  /M  "btt  Gn  43"; 
7n/.  cs^r.  nhO  Ez2i15;  rrtaob  ^3714+3  t.  (so 
Baer;  van  d.*H  rfatpb,  exc.'rrtnttb  Je5i40);  P«. 


Dt2831;—  1.  slaughter,  butcher 
animals  for  food  Ex  2  137  (E),  Pr  9*  (fig.  of  Wis- 
dom's furnishing  her  table);  so  c.  acc.  cogn. 

ra^  'B  Gn  4316  (J),  nnap  ^  i  s  25";  cf.  also 

Dt  2831,  where  punishment  lies  in  fact  that  the 
owner  does  not  eat  of  the  slain  ox  ;  *|v>K  ^?? 
ni3Di)  b?V  Je  1  119  /^  a  miW  Zawi6  </ta<  is  ^4 
<o  slaughter,  sim.  of  the  prophet  exposed  to 
his  enemies,  5I40  sim.  of  "*'s  vengeance  upon 
Babylon  (v.also  ratD,  nrntp),  25"  of  kings  and 
rulers,  under  fig.  of  shepherds  &  choice  sheep. 
2.  poet.  &  fig.,  slay,  kill  ruthlessly,  c.  acc.  pers. 
•^3714;  abs.  La221(||  3in  ;  opp.  7On);  c.  acc.  cogn. 
rQB  'ID  Ez  2  115  of  a  sword  sharpened  for  the 
slaughter  of  Isr.  in  judgment. 

< 

ti.  rQtp  n.m.1'34-6  slaughtering,  slaugh- 
ter— abs.  ;B  Gn  4316  +  6  1.;  rag  Ez  21*°+  3  t.  ; 
sf.  HPiriD  Pr  92;  —  1.  slaughtering,  slaughter,  of 
animals  for  food  ;  as  acc.  cogn.  after  H3D  (q.  v.) 
Gn43"(J),  Pr92;  5»'^  n^3  Is  537,  sim.  of 
suffering  servant  of  71;  also  Pr  7s2  sim.  of  fatu- 
ousness of  one  following  a  strange  woman, 
thoughtless  of  consequences  ;  'B?  Vl"£  Je  5O27 
metaph.  of  Babylonian  leaders,  under  fig.  of 
bullocks  ;  so  prob.  48",  and  perh.  ^3W  '19^ 
Is6512.  2.  in  poet.  fig.  slaughter,  to  which 
the  nations  are  given  over  by  '»  Is  34s,  specif. 
of  Edom  v6  (||  HDT;  v.  1  6,  p.  258*);  of  Isr.  Ez 
2  120,  as  acc.  cogn.  after  l"Qtp  v15;  of  Ammon  v33. 


fn.  rDlfl  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  by  his  con- 
cubine GU2284,  ©Ta/3e«(x). 


n.f.  thing  slaughtered,  slaugh- 
tered meat,  slaughter  —  1.  sf.  ''OC1?^  as  acc- 
cogn.  after  rOB  1825"  of  meat  killed  for  food. 
2.  slaughter  for  food  (=i.  n?B  1):  'B 


371 


^  443  like  a  flock  for  slaugJtier,  sim.  of  the 
harassed  godly  ;  nrppb  fNV2  Je  1  2s  sim.  of  judg- 
ment of  wicked  (||  Finn  DV!>). 

TOE  n.m.18**  1.  cook,  2.  guardsman  ;— 
tl.eoofc  (who  also  killed  the  animal  for  food  and 
served  it)  nao  abs.  .  2.  elsewh.  only 

pi.  DTQD  guardsmen,  bodyguard  (orig.  royal 
slaughterers;  v.  RS  °™«  <*><  "«~  J-"""-  ~);  alw. 
in  the  foil,  combinations:  7tDFl  *&  captain  of 
Pharaoh's  bodyguard  On  3  7"  39'  (both  J),  4o34 
4i1012  (all  E);  'D^l  <•/«>/  o/Nebuchadr.'s  6<x/y- 
yt«irrf  2K258-10-11  "-1*-18-20  Je39»+i6  t.  Je(hence 
Aram.  Kjrop  3"}  Dn  214). 

t[nrGIp]  n.f.  female  cook;  —  only  pi.  abs. 
ninao  i  S  813(4-n^  perfumers  and  ntek 
bakers,  all  as  menials). 

Q   n.[m.]  slaughtering-place  (Ph. 

fd.  CIS1-175),  Is  14",    for   Babylonians 
(under  implicit  fig.  of  animals). 

tnrDp  n.pr.loc.  a  Syrian  city;  firQtfltp 
T  Ch  l88(©  M«To£i;xa(r),  ©LrojSaad);  SO  rd.  also 

torn,  HD3  2  S  88  (v.  p.  iosb  supr.) 

fl.  /2tt  vb.  dip  (NH  tW.;  Aram.Vao  dip, 

bathe;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  J^k    saturavit  tinctura 

vestem,  Frey)  —  Qal  P/  /^consec.  Lv  4"  +  5  1.; 

5$9fl     ..nsec.  Ru  214;  Dnfew  consec.  Ex  12"; 

>\  i>303  Lv  9»  +  3  1.  ;  2  ms.  sf.  *&fj*  Jb  9"; 

^?3D^  On  37";  —  dip:  1.  trans.,  dip  a  thing  m, 

c.  ace.  rei-f  3  :  in  blood  Gn  37"  (J),  so  esp.  in 

nexion  with  sacrifices  Lv  4*  9*  I4*S1  (also  in 

freshwater);  in  water,  for  purification  Nu  19" 

(all  J');  of  dipping  rod  in  honey  I  S  14s7,  bread 

in  viii.L'.u    I!u2w,  foot  in  oil  Dt  3324(poem); 

L*n  nnB>3  ^  ^  in  the  ditch  dost  tJtou  dip  me; 

ace.  omitted  Ex  i  2~  (JE  ;  in  bl(Kxl),  2  K  8"  (in 

water);  but  also+  \Q=  moisten  with,  with  some 

(blood),  I418(oil).         2.  intrans.,dt> 

(oneself),  sq.  3,  2X5"   in   Jordan   (||  3  ^] 

v*1*). 

•  Hn^Qlp  n.pr.m.^1*  hnth  <lij,j»<l.  'n.puri- 

fitd)  —  name  of  one  of  the  porters,  line  «>f  Merari 
2 


II.    :2  (p«-rl,    t.»  1«  aiwumcxl  as        of 
foil.:  i  f.  l.th.  rn-flrtrt:  wind  about,  t/ 
As.  /uWu,  turban,  Dl  in  Baer's  Ezech  »"). 

"^  [  ,^21^1  n.m.  turban  (v.  Sim  in  Thes  Rob 
)        nly  Dn*^2  D»^1O  WD  Ez  23'* 


lint: 

extended  in  respect  to  turbans  on  tlieir  foods 
=  \vitlipendant  turbans  (Dl  SS,  cf.  Da)  >  Hi-Sm 
who  comp.  Ar.  J^L  dye  (v.  I.  ioo). 

tlQL)  vb.  sink,  sink  down  (NH.  id.; 
Aram.  ^£^,  V3D;  Ph.  yao  coin;  As.  tebA, 
sink  in,  tabbt'u,  diver  (water-fowl)  etc.,  v.  M  u>>- 
ArnoltJ"L*lll*mDlinrB;  Ar.  £i  seal,  stamp, 
imprint  ;  Eth.  mf°0:  dip) — Qal  Pf.  ^XDD 

PStprn  i  S 1 749 ;  nVJlpK  V69U*> — «***»  **«*  ciowm, 
intrans.,  c.  3;  i  S 1 7^  (stone  into  Goliath's  fore- 
head); Je  38*  (Jerem.  in  mire  of  dungeon); 
La  29  (gates  of  Jerus.  into  ground);  metaph.  of 

nations  into  the  pit  (Hn^S)  gu,  pn.  Pf. 
^y2O  be  sunk  Ex  i$4  (poem)  of  Egyptians 
drowned  *pD"D?3.  Hiph.  Pf.  W3tpn  be  sunk 
)*33  in  the  mire,  of  feet,  metaph.  of  entangle- 
ments and  difficulties  Je38a;  WJtpn,  Of  pedes- 
tals (0^*$)  of  the  earth,  as  settled,  planted  7^ 
Jb  386  (||  n3B  m^);  abs.  of  mountains  Pr  8*. 

nVSt5  n.f.  signet,  signet-ring,  ring  (on 
format. v. Lag BSW;  As.timbuu,  seal-ring,  Muss- 
ArnoltLc') — abs.  ny30  Ex  2624+  3 1.;  cstr.  id. 


Est312+3t.;   iriV3^  Gn4i42+2t.;   pi.  abs. 


IS31  Ex  2S23;  nV30  Ex  2512-12+i4t.; 
cstr.  niySD  Ex  28M+  2  t.;  nV3D  Ex  25I8-|-  1  2  t,  ; 
sf.  rffejGEx  2S28  3921  ;  PQ^klQ  Ex  26";  Dn^3D 
36";  —  1.  signet-ring,  of  king,  taken  from  his 
hand  and  given  as  token  of  authority  Gn  41** 
(E),  Est31082;  used  in  sealing  official  missives 
Est  3"  88-8-10  (vb.  DTin).  2.  ring,  as  orna- 
ment Is  3Jl;  as  gift  for  sacred  purposes  Ex  35* 
Nu3iw  (both  P).  3.  most  often  (only  in 
Ex.)  of  rings  for  staves  of  ark,  for  curtains,  for 
ephod,  and  other  sacred  furniture  Ex  251*111* 
+  35  t.  in  Ex  (all  P). 

trriv~  n.pr.m.  a  family  name  among  the 
NethinimTEzr  2*=Ne  7*. 

(-/of  foil.;  meaning  dulnou*). 
tt  n.[m.  |  highest  part,  centre   ( 

to  ®  33  navel,  so  Ml    <•/..  .m.l  ^rtp.  Aram. 


Ju  9s7  behold  peopU  descending  from  the  highest 
part  of  the  land;  pKn  -**&*?*  *}&  Ez  3818 
those  dwelling  upon  the  navel  of  the  earth,  i.e. 
upon  the  mountainous  country  of  Israel,  central 
and  prominent  in  the  earth. 

B  b  2 


372 


rnni: 


is 


n.pr.m.   I  Aram. ', 

I,  or  ts  wise,  v.  Wkl  on  5>&Qa  supr.) — father 
of  Benhadad  king  of  Aram  i  K  15". 

l/"QE  n.pr.  loth  month=Dec.-Jau.,  Est 
216  (Nab.  n3D  EutKo's  Palm.  <ul.,  VogN°-«; 
loan-word  from  As.  Tebetum,  SchrCOT  on  Ne  i1, 

v.  esp.  HptL%  Muss-ArnoltJBLxU8W'170,  month 
of  sinking  m= muddy  month). 

t.TGt2  n.pr.loc.  Ju  y51,  spot  near  which 
Gideon's  pursuit  of  Midiauites  ended,  site  un- 
known. 

t*intO  vb.  be  clean,  pure  (Ar.J£i>,^ik 

id. ;  NH  id.,  Pi.  make  or  declare  ceremonially 
clean;  Aram."^  emptiness,  *on*tp  brigJitness; 
Sab.  nntD  Hal  **•  Eth.  ATU&  1*<n0£:  purify, 
wash  oneself  with  water) — Qal  Pf.  't3  Lvii32 
+  i2t.;  3fs.  rnna  Lv  i27  is28;  rnntp  Lv  i28 
etc,  +  5 1.  Pf.;  Impf.  ino?  Lv  15"  Jb  417  etc., 
+  9t.  Impf.;  Imv.  "tjjt?  2K510-13; — 1.  be  clean, 
i.e.  (miraculously)  freed  from  leprosy  by  wash- 
ing in  the  Jordan  2  K  5i°-i2-i3-i4.  2.  6e  efc*m 
ceremonially  (only  H  P),  Lv  I513-28-28  (P),  224 
(H);  by  washing  with  water,  the  flesh  Lv  227 
(H);  gamentsL7i3MU8Nu3i"(allP);  both 
flesh  and  garments  Lv  if  (H),  i48-9  I513  Nu 
1 919  (all  P);  other  articles  Lv  1 132  (P);  passing 
things  through  the  fire  Nu  3I23  (P);  offering 
tin-offerings  Lv  i27-8 1420  (P);  by  the  ceremony 
of  the  two  birds  Lv  I453  (P);  by  ashes  of  red 
heifer  Nu  i912-12(P).  3.  be  clean  morally, 
of  people,  made  clean  by  vs  scattering  clean 
water  upon  them  Ez  3625;  of  Jerus.,  specif, 
made  clean  from  idolatry,  under  fig.  of  adultery 
Je  1 3s7;  also  sq.  ft?  Ez  2413-:s  (purification  by 
'>);  made  clean  Bi^ltoQ^jg  Lvi630(P;  by 
the  sin-offering  of  the  atonement  day);  also  of 
the  individual,  be  clean  HiK^niO  Pr2O9  (||rot); 
become  clean  by  use  of  hyssop  ^5i9  (||  P?p£); 
more  generally  "\23~inip*  ^nbtyD'DN  Jb  417  shall 
a  man  be  more  pure  than  his  maker?  (\\  P^¥?)- 
Pi.  P/.inB Lv  i33  +  4 1;  sf.  ftno  Lv  i36+  5 1.; 
2  ms.  rona  Nu  86-15  etc.+  7  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  inD? 
2  Ch  345  etc.  +  4  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  sf.  ^"!i]9  \l?  5 14 ; 
Inf. cstr.  "ins  Ez  3912+  5 1.;  sf.  ^nB  Ez  36=°  etc. 
+  4  t.  Inf.;  Pt.  ->ne>D  Lv  14"  Mai  33;— chiefly 
P;  1.  cleanse,  purify :  a.  physically,  metals 
from  dross  Mai  33;  land  from  corpses  Ez  3912- 
14-16;  heavens  from  clouds  Jb  37";  temple  from 
unclean  things  2  Ch  2915'16-18;  land  and  city  from 
Asherim  and  images  2  Ch  343<5-8;  store-cham- 


bers of  temple  from  household  stuff  Nei39; 
priesthood  by  exclusion  of  alien  blood  Ne  1 330. 
b.  ceremonially,  the  altar  of  incense  by  the 
blood  of  the  annual  sin-offering  Lv  i619  (P); 
the  people,  gates,  and  wall  (by  some  undefined 
ceremony)  Ne  I230;  the  altar  of  the  court  by 
the  blood  of  sin-offerings  Ez  4326,1  of  consecra- 
tion of  Levites  by  TWbn  'O  Nu86-7(P),  and 
HNOn  Nu  815-21  (P).  c.  morally  Lv  1 630  (P),  Ez 
3723  Mal33;  n«l3nD  >/^5i4;  (^)31VD  Je338  Ez 
36s3;  HANDED  Ez  2413  3625.  2.  pronounce 
clean,  ceremonially  Lv  1 36-13.17.23.28.34.37.59  x  47.48  (all 
P).  3.  perform  the  ceremony  of  cleansing 
Lv  14"  (P).  Pu.  Pf.  3  ms.  inb  i  S  202fi  (so 
rd.  for  MT  "nnB  ®  We  Dr,  he  is  not  clean,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  been  cleansed) ;  Pt.  &  }HK 
rnn'BD  a  land  not  cleansed  Ez  2  224  (but  ©  Hi 
Ew  Co  SS  rd.  a  land  not  rained  upon,  v.  "IDD). 
Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  nnen  Ezr  620;  ^n»n  (Kb1- 2n) 
2  Ch3o18  Nu87;  i  pi.  Vjnen  Jos2217; 
^in^  Ne  I280;  Imv.  ^L!^  Grn  352,'  Pt, 
Lv  I47+  ii  t.;  pi.  E^n^?  Ne  i3M  Is  6617; — 
reflexive:  1.  purify  oneself:  a.  ceremonially, 
esp.  in  preparation  for  sacred  duties  Gn  352(R), 
Nu  87  2  Ch  3o18  Ezr  620  Ne  1 3™-,  also  for  heathen 
mysteries  Is  6617;  of  purifying  priests,  people, 
and  wall  Ne  I230  (cf.  Pi.  1  b).  b.  morally 
Jos  2217  (P).  2.  present  oneself  for  purifica-: 
tion,  only  pt.  "in^??  the  candidate  for  purifica- 
tion LV  I44.7.8.11.14.17.18.19.25.28.29.31  (p^ 

T^nt5n.[m.]purity,purifying — 1.  purity, 
-IH&  D^D^n  Djy3  Ex  2410  (JE),  as  the  body  of 
the  heavens  for  purity.  2.  sf.  Pnjj?  ^DJ  Lv 
I24-6  <A6  c?a?/s  of  her  purifying  (menstruation). 


!B]  (v.  Ges510-2-8),  or  [iPTZp]  (015mi> 
Bo4386)  n.[m.]  clearness,  lustre  (dub.  word; 
sub  ">nb  Hup  Pe  SS  ;  so  Thes,  reading  Vinao) 
45;  DeHupPeSch  J5Aow 


hast  made  (him)  to  cease  from  his  lustre;  (§ 
wac^  his  lustre  to  cease,  so  AE  Ki  al.  reading 
n.  ^intDt?  or  ^nipt?  (D.  f.  ace.  to  Ges  *20-2-2b),  and 
gchrT8K  lees,  642  who  reads  \^  fiFE^n  ;  Gr.prop. 

1n">uy  Ai*  crown  ;  Bae  ^*P  H^p  sceptre  from 
his  hand. 


n.f.  purifying,  cleansing;  —  abs. 
xtD  Lv  12*+  2  t.;  cstr.  nrio  i  Ch  2328  2  Ch  3o19; 
sf.  ^1H9  ^v  J37  +  7  ^-J  —  !•  purtfyinff)  men- 
struation Lv  I24-5.  2.  cleansing,  purification^ 
of  leper  Lv  I37'35  I42-23-32;  of  Nazirite  Nu  69;. 
from  an  issue  Lvi513  (all  P);  from  contact 
with  the  dead  Ez  44^;  of  sacred  things  in  gen. 
i  Ch  23s8;  of  persons  for  the  passover  2  Ch  30"; 


373 


mis 


rnntsn  nn.DCnp  Ne  1 2^  the  charge,  requirement 
of  purification. 

1*TintJ  adj.  clean,  pure; — m.  abs. 'D  Ex 

i13;  lino  PF22";  -»ng  Jb  17';  f.  nnVip  Mai  i11 
+  3t.;  rnhtp  Gn7*+8t.:  mpl.  D^nb  Ez 36* 
EzrC*;  D*"tfip  Pr  1 5**;  fpl.  nWnp  Lv  1 44  ^  1 27; 
— 1.  ceremonially  ekan,  of  animals  Gn  7"' 
8«^  (all  J),  Lv  i4«(P),  20**  (H),  Dt  i41180; 
places  Lv4l»64  io14  n"  Nu  19'  (all  P);  things 
Lv  io10  ii87-47  M47(P),  Ez  22*44M  Is  6620  Mai 
i»;  persons  Lv  7"  ,3»-»:*».«-«  15*  Nu  5*  918 


+  v.  »b  MT  but  rd.  ">nb  Pu.,  see  "VH?,  2  Ch  3o17 
' VJ0.       2.  physically  ^ntrc :  of  gold  3nj  Ex 

39»-™'(all  P),  i  Ch  28"  2  Ch  3<  917;  DT13  Jb 
28";  of  water  DTD  Ez  36a;  of  incense  nnbp 
Ex  30*  37*(P);  of  lamp  stand  rnbtp  Ex  31"  39s7 
Lv  244  (H);  of  the  table  $$&  Lv  24«  (H), 
2  Ch  1 3n ;  clean,  of  turban  Zc  3".  3.  ethically 
pure,  clean  Pr3O18  EC 9'  Jbi44;  of  heart  ^51 12 
1'r  ••»;  hands  Jb  17';  eyes  Hab  i18  (of  God); 
words  of  men  Pr  15*;  words  of  God  ^  i27; 
law  of  ''  as  object  of  reverential  fear  ^  1 9'°. 

t1-  !Hl £3  v^«  pleasing,  good  (NH  id., 
Hiph.;  alsoderiv. ;  Ar.  ^lL,  med.^,  be  pleasant, 
delightful,  delicious,  sweet  or  savoury  in  taste 
or  odour,  be  pure  and  clean,  cJieerful,  "happy 
(Lane);  Aram,  olj,  ^,  aNO,  ap,  a»O  and  esp. 
<ln  iv.  glad,  joyful;  As.  (dbu,  be  good,  kind, 
acceptable,  joyful,  vigorous  Dl**8289) — Qal 
Pf.  ato  Nu  1 1*"  +  32  t.;  pi.  Ob  Nu  24S  Ct  410; 
(Impf.  ap^  from  ap^);  /n/.  a6s.  3to  Ju  nn; 
crfr.  ato  Je  32*+  6  t.,  ato3  JU  i6»  Qr  (Kt 
3»^3  /V.  3to  Ju  1 1*1  S216;  (for  these  forms 
v.  Bo*1188-*  SS  s.v.;  Ges  recognises  only  Pfs. 
and  fewer  of  them  than  above.  It  is  often 
difficult  to  decide  l><-t w.-i-u  vb.  and  adj.); — 
1.  be  pleasant,  dsliy/Uful,  of  tents  of  Jacob 
24*  (JE ;  poet.);  of  caresses  Ct  4W  (sq.  |?!P 
:•.)  2.  be  glad,  joyful  ab  a^D  Ju  16* 
(Qr),  i  S  25*  2  S  1 3»  Est  i I0 (v.  a«D  2  o).  3. 


•  ofrank,po8iti..n.cl;iiin:  ptaDIWI  a^Da'ion.i,, 
1 1*  art  thou  really  better  than  llalak  f  4. 
J  -;-0  6e  well  wit/i,  good  for  Nu  1 11"  (J),  Dt  s" 
15"  I918  i  S  i6>M>  2  S  I4»  f  n971  128*  Je 
22W;  so  (sc.li))  Is318  it  is  well  (with  him); 
310  m  Je  22"  (cf.  vu);  ^«  3to  i  S  20"  there  is 
good  toward  1  >  5.  be  pleasing  TJEl  2^D 


i. 


i  K  2i2  Je4o4Zc  n1-;  later  usage 
is  ?y  3iD  DN  ty  «t  ^eem  good  unto  (so  As.  ?<t&u 
eli,  be  pleasing  unto,  Dl  ™»>»),  i  Ch  13* 
Ne257  Esti19  3»  5^  7s  8»  9"  (cf.  3iO  adj.). 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ins.  rrtaw  2  Ch  6s,  nii^n  i  K  818 

2  K  lo30; — do  well,  act  right,  sq.  *3  that  i  K  8W 
thou  didst  well,  that  it  was  in  thine  heart = 
2  Ch  68;  sq.  inf.  c.  |>  2  K  lo30  <fo>u  hast  done 
well  in  performing  what  was  right  in  mine  eyes. 

fn.  ^10  adj.  pleasant,  agreeable,  good 
(v.  Lag3**;  Aram.  3O,  Palm.  3D  Vog*1-", 
K2D  VogH°-78)— m.  7D  Gn  212+  22 1.,  D3to  Mi?4; 
f.  rnto  Est86-f  sot.,  nab  Dt6n+at.;  cstr. 
na^D  Gn  267  +  6  t.,  nab  Gn  2416;  pi. 
Je  4417+  28  t.;  D'ab  Gn  27'+  4  t.;  cstr. 
Dn  i4+  2  t.;  pi.  n^D  Est22,niab  Je  242+6 1., 
nib  Gu  6s  +  4 1.; — 1.  pleasant,  agreeable  to  the 
senses  :  a.  to  the  sight,  fair,  of  daughters  of 
men  Gn62  (J);  of  a  son  Ex28(E),  i  S  9'  i  K  20', 
young  men  (but  rd.  herds  ®  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Bu) 
i  S  81';  DiTKlB  their  appearance  Dn  i",  nab 
Gn  2416  267  (both  J),  2811*  Est  i»  28-7; 
;nKnaiD  iKi6;  ?nnaiDXA3<; 

niato  Est  2-;  nxio  ^aio  Dm4;  0*3^  aio 
EC  ii7;  n^ya  naiD  /air  m  At«  cy<?«  Est  8s;  of 
mantle  Jos  721  (J);  goodly  houses  Is  5'  Dt  8W; 
cities  Dt  610;  situation  of  city  2  K  219.  b.  to 
the  taste,  good,  sweet,  agreeable  for  eating 
hxrj?  Gn2936  (both  J);  ears  of  groin  Gn 
4 !»•««•(£);  figs  J624"-3'5;  honey  Pr24tt; 

J\'3  Ct  710  as  wine  oftfo  best  sort  (Hi  rds. 
;  na'iian  ^nnyn  Ju911  my  sweet  fruit  (|ppno). 
c.  to  the  smell,  sweet-scented,  of  ointment  Ct  i8; 
aiBn  H3p  Je  6"  the  fragrant  cane.  d.  of  pleasant 
shadow  of  tree  Ho  4».  2.  pleasant  to  the 

higher  nature,  giving  pleasure,  happiness,  pros- 
perity, and  so  agreeable,  pleasing,  wett :  a.  of 
time  :  310  DV  </oorf  rfay,  festal  day  i  S  25*  Est 
gi?  pi§«.  Of  feagts  Zc  8";  prosperous  years 
Gn  4 1»  (E).  b.  of  place,  rabn  n^a  a«3  Est  2f 
^  6««  ;xirt  o/  ^  women's  house  /  T>  ^  Di 
23",  ^;V?  'ts?  Gn  20'*  (v.  c  f  infr.)  o.  of  per- 
sons,  (nn«)  ^rya  aiD  pleasing  in  the  eyes  of  I  S 
29"' '"  *rya  aw  Mai  2l7(cf.  vb.  4,  and  f  in! 
later  *#b  EC  2*-*  7*;  inserted  in  1829*®  We 
Dr ;  cf.  DV  'D  i  8  2*.  d.  of  word  or  message, 
nato  rnfta  2  S  iH27  *7ood  <Wm^«/  'D  ny«^ 
yood  report  i  8  2*  Pr  15"  25";  V1JD  ^ai  Pr  15° 
a  word  in  its  season;  avj  TBT1  1  '  i2aana^r«a- 
0^0  word  (maketh  the  heart  glad);  avj  13*1 
^r  45'  a  <yoo(i  tA«m«.  •.  of  other  things,  ^1^ 

i  8  24"  a  pleatant,  prosperous  journey; 


374 


31D  *3  nrtfD  Gn  4  913  (poem);  of  unity  of  brethren 
D^yj  ntDI  310  no  ^133*  how  good  and  hmv 
pleasant  it  is!  *?  310  (n1^)  it  shall  be  well  for 
EC  23  6"  812 -13  (cf.  vb.  3);  '3  310,1  Jb  13*  wiW  ft 
Je  advantageous  tliat  (v.  5).  f.  WJQ  31on  ntry 
<fo  W/MI£  t*  pleasing  in  tlie  eyes  of  Gn  i66(J), 
Ju  ip24  i  S  i3  s18  14"  2  S  iow=  i  Ch  19",  2  S 

I9IMUi  2Kl05  203  =  IS383,  I  Ch  2la=2  S  24* 

where  obj.  of  nfen ;  'ja  310(n)  (i>3)  (3)  nfcy  Gn 
i98(J),  Juio15  iSn10 14" Eats11;  mnfc)!** 
'JO  ne*n(3)l  Dti2»  Jos9»(D),  2di  I41  Je  26", 
cf.  Est88;  nouns  reversed  Dt  618;  310.1  n'py 
^D^  "HS^m  2  Ch  3 120;  'y3  310  in  other  combina- 
tions Nu  366  (P),  Je  404 ;  -lB*ni  310n  HK1 
2KI03;'013*1  iK2213=2Chi812,Nuio29(J), 
i  S  ip4  Est  y9;  jmy  3100  l-n  ^^  either  good 
or  bad  Gn  3i24-»(E);  3113  nyi  JHD^  2SI322; 
310  IN  JH  Gn2450(J);  '0  rcunn  I  K  22818= 
2Chi817;  cf.  iK  2213=2  Ch  i812.  3.  good, 
excellent  of  its  kind :  a.  of  the  several  creations, 
3ta  '3  DV^K  KT»1  awd  God  saw  that  it  ivasgood, 
excellent  Gn  i4-10-12-13-21-25  (P);  Ham  nfcy  IBfe  !>3 
"1ND  310  i31  (P)  God  saw  aft  that  he  had  made, 
and  behold  it  was  very  excellent.  So  b.  of  land, 
soil,  fruitful,  fertile:  pK  Ex  38  Nu  13"  (both 
J),  i47  (P),  Dt  i25-35  3*  421-22  618  87-10  96  ii17  Jos 
2316(D),  Ju  i89  i  Ch288;  ntHK  i  K  i415  Jos 
I3*»  (D);  in  Dt  325;  nph  2  K  319-25;  mfe^ 
Ez  if;  mj  Ez  3414;  njno  i  Ch  440  Ez  3414-18. 

c.  of  vegetation,  choice,  fruitful  DWt  i  S  814; 
^y  2  K  3i9.a  Ez  3Ii6.  31D  »DB?  2  K  20i3 

o?7=Is392,V'  1 332Ec  71;  of  seed, 

EC  ii6  whether  both  of  them  ivill  be  fruitful. 

d.  of  animal?,  fat  1p3  Gn  i87  (J);  D^TV  Gn  27" 
(J);    nilB  Gn4i26(E);    IpJ  Ez  24*.       e.  of 
minerals,  fine,  pure  3HT  Gn  212  (J),  2  Ch  35*8; 
DH3  La  41;  brass  Ezr  S27,  soldering  Is4i7.      4. 
</ooJ,  rzc/j-,  valuable  in  estimation :  a.  in  quan- 
tity, H31D  H3^  ^oo^  old  age  Gn  I515(R),  258 
(P),  Ju  S32  i  Ch  29s8;  dowry  Gn  3O20  (E ;  many 
sons);   treasury  Dt  2812  (from  which  '»  sends 
blessings).       b.  in  price,  goodly,  valuable:  of 
the  estimation  put  upon  house,  beast,  and  tithe 
Lv2710-10-12-14-33(H);  profit  Pr3i18;  hire  EC  4"; 
D'3&n  ^DHD  Jo  45  my  goodly  precious  things. 
5.  good,  appropriate,  becoming,  "HJW  31t3  Ec718 
(cf.  54  infr.);  n^TO  Dy  HD3n  H31D  EC  7"  wisdom 
is  good  with  an  inheritance  (other  trans,  see  in 

;  ||  n?;  EC  517;  c.  HVj;  2  S 1 77-14  ^oo^  adwc«/ 
31LJ  Gn  4016  (E)  that  7*e  interpreted  well  ; 
310  (N^))  Ex  i817  (E)  Me  Miw^  f*  (not) 
14  i  S  2616;  "I3*l(n)  310  </t€  z^or^ 
tW  i  S 910  i  K  2s8-4*  1 824  2  K  2O19 


=Is398,  for  which  abbreviated  31O  freM/ 
exclamation  Ru  3"  i  S  20"  2  S  3"  i  K  21S; 
followed  by  *3  it  is  good  tJiat  2  S  1  8s  Ru  2M  La 
3s7  Jb  10*  (cf.  is9  2  e);  c.  inf.  Gn  218  (J),  ^  73^ 
922  I471  Pr  2527  (cf.  sub  1O);  with  }  (strangely) 
'*31  7*rri  31O  La  3s6  ?7  ?*  ^oorf  that  one  wait  (v. 
DDH,  ^JT);  310  N^>  8?DJ  nyi  *63  Pr  i92  M«< 
a  <ot/Z  be  witJiout  knowledge  is  not  good.  6. 
c.  ft?  compar.  =  better,  sq.  inf.  Gn  29"  (E), 
Exi412(J),  Vn88'9  Pri619257  EC  69  72;  inf. 
om.  Pr2i9-19  2524;  |O  om.  Nui43(J;  compar. 
only  implied);  c.  |D  pers.  Ju  15'  Ru  415  i  S  ih 
9*  I528  i  K232  i94  2  Cli2i13  Pri29  i632  i91K 
2710  286  La  49  Est  i19  EC  43-9-13  63  75-8;  c.  JD  rei 
Ju82  iSi5M  2817"  iK2i2  2K512  Ho2» 
Am  62  Is  565  Jon  4"  *3716  63'  84"  1  1972  Pr  314 


94.i6.i8.  sq..gto  EC  54;  DK  .  .  .  n  .  .  .  3te-TD  is 
it  better  ...  or?  Ju92;  IN  ..."  310H  i819;  p« 
-^  310  EC  224(rd.  -Bto  v.  Comm.);  I^ND  310  p« 
Ecs";  DK  ^3  310  pK  EC  312  815;  so  i  S  271  ® 
We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  (MT  only  ^3  c.  Impf.)  7. 
of  man's  sensuous  nature,  glad,  Jiappy,  jyros- 
perous:  J?  310  merry,  glad  heart  Pr  15"  Est  59 
EC  97;  3^  '310  i  K  866=2  Ch  710  ;  .Tn31 
D^IO  Je  4417  we  were  prosperous;  similarly 
^  1  1  25.  8.  of  man's  intellectual  nature, 
310  73b  good  understanding  2  Ch  3O22  ^  1  1  1  1° 
Pr  3*  I3*J  ^?F  n?to  i  S  253.  9.  good, 
kind,  benign:  a.  of  men,  themselves  i  S  2515 
2  S  iS27  2  Ch  io7;  the  eye  Pr  229  ;  Qn3T 
D>310  kind  words  i  K  I27=2  Ch  io7.  b.  of 
God,  himself  Na  i7  2  Ch  3O18  +  86s;  310  '3 
for  lie  is  good,  kind  V'  349  IO°5  I353  Je  33"; 

inon  D^iyi>  ^3  310  *a  i  Ch  I634  2  Ch  513  7s 

Ezrs"  ^  I061  io7l  nS1-29  1361;  {>  310  X:ITU£  to 
731  1459  La  325;  ^  H310(n)  T  Ezr79  818  Ne28-19; 

52"  54"; 


n3io(n)  ^jrni  920  ^  i4310;  310 


310  S3  6917  I0921;  (D'l)310n  (D^^nn  tJte 
good,  kind  word(s)  spoken  in  promise  Jos  21  43 
2314  15  (D),  i  K  856  Je  2910  3314  Zc  i13.  10. 
good  (ethical),  riglti  :  310  no  ||  what  Yah- 
weh  requires  Mi  68,  ||  OQK'D  Jb  344  :  a.  of 
man  himself  ||  ~\&  Mi  74;  310  t^N  Pr  I414; 
(D')31o(n)  =  (<Ae)  good  2Chi9n  f  125*  1*2* 
12s  13°  i419  i53  Ec92-2;  man's  deeds 
2Ch212  i93;  nfc^D  iSi94  Ecu14; 
Ez3631;  n-Tb*rn  n3ion  ^  i  s  I223  < 

ancZ  ri^  way  ;  (n)310(H)  "n^.^n)  (the)  good 
way  i  K  836=2Ch627,  Is652  Je616^36s  Pri6w; 
D>n331  D>310  ^jn3T  2Si53  good  and  right  i* 
thy  case;  310  13T  ^ooc?  thing  i  K  14";  310  tfb 


375 


Ne  5'  ;  n'py  310  vb  ISTN  Ez  i818;  so  of 

'3TND  etc.,  Pr2Oa;  31D  N^c.  inf.  (v.  5)  ?V  i* 
not  good  or  right  to  :  P^  eta*  Pr  17=*;  JWfe> 
Pen  '3D  Z8S;  DOB  T3n  28JI  24°(31B  i>3).  b.  of 

God  3»DDi  nn«  me  f  1  19";  run*  ne*i  310  25"; 
D'31D  "pDWPD  119";  his  commands  niYO  Ne913; 
D'pn  Ez20tt(D'31D  «i>);  310  np6  PM';  'BO 

3iom  nijnn  NVH  x!>  p^y  La  3*. 

t  in.  ni'J  n.m.Jel"  •  (cf.  nato  n.f.)  a  good 
thing,  benefit,  welfare  ;—  'D  Gn  2  6"  +  1  34  t.;— 
1.  welfare,  prosperity.  happiness:  ||  DvP  Is  $27 
Je8u  14";  JP  OKI  310  DN  42"  whetiier  pros- 
perity or  adversity  ;  310  tOT  1  7*  prosperity 
cameth;  '03  not?  Dt  26"  2di641;  'O3  n*O 
EC  2l  Je  29";  obj.  of  HK-I  ^  47  3413  EC  2*  3" 
Jb?7;  of  «rn  Est  io3;  of  pp3  V122';  V3D 
84"  Je  5*;  JJU  *  8513;  Hip  Jb  3ow;  KVD  Pr  i6w 
I7»i8ni98;  ta  Pr28l°;  ion  ^34";  ifea 
i  K  i«Is527;  'oi>  inn  Mi  i15;  'oi  noan  iKio7; 
IDrn  31O  ^  236;  3<|Da  in  prosperity  25"  Jb  21" 
36"  EC  7";  aitDD  because  of  prosperity  Zc  i17; 
afar  from  happiness  ^  393;  aiD3  Ho  io1;  aiO^ 
Dt  309  Je  1  5"  ;  \b  ^  Dt  6M  /or  ^oorf  to  us,  = 
/«xr  owr  good,  io13  flb),  Je  32"  (Dr6  ;  cf.  ^  jn!> 
Je  76  257).  2.  p-oorf  tilings,  (coll.)  n(l)3"Q 
'D  blessing  of  good  things  +  2i4  Pr  24*;  »;•? 
J\)22*JUled  their  houses  with  good 
KPr  i21 


;  npi>  Hoi43; 
jfOO<2«,  possessions  1815'.  3.  good  =  benefit  : 
rp6|  aiD  nn^DI  Pr  31"  «A«  rfoe<A  Aim  ^oorf 
anrf  no<  evil;  afcHJU  D^W  niRn  Pr  n23  rte 
c/««re  o/(A«  righteous  is  only  good;  obj.  of  ^2p 
Jb210;  P30  PF357;  inir  ii17;  D&  13";  nby 
Gn  26"(J),  ^  1  19";  awn  Nu  io**(J);  'o^  aiy 


^  1  1  9m;  'D  ^Bh  pr  1  4°  u-Ao  dmw  good.  4. 
morwZ  ^oorf,  pi  aiD  VI1  Gn  29  17  3$^(J),  Dt  i»; 
ini>  31D  pa  2  S  1  9";  in  antithesis  with  jn  elsewh. 
;olfc  2  S  i417  i  K  3*  Is  5»»  7"-'«  Am  514  u 
Mi  3*  ^  34U  37s7  52$  ;  'O  H3T  Ho  8»  cw<  ^ooJ; 
ato  nby  ^c,*/  ^  I4'J=53*.«,  37«  EC  7»  in  3» 
this  mng.  seems  less  fitting  ;  rd.  perh.  'D  rritop 
(Or,  v.  also  De)  and  tr.  to  1  ;  'D  t|T»  +•  38" 
jwrsuc  good  ;  'D"7|^9  Pr  2*  patii  of  good. 


n.pr.m.  (//ooJ  u  my  / 

'*)-  ->:  -s  i4.Di  watol  Whin  i,,  list  of  Levites 
assigned  to  reign  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  17",  )>ut 
txt  suspicious;  ©LT^So^wa,  bat  @  only  T«^3o- 
for  all  three  names. 


1 2312  n.m. Jb  *• n  good  things,  goods,  good- 
ness;— 'DGn2410+  i7t;  sf/a^3Ex3319Je3i14; 
13W  ^  257  +  4 1. ;  ta»  Ho  3s  +  2t.;  »»  Ne  9s6 
Je  27;  Da»  Jb  2 1 1S ;— not  in  H  PChrEz  or  post- 
ex,  proph. — 1.  good  things,  coll.,  produce  of 
the  land  to  be  eaten  Gn  45ULSO»(E),  Is  i19  Je 
27  Ezr  91S  Ne  9s"6,  to  be  enjoyed;  good  things 
of  ^  as  given  by  him  Ho  3*  Je  3 1 ttw  ^  2 7 l3;  cf 
house  of  ''  V  65*>  %•  of  spiritual  blessings. 
2.  goods,  jyrojyerty  Gn  24'°  (J),  Dt  6"  2  K  89 
Ne  9*.  3.  abstr. :  a.  fairness,  beauty,  of 
neck  of  heifer  Ho  10";  of  people  of'  Zc  9" ;  of 
'»  himself  Ex  33"  (JE).  b.  (a)ai>  3VD  joy  of 
heart  Dt  28*  Is  65"  (v.  i.  3iD  2,  n.  t>  7).  o. 
)>ro8j>erity  Jb  20"  21";  of  Jerusalem  ^  128*; 
D'pHX  a^D3  Pr  ii10  in  the  prosperity  of  the 
righteous  the  city  rejoiceth.  d.  goodness  of 
taste,  discernment  ^119".  4.  abstr.,  good- 
ness of  God :  a.  in  bestowing  good  things  Ne  o/\ 
b.  in  the  salvation  of  his  people  Is  637  ^  257 
I457.  c.  stored  up  for  his  saints  +  31*. 

tniTltO  n.f.  welfare,  benefit,  good  things, 
good;— abs.  'B  Dt  2 8" +  54  t.;  cstr. 
+  io65;  sf.  <roiD  +  1 6s  etc.  +  4  t.  sfs.;  pi. 
Je  i26;  ntob  2  K  25ffl  Je  52°;  sf.  vnttD  Ne 
619; — 1.  welfare,  prosperity,  happiness:  ||DvB^ 
Dt  237  Je339  Ezr  9"  La  3";  na^Q  DV  EC  7" 
day  of  prosperity ;  T^T^a  ^D  ^  16*  is  not 
my  welfare  dependent  upon  thee  ?  'D  ^J?^3*1  Jb 
2  2SI prosperity  shall  come  to  thee;  naiD^  Gn  50* 

(E),  Dt 28"  30"  2 Ch i87  Je  14" ;  naiob  N^i njni» 

Am  94  Je  2 110  3918  44";  obj.  of  vb.  B^a  Ne  2l°; 
K»an  Je  32«;  «n  Jb  9*  EC  517  6«;  13K  EC  9»; 

roa  nxi  +  1 06*;  'DO  non  EC  4*;  obj.  of  ^aw 

fig.  Jb  2i*=taste  hapjriness;  of  yafc>  EC  6*; 
after  i>y  Dm  Je  18'°.  2.  good  things  (coll.): 
a.  of  good  words,  obj.  of  131  i  S  25"  2  S  7*= 

1  Ch  17",  Je  i8»;  pi.  n«»  13T  Je  i24  52*= 

2  K  25*.    b.  of  material  possessions  'on  ni3"U 
EC  510  when  good  things  increase.      3.  bounty, 
good  ipato  n# +6s»yearofthybounty  (harvest 
bestowed  by  God),  so  also  inaiD  f  68";   nby 
'D(n)  Ex  i89(E),  Nu  24" (JE),  Ju  8»  9»  1824" 
2  S  24  i  K  8«=2  Ch  7"  2  Ch  24"  Je  33*;  obj. 
of  irc:  i  S  24'";  oW  i  S  24";  naw  nnn  njn 
Gn  444  (J),  i  S  25:I  f  35"  3811  109*  Pr  1 7"  Je 
1 8";  n&p  nnn  '028  16";  'oi>  ^  ->3T  rem«m6*r 
i<  for  me  for  good  Ne  5"  1 3" ;  naioi>  Err  8M  Nc 
2'"  Je  24"  f  8617;  pi.  I^Wo  Ne  6"  to  ta^to 
(i.e.  good  deeds  of  Tobi 

n.pr.m.  (Yah(u)  is  my 


376 


good) — 1.  *n»2iB  a  Levite,  assigned  to  reign 
of  Jehoshaphat  2Chif,  not  ®;  ® L  Tw/Sws, 
elsewhere  ^JDiD  ©  To>£ia(s).  2.  Ammonite 
adversary  of  Nehem.  Ne  21019  a35  41  6UJU4-17-l7-» 
1 34  7  8.  3.  head  of  a  family  of  returning  ex- 
iles of  doubtful  lineage  Ezr  260=Ne  V63.  4. 
a  chief  of  returning  exiles  Zc  610'14,  ©  xprpriiuov 

(-/ioi*)  aur^y,  i.e.  n'ato. 

frv.  iilD  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  fr.  above  A/) — 
a  region  beyond  Jordan,  N.  or  NE.  of  Qilead, 
prob.  Aramean ; 
3to  2 

Totfioi;  i  Mace  513;  identif.  by  ConderHandb-295 
with  southern  Bashan,  where  is  still  Taiyibeh, 
12  m.  SE.  from  Sea  of  Galilee. 

t  [HI  13]  vb.  spin  (NH  id.;  Aram.  WJ^BD 

spider  Jb  814  X  (but  Syr.  Jo^  =roast,  broil,  v. 
Dr «*-.«.«);  As.  tdmu  (tdvu),  spin,  HptZA-1887- 

374  DJ  HWB302.     Ar    ^  y^  w{nd  .   Eth>  ma)?. 

fo  twisted) — Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ^B  W01'k  °f  women 
of  Isr.  Ex  3s25  abs.,  v26  sq.  ace.  D'$PTn«  goats, 
i.e.  goats'  hair  (P). 

I  rTO2  n.[m.]  that  which  is  spun,  yarn, 
E*3S»(P). 

vb.  over-spread,  over-lay,  coat, 
besmear  (NH  id. ;  Aram,  id.;  cf.  Ar.  ^.li 
re  foeda  contaminate  fuit,  or  contaminavit ; 
1«V>.I  camel  smeared  with  tar); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
nB}  consec.  Lv  14**  (on  HO  Is  44.™  v.  nnt3); 
3  pi.  TO  Ez  22M;  DnnB  Ez  i312-14;  Inf.  cstr. 
rftBb  i  Ch  294;  Pt.  pi.  D'HB  Ez  i310+  2 1.;  cstr. 
sntp  Ez  13";  only  P  Ez  Ch ; — over-spread,  coat 
(c.  ace.  of  house)  with  earth  (clay,  ^QV)  Lv  I442; 
over-lay  (walls  with  gold  and  silver)  c.  ace.  of 
wall  i  Ch  29"*;  metaph.  of  coating  over  Jeru- 
salem, under  fig.  of  a  wall,  with  a  superficial 
coating,  to  hide  its  real  weakness  Ez  13"  (ace. 
of  wall),  v12  c.  ace.  of  coating  (H^tp) ;  with  t5??^ 
(q.v.)  v11;  c.  2  ace.  v10-14-15;  cf.  Dr6  TO  JTOafl 
/E?^l  Ez  2  2M  where  sf.  ref.  to  oppressive  nobles, 
i.e.  the  prophets  'whitewash*  for  them  (their 
evil  deeds).  Niph.  Inf.  cstr.  Hitan  be  coated 
(with  nsy)  Lv  i443;  and,  fully,  nWT*  Pfen  14* 
(both  P). 

n.[m.]   a   coating,  only  D^n  n>K 
5  Ez  i312. 

p  n.f.pl.  inward  parts  (as  covered 
over,  concealed) — nine  Of  seat  of  faithfulness, 


3  men 


«  faithfulness  thou  desirest 
in  the  inward  parts,  i.e.  in  the  heart  (||  DHD)  ; 
of  seat  of  wisdom  noarf  '133  n^  "O  Jb  3S36  (||  Vafef 
q.  v.)  ;  fr.  context  this  can  hardly  =  heart  of  man 
(kidneys,  *  reins,'  £,  Jewish  interpr.,  v.  NHWB 
"•  144  al.),  but  is  rather  cloud-layers  (as  dark, 
hidden  spaces,  v.  Di  VB)  ;  their  '  wisdom  '  ap- 
pears in  their  obedience  to  natural  law. 

,  D^L3  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
p  n.m.  mud,  mire,  clay  (NH  id.  ;  As. 
tttu,  id.,  Flood  Tabl.'11'10-35)—  abs.  B"9  Jb4i" 
+  6t.;  cstr.  id.  Mi710  +  $t.;  —  1.  mud,  mire 
of  streets  (always  in  sim.  of  contempt,  igno- 
minious treatment)  ntan  'B  Mi  y10  ^  i843=2  S 
221*3,  Zc  93  io5;  of  Jeremiah's  dungeon  Je  386-6; 
of  mire  in  which  crocodile  lies  Jb4iM;  cast  up 
by  sea  Iss?20  (\\&&l);  of  a  bog  (fig.  of  distress) 
^  6915  and  K?  '&  +  4Q30.  2.  poet,  of  pot- 
ter's clay  (||  ->Bh)  Is  4  1  25,  brick-c/ay  (  ||  id.)  Na  314. 


[  /1t3]  vb.  Pilp.  etc.,  hurl,  cast  (Ar.  jit 
be  extended,  elongated;  v.  HomNS87  who  comp. 
As.  tdlu,  Aram.  "^Ijj  ,  PS9  all  walk  about  (cf. 
spatiari,  fr.  spatium);  Eth.  Mfn 

aspawd)—  Pilp.  Pt. 
s  2  2l'hurleth  thee  violently.  Hiph. 
Pf.  i^Dn  Jon  i4;  Vl!«nis  Je  i613  2226;  Impf. 
Wl  i  S  18"  (but  v.  infr.j,  2o33;  \^BK  Ez  324 
(©  Co  om.)  £fiji  Jon  i5;  Vlfe^.  Jon  i15;  ca^, 
cast  out,  of  casting  a  javelin  (JV3n)  i  S  1  811  (but 
rd.  here  ^!,  V^,  and  took  up,  so  ©  %  Th 
We  Kp  Kit,  v.  also  Dr);  2O33  sq.  ^y  pers.  aimed 
at  ;  Jonah  &JO"^J  Jon  i12-15;  also  the  cargo  13^3 
i  5  ;  fig.  of  ^  casting  Pharaoh  nn'^n  ^D'^y  Ez  3  24 
(Co  del.  v.  supr.;  ||  ft??  T^^);  /mrZ  (send 
violently),  of  ^  sending  furious  wind  Jon  i4; 
fig.  of  hurling  king  of  Judah,  etc.  into  exile  Je 
1  68  sq.  ace.  +  bjJD  of  land  from  which,  and  by  of 
that  to  which;  Je  2226  c.  ace.  +i?y  of  land  to 
which.  Hoph.  Pf.  fevi  Je  22s8;  Impf.  fev 
' 


e.g.  into  exile  Je  22*  (||  ^p^5n);  hurled  down, 
headlong,  ^  &  ^  >3  >/,  3y24  when  he  falls 
he  sJiall  not  be  hurled  headlong  (fig.  of  a  good 
man);  Ptj1  Jb4i'  be  overwhelmed,  at  sight  of 
the  crocodile.  2.  of  inanimate  thing,  be  cast, 
thrown,  the  lot  b"rt3rrnK  ^  p<rm  pr  1  6s3. 


tp?^  n.f.  &  hurling,  Is  2217,  v.  supr. 
Pilp.,  lit.  hurleth  thee  with  a  hurling,  0  man  ; 


rd.  perh.  (Du),  with  a  diff.  word-division,  ?B.pB 
•gan  (inf.  abs.) 

TIB  (<v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jit  go  or  hover 
about,  apjnroacJt,  j^i  limit,  border). 

t "Y)!2  n.m.***1"  row — abs/B  Ex2817-f  pt.; 
cstr.  tW.  28l7+3t.;  pi.  D*TO  2817+7t.;  ^® 
i  K  7»;  cstr.  n*o  Ex  39'°  +  2  t.;—  1.  row, 
«our««  of  building-stones,  in  temple  and  in 
Solomon's  house  I K  6*  7";  forming  enclosures 
in  comer  of  court  Ez  46**;  of  beams  6* 
7IS,  v.  also  74  (Th  Klo,  v.  *|i#,  D'Bi??);  of 
pillars  7".  2.  row  of  jewels,  on  high  priest's 
breast-piece  Ex  2817-17-17-18-19-20  3910-1(UO-»-12-13  (all 
P);  of  pomegranates  on  capitals  of  pillars  in 
temple  i  K  y*4*  2  Ch  4",  so  also  prob.  i  K  718, 
v.  Tli  Kin.  after  ©  ;  of  knops  round  the  molten 
sea  754,  cf.  2  Ch  43  (oxen  "Hjan ,  erron.  for  D'V^Bn 

:*)• 

l[rmp]  n.f.  encampment,  battlement 
(  idea  of  surrounding,  enclosure;  Syr.  Ji*^ 
sheep/old,  tnavKis)  —  cstr.  TIT?  Ct  89;  D^TP 
^69*;  pi.  nrwp  Ez46ffl;  sf.  Drh^B  Nu  3 110 
jj16;  Dfl^B  i  Ch  6M;  DH^rn^B  Ez  254; — 
1.  encamjmient,  esp.  of  circular  encampment 
of  nomad  tribes,  mentioned  with  "ivn  Gii2516; 
with  DnyNu3i10,Ez254(||Dn^DB?D);  encamp- 
ment (poet.)  =  habitation  ^  69™  (\\  Drr^n«) ; 
more  gen.,  i  Ch6M(||rOTID).  2.  in  metaph. 
«JD3  'B  Ct  89  a  battlement  of  silver.  3.  row 
of  stones,  only  pi.  fiVTO  Ez  46™,  virtually  pi.  of 
"TO  1,  (j.v. 

tll'J*1  n.pr.m.  and  gent.  (perh.  connected 
etymolog.  with  nT9»  v.  Gn  25") — a  'son'  of 
Ishmael  Gn  25"=  i  Ch  i"=tribe  with  which 
!.'•  ul>eii,  Gad,  and  half  Manasseh  made  war 


Foseph  ^  L  8  ed.  Niese ;  they  gave 
name  to  their  region,  which  was,  substantially, 

i -Lebanon,  cf.  rrjf  'Irot/^xuar  «cat  Tpoxwvtridor 
X«»pa*  Luke3!;  on  "»^B*  and  (later)  n.pr.terr. 

(tea,  v.  esp.  GASma«*r-M4'r  and  reff. 

I"  [I£nt3]  vb.  rush,  dart  (Aram.  %m^ ,  D^B 
i  "-only  Qal //.  :i>9M 

like  a  vulture,  which  rush-th  upon  its  food  (sim. 

of  swiftly  passing  days  of  Job's  life). 

t[7intp]  Yb.  hurl,  shoot  (Ml  ML;   A, 
^fi  spread,  extend,  carry  for  with,  e.g.  a  l>all 

-e""')— only  PU.  Pt.  (Ges*WIIM)  pi.  c«tr. 
If?  -  ~  On  2 1 M  (E),  lit  making  dis- 

'  like  shooters  of  a  bow  =  about  a  bowshot  off. 


vb.  be  besmeared—  only  Qal 
P/.  3  ms.  DrrrjJ  n^OD  HD  I8  44"  their  eyes  have 
been  besmeared  so  that  they  do  not  see,  v.  Di  Du, 
and  on  sg.  c.  subj.  pi.  Ges  *I*>7»;  others  regard 
as  metaplastic  pointing  for  no,  fr.  mo,  y. 


(NH  crush,  olives,  etc.; 
Aram.  ^,  |no  ^mW/  Ar.  ^ii  ^nW/  Eth. 
T/hl:  polenta,  farina  hordacea)  —  Qal  Pf. 

«na]  Nu  ii8;  7mj>/.  |no*i  Ex  32=°;  3  fs.  |ncn 
Jb3i10;  2  mpl.  ttntpn  Is  3";  /w/.oi*.  pno  Dt 
' 


21 


.  fs.  ^nols478;  A  ^  Ju  16"; 
EC  12s;  —  0rtnd,  the  work  of  women,  c. 
ace.,  with  millstones  D?rn  Nu  1  18  (JE  ;  obj.  the 
manna),  Is  47*  (obj.  nog),  this  fig.  of  humilia- 
tion of  Babylon  ;  abs.  Ju  1  621  ;  YlPN  "mxi*  jntsn 
Jb  3  110,  i.  e.  serve  him  as  his  slave  ;  no  obj.  exj>r. 
Ex  32=°  (E),  Dt  9S1  (of  golden  calf)  ;  nunton  EC 
i23  =  the  teeth  (cf.  Ar.  ^»^£  molar  teeth; 
so  in  Lexx  Syr.  )k^,  )k^);  '*  D«3g  ^.B 
Is315  the  face  of  t/ie  poor  ye  grind,  fig.  of 
extreme  oppression. 

tpntp  n.[m.]  grinding-mill,  hand-mill; 
only  Wg)  '0  D^^rQ  La  5"  the  young  men  have 
borne  the  mill  (Le.  been  compelled  to  bear  it). 

tpUTO  n.f.  mlU=foregoing,/l3n  ^pi>M73 

EC  1  24  wlun  the  sound  of  the  miU  is  low  (cf.  v1, 
sub  vb.  supr.) 

"inJ3  (v/cf  foil.;  cf.  Ar.^ii  eject;  Amm. 
"ino,  ^  strain  at  stool,  ]i^  dysentery). 

t  ["nmp]  n.m.  l  e  *  4  only  pi.  tumours,  result 
of  dysentery  (v.  Aram.  V)  (so  Aram.  K»<1^^O> 
){ci^)—  chiefly  Qr  for  Kt  tt!»y,  ^V,  hemor- 
rhoids :  viz.  Dnhtp  Dt  28*  i  S  5"  •»;  3JTT  nho  64; 
D2%">.n?  wV  6*;  twice  it  hns  found  its  way  into 
1!,,.  Kt  aijjn  nho  617,  on^no  *oi>X  6n;  \\\- 
fl«-5r7%  cf.  Geiu~irtfl40't 

^DD  (perh.  -/of  foil.;  meaningdub.;  Dl1*'4* 
comp.  As.  tatdpu,  surround,  encircle;  Thes  Di 
l»n>p.  \/^D  (cf.  Ar.  uJli  go  around),  whence 
niD010=n^ClDDD;  Kn.,foll.  by  Klein  "»•"•«» 
al.,  assumes  V^tjfiD  tap,  strike,  comp.orcy^a,  and 
tli  inks  of  actual  sign  or  mark  in  the  flesh  as 
orig.  meant). 

n.f.pLbwid»(NlI  r^L-j 
,  and  esp.  pi.  PDBND  tW.)  —  alw.  b» 
frontlet-bands,  between  the  ey*s(\\  T  Sv  n^  ;  cf. 
'  r?  ^  Ex  13*  II  »d.);  fig.  of  dedication 


r» 

of  firstborn  TW  P3  ritofosb  .  . 
I316(JE);  of  commandments  of7',  1&|>  Vrn  Dt 
1 1  "and  nDDtob  Vitl  Dt  68. — This  injunction, 
orig.  fig.  for  perpetual  remembrance  (otherwise 
Kn,  and  Klein1-  e-a"lt,vid.  supr.,  BenzArch-m Now 
Arch.Lis4^  Wftg  taken  literally  by  later  Jews, 
and  hence  the  custom  of  wearing  phylacteries; 


378 

F.\       Aram.  JLjj, 


ii. 


SmithDlctB!b-(art.  Frontlets)  StaZAW1*"'sm"317. 

rrtp  v.  sub  CNB. 

rab  WD. 

sub  "NO. 

T      ' 

7tp  v.  sub  i.  W>B. 

t  [N7tt]  vb.  patch,  spot  (NH  id.,  patch)— 
Qal  Pt^MM  K*B  Gn3o32-32-33;  pi.  D^bo  v35-39; 
niNbtp  Ez  i616;  nfcbtp  Gn  30*;  chiefly  of  spotted, 
variegated  sheep  and  goats  (Jacob  &  Laban); 
||Yp:,  0*153  Gn3o32-3"33-35;  ||QHpy  Gn3o35;  ||both, 
v39  (all  J)  ;  of  high  places,  variegated  (gaily- 
coloured  shrines)  Ezi616.  Fu.  Pt.  nfo&BD 
patched,  of  sandals  Jos  g'  (JE). 

fi.  D^^tp  n.pr.loc.  c.  art.  'tan,   place 
where  Saul  mustered  his  forces  i  S  1  54,  prob. 
q.v. 

^N  ,12  v.  following. 

H  713  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  jit,  JJ. 
is  ft'«  a  /«7w6  to  a  stake,  confine;  Syr.  Jij|  is 
woAre  young,  both  appar.  denom.  ;  Lag  Armeiu  8tud> 
§2229  finds  earlier  form  of  HJtp  in  Armenian). 

tn^ID  n.m.187-9lamb  (NH.id.,lamb  ;  Aram. 
Kjbo  lamb,  yoitth,  &$&  girl,  )I^  boy,  youth, 

1^}  ^VZ  (cf.  Mk  541  @);  Ar.  ii  ycmm?  of 
cloven-footed  animals,  esp.  young  gazelle  Horn 
»*  Nedj.  tully,  male  lamb,  Doughty  Arab-  Desert- 
!.  «».  H.  ai».  Eth  mA-:  /oc*  of  goats,  goat,  kid)— 
H?n  npD  i  S^j9  sucking  lamb  (for  burnt-offering); 
in  prediction  W]?  HJOI  3NJ  Is  6ft*  wolf  $  lamb 
shall  feed;  D^btp  pi.  of  foregoing,  only  Is  40" 
in  metaph.  of  ''  shepherding  his  people. 

rfashia  v.  sub  ino. 

I.  /  /{^  (  V^of  foil.  ;  mng.  dub.  ;  perh.  denom. 
are  Ar.  ji  (the  sky)  rained  fine  rain;  Eth. 
:  be  (moist),  fat,  n.  fertilize). 


Ar.  .  iL  ligM  rain,  dew; 

-t  v         •  <-T~        ^  '. 

Eth.  fn&:  dew) — 'o  abs.  i  S  I2I+  12  t.;  /D  Ju 
613+9t.;  cstr.  7BGn2728+4t.;sf.^BIs2619, 
0?OZc  812; — night-mist,  taking  place  of  our  dew 
(v.  Che  Is  1 84  &  + 1 1  o3 ;  Lane 1862,  Neil  «• Exp>orwi 
129);  as  coming  from  the  sky  and  bringing  fer- 
tility, D^n  70  Gn  27M  (God  gives  it,  fro),  & 
v39  ( +  *?$$),  cf.  Dt  33ffl  (heavens  distil  it,  cpy), 
Hg  i10  Zc  812  (heavens  give  it,  ffU);  in  Dt  33" 
rd.  perh.  7Vt?  for  b^O  (v.  ||  Gn  49^  and  Di) ; 
clouds  distil  it  (*|y"i)  Pr  320;  sq.  7JJ,  it  descends 
(IT)  upon  the  camp  Nu  n9(JE);  .it  is  upon 
the  ground  Ju  639-40,  cf.  2  S  i21  (  +  "O3);  upon 
the  fleece  Ju  6s7 ;  is  wrung  out  (pD)  of  the  fleece 
v38;  remains  through  the  night  (fl?)  Jb  29",  cf. 
xBn  nDDB'  <A«  lying  of  d#iv=the  dew  lying  Ex 
i613<14(P;  it  goes  up  (n?y)  in  morning);  it  is 
in  drops  /O  v3§  l^H  'tp  Jb38ffl;  covers  the 
head  of  one  out  at  night  Ct  52;  it  comes  (JTn) 
by  word  of  prophet  i  K  i?1  (  +  "^CD);  sim.  of 
stealthy  approach  nD*lSn"7y  7^H  73^  "t5?K3 
2  S  i712;  sim.  denoting  welcome  and  gentle  re- 
freshment, of  speech,  which  distils  (?TJ)  like  it 
Dt322(poem;  ||  ^TVf ,  &'W1);  of  fraternal 
unity  P^IH  ^?  V/'I333(^  ^*)>  °^  king's 
favour  Pr  i912  (^y);  of  7<l's  kindness  Ho  14*; 
70  2y3  Is  i84  like  a  mist-cloud,  of  '*'B  quiet 
watching ;  of  Jacob's  influence  among  nations 

Mi  56  (^  nxip  rtD ;  ||D*MI);  ^  nii«  bo  is  26" 

a  c^w  o/  light  is  thy  dew  (v.  i.  »"nfot,  p.  2ib 
supr.  and  Baud8tud>8em'Bel'Il>264t);  as  transitory, 
7|>n  D^ZJIpp  7^)3  Ho  64  K^r«  ^7ie  cZew  early  depart- 
ing,^ I33(both|pi53"|3y:);  fig.  of  young  warriors 
of  king  established  by'*,  with  flashing  weapons, 
like  dewdrops  ^Ijll5-  -  ^  IIC>3- 

t  II.  [7713]  vb.  cover  over,  roof,  Aram, 
loan-word,  v.  77V  (^VSTJj  cover  over,  esp.  put  on 
roof,  "^^jlTroo/,  oreyg  :  so  Palm.  v.  Eut8BAk' 
1886-M9)— o"nly  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  vtywi  Ne  315 
he  built  it  (kept  on  building  it,  i.e.  a  city-gate) 
and  covered  it  over  (laid  timbers  to  cover  it,  cf. 
}nn|5  they  laid  its  timbers  v3-6;  v.  also  VPj*  7^ 
Gn  I98  in  the  shadow  of  my  roof). 

D7D  (Vof  foil;  perh.cf.Ar.  pi;  Aram. 
D^O,  p^vj  j  Eth.  mrt<n>;  all  oppress,  injure;  in 
this  case  &??,  1^?^  will  be  Aramaic  names, 
since  U=Heb.  v). 

n.pr.loc.  et  pers.     1.  n.pr.loc.  in 


379 


the  Negeb  of  Judah,  Jos  itv'  =  DWO  I  S  I54, 
rd.  perh.  D*Ap  We  Dr.  We  rds.  cf>O  also  for 
nSn  i  S  is7,  cf.  Dr.  2.  n.pr.m.  one  of  tin- 
porters  E/r  I  or4. 

'  |u?Z2,   once  ViOvtO    n.pr.m.    name    of 
porters.'     1.  i  Ch917  Ezr2«=Ne  7*       2.  Ne 

II1'  12 


ti.  ^'rr"  vb.  be  or  become  unclean  (NH 
Pi.  pollute  (ceremonially)  ;  Aram.  M?9  and  esp. 
deriv.,  \*$   Pa.  pollute;  v.  RSK307'ff)—  Qal 
}  ms.  'D   Lv  1  1*  -f-2  2  t.;   3  fs.  n«DD   i22 
+  .-  HKCD   Ez  224;    pi.  *DD   Lv  15"; 

/mp/.NCL"  Lv  -  -^  >)4t.;  3f8.NDCri  i22+4t.; 
pi.  UWD?  ^  io63J;  Aijf.  niWB  Lv  i532  +  6  t.;-— 
bf  or  become  unclean  :  1.  sexually,  c.  3  Lv  iS"-0 
-317;  the  land  Lv  iS25-27^).  "  2.  reli- 
giously, with  idols  Ez  223;  c.  3  v4;  with  necro- 
mancers Lv  19"  (H);  by  sacrificing  children 
to  idols  ^  1  06*.  3.  ceremonially,  by  contact 
v.-itli  carcasses  of  unclean  animals  Lv  1  1242?-58-31- 
aux»4J4j»j6.4o^.  any  carcass  iyls(H);  eating  of 


a  carcass  229(H);  by  issues  15^ 

•ntact  with  an  unclean  man  53 154(P),  22* 

or  thing  226(H);  by  leprosy  i31446  i^XM 

by  contact  with  the  dead  Nu  611 19"  (P), 

\  4*,  or  with  one  unclean  by  such  contact 

N  n  1 9°  (P),  Hg  213-13;  by  contact  with  creeping 

things  Lv22*(H);  certain  animals  were  alw. 

unclean  n  *•*(?).     In  ordinary  cases  of  un- 

ii  ness  3iyn  ly  XDtD  unclean  till  even  Lv 

i.J7.5HJl.».».40.40  I  A*  I  r*-*-7.tU0.10.11.16.17.1S.l».51.22.n.27 

Nu  1 9-'"  "~(all  P),  Lvi7u22«(H);  but  un- 

nuess  lasted  7  days  for  woman  bearing  a  son 

Lv  1 2"  (P),  for  man  lying  with  woman  having 

an  issue  i5**(P),  or  one  coming  in  contact  with 

the  dead  Nu  i91U4ie(P);    it  lasted   14  days 

a  woman  bearing  a  daughter  Lvi25(P). 

JTiph.  /V.  3  ms.  N^O;   H<>  f>3  610;   3  fs.  nwpt» 

Je2»; 


2  in.i.l.  DTIDD3  Lv  Ii4*^  omitted    by  scribal 
error;  but  Ges  nl.  derhv  from  HCD),  ctc.  +  4  t. 
,  1.  D^Wpe3  E/  20™;— defile  (me*df,  be 
dffiUd :  1.  sexually,  Lv  1 854  (H),  Nu  £***»*• 
2.  l.v  i.l'»l.itrv  (•••iic.-ivt-d  as  whore- 
dom Ho  5*  61*  Je  2a  Ez  2O»JI  a  237  IXJ0.         3 . 

CtKliionially.  by  r;»tiliLf  rrt-fping  things  Lv  II4*. 

yarded  at  unclean  (cf.  Pi.  4),  prob. 
U*OD3  Jln8a  toe  are  accounted  at  unclean; 

pi.  form  ;  mi  another  view  v.  HDD.       Pi- 
/•/.KttDOna^+ist.:  ff.te»DLYi3«+ 

r*«      /.5",  etc.+  7t 
2  K  -•;, ".  etc.  +  i2t.Impf.: 


4  t.  Inf.;— <ty?/e  .-  1.  sexually  Gn  345-13-27 (R), 
Ez  i86  n  u  22"  33*;  the  land  by  sexual  impuri- 
ties of  the  people  Lv  18*  (H);  Isr.  by  spiritual 
whoredom  Ez2317.  2.  religiously:  the  laud, 
by  bloodshed  Xu  35*  (P) ;  by  allowing  the  dead 
body  of  the  murderer  to  hang  on  the  tree  over 
night  Dt  2 128;  by  idolatry  Je  27  Ez  3617-18;  Isr. 
denied  the  sacred  places  by  the  sacrifice  of 
children  Lv  2O3(H),  Ez  23*  and  God  defiled 
him  thereby  2O26;  he  defileth  the  sacred  places 
by  idolatry  2  Ch  36"  Je  730=3234,  Ez  5";  the 
holy  name  of  '*  437-8;  Josiah  defiled  the  idola- 
trous places  of  worship  by  destroying  them  and 
making  them  unfit  for  use  2  K  231110-13-16;  of  Isr. 
defiling  idolatrous  images  Is  30°,  and  the  na- 
tions the  temple  of  God  ^  791.  3.  ceremo- 
nially: by  ceremonial  uncleanness,  the  sacred 
places  Lv  15"  Nu  I91X30(P);  the  camp  Nu  5* 
(P);  the  temple  by  dead  bodies  Ez97;  the 
Nazirite's  head  of  separation  by  a  death  oc- 
curring in  his  presence  Nu  69  (P) ;  the  people 
defile  themselves  (DDsne*a:)  by  creeping  things 
Lv  1 144  (P).  4.  j)ronounce  or  declare  cere- 
monially unclean :  the  leper  Lv  1 3"- »-l*-»-»-*-s- 
30.44.44.59  (p);  unclean  animals  2O25(H).  Pu. 
Pt.  nW20p  *b  *Bfe3  Ez414  my  self  is  not  polluted. 
Hithp.  Impf.  KW  Lv2i>  +  4t.;  pi. 


— reflexive,  defile  oneself:  by  eating  of  an  unac- 
cepted peace-offering  Ho94;  c.  3  Lv  i824JO(H), 
ii43 (P),  Ez  i411  207-18  37°;    c.'  !>  for  a  d 
person  Lv2i13"(H),  Nu67  (P);  by  Lvn24(P); 
without  prep.  2i4  (H),  Ez  44°.       Hothp. 
nK?3E>n  "»S^  HnK  Dt  244  after  that  site  Jias  been 
defiled  (sexually)  ;  on  form  v.  Ges  ***-8. 

tn.  M^?W  adj.  unclean ;— 7D  Lv  5*+  58  t.; 
cstr.  KOD  224  +  3t.;  f.  HKDO  s'+nt.;  cstr. 
MKDtp  Ez226-10;  pi.  D'NDD  Lvn'+iot.:  — 
unclean,  1.  ethically  and  religiously  D*nDb  'D 
Is  6s  fc  unclean  of  lipt;  DB^I  70  Ez  22*  ctytterf 
o/  warn*,  infamous;  'BD  ">V1D  Jb  14*.  2. 
i  ituully  :  a.  of  IHTSOIIS,  ||-»V1D  Dt  12"^  15°  EC 
9s;  PDJ  'D  Lv  224(H);  (DIM)  K^^  7D  tmcfoon 
for  a  (dead)  person,  Nu  5*  g^M  (P)=rw  'D 
Hg2u;  elaewh.  for  various  reasons  Dt  26 u;  1  . 

!^23«»  Is  64'  Ejs4u  22W  La4»».  b.  of 
animate  Lv  5«*"  7«*  ,!««*»«-*>•  2^ 
Nu  i8tt(all  P),  Lv  20M(H),  Dt  1 47JUO •».  c 
tilings  in  gen.  LY  u«»*»  15"  Nu  19"  (all  P), 
Is  52";  food  Ju  i34  Ho  o\  houses  Je  19"; 
leprosy  Lv  I31"'-"  M4447  (P);  offering  Hg  2". 
d.  persons  and  things  in  general  KCD  ^3 
Lv7wll(P);  -nnon  pai  'on  pa  ^nnn  Lv  io'4 


380 


ii-;  -nno^  xo(n)  |<3  jrivn  Ez  22s6  44";  of 
aliens  Is  521  (||  73J),  perhaps  also  35".  3. 
specif,  of  places :  'o  DIpD  unclean  place  (place 
of  refuse  away  from  holy  place  and  human 
habitation)  Lv  J4«-«<*  (P);  pK  nKDO  land  on 
the  east  of  the  Jordan  separated  from  the  land 
of  the  tabernacle  of  ''  Jos  2219  (P);  so  'o  flOIK 
a  foreign  land  Am  717. 

t  ilNptp  n.f.  uncleanness ;— abs.  'O  Nu  5" 
+  4  t.  f  cstr.  n«00  Lv  s3  -f  4  t. ;  sf.  TjnwpB  Ez 
2  2U  +  2 1.  etc.,  + i 8 1.  sfs. ;  pi.  HNDO  Lv  1 616-19; 
sf.  D9'n5iNOO  Ez  36s5-29;  DHNOO  Lv  i616;— 1. 
sexual  Nu  519  (P),  La  i9.  2.  of  a  foul  or 
filthy  mass  Ez  24"  (in  a  caldron),  2  Ch  2916  (in 
the  teinple\  3.  ethical  and  religious  Lv  i616 
(P),  Ez  2215  24"  3924;  'oo  Bhpn  by  133  Lv  i61G 
(P);  'DO  Bhp  Lv  i619(P);  '00  -V10  Ez2413 
3623;  'B  i>3O  ^Chn  36':9;  'OH  HT»  unclean  spirit, 
which  inspired  the  prophets  to  lie  Zc  1 32.  4. 
ritual,  of  men  Lv  53-3  720-21 1 419 1 53'3'31'31  Nu  1 913 
(allP),  Lv223-5(H);  of  women  2  S  n4;  33^.1 
nntfptsp  n^prip  ^n1!  ITOy  v.  Dr;  a  time  favour- 
able  to  conception  RSK27«;  Lv  I52526'30  (P),  i819 
(H),  Ez  3617;  of  meats  Ju  i37-14.  5.  local, 
of  the  nations  Ezr  621  9". 

tnSQID  n.f.  uncleanness  (n«OO,  Baer, 
seems  to  rest  upon  a  misinterpretation  of  the 
form)  Mi  210  (so  Thes  MV  SS);  of  ethical  un- 
cleanness, from  wrong-doing. 

t[nQl3]  vb.  only  Niph.  Pf.  U'OO?  we 
are  stopped  up,  stupid  Jb  1 83  so  Thes  M  V  Di  De 
Zo  (Aram.  DPP,  DOOO  stop  up  (e.g.  of  ear 
or  heart),  f*l ,  etc.,  and  deriv.;  Ar.  ^JHl  or 
choke  up) ;  33  Ew  Hgst  AV  RV  Da  SS  take  it 
as  metaplastic  for  ttKDO3  we  are  regarded  as 
unclean,  see  Ew*19811  Ko1'614;  @  rds. 


t  |Ot3  vb.  hide, conceal,  esp.  in  earth  (NH 
«fc;  whence  perh.  Aram.  JOO  ^e;>,  preserve; 
cf.  Ar.J.i  bury,hide (loan-word Fra137);  Aram. 
i^,-V?tp  tU);— QalP/.  ?PB  ^358+2t,etc.; 
Impf.  fbej  Gn  354,  etc.;  7wv.  sf.  W3OB  Je  I34; 
W.T30  Jb'4o13;  Inf.  cstr.  flX?  Jb^i*3  +  646; 
P«.";;o«8.  pOO  Jb3»  +  3t.;  n31DD  Jos  7s2;  pi. 
D'3DD  Jos  7";  cstr.  ^3100  Dt  3319';— 1.  hide,  c. 
acc.Gn  354(E),  Ex212(E;'dead  body  in  sand),  Jos 
26  (JE;  Fpies  under  flax-stalks),  Jos  flM  (JE ; 
Achan  s  theft),  Je  I34-5'6'7  (Jer.'s  girdle),  439-10 
(stones  at  Tahpanhes);  hide,  bury  hand  in  dish 
pr  i92*  2615  (of  ^  the  sluggard);  5>D3 
Jb  316  hidden  abortion,  i.e.  a  lifeless  child 


at  once  buried;  n  <3»0  ^Bfr  Dt3319  (poem); 
of  hiding  iniquity  py  Jb  3  133  ;  hiding  the  wicked 
in  the  dust  "»Dy  Jb  4O13.  2.  often  of  hiding, 
concealing,  secretly  laying  a  snare  nsn  ^  9lfi 
358,  ^q.  "5  3i5;  DnEh  r\nv  357;  ns  Bq.  "b  i40G 

I424;  sq.  fyrb  Je  iS22;  fan  Jb  i8U);  D^piD 
>/r  64&.  3.  pOO  that  which  is  darkened  = 
cfar&ness,  Jb4o13  nearly  =  ^:  'on  Gfcn  DH^D 
fc/?wi  <^6tV  /ace*  in  darkness  (i.e.  the  wicked); 
hide  =  reserve  Jb  2O26  «ZZ  darkness  is  held  in 
reserve  for  his  treasures,  i.e.  all  calamities  are 
stored  up  for  them.  Niph.  Imv.  ^^  iP^n 
"  "IHB  ^tEO  Is  210  /w'c^e  thyself  ^in  the  dust,  from 
before  tJie  terror  of'\  Hipli.  (or  Qal]  Ba 
zMQissg.i^  Impf  000^^  2  K  78'8  and  tliey 
went  and  hid  (it),  i.e.  plunder  fr.  Aram.  camp. 
tp^p^n.m.hiddentreasure,treasure;  — 
abs.  pobp  GH4323;  pi.  D'fotpp  Je4i8Pr24; 
D^iOOp*Jb321;  cstr.  ^DOD  Is453;  (hidden} 
treasure  Gn  43^  (of  money  in  sacks);  V.^^P 
D^ripp  Is453  (i-e<  treasures  now  hidden  in 
secret  places,  shall  become  spoil  of  Cyrus; 

||  -jtfn  niiyis),  Je  4i8,  appos.  jo^  Dn'y'^  n^n 

1^21;  in  cornpar.  Jb  321  (longing  for  death  more 
than  for  treasure),  Pr  24  (wisdom  sought  for  like 
treasure). 

KJLD  (Vof  foil.;  Ph.  too  is  set  up,  erect, 
also  offer,  present,  ace.  to  DHM  in  MV10,  983). 


n.m.Dt28'5  basket  (NH  '30  is  a  large 

metal  vessel)—  abs.  K3O  Dt  264,  K30  v2;  sf.  ^|K3O 
285-17;   in  all  a  receptacle  for  products  of  soil 


t  [*PE]  vb.  soil,defile(NH  Plid.;  Aram. 
Pa.  m  ilj;  As.  tandpu  n,  i,  DlMlHWB«; 
Ar.  »—  ju£  is  be  suspicions,  be  intrinsically  cor- 
rupt)— "Pi.  Impf.  DE>30^  Ct  53  how  should  I  soil 
tJtem,  i.e.  my  feet  (poet.  Aramaism). 

t  [n^SO]  vb.  wander,  stray  (NH  id.,  err; 

Aram.  KVO,  l^{;  Ar.  (j&>  exceed  just  limit,  be 
immoderate,  extravagant,  i^lt  one  who  de- 
viates from  riyht  way;  Eth.  niP*?'.  apostasy, 
superstition,  idolatry)  —  Qal  PL  f.  n;jjto(3)  Ct 
i7  ZiA:e  a  wandering  (vagrant)  woman,  for  MT 
n^OV3  ace.  to  @  Sym.  $  33  Bo  Hi  Gr  al.  Hipli. 
P/narH(J  lyon  Ez  I310  fig.,  theyhave  ledastray 
my  peo2>le. 

t  HU/J3  vb.  taste,  perceive  (NHiW.y  Aram. 
,  D^VO  taste;  As.  n.  <emit,  sense,  command, 


381 


ZimBPWLyon8*rfontext*OTAsrbAnnaUltl'98;  A 

eat,  taste,  examine  by  tasting;   Eth.    i  vw; 

mO«n>:  taste,  examine  by  tasting,  etc.)  —  Qal 

•nf    _  /.«     _«_•*.  /»       «»»<S»«»A     T»_ W. 


P/.  3 


Pr  31 


i  s. 


'D  i  S  14*;  3  fs. 
S  1  4s"3;   7mj>/.  3  ms. 
2    ,;    i  s.  DyDK  283";  3  mpl. 
.  mpl.  *OJK3  ^  349;  /w/.  «fo. 
1.  taste,  of  eating  in  small  quantity,  sq.  ace. 

6  i  s  14s4, 


S  19*  + 

?  Jon  37; 

S  I443 


'2  S  3s5;  nr»KD  Jon  3" 

of  sense  of  taste,  obj.  f^J]  W  ^~n« 
raf^  2  S  19*;  so  ft'Qyip:  fcfc  ^  Jb  i2u-  ijn 
fa$  Dyo?  341.  3.  fig.  Pr3ils  she  tasteth 
that  her  gain  is  good  (obj.  cl.  c.  '?),  i.e.  she  ex- 
periences that  her  trade  is  profitable  ;  so  toj[tp 

' 


penences 

mrr 

good. 


n.m. 


i  I9M; 


/•*«  taste,  judgment— XD  abs. 
Pr  1 122  2616;   cstr.  DyO  Nu 


—  1.  m«<«  of  manna  Ex  i631  (P),  Nu  1  18  (JE), 
f*j  in  juice  of  purslain  Jb  66;  of  Moab  under 
fig.  of  wine  Je  48"  (||  nn).       2.  fig.  judgment, 
discernment,  i  S  25^  Pr  1  122  Jb  1  220, 

yij  nyo  n^o  ^.  i  iQ66;  7t3  ^cip  pr  26lfi 

answering  discretion,  i.e.  discreetly;  f\yy 
Dyt3  change,  disguise  ones  judgment,  sense  i  S 
2  iu  ^r  341,  of  David  feigning  madness.  3. 
(late  Aramaism,  cf.  Dn  3"  etc.)  decision,  decree 


n.m.  only  pi.  tasty  or  savoury 
food,  dainties—  D^taycp  On  27^-9  14.17.31  (all  j). 
8f.  vrrtoyop  pr  233;  vnteyoo  V. 

f  I.  [JJK3]  vb.  load  (NH  tW.;  Aram. 
iyP  carry,  also  /oarf)  —  Qal  Imv. 
i  4517  (E)  load  your  beasts. 

fll.  [JJ^P]  vb.  pierce  (Aram.  Pa.  fl» 
pierce;  AT.  J^jLt  pierce,  wound,  goad)  —  only 
Pu.  /v.  :nn  ^jjtoD  Is  14"  <A<we  pierced 
a  noord. 

r*J  v.  sub 


D^p]  vb.  extend,  spread  (Ar.  ^&  be 
full  to  overflowing,  abound;  Aram.  -A^  extend, 
spread;  *n*Qastep,  foot-length;  NH  HDD  « 
(cf.  HBO  infr.))-Fi.  /•/.  nnfiO  I848»; 
n;  —  1.  /7>r«W  01^  tlie  heavens  Is4813 
2-  «lriio:n.  fr.  HDO  carry  OH 

b  La2=3(||  win 
t//>,  reared). 


La 


Etp  n.[m.]  pi.  abstr.  dandling,  \ 


D  n.[m.]  1.  a  span,  hand-breadth  ; 
2.  coping  (?)  ;  —  1.  a  «;xin,  hand-breadth,  HSU 
i  K  726=  2  Ch  4*  of  thickness  of  the  molten  sea  ; 
pi.  rrtriDD  ^.  39«  (a  few)  hand-breadths  are  in  y 
days.  2.  architectural  term,  perh.  coping, 

K  7°. 


span,  hand-breadth— 
alw.  abs.  nab  Ex  25"  37"  (both  P),  width  of 
border  of  table  in  tabernacle  ;  Ez  40*  43'* 
addit.to  common  cubit;  Ez  40"  width  of  border 
(ledge)  of  four  tables  in  new  temple  (Sm  Co). 

nnijhpn  n.f.  cloak,  abs.  ^«  nnaotsn 
Ru  3";  pi.  ninectsn  is  3«. 

t  [  '?••]  vb.  smear  or  plaster  (over),  stick, 
glue  (NH  id.,  besmear,  plaster;  Aram.  ^2lp 
id.,  fig.  attack;  *6'DB  wortor;  %ft^  <i«/tt<j; 
As.  tapdlu,  besmear  (i),  T>\K<*.*™)—  Qal  P/.  3 
pi.  £tt}  ^  119";  Impf.  2  ms.  iBDrn  Jb  I417; 
Ft.  pi.'  cstr.  \bab  Jb  I34;—  DHT  ^  ^y  ^E3 
\^  1  1969  insolent  men  have  plastered  falseliood 
over  me,  'making  his  real  character  umv- 
cognisable'  (De);  ~\\X?  vSb  Jb  13*  ye  are 
falsehood-plasterers  (||  W>K  sNBi);  cf.  As.  amdt 
taSkirti  tdpilti  UUusum,  a  speech  of  false/tood 
besmearing  UUusum,  Dl1*48;  ^JT^  ^torn  Jb 
1  417  awrf  /Aow  hast  glued  over  mine  iniquity,  i  .  «  . 
glued  it  up,  for  safe  keeping  against  the  day 
of  reckoning  (||  '#B  ^»  DnPI). 

t">pCp  n.[m.]  scribe,  marshal  (if  meaning 

correct,  then  As.  loan-  word,  fr.dupsarru,  tablet- 
writer,  scribe,  v.  Len  i-o.  ft«L«.i.cwiK»  gch,. 
COT  on  Je  5  Is7,  Lotz  w  >*  ;  dupiarru.  ace.  to  Dl 


_l    Bf>  iin 


Na317  (as  if  fr. 


abs.sg.lDDO  n 

against  lier,  i.  e.  against  Babylon.  —  On  in  i  1  i  t  :u  y 

function  of  those  skilled  in  writing 


vb.  trip,  take  quick  little  steps 
(cf.  Ar.  v-Ju  pass  by  quickly,  v_iliL  liglu,  brisk, 
quick,  of  horse  ;   poss.  cf.  Syr.  AJ^j  fl' 
-    Qal  Inf.  abs.  *ty  Is  3"  n»5«n  qbltt  ^n,  of 
women  of  Jerusalem. 

r|^42  n.m.  coll.  children  (as  going  with 
9utc&,  trijtping  steps;  Eth.  m<?:  Di12*1)—  ^P 
Je  4I16H-  n  t.;  Ig  Je  4o7-h  5  1.;  ef.  UBD  Gn  43' 


382 


+  5  t;  MSB  Gn4519  +  iot.;  D£B  Gn34'-9  +  6  1.; 
never  cstr.  and  never  pi.  (in  Gn  47"  ora.  ©,  cf. 
Di);—  children,  little  ones,  Gn3429(E)+i8  t. 
JE  (Gn  Ex  Nu),  also  Dt  i"  +  8  t.  D  (incl.  Jos 
i14  8s5);  P  only  Nu  3  19-17-18,  where  note  *|»a  TO 
\r'=  young  boys,  and  D*^33  *|tsn  \™=young 
girls;  also  Ja  i851  2i10  2  Si  5s2  Je4O7  4i16  43* 
Ez96  2Ch2013  3i18  Ezr821  Est  313  8";  the 
words  *lgrn  D'Bfr  D'nD  Dt  234  36  incl.  all  inhabi- 
tants ;  s'o  qern  DVjnf  MfoK  Dt  3i12  Je4o7  43"; 
*1B  distinguished  from  nbviM  "Wia  Ez  9*;  also 
from  Dn'ja  2  Ch  2013,  and  from 


fclO  vb.  be  gross  (NH  Hithp.grrou;  stu^nd, 
and  deriv.;  Aram.  Btee,  for  Heb.  |DB>  Is6n, 
Ithp.  6e  stupid;  cf.  As.  ta2>dsu,  be  abundant, 
Za>-^GuyJA8^AoW-*pt-189)—  metaph.  3^na  t?E)B 
03?  ^119'°  f  fctr  heart  is  gross,  like  fat. 

n.pr.f.  daughter  of  Solomon,  &  wife 

K  4". 

]U]  vb.  pursue,  chase,  be  continuous 
(Ar.  y*  pursue;  n.  prolong  one's  voice  ;  viu. 
continue  uninterruptedly;  As.  tarddu,  drive 
away  COTGloM,  BO  Aram.  ?^,  TIB)—  only  Qal 
Pt.  act.  TfB  *1  J"p.  Pr  i  p13  a  continuous  dripping, 
dropping,  i.  e.  one  in  which  one  drop  pursues 
another;  so  T^B  "1  27";  in  both  sim.  of  a 
contentious  woman. 

t"Ptpft  n.pr.f.  mother-in-law  of  Hadar 
(Hadadj  Gn  36M  ©  MarP(a)f(i)0  (®  here,  not 
in  Ch,  makes  'B  son  of  Mezahab,  i.e.  n.pr.m.) 
=  I  Ch  I60,  ©  Marpa8,  MarprjB. 

mi3  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.Jji,  £>L  6e  /m&, 
juicy,  moist;  Eth.  T££:  raw). 

tj/nto]  adj.    fresh,   only  fs.  nnB  fresh, 

*    T  . 

HHB  "tiBrpnp  Ju  1  515  <A^  fresh  jawbone  of  an 
ass,  i.e.  not  yet  dry  and  brittle;  'B  H3D  Is  i6 
fresh,  raw  wound,  not  yet  healed  or  even  treated 
(so  Ges  Ew  Brd  Di  Du  ;  festering  De  Che). 

t  [THE)]  vb.  toil,  be  burdened  (NH  id., 
toil,  Hiph.  weary,  importune;  Aram.  fHB  toil, 
etc.;  Ar.  Iji  is  cast,  throw,  remove)  —  Hiph. 
Impf.  1$  nntp:  na-*|«  Jbs;11  Jte  burdeneth 
with  moisture  the  cloud(s). 

tmfi  n.m.  burden,  fig.,  rnbb  ^V  Vn 
:  Kb>3  >n^p3  Is  i14  they  are  become  a  burden  on 
me,  I  am  iveary  of  bearing; 


Dt  i12  (  +  033^1 
burden,  of  you  ? 


how  can  I  bear  the 


once(Ru314Kt)     l1,  adv.  of 

time,  not  yet,  ere,  before  that  (deriv.  un- 
known: not  found  in  cogn.  languages)  —  con- 
strued mostly  with  the  impf.  (with  the  pf.  only 
Gn  2415(v44  impf.),  i  S  37'(vb  impf.),  and  D^?  V 
902Pr8B):—  l.fDn.B  in  an  independent  sentence, 
not  yet,  Gn  2*  and  all  the  plants  of  the  field 
pfcO  mPP  D"iB  were  not  yet  in  the  earth,  etc., 
1  94  1328*  D"»B  not  yet  had  they  lain  down,  when 
etc.,  2415-46  Nu  1  133  Jos  28  i  S  33-7'7;  of  present 
time,  EX930  io7  Vlfl  D^BH  dost  thou  not  yet 
know,  etc.  ?  ;  in  a  subord.  clause,  ere,  before  that, 
Ex  1  234  they  took  their  dough  fnrT  DIB  before 
it  was  leavened,  Jos  31  -^  i  iQ67;  of  future  time 
Is  6524.  More  frequently  2.  D!??  39,  with  the 
same  force  :  of  past  time,  Gn  2  7s3  1  ate  of  all 
N3n  D1B3  k/ore  thou  earnest,  3718  4I50  Ju  I418 
i  S215  Je  i5  471  Ez  i657;  ^  po3  Pr  S25  (both 
with  pf.);  more  oft.  of  pres.  or  fut.,  as  Gn  27* 
rnBN  D1B3  56/ore  I  die  (so  45^,  cf.  f  39"  Jb  i  o21), 
Lv  I436  Dt  3i21  i  S  913  2  K  29  Is  716  42"  485 
Je  I316;  the  impf.  with  a  freq.  force,  Ex  i19 
before  the  midwife  cometh,  they  are  wont  to 
bear,  Ru  314  Pr  i813.  Pleon.  *6  D^Ba  Zp  2". 
Construed  with  a  subst.  in  the  gen.,  fls  17" 
-IJ53  D7B3=6re  morning,  28*  Y$  Dl??;  with  an 
inf.  tZp'22a  (but  rd.  here  with  ©  We  t6  IJiBa 
ID'y  pD3  l^nn,  without  DV1,  '  before  ye  become 
as  chaff  passing  away').  3.  ft^lM?  Hg  215 
(sq.  inf.)  J3«  B^  D'JBB  /-om  before  the  laying 
of  one  stone  upon  another,  etc. 

t*pt3  vb.  tear,  rend,  pluck  (NH  id.,  esp. 
of  wild  beasts  ;  Aram.  *]!*?  tear,  seize,  esp.  of  cred- 
itors; WpriB  torn  flesh  or  animal;  Ar.  ^_3p» 
depasture,  said  of  camel)—  Qal  P/  *)1B  Jb  i69; 
5Q9  Ho  61,  etc.;  Impf.  *|*Kp?  ^  73;  ^W  Am  i11 
(but  v.  infr.);  ^  Gn  4927';  ^  Ho  5"  +so*2; 
Inf.  «|*lBb  ^  i712;  7J«.  ac«.  *l^b  Jb  i84,  etc.;— 
tear  rend,  of  wild  beasts,  Gn  37s3  (J),  44M(J  ; 
inf.  abs.  c.  Pu.  q.  v.),  Ex  2212  (JE  ;  inf.  abs.  c. 
Niph.  q.v.)  Elsewh.only  in  sim.  and  metaph.  ; 
sim.  of  Gad's  fierceness  Dt3320(like  a  lioness, 
poem)  ;  so  of  Benjamin  Gn  49^  (as  a  wolf, 
poem)  ;  of  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  like  a  young 
lion  among  sheep,  ^1®}  DD"!  Mis7;  of  tne 

wicked,  ^  i712(lion)>  f  obJ-  ^-  0\ke  a  lion)» 
2214  psalmist's  foes  like  lion  (||3«Jfy  Ez2225 
(P)1D  sj'ib),  princes  like  wolves  v27(zW.);  metaph. 
of  Israel's  princes,  like  young  lion  1  93-6  (c 


383 


ace.  cogn.);  of  Nineveh's  king  Na  213(as  lion); 
of  God's  treatment  of  the  wicked  Ho  5"  (like 
a  lion),  ^50";  subj.  wrath  of  God  (*)«)  con- 
ceived as  assailing  Job,  Jbi69  his  icrath 
teareth  and  persecuteth  me;  cf.  UNB-£  5|ltp 
Ho6'  subj.  '«  (||U«r??:i  7i:;  on  tenses  v. 
])r»M>:i7i.i74n.i).  8Ubj.*anger  of  Edom  (abs.) 
Am  i",  but  id.  perh.  "to?!  for  •fUM  and  he  kept 
his  anger  perpetually,  so  Ol  on  ^  103'  Wej 
tatfa  *#W  *pb,  said  of  Job  by  Bildad  Jb  i84. 
Miph.  Impf.  of  animal  lorn  (by  wild  beasts) 
*p.B?  *pD  Ex22M(JE);  TO!  also  in  prediction 
of  judgment  on  people  of  Jerusalem  Je  5'. 
Pn.  /'/  IPV  *)!b  «ptp  On  37s  (J)  Joseph  lias 
certainly  been  torn  in  pieces  ;  cf.  ^b  'D  44*  (  J). 
Hiph.  7//iv.  ms.  sf.,  note  esp.  2nd  ace.  &£^, 
'j3H  DnJ>  ^P^PL1  Pr  3<D8  lei  me  devour  my  ap- 
pointed bread  (of  men,  late  ;  cf.  *n.t?  31",  and 


r^'J   adj.   fresh-plucked    (Aram. 

Tfresh  Itaf)—^  JVT  nbg  Gn  811  (J)  a 
fredi-plucked  olive  leaf. 

n.m.N4S1  prey,  food;  leaf  ;—  "I'JBGn 
;   sf.  }|n$  Na  214; 


Is  3  14;  pi.  cstr.  'B")&  Ez  i;9;—  1.  prey  of  lion 
Am34  Jb4n  38M  ^  io421;  metaph.  of  Judah's 
conquests  Gn499,  Israel  like  lion  Nu  23*  (both 
poems  in  JE);  of  Assyrians  Is  5*;  of  Nineveh 
and  its  king  Na2IS14  3';  Israel's  princes  (as 
young  lion)  Ez  19";  sim.  of  false  prophet  (like 
lion)  22s*;  of  princes  of  Judah  v*7;  sim.  of  *'s 
descending  to  battle,  like  lion  Is  3i4;  cf.  +  76* 
coming  down  from  mountains  of  prey  (the  lion's 
lair),  but  rd.  perh.iy,  cf.  ®  Bi  Che^0-;  fig. 
of  spoil  of  wicked  Jb  2917,  cf.  ^  124*.  2. 
food,  of  outcasts,  under  fig.  of  wild  ass  N^.S 
Jb  246;  of  human  food  (late)  :  for  those  who  \\-nr 
God  ^  1  1  Is;  for  household  Pr3  115;  in  ^'s  house 
Mai  310.  3.  leaf,  (cf.  Gn  8")  Pint*  ^P  Ez 
1  7*  metaph.  of  Judah. 


n.f.  animal  torn  (by  wild  beasts); 
torn  flesh;  —abs.  'B  Gn  3  IM  +  8  1.  1.  animal 
torn  (by  wild  beasts),  of  sheep  and  goats 
Gn3i»(E);  ox,  ass  or  sheep  Ex  22"  (JE; 
del.  We1"1*  on  Am  3",  as  gloss  fr.  Gn  3i»); 
indef.  v31  (JE;  forbidden  as  food);  commonly 
c.  npl3  (i.e.  what  dies  naturally)  as  forbidden 
food,  Lv7«(P),  17"  228(both  H),  Ez414  44"; 
torn  flesh,  in  metaph.  of  Nineveh's  king  as 


\  Yodh,  tenth  letter  ;  used  as  numeral  i  o  in 
postBHeb.;  «'  or  K"'=II  ;  3\  l"*=i2,  etc.; 
14  and  15,  however,  are  not  n"\  V",  which 
might  stand  for  abbrev.  of  m,T,  but  1/XD,  T"C, 
v 


K^]  vb.  long,  desire  (Aram.  oU,  and 
esp.  Ethpa.  and  deriv.)—  Qal  /'/  i  s.  Trt«?|> 
JJ  •f  ii9m,  late  Anini:ii.-ni. 

"^[^^1  vb.beftt.be  befitting  (Ml  i  *N' 
HIO  adj.  worthy,  JUtiny,  fu,*-  ;  HUT  mlv.  right, 
well;  Ph.  r/air  ;  Syr.  )U  adj.  for  m*O  ^  33!» 
wpi™  Mt  3U)—  Qal  Pf.HQK  i>  Je  io7,  for 
thee  it  (i.  e.  fear)  is  bejitting,  late  Arnmni  -m. 

•rtir 


v.  Mil. 


p.  24 


i  1.  1  /]  Tb. 


Is  19*  Jes4; 
Nu  i2»;  —  do  or 


Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpL 

Je  50* ;     i   pi. 

foolishly  : — 1.  shew  wicked 

UKOn  "it?K|  UpKO  "lEte  Nu  1 2M  (J);  in  Je  5*  an 

exhibition  of  this  folly  is  ascribed  to  ignorance. 

3.  become  fools,  lacking  insight  and  judgment: 

»yfc  ^  *?Kto  Is  19"  the  princes  of  Zoan 

become  fools  (\\*$  ^b>  W$3,  and,  in  v" 

«*x>rd  i*  against  the  praters,  and  they  shall 
become  fools — be  shewn  up  as  such  ( ||  •*  V»n). 


Tb.  only  Hiph.  shew  willing 

—         T 

ness,  be  pleased,  determine,  undertake  to  do 
anything  (and  do  it)  (v.  Ki  Thrs;  Ar.  J\j  is 
<a^«  »Y/»/y«  with,  escape,  hasten  to  a  plac< 
II.SKfo  infront  ***.*».  ^^  ^  jn 

n.pr.  n^tOD  DHMtHgr>DrtmM;  perh.  As.t  dM, 

in~. 


be   foolish  (rf.   i.  hn)—  '  GniS5741;  i  pl.^Srin  Jos?7;  /wi;,/.^Jb6' 


384 


Ju 


(juss.); 

infr.);  !**.*&  2  S  7*  2  K  5*; 

i96;  K}  ^  2  K63;  Wtol  Jb6M;—  1. 
willingness  to  do  anything,  accept  an  invitation, 
acquiesce,  sq.  inf.  B^NrrnK  TUS^  n^D  i^ti  Ex 
221  (JE)  a»id  Moses  was  willing  to  dwell  with 
tlie  man  (and  did  so),=Ju  i7u  (of  Levite); 
elsewh.  foil,  by  vb.  fin.;  30.1  UJ>Kin  ^.  Jos77 
and  would  that  we  Jiad  been  willing  and  had 
stayed;  esp.  iinv.,  sq.  imv.  :  r?}  K?"'$'"l  Ju  I96 
fte  willing  and  spend  the  night  (kindly  accept 
my  invitation)  v.  Gesjm2a-R2;m2m,  2  K  63 
and  (no  1)  5=°;  'IH3B  I^Kin  Jb  6s8  i.e.  be  good 
enough  to  look  upon  me.  2.  more  actively, 
voluntarily  undertake  to  do  anything  (and  do 
it),  sq.  inf.  :  Gn  i  S27  /  liave  undertaken  to  speak 
=  v31  (both  J);  so  i  S  ly29  MT,  but  rd.«£l,  and 
7/e  laboured  vainly,  for  i>Ksl,  so  ©,  GeiUrschrlft>377 
We  Dr  (cf.  also  vb  n^KJ  nj$  i>3«  *6);  sq.  vb. 
fin.lN3  nsto  ^irtn  Dt  i5  i.e.  Moses  took  upon 
himself  to  expound  the  law.  3.  more  ac- 
tively still,  be  pleased,  determine  on  one's  own 
responsibility,  resolve,  sq.  inf.:  Jos  i712(JE)  = 
Ju  i27  but  the  Canaanites  were  determined 
(shewed  a  determination)  to  remain  in  this 
territory  (^persisted  in  dwelling  there)',  Ju  i35 
the  Amorites  persisted  in  dwelling  in  Har-Heres, 
etc.;  sq.  vb.  fin.,  of  irreligious  action,  ^?n  p^fcfln 
Ho  5"  Ephraim  persisted,  he  walked  after 
vanity  (rd.  KIP  for  W,  v.  Che);  elsewh.  only  of 
the  divine  good  pleasure:  sq.  inf.  i  S  i  222  '•»  hath 
been  pleased  to  make  you  a  people  for  himself; 
i  Ch  1  727;  sq.  vb.  fin.  ipa  PKin  2  S  729  60  ;;/ea^d 
and  6?€ss  the  house  of  thy  servant  ;  HJiPK  /JO 
••3N3T1  Jb  69  and  that  Eloah  would  be  pleased 
and  crush  me!  (v.  Ges*120-2*  Da8ynt-  583b). 

tn^,n^n.m.Ex7-21  stream  of  the  Nile, 
stream,  canal  (Egypt,  loan-word  =  Egypt,  'iotr, 
Vo'r,  watercourse,  Copt,  ei'oor,  ?or;  also  'iotro, 
'io'ro,  Copt.  et«ro,  iaro,  Nile,  SteindorffBAjl>612; 
in  As.  ia'uru,  stream,  'laruu,  river  Nile,  Idlb>, 
Hptlb-r71  Jager111.^)—  abs.  ^;n  Gn4i1  +  37  t.; 

-toon  is  i98;  rn^n  EX  i22;  ^  Is  i97-7-7+  2  1.; 

3  (err.  for  ^3)  Am  8s;  cstr.1^3  Am95; 
3  Am  88;  sf.  h^  Ez  293b  (Co-W,  cf.  v9  and 
);  pi.  D^Ex81  +  4t.;  cstr.  n^  Is  718  + 


2  1.;  n^  2  K  I924;  gf.  T^!  Ez  294-4-5  +  v4(del. 


©  Co)+  2910(CoT)^);  VW  Ez  293;  Onn  Ex 
719>/r  7S44;  —  1.  **raim  of  the  Nile,  river  Nile, 
usu.  c.art.  Gn4i1-2-3-3-18Exi22  23-5-5  49-9  7»-»7.»«-». 

g5.7  x  ^^  JJJ^  Amg8  ^  Jg  j  ^.7-7.8 


20.20.21.21.21.24.24.28 


233(||  lh^),  v»o  Je  467-s(sim.  of  Egypt,  invasion), 
Ez  29sb(rd.  TO,  v.  supr.),  v9  Zc  ion;  more  fully 
Dn?P  "»«;  Am  88  95.  2.  pi.:  a.  Nile-arms, 
Nile-canals,  D^'O  n«!  Is  718;  "too  ^.^  i9& 
(II  nh^)»  37i:5=2  K  i924';  v.  also  Na38Ex7I98l 

(both  P;  ||n*ini,  am  etc.),  ^78"  (||  D^bji), 

Ez  29s-4-4-5-10  +  v4  MT  (but  del.  ©  Co),  3o12.  be 
watercourses  in  gen.,  D^JJ  ^Hl  D^N^  Is  3321 
(II  Dnnj ;  cf.  NH  "ite;,  lat'e  Aram.  *oW;).  3. 
sliafis,  made  in  mining  Jb  2810  (fiV'WEl).  4. 
•WP,  sg.,  of  T^?i>,  Dn  I25-5-6-7  (cf.  io4)". 


;J  vb.  despair  (not  in  Qal)  (NH 
Hithp.  despair  of,  K^.  desperation;  Aram.  Pa. 
&?«;,  etc.,  make  despair  (so  $  EC  220);  Ar.  Ji£ 
despair) — Niph.  Pf.  BW31  consec.  1827'; 
Pt.  K^S  u  Je  2^  -f-  3 1. ; — despair,  7WtP  S3DD  01 
^^ip?!'  i  S  271  and  Saul  sliall  despair  of  me,  to 
seek  me;  pt.  desperate,  despairing,  of  Job,  Jb 
626;  elsewh.  0j*ta  (foil.  "i»K)  desperate  !=tJiere 
is  no  hope!  Je  2s5 1812  Is  57 10.  Pi.  Inf.  V$$ 

despair,  concerning  all  tJie  toil. 

v.  sub  n5W  p.  78b  supr. 


ri^  n.pr.xu.  an  ancestor  of  Asaph  iCh 
66  aar.=^nK  v26. 


2^]  vb.  only  Pi.  cry  shrilly  (NH 
Pi.  lament;  Aram.  cȣI,  3?!  sound  clarions, 
eajwZ«/  Eth.  ?QQ:  esp.  I.  2)—  Pi.  Impf.  3  fs. 
3Trn  Ju  5s8  through  the  windows  she  looked 
and  shrilly  cried. 

t^lV  n.pr.m.  (Sab.n.pr.  ay,T  Glasersklzze 
11-903ff)~l.  «  son  '  of  Yoktan  Gn  io29=  i  Ch  i23, 
®  Io>/3n/3.  2.  a  king  in  Edom  Gn  363X34= 
i  Ch  i44-45,  ®  Io>(a)/3a/3.  3.  king  of  Madon 
(Northern  Canaan)  Jos  1  11,  ®  Iw(^)a^.  4. 
Benjamites  :  a.  i  Ch  89}  ®  lo>/3a/3.  b.  i  Ch  818, 


,  ^py  v.  sub  DU  p.  ioia  supr. 
iP  v.  sub  inn  p.  io4b  supr. 
^  v.  sub  p3  p.  io8!l  supr. 


vb.  Hiph.  conduct,  bear  along, 

I  • 

esp.  in  procession  (Aram,  bs^,  ^itfN  lYZ.,"^^! 
Pa.  lead  along,  also  Ethpa.  ;  Aph.  lead,  conduct; 
Zinj.  ^  trf.,  DHM860^11-01088-;  As.  abdlu  (bl), 
6nn«7,  cw^wc/,  COTQloM-  DlPrl22ff  ;  Ar.  jjj  is 
run  veJiemently  (of  horse),  pursue  sharply,  pour 


385 


down  rain,  JjJ  violent  rain)  —  Hiph.  Impf. 
3  ras.  sf.  tgfa*  f6o"  108";  i  a.  sf.  D^ate  Je 
31';  3  mpl.  £r?V  +  6S»;  6«3«  76"  (juss.); 
pfai'  Zp  3'°;  sf.  rnfa*  Is  237;—  1.  bear  along 
offerings,  c.  ace.  rei,  Zp  3'°;  c.  h  pers.  +68M 
76*.  2.  carry  away,  only  "*&  pirTO  H$p  * 
Is  237  for  yta  used  to  carry  her  far  away  to 
tojourn  (of  Tyre  as  colonizing  and  trading  city). 
3.  lead,  conduct,  c.  obj.  as  sf.,  of  returning  exiles 
Je  31*;  triumphant  army,  sq.  ace.  loc.,  ^  6on  = 
108". 
ii"; 
fa*  J 


Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  (~)fa*  I8  i87  Je 


45"; 


2  mpl. 


Jb2i»;  3  fpl. 
Is  55";  —  1.  6e 


along:  of  things,  sq.  !>,  a  gift  Is  i87;  idol  Ho 

10*;  oil  12*.  2.   be  borne  to  the  grave: 

s,.s  „„;  _-.£  Jb  IQ19.  ^  ffryfr  2][32       3 

be  led,  conducted,  sq.  S>,  ^  45*  Je  u19  Is537; 
abs.  ^  45";  fo  fed  forth  (from  captivity  in 
Babylon)  Is  55",  abs.  (||WP);  the  wicked  (for 
judgment)  abs.  Jb  21*. 

f  i.  [  TQ^]    n.  [m.]    watercourse,    stream 
(prop,  conduit),  as  irrigating;  —  only  pi.  cstr. 
44'. 


tn.  72.^  n.pr.m.  son  of  Lamech  by  Adah, 

jmd  founder  of  pastoral  life  ace.  to  On  4*(J)  ; 
@  I«0eX,  ®L  IcofyA. 

fi.  SlV  n.[m.]  rtream,  Je  i78(||D^). 
fn.  TW  n.pr.m.  son  of  Lamech  by  Adah, 

and  inventor  of  musical  instr.  On  4"  (J); 
<SH*0oA. 

bs.  ^ 


n.m.Jb90-w  produce  of  soil; 
H1.3";  cstr.tW.Ju64Jb20»; 
*7i     -^'  I)t32»;  D 

•7*  Ju6*;  a^  pyK  Dt32»; 


Lv  26*  <ta  /an</  «/iaW  y»>/</  tV*  produce,  so 
y»  Ez34w  Zc8J(all  IH?),  ^  6?7  85'';  also, 
nul.  ..f  grapes  only  TIT 

07^5  Hb  317  (||  rncn-N^  -:s-    n,i  -nbjrp  e^n? 
;  more  generally  ^l*?  ,U»  .Tb  20"  <A«  pro- 
duee  (acquired  possessions)  of  hit  haute. 

t  Ttt  n.[m.]  produce,  outgrowth  (al 
riluil  «  rr.  for  foregoing)  —only  »g.  cstr. 
-   Jb4o»;  alsorF^  I844W  tb  produce 
of  a  tree,  i.e.  a  block  of  wood. 


a36-4ram,  ram's  horn, 
cornet  (Ph.  fa  ram;  cf.Di  Lv2510DlPrm)— 
abs.  fal>  Jos  6* 4- 7  t.;  fa*  Ex  19" -|- 13 1.;  pi. 
D'fai'  Jos64+  2  t.;  D^fa*  Jos6w;—  1.  ram,  only 
in  combin. :  ^H  Jlp3  ^bTD3  Jos  6*  tht 
horn,  as  wind-instrument ;  so  D^?3(iy(n) 
Jos  64  6-8-18 


alone,  fa*n  ?jfcto3  Ex  I91S  at  ^  sounding  of  the 
ram('s  horn).  2.  designation  of  5oth  year, 
marked  by  blowing  of  cornets,  AV  '  jubile*  (so 


NH  fav, 


,  as  loan-word);  orig.no  doubt 


n  n^  year  o/Mc  »-am('s  horn),  as  Lv  251 
(all  H),  2717-18-n-J4(ttll  P)>  but  then,  without 
as  D^>  njnn  Wn  fai^  25'°  a  ramfs  horn 
blowing)  5/taK  i'<  be  to  you;  so  VIMS  ls-J9-30-S!-*s(all 
H),  2718Nu364(bothP). 

^"[v3^]  adj.  running,  suppurating—  only 
fs.  as  subst.,  HJ3*  a  running  sore  or  ulcer  Lv  22" 

arja,  no^). 


only 


n.[m.]  stream,  river  (  =  73V)_ 
fa«  Dn  8'  f  /<«  n'wr 


n.f.  Xfc1-5  (appar.  m.  Is  I417)  world, 
poet,  synon.  of  H?  (peril,  orig.  as  productive, 
cf.  7*3?,  7^3,  but  this  sense  not  clearly  main- 
tained ;  cf.  also  As.  tabalu  in  ell  tabali,  by  land, 
||  ell  ndru,  by  water  (river)  Meissner2A  "*  |T^90- 
*3-aMt  SASmA>-Lottw<lT-'>LTUL*US8)  —  usu.  abs.  rn 
(no  art.),  cstr.  Jb  37"  Pr  8n;  world,  usu. 


=  5ils,  i  Ch  i6»(=f  96'°  infr.)  Jb34u^  19* 


»  Na 
269-19  La4is; 
24');  n^« 

toor^o*  of  earth  (earthly  world,  the  whole  expanse 
of  earth);  UH«  'ns  Pr8";  on  the  other 
nncy  v";  <xn  alone  Jb  i8w;  other  combin. 
;n  >/,  50"  (cf.  89"  supr.);  'n^B  Is  27*  (cf. 
Jb37"8upr.);  'n  nViob  2S  22'*  foundation* 
of  the  world  =  +  i8u,  cf.  'n  pan  ^93»  96«a 
(=  i  Ch  16");  world  as  object  of  vs  judgment 
9»  (U  D^DwS)  ;  v.  also  96"  supr.),  cf.  H3  '3Bh  'n 
987  (||  D!),  Is  I311  (||  D^Bh);  as  devastated  by 
Babylonian  conqueror  la  I417  (||^V). 

t  Dy  h^  n.pr.loo.  a  city  of  Manasseh  in 
WeflWordan  land  Joe  I7M(JE;  but  1*  here 
dub.,  v.  Buwl"),  Ju  i*  2  K  9*;  so  rd.  also 
2  K  1  5  "  for  MT  0^^  ((^L  b  U/JXno^  ;  v.  Klo)  ; 


386 


=  Dya  i  Ch6M,  q.v.;  rd.  Dy>3?  also  in  Jos2i25 
(||  i  Ch  6"),  for  MT  pen  H3,  ©Itfatfa  (®L  after 
MT  T(6p«npa>v),  v.  Di  ;  it  lay  about  1  3  m.  E.  of 
X.  fr.  Samaria,  three-fifths  of  the  way  to  Jezreel  ; 
mod.  ruin  BeTame  Bd  r*1228,  cf.  Schultz 
(Old  Egypt.  Y-b-ra-'a-mu  WMM1*). 


*1  (appar.  -/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 
t  [Q:T]  n.m.  husband's  brother  (NH  id.; 
r>3:;TTv.  Lag™78)  —  only  sf.  W  Dt257, 
IP    25*,  in   law  of  levirate   marriage   (cf. 
Gn388;  v.  also  Drm28-5-10). 

t[nn;r]  n.f.  sister-in-law  (NH  TOtf,  % 

RHD?;,  KWW;  Syr.  Ikoai:)—  only  sf.  wira; 

Dt257-7-9  Aw  brother's  wife  (widow),  (cf.  Gn388j 
in  levirate  law;  ^ttp?^  Ru  i16-15  thy  husband's 
brother's  wife. 

*  [E?^l  vb.denom.,  only  Pi.  do  tfta  duty  o/ 
D}'  to  a  brother's  widow;  Pf.  HOSM  consec. 
Dt  255  and  «AaK  do  a  brother-in-laws  office  to 
her;  Imv.  PlTlfc  DT  Gn  38**  (i.e.  *pnK  r\V$  v*); 
/w/.  */  'P?:  H3K  tfi>  Dt  25'  (on  nominal  sf.  as 
obj.  of  inf.',v.Ges*mB-2adfln-). 

jni  rn:cp,  rnrp  v.  sub 

v.  sub  pp3.p.  132^  supr. 

v-  sub    ^ 


ll^  v.  sub  DEO  p.  I42a  supr. 


-  vb.  be  dry,  dried  up,  withered 
(NH  id.  (rare),  %  B*3?,  chiefly  Pa.  Ithp.,  Syr. 
.*£«  ;  Sab.  Palm,  deriv.;  Ar.  JLo  ;  Eth.  Wlfl:) 
—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  B&J  Jos  p5+  8  t.;  B>:W  consec. 
Is  i95  +  4  t.;  3  fs.  n^T  Gn  814;  3  pl.'*tyT  Je 
2310  +  2  t.;  Wj;  5o*+  2  t.;  7m^/.  3  ms'.  Sb? 
Is  ip7;  Bb«  Je  i24  Jb812;  BO^.  i  K  if;  BW 
Jon  47  ;  3*  ft.  Bh^n  Ez  1  7  10;  B?M  v10  +  3  t.,  etc.  ; 
Inf.  cstr.  Bfc'(3)  Is  27";  H^  Gn  87;  abs.  Bto; 
Zc  ii17;  BO;  EC  i710;—  1.  fee  ^y,  dried  up 
without  moisture:  a.  of  bread  Jos  p5-12  (JE). 
b.  of  ground  lacking  rain  Am  47,  cf.  Am  i2  (of 
Carmel  at  utterance  of  '*  '»  voice),  Je  2  310.  c. 
of  earth  after  the  flood  Gn  814  (P),  cf.  3"»n.  d. 
of  grass,  herbape,  trees  and  crops  (already  im- 
plied in  "b)=  wither  Is  I56  19'  27"  Jei2*  Jb8" 
Jo  i12  Jon  47;  in  sim.  of  shortness  of  life  ^po6 
io212  1  296,  v.  also  Is  4078  (in  these  two  ||  733)  ; 
of  heart  under  fig.  of  grass  -^  IO25;  of  Judah 


under  fig.  of  vine  Ez  I^-».w-w-»«f  cf.  ,^12.  of 
princes  under  fig.  of  tree  Is  4O24;  of  roots 
of  Ephr.  under  fig.  of  tree  Ho  9",  so  of  roots 
of  wicked  Jb  18".  e.  of  hand,  arm,  dry  up, 
wither,  as  judgment  from  '*,  i  K  13*  Zc  1  117-17; 
in  distress  %nb  Bhra  K?n>  ^  2216  my  strength  is 
dried  up  like  the  potsherd  ;  of  skin  La48,  and 
(fig.)  of  bones  Ez  37".  2.  be  dried  up:  of 
water  Gn87(J),  Is  19*  1X17'  Jeso38  Joi20 
Jb  1  215  1  4U.  Pi.  make  dry,  dry  up,  only  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ^"1^3*1  Na  i4  and  hath  made  it  dry 
(\  the  sea);  3  fs.  BfrTjl  Jb  is^the  flame  shall 
dry  up  his  branches  (fig.  of  wicked);  fig. 
D  VAT"^?-?  ^r  J  V23  a  broken  spirit  maketh  dry 
(tlie)  bones.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  B*3ta  Jos  210  + 
3  t.  +  Jo  i10  (v.  infr.);  «^3h  Ez  I912+  2  t.  Jo 
(v.  infr.);  3  fs.  nBtata  Jo  I12(v.  infr.);  2  ms. 
JJIBbVi  x/,  7415;>  i  s.  ^^n  Ez  i724;  ^3^m  Je 
5  136;  3  pi.  1C*3hl  consec.  Zc  10";  7mp/  i  s. 
B^3lK  Is4215-15  44*',—dry  up,  make  dry:  1. 
dry  up  water,  '*  subj.,  Jos  210  42323  51  (all  D), 


2.  make  dry,  witlwr  :  herbage,  trees,  crops,  etc., 
of  ">,  Is  4215  (||  3nnn);  obj.  Babylon  under  fig. 
of  tree  Ez  1  724;  of  east  wind's  drying  up  Judah's 
fruit  Ez  i912.  3.  exhibit  dryness:  of  river- 
deeps  laid  bare  Zc  lo11.—  In  like  manner  might 
be  taken  Jo  i  10-12-12-17,  if  fr.  &y;  but  the  sense 
would  be  difficult,  esp.  in  v10-12,  and  *B^3'n  v11 
must  be  fr.  BH3,  to  which  all  these  cases  in  Jo 
may  be  consistently  assigned  ;  v.  B^3. 

f  ii.  tin^  adj  .  verb,  or  pt.  dry,  dried,  so,  ms. 
abs.  Na  i10  +  4  1.;  fs.  flBfr  Nu  1  16;  mpl.  D^3^(1) 
Nu  63;  fpl.  nitf3;  Ez  372!4;—  1.  dried,  lit.  only 
D'Bbj  D^33j;  Nu  6*  dried  grapes  (P;  opp.  &rb  'V); 
fig.  nBbj  «^D3  1  16  (JE)  our  soul  (i.  e.  our  appe- 
tite)^ dried  up,  viz.  for  want  of  fresh,  juicy  meat. 
2.  dry,  of  chaff,  V\>  Na  i10  in  sim.  of  Ninevites 
under  impending  judgment  ;  cf.  in  fig.  of  Job, 
Jb  I325;  of  tree  Ez  i724  (fig.  of  Davidic  house; 
opp.  l"57  YV),  2  13  (in  prediction  of  Judah's  de- 
vastation by  Babylon,  opp.  id.);  Is  $63  fig.  of 
eunuch  ;  of  the  bones  in  Ezek.'s  vision  Ez372-4. 

fin.  ttfcT,  UT1!!^  n.pr.loc.  et  pers.     1.  n. 

pr.loc.lV^  ^  Jafah  of  Gilead,  ®  Ia/3(f>f 
TaXaad,  exact  site  unknown,  Ju  2i8-9>10>12-14 
2  82  112;  lChlOn(®L  la/StsT^roXaaS);^?^ 
i  S  ii1-'  3  111  2  S  24S  (in  these  three  @L  la$is 
TV  TaXaaTtStroj:)  ;  B^3J  i  g  j  z  i.".».w  .  tfy  I  £}l 

io12;  nB^a;  v12;  ||  nBa;  i  S  3  112-13.  2.  n.pr.m. 
^  father  of  Shallum  2  K  I51<U3-14. 


387 


tTIP  n.f.  dry  land,  dry  ground  (Sab. 
%  opp.  Dina  sea,  DHM  in  MV;  Palm.  N'J'2* 
(dry)  land  Vog5*-79)—  alw.  abs.  8g.  nBQ!:  Ex  49 
(J);  of  dry  ground  as  path  of  Isr.  through  Red 
Sea  Ex  1  V"""  15"  (all  P),Ne9"  *666;  through 
Jordan  Jos  4*  (D);  of  dry  land,  opp.  sea,  at 
creation  Gii  i'-*(P);  cf.  Jon  I9;  specif,  of  shore 
of  sea  Jon  i13  2";  fig.  of  needy  Israel,  to  be 
refreshed  by  vs  spirit  Is  44'  (II  *»?)• 


tr:  n.f.  id.,  made  by  God's  hands  ^95*; 
water  shall  become  blood  JlBktt  Ex  49  (J). 
v.  sub  I.  i>W  p.  i45b  supr. 


vb.  till,  be  husbandman,  only 
Qal  PL  pL  D'3?*i*  DnrjbJ)  Je  52"  2  K  25"  Qr 
(Kt  D\M);  v.  au  p.  i55b  supr. 


n.m.  field,  E'?^  D^tpns  Je  3910, 
but  text  dub.,  v.  52"=  2  K  2512;  also  3fc,  n.  33 
p.  I55b  supr. 

nnSIT  v.  sub  na3  p.  147*  supr. 
v.  sub  ina  p.  i53b  supr. 

P]  vb.  suffer,  not  in  Qal  (cf.  Ar. 
^.J  castravit,    j*.J  be  abraded  (of  the  foot) ;  of 
horse,  have  pain  in  the  /too/)— Niph.  Ft.  fpl. 
ni:«  (on  form  v.  Ko1-*2)  La  i4(||Dsn3«5,  np) 
',  mpl.  cstr.  \3U  (v.  K5l  *•)  Zp318(sq.  prep., 
cf.  Gee*00'1);  of  virgins  of  Zion  La  i4;  of  exiles 
Zp  3W.     PL  Impf.  nan  (for  np ,  v.  Ko  '•  •"• 4") 
'a3n(lln2V).     Hiph.P/3ms. 
La  i "3*;    ef.  Brtn  Lai*;    7ro;>/.  2  mpl. 
Jb  i92;  Pf.  pi.  sf.  1T3to  Is  5 123;  —  can*? 
ief  or  sorrow,  abs.  La  3*  (opp.  Drn) ;  8q.  ace. 
La  i*,cf.  Is  51°,  also  La  i 12  (obj.  om.,  but 
•HSfct  of  grief  =wliereivith)',  sq.  ^p$  Jb  i92. — 

-  jo:  v.  II.  nr. 


Pn.[m.]  griet  sorrow;— abs.  f&  Gn 
42*+i2t.;  sf.  Da^(p)  Je3i13; — sorrow,  Gn 


l?),Je2018 


|iu;«fcfi 

Ez23a(yj^3V,  l,,it  60  :  patf  with  Codd.-cf. 

2 111);  Est  9"  (opp.  nntpte>). 

"VTI  n.f.  grief  (poet.) — abs.  'n  ^119* 
17";    cntr.  TWI   lo1;— yrief  ^119*; 

Pr  10'  (OPD.  nek^j),  14"  (opp.  nntpb),  if1 


til.  [HJ^]  vb.  only  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ins.  n3h 
(Ko ' i84) thrust  away  (Syr.  v^ol'removt,  repel ; 
Ar.  I*.*  rv.  repel\ — n?ppn™pp  n^n  "^S3  2  S  2O13 
when  he  hail  thrust  (him,  the  murdered  Amasa) 
out  of  the  highway  (\\  n^DDrTfO  KbDJT 


P  v.  sub  I.  "TO  p.  1 58b  snpr. 
"*7^  v.  sub  n73  p.  163^  supr. 

|J^  (\/of  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  J^  6«o<  cloth  (said 

of  a  fuller);  in  Heb.  only  in  deriv.  wine-press). 

fi.  n2l  n.f.  wine-press  (contracted  from 

*rpa= *rur)_ abs.na  ju  5"  +  3 1. ;  n'ina  Ne  1 3"; 

— wine-press,  lit.  naa  D^lpn  Bah  Ju  6n  beating 
out  wheat  in  the  wine-yress,  to  hide  it  from 
Midian ;  the  juice  of  the  grapes  was  pressed 
out  by  treading,  nja  Tp.'l  Is  63*  (in  sim.),  but 
also  as  ace.  nifia  D^3T1  Ne  13";  in  fig.  of  judg- 
ment, ^31  npviap  ^1^  TI^  na  La  i 1§  a  wine-press 
Juith  Adonay  trodden  for  the  virgin  daughter  of 
Judah;  also  na  n«|)D  ^3  VT\  Jo  41S  (n*J">  only 
here  with  na). — On  the  form  and  use  of  wine- 
press, and  Heb.  synonyms,  v.  Smith DB  (art. 
wine-press)  Benz*"*-  ** L  Rob101  *"•  mSchick  ZPV  «• 
i«rM46,i«»,»udPi.Y.Tii.  AnderliudZPVli»ul8'last 

fn.  .P|[  n.pr.loc.  (wine-press) — Philistine 
city  ®  Tf6,  93  Geth,  Jos^'1-1*2  etc.,  nrra  (ed. 
Niese),  exact  site  unknown  (v.  GASm0**- 
194ff),  named  with  Gaza  and  Ashdod  Jos  1 1* 
as  home  of  remaining  'Anakim ;  named  with 
Ashdod,  Gaza,  Ashkelon  and  'Ekron  i  S617; 
with  Ashkelon  i  S  i20;  with  Ashkelon,  Yabne 
ami  Ashdod  2  Ch  26';  nany]  pj5jb  i  s  7",  cf. 
i7Mb  and  also  vwa  (rd.  na  for  *}*  ©  WeDr); 
called  D^nf  !>B  na  Am  62;  builtupbyRehoboam, 
ace.  to  2  Ch  1 18;  taken  by  Hazael  2  K  12"; 
also  i  85*  I74a  (of  Goliath),  cf.  2  S  21"= 
i  Ch  20";  i  S  21" •"  27"-4 •"  2  S  15"  i  K  2" 
40  41  +  56'  Mi  i 10-14 1  Ch  721  8",  also  1 81  (but  ||  3TID 
n^K  2  8  81;  on  change  of  this  into  reading  in 
Chv.We);  c.  n  loc.,  nnj  1X2*. 

t  IDnn  /1H  2  K  1 4*  (icine-prtts  of  digging) 
home  of  Jonah,  proph.;  "*n  nni  J0s  19'*,  i>erh. 
mod.  El-Mtshhed,  c.  3  m.  E.  of  N.  fr.  Naxartt  li, 
Bob"111-180 


in  Dan  Jos  19**;  Levi- 
tical  city  2i:4=i  Ch6*4;  site  unknown. — n& 
in  MauaoBeh  Jos  2 1*  ia  acribal  error ;  rd. 


C  C    2 


388 


t  VIS  adj.  gent,  of  n.  na  l  ;  of  Obed-edom 
1  =  iChi313;Ittai2Si519-2Si82;  Goliath 
2  119  1  Ch205;  pi.  c.  art.  as  subst.,  D'n?n  1815'* 
the  Gittites  (but  read  Nn?n  V«  We  Klo  Kit  Bu 
NowA«MJoeD.)  .  8g  c  art>  ag  n.pr.coll.  'nan  Jos  1  33 

(with  men  of  Gaza,  Ashdod,  Ashkelon,  Ekron, 
and  the  Awwim). 

t  JTJ;ia  f  .  of  foregoing  (si  vera  1.)  only  in 
phr.  n'narriy  in  three  ^titles:  ^  81  Si1  84'; 
upon  ike  Gittite  (lyre)  so  £,  to  the  Gittite  (melody) 
EwOlDe,  or  either  of  these  HupPe;  ©  95 
HTian  wine-presses,  whence  Bae  al.  at  the  wine- 
presses, i.e.  (Bae)  a  song  for  the  feast  of  booths. 

tayi?  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah;—  'a  Nen33; 

"  AT  * 

riD^jja  2  S  43;  site  unknown. 

t[J^P,  y^\  vb,  toil,  grow  or  be  weary 
(XH  id.;  As.  egu,  grow  weary  DlPrl4°;  Ar. 
*^  Jutvepain,  suffer)—  Qal  P/.  ny^  2  S  2310; 


Is  40*; 


Hb  213; 


*n  ^  67  +  3  1.;  U?:  La  55; 
2  ms.  V?n  Pr234;"  PJK  Jb 
W  Je  51*  Is  65*;  W£  Is  4o31;  W  v30;-!. 
to?7,  labour  for  (3),  Jos2413  (D),  Is  62s;  sq.  ace. 
4715;  sq.  3  instr.  v12;  abs.  49* 


m),  cf.  65*  Je5i58(||*in  Hb  213 
(!!«£.),  La  55  (||  rifmvnfy,  Jb9^  8(1-  i11^ 
Pr234.  2.  ^?'oty  or  ie  weary,  from  toil, 
exertion,  endurance,  2  S  23™  (om.  by  accident 
in  ||  i  Ch  1  113  v.  Dr);  weary  of,  sq.  a,  -f  67  69* 
Is  43"  5710  Je  453;  abs.  Is  4O28-30-31  (in  all 
Pi.  Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  3  ms.  fcj^ri  EC  io15 
make  weary,  subj.  Dv^DSn  7DJJ  ;  2  ms. 
caw«e  to  go  toilsomely  Jos  73,  sq.  ace.  Hiph. 

Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  ^nv:in  is  4324;  ynytin  v2:t;  pi. 

DnyaVl  Mai  217;  «gVl  v17;  —  ma^'^o  toil  (alw. 
c.  a  instr.),  c.  ace.  pers.  make  to  toil,  weary  Is 
43**  (llTOVn),  obj.  ^  v24  («woryf  fig.),  and  so 
Mai  217-17. 


n.[xn.]  gain  (=  product  of  labour)— 

jbVo^di.Tjiori). 

t  V  IP  adj  .  weary,  wearisome  ;  —  yg  D  t  2  5  18 
(l|Dn:  nsi);  Dnn^3 
are  wearisome  ('  full  of 


EC  i8  a 
labour  '). 

-  wearying  (late  format.,  Dr 

»)-*«  ny^  na-m  an^i  EC 

studying  much  is  a  wearying  of  flesh. 


adj.  weary;—  pi.  cstr.  ^3J  D'fT 
nb  s)Ta^  Jb  317  and  tlwre  are  resting  tJie  weary 
in  strength,  the  toil-worn. 

t[5W]  n.m.  toil,  product  ;—  cstr.  y^  Gn 
3i42+  5  1;  sf.  W?  Dt  2S33;  \W  Jb  39";  ^3? 
EZ2329;  ^V  f  io9n  Nes13;  ny^>  Jb  3916  Je 
2o5;  D?Xf3^  "Is  552J  W  *  7846;'  pi-  sf.  T?! 
Ho  i29(but  VV^^  ®  Che);—  1.  toil,  t^BS  ^  Gn 
3i42(E;  ||  m  Jb3911(=husbandry),  laying 
of  eggs  3916.  2.  result  of  toil,  product,  pro- 
duce, acquired  property  :  ^3?  Ho  1  29  (||  jiK,  on 
text  v.  supr.),  Dt  2S33 


109"  (|| 


Ne5ls(||n^a), 
is  4514 

e  324  (II  ^x> 

JTto),  205  (||  fDh,  -15;,  of  city),  Ez  23s9;  of  Job  as 
product  of  God's  hands  (T?3  '^)  Jb  io:t. 

vb.  be  afraid,  fear  (Ph.  in  n.pr. 
*=Jiefeareth  Eshmun;  Ar.^.^  metuens 
cavit,  Frey;  Lag™26-30;  cf.  III.  fa)—  Qal  P/. 
2  ms.  Wlb;  Dt  2860;  W5;  919+  3  t.;—  fo  a/rairf, 
sq/JBlDJe/or^o/y  of  wrath  of  ^Dt  9  19;  ofdiseases 
of  Egypt  2860;  /ear,  sq.  ace.  Jb  3*  9^  ^  1  1939. 

t"rt;p  adj.  vb.  fearing,  men  ^  nriK 


n.f. 


Gn25-26+oft- 


(m.tExi712tv.Di;  on 
2  S  41  Zp  316  2  Ch  is7  Ne  69,  v.  Ges 


Zinj.TDHMSendsch-Gloss;  Ar.'JJ;  Sab.TDHM 

ZMG  1883,343  M()rdt  Ib.  1879,  492  .   Eth    ^.  (y  LagBN22). 

Sam.  <Y/f  ;  As.  w^w,  «<rew^  COTG10M;—  der.  by 
most  fr.  -N/  *"*?,  on  ground  of  pi.  and  sf.  forms 
in  cogn.  lung.,  v.  esp.  Philippi  ZMG  1878-  74  Ba  ZMG 
IBS:,  637^  ku{.  no  trace  of  final  *•  or  1  in  Heb.,  and 
meaning  of  such  V*"1?  not  clear  ;  Thes  al.  fr.  ,TT 
extend,  throw,  but  this  in  Ar.  Eth.  l"a,  not  '•"a, 
cf.  Heb.  Hiph.  ;  Philippi  comp.  Ar.  <jj^>  iv. 
strengthen;—  Sta*182-183  regards  T  as  bilit)— 


Gn3828 


Ezi321-2L23,  etc.;   du. 
2430  +  ;  ^Tl  Ex  i517 
abs.  rrtT  Gn4324  + 

IK-;32;    sf. 

35-36 


w;  MT  Gn92+;  |?T. 
?T  Gn3421  +  ;  cstr.  ^ 
etc.;  fpl.  (in  fig.  senses) 
,;  n'T  4724-|-2t.;  cstr. 

Ex2619-19  +  2  t.; 


i  K  735-36;  Dnl^  i  R  733;—  1.  hand  of  man  On 
f2  411  89+oft.;'  T  n^nn  Ez  83  the  shape  of  a 
hand  (of  God  in  Ezek/s  vision);  of  cherubim 


DTH  T  'n  ios,  D7«  T  n^  v51  :  a.  right  hand 
(t)*pp:  Gn4817(JE),  Ju'v20  2820'  Je22=4 
Ez393  >/r73a  121*;  TWOVl  [D]T  Ex  29"  Lv 
gsa.24  IHi;.».»(aii  p);  a  "left-handed  man  is 
lDK  Ju  3^  20"  (v.  1DK);  k#  Aand 
b  V  351  7»  Ez  39s;  both  hands  of  one 
pers.  are  denoted  by  du.,  D^T  Gn  27^  2  K  3" 
+  oft.;  occasionally  -f  numeral,  ^T  ^  Dt91M7, 
so  Lv  i6"(P);  du-  al90  of  hands  of  several 
^ 


persons  ns  Ex  291(U'19  Dt3i»  2Kn16= 
2Ch23w,  Ez2iw+;  yet  sts.  sg.  of  hand  of 
several  persons  Gn  19"  Ex  29'  Lv  8i4  Dt  i» 
Ju  7*-*  +  .  b.  VT  nte?  <n^  i  S  54  the  two 
palms  of  his  hands;  DHM  rri33  2K926Dnio10; 
-  -  r,£»*  <inni»to  Je  3812  Ez  I318;  VT  frta  Ex 
29»(P)=AM  t/mmfa  (opp.  t^n  fna);  nuns 
(v)^3"fl  (V)T  Ju  i*-";  bracelets  were  worn  on 
hands,  i.  Gn2422-30-47(J),  cf.  thread 

nd  on  hand  of  Zerach  3828-28*>30(J),  and 
cords  on  hands  of  Samson  Ju  is14;  the  ring 
was  worn  on  hand,  i.e.  finger  Gii4i4*(E),  Est 
3l°.  c.  as  to  hands  in  use,  note  VIs  sjn|  Gn 
49*  arm*  of  his  hands,  i.  e.  arms  which  make  his 
hands  serviceable  ;  nc^3  tT  t&?  2  K  $>24  1*  fitted 
his  hand  icith  the  bow,  i.e.  caused  his  hand  to 
grasp  it,  seized  it  ;  n$>rr^  T£  aa^n  2  K  1  31<U6; 
esp.  fig.  of  consecrating  or  installing  (as  priest), 
T  N?p  he  filled  the  hand  of  any  one  (perh.  orig. 
gave  the  selected  portions  of  animal-sacrifices 
Lv  8**,  so  Di),  installed  as  priest  Ju  1  7M2 
i  K  13**  (sq.  \  subord.);  elsewhere  only  J*  and 
,late  :  Ex  284l'(||  B*p),  2g9  also  v»  (||  nste),  v33 
v»  Lv  8°  2  Ch  i39  16°,  sq.  inf.  Lv  i6M 


mnv  D3T  2  Ch  29*'  =ye  have  consecrated  your- 
selves to  '%  is  addressed  appar.  to  the  whole 
congregation  (otherwise  BeOt  and  Di  Ex  3  2")  ; 
ao  the  same  expression  Ex  32"  (poss.)  and  i  (  'h 
29*  (certainly)  of  offering  gifts  to  '*;  VV 

;  .t"  of  consecrating  the  altar  (||  ^B3, 
f  T  H^f*  Ju  5*  /rfrrtcA  ou/  Jtand  to,  so  " 

01  1  rrVnsDr);  hence  D(3)T 
that  to  irhich  one  puts  the  hand,  fig.,  =  undertak 
ing.  -  15*  23"  28**^;  T  r6c>  also  in 

hostile  sense,  c.  a,  Ex  227  i  S247  "26"^  55"  +  ; 

-T  Crt^p  aiirtO  Is  ,i";  T-|3I<  Nu3517(P) 
a  stone  (thrown  from)  the  hand;  TD?  7?  vw 
a  weapon  in  tlte  hand;  T  Sl?P  Ez  39*  a  ftqf 

•/<«  Aa>»^;  idol«  are  ^  ^  '^JJP  !•  2*+  oft. 

'-TjP;  man  is  work  of  God's  hand  Jl>  1  4". 
d.  special  phrases:  kissing  with  the  hand  Pftn 


*>  <T  Jb3is7;  (in  silence)  ^B 
4o4  Mi  71G  (HB-by);  the  creditor  is  VT  n#p 
Dt  15=;  the  debt  T1^?  K^to Ne  IOK;  D3T 
Dt  1 26-11-17  heave-offering  of  your  hand;  the  hand 
is  placed  TC  nnn  in  taking  an  oath  Gn  24*  (J); 
lifted  (onn)  to  ^  I4a;  so  perliaps  ?P  DS'^y  T 
Ex  1 716  (E)  hand  on  Ifo  throne  of  Yah  /  (but 
difficult,  v.  Di  VB) ;  oft.  c.  KCO :  the  hand  is 
lifted  (Kfea)  to  heaven  Dt3240(of  ^'s  oath, 
poem);  elsewh.  chiefly  Ez  and  P:  simply  lift 
(Kto)  the  hand  (=y3CO),  sq.  inf.  Ex  6*  Nu  14" 
(both  P),  Ez  2028  42  4 7 14 ;  sq.  !>  pers.  Ez  ao"(del. 
Co  as  gloss);  sq.  p  pers.  +  inf.Ez  2O**u-a;  abs.  36'; 
hence  (citations)  Ne  9"  ^  106*;  cf.  Ne  86  the 
people  answered  DH'T  ^3  JDK  JDK;  (D^)T  Kb>3 
elsewh.  (of  men)  in  prayer  ^  282;  cf.  68B,  and 
rna3  n^  ^  7  73.  Also  of  God,  to  give  a  signal 
Is  49s9;  to  rescue  ^  io12-  ^J  *l?^  Isiow  A« 
brandishethhishand(As8yri&n,  in  defiance); 


ft;  JT?n  Zp216(in  derision);  b T  JTBnrioue's  tarn* 
bringing  deliverance  to,  gaining  success,  by  force, 
for  i  S25M+  (v.  Dr),  ins.  also  v31  (®  We  Dr); 
the  hand  is  weary  nyr  2  823'°,  it  cleaves  (pan) 
to  the  sword  (3jnrt^)  v10(both  om.  by  accident 
in  ||  i  Ch  ii»  see  VB);  T  T30  Lv2il9(H) 
fracture  of  hand=&rm  (\\  «>31  135?);  after  £13  : 
give  a  pledge  DTO?  N'irinb  B^  **?$  E^  IO>'> 

submit  nb;^  nnn  T  fro  i  Ch29S4,  i.e.  they 
acknowledged  him  as  their  lord ;  mnv  "V"^3W 
2  Ch  30*;  other  phr.  c.  prep.  v.  infr.  e.  of 
hand  as  strong,  helpful,  etc.: — (i)  of  man: 
'T  D£fc  Dt817(|pH3);  of  fighting  power  of 
Edom  ngn  TT3  Nu  20*  (JE ;  ||  133  Dya .  cf. 
infr.  of  God);  TJ'^yp  small  in  power  2  K  19* 
= Is  3 7s7  (cf.  infr.  of  God);  Isr.  went  out  of 
Egypt  n^n  T3  ace,  to  P,  Ex  1 4*  Nu  33*  i.  e. 
boldly,  defiantly ;  same  phr.  of  presumptuous- 
ness  (against  '<)  Nu  1 5"  (P,  cf.  ntn  w  Dt32*). 
Phrases  of  strengthening  are :  VT  pjn  Ju  9^ 
Ne69;  DT5?  H?  Ezr  i§;  -i:?  P^nn  Jb8»(v. 
prn) ;  ^nt<  VT  nvn!>  2  K 1 5"  that  his  hands  ^ 

be  with  him,  to  confirm  the  kingdom  in  his 
hand ;  note  also  JJpn?  *Tp  KVnp  Jb  1 7*  who  is 
he  (that)  will  strike  lus  hand  into  mine,  i.e.  give 
me  a  pledge  (v.  sub  ypn);  strength  fails  when 
hands  drop :  VT  WW  284'  then  his  hands 
dropped  down,  he  grew  feeble,  Rpiritless(v.  Hfil) ; 

(mighty)  hand  of  God,  pointing  to  earlier  an- 


390 


thropomorphism  ;  as  strengthening  Joseph  Gn 
4924  (poem  in  J);  as  stretched  out  (rb&)  to 
smite  Ex  91S  (J);  so  of  "  !JK^  2  S  24",  sq.  ace. 


inf.,  opp.  *fJJ 


v 


as  smiting  (3 


i  S  69  Jb  19*';  as  against  (3  among,  in)  cattle, 
etc.,  v3  (J);  city  185';  the  murrain  v*  (J); 
mrV-T  as  heavy  against  fa  maa)  i  Ss6;  rn33 
DC*  vn.  i?y  nwpT  T:;  of  withdrawal  of  vs  chas- 
tising hand  D?O  i"P  ^DFI  i  S  6s;  and  ('*  subj.) 
D?\^?  ^Tn?  ^  v*;  of  V8  power  to  deliver 
hispeople  :—  fT  Pjn  Ex  1  33-14-l6(all  JE)t;  ngm  T 
6"(JE),i3'(JE),'Dt621  7"  Jos  4*  P);  esp.'in 

phr.  iTttw  Jrt"»K3)*  njjjn  T(3)  Dt  434+  (v.  y*h]  p. 

284);  nprnT  +  i?Vl3n3Ex32ll(JE),Nei10;  Tn 
iVjpn  ^  Nu  1  123  (JB)  i*  *7*e  hand  of*  shortened  ? 
Is  5o2  591  (both  sq.  |D)  ;  nj*D3  1J  in  judgment 
IS9n.i6.»I04.  py^y  *-,,  nn^n  Of  grasp  of  '"'a 
hand  in  prophetic  inspiration  Ez  i3  3s2  371  4O1 


Ez314;  Bo  TO 

of  God's  (vs)  good  hand  =  favour,  (late)  T 
(V)!>y  nate  (V)ni>K  Ezr  79  818  Ne  28-18;  without 
naiD  Ezr  7s-28  822-31  ;  sq.  inf.  Dnb  fir6  DM^NH  V 
2C113012;  b*£  TIE  iCh29»;  in  gen. 


nb  v12;  of  protection  iT  b*3  Is  492  in 
tJte  shadow  of  his  (/s's)  Jtand. 

2.  Fig.  =  strength,  2>oiver  :  —  D?T  DHl  njn  N^ 
Jos  820  (  JE)  </iere  was  not  in  tliem  strength 
to  flee;  Dn'T  ^rn^«-^3  wyo  X^766  910910 
of  the  men  of  might  have  found  their  hands,  i.e. 
their  powers  are  paralyzed  in  death  (||  E£^  ^D3)  • 
with  ref.  to  pecuniary  ability  :  nb>  n  iT  y^ari  Lv 
57  (on  this  and  others  c.  ^  v."1^  p.  191); 


K'p  v11  if  his  hand  do  not  reach  to  two 
turtledoves;  n$D  tT  P«  i421  if  /««  fond  be 
unable  to  reach;  so  combinations  with  ago 
Hiph.:  Y22-^i.32  Nu62i  (alj  foregoing  P),  Lv  2526- 
47-49  278  (all  H),  Ez  467;  ftj  n?np3  Dt  i617  ac- 
cording  to  the  giving  of  his  hand,  i.e.  his  ability; 
similarly  VlJ  nnp  Ez  465-11;  on  STT  ^t^  Gn 
3  129,  etc.,  v.  ii.  /£  p.  43a  supr.;  other  phr.  c. 
prep.  v.  infr.;  of  dominion  of  king  3 
2  S  83  rd.  prob.  as  ||  i  Ch  i83  3  VlJ 
establish  his  dominion  at;  hand  =  display  of 
strength,  action  of  /t(  >/r  7842  Jb  27"  Dt  3412;  esp. 

^  nbjT^K  nVian  n;n  Exi431(J)=^e  great 

achievement  which  '*  did. 

3.  Fig.=«We  :  a.  of  way  ^yj  T  i  S  413  Qr 
(Kt  H^  ;  but  rd.  prob.  1P0F1  T|>  v.  Dr).  b.  of 
gate  ->y#n-T  Ty3  i  s  418  (txt.  dub.,  v.  Dr).  c. 
of  stream  or  wady  P'3!  5>m  T'^3  Dt  237.  Esp. 


du.:  d.  of  land,  DHJ  rnrri  ptf  Gn3421(P)  the 
land  is  wide  of  (on)  both  hands,  i.e.  in  both 
directions,  Ju  1 8 10  Is 22 18  iCh440;  ofcityNe74; 
of  sea -^  IO425;  of  streams  D^  N?ni  Is  3^-'; 
DMJ13  1»»  Nu  2424  (JE)  from  tJie  direction  of 
Kittim. — Other  phr.  c.  prep.  v.  infr.  e.  side 
—place,  properly  place  at  one  side  HWl  Tl 
njjrTOj)  }*^np  ^jp  Dt  2313;  Vv~nK  t/^X  Je  63  each 
(in)  his  place;  so  ftj"^  B*N~^3  Nii217(P); — v. 
other  phrases  c.  prep.  infr. 

4.  V  is  used  in  various  special,  technical 
senses : — a.  sign,  monument  i  S  i512  2  S  i8ls. 
tb.  part,  fractional  part  or  share:  of  seed  (In 
4724(J);    share  in  king   2SI944;    of  fighting 
men  2Kn7;    of  people  Nen1.      fc.  time, 
repetition  Gn  43^  (J),  Dn  i20.     Also  f.pl.  (only 
in  fig.  senses) : — td.   axle-trees   i  K  7s2-33  (<S 
)  io»  p  / ).    t  e.  stays,  supports  for  laver  1X7 :i ' :<" ; 
stays  at  sides  of  throne  i  K  io19-19=2  Ch  91S  H. 
tf.  tenons  on  sides  of  boards  of  tabernacle 

"W  Ex  2617  (P),  also  v19-19  36s224-24.      g. 

"i;  Is  578  ace.  to  Hi  De  Che  Or  Brd  Du  and 
most = a  phallus  thou  beJioldest;  this  favoured 
by  context  but  without  support  in  Heb.  usage; 
Di  a  (beckoning)  hand . 

5.  T  with  prep. :— a.  T^K :— (i)  after  vb. 
of  motion,  into  the  charge,  custody,  o/Est  23-8- 
8'14;  (2)  T"iw  by  tlie  side  o/gate  2  S  i84;  n;-^« 
&y  my  side,  next  to  me  I430;  "H^.  T"^  Ez48la; 

T"^«  vb  (but  on  txt.  v.  Co);  cf.  also  T!>, 

<7i«  hand  of,  lit.,  Gn2717;    (2) 
possession  of  T3  |n|  Exio25(JE);    esp.  (3) 
power  of,  deliver  over  to 

14ai3l 
226  2KI830  I910;  T3  -IDD  ^  tw<0  ^/ie  hand  of 

Ju  214b  38  42-9  io7;  T3  pBJ  /a/Z  m^o  the  hand  of 
i518  2  S  2414;  Dy^9  T3  Dnp^l  Jb84  arw^  he 
delivered  tliem  into  the  power  of  their  transgres- 
sion, gave  them  over  to  it ;  also  Is  64*,  which 
read  «3JDni  for  MT  «aiDni;  (4)  T3  jn3  = 
entrust  to  Gn3o35  3217.  c.  T3  in  the  hand  of: 
(i)  lit.  *Q;3 12?«  sjep  Gn  3818 ( J)  %  «to^  w/*ic7* 
is  in  thy  hand,  Ex717(J),  i79(E),  3215  NU2223-31 
Joss13  818  (all  JE),  i  S  I322  I427  i7M  i810  20l(> 
2  K  ii8I1=2  Ch  237,  Am  77  Is  66  Ez  4o35  47* 
Zc  25  84;  y^SJ  nyi  ^T3  px  i  S  i412  <7iere  is  not 
in  my  hand  evil  or  transgression  (orig.  prob.  of 
stains  of  blood,  or  other  evidences  of  crime) ; 
njn  'T2rnp  2618;  (2)  fig.  in  the  possession  of, 
Ex  2 116  (JE);  'T3  N2TD3  i  S  98  tlwre  is  found 


Jos  62  77  (both  JE),  Dt  i27  Ju  214a  i3l  i512  i  K 


391 


-p-p 


in  my  hand,  i.e.  I  happen  to  have  (J  shekel); 
(3)  in  the  (physical)  power  of  Gn  i66(J  ;  cf. 
JVT  nnn  'aynn  v9),  Jb  il:;  pc6  T3  pr  i8J1  in 
the  power  of  a  tongue;  in  the  care  or  charge  of, 
entrusted  to,  Gn  39°  (J);  under  the  autlwrity  of 
2  S  18*"  Nu  31*  (P);—  in  Je  41'  (AV  because 
ofGedaliah),  rd.  WH  ^13  tte  for  Rtfl  wha  T3 
W  Hi  Kue  Gf  Che  Gie  far"1;  (4)  12?  also 
with  vbs.  of  taking,  !W<rrnK  iT3  n£1  Gn  22* 
and  he  took  the  fire  in  his  hand,  Ex  417»21  (all 
K  )  .  i  8  1  7*  2  K  9*  ;  thence  to  denote  accom- 
|.;inini,  nt.  taking  or  being  with  one  JoB9n(JE), 
i  K  i43  2  K  5';  1T3  W  B*K  i  S  14* 
c-f.  1  6:  ;  DT*  D'?te  ^T?  "2  Je  3810.  *•  T3  fey 
//<  ,i,/'/*''v  or  instrumentality  of  Gn  38*  (J), 
Ju6*  iSn7  i6*>2S318io*n14i2*2Ki427 
(the  orig.  lit.  sense  is  discernible  in  some  of 
these);  esp.  of  vs  speaking  by  the  agency  of 
prophets  Ex  9»(R),  Lv8M  io»  Nu43745  o23  io13 
17*  Jos  14=20'  2  1*8  (all  P),  iS2815-17  iKid7-1"4 
2  K  9»  I71"8  2  Chi1'  76  iols  338  34"  356  Ne8» 
9MJ».  *  Ta  rrto  Ex  j  6s(p)  <#e  fy  fa  fo^  Oyr  >,  . 

T2  fey  or  a<  </*«  side  of  (very  rare)  Zc  4"  olive- 
branches  beside  the  two  golden  pipes;  =near  to, 
in  time,  T^n  D^  ^J?  ft3?  Jb  15*  raidy  a<  At* 
t>  a  day  of  darkness  (i.  e.  near  at  hand). 
Bn  T3  i  K  i  o13  ace.  to  tlie  hand  of  tJie  king, 
i.»  .  l»is  royal  munificence,  so  Est  218  cf.  i".  f. 
T^  by  thesideof  i  S  19*  i  Ch  i817  23"  Ne  IIs4 
Pr8s  ^140*.  g.  TP  out  of  the  hand:—(i) 
out  of  the  power  of,  often  nearly  =  JO,  used 
idiomat.  c.  many  vbs.:  c.  ^ifn  Gn32ltls(J), 
Ex  2"  i8f  10-10(all  JE),  i  S  I737;  T  nnriO  Ex  i810 
i  1  1:  ;  soc.JHPD  2  Ch  2  18-10  -10;  cf.i.infr.);  of  animals 
7  s;  *"\  3^3"TO  V  2  2*1  ;  even  of  inanimate 
thingB  nnr£  TO  ^ri  1347";  c. 

(.1  1  •:  -   i  K  1  1"-»;  c.  PIP  v1"1;  c.  o 

7D  Hoi314(||"jeP), 
pregn.  ^TO  '»fi£ 
-'414  tnay  A«  (7»)  TI«^«  (and  save)  tw«  ou<  of 

//.y  /wW;  so  2  S  18"  and  (with  3n  for  OD^) 
-  5";  (2)  TO  of  separation,  ttTM  t|TO  ^88' 
icked,  cut  ofif  from  nearness  to  God;  (3)  B^^ 

TO  exact  (at  the  hand)  0/28  4"  Gn  9*  *  (P),  Ez 
]4'o(  =  DyD  Bh-J  Dt  i819),  also  of  animals 
>*;  TO  Bftl  Ez  33";  TO  fljjj  Ru  4*>ocyuir« 
A<?  hand  of  ;  with  ref.  to  offerings  TP  - 

I  v  ii  •  ,  II  ,.  TO  nrj  (^  rabj.)  Mai  i**;  r0 
prj  213.  h.  (')T-^:—  {i)u;x>n^Aa«^») 
^  ^K  njn  Gn  4237=«n*ru*  Aim  to  m« 
lit  .  put  him  *pon  my  hand)  ;  TTJ"^  ^' 


c. 


3»I?  V'  63n  '^  shall  pour  him  out  upon  the 
hands  of  the  sword  =  deliver  him  up  to  the 
sword;  so  Je  i821  Ez35»;  (2)  T-^,  'T-^ 
ace.  to  tJte  hand(s)  of  =  at  the  guidance. 
direction  of:  T"^  iCh25**  2Ch26w;  ^T-^V 
Jes81  3318,  and  esp.  Chr  :  i  Ch  25sb-8M; 

IT?  *3P*  2  Ch  23W  Ezr  3ld;  n>n  '^?  *T^? 

2  Ch  29*  ace.  to  the  guidance  of  the  instruments 
of  David;  (3)  fey  the  side  of,  way  1TH  "^"^ 
nytfn  2  S  i5f  ;  river  fH^n)  T^y  Ex  2*(E),  Nu 
i3»(JE;  ||D»rr^),  Je46'Dnio4;  cityJoeis48 
(JE)  ;  person  (=m  M«  company  of)  2815"; 
people  2  Ch  2i16;  esp.  late  T"i>y  7i«rt  to  (in 
a  series)  i71M6-w  3iu  Ne  3"+  13  t.  Ne  3,  13"; 
*jfr  by  tfo  side  o/Ju  i  IM; 
Nu343(P),  iCh7»;  cattle  Jbiu; 
"*^  i  Ch  616  Ac  stationed  them  fey  *fo  «cfe  o/  Mmgr, 
i.  e.  to  watch  over  the  singing,  i.  "1!  nnn  under 
the  hand='m  the  possession,  at  the  disposal  of; 

iai  rnn  ^T;nnn  na-^j  pin  i  821';=  in  the 
power  of,  subject  to  Is  3*  come,  thou  shalt 
be  our  ruler  and  this  ruinwn«kr  thy  Jiand;  pi. 
sq.  vb.,  n*T  nnn  ^nrn  Gn  i6»  (J)  and  submit 
thyself  under  her  hands,  her  authority,  Is  36.  — 

T  nnnp  v.  g.  (i)  supr.,  and  sub  nnn. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  Jos  19",  © 
>,  ©L  IcdoXa  ;   3  JJ(w^  ;  site  unknown. 

ttfcl"P  v.  sub  Bfr'!  p.  i8sb  supr. 

fl.  [1T^]  vb.  cast  a  lot  (cf.  Eth.  (D&& 
immittere,  etc.,  Di**)  —  only  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl. 
h?  bnto  «!  Na310  Ob11;  ~^«  ^jb  n:  Jo43.  (Poss. 
wrongly  pointed  pfs.  of  m^  Pi.  q.  v.) 

II.  IT  (-/of  foil.;  love,  cf.  AT.  Ij  low; 
Aram.  Pa.  ?JI  fety,  also  deriv.;  Sftb.  epith.  f. 
nm  loving-one,  friend,  amie,  DHMIMU  "IWM; 
v.  also  in). 

t[T^]  s>dj.  (poet.)  brfovwl   (Ml    »/ 
Aram.  ]-^ir.  TT  Dt33ls;  sf. 


451J  n^'T  84f  ;-!•  »»y  WotW,  used 
by  proph.  of  '*  under  fig.  of  husbandman  Is  5"  ; 
so  my  (thy,  his)  beloved  Je  1  1  '*  f  6o;=  io87, 
1  27*;  beloved,  of  Benj.  as  beloved  by  '»  Dt 
33".  2.  fere/y,  TC1^??^  n^^T^np  f  84' 
Aoto  ZotWy  or»  (Ay  habitation*  t  3.  fpl  as 

abstr.  snbst.  ni'T  -»»e^  ^  4  5'=  a  *my  of  love. 


itrm 

t  WPP  n.f.  love=obj.  of  love; — only  cstr. 
HPM  nr»T  je  i27(''  speaks)  love  (i.e.  beloved) 
of  my  soul. 

trrP"P  n.pr.f.  (beloved)  mother  of  Josiah 

2  K  221;  ©  Ie8«a,  ©L  ledida. 

trPTH"1  n.pr.m.  (beloved  of  Yah;  cf.  Sab. 
i?NY11  DHM2*018^804'1883-.15)  — name  given  to 
Solomon  by  Nathan;  "K3p  "IIT^:  ^DF~n?  **!?$ 
rnn^  2  S  I225;  ©  idfd«t,  ©L  Ie5fit8ta. 

tiT1  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Manassite,  iCh2721, 
©  lofifioi.  2.  one  of  those  who  took  foreign 
wives  Ezr  xo43  Kt (Qr  'T- ;  cf.  PalnOT=dt'kcfc*8 
VogN°-5),  ©  Aw,  A  Iad«,  ©L  Ia8im. 

^"T^  n.pr.m.  v.  ^ . 

tl"T^?p  n.pr.m.  one  who  (with  ^^K)  pro- 
phesied in  the  camp  of  Isr.  Nu  1 126-27  (JE),  © 


392 


vb.  throw,   cast  (Ar.  u^   ex- 

eruit,  emisit,  n.  iv.  emisit  (all  now  in  special 
senses);  Eth.  aM£fc  throw,  cast  on  or  in  (very 
oft. ;  cf.  (D&&) ;  whence  Hiph.  grtw  thanks,  con- 
fess (orig.  acknowledged)  is  commonly  derived, 
perhaps  from  gestures  accompanying  the  act,  v. 
Thes  Lag*** 1L  M,  yet  connexion  uncertain;  Aram. 
Pa.  s?n,  Aph.  """riK  confess,  t*fo/'  «*fokjhV  icf./ 
but  Eth.  fcfllT.fc?!  accuse,  perh.  also  fr.  gesture; 
Palm.  fcrno  render  thanks,  oft.  in  votive  inscrr., 
see  Vog  on  No.  79 ;  KIWI  *ny  VogN°-101=fvxa- 
ptffTusdvfdrjKf,  D11  ^D  pit)  VogNo>88>1;  KJ1T  jmw$ 
Vog*0-29)— Qal  7mv."i>K  IT  *A0(rt  (arrows)  a* 
Je  50"  (rd.  prob.,  with  some  Codd.  FiJ).  Pi. 
7m;;/  *3  VP1  La  353  and  £fey  ca#£  (stones)  on  me; 
Inf.  HiT  Zc  24  to  casi  c^oiwz.  (the  horns  of  the 
nations). 

Hiph..  (connex.  with  PIT  throw,  obscure,  yet 
v.  supr.)  Pf.  Vlin  i  K  S^+s  t.;  «Hta  ^  75"; 
Jwip/.  nn>T  Ne  1 117  (on  form  v.  Ges*63-*7);  n^ 
^66;  i  s.  rf.Vjmj  287(Geshc-);  «^K  426'12435; 

Pl.  ni^  993+6t.;  sf.  *jrrtn;  4518  (Ges1--);  ^ 

4919,  etc.  +  4 1 1.  Impf. ;  /mv.  Vrtn  Is  1 24  +  1 6 1. 

'n'n  +  icy1;  /n/  nnin  i  Ch  253+ 1 1 1.; 

Ezra11;  niin  iChi67  +  4  t.  (see  Baer 
Pi.  n-jte  Pr  2813;  pi.  D'lto  i  Ch  29";— 1 
thanks,  laud,  praise;  a.  c.  ace.  (i)of  men,  Judah 
Gn  498  (poetic  play  on  name);  Job  (ironical) 
Jb4014;  the  king  ^  4518;  the  rich  49™ ;  (2) 
of  /s,  Gn  29s5  (J  expl.  name  miJT);  elsewhere 
(mostly  ^r\r  and  Ch)  of  ritual  worship  (v.  Lag 

Or.ll.22f.).      obj>   ^    ty    Ig  25,    ^  44»   ^8  993    ^ 


nun 


I428;  ^KB  896;  mn<  79  109  in 
sf.  V  referring  to  God  3o10-13  3518434  52"  6?4  4  "  ° 
71"  76"  88"  uS31-38  H97  I381  139"  Is3818-19 
(song  of  Hez.);  *L_  ^  426-12  435J  «T^«  7*9 
287  trt^A  »*y  «cm-«7  will  I  praise  him;  /s  T]^  T 
will  praise  thee  '*  2  S2250=^  i8M=  io84,  Is  12' 
(exilic  hymn);  ^K  ^57"  8612,  cf.  i384  145". 
b.  sq.  !>,  only  of  the  ritual  worship  : 
^io647=iChi635,  ^i224  I4014; 


97 


i  Ch  i64-7-41  2330  25'  2  Ch  513  7-  20 


'*  for  he  is  good  ^  i  ©61  1  07  l  1  1  81-29 
i36a  i  Ch  1  6s4;  so  Je  3311  (sq.  *-n«);  cf.  n(l)lin 

2Ch73Ezr3n; 


Ne  I246  ^136*; 
to  God:  *ji>  66 


v26;  sfs.  referring 


119 


° 


ioo 


75"  i  Ch  2913;  abs.  2  Ch  3i2  Ne  1  117  1  224  all  of 
the  ritual  worship.         2.  confess,  a.  the  name 

of  God,  ||3^,'pnnn,  M>finn,  iK833-35=2Ch 


Pr  2813  confessing  and  forsaking  (his 
transgressions;  opp. 


5  1621;  Win  2640Nu 


57;  7m;;/.  i  s.  n^ns  Dn94;  pi.  Wi^  Ne92;  Inf. 
sf.  Winn  Ezi-  lo1;  PL  rrono  Nei6  Dn920;  pi. 
D^wp  2  Ch  3022  Ne  93;  —  1.  confess,  abs.  Ezr  i  ol 
Ne93Dn94;  c.  ace.  P?  Lvi621(P),  2640(H); 
Nu57(P), 


Ne  i6  92 


2. 


n 


the  ritual  worship  2  Ch  3O22. 

t  ni^^n  n.f.  pi.  songs  of  praise;  —  Ne  1  28; 
so  Thes  MV,  but  form  strange  and  dub.;  ace.  to 
•gw§i65b  abg^  nVT*H  (many  MSS.)  praising;  so 
Be  Ke  Ot  ;  Ol  i220'rds.  inf.  nnln,  so  SS. 

t  rnifi  n.f.  thanksgiving/^  Lv712+  23  t,; 
cstr.  nirtn  Lv713-15;  pi.  rtTto  ^5613+3t.; 
n'lin  Nei281-40;—  1.  give  praise  to'*  Jos719(JE; 
||  'b  "1133  D11'^),  Ezr  10",  in  both  of  praise  ren- 
dered by  acknowledging  and  abandoning  sin  ; 
v.  Di  on  Jos,  and  on  Ezr.  Ot  and  esp.  Ryle  ; 
cf.  vb.  nr  c.  b;  so  RVm;  >Thes  MV  SS  Be 
RV  al.  confession.  2.  thanksgiving  in  songs 
of  liturgical  worship  'n  Sp  ^  26?  42&  J°n  2l°> 


Is5i3;  ||  nnn  ^ioo4;  ||^33  i4y7.  3.  thanks- 
giving choir,  procession,  line,  company  Ne 
1  231-38-40,  prob.  also  Je  3O19  (||  ^i?tj^D  5^p).  4. 
thank-offering  'n  nap  Am45(||™:n:i);  a  division 

of  D"p^n  rnj  Lv712a;  VD^  rn  nnt  v13-15; 


prvrn 

'n(n)  rut  v12b(all  P),  22*  (H);  nmni 
2C112931-31;  'm  onpte  vat  33W;  'n  (<)rQT  mr 
^107*  n617;  'n  (D)*K3o  Jei?*  33";  min5> 

VT  i  oo1  (title);  in  V4  II  tf~™  :  'n  n3!  ^  a  thank~ 
offering  5o14*  (seeBrMP-»»);  'n  D^  5613. 

,  prrr  n.Pr.m.  usu.  JWIT;  |«rr 

l1;  pn'T  V39!77'  Nen87  iChi6M; 
chief  of  one  of  the  three  choirs  of  the  temple 
(only  Chr  &  ^-titles)  I  Ch  9"  1  6«-4L42  25«-«  2  Ch 
5U;  the  king's  seer  35'*;  his  descendants  formed 
one  of  the  perpetual  temple  choirs  fWl*  ^3 
iChi6"25IJ2Ch2914;  r^Ti?  Ne  '  1  '7-  In 
^-titles  pniT  hl>  +62*,  77'  (Qr);  |WFl^  391 
(?  error  for  'i>y),  all=«/ter  */«?  manner  o/(the 
choir  of)  Yeduthun  (musical  term  ace.  to 
RS°"cm  «*  ed-MS).—  v.  also  Lag^  "•  16fr  and  n.pr. 
i|DK,  JDV1  (gub  |DK),  fJTN  (sub  fJV). 

t  rPT1  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Simeonite  chief  i  Ch 
417,  ®  I«ta,  ©L  leMaa.  2.  a  builder  at  the 
wall  Ne  310,  ®  IcJam,  ©L  icdfaa. 

H''T1"T''  v.  sub  IT  supr. 

T  :      •  : 

l"P~r  v.  sub  HT  supr. 

T  T: 

7Ny^"P  v.  sub  yr  infr. 


v. 


i-f  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  Gn22a(J) 
he.  tcetpethl)  ®  I«X«a^5  ©L  Ie5Xa(/). 

>*T  ^  vb.know  (NHu/.;  Aram.  VT,  ^; 
Ph.  JHV  Ktli.  rt.C.C'O:  ii.  i  .  indicate,  announce, 
narrate;  As.  u£*2,  *noir,  COTOU~;  Sab.yT.esp. 

n.,,r.  DH.M^«^«")~Qai7y:  jn*  <;,, 
4'  +  ;  in;  LV^+J  sf.  Urr  Dt34w  Jb28';  nyT 

Gn  24"  i  K  i4;  UJT  Is  6316;  3  fs.  n^;?  Ju  i  ,» 

2  ms.  n^T  Gn  30*4-  ;    n?VTT  282"; 

»n;  Rr.  I     .  K  >;  nyn:  Je5o«;  nVTT)consec. 

Ru34  +  6t.  (incl.  Ez2216,  Co  Dnfll,  so  ®  Jt) 

.•8"  Co  (for  «rn),  so  ©  ;  *n?T  Gn  4*  +  ; 

rf.  T^  Ex33»H-  2  t.;  VnjTT  Gn  1  8";  D'flp 

Pr  30";  PW?^  I8487;  VTT  Gn  19*  +;  *JT£  2K 

4*+;  rWT,Dt8fcw(Dr  »•••);  2  mpl.  DTI^T  Gn 

44u-f  ;  2  fpl.  JFi^T  Gn3i€;  JWyT}  consec.  Ez 

13"*,  etc.;  Impf.  7*  In  J»  +  ;  JTJ!  Jos  22"+ 

-  138*  (rd.  prob.  Pj:  v.  Gks**^8); 

4-;  sf.  «?T.  Jei7»;  Dr%-   ! 

VTGn207+iot.;ny>!Pr24'4: 


rr 

i .-,  t . ;  7n/.  «rtr.  n^l  Ex  24;  nj^  Gn  3*  + ; 
Dt  984,  etc.;  /«/.  abs.  ^T  Gn  437  Jos  231S; 
Gn  i53+n  t.;  Pt.  act.  &  Gn3«  +  ;  f. 
Nu  3 1 17  -|-  2  t. ;  D^yi*  2  K 1 7*  + ;  ;>a*«.  yn^  CM  i . 
Is  53s;  pL  DTH  Dt  ilxli;— 1.  a.  ^ 
to  know,  good  and  evil  Gu  3M  (J),  sq.  "C^ 
i  S  28*;  Dyn  19DO  2  S  24';  anything 
i  8  2039;  .1D%«p  V1K  VT  tit?  Gn  366  (v.  II.  HN 
1  b),  so  v8;  "0^3  2  S 15";  subj.  God,  know! ML 
fowls  ^50";  way  to  wisdom  Jb  28°,  etc.;  of 
bird  of  prey  D$  ^T  16  3W  Jb  287;  the  priiv 
of  wisdom  Jb  28";  something  future  ^nto  DV 
Gn  272  (J);  esp.  sq.  cl.  Gn  1 2"  (J)  /  know  that 
tlwu  art  a  woman  of  fair  appearance,  2212(E), 
EC  i17;  WT  &  Gii2816;  answering qu.Where  ? 
without  other  obj.,  4'  (both  J);  sq.  ace.  +  3,  i»i, 
in  the  matter  of  (v.  3  I  2  b)  "^3  ^1?  VT  l6 
Sn:  i«  jfag  -a-i  nw  i  s 2215  %  «^rw«i  foM» 

TMrt  o/ «ZZ  <A?«  anything.  Tittle  or  much;  sq.  3 
(rare),  gain  knowledge  of,  learn  of  or  about,  c.  i  n  f. . 
D"^  ^hr°*«  innn  Jb37u  rfwrt  iAow  A-i/n/'- 
a6oui  Gods  enjoining  upon  tJtem  ?  also  c.  subst. 
"^??  D'")?^  VT-i>K  6^K  Je  38M  ^  not  a  in<i» 
know  of  tJiese  words ;  similarly  sq.  /y,  only 

ar^Dtr^y  innn  Jb  3716  dost  thou  know  < 

cerning  the  balancings  of  clouds  ?  (in  Jb  1 2'  3  is 
instr.,  as  Gn  15*  Vr4jl2)j  8^-  JP»  "'>3t?  ^?  ***"! 
D^DTOn  1825°  observe  and  get  knowledge  of 
all  the  hiding ~2>laces ;  but  sq.  obj.  cl.  +P?  of 

source,  S3  TD^J?1?  ^VT  D<3^  ^  J  J  91W  I°n9  aO° 
I  gained  knowledge  out  of  thy  testimonies  that 
etc.;  pq.jV&aw  knowledge  of,  wfyltib  ^^  ^69* 
</*OM  A^w>w>««i  Twy  foolishness;  esp.  ^K  ^3  JTH 
m.T  om/  7<e  «7MrU  (tltou  shalt,  etc.)  *wou?  M<K 
/  «»i  yoA«oe/iExio8(R),  67 144 16"  294*(all  P), 
Ez67-10<I*-f  oft.inEzek.,  i  K2ols-*l;pq.ncc.,whi(  )i 
is  really  subj.  of  foil,  cl.,  Gn  i8lf  (J)  I  know  him 
tfuit  he  will,  etc.  2  S  3*  (Gee1  OT- »•»••).  b.  j»r- 
emtw  Gn  i9BJ*(J;  obj.  cl.,  inf.  c.  3);  witli  ad.lc.l 
idea  of  observing,  taking  note  of,  a  place,  ace. 

Ku  34;  c.  3,  V&  nhsra  nyr  * 3,« (UT^  ,IN- 

c.  ||  n*0,  imv.  n«^l  jn  perceive  and  set  i  S  1 217 

24";  ,/fn<i  OM<  aw<J  discern  14"  23";  in  reverse 

r,  1jm  Itn  only  23°  (v.  a  supr.),  Je  5'  (v. 

Dr*"). — Vid.  alK>  g  infr.       d.  discriminate, 

distinguish  Jnb  ato-pa  n««?  as  i9»,  cf.  l > 
(no  pa);  ^*tobi»  tonrra  v;;  16  Jon4"  ^ 

eonnol  distinguish  between  their  right  hand 
their  left.      •.  know  by  eqterience,  ^33  Dnjn^ 
^9  D3^pr^  D333J)  Jos  2314  (P)  rt,,r/  hww  in 
all  your  hearts,  and  all  your  soul*,  that,  etc. ; 


394 


learn  to  know'*  Ho  13";  harn  (a  bitter  lesson) 
Ho  97  Is  98  VrI44J  experience  vs  vengeance 
Ez2514^  I44(abs.);  quietness  Jb2O20.  f.  recog- 
nise, admit,  acknowledge,  confess  Je  3"  I420  Is 
5912  ^  51*-  8f-  cwsider  Ve^rrnp  Wn  Ju  i814: 

jjntn,  imv.  nK-n  yr  urn  iyrj  2824"  iK2o7-: 

also  S3  <ga^ty  9y™  Dt  85  awd  tJuw  shalt  con- 
sider uritfi  (in)  thy  heart,  that,  4™.  h.  JJT  &6 
not  know=not  expect  Is  47"  ^  35*.  2.  know 
a  person,  6e  acquainted  with  Gn  2  9s  (J),  Exi8 
(E),  Jb42n,  know  '*  24';  c.  *6,  obj.  esp.  other 
gods,  strange  land,  etc.  =  have  no  knowledge 
of,  or  acquaintance  with,  have  not  heard  of, 
esp.  Dt  Je:—  Dt  ii28  i3w-»  28"  2925  3217 
(poem),  Je  f  915  i418  1613  iy4  i94  22*  443;  pt. 
act.  acquaintance  Jb  i913;  tpt.  pass,  acquainted 

with  \bh  yrn  niakap  e*x  Is  533  (lit.  faou,™  of 

sickness,  v.  Thes  Ew  Che  Di  Du)  ;  well-known 
(with  implied  trustworthiness)  Dt  i13-15f;  of 
beasts  knowing  owner  and  master's  crib  Is  i3 
(cf.  Je  87);  esp.  of  knowing  God  ('<)  ^JT  *6 
/V"HR  Ex  52  (J)  ;  involving  intelligent  worship, 
obedience,  etc.  Ju  210  i  S  212  (rd.  JTV  for  MT 
jrr,  Dr),  37  Ho  2-  82  54  Jb  18"  +  796  (v.  also 
nyn  2  b)  ;  of  God's  knowing  persons,  etc., 
thoroughly  Ho  5*  Jb  ii11;  knowing  the  heart 

1  K  8M  2  Ch  630  ^  *394;  knowing  his  true  ser- 
vants,  recognising  and    acknowledging   them 

2  S  720  Na  i7  i  Ch  i718+  ;  DP3  T^HI  Ex  3312 
(JE);  —take  notice  of,  regard  ^  i6  3i7  3718; 
so  of  Isr.  as  chosen  people  Am  32  Ho  1  35  (As. 
ilu  idtlsu,  God  regardeth  him,  HptBAS  LM)  cf.  Gn. 
1  819(  J).      3.  know  a  pei'son  carnally,  of  sexual 
intercourse,  sq.  ace.:  man  subj.  Gn41>17-25  2416 
3S26  (all  J),  i  Si19  Ju  I925  i  Ki4;  woman  subj. 
Gni98(J),  Nu3i17-18-35(allP),  Ju  n39;    ftp? 
-QJ  33#p  Ju  2  111;  1?J  33G?pb  B*K  nyT  &6  v12; 
man  subj.  and  obj.  (of  sodomy)  Gn  I95  (J),  Ju 
I922.         4.  a.  £ftou?  Aow  to  do  a  thing,  be  able 
to  do  it,  oft.  c.  *6  and  sq.  inf.:  Tnfcg  1VT  K^ 
nnb3  Am  3™  they  know  not  how  to  do  right;  *& 


^GJC1?  JHJ  ^^  EC  413  ^TIOIW  TIO^  Aow  to  be  admon- 
*ished(v17  know  that);  inf.  abs."tina*  jnn  Dto  Vns 
21132  Is  715-i«.  b.  5e  «M/wZ  in,  esp.  pt.,  sq.  ace. 
TV  V^S  Gn  2S27  (J)  *M/ed  in  hunting;  ISO  VT 
«^t7Ze{2  in  a  book,  learned  Is  2gllMM;  as  pi.  cstr. 
'•?^  *H^  Am  516  knowers  of  lamentation,  pro- 
fessional mourners  ;  Djn  Yf  i  K  9s7  «/b72e(2  i>i 
<A«  Ma,  2  Ch818;  esp.  sq.  inf.  fM  ^  i  S  i618 
«KZ^  fn  playing,  i  K  5*°  2  Ch  26-13:  r.33D  yn; 
11333  i  S  1  616  knowing,  (as)  a  player  on  tJte  lyre 
(v.  Dr).  5.  abs.  have  knowledge,  be  wise: 


n*Xn^  EC  911  (||  Dn»n,  D>3Zp);  esp.  have  know- 
ledge of  God  and  duty,  or  in  practical  affairs 
Is  i3  (||  pa),  56™;  oft.  c.  ace.  cogn.:  njn 
Pr  1  7s7  303;  n?3  Is  2924  Pr4»  2  Ch  212,  cf. 
Ch  i233(Baer),  Est  i13;  also 
v";  J«  T?«  nyn  71*  Dn  i4;  obj. 
2  Ch  2"  (||  Q?f?'?a);  ">ww  noan  pr  i2 
now  pan);  noan  pr  2414  EC  816. 

tViph.P/.  SHto  Gn4i21+  iot.;  JHifl  con- 
sec.  i  S  63+  2  t.;  3  fs.  7\ynto\  Lv  414  Is  6614",  etc.; 
Impf.  yy.  Gn4i31+iot.;  SJ^  Pr  io9;  VW 
Est  2-;  3  fs.  yj;n  pr  i4»;  2  fs.  ^Wl  Ru  33; 
y-S«J  Ez206;  Inf.  sf.  TTjn  Je3i19;  Pt.  Fife 
^  762-f  2  t.;  —  1.  6e  ?nacfe  known,  be  or  become 
known,  of  things  Gn  41"  (sq.  3),  Ex  214  (both 
E),  Lv414(P),  Ju  i69  2  S  i719  Na317  Zci47(sq. 
^\  ^T?20  7910  (sq.  3),  8813  (sq.  3);  of  hand  of  '' 
Is6614(sq.  HK);  c.  subj.  cl.  EX2I36  3316(both 
JE),  Dt2i'  iS63(sq.|>),  iKi836Ez3632(sq.|'), 
Ru  314  EC  610  Est  2^  (sq.  *?)-,  of  pers.,  Pr  si23 
(sq.  3)  Is  6  19  (sq.  3  and  IjtilS);  of  ''  ^  76'  (sq. 
3);  =6e  revealed,  discovered,  of  pers.  i  S  226  Je 
289  Pr  io9;  of  things  Ne  49  Pr  I216  1433.  2. 
wofo  oneself  known,  of  pers.,  sq.  ?  Ru  33,  usu. 
of  God  (r^)  Ex  63  (P;  ||  "^  IOKJ),  Is  19*  Ez  20', 
sq.  '?.'$  382<;  sq.^«  2O9;  sq.  3  35"  ^  484; 
without  prep.  917.  3.  be  perceived  (pass,  of 
Qal),  of  perception  by  the  eye  Gn  4i21(E), 
^  745.  4.  be  instructed  (pass,  of  Hiph.  )  Je 
3  119,  in  spiritual  sense,  through  chastisement. 

tPi.  Pf.  2  ms.  n^,  only  tope  "w  nnn^ 

Jb3812  Kt;  rd.  with'  Qr  ^D^n  n^T  cause  to 
know,  sq.  2  ace.;  so  ^  io419  ace.  to  Bae,  who 
rds.  y5!?,  after  Aq  Symrn. 

t  Po.  Pf.  i  s.  Vlfli*  i  S  2  13  /  have  caused  to 
know,  i.e.  directed,  sq.  ace.,  but  rd.  Wiyi'  or 
"^K,  fr.TjT,  so  ®WeDr. 

t  Pu.P*.  Jbtotim  nyn^D  Is  1  2*  Kt  (Qr  nyiiD 

v.  Hoph.);  elsewhere  as  subst.  =  acquaintance 
2  K  io11;  Y£9  ^889 
(||3nj<  and  yi)f  W?  ^ 

3  112,  Kt  yi"D  Ru  2'  (Qr  JHto  q.v.  infr.) 

tHiph.  Pf.  y^in  ^  9  s2  ;  'oynin  Jen18;  wyijn 
i  K  i27  +2  t.;  J?£rtn  Jb  263,  etc.;  Impf.  ynv 
^  io37  Is  3819;  juss.  yi*  Nu  i66;  PT»1  Ju816; 
Is  4o13-14 


2  ms. 


T^  Jb  327;  D^i"  Ez  4423; 

^n  Pr99+3  t.  (jrrtn 
Jb  io2+6t.,  etc.; 


3  I4 


2);  sf. 

2  S  72l 


t.; 


i  Chi  7"; 
Dn819; 

— make  known,  declare,  c.  ace.  rei  Nu  1 6s  (P), 
Ez  397  i  Ch  17"  Jb  26*  +  892  982  io68;  obj. 
om.  Hb  3s;  teach,  c.  ace.  rei  Jb  327;  sq.  inf. 
^  90"  and  (peculiarly)  s&b  'O  2  Ch  23"  i.e. 
led  in  praising;  c.  !>  pers.  Pr99;  c.  ace.  pers. 

declare,  c.  ace.  rei,  +  !>  pers.  Ex  18*  Dt49  Ne  812 
914  ^  78*  I037 145"  Is  38"  64';  c.  cl.  of  thing, 
+  p  pers.  i  S  io8;  make  one  know,  c.  cl.  of  thing 
and  ace.  (sfc)  pers.  Ex  33"  Dt  83  i  S  6'  i63  28* 
Jb  io*  37";  c.  ace.  rei  +  sf.  pers.  "JW  to  S3jnin 
-•;-N'  ^yw  Ex3313(JE)  make  me,  I  pray,  to 
know  thy  ways,  that  I  may  know  thee;  Je  i621 
Ez  2O4  22*  43"  Is  4O14  (||  ny*l  Vno^Hj  also  va 
Pr  2221  Jb  13°  f  i6u  254'(||'^<Ttp^),  v14 
39s  5i" 


•  nrr 

S  28",  etc.:  ?t.  TO1;  -  tn^T  n.f.  knowledge  (>trictly  Inf.  of 


inf.  c.  >  v.  Ges*114-**2-*"-,  39  5i  i43 
(I'lWffrl);  VI*  ™<Bn  32*(||  WD3-t6  'Jig); 
sq.  2  separate  ace.  Gn4i39  (E),  i  S  14'*  Is  5s 

o11  i62  Pr  i»  Dn  819;  ace.  pers.  om.  Ex  i816 
(E);  ace.  rei  om.  Jos  4*=  teach  one  (D),  so  Is 
40"  2  S  7"  i  K  i27;  =answer  Jb  382  4o7  424; 
pers.,  ace.  rei  om.  Je  1  1"  i621  Pr  2219;  sq. 
ace.  rei  +  ?  ^77"  thou  ?"***  mad*  known  thy 
iniyht  among  the  peoples,  Isi24  i  Ch  i.88= 
+  1  05'  ;  sq.  cl.  +  3  pers.  Ho  59  ;  sq.  pa,  teach  tfte 
difference  between,  to  discriminate  between  pa 
•rtnob  KDttn  Ez22»;  +sf.  pers.  44n(cf.Qal 
1  d);  sq.  IP  partit.  Uto  TB^jO  D^BHn^  D*yTO 

7  u  who  declare,  at  the  new  moons,  of  (the 
which  are  to  come. 

tHoph.  /'/.  JTrtn  Lv4»-»(v.  Ko1-^);  Pt. 
Qr  Is  !2*(>Kt  nYV$);—made  known 
(Jr  Is  12'  let  this  be  made  known  in  (3) 
all  the  earth  (>Kt  Pu.  Pt.  which  is  not  else- 
where in  this  sense);  sq.  i  vN  if  }iis  sin  be  made 
known  unto  himself  Lv  4°-*  (P). 

tHithp.  Impf.  rnn«  Nu  12'  (E),  sq3« 

make  oneself  knmvn  to,  of  '*  ;  Inf.  "^H  XTWin 
r,'(E),  of  Joseph. 

P  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  JJT,  epith.  of  king,  the 
knowing,  shrewd  one  Mordt1*0"*87)  —  a  man  of 
Judah  iCh2*(PT),  v».  , 

a.f  m.  ]  knowledge,  opinion  (late)— 


"»1  v  >f.  %W  Jb32«+  3t.,and  pi. 

speech  of  Klihu.    1.  knowledge,  ^  DW  Jb37w 

in  knotdedge  (of  God).        2. 
opinion  Jb36a;   ^JH  nV?  32*  fo 
»iy  opinion,  so  T10-17. 


-3t.;  pi.  r^n  iS23Jb364;— 

Jb364  (of  Elihu);  of  God's  knowletlge, 
*  ^  i  S  2s  a  God  of  knowledge  is  '*  (on  pi. 
v.  Dr):  ^Tfa  H^  ST  ^73"  (II  ^"^  n?^); 
knowledge,  with  /s  as  obj.  Is  1  1*  (where  verbal 
force  of  noun  appears)  ;  as  taught  by  proph. 
Is  289;  ^?^ni  ny^  D3n«  ^jni  je  3"  of  vs 
shepherds  (i.e.  future  ideal  rulers).  Gr  prop. 
(plausibly)  nty")  ,  after  ©,  v.  also  Gie. 

tn?n  n-^  *la9'6  DnU'4  K  Pr2w  14*,  poss.  Jb 
33s  Ew*174«)   knowledge    (prop.  Inf.,  which 
appears  clearly  Gn  29-17  Je  22")  —  abs.  ny^  Gii 
2'+35t-;  n^  Jos  20s  -f  35  t.;  cstr.  n^i  Nu 
2416+iot.;  sf.^nyiPr22I7;^y^  Jbio7; 
Is4710;  inp.  Pr3»i853u;  oan^  Jl»i32; 
Is  44s5;  —  1.  a.  knowledge,  j)erception  in  phrase 
T  ^23  Dt  442  =  unintentionally,  19*  Jos  2O3 


(where  P's  synonym  is  naj^a  ^9,  cf. 
v3;  vritliout  knowing  *1  y2O  Is  5  13  (=  before 
they  knew  it,  suddenly).      b.  =  «Ar?7/  (in  work- 
manship) Ex3is  3531(both  P;  both  ||  n}«n  and 
no?n),  iK714(sq.  inf.);  creative  skill  Is  40" 
(  ||  DBBn?  m_K,  ni3«n  ^).     c.  of  proph.  know- 
ledge pto  ^  »1*  Nu  2416  (JE),  cf.  f  I93.      d. 
esp.  knowledge  with  moral  quality  Gn  29  17  (.1  ; 
in  both  verbal  force,  JH)  310  ^n  the  ktw> 
good  and  evil),     e.  knowledge  possessed  by  < 
Jbio7^i396  Prs^dlnoan  and  H3UR),  2i12; 
taught  by  God  to  men  ^9410  1  19"  (||W  3»), 
Pr26  (||  n3«Ji  and  noan).     f.  rfln-ny?=ir/. 
(unreal)  knowledge  Jb  I52.       2.e>)>.  in  \\"\ 
=  discernment,  understanding,  wisdom  :  ».  Jb 
1  3s  33*  (^  ^),  nV1?  ^  .)  b  3411  (  ||  TO3H  | 
89-10       D10,  io14  u9  i8'*-u  22IS  29%  cf. 


53"  Je  io14==5i17;  njn^aa  Ji>35l-  36"; 


38*  42S, 


19 


1844 


'n  +  roan  Pr  244,  ||  n»jD  pr  i4  52;  ntepp  ^ 


||  rnto  Mai  27;  ||  noan  Pr  1  4*  EC  i  '••» 
connected  with  Dan  pr  2  111  EC  I29; 


19s7  2312; 
I-»  7"  910: 


magicians  47'°  l)n  i4  (||  roan  and  VTO).     b.  in 
highest  sense,  knowledge  of  God  (incl.  obedience) 
Mn%>34<"'^- 


so  Is  1  1*  58*  Je  2  2"  (verbal  force,  c.  ace.),  Pr910 
II'*  nirr),  30*  (id..  ||  roan);  v.  aUo 


Pr  1  2 


1  3»  1  4"  1  51 


396 


cf.  v7,  also  v14.      d.  "nnDb  pr  1  4-  2o15;  'n  B*K 
245(ll  D?P  "9?)-  —  Dn  I2'  is  tlllb';   ®  •Bev  rd' 

njnn  roini. 

jrr  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.  tayT  DHM 

priestly  name  ;—  1.  i  Ch  9*°  © 
24:  (M  (Ai*)i8«m.  2.  Ezr  236  Xe  739  © 

(I)€58ova,  lornS*.         3.   Ne  II10    I2619   © 
ladtat  ,  l8«as,  etc.  4.   Ne  I  27'21  ©L 

5.  Zc  610'14  ©  (irapa)  TO>I>  fTrcyvoKoruv  avrrjv. 

tjVT]  n.pr.m.  1.  a  chief  of  the  people, 
one  of  those  sealed  Ne  lo22  ©L  lefiSowz.  2.  a 
priest,  prob.the  high  priest  in  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great  Ne  I211-22  ©  ladov,  ©L  Ie&8ov  (whence 
LagBN113rds.  JKT). 

&TT  »-Pr-m-  (Palm.  ^ya*T  DHM  i 
.  Sab.  n.pr.  with  JJT  DEM2*01*75-612)— 


1.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  7 


A8«»/A,  If  8^X,  etc. 


2.  one  of  David's  heroes  ace.  to  i  Ch  1 145  appar. 
=the  Manassite  captain  of  i221  (Baer;  van  d. 
H  v20),  ©  EA&ii/A,  IfdijjA.  3.  a  Korahite 

porter  i  Ch  262  ©  IdeprjX,  ItSiqA. 

t  WcFI  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite,  Nu  i14  742-47  lo20, 
but  ®  in  all  PoyowjA,  so  Sam  @;  =/MV"S  Nu  214, 
where,  however,  23  and  Heb.  Codd.  'n  (all  P); 
v.  further  sub  njp. 

t^TP  n.m.  familiar  spirit  (prop,  either 
as  knowing,  wise,  (acquainted  with  secrets  of 
unseen  world),  ~Ewvielwisserisch;  or  as  intimate 
acquaintance  of  soothsayer,  v.  RS  jphxiv-1885-12r) 


»n  (v.@ThWe 

Klo  Dr);  familiar  spirit,  always 

iS283-9  Is819  193  2  K  2  16  (nis  nfcy; 

=  2  Ch  336,  2  K  2s24  Lv  i931  206-27  (all  H  ;  on 

last  two  cf.  Acts  i616  and  Dr1**11),  Dti8u 


fe  n.m.  kinsman,  V™  Ru  21 
Kt,  but  Qr  V^itD  a  kinsman  of  her  husband  ; 
fig.  K-Jpn  nral?  ynb  Pr  74  a  kinsman  shall  tltou 
call  understanding  (||nK  "nh^  n»Dn!)  nbX). 

t  [riVlb]  n.f.  kindred,  kinship  —  sg.  sf. 
^riyib  Ru  32  is  not  Boaz  (of)  our  kindred  ? 

t^"TO  n.m.  2Ch1-12  knowledge,  thought 
(late);  V?P  2  Ch  i10  +  4  t.;  ^t?  EC  lo20;—  1. 
knowledge  (||  nDDn)of  Solomon,  2Ch  i1(U1-12Dn  i4 

(||  noan  and  ny^_),  v7  (||^fn).       2.  pfo<*  o/ 

knowledge,  mind,  (in  our  idiom  also)  tiwuyht 
EC  lo20. 


and(EM8>19) 


adv.  wherefore? 

(prob.  contr.  from  V^l^"np  what  being  known  ? 
i.e.  from  what  motive  ?  so  Ges  Ew}325c  Ol  J222f, 
cf.  in  Gk.  ri  fiaOtov  ]\  —  wJierefore  ?  on  wliat 
account  ?  Gn  26s7  ^*  ^^  ym,  40'  Ex  i18  218 
3s  (in  an  indirect  question),  5"  i814  Lvio17  Jos 
1  714  (all  in  Hex),  Ju  5**  2  S  37  1  1  10  etc.,  Is  54  5°2 
632(all  in  Is.);  in  Jer.  16  t.,  oft.  rhetorically, 
after  a  double  question  introduced  by  DX  •  «  •  L], 
expressing  affected  surprise:  t214  (v.  Gf)  is 
Israel  a  slave  (unable  to  defend  himself)?  where- 
fore, then,  is  he  become  a  prey  ?  (some  other 
cause  must  therefore  be  found  for  Israel's  mis- 
fortune), v31  85-19-22  1419  22*  49\  cf.  30^;  Jb312 
1  83  (never  in  ^). 

rP  n.pr.dei,  v.  sub  nin  p.  219^  supr. 


(A 


ram- 


'  Ar> 


Sab.  3? 

'in  Id*-603)— only  Qal  Imv.  an  Pr3o16-16; 
emph.  nan  Gn  i  is-f  10  t.  (6  t.  sq.  monosyll.); 
nan  Gn  2921  before  gutt.  (Di  on  Gn  282  Kb1-418), 
fs.  'an  Rus15;  mpl.  Ian  Gn4716  +  16  t.;  ^an 
Jb622(on  these  forms  v.  also  StaJ606a  Bo1-225 
Qeg$69.2,R.2^. — ^  g^  gq  acc  Gn2921(E)  give 

(me)  my  wife,  47"  (J),  Ru315  Zc  nl* (price); 
of  giving  (i.e.  causing  to  come  forth,  in  deciding 
by  lot)  Urim  and  Thummim  i  S  i44Ml  (®  We 

acc.  rei  +  ^Gii4715(J),  ^6o13=io813;  ^  1^ 
Jb  6»(no  acc.  expr.);  abs.  an  i  an  Pr  3o15.  2. 
=  set,  sq.  acc.  (Uriah)  +  nonptpn  ^3B  7W7K  2  S 
ii15  set  Uriah  in  the  fore-front  of  tJie  battle. 
3.  with  reflex,  b  (v.  b,  5  h)=provide,  c.  acc. 

D'pan  D^JN  nab  an  Dt  i13;  Jos  i84  (JE),  Ju 

2o7  2  S  I620.  4.  ascribe  glory,  etc.,  to  '' 
(God) :  c.  |>  "liaa  +  291-1-2=  967-7-8=  i  Ch  1 6s8-28-29; 
W^n?K7  /"jb  7n  Dt323(poem)  ascribe  greatness 
to  our  God.  5.  =come  now  (orig.  grant, 
permit),  before  voluntat. :  Gn  1 13-4-7  381G  (all  J), 
Exi10(E). 

n.[m.]  lot  (as  that  which  is  given) — 
,_IT  .  .  t  .,...  T  ;n  ty  5S23  cast  on  '*>  thy  lot  (the  care, 
anxiety,  etc.  which  are  thy  portion ;  cf.  "'/y  713 


t  [2i"nn]  n.m.  gift  (?  on  form,  then  comp. 
Gesi84bvl";  butmng.  (and  \/)dub.;  poss. 
fr.  NH  anrin  roa«<,  Levy  NHWB1-447b)—  only  pi.  sf.: 
Ho  813  as  <7^  sacrifices  of  my 


l|an:i 


397 


gifts  (=  my  sacrificial  gifts,  so  Che)  they  sacri- 
fice flesh. 

[in*1]  vb.  v.  sub  HTXT  infr. 

•HTT  ,  ^"TTP  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  mn  p.  2  1  3a  supr. 

t"TTP  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan,  JOB  i94*;=mod.Ir«- 
fafc%*A,'8m.E.of  Joppa,  and  ij  h.[5jra.]W.of 
N.  fr.  Lydda,  Survey  "•»  GuerinJud*'  L  *;  A  lou*, 
®L  fi]ov8  (on  form  of  name  Jastr  «L,II.WB.O« 
comp.  la-u-du,  Tel  el-Amarna50'39). 

'irP,  n.pr.   cpd.  with,  v.  sub  mrf  supr. 
}.{..  219  ff. 

P  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  nvr  supr.  p.  219. 

n.pr.m.  et  terr.  Judah  (treated 

x 
On  29**  49*  (4.  v.  infr.)  as  if  der.  fr.  Hoph.  of 

nr=  praised,  object  of  jrraise  (on  n  cf.  Hiph. 
nrftn*  +  287,  mVv  Ne  1  117),  but  this  dubious; 
relation  to  in?,  n.  JVlVP  unexpl.;  v.  further 
Jastr™'"-18*"*;  As.  la-u-du,  of  land  ;  la-u- 
da-ai,  Judaean  COTGlo-)  —  I.  n.pr.m.  1.  son 
of  Jacob  and  Leah,  expl.  by  Leah's  words  I  will 
praise  '*  Gn  29*  (J)  ;  cf.  Jacob's  prediction,  tliy 
brethren  shall  jrraise  thee  Gn  49*  (poem  in  JE), 
tee  also  v'-10;  elsewh.  Gn3756  38'+  14  1.  Gn38, 
43«44H.,.,8  46»(all  J),  35»(P),  i  Ch2"Ru,4w; 
—  -  :  ;  '33  sons  of  Judah  Gn  46"  Nu2619(P), 
i  (  'h  2X4  41.  2.  tribe  descended  from  Judah 
Dt337(poem),  Nui7(P),  Dt27»+;  fTO. 
Nu  i*(P),  Josi4'(D),  Ju  i*+;  rvnn<  m 
7"(J),  i  K  12*  2  K  17"  ^  78";  n-nrv  '33 
Jos  is1*"'*1  2  19  (all  P),  i  Ch6*°;  elsewhere  HBD 


'33 
jos 


28 

24-f  ,  (cf.  ameltUi  [sabe]  la-u-du  Tel  el-Amarna 
*•»  Jastr  JBL  *"*••).       3.  mitltoni 

kingdom  under  dynasty  of  David,  as  distin- 
guished from  northern  kingdom  of  Ephraim  or 
Israel:  Ho4uJe2*  2Chi2ia+;of  theretun  .  <1 
exiles  Ne44;  mvr  Dy  2  K  I4ai=2  Ch  26',  Je 
:  4^;  rmn*  ^  n,,2«  Je?"  iChi.V 
•5"  28";  mw*n»3  H,',  r  J«3»EB4*^;WW? 
ff  2Chn17;  personified,  A  H3  Lai"  2". 
4.  Levite,  Ezra's  time,  Ezr  10°.  5.  an  over- 
•cer  of  Jems.  Ne  n*.  6.  Levite  musician 
Ne  i  7.  ]-,,.:  \.-i2». 

II.  n.pr.  terr.  land  ofJwl<t/<.  f.  Is  7*  Je 
*+;  n"™1'  P*  1822* 
Is  i9i:;  miiT  nj  j 
2  K  1  8"  23"  I8  40'  44*  2c  i18 
La  5";  elsewhere  15  t.  Chr 


in  ^  Aa;- 

country  of  JudaJi  Josii21(D),  2O7  2iu(P)r 
2Ch274;  rmn*  333  the  south  (country)  of  Jvdah 

1  S  27'°  2  S  247;  .TTJ.T  -UTO  Jui16  V'63I(title). 

fi.  ^TirP  adj.  gent.  Jewish,  as  subst.  a 
Jew;—  adj.m.HV^  tfN*  Zc83;  pi.  DSW  D^l'  :N 
*;  as  subst.  Je349Est34; 
Est  s11  610  87  9»Jl  io»;  /  mwn 
the  Jewess  i  Ch  418;  pi.  Jews  D«TW  Je  52*"°; 
tr-iwn  ^  Jew«  2  K  i6«  25*  Je  32"  38"  40"  lt 
4is  441  Ne  i1  216  3»*  4«  5IJS-17  6«  i3a  Est  3 

.X13.14.16   ^13    gXS.H.9.9.11.16.17.17 

Q?>^n>n  Est 

adj.  gent.,  f.  of  foregoing,  but 
only  as  adv.  in  Jewish  =  in  the  Jewish  language 

2  K  i8M28=Is  36ll-n=  2  Ch  32*;  Ne  13*. 

fn.'nVP  n.pr.m.  officer  of  Jehoiakim  Je 
36"  •«  •«•»,  ®  lo^iv  (perh.  orig.  appell.  J«mM,  of 
one  not  so  by  ancestry,  v.  Gf  Gie). 

j"ii.  r^TtrV  n.pr.f.  (relation  to  foregoing 
names  obscure)  —  wife  of  Esau  Gn  2  6s4,  daughter 
of  n«3  the  Hittite  (not  named  Gn  361)  ;  ©  lovfa. 

t[~rrP]  vb.denom.  Hithp.  become  a  Jew 
—  only  pt.  D'inTip  Est  g17  many  of  the  people 
of  the  land  were  becoming  Jews. 

i"DrP  n.pr.dei,  v.  sub  mn  p.  217  ff. 

n.pr.m.  v.  sub  mrP  p.  220  supr. 
b 


v.  su 


calcavit 


v.  sub  n.     n  p.  239    supr. 
p.  240b  supr. 

(  v/of  foil.;  Ar.^j  Ireak.sjAit;  valide 
j  terra  dcpretsa  et  rotund  (i). 

^  n.pr.loc.  in  :«?  un- 

known (MI19°V^)—  P1  1"  154  J«48M;  c.  n  loc. 
nsrnj  ,  on  border  of  territory  of  Amorites  (u  i 

n)  Nu2i»Dt  2";  also  njTO  Ju  1  1»;  called 
njj  Jos  i3w  (assigned  to  Reuben);  nynf  i  Ch 
6es(Levit.  city  in  Reuben),  Je48". 

"in^  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  MI  -v;  Hithp.  stuw 
oneself  haughty,  adj.  W  ;  Aram.  W  PR.  6« 
haughty,  adj.  tfyrp  ;  cf.  Ar.Jj!;:!),  6«  t*n«an«). 

tTH^  acy.  proud,  haughty,  J'S  W  1] 
tof^  Pr  2iM  a  presumptuous  man,  (who  i>) 
haughty,  teoffrr  it  hit  name  (  +  fVlt  ni3y3  nWy); 


398 


"P  =  irP  n.pr.  cpd.  with,  v.  sub  HW  supr. 

p  222  : viz.  3XV,  nsVj  triKVj  ''N^,  tWV,  pa^V, 

ijjv  K^yv,  o^p'i1,  Qiv,  DnVj  etc. 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Issachar  Gn  46",  but 
rd.  rather  aitJ*  as  Sam.  Nu  2  6s4  i  Ch  7*  (Qr)  @ 
Ol  al. ;  ©  Ia<r<nxf>,  ©L  Icurovft. 

H^V  n.pr.  v.  aa^  •  /ai\  /a^  v.  pav 

T 

t  NJTP  n.pr.m.  ( \/&  iuug.  dub.;  ]=n&tiN) — 
1.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  81<J.  2.  one  of  David's 
heroes  i  Ch  1 145. 

rnD'P  =  ntD*1  q.v.  sub  noa. 

T  T    \    ^ 

73*P  n.pr.m.  v.  *WP  sub  nw  supr.  p.  220. 

DV^  n.m.  GDl-5day  (NH  id.;  Aram.  NDV, 
U>ol;  Ph.  D>;  MI5  |D>,  sf.^  I.6-9-33,  pl.cstr.^  I.8, 
sf.3ms.no'l.8;  SI3DS;  Zinj.DVDHM86^11-610"; 
Palm.DV  VogN°-123a'0xon-m':  Ar.  *jj  ;  Eth.  J&^°: 
Sab.  DV,  Q^  Mordt21101876-29,  HDV  DHMZMG 1883-328 
SabDenkm61;  As.  te«i«iM»  «2mt*  COTGlosa;  deriv. 
unknown ;  on  \/and  relation  of  DV  to  Ph.  DD% 


—  Di'  abs.  Gu  i  5  +  ;  cstr.  Gn  24  +  ;  sf.^<  Je  5o31  ; 
iDV  Ex513+22t.;   DDT  Jeso27  Ez^i";    du. 
Ex2i21;  D:gt'  Exia^Nun19;  tf&  9-; 


(Aram,  form;  Ges*87-1*)  Dn  i213;  flO'OJ 
Exi310+4t.;  cstr.^Gn314  +  ;  tni^Dts 
^9o15t;  sf.  SPJ  Jb76+9t.;  ^  Gn  2921  +  8  t.; 
y^T  Jess8  +7  t.,  etc.;  —  1.  day,  opp.  night, 
Gn  7'-12  S22  (all  J),  3I39-40  (E),  Ex  2418  34^  Nu 
ii32-32  Josio13  (all  JE),  Dtp9-11-18-25  io10  (D),  Gn 


(P), 


Jui9 


IK829 

i98Ne416Ec816;  ||  Btofn-Kia  ^.D?  2S335;/*n  Dh 
Gn  1 81  (J)  tJie  heat  of  tine,  day  i  S  1 1 u  2  S  45 ;  liy 
7V13  ^n  Gn  29'  (J)  ffo  cZay  i«  s<t/Z  A/^/t,  not  near 
its  end;  ^0  DVI  -^  cool  of  the  day ;  "*iy  "lixrrftp 
^n  H^ifnp  Ne  83  from  dawn  until  mid-day ;  so 
also  prob.  of  mid-day  D^*n  painy  "VJK1  "jbin  Pr 
418  growing  lighter  and  lighter  until  the  full  day; 
note  phr.  in  Ju  19,  ^H  rrtDiny  Ju  19"  until  the 
declining  of  the  day;  ailjjp  ^n  JISl  y9  £/u?  </«y 
A«^A  .v?4//^  down  to  become  evening ;  /4n  J"li3n  v" 
the  declining  of  the  day  ;  "IND  11  /Jn  y11  <//«  day 
has  gone  down  exceedingly  (is  far  spent). 

2.  Day  as  division  of  time :  a.  working-day 
Ex  209-10(E)=Dt  s13,  Ex  la26-30-30^),  2312(JE), 
3i15(P),Lv233(H);  n^pn  t|p^Ez461.  b.  ^. 
Di"  a  day's  journey  Nu'i  i31-31(JE),  i  K I94;  ^n» 
ins  DV  Jon  34;  D^  J"IS?b^  IJIl  a  ^re«  c?a?/^' 
journey  Gn  so36  Ex  318  *53  823  (all  J),  Nu  io:k:i:; 


(JE),  338(1^);  Dsr?T  n?')?  "n?nP  Jon  33;  so  seveu 
•  In  i/*'  journey  Gn  3I23  (E),  2  K  39;  without  ^."J 
etc.,  D^J  riC^P^  Ex  1 5s2  (E)  they  went  three 
days,  etc.  c.  to  denote  duration  of  various 
other  acts  or  states:  seven  days  Gn  74-10  81(U2; 
forty  days  717  86(all  J);  1 50  days  f*  83(both  P), 
i  S  25*  i  K  S6568  Je  427  Ez  456  i  Ch  9*  Ezr  6<22 
Est  i4  etc.  In  Est  416  1  &  2  ar.e  combined : 

not  drink  for  three  days,  nigJtt  or  day  (v.  Zc  1 47 
sub  3  infr.)  d.  day  as  defined  by  evening  and 
morning  Gn  I5-8-13-19-23-31  (all  P;  cf.  further  1j&, 


v.  also  22-2-3  (P),  Ex 


3217-17(P). 


e.  day  of  month  (c.  num.  ordin.),  chiefly  P  and 
late:  Gn7n  84-14  Ex  1  26-18-18+  ,  i  K  1  2s--33  Ez4521-2r' 


Zc 


Hgi 


2Ch2917-17Ezr36  Ne829l  Dnio4 


Est31291-f;  (D^  oft.  om.  e.g.  Gn  85-13  Ex  i210 
2  K  251-3  Ez  i1  2  Hg  21-20  Zc  71  2  Ch  32  Ezr  619 
Est  313,  etc.)  f.  ^  denned  by  subst.,  inf.,  or 
other  cl.:  (i)  cstr.  ajg^n  b^  =  the  snowy  day 
2  S  2320=  i  Ch  1  122;  "nap  DV  Pr  2715=  rainy 
d.  ;  mTi5  tifr  252°=  cold  d.  ;  (so,  =  time  srm  tip  Gn 
353  (E)  d.  of  my  distress;  Je  i817  La  i7  Pr  24*° 
2519  2710);  iniD  DV  etc.  Ju  i37  2  S  5s3  2  K  is5 

+  oft.;  cf.  nVja-nx  rv^n  n^  Gn4o20(E)  = 

Pharaoh's  birthday;  FTJjnn  Di>3  Ho  25  cf.  EC  7l 
(v.  also  7  d  infr.;  cf.  W  Jb  31),  nann  DV  Ct  3n; 
of  day  emphat.characterizedbyproph.  and  others 

nasapi  npinoi  nmnrp  o^  IS225  (v.  nwno  sub 
DVi);1  nttoi  nn?in^  ni^  Di^  3  73=  2  K  i  o."3;  on  the 

other  hand  *v  fi^H  DV  Is  585a  ciay  of  accepta- 
bleness  to  ^;  pi.  sq.  subsO'?^  ^DJ  Lv  2550(H)  ^e 
c^ays  o/an  hireling;  (*>?$?)  "^  Lv8:a  Nu613; 

sq.  rel.  cl.  t|ann^"i0<  Di^  u  '•nn^j  nate  ai>n  ^-»N 
1«  npK  Je  2ouTCf.  Jb  33;  also  f  'i  1  824  (v.  i).  g. 
particular  days  defined  by  n.pr.loc.  :  •3NJT)]?  D^ 
Ho  22  i.e.  of  judgment,  with  implied  restoration; 
v.  also  Is  93  Ez  3o9;  nynan  ^D;  Ho  99  io9,  i.e.  of 
the  outrage  at  Gibeah  (Ju  i922ff>);  cbvT*'*  ^ 
\jr  i377  i.e.  of  Jerusalem's  calamity,  cf.  Je5o27-31. 
h.  c.  sf.,  thy,  his,  or  their  day,  in  sense  of  (i) 
day  of  disaster  or  death  :  t^p^  N3  Je  5o31  thy 
day  has  come;  nw  to  W^'iK  i  S  2610;  1DV 
in  this  sense  also  Ez  2I30  ^3713  Jb  iS20;  t«? 
DDV  Je  so27  Ez  2  I:M.  i.  specif,  a  holy  day  :  DV 
n3K>n  <Ae  sa66a^  c^ay  (v.  also  na£),  Ex  2O8-U  (E) 
=  Dt512-15,  Ex3i15  353  +  ;  =  <eni>  Di^  Is  581S; 
repetition  H2^n  DV3  naB^n  D^a  Lv  24**  every 


sabbath  day  ; 

onaa  D^  25* 


also 


3V  Lv2327  25!); 
^  Nu  2826;  van  Di^ 
Ho  75;  also  of  false  gods,  ^ 


399 


3.  '*  CV  day  of  Yahwh,  chiefly  as  time 
of  his  coming  in  judgment,  involving  often 
blessedness  for  righteous  (v.  RSPro^»tDr1*28); 
Am5iM«ol82i2  ,3o  Zpi;(cf.vH),  vuu(cf.v14-16), 
Je4610  Ez  13'  3o8  (cf.  36°  &"•»),  Ob »  Zc  14' 
Mai  33  (of.  Zc  i4;  Mai  35  '••'»•>»•»),  Jo  i»  2'-"  (cf. 

v"X  34  414;  "  n"£?  &  Zp  i";  nrjap  nv-  prii<; 

\3*  fnn  Crisis'"  La  i1-';  D?3  DV  is3486i*634; 
nO$  of  Je  46";  A  ^K  DV  Zp2"  La2K;  te«  Di< 
La  a1;  cf.  also  Zci47  (where  senses  of  1  and  2 
are  combined,  cf.  Est4M  2  c  supr.);  ~DV  njrn 

nV£i6i  DV  *6  "i>  y-n»  sin  nn«  ^  ^«re  shall 

be  one  day,  known  sJiall  it  be  of  '\  not  day  and 
not  night;  cf.  also  W.in  DV3  7  g  infr. 

4.  PI.  </ay«  of  any  one  :  a.=his  life,  his 
age  On  6s  (J),  Dt  221929  237  Jos  24S1S1  (D),  Ju 
2"-tt  i  S  25"  etc.;  Gn  54JUI  9»  1 132  (all  P),  Jb 
7u.«.i«  8t  ^39*.6  909.io.i2.i4  I03io.  -pn  "p<-b  Gn 

(J),  ^  23',  so  Pr  3 112;  D»n  '$  ^  2  S  ip36 
Gn257  47M(all  P);  W?  W  Ec517 •»;  Vjtf  ^  6s; 
\3*rn:Bf  ^  ^  9o10;  Dn"»n  ^  -istpp  EC  2s;  "istpp 
6jT)  %>n  w  &•  t)u  number  of  the  days  of  the 
years  of  his  vanity,  i.e.  his  empty,  fleeting  years; 
n-»^«  D^n'^3  i  K  840; 
i/e  i  K  3"  =  2  Ch  IM;  Dn?»2  K3 
advanced  in  day 8= of  advanced  age  Gn  18"  24* 


i  in  the  prison  i  K  i?15  Xe  i4:  ^^^Is6^°a 
j  suckling  of  (a  few)  days;  D*P^P  Ju  n4  after 
a  time,  i  5';  so  D'tf  f&P  Gn  4S(J)  o/kr  <A«  end  of 
days,  i  K  1 77;  D?DV  i«  &  Ex  2 1"  ( JE)  a  day  or 
two.  "riby  te  D'p<  Gn  24"  (J)  #>w«  days,  or  ten 
(days  or  a  dekad ;  on  question  of  txt.  v.  Di).  b. 
of  long  time,  D'3P  HI  to  Dn^  nt  i  S  29*  thw 
days  or  these  years;  D'P^  iK  Bnh  it<  DTp*  itf  Nu 
9s2  (P)  whether  two  days  or  a  month  or  days  (an 
indefinitely  long  period);  D'2n  D*p^  many  days 
Gn  2 1*4  (JE)  37"  (J)  + ;  131  D'pjn  \nn>l  Gn  38" 
(J)ano*  *A«  days  were  multiplied  (=time  passed) 
and  Judah's  wife  died,  i  S  7*;  D'Djn  DB>  *b  \3")X 
Gn  2  68  ( J)  the  days  were  long  to  him  there = he  had 
been  there  a  long  time;  D'3"!  DM?^ . . .  fsyn  ^"?NiT3 
Xu  919  (P)  when  t/ie  cloud  prolonged  many  days 
(remained  a  long  time)  upon  the  tabern. — Yid. 
also  6  infr.  c.  days  of  old,  former  or  ancient 
times  (esp.  of  early  period  of  Isr.  hist.) : 
Dt327(poem);  oSv  V  Mi  5'  7"  Is  63' 
£MIi7M;  DTj5pD>p^776  143*;  cf. 
)'n  EC  7W; 
216;  coining  time 
D^p»n  v.  p.  31  supr.;  PPJH  pg>  Dn  12". 

6.  QV=time;  a.  vividly  in  gen.  sense  (v. 
also  5  supr.) :  time  of  harvest  Pr  25";  usu.  ^ 
Gn  3o14  (J),  Jos316  Nu  I320 "(all  JE),  Ju  15'  iB 

i  K  i*  from  his  (earliest)  days,  so  T&P  i  S  21^  ^»P^^«  for  paying  wages  Dt 24 1&cf.Jb 
25*  (v.  Dr),  Jb  38";  D^  yty  Jb  4217  i  K  840;  I46>  time  of  parturition  rnpp  n^DJ  V<pD^Gu  25s4. 
T£  Pa*)*1;  Ex  2012  (JE)  Ite  'thy  days  may  be  *•  appos.  to  other  expr.  of  time  (Dr^'Da8*1*- 
;",  v.  further  •]"«< ;  ^j^O^"^  D^ps  |2a<<)  •'  DM?T  ^^  a  »«o^'*  of  time  Gn  2914  (J ;  lit.  n 
p^n  ^  6 17  i.e.  prolong  the  king's  life  ;  outlive 
--*  D*p;  nn«n  .Ios24ai(D),  Ju27;  D^p;  !)?« 
j2  /e/i(/<A  of  days  and  years  of  life  ; 
*  T?«  v1";  1«m  1^3  Dt33*  according  to 
(th-  length  of)  %  life  shall  be  [thy  strength* 
ni.  1JQ1  ?]  v.  Di  VB;  rarely  sg.  e.g.  D^  "HB^P 
Jb  30*  <m«  A«rci  of  day,  i.e.  whose  day  (= 
life)  was  hard;  of  life  as  approaching  its  end, 
r«Dp  Ttnfe^  Mp*  UIP^  Gn  47"  (J)  and  the  days 
"I  drew  near  for  dying,  so  Dt  3 1 14  i  K  i1 
( if.  .11,  7*  '•  8f  EC  2'  supr.)  b.  (in)  the  days  of 
(i.e.  life-time,  reign,  or  activity  of)  Gn  10*  (J), 

'^M80  MI^«).  ^  o.  hence  ^  Dny»,  ^  nHy  n^  2  (1l  2I..anrf 

14      +  31 1  K,  (o  pQfi  Qi  daygfrotn  days  (= after  some  days) 

nai  i^op  i  t'h  27»«;  ^^  a^,,^  tfo  tinte  of  the  outgoing  oftlu  end  of 

%*t  61.  two  (geries  of)  days  (i.e.  prob.  y«ari,  v.  Be). 
5.  />ay.«.-  a.  indef.:  D'l1?^  D^  someday*,  7.  Phraeett,  without  prep,  and  \vitli. 

a.  (,)  Di»n=<0-i/ay  Gn4I43i«-4-Exi34(JE)4- 

alone  40*  (E)  they  were  days  (a  certain  time)  oft.; opp. *XGF\ yesterday  Ex514  IS2O*7; opp."»TO 


2  K  15";  own  nyaix  D^rr  ju  19'  /i 

wion</**(siveral.,v.  iS277);  t 

Gn  4  1  l  (E)  <MX)  t/^ar«  (o/)  ft'm«,  2  S  1  3°  1  4"  Je 


2gxn. 


tf  we.     c.  pi  .  i  n  specific  sense,  npnar.  =  year,  lit. 
S  277  Lv  25"  (H); 


i    2    20 

a  year  and  ybwr  months  (cf.  Ju  1  9*  supr.  b)  ; 
TOMy  D*p»p=^wH  year  to  year,  yearly  Ex  1  3" 
(JE),  Ju  n40^.  vb),  21  w  i  8  i'  2W;  Dny  rBP 

2  S  14*;  Q'trte  r^jn  ^K  ox>*  xu  9«  , 
ib.  NU  u^tPX  EM"; 


400 


Ex  i910;  (2)t"*no  Di'(3)  =  to-morroiv  Gn  3O33 
Is  56'=  Pr.271;  (3)  ^?K  DV  ^  9o4;  (4)  DVH 
i  S  o/°  three  days  ago  (v.  Dr);  = 
S  3°13;  +(5)  DV3.  Ju  i310  appar. 
=  Hue,  other  day  (v.  Be) ;  (6)  "inK  DV  no  prep.,  em- 
phat.=tn  one  day,  Gn  27*  Is 9";  c.  3  io17  47"; 
fortduringtone  Jay  Gn33ls  Nu  1 119;  unemphat., 
one  day  (  =  some  day)  1827*;  "OB?  "inK  Di'  9'* 
one  day,  before  Saul  came.  tb.  ~!  Di*n  'rn 
«nJ  Me  Jay  came,  that  (or  wJien)  i  S  i4  (v.  Dr), 
2  K48*11'18  Jb  I6'13  21.  C.  D'K3  D'l?^  Hjin  fo/  days 
are  coming,  when,  etc. ;  esp.  in  Am  Je :  i  S  231 
Am  42  8U  913  Is  39°=  2  K  2O17,  Je  733+  13 1.  Je. 
d.  DV  in  cstr.  bef.  vbs.,  both  literally,  the  day  of, 
and  (oft.)  in  gen.  sense =the  time  of  (forcible 
and  pregiL,  representing  the  act  vividly  as  that 
of  a  single  day):  (i)  bef.  inf.,  t(a)  sg.  without 
prep.  ^JflKS  Di'*ntf  Dt  1 63  and  thou  shalt  re- 
member tJie  day  of  thy  going  out  from  the  land 
of  Egypt,  Is  58s  Ez  3913  Mai  32  cf.  EC  71  (ft? 
conipar.);  (ft)  Di'iy  Jos  610  Ju  iS^  +  S  t.;  (y) 
DV3  Gn  24-17  35  +  53  t.;  t(5)  Di'3  Ho  25-17  Zp  38 
Zc  i43;  t(f)  Din?  i  Sf  S8  20/2  SI332  2  K  86 
Dt  924  Lv2315  Ez  2815;  t(0  Din?!>  Ju  ig*  2  S  f 
Is  717;  t(2)  pi.  cstr. bef.  inf.:  (a)  '0^3  Ju  i831 
iS224  257-16  LV2634-35  Nu66  2Ch3621;  (ft)  ^3 
Ru  i1  2Ch265;  (y)  W3  Mi715;  t(3)  sg.  cstr. 
c.  prep.  bef.  finite  vb.  in  pf. :  (a)  cf.  3,  *  "^^  Di^S 
Ex  6M  in  tlie  day  (wJien)  ^  spoke,  so  Nu  31  Dt 
415;  also  Lv  f>  2S221=-^i81,  ^isS3  Zc89; 
(3)  Din?  Je  362;  t(4)  sg.  cstr.  bef.  impf.:  Di*1!! 
^li??  ^  5610m  tJie  day  (wJien)  I  cry,  IO33  Las"; 
also  without  3,  ^K  Di^564  (at  the)  time(wJien) 
T  am  afraid;  1(5)  pi.  cstr.  bef.  pf.:  *5Jv5 
S  2515,  so  Lv  I44fi  (prob.,  v.  Di); 
>15;  t(6)  pi.  cstr.  bef.  impf.:  W2 
^-)£&  a^K  Jb292;  t(7)  Din?  cstr.  bef.  rel.  cl.: 
TOS>p  VPn  IK'K  Din?  i  B298  since  the  day  wfon 
(=:as  long  as)  I  have  been  before  thee,  Ne  514; 
t(8)  pi.  cstr.  bef.  rel.  cl.  J3^  "if  K  '•vfil  Nu  918 
as  long  as  the  cloud  remained,  etc.  e.  (i)  DV 
Di'  Jay  by  day  Gn  3910  (J),  Ex  i65  (P),  Pr  83034 
+  6 19  6820(  + Je  7125  ^i33  Lag,  v.  DDV);  so  (late) 
tDV3  Di>b  2  Ch  24";  ttf'3  D^  3o21  Ne  818; 

lChl2 


DV  "<3"13  2  Ch  813;  ur  /«  uru  jrom  aay  to  \ 

i  Ch  i623=Di'|)  Din?  f  962  (Est37  v.  infr.); 

Di'  Est  34  (very  late,  v.  \  1  i  (6),  p.  253 


lntp- 


supr.  and  Dr 

i  S  i810  as  daily  =  according  to  daily  habit; 


(2)  Di^p  Din?  Est  37,  is  in  phr.  of  casting  lots 
for  one  day  after  another;  (no'tp*  Dn?Jt?  v.  6  c); 

(3)  of  daily  duties,  observances,  etc.:  tDV  "a1! 
iDi^3  each  day's  affair  in  its  day  Ex  513'19  i64 
(allJ),  Lv  23s7  (H),  'i  K  8M  2  K  2530=Je  52", 
Ezr  34  Ne  1 1*3 1 247  Dn  i5;  W3  DV  wf)  i  Ch 
i637  2  Ch  814  3i16.     f.  ^tf&rrb^always,  con- 
tinually,  Gn  439  44^  (both  J),  Dt  440  526  624 1 1  > 
i4»  i8&  i99  28W33  Jos424(D),  Ju  i616  i  S  2^ 
iS29  23"  28=  2  S  I337  i914  Je  3I36  32*'  3318  3519 
iKs15  93  ii36-39  i27 1430  2K819 133 1737  2  Ch  716 
io7  I215  2 17  Jb  i5;  also  (only  in  proph.  writers 
and  in  poetry)  fDiVT^  Gn  6s  (J),  Ho  i22  Dt 
2S32   3312  Je2o7-8  Is2824,  51"  525  (both Ton 
DV,Tb),  652'5  La  i13  33-14-62  +  25*  323  3S28  37^ 
387-13  424al  449-16-23  523  s62-3-6  7i8-15-24  72157314  74^ 
863  8818  8917 1029  n997  Pr  2I26  2317.      g.  addi- 
tional phr.  c.  3  =  on  a  particular  day :    Di*3 
"^pnn  Jui918',  so  Gn  22-2  +  oft.;  DV'bs  every 
c%^7128810i452;  ^nn  Di>3  of  definite  time 
in  past  Gn  i518  3316H-  (v. also  3  supr.);  cf.  Di»n 
njn  (no  prep.)Ex  i33(JE);  «wn  Di»3  of  time  de- 
fined in  subsequent  context,  i  S  32  at  that  time 
when  Eli  was  laid  down,  i.e.  at  the  particular 
time  of  the  foil,  incident  (=at  a  certain  time,  on 
one  particular  day;   cf.  Gn  39n  sub  h;   see 
j)a8ynt.jn...B.i.2and  esp  Dr  i  S  i4  io3);  njn  Di»3 

Gn711+;  njn  Di>n  Djy3  on  this  selfsame  day 
Gn  713_+  (v.  DJJ?) ;  ronrf  Di>3  also  of  future  i  S  312 
Dt3i17'17'18;  and  very  oft.  in  proph.,  as  formula 
in  describing  what  is  to  come  at  time  of  future 
blessing,  retribution,  etc.,  Am83-9  Ho  218-20-23etc., 
esp.  Is  211-17-20  37-18  4L2  +  oft.;  pi.  Dnn  D^r?»3  Of 
pastGn64(J),  Ju  i8L1  i9a  2i25  i  S3!  +  oft.;  of 
future  Dt  17"  i917  263.  h.  c.  3  :  Dis3  as  or  like 
the  day  ^i3912;  »nn  Di»3  Jos  io14;  DV3  Ho 
25  as  at  the  day  of;  D'Ori  Di^S  Jos  io13  about  a 
whole  day;  t  Di*3  lit.  at  (about)  to-day =now  (v. 
3)  iSs)27  iK225=2  Ch  i84  IssS4;  so  fDi>ri3  iS 
9»  +  v12WeDr  (for  MT  DIM  ^),  Ne5n;  t'Di*3 
=atonce1fir8tofallGn253l'-aiS216 1  Ki51;oft. 
c.  adj.  pron.  to  point  out  agreement  of  result 
with  promise  or  prediction,  t  njn  Di*3  as  it  is 
at  this  day  Gn  5o20(E),  i  S  228'-13,  and  esp.  Dt 
Je  and  subseq.  writings :  Dt  230  420-38  818  io15 
2927Jeii52518(gloss,om.©,cf.esp.KueEIn1-556-1), 
322044fi-3  iK36824-61  iCh287  2Ch615  Dn97-15; 
so  tnjn  Di>n3  Dt  624  JC4422  Ezr  97-15  Ne  910;  in 
Gn  39n  (J)  this  phr.  =  on  this  particular  day 
(when  the  incident  to  be  narrated  occurred;  cf. 
Ninn  DV3  g  supr.)  i.  c.  i> :  Di^  on,  at  (lit. 
with  reference  to)  t  Ho  95-5  what  will  ye  do  on 
the  day  of  assembly,  etc.,  Is  io3;  1HK  ^  i  Kg2 


DOV  401 

bread  for  one  day  ;  N/l  "ins  DVi>  to  !13K?&n 
D^b  Ezrio13;  distrib.  phr.  N'b:  D;,*b  "JHX  S'LMf 
7n  (P),  Jb  2 130*30;  cf.  Di£  Mai  i17; 
against,  i.e.  in  expectation  of  Ex  19",  so 
'  Jb38aPr2i31; 


nav 


Zp39;  bV  <p.E>i>  Is  487  before  to-day;  late  phr. 
are  tD*^?  Dt?£  2  Ch  2i19=m  the  course  of 
time;  &21  D^i>  Dn8"o<  (the  end  of)  many 
days;  Dt1^  =  /or  «*ry  rfay,  ctotfy,  tEx  29**' 
Nu  7"  »  28"*  i  Ch  2617  17  Je3721  Ez  41043*45m 
46";  rt^  in  exclam.  ^  an  Ez  30'  a/as  /or  <fo 
day  !  *b  *?«  Jo  i16.  j.  c.  ft?  :  Din?  since  the 
day  (time)  of  (or  when),  Ex  io6  Lv  23*  Dt  9" 
1  87*  etc.;  JPtOn  Dta>Exi2ls  from  the  first  day 
(on  om.  of  art.  v.  Dr**"™);  ENDWW1  WD  2  K 


23**,  etc.;  Dfap  •=  from  to-day,  from  this  day 


forth  IB  43"  Ez  48»;  nfgj  wnn  DVnp  i  S  i613 


30*  ,/rom  *Ao/  o*at/  forward;  so 


J  'nn 

,  89;  nfCJ  njn  tf»rrf9  Eg  215-18  /ram 
•  A///  onward  (v.  Add.  on  p.  75  ib);  nj 
Gn  4  7*^71*17  noto;  O^l  D*tMpa/ter  many  days 
J08231  Ez388;  DWD  after  a  time  Ju  1  14  14*  is1; 
l»ut  usu.  "  PEP,  v.  fl?.;  ^D*P  Ho62  a/ier  <u>o 

*  r 

days;  —  ^D^  D^?*P  v.  e  (4)  supr.      tk.  c.  fD? 

^  arf^n.):  T*  ^n  !»!>  Dt  4K  97  2  S  7n  Je 
7*  32"  Hg  218;  twice  sq.  inf.  appos.  Ex  9" 


2819*  (cf.  also  2Ch816;  v.  Dr 

^D*Dp  :  D"1|?  W  2  K  19*  since  days  ofold=long 

ayo,  cf.  Mai  37  «nce  <A«  days  of  your  fathers.-^ 

lai  inKn  DV  ny  Ex  i218  wn<i7  <A« 
,  Lvi9«  +  ;  %*D  D^iy  Ju  i37  i  S  15" 
2  s  6n  +  ,  etc.,  v.  also  (sq.  inf.)  c  supr.  ;  Di»rny 
until  to-day,  denoting  esp.  permanence  of  a 
name  or  situation,  or  of  result  of  an  event,  t  On 
i9WJi(J).  35"(E),  *  K  10s7  Ez20>It;  more  often 
n?n  D^*n~iy  until  this  day  Gn  2  6s*  (J),  32* 
(P  or  11),  47*  (J),  481*  (E),  Ex  io«  Nu  2280 
.  Dt  2a  3M  io8  1  14  29*  346  Jos  4*  s9  6s* 
7»-»8~9*  13"  14"  i5tt  i6lo(all  JE),  228(D), 
23"  (D),  Ju  isl*  6s4  io4  is19  i8If  19"° 
i  S  5*  6»  88  12*  278  29'"  30*  2  S  48  6"  =  i  (  1. 


-^  tJosio^^E),  Ez2s(cf.  Lv23uH);  iy 
Wnn  D;,»n  f.Ju  1  81  Ne817.  m.  once  3^O  D^  i  S 
2  5"  upon  a  good  day,  i.e.  a  day  of  social  cheer- 
fulness, feasting,  rejoicing  (c.  rare  /J?  temp.  cf. 
Dr;  3te  of  also  Est  817  919»  v.  ate  adj.) 

gubst.  and  adv.  daytime,  by  day 
fit)-, 


Aram. 


day   (as   opp.    to 
!  by  t/«y;"perL   Ph.   DO*  (in 


dates,  before  num.),  CISLL*1(~ 
ZDMQ  1*6.75..  v   sub  D 


on 


so   No 
snbst. 

daytime  (rare)  Je  is9  DDV  Tiy3  while  it  is  yet 
daytime,  33»b  n^S  DD1>  n1\n  Vibai>  daytime 
and  night,  v* 


as  v 


20* 


); 

foes  of  daytime,  i.e.  coming  by 
day  (cf.  Je  15";  but  text  appar.  defective.  r.Q 
Sm);  once  (late)  Drt^a  (cf.  ;£  00^3  i  S  25"  Jl» 
514),  Ne  919  (varied  from  Ex  13"  Dt  in  DOV).~ 
Nu  9cl  the  sense  required  is  (during)  a  day  and 
a  night  ;  rd.  prob.  DV.  2.  adv.  m  the  day- 
time, by  day,  Nuio34  Jb24w(but  v.  Dnn),  Is4« 
Ezi28-47;  mostly  c.  nb£,  and  then  oft.  poet.= 
continually:  so  n^Jj  DDi>  Ex  13"  Josi8  1  K  8W 
Vri2  324  +  ,  Don  nVj>  fDt  28"  Is  34'°  Je  I417, 
in  parallel  clauses  (esp.  in  poetry)  2  S  2i10  Is 
2i8  J63I35  ^2234299i5  121'+.  ^i^byday 
yields  a  lame  sense  :  either  add  n>pj  (®  Del 
Gr  Ch),  or  rd.  D<  &  (&  tDV 


I.  7")^  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
tjY»  n.[m.]  mire;—  abs.  K«7  0*9 

cstr.  n^2fo  f);a  viyao  69*. 

II.  JV  (-/of  foil.,  rang,  unknown  ;  n3i*  ace. 
to  Lag  Armen-8tud-7-M!  1LU2W=Pers.  toand,  but  im- 
prob.;  Sta|a*ft  conject.  nj^  to  be  fr.  n3«  mourn, 
so  Dl*157). 

ti.  njV  n.f.  dove  (NH  id.;  Aram,  id., 
U<J)—  abs.  njV  Gn  88+  20  1.;  cstr.  H*  ^  S^1; 
sf.  sn^  Ct  214+  2  1.;  pi.  D^  Na  28  +  6  t.;  cstr. 
V.''1  Ez  7"  (v.  infr.);—  rfow  Gn  8M  iatu8  (all  J); 
oft.  of  offerings,  n3^-|3  Lv  1  2*  (P  ;  an  individual 
of  the  species;  ||-*);  b^(n)  ^3  (||onh)  ,"  £" 
i28  14"  is14-89  Nu  610  (all  P);  D^v  nn  rfow'* 
dunry  2  K  6*  (Kt,  yet  v.  GeiCnchrtl 
various  similes  :  Ephr.  is  HTriB  n^3  like  a  My 
dove  Ho  7"  (allowing  itself  to  be  snared);  aim. 
of  return  of  exiles,  like  eager  flight  of  doves 
i  i  n,  of  ships  with  white  outspread  sails  Is  60*  ; 
nji»3  "OK  ^557;  v.  also  naV  ^  68M;  aim.  of 
fugitive  Moab  Je48»;  also  nvwn  *$*  Ez7'* 
like  the  doves  of  the  valley*  (but  on  txt.  v.  Co, 
who  emends  ntain  D^va,  but  regards  phr.  as 
gloss);  sim.ofmourningD^Mp3Na2'1;  with- 
out T^p,  D^Va  mn  Is  3814  59"  (from  mournful 
note);  fig.  of  beauty  (only  a):  D^^KMu 
eyft  are  (those  of)  </<we«  Ct  i"  41,  v.  also  v"; 
term  of  endearment,  *ruV  my  o'ow  Ct  214  5s  69. 
Elsewh.  only  ^S^1  (title)  irpm  D^<  n^  (^) 
prob.  name  of  melody:  7V>  *  the  dove  of  distant 

Dd 


402 


terebinths1  (rd.  D«  for  DK ;  v.  D«  supr.  p.  48, 
and  Bae***  *>w°). — On  sanctity  of  dove  among 
Shemites,  v.  RS8"0-1-^275. 

f  n.  HIPP  n.pr.m.  prophet,  ace.  to  2  K  14^ 
he  was  rain,  son  of  'npK,  fr.  "»?nn  na,  and 
predicted  the  recovery  of  Isr/s  territory  which 
Jerob.  II  effected ;  he  is  also  the  principal 
figure  of  the  Book  of  Jonah :  i ' 


m.  mr  v.  ny»  Pt. 

T  TT 

t|V  n.pr.gent.  lonia(ns),  Greece  (Gk. 
'idovft  (i.e.  orig.  *Iaf oi*$),  v.  also  ©  infr.;  OPers. 
Yauna  Spieg^*237;  As.  lamanu  (lavanu)  Dl 
COTG10M;  Egypt.  Yf-van-(n)a,  v.  WMM 


J88°)  —  loruans,  as   traders  Ez2y13,  ©  'EXXas 


(named  with      V,  ?JSiD  ;  in  v1-  Bfy5hn,  in  v14 
' 


;  cf.  W  (adj.gent.)  infr.;  as  distant, 
Is  6619,  ©  'EXXa'r  (with  P'Bnn,  ^9,  T^,  i>3Vl, 
and  D'prrin  D««n  ;  list  to  be  emended  fr.  ©  Sta 
lb-5ft);  called  'son*  of  Japhet  Gn  io2(P)  =  i  Ch 
i5,  and  'father'  of  «?*S>g,  &&*$,  0^?  and 
D7T  (so  ^.  for  DVfl)  (in  io4(P)  =  i  Ch  i7 
(in  these  ©  Iwvav,  v.  LagBN84Anm-**);  addressed 
(personif.)  RJ  ^33  Zc913(opp.  fto  T»)  ®"EX- 
Aip«,  and  so  in  foil.;  fg  TJ^D  Dn  821  (v.  HD  ^{» 
DIM  v^rrHrz^  o/  Greece  i.e.  kingdom  over 
which  Alexander  ruled,  whose  dominion  was 
afterward  divided  (see  v22*);  ?Jpfe>  lo20  of  the 
guardian-angel  of  Greece  (v.  D"1B  ife'  va);  rittpp 
HI  n2(v^  D-iB).—  Ez2719  HJ1  is  text,  err.,  v. 
H]  supr.  p.  255a. 

t  [^V]  adj.  gent,  only  c.  art.  as  n.pr.gent.: 


the  sons  of  Jerusalem  ye  have  sold  to  the 
sons  of  the  Ionians(ci.  f£  Ez2713).—  Vid.  Stalb- 

v.  sub  CDV 


v.  sub  ?y. 
v.  sub  m\ 

"TDJl  2U^^  v.  sub  y&. 

v.  sub  n^. 


(\/whence  first  element  of  foil.;  perh. 
cf.  Ar.  (jjj  congregatus,  conglomeratus  fuit, 
Frey). 

t[^fcW,f?Wr]  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's 
heroes  ^WH  i  Ch  1  23. 


v.  sub  nT3. 

1]  vb.  only  Pn.  Pt.  pi.  ZTOjnp  Je  58  Qr 
(  <  Kt  D^PD  v.  pt) ;  mng.  dub.  (comp.  by  Schu 
al.  with  Ar.  J,'J  weigh,  whence  furnislied  imth 
weights,  i.e.  testicles,  but  sense  remote  and 
very  uncertain). 

FP  v.  sub  I.  TIT  p.  265b  supr. 
n^br  v.  sub  tibl  p.  272b  supr. 
^n^y,  n^jt^  v.  sub  I.  |TK  p.  24^  supr. 

^1     (\/of  foil.;    cf.  Ar.  cSJ  fluxit  aqua 
(Frey);  NH  and  Aram,  in  deriv.,  v.  infr.) 

t  [#£]  n.[m.]  sweat  (v.  nyi  infr.) — Fiarr  & 
^Ez4418del.  Co,  q.v. 

in]  n.f.  sweat  (NH  nvn  (Levy),  better 


v.  sub  mT  p.  280^ 

v.  sub  yiT  p.  283*  supr. 
POTT  v.  nan  sub 


*1]  vb.  be  united  (Ar.  jj^  be  alone, 
II.  wo&e  OTW/  NH  Pi.  "irp  ?;i«A;tf  or  declare  one; 
Aram.  *irv  ^ni^,  «£o*  se<  alone)  —  Qal  hnpf. 
3  fs.  Gn  496  "Hta?  nnn^N  Dbnpa  in  their  as- 
sembly let  my  glory  not  be  united  (||  "7N  B^D? 

^w  sari);  2  fs.  Is  I420  rn^ps  DriN  inn  xb. 
Pi.  Imv.  f  86U  ^o^  nwn^  >a^  nn:  Mnjto  my 

heart  (i.e.  concentrate  its  affections,  cf.  Je  323<l) 
to  fear  thyname(but  ©  <§  93  Gr  Bi  Ch  W  (from 
n"rn)  /g^  my  heart  rejoice,  etc.) 

t"PfT  adj.  and  subst.  only,  only  one, 
solitary  \NH  id.;  Aram.  W,  nw,  ]^J, 
UI^II  id./  Arab.  JL».j  solitary)  —  1.  only  one, 
esp.  of  an  only  son,  Gn  222-12-16  ^TH;  HK  -J33  HN 
thy  son,  thine  onZy  one,  "W  P3K  Am810  JC626 
mourning  for  an  only  son,  THM  i>V  1DDC3  Zc 
I210,  Pr43  "0«  "iB^  TITJ  ?H;  so  fern.  fVW 
Ju  1  134.  2.  fern.  nTm  as  subst.  ^  2221  3517 
"•HTn^  my  only  one,  poet,  for  my  life,  as  the  one 
unique  and  priceless  possession  which  can  never 
l>e  replaced  (in  each  ||  ^M).  3.  solitary, 

f  2516  -ON  "3jn  Trr  ^;  687  nnja  D^THJ  3^0 

causing  solitary,  isolated  ones  (i.e.  friendless 
wanderers  or  exiles;  H^TP^to  dwell  at  home 
(Lag  Ch  al.  ^WQ  bringing  back  home). 


403 


6  *•[»•]  unitedness.  1.  as  snbst. 
only  i Chi 217 (peculiar)  irr$  33>  bb'h;  ^^ 
I  will  have  a  heart  toward  you  /or  unitedness, 
i.e.  my  heart  shall  be  ready  to  become  one  with 
yours  (cf.  v*  IRK  37).  2.  elsewhere  always 
in  ace.  as  adv.  in  union,  together  (cf.  Ar.  jJLj 
in  ace.  with  sf.  m  his  solitariness^  alone) — a. 
together,  of  community  in  action,  place,  or  time 
(oft.  combined,  but  one  usu.  more  prominent 
than  the  others);  (i)  in  action,  Jb  387  "in:"fi:i 
7K  '33fa  when  the  stars  of  God  shouted  together; 
Ezr  4*  we  together  will  build  (opp.  to  you),  with 
W$3  i  S  17*  DBfb  IS4326;  (2)  in  place  i  Si  i11 
1(V  0*30  D3  «i*  K71;  2810"  15  1SDN»1 

f  «s3i"  88",  I331  in:  na£  I8508,"as  ptod. 

Mi  212UOiWC  nrr;  (3)  in  place  and  time  at 
once,  2821*  inM7B3  and  they  perished  to- 
gether, 14"  to  destroy  irr  '33  nxi  TlK ;  (4)  of 
time  alone  (poet.)  Is  42'*  "irp  fjKBfci  D#K  I  will 
gasp  and  pant  together,  45"  Jb62  i;16  ^  14 110 
^T3PK  ly  *33N  "irp  while  7  at  the  same  time  pass 
on.  b.  all  together,  altogether'  (poet.  syn.  of 
but  more  forcible,  suggesting  oft.,  esp. 
with  73,  all  at  once,  as  well  as  altogether),  Is  44" 
IPP  \vy  nntf  (cf.  ^  4015),  ^  62'°  in:  pnnp  nan 

tii.  y  are  a//  togetfier  (made)  of  vanity,  Is  22s 

nrr  m:  TJ«VP  ^  (with  73  also  ^  41*  Jb  34"): 

oft.  in  poet,  beginning  a  clause  with  emph.,  Dt 
33*  Jb318  WKtf  D*VDK  1IT,  I610I9WW3'  in' 
rmj,244  3i»^4i*  98" Hoi  i7(withaneg.),v8; 
in  connexion  with  a  sf.,  or  obj.  of  a  vb.,  Is  27* 
irp  rornfK  1  will  burn  it  altogether,  +  33" 
D3f)  in:  ntfn  wfao  formeth  the  hearts  of  them 

"yrtfer,  74"  Jb  io8  3^30  in:  ^together 
round  about  (but  rd.  peril,  with  ©  @  Del  Di 
z  rr,  -inK),  4OW.  c.  together,  in  the  sense  of 

,  the  one  as  well  as  the  other,  ^  49s-11  in1 
ipai  ^D3,  Jb2i»  34"  More  frequent  is 

^T  tt  (Je46IMI49B  V7n-).  »dv.  together 
(prop,  (in)  his  or  tte  unitednesses  (cf.  Ar.  lilj 
aion/ ;  and  forthe  formV10J),  but,  the  orig.  of  1 1  u- 
term,  being  forgotten,  applied  gen.  as  an  adv. 
u  i tli out  regard  to  iiumlwr,  guilder,  or  person  : 
so  GesOP^Sta*"0')— together:  a.  of  com- 
munity in  action,  ^  34*  nrr  lod  nODVOI  let  as 
exalt  his  name  together,  Is  52',  with  ftto  take 
«****,  45"  V'?!10  83*  Ne67;  H»3  to  struggle 
I>t  25";  in  place,  as  with  3«T  On  13*  Dt25*, 
—  Un22MAm3»,  KU  Je3w  Jb9»  3lp  I84I1, 

^w  282",  73N  Ju  19*  Je4i',  jopnn  Jos98, 


Ju6n,  etc.;  Dt  22'°  nrr  -nerui 

coupling  pairs,  and  so  strengthening  }  (mostly 
poet.),  v"  Am  i1*  nrr  inbn  wn  (cf.  Je  487  Qr 
[Ktnpp],  49*)  Je6ILIt/'  D'twi  nnb>,  v21(accents), 

but  v.  infr.),  ^4*  in  peace  fe*K1  H33PK  nrP  will 
I  at  once  lie  down  and  sleep  (i.e.  lie  down  and 
fall  asleep  immediately),  b.  emph.  (esp.  poet.) 
=att  together  1 831',  Is  io8  D'37D  nrr  nb>  K7H 
are  not  my  princes  all  together,  all  alike,  kings? 


._  in),  19'°  nrr  pnv  (of  J.'s  or- 
dinances), 35*  37»;  sts.  (like  irr  b)  suggesting 
all  at  once,  as  well  as  all  together,  Ex  1 98  Ujn 

nrr  cyn  73  (so,  with  73,  Is  22'  31'  Zc  io4),  Is 

i2"1  nn1  DiT3B*  ny31.      Prefixed  to  a  clause 

(like nrr),  Dt  3317(cf.nrr  v5),  Is9»  1 17 •"  3i»  4317 

4516528  Je46ls 5i»La28  Jb 2 4 "(strengthening 
top),  c.  aZt'&?,  the  one  as  well  as  the  other, 
Dt  1 2s2  (=  1 5M)  the  unclean  and  the  clean  alike 
may  eat  it,  i  8  30*  :  V^n.!  ^n:  they  shall  share 
together,  i.e.  alike. 

t  ^"^^  Baer,  VflT  van  d.  H,  n.pr.m.  a 
Gileadite,  i  Chs14,  ®  lot/pm,  A  l«Mat,  ©L 
i^TT^  li'i^h1;  v.  sub  mn. 


v.  sub  ,Tn. 


-  sul) 


v- 


n.pr.m.  a  priest  i  Ch  9"  (for 
which  W  ((j.v.)  Neii13),  v.  now  also  Ryle 
on  Nen'13. 

,  rrrr  v.  sub  rrn. 

.  Wiph.wait;  Pi.await(ct.  N  1  1 
7VT  expectation)  ;—  Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  n^rrta  Ez  1  9* 
(yet  v.  infr.);  7m;>/  7^.  Gn  8lf  +  1813'^ 
(v.  Dr;  Qr  Hiph.  $rto);—  wait  ;  Gn8lfatid  he 
iraited  yet  seven  days  ;  so  i  8  1  3**  Kt  ;  of  Isr. 
under  fig.  of  lioness,  «vnpR  «"n3K  n^n\3  *}  N~" 
Ez  19*  when  she  saw  tlutt  her  hoj 
lost  (but  dul>.  ;  Smcomp.  Aram.X«*o/  If  Mil; 
whence  perh.  sink  down;  Hi  ()><rii.  after®) 
*b  n^3  ^9  that  he  was  thru*  away  from  Ixr  ; 
Co  plausibly  n^  that  she  had  acted  foolishly). 


PL  Pf.  2  m*.  sf.  ^  .  i9;  i  s. 

+  4  t.  ^  1  19  ;  3  mpl.  Orr  Jb  29°  Ez  13'; 
Jb29";    i  pi.  ^rr  ^33";  / 

I'  (1   2 


i3o7  131'; 


rn  Is424; 
*.  ^rnp  694; 

3  126  -|-  2  t.;  —  1.  M-atX  tarry  for,  sq.  p 
Mi  5R(pf  rain,  ||  nj£);  so  i12  ace.  to  We,  who 
reads  nW  (Pf.)  for  hSn;  abs.  wait  Jb  1  4".       2. 
wait  for=hope  for,  sq.  p  Is424  Jb  292123  3O26 
" 


),  *  3  125  S3 


sq. 


inf. 

i3i3;  abs.  /tope,  Jb611  13"  ^71".    Hiph.  Pf. 
v6nta  Jb32n,  etc.;   ^$"J  (consec.,  v.  Hi 
De2  Dr  »106-mr)  Jb  3216;  Impf. 
8 


2  ms.          io 


2  K  6s3  La321-24;  nMiK  Je 


419  Qr  (Kt  nlK),  Mi  77; 


2  S  i814; 


tarry,  abs.  (prop,  shew  a  waiting  attitude)  : 
i  S  io8  (sq.  'Kb  ny),  i38  (Qr;  cf.  Niph.);  2  S 
i814  Jb  3218  Je419  (but  v.  Wl);  wait  for,  hope  for 
(as  Pi.),  sq.  J>  2K633  Mi77  La324  Jb32n^3816 
426-12  435  i3o5  (||  WJ?);  abs.  fop0,  La  321. 

tWn  adj.verb.  waiting,  so  Thes  SS 
Buhl,  but  very  dub.,—  only  ^  DOT!  Wn  3iB 
La  3*  owd*  is  it  that  one  be  waiting  and  tlmt 
silently  (but  v.  DOT)  /or  the  salvation  of  ''; 
construct,  with  T  and  adj.  hardly  poss.;  Ew 
Ke  Lohr  Ko11'407  al.  regard  as  vb.  (fr.  hn)  ; 
rd.  perh.  \*f\  Hiph.  Impf.  fr.  fa  (cf.  v24). 

tn^nin  n.f.  hope,  abs.  'r\  Pr  I312;  cstr. 

id.  Pr  io28  1  17;  sf.  ^nbrtn  ^  398  La  318;  tabnh 

Jb  4  11;  —  hope,  sq.  subj.  gen.  Jb  41  J  Pr  io28  n7 
La318;  sq.  subj.  gen.  +  fj  ^398  0^  *9^1); 
alone  Pr  13". 

t  ^T^rP  n.pr.m.  (imi<  /or  God  /)  ;—  a  Ze- 
bulunite  Gn4614Nu2626(®  AXo^X,  AtiyX,  AXX^X). 

t^T'^T'n^  adj.gent.  of  foregoing:  only  c. 
art.  as  n.pr.coll.  Nu  2626. 

t  [DJT]  vb.  be  hot,  Pi.  conceive  (Ar. 
'^^  v.  incaluerunt  pecora,  Frey;  Aram.  D^P  be 
Jiot,  usu.  of  sexual  impulse  of  animals)  —  Qal  v. 

ncn.   Pi.  P/.  3  fs.  sf.  ^npnj  ^51?^  8in  my 

mother  conceived  nie  (\\^?^)'f  Inf.  cstr. 
of  cattle  in  breeding,  conception  ; 
3o41  at  every  breeding  -heat  of  the  flock  (J); 
DDI  3  1  10  a<  the  time  of  the  flock's  being  hot  in 
breeding  (E);  sf.  3  fpl.  n|On:f>  3o41  m  orc^r  <7ta< 
r^  have  breeding-Jieat  (J). 

(once  N^H)  J2i  n.f.  heat,  rage  (for 
NH  zW./^ram1.  K»n:  poison,  Jfcocul 


404  nan 

heat,  wrath,  poison,  Brock  Lcr-116j,  also 
Ar.  LZL  poison,  Lane •" ;  As.  imtu,  spittle, 
breath, poison,  DI1™878  Muss-Arnolt0082) — abs. 
non  Na  i2+39t.;  KOn  tDnn44;  cstr.  npn 
Gn  27"  -f-  25 1.;  sf.  ^non  Je44  -|-  36  t.;  ^jnon 
Jeio»  +  8t.;  *inon  ^888  8947;  WD_n"l8 

5 117  +  8  t.;  anon'  Jb  64;  pi.  nion  pr  22-\ 

nbn  ^76";  —  1.  Jteat:  a.  fever,  Pip  npn 
Ho  7*  fever  from  wine,  wine-fever  (on  st.  cstr. 
v.  Ges*130'1).  b.  venom,  poison  (fig.):  npn 

cf.  v5;  3^?y  xn  ^i4o4;  poison  of  arrows  (of  ^) 


Jb  64.  2.  burning  anger,  rage:  a.  of  man  : 
Gn2744(J),  28  n20  2Ks12  Esti12  21  35  5* 
(against,  ^y),  77-10  ^  378  (II  W),  7611  (yet  on  txt. 
v.  Che),  Pr  6s4  ^^(niDri  &K  man  of  rage= 

Qr 
t?,  Is 


raging  or  wrathful  man),  1  64  1  9" 
=  one  great  in  rage,  v.  De  Now),  27"* 


5i13-13  Ez  25s5;   Jlton 

n»n  ^yn  2922(||C)« 


Pr  2224  (||  «| 
njy  non  strmig  rage 
Pr  2  114  (||  «|«);  "Hl-l  npn  Ez  314  the  rage  of  my 
spirit.  b.  of  the  he-goat  in  Daniel's  vision, 
ins  npns  Dn  86  in  the  fury  of  his  power.  c. 
:  Je44+i6t.Je;  2K 


2  213-17  Is  2  74  (Hi  Ew  Di  Du  ;  on  other  interpr. 
and  on  txt.  v.  Di),  635  La  24  Ez  513+  29  t.  Ez  ; 
Nu25»(P),  2Chi27  3421-25  3616^5914796  88* 
8947  io623  Jb  2  120;  appar.  also  I929  3618  v.  Di; 
oft.  Mi  514  Dt  919  29s2  IS4225  (iSK  as  appos., 
,  633-6  Dn  916>/r62  7S38  9o7;  3^nb 
15  ?  ^n^!)>  +  Je  2319  302* 

of  the  whirlwind  of  '>;  ||*)K+Via  ^  Dt2927 

Je  2i5  32s7;  ||  W  +  non  ninan  EZ  515,  cf.  ninpin 


n  alone  2517; 


i6  La  4n; 


Is342(of  imj  against,  !?V),382; 


5918;  II  n??i?  Ez  36G,  cf.  "n«3|?  nia  nion 
Zc82"(||ni?na  nwp);  nwpi  non  D-I  Ezi6*(on 

txt.  v.  Co);  ^^v  npn  LV2628  ragre  of  meeting,  i.e. 
encountering  them  w  ra^e;  (^H-)^non  Di3  Is 
5  117-22  <A«  cw;;  of  his  (my)  fury;  nonn  JJC  Dta 
nwn  Je2515;  non  py3  a  possessor  of  fury  •= 
/wrtows  Na  i2  (||  Dgi,  ^3j?  ^).  [fy  non=  mgw 
against  one  :  Is  342  2  Ch  28°.  —  Vbs.  used  wilh 
non  are:  2.  a.:  3^  Gn  27",  3^n  Pris1, 
nbV2Sii20Oy3Esti12,<q?^21710;  2.  c.: 
<wni  away  wrath  of  /(»  Nu  2511  ^  IO623  Je 
(but  teK  non3  a^n  Is  6615  to  recompense  his 
anger  in  fury,  give  it  as  requital);  ^  'n  ?« 
kindled  against  one  1  W  Niph.  2  K  2213-17;  it 
bums  iTjya  Je44  2i12  446  +  Sg47  ;  arises  n^y 
2Ch3616,  cf.  as  obj.  of  rby  Hiph.  Ez248;  is 


405 


2  Ch  I27 


Je  7 


=° 


nl  out  3 
tjy  4  2  w.i8  44«. 

***  W  +  79';  ~V;  N  42*  Je  ios  Ez  7"  9" 
14"  i6*(acc.  to  Co's  conject.),  2os1321  22**  30* 
361S;  Bfc3  !JBB>  La24;  H3«LT  non  Ez  20s"4; 
2  'n  rnn  6rtn#  <o  t«rf  (i.e.  satisfy)  one's  fury 
uponEz^  i6«2413;  'n  f*3  La4n;  +  ?  Ez  s13 
7  have  accomplished  my  fury  vjwn  them  (in 
their  case),  612  1  3U.] 

II^IT1  v.  sub  iv.  "ten. 

**DPP  v.  sub  ncn. 

*"in^  (  \/of  foil.;  orig.  mng.  unknown;  NH 
Aram.  *)£  adj.  as  Heb.;  Syr.  Aph.  A^'etocaJ- 
eeata*  ,/ut<  ;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  ^.  (transp.)  walk 
Ixirtfoot,  also  become  chafed,  of  foot  or  hoof). 

trjrP  acy.  barefoot,  alw.  abs.  *|HJ  Is  2O2 

+  4  t.;-I*|rn  cri-»y  i^n  is  20-  (^yp  r^jrj  ^y: 

".-    in  preceding  cl.),  v3;  ^  Tj^n   2  S  is30; 
c)rp  3n:  Is203;  appar.  =  subst.,  ^nnp  Tj?:!!  ^p 
•'  withhold  thy  foot  from  bareness  (Syr. 
-1  cu  discalceatio). 

^N^n^,  ^NSIT  v.  sub  nvn. 

Kt  2  S  2o6  (Qr  inft),  v.  nrue  supr. 
p.  29b  and  DrSm. 

It^rH  ^\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  deriv. 
common  in  NH  and  Aram.) 

tfeTP  n.[m.]  genealogy  (XH  DfT,  D^n^ 

in.  D^rr)  —  bni'!'  "^§?Ne7*  book  of  genealogy. 

rn^nn]  vb.Hithp.denom.  enrol  one- 

self or  be  enrolled  by  genealogy  (XH  oft.  in 

I'i.  <;il«o  Hitl.p.),  Aram.  Pa.  (Ithpa.))  —  Pf. 

terppn  i  <  h51'  9»;  Inf.cstr.  \ermn  5'  + 
"  -—  nn  i  Ch4n-h  7  1.;  PL  pi.  D'bmitsn 
2*  Ne  7**;  —  be  enrolled  by  genealogy  i  Ch  517 
N  e  7*;  perh.  also  "nn!>  2  Ch  1  216  (tr.  to  1  1  ie 
ace.  to  Hi  Be,  v.  VB)  ;  mbsfc  ^nnb  t<S  i  Ch  51 
but  he  it  not  to  be  enrolled  in  ike  place  of  first- 
Item;  sq.  3  (among,  of,  consisting  in)  7*,  wit  li  • 
I  :/r  H'  ;  D^nbn  '^nn  2  Ch  3  1  l7;  Inf.  = 
genealogical  enrolment  i  Ch  4*  these  were  their 
dwellings  and  they  had  (D*^)  genealogical  en- 
rolment, cf.  7";  /%nn3   5?  a*  tf<«  enrolment  of 
generations;  D^J!^H  Orriyna  rron  j  (  }, 
3s*  as  for  them,  in  their  villages  wot  their  enrol- 
ment;   nearly  =  genealogical  list    a  Ch  31" 
nales  whose  names  were  in 


the  list),  so  Ezr8s,  cf.  2  Cli  3ils-19  (all  sq.  a 
among,  of);  Pt.  pi.  c.  art.  D^n'ntan  D3H3  ^{33 
Ezr  2K=Xe  7"  tJtey  sought  tiieir  writing  (their 
book),  namely  the  enrolled,  i.  e.  their  genealogical 
record. 

v.  sub  nnn. 


^]  vb.  be  good,  well,  glad,  pleasing 
(Aram.  3K>;;  Zinj.  w  DHM8-^  4-)—  Qal  (Pf. 
not  in  use,  v.  3te  vb.)  Impf.  3O^  Gn  1  2  w  +  34  t  .  . 
30?  i  S  245  +  3  t.;  30*n  Est  24+  2  t  ;  ^JPl  (in- 
correct  for  ^n  Ges*TOB)  Na38;  pi.  UD^  Gn 
3418;  for  Inf.  and  Pt.  v.  nio.—  1.  be  glad,  joy- 
ful, £  Ju  i8»  i96»  i  K  2i7  Ru  37  EC  7».  2. 
6e  toe/Z  p^oc^,  ^  &p  ^nn  Na  3*  art  thou, 
better  placed  tJuin  Xo  ofAmonf  3.  impers. 
c.  ?,  6e  well  for  or  wtiA,  gro  twW  with  Gn  1  2IS(J), 
4o14(E),  IH440  5>"«  6X18  1  2*»  227  2  K  25"  Ru3l 
Je  7s3  3830  4o»  426.  4.  be  jtleasing  V.7?  Gn 
3418(J),  4i374516(E),  Dt  i»Lvio19»  Jos^30* 
(P),  i  S  18'  24*  2  S  3*  i84  i  K  310  Est  ijl  a4-"; 
c.  !>,  i«  ^o«m^  to,  +  69s2;  c.  \3s|j  (late)  Ne2*-§ 
Eats14.  Hiph.  Pf.  3^n  Gn  I216  Jos  24*; 
ap^n  i  s  25S1;  sf.  ^ao-n  Dtso6;  nzio^n  je  i15; 
nnDNT  Ru  310,  etc.;  'napni  EZ  36"  (for  <naD<n 
as  if  from  aw  Ges»TOB);'  /Jwp/  a^  Nu  io»+ 
3  t.;  20s:  Pr  15*+  2  t.;  3^  Jb24sl  (Ges|WB); 
3^  i  K  i47(Ges|70E);  3D«i  Ex  i»;  sf.  P*OM 

Ecn9,etc.;  Imv.  na^n  ^5i»;  ^n  is23w, 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  3^n  Je  7*  ios;  ap*n  Gn  32"+ 
iot.;  7n/cs</-.3M?V?Lv54+7  t.;  3W  Je3241; 
sf.  *3Wn  Je  3240,  etc.;  Pt.  3^D  i  S  i617;  a^DD 
^119^;  apt?  Ez  33^,  etc.;—  1.  waX»  ^lai,  r8- 
joice  3p  Ju  19";  D^D  Pr  15";  the  person  EC 
ii9.  2.  do  good  to,  <fco£  well  with,  a  person, 
usu.  c.  prep.:  c.  J>,  Ex  i"  Jos  2  4"  (both  E),  Gn 


c.  Dfc  Gn  321013  w  Nu  io»(all  J),  Mi  27;  c.  ace. 


^  5l10»  a^8-  E*36n;  opp.  inn  (in  prov.  phr.. 
cannot  do  good  or  iW,=  cannot  do  anytl 
at  all;  test  of  deity)  Zp  i'a  Is  41*  Je  io\ 
3.  do  well  or  ttioroughly  :  nai  ->3^i>3)  U^pn 
thfy  have  done  well  (all)  that  they  have  spoken 
Dt5*  i817;  3<DNli>D'Da  ym^Wf  their  hands 
are  upon  the  evil  to  do  it  <  Diligently, 

thoroughly,  lit.  make  (it)  good,  with  play  on 
jnn  ;  e*p.  as  auxil.  sq.  inf.  ;  njn  'D*n  Pr  1  5*= 
know  well;  TWrb  Je  ilf  see  well;  ?M(^)  play 
well,  skilfully  i  S  16*  Is  23"  Ez  33";  cf.  pt. 
cstr.  sq.  subst.  tpv  *3DO  Pr  30"  marching  well, 


406 


in  a  stately  manner,  so  rob  ^D*D  v29;  inf.  abs. 
as  &d\.=thvroufjMy,  c.  vbs.:  nro  Dtp21, 
13",  Brn  i74  1918,  -KQ  27",  ->3J?  2  K  iiw. 
4.  make  a  thing  good,  riglti,  beautifid  :  c.  ace. 
rei  :  the  head  2X9*;  dress,  trim:  a  lamp  Ex 
3o7(P);  rtoJfp  Hoio1;  nni  Pr^aglad  heart 
maketh  a  good  cure  ;  sq.  ft?  corapar.,  obj.  DP 
i  K  i47  (=  make  it  more  glorious  than)  ;  *lgn 
Ru  3l°;  sq.  ^TT!J=  course  of  life  or  action  Je  2s3 
(in  order  to  win  love);  amend  one's  ways  and 


a.  of  men,  Gn 
"      °.    *>•  of 


doings  Je  73  1  8"  2613  35*; 

5.  do  well,  rigid,  ethically,  abs.  : 

477  (J),  Lv  54  (P),  *  364  Is  i17  Je  4 

God,  3'tpD  31D  grood  and  cfomgr  groorf  >//•  IIQ68; 

so  inf.  abs.  as  adv."^>  rnn  np^nn  Joii44-9ar<  tJwu 

rightly  angry  ?  sq.  ^  v»      In  '3*^  3PT  '9  i  S 

2O13vb.  is  appar.intrans.,  =  Qal,i/V<  be  pleasing 

unto  my  fattier,  but  Hiph.  not  elsewh.  in  this 

sense  ;  point  rather  IV".  ;  on  this  and  on  foil. 

•n«  v.We  Dr. 

t  HUp"1  n.pr.loc.  (pleasantness)  city  prob. 
in  Judah  2  K  2  1  19,  site  unknown. 

tnrQtp^  n.pr.loc.  (pleasantness)  station 

of  Isr.  in  wilderness  Nu33XU4(P),  Dt  io7,  site 
unknown. 


n.pr.pers.  (=«  n"D>D  God 

benefits)—  1.  f.  an  Edomite  princess  Gn  3639(P), 
i  Ch  i30.  2.  m.  ancestor  of  the  false  prophet 
Shemaiah  Ne  610. 


n.[m.]  the  best,  only  cstr.  30"D 
and  as  superl.;  tJve  best  of  a  thing  :  'D*  \iT\V  'D 
to-j3  Ex  224  (JE)  the  best  of  his  field  and  the  best 
of  his  vineyard  (choicest  fruit)  ;  f^tfn  'ft  tlie  best 
of  the  sheep  i  S  is9-15;  H«?  /D?  ^  ^«  1**t  of 


v.  sub  ntDJ. 
v.  sub  "HB. 
7  ^  (  vsA  foil. ;  meaning  unknown ;  regarded 

as   loan-word  by  LagArmen'8tu<L'484  al.;  Hom2MG 
1889. 653  «r, ,-  Auwuws,  i892,io2comp  Georgian  g'ivino,  wine, 

whence  also  (ace.  to  him)  Armen.(/z*ra,  Gk. 
Lat.  vinum;  cf.  on  the  other  hand  Jen1>c'lnfr) 

^^n.m.^^wine  (NH  id.;  Eth. 
vitis,  vinea,  vinum;  Ar.  ^^  (black)  grapes,  v. 
Horn  ZMG  M89>  ** ;  Sab.  p  vineyard,  Mordt 
Horn1-0'659  (both   after  Glaser);    As.   tww   in 
vocabularies,  but  this  loan-word  from  western 
Sheniites,  ace.  to  HomAuMtze102;  JenZAK186t'ZMt 


^7<vi  argues  to  the  contrary)  —  abs.  p!  Gn  g21  + 
84  t.;  p;T  Gn  i418+  33  *-J  cstr.  p!  ^  6os  Ct  82; 
PI  Dt  3218+  9  t.;  sf.  W  Ct  5l,  etc.;—  win*  :  a. 
common  drink,  for  refreshment  Gn  14™  (E?) 

*(J),  Jui919  28  165  Am5n  914  Ho  i48  Jb  i13- 
Dni5-h,tonicPr3iG;art.ofcommerceEz2718Ne 
I316;  among  supplies  in  strongholds  2<?h  1  111  : 
as  making  merry  2  S  1  3M  Zc  p15  1  o7  Est  i  10  EC  97 
io19  ^  IO413.  tb.  used  for  rejoicing  before  '* 
Dt  1  4s6,  cf.  Hog4;  as  drink-offering  in  pre- 
scribed ritual  Ex  29W  Lv  23"  Nu  is5-7;10  2814; 
among  temple  stores  i  Chg29;  used  also  in  hea- 
then ceremonial,v.  Dt3233.  c.  intoxicating  i  S 
i14  25s7  Gn  921-24  1932-^-35  (all  J),  Is  511-22  Pr  2  117 


n  Ho4u;  |p3K  iSi15  Mi211  Is 
24"  287-7  56I2+i2  t.;  forbidden  to  Nazirites 
tNu  63-3  p3^  }T)hl:  p:  )W),  v4-20,  cf.  Am  212;  to 
Rechabites  t  Je352>5f-;  to  mother  of  Samson  tJu 
1  34-7-14  ;  to  priests  entering  sanctuary  tLvio9(P), 
Ez  4421;  unfitting  for  kings  Pr  3i4.  td.  com- 
binations are:  2ten  p^  Ct  710  '=  the  best  wine  (rd. 
P!??)  Ges5133-3-11-1;  fVobp  PI  Est  i7  royal  wine; 
i  Ch  2727  stores  of  wine,  wine-supply; 
:  Ct&  spiced  ivine;  P*n  nriK'D  wim-feast 


wine-skin  Josg4-13  i  S  i6M;  P*  »33  ic£.  i  S  i24  io3 
2518  2  S  I61  Je  i312'12;  1^1  n^a  Ct  24  either  wme- 
house,  where  wine  is  drunk,  feasting-house  (De 
al.),  or  place  of  wine=  vineyard  (Ew  al.;  cf. 
p!  I?.?.  Nu  64).  te.  metaph.  of  wisdom's  drink 
Pr  9'2-5,  cf.  Is  551;  of  '*'s  wrath  Je  2515(pM  D13); 
of  confusion  sent  by  \  HJjnn  ]^_  wine  of  reeling 
\^6o5,  cf.  759;  of  's's  awaking  for  vengeance, 
like  a  wine-shouter  ^  7S65;  of  Babylon's  fierce 
power  Jesi7;  ofloveCtg1;  D'pDn  p:.Pr417;  in 
aim.  of  one  bursting  with  words  Jb  3219;  of  dis- 
heartened proph.  Je  239(p:  ra$>  1333);  of  lover's 
mouth  Ct  710  (v.  supr.);  love  is  better  than  wine 
Ct  i2  410. 

"      i  S  413  Kt  ;  err.  for  T  Qr. 

vb.Hiph.  decide,  adjudge,  prove, 
(NH  Pi.  H2)  argue  with  (Dy),  cf.  Hithp.,  Hiph. 


2>rove,  correct  ;  Aram.  Pa  H21,  Aph.  npitf,  id.)  — 
Hiph.  Pf.  nrpin  is  24+  5t.;  n>Dh  Gn  24";  n^ 


Impf.  D^V  Isii3+5t.;  naV  Ho44+4t.;  HDV 
i  Ch  i217;  sf.  "3n^  ^I4i5+  12  t.  Impf.;  Imv. 
nrrtnpro.8;  Inf.abs.niWLvig17  +  5t.;  cstr.D^n 
Hbi12;  ntfn^J  Jb626;  Pt.  TOte  Ez326  +  8  t.; 
pi.  D»Pi*3to  Pr  2425;—  1.  decide,  judge,  abs.  Gn 
3i42(E),  i  Ch  i217  Is  1  13  +  9410;  c.  K  decide  for 


nroin 


407 


Is24=Mi43,Isii4;  c.pa,  Gn3i*(E),  Jb9»; 
nibs  0^  "Q^  Jb  i651.  2.  adjudge,  appoint, 
c.  S>,  Gn  2414-44(J).  3.  shew  to  be  right,  prove, 
v.  ace.  rei  and  ^y  pers.  against  Jb  19*;  c.  7K 
pers.  unto  Jb  13";  so  argue  before  v3,  and  (abs.) 
1  53.  4.  convince,  convict,  c.  ace.  pers.  ^  5°SI 
-  rs.  Pr  30';  c.  *?  pers.  Jb  3212.  5.  reprove, 
/  :  a.  of  God,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  224  ^50*  105" 
=  i('hi6";c.3obj.2Ki94=Is374.  b.  of  man, 
abs.Ho44Ez3»  Jb6*-*Pr24*25>2;  iy^3  roto 
Ams10  Is  29";  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  2  i*(E),Lv  19"  17 
(H).Pr9828n  Je2";  ^N  note  Jb4o2;  ace.  rei 

Jb6»;  c.b,Pr97Jli512i925-  «•  correct,  re6w£e, 
ofGod,ab8.Hbilt;c.acc.pers.^i4isJbi31010; 
LU'i  189  :  happy  the  man  whom  God  corrects 
.>d  loves  him  Pr312;  God  is  en- 
treated not  to  correct  in  anger  >^62  38%  Hoph. 
-iJOpa  naVfl  /^  is  chastened  of  so  with  pain 
Jb33".  ariph.'/m;;/.  nnatt  Kna|>  Is  i18  come 
note  ana*  ta  us  reason  together;  PL  HDti  "^  DP 
toy  Jb  23'  <fere  an  upright  man  might  reason 
with  him  ;  f.  (pass.)  nnail  Gn  20"  (E),  but  Di  SS 
i,l  r~z:i  2  fs.  Pf.  and  thou  art  set  right,  riyJited, 
justified'.  Hithp.  Impf.  TOUT  7*0  troy  Mi  62 
•wVA  I  trad  he  will  argute  (\\  D?  ^  an). 

tnrCin  n.f.  rebuke,  correction  ;—  n'  DV 

H,,  ;,';T'rn  my  DV  2  K  i93=Is373;  pi.  ntaata 

.: 


n.f.  argument,  reproof  ;—'n  Pr 

ioir+9t.;  sf.wain  Hb21J-5t.;  ^inavi  Pr311; 

,,1.  rrinrrin  ^  38is-f  3  t.;  cstr.  ntarin  Pr  6n  Ez 
;  ninah  5lfc  (but  latter  del.  Co  ;  given  by 
inder  nna^TI);  —  1.  argument,  impeachment, 

spoken  by  lips  andmouth^381*Jbi36234Hb2!. 

2.  reproof,  chiding  fr  i"  27';  ||nvy  i*^0;  ||-ID1D 

3"  512  io17  121  I3W  I5*-10J2;  1DHD  'n  6»  r^oo/r 

for  discipline;  D^R7n  i  $n  reproof  that  givethlife; 

~'~2"\r\  B^K  29*  man  of  reproofs  (who  deserves 
•  3.  correction,  rebuke  ^39I273H; 


vb.  be  able,  have  power, 


prevail,  endure  (NH  id.;   Aram.  ^3'  ;   As. 


«•-> 


+  8  t.;       ,  i  S  4"+  2  t;  3  fs.  nJ  Gn367  Ex 
-^"iExi8»;  is.%n^Gn3o"H-.'  t  : 
>'3S;  3pl-^Oni3^27t-|.Jo8 
15"  E  Ex  8u+2  t.;    7mp/  3  ms.  ^ 

4t  ia»; 


i  s. 


Gn  19"  +30  t.,  etc.  (on  these  Impf. 
forms  as  irreg.  Qal,  v.  Ges**1^3  Ko1  -407 
W80*7;  others  Hoph.)  ;  7n/.  cstr.  n&  Nu  I416 
Dt928;/n/ai«.ina:Nui3»2Ch3213;  fe;  Nu 
22*  i  S  26*;  P  8  1.  (not  Lv),  Ez  3  1.;  oft.  JED 
Je  Is*,  not  seld.  SK  Ch  ;—  1  .  be  able,  to  do  a  thing, 
whether  ability  be  physical,  moral,  constitu- 
tional, or  dependent  on  external  authority;  usu. 
of  man  Gn  i316(J)  +  ,  but  also  of  gods  2  Ch 
32"",  and  of  ^  Nui4M(JE),  Dt9»  Je44«; 
occasionally  of  inanimate  things  Am710  Gn  367 

(P),Ct87Eci15l6,etc.:a.usu.sq.inf.c.!>(i22t.), 
Gn  3  134  /  am  not  able  to  rise  up;  45*  Joseph 
was  not  able  to  restrain  himself,  v3  48'°;  Ex  7tLM 
were  not  able  to  drink,  1  2M  Jos  24"  (all  E);  Gn 
I316  if  <*>  wan  can  number  the  dust,  I9IM1  43** 


(all  JE)  +  iot.  JE;  Dt717+iot.D;  Gn  13* 
they  could  not  dwell  together,  34"  367  Ex  9"  40* 
Nu96Jos919(allP);iS326»iK921(on||2Ch88 
and  text  of  Ju  i  »  v.  Bu1"  8),  Am  7  1°  Ho  513  Zp  i  w 
Je610  1  111  13"  i86  19"  +  .  tb.  sq.  inf.  without 
b(27t.;  notP):  Gn374Ex23  i818^(allE),Gn 
2450441(J),  Nu2237-38(JE),  Dt  i9  7»  14*  22* 
Ju83  Je4910-«  Hb  i13  Is468  47"  •»  57"  La  i14 
+  i8M  3613  7820  Pr  3o21  Jb  42  336.  to.  c.  inf. 
implic.,alw.neg.,Gn  29*  go  and  feed  them  ;  and 
they  said,  We  are  not  able,  cannot  (J),  Ex  8M  (P), 
Is  29"  Je  20'  ^  2  112  Jon  iu.  d.  c.  neg.=may 
not  (of  moral  inability)  :  Gn  43°  (J)  the 
Egyptians  might  not  eat  bread  with  the 
Hebrews  ;  Ju  2  1  18  we  may  not  give  them  wives; 
esp.  D,  Dt7*  i217  i454  i6&  17"  223  28s7*. 
t  e.  be  able,  sq.  impf.  :  H3D  Va«  ^  Nu  2  2*  (JE) 
perchance  I  am  able  (so  that)  we  smite  (v.  Di  ; 
rd.  perh.  i>W  for  ^  Ges*"0-16);  ^  4^  16 
La  4U  tfiey  are  unable,  they  touch=are  unable 
to  touch  (Dr*  ias-  <*-)  it.be  able,  sq.  pf.  consec., 
only  very  late,  WIO1  ^«  Est8«  ••,  lit.  how  shall 
I  be  able  and  tee  ?  Moo  in  various  combina- 
tions where  English  idiom  would  make  it  an 
auxiliary  to  another  verb:  tg.  able  to  gain, 
accomplish:  sq.  ace.  !*»^3  *73^  IO  Ho  8*  how  long 
will  they  be  unable  (to  gain)  innocence  1  wrr 
^\n  bb^?  Jb  42s  /  /bww  Mo<  thou  art  able  (to 
do)  a//  fAin^/  "91  D??«  ^  Tl^DH  pK  Je  38' 
<A«  king  is  not  (one  who  is)  able  (to  do)  anything 
with  (D3HK  for  D3J?K  v.  Of,  i.e.  against)  you. 
th.  able  to  endure:  m*£  pv«  &M  ^  Isiu 
/  cannot  rmfurc  iniquity  and  (with)  a  solemn 
assembly.  +  101*.  ti.  a6fe  to  reacA,  sq.|>,f  1  39' 
it  U  high,  a?  73*  *6  f  cannot  (reach)  to  it. 


408 


t  2.  prevail  :  a.  abs.  prevail,  overcome,  be  victor 

>08(E),  32a(J),  HO  I2S  I  S  2625  I  K  22== 

2Ch  i821  Je207-n;  of  waves  5-;  succeed  Is  1  6", 
Je  3s  (VB  fourf  Ao<Z  */ty  way).  b.  sq.  p  pers., 
prevail  against,  over  Gn  3  2s*  (J),  Nu 


Ju  i65  i  S  17'  Je  i19  is20  2010  38*  Ob7  *  129' 
Est  613.  c.  once  c.  sf.,  vniqj  ^  1  35  /  Aav«  ^>re- 
<yai7e<f  over  him,  +  Zc  915  (where  rd.  W^  for 

'  't3. 


abs.  have  ability,  strength,  only  neg. 

?3tt<  Jb  31°  because  of  his  loftiness  I  have  no 

ability,  am  inadequate  (to  anything). 

^yp  n.pr.m.  v.  ?3>T  supr.  p.  22ob. 

"hrr^,  rrV?1  n-pr.f.  (''  /w^  been  able; 
cf.  Sab.  tai>3'  Hal465)  mother  of  king  Azariah: 
irpba*  2  K  I52,  ©  XoXeia,  ®Ll«xeXia;  fT1^  2  Ch 
263  (Qr  ;  Kt  ,T^3<),  ©  Xaata,  A  ©L  l 

p.  22o 


]7 


vb.  bear,  bring  forth,  beget  (NH 

id.  ;  Aram.lv^  TJJ,  ,^£1  ;  Ar.  jjj  6ear,  forngr 
/ort/i,  so  Eth.  <D<\.£:  As.  alddu,  COTGloss)— 
Qal  Pf.  ^  Gn  418-18-18  +  1  6  t.  ;  T£  Je  1  7"  ;  1^1 
consec.  -f  71S;  sf.  T&  Dt  3218;  2  ms.  sf.  WTO* 
Je227Kt;  QrUn^Ko'-^Ges'70'2-*4);  i  s. 
sf.  T^?  V^7;  WPT&  Nun12,  etc.;  7m;>/. 
(m')"fe  Pr  271;  3  fs.  "»5n  Gn  17"+  6  t.  ;  TJWJ 
+  6i  t.;  2  fs.  nbfl  3";  nj«  i8is;  ib 


"fe  Is  6s23;  3  fpl.  nr£n  je  296;  nrijrn  Ez  234; 


SI  Gn  3o39,  etc.;  7n/.  a6*.       Jb  is35;  cstr. 
u  +  3  t;  mb<Gn42+  iot.;  n^  i  S  419 
(KoU402,  but  prob.  txt.  err.  Dr);  sf.  VHJ>  i  K 


3W,  etc.;  Pt.act.^f  Pr  17"  Je  3O6,  etc.;  f.  r 
Hoi318+i2t.;  nn^  Gni719+4t.;  JJI^  i6n 
+  2  1.  (KoL404t;  perh.  nn^  intended  by  Kt,  cf. 
Sta4213b);  sf.  Pr  23M;  fcTJ^  Pr^25,  etc.;  pi. 
Je  i63;  Pt.  pass.  1^  i  K  3s6-27;  cstr.  ity 
l.bear,bring 


forth  :  a.  (a  mother  a  child,)  so  commonly,  c. 
208  t.;  sq.  ace.  Gn  316  41  &  constantly;  ace.  om. 
62  eic.=be  delivered  of  a  child,  i  K  317-18  2  K  i93 
=  Is  3  73  (in  proverb  c.  neg.,  i.  e.  human  power  ex- 
hausted) ;  of  animals  Gn  3O39  3  1  8-8Je  1  45  1  7  "  (bird 
laying  eggs,  or  hatching  out  young),  Ez  3i6  Jb 
391-2;  but  also  of  whole  process  of  labour  (cf.^n) 
nrnb  B^ni  Gn  35"  cf.  v17,  3S27-28,  cf.  i  S  i419 
Je  3  118  Mi  52  (of  a  man,  as  preposterous,  Je  3O6, 
cf.  Moses  as  mother  of  Israel  Nu  n12).  b. 


hence  in  simile  of  distress  Mi4910Isi38  2is  42U 
JC624  I321  22a  3o6  4924  so43  ^  487,  cf.  Ho  i3i:t; 
D0-a-5>y  1^  (StaZAW1886-143ff-)  Gn3os  so23  (cf. 
Jb312).  c.  fig.  of  wicked  ">^^:]  5>DJ  ifjn^7u 
cf.  Jb  1  5s*  also  Is  3311  ;  of  Israelites,  bringing 
forth  wind  (of  vain  efforts  for  deliverance) 
2618;  i*^  '&  DW  Iba  JbsS29;  of  Tyre  as 
mother  of  her  inhabitants  Is  234;  of  Jerus. 
Is  5  118  541  667-8Ez  I620,  Isr.  bearing  disloyal 
children  Ho  57  ;  Jerus.  and  Sam.,  as  Oholibah 
and  Oholah  Ez  23^  ;  of  Babylon  Je  5o12;  of  a 
day,  as  producing  events  D^  ib*  rip  inrTJO  Pr 
271;  perh.  of  God  (fig.  of  rock  "tt¥),  as  mother 
of  Isr.  bringing  forth  with  labour  Dt  3218  yet 
v.  2.  2.  less  often  beget  :  a.  lit.,  c.  2  2  t.,  alw. 
c.acc.;  inHexamarkof  J;  Gn418-18-18io3-1315-24-24  '" 
=  i  Ch  i  "MWMMMr  Gn  2  223  2  s3  (Dt  3  2  18  &  Nu  1  1  r- 
E  are  dub.  ;  P  uses  Hiph.),elsewh.  Pr  i  fl  2322-24 
Dn  n6.  b.  beget,  fig.  -^  2~  of  /(|  's  formally  instal- 
ling king  into  theocratic  rights.  3.  Zc  1  33<s.  of 
both  parents  (lit.);  Pt.  pass.  $i.=child  i  K32fi27 
where  mother  is  named,  i  Ch  1  44  where  father 
named,  t  Niph.  Pf.  1^3  i  Ch  23  +  6  1. 
Gn2  13  ace.  to  points,  but  rd.  Pt.  (v.  Di); 
208  (cf.  Ol§263b  Ges*70-2-11-8)  ;  /wp/  ^  Gn 
+  4t.;  ^  Is  668;  ^T»l  Gn  418+  2  t.,  etc.; 
ijjn  Gn  2  15;  i^n  EC  71;  Pnjgn  Ho  25;  Pi. 


—  6e  6orw  :  of  human  beings,  sq.  ?  (born  to  such 
and  such  aman),Gn418io1i7172'i354620485Nu 
26°°  Dt  239  2  S  32  (Qr),  513  i427  i  Ch  23-9  31-4-5 
206-8  229  26°  Jb  I2cf.  i  K  i32;  without  ^,  Jb  3* 
3821  ^7 


Ch  721  EC71 

^);  metaph.  of  Israel  (under 


fig.  of  unfaithful  wife)  Ho  25;  of  nation,  ^3,  Is 
668,  people,  DJJ,  -f  2232;  of  animals  Lv  22127  Dt 
I519;  Pt.  DHO  ^i3m  D^r^Ezrio3;  c.pred.or 
appos.  on  which  emph.  rests,  K^J  '3  EC  414  Ae  was 
bornpoor;  *fo  'Tjvj)  HN1  Jpn  3HN  Pr  1  717; 
1^  D1K  Jb  1  112  157.     "  tPi.  Inf.  f?"&:  Ex 
Pt.  abs.  rv$:tp  Gn  3517+2  t.;   pi.  abs. 
Ex  I15+  5  1.  in  Ex  i  ;  —  cause  (or  help)  to  bring 
forth,  viz.,  assist  or  tend  as  midwife  Ex  i16  sq. 
ace.;   elsewh.  only  Pt.  f.  as  Bubst.=midwifaf 
Gn  3517  (E),   3S28  (J),   Ex  ^•w.is.uu^i  (E^ 
tPu.  Pf  i$  Gn  4M+  13  t,;  *&  Ju  iS29;  ^ 
Gn  4iM;        '  Jb  57;  ^  Gn  61  +  4  t.  +  2  S  32 


Kt  (Qr  11);  rgj  ^  9O2,  etc.  ;  Pt.  (?cf.  Ko1- 


433; 


,  T  n  Jui38  (Bo'"-'  !44  pass.  Qal); 
i.  q.  Niph.  be  born,  sq.  p  of  father  Gn  426  61 
lo21-23  2415  (all  J),  4iM (E)",  352G  36*  4622-27(allP), 


409 


Ju  iS29  2S3"2iao-22  iCh  i"  Je  2015;  sq.  i  before 
grandmother's  name  Ru  417  cf.U^  Is  9*  ;  sq.  i> 
of  purpose,  destiny,  ^  fe^  D1«  Jb  s7;  n£ 
*)DV  W3-ty  Gn  50°  (E  ;  Sam.  *P  W3,  cit.  Di) 
denoting  recognition  of  children  as  his;  no  prep. 
Je2Ou  22",  cf.Ju  i39(v.supr.);  fig.  of  foreigners 
incorporated  in  spiritual  Zion  ^874-S'6;  of 
production  of  mountains  ^  90*.  Hiph.  Pf. 

h  i  Ch2*+; 

Gn  48',  etc.; 
Impf.  T*  Gn  17"  EC  61;  1*1  Gn  5'+  ;  2  ms. 


Gnn»  +  ;  l*n  Nu26w; 
i  consec.  Is  55'°; 


Dt  4»  +  4  1.  ; 


Is  669    Imv. 


29*;  7n/  oftO'l  Is  594;  ctfr.  sf. 


*l  Je 
Gn  54 


(a  father  a  child)  Gns34  4  +  56  t.  in  Gn.,  Lv  25* 
Nu  26**  (all  these  P,  v.  sub  Qal)  +  Dt  4*  2841 
(v.Di),  iCh210101M1  +  84t.Chr.;  Ru418+8t., 


u  1  1  |  K  2om=Is  397,  Je  296  Ez  i810-14  47* 
EC  5"  6s,  cf.  Is  4510;  also  Je  i63  Dnbten  DTOK 
DTtiK,  cf.  freq.  Assyr.  a£w  banila,  e.g.  VR  i8;  fig. 

i  oducing  dewdrops  Jb  38®;  of  causing  the 
earth  to  bear  grain  Is  5510;  causing  Zion  to  bring 
forth  669.  2.  bear,  oulyfig.594(||  Vin),of  wicked, 
bringing  forth  iniquity  (this  favoured  by  con- 
text ;  others,  beget),  t  Hoph.  fnf.  TH^n  Gn  4O20 

6s;  nn^n  Ez  i64  (Co  as  foregoing);  only 
T  s  'n  DV  Gn  40*  Ez  1  64  s  day  of  one's  being  boni 
=  birthday.  tHithp.  Impf.  Vl^W  Nu  i18 
denom.  fr.  Trh\T\  declared  tlieir  pedigree  (v.  Di). 
n.m.  offspring,  child,  only  nS  px 
siveral.=Ar.  jjj;  Eth.oiiV^: 

h  orig.  i);  —  in  286°,  where  some  edd.  have 
iS  Kt,  1^  Qr,  Baer  and  van  d.  H  give  1^T  Kt. 


.m.  Ga  *•  8  child,  son,  boy,  youth  ;— 
1^  abs.  Gn  43+  ;  cstr.  Je  3i»;  l£  Gn  2  1  >6  +  ; 
I'l   »T7!  33'+;  cstr.  «£  Ex  ae+2  t.;  ^ 
71;  if-  n-^  Gn  30"  2  K  41;  D.T^:  Jb  21"; 

~  's!  Gn33a+4  t.,  etc.;—  a. 
Gn  2IM4.u.i.  3?»  42«  (all  E)> 

i»»-l»'l.-.l),rf.  3o»33lx"-*^u-u44:0(all  J);  Ex 


(II 


£),  2  14  (E;  i 


=8on8  -|-  daughters,  but  11*33  v*);  pi.  =  off  spring 
2  1**  (E;  Hex,  only  Gn*  ,-iUn  llu  1*4' 


a  S  ja^^i^iwt.w.tijiAa  ,  K 


Jo  4*  (opp.  nty)>  fa  8*  (»^-) ;  °f  yo"^  °f 

Jb3841:  (  f  wild  goats  and  hinds  3  9';  of  cow  and 
bear  Is  i  r.  b.  (little)  chad,  children  i  S  i" 
1  Ne  i2a  Jb2i"  (D,  Ho  I1 


La  410  Is  575.  c.  descendants  Is  29s3, 
(cf.  J3)  26.  d.  you<A  Gn4a(J),  i  K  i2slou= 
2  Ch  io8-10-14,  Dn  I*-»».».IT  cf.  2  K  2=4(||  D-njJ 
23),  EC  418-1*.  e.  fig.  of  apostate  Israelites 
l8574(ll^  nj);  cf.,  in  good  sen^. 
Je3i20of  Ephraim  (|pM>!  J3). 

n.f  .  girl,  damsel  ;—  abs.  fTJ^  Gn  34* 

^  Zc  8';—  marriageable  girl:  of 
Dinah,  daughter  of  Jacob  Gn  344;  opp.  1^ 
Zc  8s  Jo  4s. 

t  JTHT^  n.f.  childhood.  youth;  —  abs.rmi>: 
EC  i  i10'nnTOr);  ^nn^  ,  i»;  =  young  men  ^ 


Jo  43; 


adj.  born  (irreg.  punctuation  for 
T;,  Dr  285")—  "rt^  Exi»2Si214;  DnV  Joe 
56  2  S514;  D^  Je  i63;  fy?  ?an  Ex  ia  (E), 
2  S  i214  (  +  \!>)  ;  ->3Tea  'S)>n  oyn  Jos  5»  (D); 
njn  Dips?  D*TWJ  ni:3n-^  D7^r^|  Je  16*; 
'  n  2  s  514. 


adj.  born,  only  c«<r.T  Gni?12 
+  4t.;  pi.  "T^  I414+6t.;  H^3  2S2I18;— 
6orn,  esp.  of  slave  n^3  TpJ  born  in  (one's)  house 
(opp.  purchased  by  money)  Gn  i7IJ-l3S7Lv  2211 
(all  P),  cf.  Je  214  where  denied  of  Israel;  'T^ 
n^3  id.  Gn  i414;  pi.  elsewh.  subst.=  c/w'A/ 
«ons  nann  '^28  2iw-18  cf.  D^pin  ^  i  Ch  2o4; 
p:yn  ^  Nu  iy**  Jos  15"  (all  JE). 

tjTJTta  n.f.  kindred,  birth,  oflfspring;— 
'O  cstr^LviS9-11;  tf.  W^»  Gn244+3  t.,etc.; 


pi.  sf.  W          Ez  i64 
Gn  I21  (17PM, 

(||tW.),  Gn  31'  ( 
Est210-w86;  esp/D 


v»;—  1. 

244(||p«)l  Nu  io" 

437  (all  J);  II  Dy 
land  of  one's 


Ru  2".         2.  pi.  circwnstaHCf*  of  bird 
(fig.  of  origin  of  Jerus.)  ^33?  n«9  ^  ^i:0^-D 
Ez  1  61,  cf.  v4.        3.  (female)  offprint/,  ont  born 
Lv  i8f9,  begotten  v11  (til  H);  coll.= 


Joi9' 


n.pr.loc.  town  in  Simeon 
*;   inhabited  aft«r  exile 


Ne  1  1*;  name  occurs  also  Jos  1  5"  (where  prob. 
int.rnol.  from  Ne  1  1*  v.  Di);  ®  M*»Xada,  « 
identified  by  Rob""-"1  Guerin'-^111-"^  with 
Tel  Milk.  4  hoars  E.  from  Beertheba=MaXa0a 


~*'«.  v.  also  Di. 


n.pr.m.  a  Judahitc  i  Ch  2*. 

n.f.pl.  generations,  esp.  in 
genealogies  =  account  of  a  man  and  his  des- 
cendants ;—  cstr.  nnbvi  Gn  2*  Ru  4";  rf^H 
Gn5'  +  6t.;  nil^l  361+2t.;  tflbh  25ls;'sf. 
vrnf>h  iCh2631;  orn!>v)Ex2810-f  i6t.;  Drnn|>h 
i  Ch  57-f  5  t.;  Drnjjh  Ex  616-19;—  a.  account 
of  men  and  tfair  descendants  Gn  51  69  lo1  1  11027 


generations  (in)  of  families  (nhE^tp)  Gu  i  o32  cf. 
2513,  Ex  616-19  2810;  genealogical  divisions,  by 
parentage  Nu  iM(DnhBlppp  'J"l)-|-  n  t.  Nu  i  ; 

cnnSnb  brrnna  vnhBBtoi»  vron  i  Ch  s7  cf.  7" 

and  prob.  also  f  v.  Be,  74  S28^9'34  2631.  b. 
metaph.  H¥71  D^?  ^.^  Gn  24lit.  begettings 
of  heaven  and  earth,  i.e.  accoim^  of  heaven  and 
earth  and  that  which  proceeded  from  them  (cf. 
Drlntr'6n)  In  Hex  always  P. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon    i  Ch  4*,  ® 
z,  A  e<aXa6,  © 
q.  v.  supr.  p.  39. 


vb.  Hiph.  howl,  make  a  howling 
(onomatop.) — Hiph.  Pf.  ?J*ni  consec.  Je  472; 
V?\rni  consec.  Am  83;  Impf.  7v^  Is  15*  +  3  t. 
(Ges*70-2'^2^1-437'421);  WiK  Je4831; 
Mi  i8;  ^  Ho714(Ko'-421);  *tfy&t  Is 
*tyn  Is  6s14;  Imv.  WQ  Ez  2i17  Zc  1 12; 
Is  i43i  49'+ JC4820  Kt;  £^n  Is  1364.  i3t.+ 
Je  48*  Qr,  +  Ez  3O2(del.  ©  Co);— utter  or  make 
a  howling,  give  a  howl,  in  distress,  ||  py?  Ho  714 
Je  472  Is  M31  Je  25*  4820-31  (sq.  !?y),  Ez  2i17; 
||  PW  Is  65"  (sq.  fB  of  occasion,  source);  ||  *7SD 
Mi  i8  Je  48  Jo  i13;  ||  B*3n  Jo  i»;  ||  H33  I6  (cf. 
Is  i52-3  + V?g);  sq.  hy  Je  5i8  Is  is2-3;  We  prop. 
lW>s  for  &V  Ho  io5  (others  ITTF,  v.  ^3  supr. 
p.  162);  sq.  ?  Isi67;  abs.  73\T  nil^  iT^rn 
Am  83  and  palace-songs  shall  become  Jiowlings, 
Is  i36  i67  231-6-14  Je  4839  493  (Ez  3O2  v.  supr.), 
Zp  i11  Zc  1 12-2;  in  cruel  exultation  Is  525  cf.  De 
CheDi.— On  ">™rf3  ^n  Is  i412  cf.  sub  I.  ^n 
supr.  p.  237. 

"I"  h 7"1  n.  [m.]  howling  (of  beasts) ; — Vihlrt 
fpB^  ?S  Dt  3210  in  a  waste  ofliowling  of  a  desert 
(=in  tJie  howling  waste  of  a  desert;  v.  Dr). 

1771  n.f.  howling;— n^l  Zp  i10;  cstr. 
?2J.  Je  2S36  Zc  1 13;  nn?^  Is  i  r?*',— howling  in 
distress  Is  is8-8  (l|^i^V!)>  Je25:!6  (of  leaders  of 


flock,  metaph.  for  princes;  ||  npjtt  ^P),  Zpi10 
(||  trf.);  D'jnn  n^  Sp  Zc  1  13  (D^jn  metaph.  for 
princes). 

yh^  Pr  2085  v.  yyi>. 

i~^r 

*1/^   (\/of  foil.  ;  mug.  dub.;  Ar.  4_llT  in. 
is  conjunctus  fait  cum  aliquo,etc.,Frey;  whence 
as  an  accretion1!  so  Thes  *ab  adhaerendo'). 

D;p]  n.f.  scab,  scurf;  an  eruptive  disease, 
Lv  2i*>  22"  (in  both 


^  (-/of  following;  meaning  dubious; 
Thes  al.  comp.  pp^J  lick;  Ar.  JJJ  is  hasten,  etc.) 
tp^  n.m.Ka3-16  a  kind  of  locust,  abs.  P^ 
Na  316-f  5  t.;  P^T  Jo  i4+2  t.;—  alw.  coll.:  a. 
as  devouring  ||  DJ3  ,  naiK,  ^DH,  Jo  i4-4  225;  ||  nflK 
^  I0534  (of  Egyptian  plague),  cf.  Na315a  (but 
del.  We).  b.  in  sim.  of  multitude  of  men  Na 
315b  Je  si14;  of  horses  v27  pop  P^).  c.  in  sim. 
of  scattering  and  disappearing  Na  3". 


v. 


''  n.pr.m.  son  of  Simeon  Gn  46™  Ex 

^D3  (q.v.)  Nu  2612  i  Ch  424. 
^p'1  n.pr.f.  (cf.  perh.  Ar.  IlUj  dove, 

nom.  unit,  of  1U3  Frey)  —  daughter  of  Job 
Jb4214. 

&  n.pr.  v.  «b»^  sub  tfta. 

(v^assumed  for  foil.;  actual  existence 
and  meaning  dubious,  v.  infr.) 

D^n.xn.  Exl4-27  sea  (Ph.  D'  ;  Ar.  *^>  ;  Palm. 
Wlon  the  sea,  VogNo>79;  on  As.  idmu,  (amu),sea, 
v.  Dl^8307  M-ACD52  HptBA8I-171n)—  abs.  D;  i  S 


CIID  ne;  EX  i  o19,  but  alw.  «PD-D:  Ex  1  3U  +  2  2  1.  ; 

sf.  He!  Jesi36;  pi.  D^:  Ju517  +  29  t.;—  Ma; 
esp.  1.  Mediterranean  Nu  I329  (E),  345  (P),  Dt 
i7  Joss1  iKs23-23  Join4-4  +  oft.;  the  Mediterr. 
is  called  also  S^Wl  Dp  Nu3467  Jos  is12-47  Ez 
4S28-!-,  cf.  D?T  3H-j^  '3  ^n  >/r  io425;  KUD  'an  Djn 
K^^'n  Jos  i  4  2  34  (v.  As.  name  of  Mediterr.  tiamtu 
rabitusa  sulmusamsi,  etc.,  SchrNwnenderMeere-mff-); 
p33^n  byr^f  7an  "n  jos  gl  •  pin«n  '»n  ^6  /izW^r 
«ea  Dt  1  124  342  Zc  1  48  Jo  220  (in  the  last  two  opp. 
*?to*ji3n  ^n,  v.  infr.);  of  Mediterr.  in  particular 
part  V*$*  D;  Ex  2331  (JE);  tej  D^  2  Ch  215= 

fcrte;  D;  Ezr  37.       2.  ^D-D:  «  .ff^  ^ea  '  (v.  PIID) 

Ex  i318  (cf.  io19),  is4  Nu  i425  Dt  i40  Jos  210  Ju 


411 


£  Ex  1  4 
l*    ' 


Is  51  l0'10  63" 


or 


n16  +  oft.;  also 
prob.  also  DH^?"0*  I  l 
referred  to  c.  66  t.;  ^D'D!  clearly  of  JSlanitic 
Gulf  i  K  9»  (cf.  2  Ch  817).  3.  Dead  Sea,  DJ 
nk>  *a  o/  wfc  On  14*  Nu  34*"  Dt  317  Jos  3" 
.  i  15"  i8w;  naign  o;  Dt  317  4*  Jos  3"  12* 
_•  K  14*;  '3b-ign  "TI  Ez  47"  Zc  14"  Jo  2"  (v. 
Mipr.);  simply  tt  Is  i68  Je  48K;  —  in  "»$!  D'T 
.f  e  48»  DJ  is  text,  error,  del.  c.  Gf  Gr  CheGie. 
4.  tka  of  Galilee  rn23  DJ  Xu  34"  Jcs^17; 
nr\33  DJ  12*;  simply  DJ  Dt33*.  5.  more 
gen.  *ea,  opp.  earth  and  (or)  sky  Gn  i26-58  9*  (P), 
Ex20II(E),Hg2t  +  oft.JbV'  Is2etc.;Am6l2rd. 
D*  i{333  for  D^p3  (v."1?3);  sea  as  under  earth 
f  24'  (cf.  Gn  i10  611  Ex  20»=Dt  5s);  fig.  offloo<l 
of  invaders,  Djn  fyjfa  nSy  Je  5  i42.  6.  of  a 
mighty  river,  the  Nile  Na  3s-8  Is  1  95  (  ||  in))  ;  cf. 

YH  W?  27'and  0^3  D<3TI3  Ez322(sim. 
of  Pharaoh);  of  Euphrates  Is  21'  Je  51*  (ace. 

lie  Gf  al.  ;  Is  2  1  l  perhaps  better  of  Persian 
Clulf,  v.  Di).  7.  the  great  basin  in  temple- 
it,  called  the  sea:  P*D  DjnTlK  bjft  i  K^23 
=  2Ch42;  neton  DJ  2  K  25''  i  Ch  i88  Je5217; 
D;n  alone  i  K  724-*  +  10  t.  K  Ch  +  Je  5220.  8. 
combinations  are:  a.  shore  of  sea,  sea-shore 
D^n  nD\7  Jos  ii4  i  K  59,  and  in  sim.  Gn  22''  Ju 
715  1  S  is1;  '»n  «|tn  Jos  9!  Ez  25";  DM£  ^n  Gn 
49"  Ju  517;  cf.  DJ?  73H  Zp  2s  return  Jy  tlw  sea; 
so  v*  but  dub.,  v.  i.  730  3.  b.  sand  of  the  sea 
(shore)  D»Tn  ^n  (iu  8im.)  Gn  3213  41*  Ho  21  Is 


Je  s2 


c. 


2£>+aiMT**n)>  B? 

Djn  tongue  (arm  or  gulf)  of  sea  Jos  15*  i819  Is 
d.  DJ-iy  DTD  Am  812  Zc  9l°  f  72*,  cf.  Mi 
7IJZci4M  Jo220-aDnii4S.  9.  =west,  west- 
ward (orig.  sea-ward,  fr.  position  of  JU  edit  err. 
with  ref.  to  Palestine,  and  this  sense  still  often 
:  i  1  >1«  •) :  with  other  three  points  of  compass 
'28'4(J),  Nu2"35*(P),  Dt3*i  K7  ' 
i  Ch  9"  2  Ch  44  Ez  42"+  6  t.  Ez,  Zc  i44  Dn  84 
\^  1 07  •*  (D^  P^^fP  31JP?P^  n^VlSO;  but  rd.  perh. 
iPJP'./rom  the  south,  Hu  Pe  Bi  Che);  opp.  east 
Jos  1 1*  16*+  16 1.  Ez  48 ;  west  alone  Gn  i2*(J); 
DJ  nn  Ez  io"(J)  west  wind ;  b  D)P  westward 
Jotg*-1*-11^;  nej  westward,  oft.  of  tabernacle 
Ex26*1*Nu3»  +  (all  P),  and  of  land  Joss1 
I5V°. 

D: 

west  side  Ex  2  7'*  38"  Nu  35' Jos  i8>4;  T^ 
D»H  Ez  41"  (v.  further  HKD). 

*  -P^  n.  [».]  appar.  pi,  meaning  dub. ;  only 

-n«  wnp  X^K  n:y  wn  Gn  36^  <Ao< 


i*  t/te  'Ana  that  found  tlie  DP*  in  the  wilderness 
when  he  was  pasturing  the  asses  of  Sib'on  his 
father;  perh.  hot  springs,  $  aquae  ealidae; 
so  Thes  MV  DechentzpvnKW4-m  al.  ;  yet  no 
suitable  V  W  (or  DO*)  known  ;  v.  further  Di 
Buhl  »-*-«•. 

|Q^  (v/of  foil.;  found  in  deriv.  in  all  cogn., 
but  orig.  mng.  dubious;  Thes  al.  comp.  p«  con- 
Jirm,  whence  right  hand  as  thetfr0H<7er;  others 
fr.  use  of  right  hand  in  confirming  by  an  oath). 

i.  pT  m  n.f.  Kxl5''  (Pr  27"  no  exc.,  v.  Now 
Str)  right  hand  (NH  id.  ;  SI3  JD^O  on  the  right  ; 
Aram.  ^^^!,  }*-^-  ;  Ar.  ^-*^J  right,  right 


side,  right  hand,  south;  Eth.  ^trf\\  right  hand, 
$.9*~\\  right  side;  Sab.  \&  right  hand,  rOD» 
south,  are  also  quoted  ;  As.  imnu,  right,  right 
side,  on  the  right,  D1HWB307)—  abs.  |^T  Gn  13' 
+  40  t.;  cstr.  p?^  i  S23*+i9  t.;  sf.  W  Je 
2  224  +  6  i,  etc.;  always  sg.  :  —  1.  right  hand  :  a. 
lit.  of  man,  oft.  opp.  Sttob  Gn  481XM  (cf.  vw), 
Dn  1  27;  ib^Dbb  l3^-f^3  yr  J0n  4"  distinguish 
between  one'  s  right  hand  and  one  s  left;  po^  rpt^ 
Ju  s26  (||  T);  as  holding  the  lot  Ez  2I27;  also  of 
right  hand  as  skilful  ^  1  375  ;  as  receiving  bribes 
r£);  used  in  false  swearing  p 


I448"11  their  right  Jutnd  is  a  i-ight  hand  of 


falsehood;  oft.  also  c.T,  Irop:  Gii4817(E) 
hand  of  his  rigJti  =  his  right  hand  Ju  7"  2  S  20*  ; 
:  1BK  Ju  315  2016  6ou7i4  a«  to  ow«'«  ri^/ii 
,  i.e.  left-handed,      b.  fig.,  of  right  hand 
as  held  by  '"  Is  4iw451;  so  WT  +  733.     c. 
right  liand  of  '',  as  instr.  of  delivering  Israel 

Exi56-6-12+,  cf.  ^  yc;^  nn^a  ^  2o7;  n^ 

\ty  PP!  77U,  ll"|  981;  as  'acquiring  the 
temple-site  78";  as  holding  his  servant  18* 
(line  om.  in  ||  2  S  2  2"),  cf.  63*  &  71?  ?^a  I"  4  1  IOJ 
as  finding,  lighting  upon  (KYD)  his  enemies  ^ 
2i'(||T);  as  full  of  pTJ  48";  as  dispensing 
blessings  16"  ^n3*a  nit3^  (cf.  Pr3uof  wisdom, 
personified);  used  in  divine  oath  Is  6  2'  (||  gilt). 
2.  of  situation  on,  or  direction  toward,  the 
right:  a.  of  situation,  c.  19,  D^tto^T*  D^O 
Ex  1  4*-"  a  wall  on  their  right  hand  and  on  t/t*ir 
left  hand;  uimilarly  2  S  16*  i  K  7»«=2  C  ! 
4g,  iK22lf(=2Chi8wc.i>y),  2Ch47Jlf  9i7 
(im^P);  for  protection  16";  ^  ptTD  2  K  23" 
Ez  10';  c.  !>,  Mvb  3Tr<  '  K  2»  so  +  no1 
4510  109";  c.  "^  Zc  3'  i  Ch  6*  2  Ch  iK1' 
(=  i  K  22"c.  p),  Ne  84  Jb  30"  ^  109*  cf.  i  io»; 
without  prep.">*yn  ptF  2  S  24*  Jb  23*.  b.  of 
diivction  toward,  lit.  pr  noj  Nu  2o17  22**  (both 


412 


JK);  P0%  TO  Dt22;  iS612;  rcn  p»'  p 

also  (vb.-nen  in  prev.  cl.)  Gn  139;  P»< 

y>-  142*,  and  looking  is  implied  also  in  Ez  I10(c. 

-5*  ;  opp.  ^*fofrnt?)  ;  c.  by,  pop  ^  (na$)  nw 

2  S  21"1;  poH>y  H33  Gn  2449;  sq.  b«,  of  course 
("jbn)  of  boundary  Jos  1  7';  c.  |>,  npir£  7J7D  pp>? 
Xe  1  231(vb.om.,tex?n<)  to  £/t€  rt<7/tf  above  the  wall; 
fig.  of  moral  deviation,  J*DJ  .  •  .xnn~jp  "ttD 


=  2  Ch  34-;  'en  pD'  nm  Pr  4s7;  also  (very  late) 
of  the  rigid  as  morally  good,  Wpy  0311  37  (opp. 
btitiv)  EC  io2  De  Reuss  Now.  1  3.  of  other 
parts  of  the  body,  besides  hand  (v.  1WT  etc. 
supr.):  right  thigh  \m,  7JTJ  Ju316-24;  eye  pp;  pj> 
i  S  1  12;  irty  py  Zc  1  117-17;  esp.  ppjn  pitf  i.e.  J/te 
right  (upper)  leg  of  sacrificial  animal  Ex  29^ 
Lv732.33  g2o.26  gn  yu  i8»  f4.  =«wrfA,  because 
when  facing  east  the  right  hand  is  toward  the 
south:  pQ^n  po'p  iS2319;  tvfai*;  W 

•jrtyp  EZ  i646  (inVmrtBr^);  poyj  [fc?  v  8913; 

perh.  also  icy3,  v.  &J  9. 

fi.  ^"P*1  «4i-  Kt  rt>/<*  Aawd,  on  the  rigid  : 
p?;  <3W1  DB?  2  Ch  317  the  name  of  fa  one  on 
the  right  was  Yakin  ;  yO'Pl  ^^V  Ez  46  thy  right 
side  (Qr  in  both  *?OV?,  v.  infr.) 

tn.^pi  adj.  gent.  fr.  IPJ??,  abbrev.  for 
^ppia  (q.  v.j;—  W£  H?  i  S  94;  ^  t^«  2  S 
2o1Est25;  ^.VNrn  iSp1. 

t  ii.  [*\P^]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  go  to  or 
choose  the  right,  use  the  right  hand  ;  —  Impf. 
i  s.  coh.  njD'fiO  Gn  i310  (3)  ttien  I  will  go  to  tJie 
rt^<(opp.nWDb'^:);  2  mpl.  VOKH  Is  3o21,  fig. 
of  turning  aside  from  right  course  of  life 

xD^ri);  inf.  cstr.  in  phr.  p»ni>  vhm* 
•OIK  13-1  iK'X  fep  ^pb  nitt  2814"  it  is 

surely  impossible  to  turn  to  the  right  or  to  the 
left,  etc.;  Imv.  fs.  ^OV}  Ez  2  121  #o  <o  ^  right  ! 
(opp.  vWn);  P«.  pi.  use  tlie  right  hand  :  D^^P 
n^p  fi^jfra  D^aK?  D^Snbpl  i  Ch  I22  using 
the  right  hand  and  tJte  left  Jiand  with  stones  and 
with  arrows  in  the  bow  (i.e.  in  throwing  and 
shooting). 

tXIT^    adj.  right   hand,    right  —  m.   of 

pillar  WH  TOyn  i  K7M='30;n  in  ||  2Ch  317  Qr 
(Kt  ^D-n);  f.  of  side  of  house  (temple):  *)n3 

nwn  n^n  l  K  68  739  (|[  pw  n^an  *|ro),  2  K 

1  111  (opp.  n^«»^),  Ez  471,  cf.  v2  2  Ch  410  2310 
.(opp.  nfytqtpn);  elsewhere  of  parts  of  body  (P): 


rigU  ear,  hand  atulfoot  n^n  fW[n]  +  ^n  (D)1^ 
+  "n  (D)bl  EX2920  LvS23-24  i4"-w-»-»;  ri(//K 
finger  "H  ^2VK  I416-27;  cf.  also  right  side,  m. 
wn  ^J^V  Ez  46'  Qr  (Kt  W3\l). 

fli.  )^^  n.pr.m.    1.  son  of  Simeon  (Jn 

46W  Ex6u  Nu  2612  i  Ch424.  2.  man  of  Judah 
i  Ch  2s7.  3.  Levite  (?)  name,  time  of  Ezra 
Ne87. 

f  ^?^  adj.  gent,  of  n.  po*  1  ;  only  c.  art. 
as  subst.  coll.  Nu  2612. 

tnjp")  n.pr.m.  (cf.   perh.  Ar.  ^!>   good 

fortune,  A':*')  rigid  side)  —  1.  a  son  of  Asher 
Gn4617Nu2~644,  also  (for  adj.  gent.)  njDM  v"= 
the  family  of  the  Yimnites  i  Ch  730.  2.  a 
Levite  2Ch3i14. 

1  1.  1^11^  n.f.18  ^  6south,  south  wind,  chiefly 
poet.,  P  &  Ez  (lit.  what  is  on  tlie  rigid  (hand), 
i.e.  as  one  faces  east;  v.  Wetzst  Verhandu  d-  BerU 
Anthrop-Ges-lf?78-390)—  abs.  'n  Zc  914+  6  t.  ('nn  only 
Zc66);  ^Jb99;  c.n  loc.nao»n  Ex2618+  12  t.; 
—  1.  a.  south,  soutliern  quarter  of  sky,  JO^nb 
Jb  3920  (of  flight  of  bird)  ;  of  constellations 
T>  ""HD  99;  rn  nY^p  Zc  914  whirlwinds  of  the 
south;  of  territory,  the  south  Is  43*  (opp.  pS^f), 

also  xnn  pn«  Zc  66  (opp.  jte*  H?);  xn  nxpp  HMD 

Jos  I5l  southward  at  the  end  of  the  south,  i.e. 
in  the  remotest  south  (of  the  land);  —  see  also 
n.  'n.  b.  c.  n  loc.  toward  the  south,  esp.  in 
topograph.  description  (oft.  with  other  points 
of  compass),  ruOVl  H33;  DKB  Ex  2618  (P),  ^  'n  'D 
Ez  4719,  'n  ajj  'D  Ex  V  79  36^  38*  (all  P),  Ez  47" 
Ex  26s5,  -p^  Nus»(both  P); 
io6(P);  nmjp^  7ni  njfisn.  no;  Dts27; 

n  loc.  is  redundant  in  HJOVl  ^  Ez  2i2  turn 
1!  and  3JJ).       2.  sott^ 
^  in  ||  cl.),  Ct  4"  (|te  in  ||  cl.) 

i  n.pr.  (m.  et)  loc.  a  N.  district 
of  Edorn  poet.  often=Edom  Am  i12  (||  D^K  v", 
and  mTV3),  Ob9  (||  ibTPf?),  Je  497'co  Ez  25"  (all 
||nn«);  Hb33(||pT«^Li);  prob.  also  Josi23 
1  34  (both  D);  in  Gn  36  (P)  as  name  of  an  Edom- 
ite  chief,  son  of  tByg  and  grandson  of  Esau  v" 
=  iChiM;  v42=iChi53;  so  fDW?  Gn3615.— 
Vid.  further  Buhl  Kdomlter3°. 


n  adj.  gent.  alw.  c.  art.  ^p^n  TBK 
(v.  supr.)  Jb  2"  41  is1  427-9  =  ^pnn  6«  22'; 
=  n.pr.coll.  ^H  H«  GU3634  the  land'  of  t?* 
Temanites—\  Chi45. 

J!  appar.  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  4". 


413 


ID' 


sub 


vb.  assumed  in  Thes  to  expl.  Hiph. 
TOn=-VDn  Je  2",  aud  Hithp.  newi  Is  6i6; 
but  on  nwi  v.  -no  (KuL4W),  and  ^nn  is  prob. 
from  1CK  q.  v.  supr.  p.  56b. 

v.  sub  mo. 


3^  vb.  (si  vera  1.)  touch,  Hiph.  Imv. 
sf.  'JBtoVT/Kt  (i.e.  '?BtoTOs)  Ju  1  6s*  (^Dm  Qr) 
and  k<  me  touch  (no  doubt  txt.  error  for  *3trnn 
from  CW,  q-  v.) 

t[n^]vb.  suppress  (?),  oppress,  mal- 
treat (N"H  Hiph.  vex  with  words;  so  Aram. 
Aph.  7i«,  but  also  $  for  Heb.  Hjin  wofcrart; 
AT.  ^ij  is  laxus,  debilis  fuit,  iv.  debilitavit, 
defatigavit,  but  connex.  dub.)  —  Qal  Impf.  i  pi. 


ini'r.)  ;  —  «tt£pr*«*(?),  sq.  ace.  ^74*  (text  dub.); 
elsewhere  oppress;  Pt.  abs.  as  adj.  nai*n  "Vpn 
/P.V:  rabsC  t'.  coll.  njta  oj)pres8ors  Je2538(but 
ld.3jn  for  f^n,  with  ©EwHiGfKe  etc.,  as 
46W501S);  ^  1  234  Qr  D1?^  'NJp  proudest  ojrpres- 
tcrs  (st.  cstr.  in  superlat.,  cf.  Ges*ws>8'B'1;  yet 
most  follow  Kt  D^vwi>,  and  der.  from  ftojl  q.  v. 
1-145  supr.)  Hiph.  Pf.  ruin  EZ  i812-16';  uin 
227-»;  Impf.nfr  i87;  2  ms.  ntfn  Ex  2220;  U3in 
Dt  2317;  «t'  Ez  458;  ttta  Lv  i'9»+  2  t.;  «h  Je 
228;  7n/  sf.  Drtnn  Ez  4618;  P<.  T3iO  Is  49*;— 
oppress,  maltreat,  sq.  ace.,  esp.  of  ill-treatment 
of  poor  and  weak,partic.  of  the  "^B,  the  'stranger/ 
8ojourner,bythe  rich  and  powerful,  Ex  2  2*YJE), 
Lvi9»2514-1'(H),Dt2317Je223Ezi87111«227-» 
45*  46";  of  a  foreign  oppressor  only  Is  49*. 

mr  v.  ma  ; 


v. 


vb.  suck  (NH  «.;  Aram.  ?3^, 
and  deriv.;  As.  tniku,  tuck,  SASmAwb-l'ou-, 
•nrfmtfcu,  nurs€,  Jen^^^-Qal  Pf.  npri 


eonsec.  Ig6ol 


n  6612; 


Jb  aow; 


^-H7t.;  P?.*  Nu  n 
TB^*  Jo  a";  —  n«c£,  of  infant  at  mother's  breast, 
mb§.  Jb  3W;  metaph.  of  abundance  and  honour 
of  Jerusiili-in  in  tut  u  iv,  Is66Mabs.  ;  sq.  ace.  of 
.-.t  6ou,  arc.  of  in,  Ik  v"  66";  sq.  ace.  0lh 
20"  of  punishment  of  wicked  ;  pt.  sq. 
aoc.  WT^  p^  Ct  81;  cstr.  BrWhB?*'  Jo  aw; 
elsewh.  as  sulwt.,  suckling,  babe  Nu  i  i  "  Dt  32* 
•ire*);  |^riB 
4\  cf.  Jo2»; 


Is  53s  v.  PP.i»  infr.  Hiph.  Pf.  n,?W  Gn  2  1 
P»Jn  La4»;  Impf.  sf.  ViBft  Dt  32";  3  fs. 
Ex  27;  pjm  i  S  i3;  Vipam  Ex  2';  7mr.  fs.  sf. 
ttp™  v.;  /n/.  p^ni)  j  K  3SI;  P<.  n|«>O  Ex  27; 
cstr.  ad.  Gn358;  te%3Q  2X11';  tapro  aChaa"; 
™?P?o  Gn  24M;  nip^ro  3216;  TC^9  Is  49";— 
give  suck  to,  nurse,  sq.  ace.  Gn  2i7  i  K  3"  Ex 
2?.»  IgIz»;  cause  to  suck  honey,  fig.  Dt32u 
(2  ace.);  of  animals  La  4*  sq.  ace.;  pt.  fem.= 
nursing,  IjJJ^D  f1^  Ex  27  lit.  a  nursing  UTOmnn  . 
a  nurse;  'D  alone  as  subst.=nMr<fe  Gn  24"  (J), 
358(E;mT^),2Kn42Ch2211;  metaph.  Is49»; 
of  camels  nipw  D^k)3  Gn  32". 

tpjrt1  n.m.  young  plant,  sapling  (sucker) 

—Is  532  (II  ^^)  'n  8im-  of  the  sufferiug  servant 
of  \ 


n.f.  young  shoot,  twig  (=  fore- 
going) —  inp:v  Jb8"+2t.;  vrrtp^  Ho  i47; 
vrtpj*  Ez  I722;  n>nip3r  ^8o1-;—  5/wo<,  <im^,  of 
tree  Jb  14';  of  wicked  under  fig.  of  tree  Jb  81S 
I530;  Israel  under  fig.  of  olive-tree  Ho  i47,  of 
cedar  Ez  i7a,  of  vine  ^  8o12. 

t[n^r]  n.f.  id.,  only  pi.  sf.  WrtjW  Ez 
1  74  of  Israel  under  figure  of  cedar. 
C??!  v.  sub  PJW. 

^  vb.  establish,  found,  fix  (XH  u/.. 
esp.  Pi.;  Aram.  1&  ;  perh.  orig.  fix  firm  or  close; 
Ar.  oLlj  pillow;  vb.  denom.  n.^/fcc  cw  a  pillow 
against  one;  v.  lean  against,  recline,  Lane*** 
Saad  Gn  28";  in  Heb.  usu.^^rfi*  so  as  to 


I02 


2  Ch 


3  fr.  nno;  I8  48";  nip:  ^  io4 

sf.  fcnp?  Hnb  il! 

i  i9IK;  T^ID^  consec.  Is  54";  Inf. 
24«7;n^3i7(v.Ge8»"'tILI;  Baer-l 
Is  5  1  ";  '19:  Jb  384;  VID;  Ezr  3";  Pt.  Ip'  Is  51  l* 
Zc  i21  +  l828w(Checrtt-B,  MT  ^P!);—  /mnrf, 
establish,  c.  ace.,  the  earth  ^  24X11  P»),  cf.  78* 
(obj.  om.),  891S  102"  104'  cf.  v«  (sq.  j>),  Pr  3'» 
Is  48'*  Jbs84  Is  5im*  Zc  i  a1,  vault  oi 
Am  9';  of  founding  the  second  trni{<l> 
of  restoration  under  Joash,  Inf.TtoJ  2  Ch  24^; 
metaph.  of  future  Israel  Is  54";  of  \  establish 
the  Chnldaean  (os  ut)  rr^rb  for 

correction  Hbi"(||D*b)t  his  commandments 
+  1  1  Q142  ;  i  n  weakened  sense  (si  vera  1.)  &>?*>  "^ 
Is  23U  ajtpoint  a  city  for  desert-creatures  (on 
meaning  in  context,  v.  I  >i^;  Appoint,  fix  Ezr  7* 


414 


emend.  (v.lD^J  found,  begin,  heaps  of  offering 
in  '*'*  house  '2  Ch  31'.  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  VlDto 
Vr22;  7w;>/.  2  ins.1DW  IS4428;  /»/-  ^W  Ex9"; 
Dnp;n  1//-3I14;  —  l.jl»  or  *ea<  tJiemselves  close 
together,  sit  in  conclave  +  22  3i14  (>Bae  from 
]»<L»,  6/itXt'a),  but  Ijag's  emend.  *!$)  is  prob. 
(cf.  Ne  62).  2.  be  founded,  Is  44*  (temple), 
Ex  918  (Egypt).  Pi.  Pf.  W  Is  1  4M  +  3  1.  ;  !™? 
i  K  1  6"  ;  HW  f  8s;  VlD<  Zc  49  Ezr  310;  Impf. 
nnp?  JOS626;  /n/.  IB^  i  Ks11;—  1.  >btmd  (= 
Qal),  sq.  ace.,  city  Jos  o26  (JE),  i  K  1  6s4,  temple 
iK531  Zc49  Ezr  310;  Zion  Is  14*  2816  TO  ^n 
(rd.  no«;  v.  supr.)  2.  ataUtVi  ^  83  sq.  *  ; 
appoint,  ordain  (late)  i  Ch  9"  (sq.  ace.),  Est  i8 
(ubs.)  Pn.  Pf.  TO  i  K  637  +  2  t.  ;  TO  Ezr  36; 
7'«.TOD  iK710;  DHDJD  Ct  s15;  be  founded, 
be  laid,  of  a  foundation  i  K  637  Ezr  36  Hg  218 
Zc  89;  P«.  =  subst.  foundation  i  K  ;10,  cf.  1D1B 
infr.  ;  pillars  set  on  bases,  sim.  of  legs  Ct  515. 
Hoph.  be  founded:  Inf.  1DV1  2  Ch  33  Ezr  3"  ; 
Pt.  HDttD  Is  2816;  —  the  being  founded,  founding, 
*  JV3  IpVl  />y  Ezr  311  because  of  the  founding 
(laying  the  foundation)  of  the  house  of*  ;  ri|fiO_ 

iai  nmi>  nttbtf  ipvi  2  Ch  33  and  this  is  (lit. 

these  are)  the  founding  of  Solomon  to  build  the 
house  of  God,  i.e.  this  is  t/te  foundation  which 
Solomon  laid  for  building,  etc.;  Pf.lDTO  ^® 
Is  2816  a  foundation  founded,  i.e.  «0eK  laid  (cf. 

PSriD  fe>Dn    D3HD  D3H). 

T  •«.  s         v**"        T  x  ;         T"/ 

I  "Tp1  n.[m.]  foundation,  beginning,  Ezr 
79  H^pn  1DJ,  but  rd.  rather,  c.  ©3TO  (WH= 
Ezra  subj.),  v.  Ry. 

tl-iD>.f.Ezr  u-  17(m.Jb  «•  16;  foundation,  base, 
abs.llD?  Hb3u  +  2  t.;  cstr.  id.  Ex  2912  +  9  t.; 

sf.  nb;  'EZ  i314;  0710;  Jb  419  2216;  nnb^i  Mi  i6; 

n^nib;  La  4";  n-rrilib^  Ez  so4;—  1.  foundation 
of*  city  (wall)  Mi  I6^-I37T,  cf.  La  4";  fig.  cf 
Egypt  Ez  3o4;  "riDVI  "iy^  2  Ch  235  one  of  gates 
of  temple(but  rd.TW  ^  2  K  i  iGor  DID  ^[rather 


ria  Jb419,  cf.  221C;  of  righteous  Pr  lo^jof 
hostile  prince  under  fig.  of  house  Hb313  (details 
obscure,  vb  prob.  corrupt,  v.  We);  of  false  pro- 
phecies under  fig.  of  wall  of  defence  Ez  i314. 
2.  base,  bottom,  of  altar  Ex  29"  Lv  4M«-*-»-M  59 
81599(allP). 

n.f.  foundation^  city  founded; 

^  87:  (II  ^  '^  ^  ^)- 
n.m.ls  ^  16  foundation,  foundation- 
laying;—  1D»  IS2816  (v.lD^  Hoph.); 


2  Ch  Swuntll  the  day  (of)  tlie  founda- 
tion-laying of  tlie  house  of  \ 

*-  n.f.  foundation,  appointment, 
Is  30^  rod  of  appointment  (cf.  Hb 
1  1~  "'PJ),  appointed  rod  (of  punishment)  ;  pi.  cstr. 
nnp^D  Ez  4  18  Qr,  must  mean  foundations  (si 
vera  1.);  Kt  perhaps  intends  Pn.  Pt.  niTOD 
founded,  farnisJied  with  foundations  (conject. 
emendation  by  Co). 

t  [iDto]  n.m.  v'18>8  foundation;—  pi.  abs. 

;  cstr.niiDiof  i816  +  2  1.;  nnob 

lfi;  HDi»  Dt3222+6t.;  ^Db  Mi62;— 
foundations  'tb  J?K  Je  5  1  26  ;  H?  ^9^/o^mZa- 
OTW  of  the  earth  Mi  62  Is  2418  Je  3i37  +  825 
Pr  S29;  X«H  7D  Is  40";  !>?n  ^  ^  i816=2  S  2216; 
n  7D  Dt  32W  >|r  i88;   2  S  228  has  (less  well) 

n  ro  Is  5812  (||  nSv  nnnn)  i.e. 

ancient  foundations,  now  ruined. 

tfDQ  n.[m.]  foundation;—  npeo  i  K  79 

||  n1nstsn-iy  ;  Co  rds.  ^BP  also  Ez  41"  (for  MT 
nhtpb). 

t'"]D%  only  in  T|D«   Ex  3o32,  rd.  TJW,  v. 
•pD  (Ko1-436). 

trOD"1  u.pr.f.  (etym.  dubious)  —  a  daughter 
of  Hn,  and  sister  of  n||>Q  Gn  1  129,  ©  lecrxa. 
D1   v.  sub 


P  ^  014  vb-  add  (NH  id.,  Hiph.  ;  Aram.  Aph. 
*fc  Ph.^D11;  MP^niJ^l^nfip^  Sab. 

Horn21101892-630;  As.  ea^pu  dub.  (esepu  Dl)— 
/.  ^IPI  Gn3826  +  ;  n?p;  Gn  812;  nDM 
consec.  2  K  i930=Is  37";  J?SpJ  Is  2615  2  Ch  9fi; 
riDp;i  Dt  i99,  etc.;  /ww.»D  Is  291  Je  7SI  ;  +  /«/. 
c^r.  HDob  for  MT  nteob  Nu  32"  Is  301  (Ges 
I«.»B).'  p|.  c|pv  (rd.ciDV)  Is2914  38s  (Ko  l-403adds 
EC  i18  TP^j  fr.  form  and  connexion  less  likely); 
pi.  D'BD<  Dt  5*;—  add,  sq.  ace.  +  ^y  i  S  1  219  Je 


27i3.i  19.27.  8q  acc  2Ki930=Is3731,  Nu3214 
2  Ch  9"  sq.  i>y  (no  ncc.;  "1^  nyiE$n~,>y 

^v);  sq.  ace.  increase,  Jiave  more  29"  (D^JJJ  ISD^ 
nPttpfc  H1.T3);  14  t.  sq.  inf.  Gn  812  (3V^  HBDJ  N^' 
"riy  V7N,  i.e.  it  </?W  not  again  return  unto  him), 
3826  (  +  -ny),  Lv  2618  Nu  3215  (  +  TO),  Dt  s22 

I535  274  (Tty  ^P?;  K^l),  2  S  2M  (  +  1iy),  2  K  623 
),   Is  29";    cf.   Nun25   Dt  519,  where 


415 


inf.  not  expressed,  but  implied  from  context  ; 
both  <  .  *O  and  did  not  do  it  d'/uiit.  tMlph. 
Pf.  «|Dto  Je  36^;  '*  cousec.  Ex  i10  Nu  36';  3  fs. 
HDD'DI  coiisec.  Nu  36*;  PL  1DU1  Pr  1  154;  niDDti 
Is  1  59;  —  1-jow  (intr.),  jam  on«cZ/<o(^)Ex  i10. 
2.  If,  joined,  added  to  (^)  Nu  36'  4  Je  36°;  pt 
abs.  t*  increased  Pr  n*4;  pt.  fern.  p].=fAtYi0r« 
wlded,  additions  (i.e.  additional  calamities)  Is 
i  s».  Hiph.  ,,,  />/  TP'n  2  K  24';  nDpin  i  K  io7, 
etc.;  /m/>/lM>DV  Jos  23"  +  ;  jitw.  *|Di'  Gn 
3o24  +  ;  *\rf  (bef.  tone)  Pr  Is  99;  «|oti  Is  710+  ; 
«|DlA  i  S  i8»;  2  ms.  TP^  Am  713  +  ;  >w.  iph 
Dt  13';  *|DW  Jb4os:;  ?Dta  Pr3o6;  I'DtK  Ho 


(  'o)  ;  HDOk  2  S  1  28+  prob.  Dt  3  22S(for 
3  ropl.  pDC*  i  K  i92;  2  mpl.  tt'Dta  Is  i*  +  ; 
?*DT1  Gn  44^  +  2  t.  :  pBDtfn  Exs7  (per  contr. 
286'^  104",  cf.  sub  S|DK),  etc.  ;  P<.  pi. 
\  -  1  3  »;  7n/  orfr.  Vpin  Lv  i  o.25  +  3  t.;—  1. 
(  =  Qal),  «i.  acc.  +  ^P  2  K  2o6  Lv51624  2ysi  Nu 
b  3487(Elilm),  *6i7  Pr  i6»Ez5M(v  eupr.), 
Nei3w+Dt3223;  sq.  ace.  +  *?  Gn  30"  Pr329n; 
sq.  ace.  +  ?&  i  K  io"  (i.e.  thou  bast  more  wisdom 
and  prosperity  than  is  reported);  sq.  ace.  +  DX 

l'r  io«;  cf.  ^nn-^y  wrtm  +  ;i14  (i.e. 
,-ase);  %»b  rmnrlrta  iiy  noan  ^Dmm:  EC 

i^S%i)  (i.e.  gain  more);  cf.  2» 
:n  D3i>  'n  Lv  19*  (i.e.  yield  more); 
1:1  ^sr:  .  .  .  mn"-n«  D^yani)  n^J)  DNHK  ,  K  /6s3 

(dwi  more  to  provoke)',  wld  to,  increase  (sq.  i>y), 

:  nxt3rri>y  'n  2  Cli  2  813  ;  noiTN^y  'n 
!  s-^  Ezr  io10;  ^Oir6  p«  vfe  EC  s'Vpp.lP^), 
Dt48i31  iKi2U14  idi2214  2Chiolll4'Pr 
30*^1  15";  sq.  *?*  (no  other  obj.  expr.)  Ez2314; 
=  y>  <lf?  nDpK]  2  S  1  2";  $ 

i[1^  i^'TO);  esp.  in  phr.  D\^N 
H31  (»i>)  -^  ('^)   i  S  317  so  may  God  do  to 
ihee  and  more  aho,   i444  20"  25"  283*  (H3) 
^DV),  va  K,     i  K  _•-'  2  K  6'1  Ru  i17;   subj. 
heathen  gods  i  K  i98  20'°;  c.  ace.  r?«  **  add 
'i/<A=grow  stronger  Jb  i  ft  cf.  Pr  i*  g9  EC 
i  MUW,  also  la  i»  Pr  1  681  ;  also,  where  8ubj.diff(  ; 

•  •i.j.  i>rios;(D%o**|W  ^ 

23';  =multij  =)SK 

i  eh  .M3;  on:n  Dn 

j^pj>  Jb  4210.      2.  a.  H(I.  inf.  (with  or  without 
Id  to  do  =  <lo  u'jain  or  more  (in  Hex  only 


JE  &  D);  +Tiy  Gn  851'1  iS29  37S8  Ex  io29  14" 
Nu  25"  Dts86  17"  19*  28«  JU937  2028  i  S36  18" 
(increase),  234  2?4  (Kt),  2  S  2M  5a  y20  (inf.  DHL 
in  ||  i  Ch  1  718),  1  410  1  8«  2  K  2  47  Am  78-13  8s  Is  8s 


7817;  inf.om.Pri919  iCh  17";  nly  om.Gii42 


25S  Jos  712  23"  Ju  251  312  4 


i3> 


i  9 


38-21  98  i98  2017  28  3s4  710  24*  2  K  2i8  Is  i18  7" 
2420  Ho  9"  1  32  Am  s2  i  Ch  1  7'  2  Ch  28*  338  Jb 
271  29'  f  41'  77"  La  414  -16-23  Jon  2*;  inf.  oin.  Ex 
1  16  Dt  25s  Jb  20'  3432(Elihu),  38U  4osw  Jo  a«; 
cf.  also  "rtag  'H  Nu  22*  i.e.  went  on  furtlvr. 
b.  sq.  Impf.  c.  •}  (of  past  time)  Gn  25'  i  S  I9S1 
Est  8s  Jb  361  (Elihu),  Dn  io18;  +nty  GnsS*  Ju 
1  114  1  Ch  14".  c.  sq.  Impf.asynd.(Ges»J»-lb-tb) 
7lbnK"lp^  'B'Din  K^J  Is  471-6;  Ift  *3f?2K  cj^«  Pr 

23s5;  i^n'K^  rra-nK  orn^  niy  TDIN  N^  Ho  i€; 


and 

n.pr.m.  (he  adds,  increases,  v.  JTDDV  infr.; — on 
n.pr.  loc.  in  Pal.  Ysap'ara  (Egypt.  form,=C|DV 
bti.)  v.  MeyZAWTK8WMMA^mn-Kurop*m)— 1.  elder 
son  of  Jacob  and  Rachel;  a.  as  an  individual 
Gn  30"  (name  expl.  v28  (E)  from  *1P«  = 
take  away,  but  v24  (J)  from  *)PJ  add)  +155  t. 
Gn,  chiefly  in  narrative  of  JE,  also  poem  49~s 
and,  dependent  on  this,  i  Ch  5* 2;  P  only  35t4 
372*4i4*4«461920-274757-n483;  also  Ex  I6'(P), 
v8 1319  Jos  2432(all  E),  i  Ch  22  *  io517.  tb.  as 
founderof  a  tribal  division 'V  ntDp(=.Manasseh) 
Nu  13";  usu.  '^?.3  ia(  =  Ephraini),  commonly 
=  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  i 10  26W  •*  34°  Jos  1 44 
i614 171416 1 8",  cf.  24"  iCh7",  but  also  of  E. 
.Ionian  Israel  (where  half  Manafseh  t- 

32s8 cf.  36",  and  Jos  1 7' 2;  *P  ^3  (Manasseh  and 
Ephraim)  i717  (so  orig.  v14  ace.  to  Di),  18*  Ju 
i*8-0-16,  occupying  the  great  central  region  of 
Palestine;  2819"  i  K  1 188;  ultimately  =c.  th< 
northern  kingdom  Am  5*  Zc  io'(||nTVP  ri%3); 
to«)pV  alone  Am5u  6€  Dt271133lxw  Obw(||  n^a 
47U48M;  ^01*1  3f>jT  *23  ^77**j 
d.= entire  nati..  n 
;||tc/.)  1 8.  a  man 
of  Issachar  Nu  1 37.  1 3.  a  son  of  Asaph  i  Ch 
25*-*.  t4.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives 
iott.  t5.  a  priest  Nei2u. 

tn^DDV  n.pr.m.  ('<  adds)— father  of  one 
of  Ezra's  companions  Esr  8M. 

t["lD^]  Tb.  discipline,  chasten,  admonish 
(Talm.  ^  ^Q(*)* chastisement;  but  Arum.^P"  is 
bind)— Qal  Impf.  3m.  rf/nfJIs  8"  (Di  De  88 


TID" 


416 


2o'17; 


see  Boinw  Ew»*9d,  but  Thes  MV  Che  al.  Pi. 
Pf.);  i  8.  sf.  DTDW  Ho  io10  (Ges*71);  Inf.  aba. 
-&  i  Ch  i  s22  (noun  Ke,  point  as  pt.  Ot);  P<. 
ID*  Pr  97  f  9410;  nw  Je  17"  Kt  v.  "«D  ;—  1. 
admonish  Is  8U  (sq.  sf.  +  ri  D^D  away  from  walk- 
ing, i.  e.  not  to  walk),  Pr  g7  (\\  5W).  2.  tn- 

,  i  Ch  i  5~.  3.  discipline,  of  God  Ho  i  o10 
Niph.  /TW^/.  lay  W  Pr  2919;  1DJK  Je 
3i18;  *1WI  LV2623;  7»iv.  f.'^Djn  Je  68;  mpl. 
TiDjn  f  2'T°;  —  (Niph.  *ofera<.,Ges'151-2),  let  oneself 
be  corrected,  admonished  by  words  of  man  ^  2'° 
Pr2919;  Ze£  oneself  be  chastened  by  discipline  of 
God  Je  68  3i18  Lv  26*.  Pi.  Pf.  TO  i  K  1  2" 
+  3  t.;  sf.  7!??  V'  i'818;  iTO  Is  2S26;  3  f.  sf. 
VPS?  Pr  3  11;  2m.  J?TO  >Jr  39'12  Jb  43,  etc.  +  8  1. 
Pf.;'  Impf.  W  Dt  8';  2  m.  sf. 
etc.  +  5  t.  Impf.;  /mr.TO  Pri91 
Jeio-4;  /n/oto/^VriiS18;  crfr.  HID?  Lv2618; 
sf.  J(J?:  Dt  436;  Pf.  33?!0  Dt  85;—  1.'  discipline, 
correct  (the  moral  nature,  with  more  or  less 
severity  ace.  to  circumstances)  :  a.  of  God,  c. 
ace.  Ho  715  (of  training  arms),  Dt  430  (v.  Dr),  85 
(Israel  as  son),  Is  2826,  happy  the  man  "ffite 
FP  WD71  ^94",  !  jS18-18.  b.  of  man,  c.  ace.  Dt 
85  Pr  i918  2917  (all  of  a  father  his  son),  Jb  43 
Pr  3  11,  ^  i67  my  reins  (the  emotions  of  my 
own  heart)  correct,  admonish  me.  2.  more 
severely,  chasten,  chastise  :  a.  of  God,  sq.  ace. 
pers.,  Je3i18;  73?!"  TO?H«  ^  62  382; 

>K  DDBtea  Jeio-4;  DBBfe^  3on  =  4628;  ^y 

Lv  2618-28;  py  i>y  ninaini  ^  3912.     b.  of 

man,  a  father  his  son  Dt  2i18;  elders  a 
man  Dt  22  18  (including,  as  perh.  2i18,  bodily 
chastisement)  ;  a  king  his  subjects  D*Cfl$3  and 

trends  i  K  1  2"-"=  2  Ch  ion-14.    c.  qrqp  ?]->?-? 

Je  2  19  <%  badness  will  chastise  thee.  Nithp  . 
P/.ney  Ez  2348  (for  n?in?  GesJ56E-7);  pass. 
be  disciplined,  corrected.  Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  sf. 
DTp;«(Ew5131c,but  error  for  ffiDa*  Bo»wfSS), 
c.  ace.  chasten  Ho  712. 


n.m.  one  who  reproves,  fault- 
finder, "rtD*  ^BTDV  a^n  Jb402  shall  a  reprwer 
contend  with  Shadday  ? 

t-IDIQ  n.m.pr16-10  discipline  (of  the  moral 
nature),  chastening,  correction;  —  'D  Je  2M  + 
31  t.  (Ez518del.  Co);  cstr."ip1D  Dt  n2+  14  1. 
(for  Jb  1  228  see  1DN);  sf.  '1  ?«  Pr  810;  ^JIDID  Is 
261G;  D-JDb  Jb  3316  (for  DIDO  Di  $S);—  disci- 
pline, correction,  of  God,  Dt  1  12  ''  ">P^D  the 
discipline  of  ^  (of  Y.'s  wonders,  as  exercising  a 
disciplinary,  educating  influence  upon  Israel,  cf. 


3610;  'nc  'O  the  correction  of  (i.e.  which  leacl- 
eth  to)  my  shame  Jb  2O3.  b.  Wn  W  D^an  'D  the 
Ji^-ipline  of  unreal  gods  is  wood  (is  like  them- 
selves, destitute  of  true  moral  force)  Je  io8;  Ez 
^  ^warning  example^)  Ew  Sm(||nDOB*;  del. 
©  Co),  c.  in  Proverbs,  discipline  in  the  school 
of  wisdom  :  XD1  ,1D3n  I2'7  23*;  noan'D  discipline 

of  wisdom  is33;  ^|^n  xo  i3;  XD  rnroin  6':3; 

1|?  /Q?  n«san  2-^-apply  thy  mind  to  discipline; 


i9 


i38102432(cf.  Jesupr.); 


23s3; 


io 


I21;  'oa  pmn  413;  the  reverse  'D  tob>  g12; 
'B  13"  1 5'=;  'B  rn  i';  'B 


<Ae  discipline  of  fools  is  folly  ;  of  paternal  dis- 
cipline, correction,  Pr.  i8  41  13*.  2.  more 
severely,  chastening,  chastisement  :  a.  of  God, 
ni.T  'n  Pr  311  chastening  of  Yahweh;  ^V  'Q  Jb 
517;  T]p«Dl82616;  vfyunbv'Q  IS  ^chastise- 
ment of  (i.e.  leading  to)our  peace  was  upon  him; 
7D  mh  Je  230  53  7";  njaw  'D  Je3o14  chastisement 
of  a  cruel  one,  MT,  but  rd.  'N  "ID^D  c?^e/  cAas- 
<u0men<,  Gf  and  esp.  Gie  ;  ofeb  XO  ^K  Ho  s2 
/  am  a  chastisement  for  them  all.  b.  of  man, 
Pr  i55  2313;  'Drini?  I324;  /o  oatf  22ii.  ^K/D  722 
chastisement  of  a  fool;  JH  1D1D  ig10  grievous 
cliastisement. 


v. 
v.  sub 


.  appoint  (NH  id.,  appoint,  assign, 
esp.  of  acquiring  or  designating  as  wife  ;  Aram. 
t'd.y  Ar.  Jij  promise,  threaten,  predict,  m. 
appoint  a  time  or  place;  perh.  As.  acfw,  decide, 
M-A17D1HWB23°;  Ph.n.pr.iy»3DB«)—  Qal  P/.sf. 
Vl£  2  S  205;  n-iy;  Ex  2i8+  2  t.;  /mp/  3  m.sf. 
n3"iy^  Ex  2i9  :  —  appoint,  a  time  2  S  2O5;  place 
Je477;  a  rod  Mi  69;  assign  or  designate  as 
concubine  Ex  2  18-9  (JE).  Niph.  Pf.  wyfo  Ex 


2S 


22 


Ex2943;  pi.  Vl^  ^485Nuio34; 


Am33;  /mp/.1RK  Ex  2942+3  t.;  3  pL 
os  1  15  Jb  2n;  i  pi.  1»J3  Ne  610;  nngai  v2; 
!  pi.  Dnyi:  Nu  14"+  3  t.;  Dnyb  16";—  1. 

reflexive,  7?ieei  at  an  appointed  place,  with  p,  of 
Yahweh  meeting  Moses  at  the  Tent  of  '  Meeting' 
Ex  2p42-43  3036  (P);  at  the  throne  of  the  Kappo- 
reth  2  s22  306  Nu  1  7  19  (P)  .  2  .  meet  by  appoint- 
ment Am  33  Jb  2"  ;  with  3  of  place  Ne  62  ;  ^  of 
place  v10.  3.  gather,  assemble  by  appointment, 
kings  for  a  campaign  (abs.)  Jos  n5  (D),  ^  48%- 


417 


with  ?S,  unto  Moses  Nu  io4(P);  to  the  door 
of  the  tent  of  meeting  v*(P);  with  /y,  unto 
Solomon  i  K  8*=  2  Ch  5';  against  Yahweh  Nu 
1 4*  i6n  27*  (P).  Po  el  /.'A  i  s.  W$n'  (for 
MT  %Hfrt')  1821*  sq.  ace.  pers.-f  ?£  of  place, 
ace.  to  ©  We  Dr  Kit  Bu.  Hiph.  Impf.  n? 

who  will  make  me  meet  him  at  t?ie  appointed 
place  (of  judgment)?  i.e.  who  will  summon  or 
arraign  met  Hoph.  Pt.  V|Sp  DH^O  Je  24' 
be  set,  placed  before;  Tvnyo  TJ^D  njK  Ez2i21 
whither  thy  face  is  set. 

my  n.f.  congregation  (prop,  company 
assembled  together  by  appointment,  or  acting 
coneertedly)— 'y  Nu  16'  +  85  t.;  cstr.  rnjj  Ex 
i2*+52t.;  sf.vnyjbi67+9t.sfs.;— lAx-rnj 
+  82'  congregation  of  El,  of  company  cf  angels 
{||DVli>N'  3ip3);  tTD*6  'y  78  congregation  of 
peoples;  D'j3^2t  'y  is  congregation  of  tfw 
righteous;  \\  D^B*  TiD  m1;  ||  ^np  Pr  5"; 

^18"  T  Jk  l67  (of  Job's  circle  of  dependents)  ; 
in  a  bad  sense,  D'JPD  'y  company  of  evil  doers 
^  2217;  D'sny  'y  8614;  ^n  'y  Jb  15";  PPJ5  xy 

company  of  A'orah  Nu  269  273(P),  so  frny, 
^nnj  l6M.ii.w  I7s  (p^  and  n^n  26,0  2?3  ^. 

-- -is  ';•  ^.  io617,  cf.  v18.  2.  of  animals  'V 
D'TZK  ^  6831  (fig.  of  nobles);  D^In  'y  Ju  I48  a 
twarm  of  bees.  3 .  el  s  e  where  of  Israel  Ho  7 12 
DTHJJ  i.e.  the  whole  assemblage  of  them ;  i  K  86 
(  =  2  Ch  58)  ^  my  h  of  those  gathered  to  Sol. ; 
12"  myn  of  assembly  at  Shechem  ;  Je  618  (text 
very  dub.);  ^"38  30*  of  restored  people ;  ^rnj; 
^74*  (lll^W  D3B^);  elsewhere  in  P,  except 
poflsil.ly  Nu  20"  (B),  in  technical  sense,  of  the 
company  of  Israel  of  the  Exodus,  the  congrega- 
tion (115  t.),  esp.  in  the  phrases  t  mm  xy  Nu  2  7 17 
31"  Jos221617;  t^K-Jb^'y  Ex  i2361947  Lv413  Nu 
i6f  324  J082218-";  fi>K-ife«m'y  Ex  i6'-2910 17* 
351440  Lv  16'  i9s(H),  Nu  ilji  89JO  i3»  14'? 


33  t.  (cf.  Ju  2i13);  t'y(n)  *K^3  ;>nwc«<  o/  <te 
congregation  Ex  1 6s*  Nu  4*  16*  3 1 "  32'  Jo89w-18 
22*;^  D^b|n-!j3  Ex  343';  W  ^  elders  of 
the  congregation  Lv  4"  (cf.  Ju  21");  HUN  'tftn 
N'u3i». 

"V^2^n.m.*M*14 appointed  time,  place, 
meeting ;  XD  Ex  9»  +  1 83  t. ;  IJfb  Dt  3 1 10;  Vrjrto 
Nu  9*-»-  2  t ;  *nyto  1M  2*4-  .1  t.  -f-  5  t.  sfs.;  pi. 
I  'n  1 27+  6  t. ;  DHjrtD  Zc  8lf  I  C  h  23*'; 


io  2  Cli  S18;  cstr.Hjnb  Lv232+6  t.;  ^$3 
3«;  sfs.Hjf,DEz44«;  DJHJjb  Nu  I5s  +  6t. 
rfs-J  —  ^1-  aiyointed  time:  a.  in  general  with 
prefix  p,  a<  an  or  the  appointed  time  Gni814Ex 
i310(J),Ex23ls3418Jc8814(allJE),Gni7Ji2i2 
(P),  i  S  9S4  1  39  (after  nr«  insert  either  TOK  ©  X 
or  tib  Dr),  v11  2  K  416-17  Hb  2s  Dn  819  n"*; 
"in  XD7  o<  <A«  Jt'm0  appointed  with  David  I  S 
2035(Thes  SS^Zace  appointed);  c.prefix  |  Ho211 
Lv234  Nu9"-7-»  282(P)  ;  c.  ft?  2  820*;  XD  n#  iy 
241S  WTI/O  <A«  time  appointed  (but  dub.,  v.  Dr); 

c.  vbs.  'o  Nn  v  io214;  'o  npb  75';  'D  D*b  Ex 

9s  (J);  7cn  ->uyn  Je  4617  ;  the  stork  'D  nyr  Je  87 
knows  her  appointed  time;  -jnKV  'D  Dt  1  6*  time 
of  thy  going  forth  (from  Egypt).  b.  in  par- 
ticular (cf.  Ex  i310  23"  3418),  sacred  season,  RV 
usu.  set  feast  or  appointed  season  (wider  than 
3H,  which  was  only  a  feast  celebrated  by  a  pil- 
grimage), 7D  ('D')  Di'  day(s)  of  appointed  season 
(i.e.  festivals)  Ho  9*  12  1°  La  27-B;  8g.  indef.  i4; 
of  the  feast  cf  booths  Dt3i10;  ||  n^  BHH  3R 
Ho213;  ||n^  La26;  usu.  pi.  nw  XD  LV232-4-37-44 
(P),  2  Ch  23  Ezr  3»;  with  sfs.  referring  to  '*  Lv 
23*  (P);  ^3  Nu  I53  29»  (P),  Ez  36»  46»;  nnp 
'D  «Vy  of  cur  solemnities  (s&cred  seasons)  Is  33*; 

MID'D^  Zc819;  ||nina^Ez4424;  ||  o^cnn  Isi14 

1  Ch  2331  2  Ch  813  3i3  Ne  lo34;  ||  D^n  Ez  46n; 
D'cnn  o^n  Ez  4517;  ||D??nn  ^^NI  Nuio10(P). 

—  ^o<««.  It  is  most  probable  that  in  Gn  I14(P), 
where  '»  ||  nhN,  the  reference  is  to  the  sacred 
seasons  as  fixed  by  the  moon's  appearance  ;  and 
so  also  'tb  ITV  nry  he  made  the  moon  for  sacred 
seasons  ty  IO419,  although  many  Lexx.  &  Cornm. 
refer  these  to  the  seasons  of  the  year.  —  TjriD^ 
'XTO  DHjntD  Dn  i27/or  a  set  time,  times,  and  a 
7ta//=3J  appointed  times  =  half  the  prophetic 
week  of  years,  cf.  Br  MP«B*_'t:n  n«  li>2Jn  they 
ate  throughout  the  sacred  season  (of  Massoth) 

2  Ch  50s8  AV  RV,  but  Thes  SS  Be  Ke  Ot  they 
ate  the  offerings  oftfa  sacred  season  ;  ©  A?J. 
2.  appointed  meeting:  'TT^zfy  t5  TV3  Jb  30° 

o/  meeting  for  every  living  (of  She'ol)  ; 
u  1  6'  (P)  e«/Zw/  to  the  assembly  =  **r  - 
D  ^y  Kip  La  i  »  eatfol  a/utoZ  m^iray 
against  me  ;  'o  mpa  ^  7  44  tn  (A«  mi(/<l  of  <Atn« 
assembly;  IjtfO  "VI  I8  i4iaiiiounl  of  meeting  or 
assembly  (of  the  gods  ;  the  mountain  of  the  gods 
in  the  extreme  north,  the  oriental  Olympus, 
Persian  J//»r./.  Hindu  J/<rru,  Bal.vlnn.  .IraHt, 
cf.  Leu0**-"'*-").  3.  anointed  place:  a. 
the  temple,  ||  tob  La  2*,  t)O  ^  w^ictef  (and 
driven)  from  ttte  place  of  assembly  Zp  318  (cf. 
Br"*).  b.  synagogue?,  jniQ  ^^C'b  aU 


K  e 


418 


the  appointed  places  of  El  in  tlie  land  ^  74*= 
"iyi  W$  Sola  915.  4.  appointed  sign,  signal. 
Ju  2038.  5.  "IJrtB  >£fc  tent  of  matting  (of  God 
with  his  people:  see  "1J£  Niph.  1);  the  sacred 
tent  of  the  Exodus  (see  ^  3)  Ex  3377  Nu  1  2* 
Dt  3  114-14  (E),  Nu  1  116  (J);  oft.  in  P,  as  Ex  2fl 
294  Lv  i1-8  Jos  iS1  19",  etc.  (131  1.);  elsewhere 
only  i  S  222b(om.  ©),  i  K  84=2  Ch  55,  i  Ch  617 
921  23s*  2  Ch  i36-13. 

t  [lj?to]  n.[m.]  appointed  place(of  soldier 
in  army);  pl.sf.  ViyiD  i.e.  his  ranks  Is  I431,  so 
Thes  SS  RVm  Ew  De  Che  Dr  Du  ;  his  places 
of  assemblage  Di  ;  at  his  appointed  times  B.V. 

t  rrWD  n.f.  t3n  "ny  cfoe*  appointed  (for 
refuge)  Jos  2o9  (P). 

tiTljrt}  n.pr.  (meeting  with  Yah)  —  1. 
m.  Levite,  cotemp.  Ezra  Ezr  S33.  2.  f.  a 
prophetess  hostile  to  Nehemiah  Ne  614. 

YTjr;  Qr,  *»STP  Kt  n.pr.m.  2  Ch  9*  v.  ny 
sub  *ny. 

tn^/*1  vb.  sweep  together  (with  collat. 
idea  of  carrying  away)  (Ar.  ^cj  is  collect, 
gather)—  Qal  P/.  fl^n  consec.  Is  2817  subj.Tia 

c.  ace.  pis  npnp  '3  njw). 

t[jr]  n.[m.J  shovel  (£Jer  TT  Ex  273)— 

pi.  DTfjn  Ex  383+7  t.;  V£  273;—  utensils  for 
cleaning  altar,  stovels  Ex  If  $&  Nu  414  (all  P), 
i  K  740-45  2  K  2514  2  Ch  411-16  Je  5218  (only  in  lists 
of  utensils). 


son  of  Zerah  i  Ch  96,  ©  E7r«i;X,  A  ©L 
l(r)\.  2.  *Wy?  :  a.  a  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr 
813,  ©L  lfirj\.  '  b.  a  chief  of  the  Reubenites 
i  Chs7,  ©  IcoqA.  c.  Levites,  ©  Iwi/X,  I«»;X,  etc.  : 
(i)  i  Ch  is1821  i655  2  Ch  2014;  (2)  2  Ch  35'. 
d.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives  Ezr  i  o43, 
©  laijX,  IftTjX,  etc.  3.  hw  Kt,  !>NT  Qr  : 
a.  man  of  Gibeon,  ancestor  of  Saul  i  Ch  9^, 
©  IqX,  lf(i)rj\.  b.  one  of  David's  heroes  1  144, 
©  (I)eia,  A  ®L  Ift^X.  C.  the  ">Bto  (q.v.)  of 
King  Uzziah  2  Ch  26",  ©  let^X.  d.  a  Levite 
2913  A  ®L  IcujX. 

v.  sub  py  ;  "^1>P  v.  sub  "iiy. 


,  then 


v.  sub  ts^y. 

vb.  only  Niph.  jPt.  as  adj.  (precise 
mng.  dub.;  Ar.J!cJ  is  grtre  a  nod  or 


command,  whence  Heb.  might  have  meaning 
nodding,  making  signs  (not  intelligibly  speak- 
ing), so  Hi  —  Che  barbarous,  De  'ungeberdig*  — 
which  context  favours,  or  arrogant  ;  Thes  prop. 
c/tmw,  saevus,  and  coinp.  TTy)  —  in  phr.  tyfa  Dy 
Is  33  19  a  barbarous  (1)  2>eople,  of  foreign  invader. 


v.  sub  my. 


v.  sub 


vb.  cover  ;—  only  Qal  P/.  3  ms. 

npiv  ^yo  Is6i10 

TT:          •; 


but  cf. 


v.  sub  my. 
v.  sub  Biy 
v.  sub  py. 


1  1.      ,         vb.  only  Hiph.  profit,  avail, 
benefit;—  Hiph.  Pf.  ^jnn  Hb  21S;  7mp/. 
Jb353;  ^  iSi221  + 


2i 


15 


yis  Je28  1213; 

065.  $>'$n  Je  23s2;  cstr.  H  78+  4  t.; 
i619;  —  profit,  avail,  benefit,  always  (exc.  Jb  3O13 
where  in  bad  sense,  Is  4712)  c.  neg.,  or  in  ques- 
tion implying  neg.;  esp.  of  idols  or  false  gods 
(as  unprofitable),  so  Hb  218  Is  449-10  5712  Je  28 

iD^n  1^  xb  ^n«,  v11  ^jn*  wi>3  niaa  ^on,  i619 

^yiD  D3  }W,  i  S  I221,  of  vain  confidences  Je  78, 
or  promises  2332'32  (sq.  r5)  ;  of  Egypt  as  ally  Is 
30s  (sq.  p),  v8-6;  of  wickedness  Pr  io2;  wealth  i  I4j 


worthless  men  Jb  30"    v  .e.  pro. 

mote  it)  ;  of  words  Jb  is3  (||  fto?  ^i>  W)  ;  in 
gen.  gain  profit  Is  4712  4817  Je  1  213Jb  2i15  35s. 

tn^Sy^  n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  *nbtf'  wwzy 
7i«  avai7  /)  —  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1  28 
(Baer  ;  v7  van  d.  H). 

II.  /}/  (\A>f  foil.;  Ar.  JJj  eminuit,  pro- 
minuit;  v.  ascend,  Kam  Frey). 

t  l-  [  W^  n'[m']  mountain-goat  (NH  td.; 
X  «^T,  Syr.  JbJ;  Ar.  >J,  Jlj  ;  As.  tVt/u 
Dl863  (but  Hpt  BA81-1TO,  Jager11"466);  Eth. 
v.  Horn  N8280)—  7^.0^.^  V'  io418(||  D^ 
"D  i  S  243;  V$gr>ty.  Jb  39l  (||  ni^K  ;  cf.  i.  H 

f  n.  7i^  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite, 
slayer  of  Sisera  Ju  41'-18-21-22  g2^  prob.  also  v' 
(others  find  here  name  of  a  man,  a  'judge'). 

1  1-  D"fc3£]  n.f-  =  i.  ty  (female)  ;-nb»K 

f  n  nfe  n^n«  pr  519  fig.  of  wife. 


419 


f  n.  N1?^,  H  T>^  n.pr.m.  7«W  o 
of  returning  exiles,  ^^!  Xe  7*=n?£  K/.r  2s6. 

C^JT  v.  sub  thy. 

< 

i.  ]V^  prep,  and  conj.  v.  sub  I.  ray. 

in  IV:  n5l  2  S246v.  supr.  p.  193. 


n. 


JJP  (v/of  foil.;  ace.  to  Ges 
Arum,  j,  vl,  U-iJ  avidus,  cupidus  ;  hence  J"Q 
n3£=</ai<^&£r  of  greed,  of  ostrich  as  voracious 
bird;  but  AVetz8tDdJbS1'o39  =  daughter  of  tfo 
desert  or  «tep/*,  from  H£j  A*m/,  unproductive 
soil;  cf.  tlie  Arab,  name  i^^^O^  /a</wr  o/ 
tht  fto  ) 

t  [pr]  n.  [m.]  ostrich  (i.  e.  voracious 
one  ?)  jll  only  pi.  abs.  T31B3  D^y  O  La  4*  Kt  ; 
QrB': 

t  HEP  n.f.  greed(?)  ;—  only  in  njgVTTO  Lv 
n16  Dt^M15;  nagmto  Mi  i8+5  t.;—  ostrich, 
(vid.\/JJT  supra);  as  wailing  (sim.  of  mourning) 
Mi  i9(||D^n);  symbol,  of  loneliness  Jb  3O29 
('£  '3i>  jn.1  D'lO^  VW  n«)  ;  of  desolation,  as 
dwellingamong  ruins  Is  1  3"  3413(||  DS3PI),  Je  5O39; 
1  ling  in  desert  Is  43*  (||  D^STI);  unclean  fowl 
Ll  .  i'6Dti4ls. 


^V^  n.pr.  v.  sub  ruy. 
1  1.  [*],P]  vb.  be  weary,  faint  (Ar. 
run  and  «A«0  weariness)  —  Qal  Pf.  toJH  consec. 


?  4O30; 
' 


f?  v81  Je  2";  ȣ  Hb  213; 

4  (in  seeking)  ;=  exhaust  oneself  fruitlessly 

1S  (  ||  W),  hence  Je  5  1**  (repeated  by  error 

n  v1");  of  /»(neg.)l840*(||yr);  youth  40™ 

(||  u/.);  the  god-fearing  v*1  (||  it/.);  6«/«//j«  in  .in 

lack  of  water  44"  (||  H3   P«    fn-m    Lunger). 

Hoph.  Pt.  wearied  Dn  921  «lf  3  ^yo  (v.  *!£). 

•"  V  adj.  weary,  faint;—  always  as  subst, 
-.  '  v  -  -  -  '^K  (of  physical  fatigue  from 
lack  ofbread);^?  28  i62(from  lack  of  drink); 
irit   Is  402»(||D^K  pK),  50  4. 

t^  n.[m.]  wearinesB,  £aintne«8  (Ara- 
maism,  ace.  to  LagMm)  ;—  *)ra  *\y?  weary  with 
weariness  utt.-rly  weary  Dn  9*'  (from  winged 
flight,  said  of  (Jabricl). 

1  1    *]**  (  N  '  "f  following;  cf.  Ar.  iju  cwcwwi 

a  mountain,  *.-.J  hill). 

n.f.  eminence;    of  towering 


horns  (J  v.  Di)  *k  DX")  nbjnns  Nu  23"  248,  sim. 
of  fetreiigth  of  Israel ;  of  peaks  ft  D^n  niBjnn 
V^954  (Iln5n?79);  of  silver  Jb22»  ^03 
!|7  rr.Byifl,  very  dubious,  perhaps  lieaps  or  bars 
(ingots). 

'  }*:  vb.  advise,  counsel  (only  twice  in 
Hex)  (Aram.  BJ^ ;  Ar.  k£j  exlunrt,  admonish) — 
QalTy.  3  ms.  JTT  Is  7s-f  n  t.;  )'£  14^+2  t; 
sf.  ^  + 1 67;  nyr  Is  2  39  +  VIST  liaer  2  Ch  i  o9 ; 
3  pi.  «£  ^  62s;  sf.  VlXj;  i  K  "i  2"  +  2  t.  (inch 
2  Ch  io8,  Baer  VWJT),  etc.;  /»»;>/.  nxyK  f  328 
(01  Che  TOT«);  1>7«  Ex  i819  Nu*2414  (not 
elsewhere  Hex),  Je  38'*,  cf.  also  foregoing ; 

K  i  K  i12;  Pt.act.W  Is33+  9t.;  cstr.^Na 


3t.;  D^IJpEkii*;  cstr.  ^T  Is  19" +2  t.,  etc.; 

advise,  counsel^  c.  acc.  Is327-s  23*  (subj.  '*)  Mi  6*; 
sq.  ^yvS  Na  i "  7s (sq.  7$ = against),  1 912 (sq.  id. ), 

238  (8<1<  *^')»  ^k  2l°  (S<1* : ) >  °ft'  c-  acc-  cogn-  2  S 
1 6s3 1 77  Ez  1 12;  sq.  P§  against  Je  4920  so45  (in 
both  of'*1);  sq.  ^V  against  4930  Is  I917(of  's);  cf. 
pass.  pt.  Is  1 4s6;  c.  acc.  cogn.  +  sf.  pers.  i  K 
1 28 12-13  2  Ch  io8;  c.  acc.  pers.  2  S  1 7"  ^  i67  Ex 
i819  Nu  2414  (  +  rel.  cl.)  Je  381S;  abs.  (of  '<) 
Isi424(c.  adv.nBto),  v27;  of  man  2  S  17" 
(J-INT31  HKT3),  v21  (.133  +  !>y);  sq.  inf.  ^  62*  2  Ch 
2516  (of  Dsni>N);  sq.  cl.  without  connective  2  S 

17";  8q.  neon  tity  Jb263;— ^y  7^y  nyj^K  ^32* 

(v.supr.). — Pf.acJ.as  subst. ^counsellor,  king's 


Is  19";  BO  fern.  2  Ch  22';  prob.  also  i  Ch  27° 
(|| -iDto  pao  B^K);  cf.  Mi 4»,al80 Isi*  (||  D^), 
Jb  I217(||  tW.); — in  these  three,  of  importance 
for  people ;  so  also  Is  33  Pr  1 14= 24';  cf.  Jb  3", 
and  particularly  fJfV  KJB  Is  p*  \condtr  of  a 
counsellor %  of  the  ideal  ruler  predicted.  More 
generally,  counsellor,  adviser  Pr  15°;  fet" 
I  Ch  2  614  (specific  reason  for  tit  le  unknown);^* 
DvB^  Pr  I2s*'t=propkct  Is  41*,  nearly —agents 
(hired  by  ad vcrsaries  of  Judah)  Ezr  4*.  Niph . 
(reflex,  or  ivripr.)  Pf.  }^  Is4O14;  W$)  ^7*" 
83';  /wp/TOP.  i'K  i2-+iot.;  tqfj^  Is4581; 
«?,W  2  ^'h  3°3;  "U5S  Ne  67;  7V.  pi.  C" 

1  K  1 2*  +  4  t. ; — consu't  toyetlter,  exchange  coun- 
sely  of  king  with  adviser*,  s<i."nK  i  K  12*-*= 

2  Ch  io";  and  so  of ''  I84o14;  sq.^«  2  K  6" 
|4  !hf€  ':     j  CV  i  Ch  i.]1  2Ch323;  abs.  consider 
|Kll"lCb  .    cf.  I  K  I24(sq.  inf.)s 

\J.  i  K  i/'(  «i .  Impf.  +  ^  subord.)  =  2.Ch 

K  e  2 


420 


io9;  in  gen.  consult,  take  counsel,  abs.  Fr  13™; 
Vqrr  ^  7i10Xe67Is4521;  sq.  Vnrr  ab  (with  heart 
together)^  8  36  nearly  =deterrnine,  sq.  inf.  2Ch 
30*.  t  Hithp.  /™/>/.  «jrn?  ^  834  cpiuptVa 
against,  sq.  i>y  (||iy  ^.D  »*!£). 

tnSJ?  n.f.  counsel,  advice  (=^Q)- 
'y  Ju  207+28  t.;  cstr.  m*J?  Is  5"  +  33  t.; 
sf.  TOg  Pr  itt+  5  t.  (  +  Is  46"  Qr  ;  Kt  invy 
better)';  TO  ^  2O5  7324;  tnjJJ  Ho  io6  +  7  t. 
(incl.  Is  46*  Kt  v.  supr.);  DT^  Je  iS23  +  4  t.; 
pl.nfty  Dt3228  +  2  t.;  Tpnjfg  Is  47";—  counsel, 
advice  2  Sis31-34  I623-23  i7".«-«.a  i  K  i2813-14 
=  2  Ch  io813-14,  2  Ch  225  25"  Ezr  io3  (where 
rd.  tfiK  'y  Eeuss  Ry),  v8  Jb  2921;  political 
consultation  Is  47";  as  ace.  cogn.  2  S  i77 

i  K  i12  Is  810  Ez  ii2  (yynsy,    ||  JJK);   c. 

*3n   0/ye   cowTwrcZ   Ju  207   2  S  i620;   'V   Win 

Is  i63;  'y  riby  301  ;  ^aaa  ntey  rrete  ^  i33;= 

design,  purpose  Ezr  45  Ne  4°  i  Ch  1  220  (Baer), 
-f  14*  20s  Je  iS23  (sq.  ?y  =  against),  49-"° 
(||n3ETO);  trtSTWg  ^3310;  suitable  counmZ 
for  war  (=  generalship)  2  K  i820=Is365  (cf. 
Pr  2018  infr.);  also  Dl5>£  n^  Zc  613  countei  o/ 
peace;  practical  wisdom,  sagacity  Is  I93,  cf. 
v11,  Je  ip7  Dt  32s8  (||  nfl3Tl),  Ho  io6.  Esp.  in 
WisdLt  and  proph.;  counsel—  good  counsel, 
wisdom  Jb  382  423  Pr  1  215  2O5  (its  seat  ^N'3b:i); 

||  n>Kta  pr  814  Is  2S29  (of  '*)  ;  ||  noan  je  497  ; 
||  noan  and  naon  Jb  12"  Pr  2I30;  |pp»  i920  ; 
||  n^ann  2o18(cf.  Is365supr.);  B^nw  'y  Jbs18; 
rrna»^  nn  Isn2(||nra  nDanvn);  ^ar^ 

counsel  5^53  'y  Pr  279;  counsel  of  wisdom,  when 
wisdom  is  personif.  Pr  i23-30  (||  nnain);  in  bad 
sense  D^i?Bh  'y  Jb  io3  2i16  22IS  ^  i1,  cf.  Jb  i87 
^  io643  Is  2915;  of  plan  of  '*;  '"  'y  ^  3311  Pr  i921 
Isi917  ^"(n^nW),  2514610-11;  hrt^Bfnp^ 
5";  also  Mi  4«  Je  3219  (njyn  b^),  49^>  so45 
•^  106";  pvj?  ry  ^  107";  instruction,  guiding 
wisdom  of  '<>  V^7324;  invj?"l^8<  i.e.  counsellor  of' 
Is  40";  in  fig.  TO5J  H5^$ 
sellors,  said  of  testimonies 

vaa^o  7y  Is  4426  (||  na 

Ez  726(cf.  i  K  i28;  ||  fitn,  nnin),  Dano  je  i818 


t  [n^y^]  n.f.  counsel,  plan,  principle, 
device  ;—  pi.  abs.  nftjJb  Pr  2  220  (||  nyi.)  in  good 
sense  ;  in  bad  sense  ni^D  Je724  (||  02^ 

nixsb  Ho  n6  ^s1 
pr  i'31  ;  Dni^b  Mi  616. 


IFTV:  T.  w- 

I.  1J7^  (v/of  foil.;  Ar.J^j  is  6e  rugged,  of 

mountain,  etc.,  fo  difficult  ;  ^s^  rough  or  difficult 
place,  mountain}. 


fi.  njTj  n.m.  28W-8  wood,  forest,  thicket 
(MI21  pi.  pjrn  (=n.pr.locJ);  Ph.  ~\y  and  ^,  cf. 
DHM  in  MY™*3;  Aram,  tnjp,  ]til  wood, 
thicket;  As.  drw  D1HWB23°,  cf.  JagerBA81-476)— 
abs."»y:  Is72  +  ;  ^  Mi312  +  ;  c.  n  loc.  mT5J! 
Jcs  17";  cstr.  ^  2  S  i86;  n^  JC4623,  etc.'; 
pi.  Dn£  Ezr  225  +  4  t.  (incl.  Ez  3425  Qr,  so 
Co);  rihy^  \^299;  —  a.  wood,  forest,  wooded 
height,  with  trees  to  be  felled  Jos  i715  (c. 
ni>y  go  up  to),  vw  (J),  Dt  i95  (not  elsewhere 
Hex);  ln-13  iy»D  rJ?  Je  io13  as  ^oo(£  out  of 
a  forest  he  hath  cut  it  ;  D'nyM'fD  13l3rv  Ez 
3910  (mlyn-JO  D^y  in  ||  cl.)  ;  as  producing 
trees  &?V  TOiSf  1JT  EC  2G;  in  designation 
of  Solomon's  palace  ffoa^n  ny:  n^a  i  K  72  (on 
structure  of  this  house  v.  Sta8alomo!!Bauten'ZAW1883' 
15°),  io17--1  =  2Ch916-20;  cf.^nn'3Is228;  fig. 
of  foes  to  be  cut  down  and  destroyed  ''aap  5)^3 
yn  Is  io34;  H-jy:  tfra  Je  4623;  so  Is  3219  and 
11X3n  "iy  Zc  i  i2(rd.  Kt  ^5T3n  inaccessible  forest). 
b.  as  hiding-place  for  fugitive  iS225;  lurking- 
place  of  wild  beasts  Am  34  Mi  57  2  K  224  Je  5® 
i28  Is  s69  ^  5010  8o14  io420,  cf.  Ez  34^  (rd.  Qr, 
v.  supr.)  c.  stripped  by  voice  of  "*  ^  299;  de- 
voured by  fire  Is  917  (r»n  ^aat?  ;  fig.  of  the  people); 
so  in  metaph.  or  sim.  of  vs  judgments  Is  iols 
(ny:  niaa,  fig.ofAssyr.),  Je2i14Ez2i2-3(v.infr.) 
^  8315.  d.  opp.  7D13  (garden-land)!^  29173215; 
but  also  ^P")3  "IJE  ^zs  garden  woodland  2  K  I92S 
=Is  3724,  and  ^3  ^ns  ^y:  Mi  714  (secluded 
and  fertile  abode  for  flock,  fig.  cf  people,  v.  Che; 
Hi-St  thinks  of  sacred  grove}.  e.  =  thicket', 
esp.  as  symbol  of  desolation  Ho  214;  ly  niDZL 
thicket-covered  heights  (overgrown  with  bushes 
and  trees)  Mi  312  =  Je  2618;  also  aiXO  lj£3  Is  2  1  13 
in  the  thicket  (or  lushes,  so  VB)  in  Arabia  must 
ye  lodge,  caravans  of  Dedanites.  f.  "^(n)  '•i'jj 
<r^s  o/  ^e  /om«  Is  72  (in  sim.),  io19  (W  ^ 
ny:,  fig.),  4414  Ez  I52,  also  v6  pJWl  J7),  Ct  2s 
(in  sim.);  fig.,  as  singing  before  /<(  ^  9612=  i  Ch 
1633,  Is  44s3  (te  rr^?1:  ir).  g.  particular 
forests  are  :  Dna«  ny  2  S  i86,  see  D^??  p.  68 
supr.;  cf.v18-17(v.also  Josi715-18);  D^n  TJfc  i  S 
225  (v.  supr.);  l^a^  ny:  (v:  supr.);  aa;  rn&n  iy: 
and  33}n  1$?:  Ez  2i2-3  (v.  supr.)  fig'.  '  of  '  Judah 


421 


(land  and  people);  v.  also  D^r  infr.  —  1S£TV!!^ 
^  132*  is  a  n.pr.loc.  (but  Bae  thinks  appellat. 
•nuf  waldigem  Gefilde'),  v.  m£  nnp.  On 
i  Si  4s**,  v.  ii.-iJT.  —  omjr  Ez  34*  Kt,  rd. 
1£  Qr,  v.  supr. 


II.  TJ^  (\/of  following;  meaning  dubious  ; 
M  V  identif.  with  I,  from  roughness  and  porous- 
ness (?)  of  honeycomb,  cf.  Buhl. 

j-n.^JP  n.[m.]  honeycomb,  —  abs.^J?!  iS 
14*"*;  sf.  *"}£  Ct  51  ;  —  honeycomb,  containing 
honey  i  S  14*  (where  rd.  n#n  lyarfy  ,TH  -ijq 
with  ©  We  Dr  Kit  in  KauAT,  instead  of  v.  as 

-  -  .  —  iw  nyn  Ktaj  i  s  M26  (||  coi  v26) 

and  wAiu  the  jteople  came  to  the  honeycomb 
behold  its  bees  had  departed  (v.  ©  We  Dr  Kit 

-rrDy  ny:  v6a«  Ct  5';  v.  also  i.  rnp. 


t  J-  frT"*?!]  n-f-  honeycomb,  only  cstr. 

s  I477  (v.  ii.  ijr).—  nnr  v.  i.  iy:. 


•fu.rny^  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Saul 
!i  94*43,  prob.  corrupt,  v.  rnyilV  p.  22  1  supr. 

-T)N  T)?!  n.pr.m.  father  of  Elhanan 
1  1»  (=^VT  i  Ch  20s)  i  ;  'N  prob.  scribal  err. 
anticipating  'N  in  foil,  line  (We  Dr),  and  *?£ 
error  for  "»TT  (We)  q.  v.  sub  my. 

jp  n.pr.mont.  only  D^Vr^L1  Jos  is10 

•  T    ;  i 

),  where  explained  as=fvD3  (© 
Xfl<r(a)X«v),  mod.  ATe*/a,  NE.  of  Beth  Shemeeh, 

iiob»ii.»-.»««-»—  or-v;  JO?  v.  sub  rnp. 
v.  sub 


v. 


EP]  vb.  be  fair,  beautiful  (NHtd.  Pi. 
and  deriv.;  Aram.  Aph.  i*5o^ris  suffice,  fix  ^/>, 
fail ;  cf.  Aram.  )£  (PS  «*)  beautiful,  fit,  No  »m 
*^GH[offmann]  "»"*»;  Ar.  JTy  fulfil, 
perform;  I.tli.  h:fl£f:  n.  2,  ^tw  (entirely) 
o«r  to,  into  power  of,  Di*»)— Qal  Pf. 
Ct77;  «;  4'  /.  2  fs.  WKKtt^W") 

Ez  1 6";  3  ms.  apoc.  1^1  3 1 7;  —  be  beautiful,  subj. 
pers.  Ct4w77;  of  feet  v1;  of  Jems,  under  fig. 
/  1 6";  Egypt  under  fig.  of  tree 
F  ;  ms.  sf .  VIB^  Je  I  o4  beautify 

an  idol.     The  (Pe'al  f»l  ?)  Pf.  form  %33O  JTD^ 
'  ^45*  is  contrary  to  all  anal.:  rd.  ti 


v.  sub  mo. 


W  or  WDJ  Ges»RSSta|uaBNow  ( 
defence  is  artificial)  :  */iou  art  more  beautiful 
than,  etc.     Hithp.  Impf.  2  fs.  ^ru?  beautify 


^  adj.  fair,  beautiful  ;—  m.  abs.  HB^  2  S 
i4*  +  4  t.;  cstr.  HD'  Gn39«-«-|.6  t.;  f.  HD^  J214 
+  i4t.;  cstr.  na^  2ll  +  6t.;  sf.  ^  Ct21<us; 
pi.  niB^  Jb  42"  Am  813;  cstr.  T\W  Gu  41*;  flb; 
V4.w.  —  jajf^  beautifij  t  as  attribute  of  woman 
28  I31  iKi3Am818Prn«;  cf.  Jb42u  Ct610 
(naaba  '")  ;  pred.  Gn  1  214  1  K  i4  Ct  i  IMS  4L1-7  64; 

=  subst.  /air  one  i8  2l°-u  5'  6l;  oft.  cstr.TW 
n«")P  Gn  12"  2917  2  S  M27;  "»KJTn^  Gn  2917 
i  S253  Dt  2in  Est27:  of  kine  HK-ip-niDJ  Gn 
4  12,  cf.  v4;  "iNrrrria?  v18;  less  oft.  of  boy,  young 
man  .TO  E^K  2  S  i4»;  pred.  Ct  i16;  T«th  TO 
Gii396;  nsip  iTOTv6  (of  Joseph);  of  Jerusalem 
P]i:  na^483;  of  a  singer  5>ip  HD^  Ez33w;  of 
trees  :'  olive  T^ms  n^  Je  1  116;  cedar  (fig.  of 
EgypO  ^?  n?I  Ez  3ia,  cf.  v»;  no;  Of  everything 
in  its  time  EC  3";  of  various  acts  517.  —  In  DV 

^7  nc;  i  s  i612,  HK-IO  ns^  Dy  J7«  either  HD^ 

=  subst  abstr.  with  beauty  of  eyes,  or  DJJ  is 
textual  error  (Gr  Krenkel2^1^809  Bu  D& 
youth),  v.  Dr. 

t  PPD-rET,  rd.  nWDJ,  or  better  n»D'D)  (01 
iU8*Gr  Gie;  reduplicated,  with  the  force  of  a 
diminutive,  Sta*1*;  cf.  OTO™,  PH?1!),  adj.f. 
pretty,  D^O  njD-.TO  n^jy  Je  46*  Egypt  ia  a 
pretty  heifer  (© 

•»Q1  v.  %BJ. 

t  ["^]  n.m.  beauty;-abs.  V  Is  S84 
cstr."B;  Ez  287;  sf.  fDJ  v17;  TfT  *45I5+  5  t.; 
^?I  Is  3317  +  2  t.  ;  !W  Pr  6»  Est  i  »  ;  6«m<y  of 
a  woman  Is  3s4  V451S  Est  i"  Pr  6tt,  cf.  Pr  31"; 
of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  woman  Ez  1  6U  utt;  Tyre 
a7»0fij  n^JQ),  cf.  v4-11;  prince  of  Tyre,  beauty 
of  (his)  wisdom  287;  king  of  Tyre  vls  (V  W?), 
v17;  ideal  beauty  of  king  of  Judah  Is  3317,  Xion 
OD^30)  *50',  cf.  La  2"  (^  n^);  of  Egypt 
under  fig.  of  tree  £231";  of  rauaoxned  people 
of''Zc917. 


C^  n.pr.loc.  Joppa  (Ph.'tf;  As. 
COT01-  Be*1^1-^^"-1^10^11"-144; 
l>t.    Fe-jpu  WMM1**)  —  seaport   town  of 
Palestine  (Jerusalem),  ^  Jos  I946  Jon  i8  2  Ch 

/ 


422 


KIT 


vb.  breathe,  puff  (by-form  of  r&9, 
q.v.;  seeBa3™199;  cf.  Talm.  HDS  breath)  —  only 


Hithp.  Tmpf.  3  fs.  na^nn  Je  4"  she  gaspeth 
for  breath. 

'  [n^]  adj.  breathing 


or 


cstr. 
Che). 


2712  2mffin(J 


puffing  out, 
violence  (cf. 


v-  sub 
v.  sub  rue. 

v  •-.  : 

t  [J/S*1]  vb.  onlyHiph.  shine  out  or  forth, 

send  out  beams,  cause  to  shine  (NH  id.,  in 
fig.  senses  ;  X  J^  ;  As.  Shaph.  sdpu,  shine, 
cause  to  shine,  glorify,  LotzTPCol-vll-93ZimBP97'  105 
SASAAIL».  cf>  Ar.  £]J  aedificium  datum; 

kindred  seem  to  be  ~XA>_  ascendit  montem, 
adultus  fait;  Sab.  y&  raise,  Jieighten  OsZMG 
lotao^  w  mme  of  a  temple  DHMZMG  1883-KO  )— 

Hiph.  P/.  y^in  Dt  33-  VT  5<>2;  ^"1  consec. 
Jb3715;  2  ms.  J^Dta  io3;  /mp/  3  fs.'yata  34; 

yairn  io22;  7wv.  rain  ^94*;  nylrtn  go2;— 

1.  $/i?7i«  oz^,  forth,  display  beams:  of  '*  Dt  332 
^5o2  8o2  941  Jb  io3  (sq.  7$);  subj.  rnro  %Aj5 
Jb  34;  io22  i>ak  to?  yarn  (of  She'dl).  2. 

y  ite  yaini  Jb  3715,  subj.  \ 

n-f-    brightness,     splendour, 
^  Ez  287-17  of  prince  and  king  of  Tyre. 

TJpD^  n.pr.pers.  et  loc.    1.  n.pr.m.  (cf. 
Sab.  i>Kya>  Hal130)  —  a.  a  king  of  Lachish  Jos 

1  o3,  ©  If  $6a,  A  ©L  Ia<f>(a)if  .    b.  a  son  of  David 

2  S  513  (®  levies,  ©L  Na(£f0)=  I  Ch  37(®  lai/ovf, 
A  Ia<j>ic,   ©L  A^t<ca/z)  =  I46  (©  lavovov,  A  Ia(/;tf, 
©L  Io^fy).    2.  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebultm 
Jos  I912,perh.=mod.  Ydfa,  J  hour  fr.  Nazareth, 
RobBE1L3*3f,but  ©  *ayyat,  A  Ia0aym;  ©L  la^tf. 

t  n^D^  n.pr.loc.(Sab.  n.pr.loc.ya^O,  nVD^D 


in  Reuben;  in  Reuben 
Je  4821  in  Moab. 

< 

v.  sub  nna. 


SD  Jos  13"; 


.  sub  nna. 

vb.   go  or  come   out  (NH  id.; 

T    T1068  * 

Aram.  N£;  Eth.  O70A:,  wXfr.  As.  ^  Dl  HWB2sr, 
all=#o  out,  forth;  Syr.  1^1  (jo  forth  (in  sense 
of  germinate),  grow;  Ph.  N^  warc/t  ow£;  cf. 
SI5  N»cn  </<«  source  (cf  water);  Sab.  N*l  go 


out,  DHM  in  MY;  Ar.^iJ  is  be  or  become  fair. 
beautiful, neat,  clean,cf.  No2*01886-725)— Qal  Pf. 
tonGnion  +  92t.;  3  fs.  n«£  Xu^+^t.; 
narcj  Is  28W;  2  ms.  ntOT  Gn  24*  +  7  t.;  2  fs. 
nxri  Je  3i4;  2  mpl.  BnN^  Ex  i33  Dt  n10; 
Dnsri  Ju  2 121  Mai  320;  3  pi.  sf.  ^N£  Je  io20, 
etc.;  Impf.  **  Gn  i54+  64 1.;  «>?!  416+ 132  t.; 
3  fs.  N5fri  Ex  2i7+  22  t.;  K3frn  Gn  3010+  14  t.; 
2  ms.  K5fn  Dt  20»+  16  t.;  3  pi.  *£  Gn  isu  +  ; 
%«JP  1 76+ ;  3  fpl.  njNjrn.  i  S  i86  2  K  224;  Tj«yrn 
Ex  is20;  2  fpl.  nasin  Am  43,etc.;  Imv.  X? Gn  810 
+  15 1.;  fWjn  Ju  9»;  fs.  s«?  Ct  i8;  mpl.  WJ  Gn 
19"+ 1 1  t. ;  WV  Is499  Ez  97  + Je  588  Qr  (Kt 
T??  Ct  311;  7n/  06*.  «i^T  Gn87+2  t.; 
2730+3  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  n«T  24]1  +  3i  t;  sf. 
Ex  9M  +  3  t, ;  «nK2f  Jo  912 ;  ^n«2f  Dt  1 63  + 


io  t.,  etc.;  Pt.  *?  (*W)  Gn  210-f  62  t.;  fs. 
EC  io5;  nN2f*  (^)  Gn  2415+  n  t.;  n2f*  Dt  2857, 
etc.;  —  1.  go  or  come  out  or  forth  :  a.  from  (P?) 
a  place,  e.g.  a  tent  Gn  3iw  (E;  opp.  3  Ki3), 

nyto  ink  nnsp  Lv8M  io7(P),  cf.  tfjpgn?  2i12 

(H);  from  a  house  2  S  n8,  the  doors  (*nH)  of 
a  house  Jos  219  (JE),  Ju  1  131;  in>2  nnSD  Ex  1  2W 
(JE),  from  a  camp  i  S  i317  2  K  712,  a  city  Gn 
i914(J),  i24(P),  iKn292017  Mi  4"  a  cave 
i  S  249,  the  ark  Gn  918  (J),  816-19  (both  P);  out 
of  vineyards  Ju  2i21;  sq.  ace.  "Vy^'ntf  Gii444 
(E),  Ex  9»  (J)  ;  c.  3  also,  of  gate  Je  1  7>19  Ne  2"; 
sq.  ace.  local.  nnjD  «2fN»  &  Jbsi34;  pt,  cstr. 
nririn  m*  Gn  910  (P),  ^  ^  wf  3424  (P);  abs. 
Jos  25(JE),  Ju  324  Ex  3434  (P),  Nu333(P;  Israel 
going  out  [from  Egypt]),  2  Ch2620+  ;  specif.,  of 
going  out  (fP)  from  a  land  (of  emigration)  Gn 


lo11-14  245(all  J);  partic.  of  coming  forth  from 
(the  land  of)  Egypt  (the  Exodus)  Ex  I241  (J), 
i33'8  2315  3418  Nu  1  120  225  (all  JE),  and  esp.  D, 
Dt  445-4fi  97  ii10  i63-3-6  236  24°  2517  Jos  210  545r> 
(allD),Nu331(P),  iK6189=2Ch510,2K2ir» 
Je  72&  Kg  25  ^  U41.  b.  go  forth  from  (the 
presence  of)  a  person  :  Ex  826  933  io6  (all  sq. 
Dyo),  Gn4428  Ex  5s0  Jer  237(nNO),  Ju  fQtfyfyl 
8q."3ab  Gii416(J),4i464710Est815Ec  io5;  sq. 

VJQ  DVD  Jb  i12,  MB  n^D  27;  sq.  sf.^;  je  io20 

(v.  De  EC  7J8).  c.  in  technical  senses  :  abs.  go 
forth,  of  emancipation  Ex  2  12-™-4-5^-^-11  (all  JE), 
cf.  OIK"*!!  nnnp  «r  2  K  13°;  of  release  in  the 
year  of  jubilee,  land,  etc.  Lv  as28-30-31-33  (all  H), 
272l(P);  also  of  a  debtor-slave  25"  (H);  of 
divorce  in^D  JiMtt  Dt  242;  of  condemnation 
VKH  K^  toBj^na  ^  io97  when  he  is  judged  let 
him  go  out  as  a  criminal,  i.e.  be  condemned; 


423 


of  bowels  (D'Jrt?)  falling  out  by  reason  of  disease 
2  Ch  2  11519.  d.  of  flight,  involving  escape: 
gq.  rwnn,  ||  OU,JUe  Gn  391J-W(J),  «sn  K*J  '? 
Je489;  opp.  taken  (by  lot)  i  S  14";  ">?*  ny-J 
naeo  n«y^  ^3*T6  Je  1  1  "  calamity  from  which 
they  shall  not  be  able  to  escape;  peril.  also  *QJ 


escape  (or  6«  /meed  /row,  v.  De  Hi-Now 
Mi>hn)  otf  o/  item  (see  VB),—  on  ace.  with 
*W  v.  De.  a.  depart  JWW  nWTS  Gn  3518  i.e. 
when  she.  was  expiring  ;  so  ^fli  KSfl  ^  i464; 
5>3|P  f*n  n«3f3  i  S  25^  i.e.  trAm  iVoia/  became 
sober;  also  fig.  Ds5>  «*!  Gn  42»  (E)  i.e.  tfetr 
Aaort  jb&rf  (||  "inn)  •  rust  from  (JO)  caldron 
_4'«(v.CoEzi2>);  of  glory  of''  i  o18;  wm 
n~nrvv3  p'XTQ  fO  La  i6;  hence  inf.=&ri/,  end 
n#n  nWT3  Ex  2316  (JE),  and,  redundantly, 
^  „,.,  n^  2  Ch  2Ii9j  e  at  t 

tiro  yfars.  f.  of  inanimate  things  :  river  out 
iiden  Gn  2IO(J),  water  out  of  rock  Ex  17* 

Xu  20n(JE),  from  Lehi  Ju  15";  of  molten 

out  of  fire  Ex3224(E)j  of  gold  (after  re- 
fining) Jb  2310  (abs.,  in  aim.)  ;  in  prophecy  of 
f.  .untain  from  house  of  ''  Ez47IA"  Zc  1  48  Jo418; 
of  seed  (semen  virile)  from  man  Lv  i516J2(P), 
22*  (H);  of  we;ip  n  which  has  pierced  body 
282°  (VjnKC),  2  K  9"  (tlfc?),  Jb  20*  (flJID)  ; 
l^Dn  n$7D  VjnK  «vrn  2  S  1  18  an<Z  tftere  «?en« 
oti<  (=  was  sent  out)  after  him  the  king  s  portion 

the  food  given  by  the  king);  idiomatically 
of  expenditure  of  money  2  K  1  213  (abs.,  cf.  Hi  ph. 
v12)  ;  of  swift  movement  of  arrow  from  bow  Zc 
9H(like  lightning),  of  lightning  out  of  fireEz  i"; 
abs.  of  sunrise  (subj.  E*t2^)  Ju  5"  (in  sim.),  Gn 
19**,  cf.  Is  13'°  (so  As.,  e.g.  ullu  sU  Sanii  adi 
erib  ian&i  COT  On  19*);  <•»'  ri  in^  of  stars 
(D%3Dto)  Ne  41*;  of  sentence  of  judge  Hb  i44 
^  i7>j;  of  judgment,  or  right  nppi  .-iriiiLr  (with 
Bim.  of  light)  Hos  6*  (nl.  N>?  ^xa  ^f^),  Is 
62';  of  a  lot  *|Dt'  ^  ^:n  NV'l  Jos  i6!(JE), 

esp.  P,  Nu  33M  Jos  19'  •>••«•»•«  2i4,  cf.  also 

nfoto  bui  Kn  is'»(p)      g.  with  atp 

;.IM-  tin  i.l.-a  ft'  «  nuin.     «.IIIT.-  :  liy»..|. 

;.e  wall  i  K  -,n;  nmn  JW  m,TO  Gn  24 
/rom  x»  IMS  th*  thing  proceeded,  of  a  pr«  • 
arrangement,  so  *  DV9  Is  28";  J^J  KX!  OWT9 
i  8  24"  (an  ancient  proverb)  ;  of  polfution  pro- 
ceeding from  i  r  v  Je  23'*;  of  fire 

Heshbon  Nu  21"  (  iS44,  cf.  Ju  9«M»»; 

re  ^  'j»Vo  LvQ14  ios,  "  HXp  Nu  i6»(all  I'): 
in  throj.h.u.y  vr:"^  v'JH  Nr  Hby:  ini«|uit\ 


from  unreceptiveheart  ^737(v.i.3xn  1);  wrath 
Nui7"(P);  abs.  Je44=2i12,  2319= 


30°;  so  salvation  Issi5;  JBD  HWT 
Jb  26*;  of  words  going  forth  from  mouth  of 
speaker  (of  solemn  or  formal  speech)  N2P  NP 
W  DJ^SD  Jos  610  (JE),  Ju  n*  i  S  2s  Je  4417 
Jb  373  Est  78,  also  Nu  30'  32"  (both  P);  of  V| 
words  going  forth  from  his  mouth,  or  from  him 
Is  45*  48'  5'4  55"  EZ3350;  of  ^'s  words,  in- 
struction,  command,  etc.,  going  forth  Is  2'= 
Mi  4-  (from  Jerusalem),  Dn  9a  ;  of  human  com- 
mandment Est  i  19,  cf.  v17.  h.  of  children  as 
going  forth  from  loins  (of  father)  ^V?1?  2  S  715 
16";  D^TO  Gn  35"  (P),  i  K  819=2  Ch  69;  sq. 
JO  alone  2  K  2o18=Is  39%-  also  te^  Wf  Ju  830 
Gn  46^  Ex  i5  (both  P);  also  of  birth  Dmt? 
(teK)  Nu  i212(JE),  Je  i5  2018  Jb  3";  fig.  of  sea 
389,  of  ice  v39;  teK  fOSO  Jb  iil  EC  514;  lit.. 
source  not  expr.,  Gn  25s-26  38W59-30(all  J);  of 
unt  imely  birth  Ex  2  IM(JE);  cf.  ^31  pSO  n^»n 
Dt2857  (||  1.?W);  of  family  or  race  connexiui 
(sq.  ft?)  Na  i"  Is  481  i  Ch  i12  2M;  My  also  of 
produce  of  vine  (JMO)  Ju  13",  cf.  nn^n  SX;- 
Dt  i4K(rd.  «y  Sam',  v.  Di);  Dnb  «r  n3QO  jn? 
Jb  285;  of  viper  proceeding  from  serpent's  root 
Is  1  4s9;  further,  with  idea  of  unfolding,  growl  h 

Jb  816  14*  3I40;  w  smoien  WPI  is  n1;  of  tih- 

little  horn  Dn  89;  so  of  branches  of  candle- 
in  tabernacle  Ex25w-:oJ4  37W-19'SI  (all  P);  then 


simply  project  (tower  from  wall)  Ne  $*•'***;  of 
measuring-line  going  forth  (abs.)  in  a  particular 
direction  Je  31s9;  of  a  boundary(-line)  going 
out  (abs.)  so  as  then  to  turn  and  make  an  angle 
Nu344-9  Jos  1  5"*»-»  i6w  i8u-1*-17  17  19"'" 
2.  a.  go  forth  to  a  place  Gn  273(J),  Je  14 
Ez3«  Zc6M7+;  so  nrfehsn  N>7|  Ju3a(see 
VB);   go  f(»nh  in  surrender  i8ii'(s<j 
),  2Ki8sl=Is36">Je38l78>;  r*\  H~ 

nwrt*  *•  144";  i"to  captivity  orris  wr  tb 

.9",  cf.  487  Zc  14s;  also 
mn  j(.  22",  cf.  '?wn  *a  10s0.     b. 

jvrocced  to  or  toward  something,  fig., 
»<r  npr  Je  9*  from  evil  to  evil  tiey  go  on 
like  manner  2  S  20*  BI  vcra  1.,  but  read  rather 
rtK>"  S*~)  fu/f/  fV  (i.e.  the  sword)  MMfOTlf  (oftfa 

-://  (%»  \V,  i,u.        C.   com« 

or  go  fort  h.  with  esp.  ref.  to  purpose  or  result  : 

V-RK  *niqn  1817**,  cf.  24";  W  «r 

23",  cf.  26*  further  2  S  213  i84  i  K 
2  K  5s  Mi  i"  Je37»  Zc  14'  Dn  1  111  44+  ; 
of  an  adulteress  Pr  7";  of  an  angel  Nu  22W(JE), 


424 


Dn  p22;  for  D?r,K  .  .  .  K£  i  S  22=  (let  my  father 
etc.  go  forth  [to  be]  with  you,  cf.  Klo)  rd.  perh. 
*3£*  as  <S  23  Kit,  v.  also  Dr  ;  of  army  marching 
out  to  form  battle  line  nyigBry^K  Kr  i  S  i?20 
(c.art.,  MT,<om.WeDrKitBu);  W  Tjte  Jfca 
Ju  215  in  all  to  which  they  went  forth,  vsl?  N£  i  S 
820  of  king  going  out  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers  ; 
so  of  '*  before  his  people  Ju  414  2  S  524  f  688, 
cf.  io812  i  Ch  i415;  of  '>  going  out  from  Seir 
Ju  5",  cf.  Hb  313;  of  the  hand  of  '\  in  hostility 
*~T  '•a  nN2TT  Bu  i13;  abs.  of  fire  breaking  out 
Ex  2  25  (JE).  3.  of  combinations,  note  esp.  : 
3ieh  Ki2P  (inf.  abs.)  Gn  87  going  out  and  return- 
ing, nearly  =to  and  fro;  Kir  K3?  .  .  .  Ktt  B*X 
P?2p^  281  6'=  coming  forth,  cursing  as  he  came; 
K31  Vw,  lit.  K3  p$  K2fr  p«  Jos  61  none  tt?e?i*  <m< 
and  wwi«  cawie  in,  i.e.  there  was  no  free  egress 
or  ingress  (of  besieged  city),  cf.  i  K  1  517=  2  Ch 
16*,  2  Ch  I55;  to  </o  OM£  and  come  in  before,  of 
leader  in  war  Nu  27"  i  Si816,  cf.  29*;  fig. 
Dt  286  blessed  shalt  thou  be  -jnNrci  1K133, 
i.e.  when  thou  coinpletest  and  beginnest  any 
undertaking,  so  v19  3i2  Nnh  nw6  73  W  fc6,  i.e. 
I  can  no  more  engage  in  active  undertakings  ; 
similarly  Jos  14"  i  K  37  Is  37 

2KI927,  >/rI2I8. 

tHiph.278P/.    *3rtn    Gn 
consec.  Dt2214;  riNSrtn  Ex  32"+  7  t.;  fiKJrtm 
Nu  208+  3  t.;  2  fs.  nK2rtm  i  K  1  713;  sf.  <3K'3rtn 

Ez4215;  wartn  Exi314+2t.;  ^rtfnDt612  161, 
^Karin  Ex  i39  Dt  719;  Dfcwrin  Ex  3212+  2  1.,  etc.; 
Tmpf.  WfP  (Ktf)  Lv  i6w+9  t.;  «*»!  (K#!J 
Gn  i55+23  t.  ;  Karin  (K3f»l)  Dt  420+4  t.  ;  Ef. 
^^  Mi79;  ^KJfrl  Dt437515;  n^  Ex46-'; 
3  fs.  tfim  I86i»  Hg  i11;  juss.  N?pn  Gn  i24; 
K3rtrn  v12  Ru  218;  2  ms.  K*3rin  Ex  i246+5  t.  ; 
hn  Jb  3832;  K2frn.  Je3221;  W^l  (*«*!)  Lv 
a+;  sf.  1.1^*1  2  K  12";  inN^I  Gn  ip16; 
iOft  i  K  2  113;  D«Wrt>  i  Ch  p28,  etc.;  Imv. 
Gn  i912+s  t.  +  817  Kt  (Qr  Krn);  N^artn 
Is438;  ny?n  *  M28;  sf/Wartn  25"  i  K  22M, 
etc.  ;  Inf.cstr.  K'Srtn  Ex  613  +  ;  sf."N^n  f»K2rtn)  Ex 


J 


e  39 


Dt  814  1  3",  etc.;—  1.  cause  to  go  or  come 
out,  bring  out,  lead  out  :  a.  a  person  from  a 
place,  +  |P  loc.,  out  of  prison,  etc.  Gn4O14(E), 
Je203,  5231  (not  ||  2  K  25s7);  so  with  the 
servant  of  '*  subj.  Is  42';  out  of  house  Jos  6s2 
(JE),  a  city  Gn  i912  (J),  Ez  I422  (so  ®  @  33  Co 
VB  ;  MT  Hoph.);  of  ^  bringing  people  of  Jeru- 
salem out  of  city  to  deliver  them  to  enemy  Ez  1  17 


(MT  (one)  shall  bring Jwt  rd.  i  s.,  seeVB),  v9;  fr. 
a  land  Je  26s3;  esp.  of  Moses  bringing  Israelites 
out  of  Egypt  Ex  3IWI-ll(E)f  i4n(J);  of  Moses' 
and  Aaron  613-26-"7(P);  of  '*  bringing  Israelites 
out  of  (IP)  Egypt  Ex  iS1  2O2  Jos  246(all  E), 
Ex  i3"-I4-li32I1Nu  2o16232-248(all  JE),  Dt  i"7 

4=0.37  56.,S  6,2.21.23  g,4  9.2.26.28  ,36.,!  ,51  ^8  ^  ^ 

Lv  ip36  22s3  2343  2538-44-i5  2613-45  (all  H),  Ex  66-7 

(onaro  n'Szip  nnnp),  7^.5 12i7.42.oi  l6G.32  2946  Nu 

i541(all  P),  Ju  212  68  i  S  i28  i  K  816=2  Ch65, 

1  K  SnMMg9  Je  722  ii4  3i32  3221  3413  Ez  2O610, 
cf.  v9  (del.  Co),  2  Ch  7M  ^  i3611  Dn  915 ;  abs., 
same  sense,  Jos  245  (E),  Dt  78-19  Ez  2O14-22  + 
IOg37.43.  o£  /,  banging  Israelites  out  of  exile 
(sq.  JO)  Ez  2034-41  3413;  obj.  rebels  (out  of,  IP, 
land)  Ez  2O38;  of  charioteer  bringing  Ahab  out 
of  battle  i  K  22s4  =  2  Ch  iS33;    of  Joseph's 
bringing  out  his  sons  from  between  Jacob's 
knees  Gn  48"  (E).       b.  of  bringing  from  a 
place  for  a  particular  purpose  (human  subj.) 
Ex  1 917  (ft?) ;  also  (point  of  departure  not  expr., 
and  purpose  sometimes  only  implied)  Gn  3824 
(J),  Jos  23  6s3-23  Ju  630  2  S  i231=  i  Ch  2o3,  2  K 
u12=2Ch23n,  2Ch2314  Is438;  '-  subj.,  of 
bringing  Israelites  out  of  Egypt  to  slay  them 
Ex3216(JE),  Dto28-29;  obj.  Gog  Ez  384;  subj. 
"•  T  Ez  371.      c.  lead  out  as  an  army  2  S  io16 
=  i  Ch  ip16,  so  of  ^  Is  4317;  hence  with  K^an, 
of  a  ruler's  function  to  lead  people  out  and  in 

2  S  52=  i  Ch  1 12,  Nu  2717  (P).     d.  orno  toartn 
of  God's  agency  in  birth  Jb  i  o18.       e.  =  remove 
(from  a  person's  presence)  vV$  B^N"v3  ^K^Sfin 
Gn  451  2  S 1 39;  without  ||  !?y)0  v18.     f.  of  putting 
away  wives  and  children  Ezr  i  o3-19  (opp.  a^n 
v2,  cf.  ITPao  nNV1  Dt  242).     g.  bring  out  person 
unto  (xK)  a  place  (human  subj.)  Jos  lo^-^^E), 
Dt  if  2221-24  (all  D),  Lv  24"-a  (H),  Nu  i536(P; 
all  prtpf^l),  i  K  2 110-13  (pn»  of  motion  to), 
2  K  1 115=2  Ch  2314;  n^n-^K  ViKSrtnb  Je  39"; 
Bubj.  angels  in  form  of  men  Gn  i916-17(J),  Ez 
42'-154621472;  also  Gni55(JE;  ^  subj.);  for 
a  specific  purpose  Ex  1 63(P).     h.  unto  a  person 
Gn43>:3  (J),  with  purpose  expressed  or  implied 
Ho  913  Gn  i958(J),  Ju  i922-24;  Jos  ioM(JE),  Je 
3S28  Ezr  87  (c.  5»y)  Kt  (but  read  Qr  flttK).     i. 
unto  a  place  and  a  person  Jos  i  o22-23  ( JE),  Dt 
2 119  Ju  1 9s5.         2.  fig.,  obj.  persons,  bring  out 
o/(|0)  distress, etc.  ^  2517  687 1 0714-29 1 428 1 43»; 
deliver   from   enemies  2  S  2  249  (but  ||  ^  1 849 
^PBD);  one's  feet  out  of  net  ^  2515  3i5;  bring 
out  into  a  large  place  2  S  2220=\/r  i820,  cf. 
T}S  6612.         3.  bring  out  animals  :  horses  out  of 
Egypt  i  K  io29=2  Ch  i17  (but  read  Qal  «£ 
®  Klo  Kmp  in  KauAT),  2  Ch  i17  9s8;  animals 


425 


N2V3 


(from  ark,  no  fD)  Gn817(P);  for  sacrifice,  to 
a  place  Nu  19*.  4.  inanimate  obj.:  a.  carry 
or  bring  out  (with  and  without  fO)  Ex  1  2s9  (E) 
Am  610  2  S  12*=  i  Ch  20*,  2  K  10*  23"  24" 
i  Ch9w  2  Ch  29'  M  M  34"  Je  81  1  7"  50*  (subj.''), 


Ez  1  24  7  (in  v*-«-^«  read  Qal,  cf.  v4b,  so  Co),  also 


24'  (Co  24'°);  obj.  ncfrhn  ;3«n  Zc47;  Lv  2610 
(H),  Ezr  i778.  b.  take  or  draw  out  (from 
one's  person  or  luggage)  Gn  24"  (J)  ;  draw  out 
hand  from  one's  bosom  Ex  4s  7(  J),  cf.  Ru  218  (food 
from  one's  cupboard).  c.=draw  ^V^B  ^"m 
Ez  2  18-10  (subj.  '').  d.  bring  out  to  a  place  Dt 
28*  Lv415  vl  64  i4a  16s7  Ez  46",  cf.  Dt  M28.  e. 
fcrm?  ou<  to  (or  for)  a  person  Gn  14"  Ju  619  cf. 
v18,  i  K  1  718  2  K  lo2*23.  f.  bring  out  from  (ft?) 
a  place  to  people  Nu  1  724  (P).  g.  bring  out 
in  payment,  pay  (money,  tribute,  etc.)  2  K  I212 
1  5*  (7J  =  in  behalf  of  :  or  put  it  forth,  imposed 
it,  on  Israel),  h.  bring  forth  (=  cause  to  rise 
or  appear)  the  heavenly  bodies  Is  4O26  Jb  3832; 
see  also  "tiK  K?  nobjjni  28n  and  hidden  things 
he  (the  miner)  bringeth  forth  to  light.  i.  bring 
forth  by  miracle  :  Moses,  water  out  of  rock 
Nu  208-10(JE);  '\  id.  Dt  815  Ne  915  ^  7816.  j. 
=  produce,  generate,  bring  into  being  :  of 
magicians  trying  to  produce  lice  Ex814(P); 
a  smith  producing  weapon  Is  5416;  see  the 
threefold  rron  Pr  3O83-33-33;  of  ''  causing  Dr6  to 
proceed  out  of  (P?)  earth  ^  104";  elsewhere 
of  earth  as  producing  Gn  i1"4  (both  P),  Is  6in 
Hg  i";  of  Aaron's  rod  bringing  forth  blossoms 
Nu  17*  (P).  k.  bring  forth  words  (out  of 
mouth,  etc.),  i.e.  speak  Jb810  15'  Pr  io18  29" 
Ne619Is48"(||Tjn,  jrotrn);  abs.  EC  5';  of  pw6- 
lishing  a  report  XTJ  DP  PF^In  Dt2214(||n$  Dfc 

-1  ^&),  cf.  v'';  (npT)  HW 
1  4s7  ;  so  1  4* 


from  (ft?)  Bel's  mouth  what  he  has 
swallowed  Je5*;  wind,  out  of  treasuries  iois 
51"  ^  I357;  fire,  out  of  Tyre  Ez  2818;  curse, 
over  the  land  Zc  5';  of  Jeremiah,  TR  N'tfn  DK 
>?ta?  Je  15"  i/  Mow  6rtn<7  forth  the  precious 
from  (Gie  without)  tfte  base,  i.e.  if  thou  free 
that  which  is  pure  in  thee  from  base  admixture 
(Of;  Qie  if  tltou  jtroduce  the  noble  without  the 
bate)}  bring  forth,  i.e.  exhibit,  righteousness 
>f)*376J<35i10(cf.Qiaif  end); 
nj?S'  "  '  •  '  i  a",.cf.  Mi  79;  subj.  servant 

of  \  of  publishing  BB?*O  (i.e.  religion)  to  the 
world  Is  4  214. 

t  Hoph.  Ff.  3  fs.  rwwi  Ez  38"  (del.  Co); 

h,  JVCTO  Gn  38»;  m.pl.  D'K?»  E*  14*  47$ 

(but  v.  infr.);  f.pl.  nte»  Je  383;—  be  brouylu 


forth  Gn  38*  (J  ;  of  Tamar)  ;  of  women  as 
captives  Je  38s8;  remnant  out  of  Jerusalem  Ez 
1  4s2  MT  (but  rd.  Hiph.,  v.  supr.);  exiles,  from 
among  the  peoples  388(om.  @  Co)  ;  of  waters, 
D'WODn  TO»n^«  Ez47«  which  are  caused  to 
flow  into  tJie  sea  (but  @  Co  D^enn  D^on-^X  , 


tJte  sour  (bitter,  salt)  waters,  see  Field  VB). 
t  [S"1^]  adj.  coming  forth  ;  only  c.  ft?  and 

8f.,  vyo  iK<rcn  2  Ch32«  Kt  (^rp^  Qr),  and 

some  of  those  who  came  fortli  from  his  loins 

(W3  in  ||  Is  3  7"). 

t[«2«S]   n.m.Jb27-14only  pi,  issue,  off- 

*          ° 

spring,  produce  (XoZM  U88*785  comps.  *  ^^^ 
origin,  root,  stock)  —  1.  offspring  of  men,  abs. 
niVDVCn  &'K?K?L!  Is2224;  elsewhere  only  Is" 
and  Job:  C«tr.  TJ5  V?K2P  Is48"(|np);  sf. 

b  3i8,  TK«S?  S25  (Jl  IP),  Is  443  (II  f«/.); 
Jb  2714  (||  V33); 
Is  6  19  (||  id.),  65 


2. 


Is341 


42 


of  earth, 
s 


fi. 


n.m. 


HoC-s 


place  or  act  of  going 


forth,  issue,  export,  source,  spring  ;  —  abs.  XD 
Jb28>757;  cstr/DNu3013+9t.;  K^fbJbsS17 
Dn925;  sf.  *JWfto  2  S3«;  i«^b  Ho63;  iN^D  +  197; 
pi.  cstr.  "Nirtb  Is  4i18+  5  t.;  sf.  VNXiD  Ez  43"; 
DrPWrtD  Nu  3322;  J^^fto  Ez  42";—  1.  a  (70% 
/or^/t  :  a.  the  act,  of  '*  Ho  6s;  of  the  sun  Arising 
•^  i97  (v.  NV^  1  f  );  of  a  man  2  S  3*  (opp.  KtaO 
Kt);  W  'O  Dn  9s*  ^otn^  forth  of  a  command. 

b.  concrete,  npia  %N5tfD  Ez  1  24  goings  forth  of 
exile,  i.e.  those  going  forth  into  exile  (in  sim.). 

c.  way  out,  exit:    concrete,  of  chambers  in 
temple  Ez  42"  43"  (opp.  ^^B)  ;  cn|5Dn  *K^pD 
Ez  44$  (opp.  JV2H  KUD).         2.  ^a<  which  goet 
forth:  a.  uttf  ranee  of  mouth  or  lips  (esp.  of 
solemn  or  formal  speech),  ^D  NtfO  Dt  8s;  'D 
V?Bfe>  Je  i7w  ^89»;  BO  Dt  23=*  Nu3ow(P).     b. 
ca?por<  of  horses  I  K  ios<=  2  Ch  i  '*.        3.  place 
of  going  forth  :  a.  source  or  sprin-j  of  water 

2  K  2"  Is  58"  (in  Mm.),  *  107"  (||  rrivo),  v* 


2  Ch  3230.  b.  place  of  departure  of  Israel  on 
march  Nu33'2(P).  c.  Xrf!O=ze39t  (place  of 
sun's  goinp  forth)  ^  7.V  "I'p-  a")RP);  zeugmati- 
,  65'  yyf\  -yh  %WrtO  i.e.  <7i«  ea«<  and  <A<5 
(cf.  tlie  ttoo  Oi-ienti,  Qor  43*).  d.  place 
whence  silver  conies  =  m»n«  Jb  28'  ;  D^OJfn^ 
KBh  Wfb  38s7  and  to  cause  the  growing-place 
(others,  the  growth)  of  young  grass  to  sprout. 


426 


S  n.pr.m.  l.son  of  Caleb  byEphah 
his  concubine  i  Ch  246,  ©  Iaxra(i>),  ©L  Movo-a. 
2.  a  descendant  of  Saul  i  Ch  8s637  (©  Maio-a)= 
94-43  (©  Maao-a  ;  ©L  in  both  Moxra). 

t  [rtfTl^]  n.f.  only  pi.:  a.  Mi  51  VrfMfto 
(c  f  future  ruler  out  of  Bethlehem),  his  origin. 

b.  2  K  i  o27  Qr  rrwriD  places  of  going  out  to, 
i.e.  a  privy  (cf.  Ar.  £^^  J   Germ.  Abtritt), 
euphemistically  for  Kt  JV.fcnTO. 

t  [nfrOTn]  n.  f.  outgoing,  extremity, 
source  (?),  escape ;  only  pi. ;  chiefly  P  and 
late ;— abs.  rtWfJI  ^  6821 ;  cstr.  niKtf  n  pr  423  + 
Josi819Qr(Ktvnwnn);  n«™  Nu34sEz4830; 
rrtxxh  jcs  i54+  2  t. ;  sf.  vnfctin  NU  34'+  3  t.; 
'  Jos  is7+8  t.  +  i63  'Qr  (Kt  ins'vn); 

i  Ch  516; — 1.  outgoing,  extremity  of 
bcrder  of  territory  Jos  i63 1  y18  (both  JE),  else- 
where P:  Nu  34^-12  Jos  is47-11 168 179 i812-14-19 
^14.22.29.33.  oMfcfoVfc  Of  city  Ez  48=°,  cf.  i  Ch  s™. 

2.  D«n  'n  Pr  4*  (?  read  ni«*to)  sources  of  life. 

3.  'n  nj!3?  >/r6821  escapes  from  (lit. /or,  i.e.  in 
n'eir  o/)  death. 

tpX*1]  vb.  cnly  Hithp.  set  or  station 
oneself,  take  one's  stand  (£  n^1  Pa.  &  deriv.; 
Ar.  «J^j  oe  constant,  firm) — Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi. 
apnh  2  Ch  ii13;  'nm  consec.  Nu  ii16;  7mp/. 

3?nv  Dt  v24  +  6 1,;  3jpp  Jb4i2;  apn?  Pr  22*; 

3»™  i  S  310  +  5  t. ;  3  fs.  axnrn  Ex  24  (but  read 
sirnrn,  cf.  Sam  Ges471  Ko1-430);  2  ms.  3y:nn 
2S'i813;  n:itf:rM  Hb21;  ttrn^  ^22+2t.; 
0?!W  Exi917'+4t.;  Imv.  irnn  816+5t.; 
uir:nn  i  s  io19+  6  t. ;  7n/.  c«<r.  3?rnn(D)  2  s 

2i5  +  4t.;  —  station  oneself,  take  one's  stand, 
stand  :  a.  c.  phr.  of  place,  Ex  24  (E,  c.  pin!£), 
2  S  i813  (c.1330),  %.=  stand  aloof  (VB  Dr); 

^(c.  nb,  |ppv);  c.nloc.Exi917Nu2222(both 

E),  Ju  202  Dt  3 114-14,  also  (in  sense  of  having  a 
place  or  jwsilwn)  ^1^  ^3T^9!  ^^0"?  ^"]P^ 
2  S  2 15;  c.  ^n3  pers!  i  S  zo*1,'  loc/2  S  2312= 
2  Ch  1 114;  c.  h?  loc.,  a<,  Jy  Nu  233-15  (JE),  -^;o?i 
Kb  2>  (||  icy),  ^r  365  (fig.) ;  c.  ^  pers.  v.  infr.; 

c.  D^  and   DV  pers.  Ex  345  (subj.  '»),  Nu  ulfi 
(both  JE).      b.  abs.  i  S310("  subj.);  esp.  of 
standing  quiet  and  passive,  to  see  the  mighty 
deliverance  of  ^  Ex  i413  (J),  i  S  I27-16  2  Ch  2O17 
(|| TOJ);  cftakingastandtofight  iSi716^22;  in 
militar}*arrayJe464(c.naccomp.),v14(||^  ]3ty  ; 
to  answer  a  charge  Jb  335;   UhJ?  1DD  'QXW 
3814  and  they  (terrestrial  things)  stand  forth 


(iii  the  light)  like  a  garment.  c.  c.  ^at*  pers. 
=present  oneself  before  Ex  8 16  9 13  (both  J),  Pr 

so  as  servants  or  courtiers  (v.  by  6  c),  with  im- 
plication of  readiness  for  service,  *a""lK"7y  Zc  65; 
'"•  byJbi*2u.  d.  c.  by  pers.  take  one's  stand  on 
the  side  of  2  Ch  1 113;  c.  T>,  DV  y  3?rnpp  ^9416 
who  will  take  a  stand  for  me  against  the  workers 
of  iniquity  (||  DV  y  D^  *ty;  of  holding  one's 
ground,  maintaining  one's  position  before  % 

ppa;y  naab)  ^  .-/• ;  so  c.  V.sb  Jos  i5  (D),  Dt  9*  Jb 

4 12;  c.  T??3  Dt  724  ii25;  abs.  3Jf:nni 
iChio*. 


vb.  Hiph.  set,  place,  a  vivid  ar.d 
forcible  svii.  of  ^(Ko'-^Ges571)— Hiph.  Pf. 
sf.  Watn  Je  Si34  Qr  (Kt  WV.l),  Jb  17";  i  f.' 
sf.  VTOJfn  Gn  43°;  ynairni  consec.  Ho  25; 
3»!!  Gn  3038  Ju  S27;  sf."  DaJPl  Gn  472;  2  ms. 
Ju  75,  etc.;  Imv.  WJB1  Am  515;  /TI/  c^r.  aSfn  Dt 
2856(Ges553-3'B-2Ko1-c-);  Pt.  J'Jfp  Ju  637;— art, 
^aw,  c.  ace.:  +3  loc.  Gn  3o?8  (J  ;  + 1«^  rab|)), 
Ju  637  827  2  S  617  ( +  tf  H3),  c.  Tjinn  in  ||  i  Ch  1 61 ; 
-f  ?2fK  i  S52;  of  setting  foot  on  (by)  ground 
Dt  285G;  Gn  33*  (J ;  sq.  tty)= station  with  thee 
some  of  my  retinue;  +^.2?  Gn439  (J);  so  with 
idea  of  presenting,  introducing  to  Gn472(J); 
set  (so  that  all  may  see)  -f  b  Jb  if6;  sq.  2  ace. 
(=*et  as)  Je  Si34;  Pnbjn  DV3  rwjafm  Ho25  mic? 
(lest)  /  5«^  (= exhibit)  Jier  as  in  the  day  wJien  she 
was  born  (\\  nsng  n|O^BK) ;  fig.  set  up,  establish, 

DSITD  iytr3  wxn  Am  515  (opp.  v7  in»an  pxb). 

Hoph.  /wi^/  3VN  Ex  io24  (E)  6e  s^av/erf,  stopped, 
detained  (of  herds,  etc.) 

v.  sub  inv,  pns,  inv. 


*JJ  vb.  Hiph.  lay,  spread,  lute  (Ges 
J71;  Aram,  y^  Pa.  Aph.  id.,  also  expound, 
*  auslegen  ;'  Ar.  }L^J  is  put  or  /a?/  (down,  on 
a  place,  etc.),  but  ^  =  Aram,  y) — Hiph.  Impf. 
5TV-  Is  58s;  ny^JfS  ^  I398;  lay,  spread  out,  sq. 
acc.lS&O  pb>  Is  585 ;  blXC'  ^  1 39s  ?/  7  spread  out 
She' 61  (as  my  couch).  Hoph.  Impf.  iT  (Fu. 
P/  De  Di  al.)  be  laid,  spread;  subj.  iaxi  pb> 
Est  43;  subj.  HST  worm,  as  couch  for  king  of 
Babylon  Is  14". 

t  [y^)!T]  n.[m.]  couch,  bed  (poet.) ; — sf. 
HV*P  Gn  494;  pi.  cstr.  *&&  i  Ch  5';  sf.  ^3P  Jb 
i713+2  t.  (+i  K  65-6-10  Kt,  v. 


427 


of  wedlock  or  concubinage,  Gn  494  (J),  hence 
I  Ch  5';  in  gen.  *  63  '?  132';  ^ 

Jb  1"      n'3  bi«?  nj»rDK;  cf. 


.lK«-10only  Qr,  properly 
*ur/ore,only  of  lower  projecting  story  of  temple, 
pfr  i  K  6s  10;  v*  rtl.  V^*?  Me  side-chamber,  as 

;|«  gtalAWl«,Wj  y    algo  ^M  Ez  4,M 

tr»?  n.m.  couch,  bed;  jnnbnt?  IS?  i^ 
IB  28W  <fo  fot/  i«  too  short  for  one  to  stretch  one- 
in  ||  cl.) 


iP  vb.  pour,  cast,  flow  (Talm.  ?W.)  — 
Qal  Lv815+2t.;  P3H  consec.  2l  i4Kl: 

-.  -  .  K  7462Ch4Vtc.;</™p/P*  Lv  .  , 
NU.V:  pfr_Gn28ls+8t.;  P£l  i  Kaa*  (intrant. 
sense);  3  fs.  pta  2  S  13';  P*«  Is  443  ;  '???  N  i 
VSW  2  K  4";  7mv.  PiP  Ez  243;  P*  2  K  441;  ^ 
i  K  1  8";  /«/.  n|W  Ex  38s7  Jb  38M;  Pt.  pass. 


POP  Jb28'+  5t.;  pi.  DW  2Ch43;  D>j?r  i  K  7    : 


3P  v30;  —  1.  |xwr,  pow  out,  oil,  in  anointing, 
8q.  ace.  (ptf)  +  (>y  Gn  2818(E),  35"(J)  ;  sq.  JD|to 
-rhy  Lv  81S(P);  sq.  ^y  (f»l?  implied  from  con- 

;)  Ex297(P),  iSio1  2K9>;  Sq.  |^  +  '^ 

v'  j  fig-»  c-  *0^  +  ^  Is  44*>  oil  in  sacrifice,  +  Py 
j  '••  Nu  5U;  in  cleansing,  +  !>y  Lv  1  415>2*  (upon 
In-  palm;  all  P);  oil  into  (^y)  vessels  2  K  44; 
\*-ater,  for  washing,  -f  7y  3";  for  drenching,  + 
by  i  K  1  8**;  for  boiling  (into  (3)  the  caldron), 
symbol.,  Ez  24*;  for  satisfying  thirst  (fig.)  +  by 


:4J;  blood  (of  sacrifice)  +  1*0$  Lv  81 
(P);  pottage,  for  eating,  2  K  440-41;  cakes 

3  13';  fig-  of  disease  ta  P^  ^  4  1  9  infused 
into  him  (al.  less  prob.  as  3  molten,  i.  e.  fixed 
upon).  2.  cart  (objects  of  metal)  Ex  25'* 
26*  36*  37s  •»  3S*-47  (all  P),  i  K  7^=2  C'h  417, 
i  K  7S4JO  2  Ch  4*.  3.  Pt.  pass,  as  adj.  fig. 
hard,  of  crocodile's  scales  Jb  4i>&;  of  crocodile's 
heart  v1*-1*  ^as  stone).  4.  in  trans.  j!<><>  , 

pour,  oiUy  p£!  i  K  22**  (of  blood),  Jl>38w  nj3V3 

Hiph.  //^/.  Wl  2  S  I  5"  ;  D 

2  K48;—  po^r  (oil)  2  K  ,  , 
fig.  U  of  silver,  etc.,  pour  out  J<> 

lie  ark,  2815"  **  dawn(\)\  but  read  VJ'V  i 


dp).        Hoph.  P/.  P*n  ^  45>;   / 
•  Lrti'Jbsa*;  Pi.  P«o  1X7"  an,  , 
.11'  :  —  l.Af 

".  -r|.  M'  (in  nniiiiitii 
offoundiiti.  n  .  hi: 


of  grace  |n,  on  lips,  ^45S  (sq.  3),  v.  (  ho.  2. 
Pt.—cast,  molten  xcn  DM  i  K  7^=2  Ch  42;  as 
predicate  i  K  7*;  cstr.  as  subst.  H^ra  p5fj  iK 
716.  3.  P<.,  fig.  firmly  estattisJied,  pred.  of 
pers.,  'D  H^n  Jb  1  1  15  a»w/  //ioi*  shall  be  estab- 


t  [i"lj::r]  n.f.  a  casting  (of  metal); 
jT  K  7"  cast  at  its  casting 

||2Ch4'). 

1  1.  p^ft  n.m.  a  casting  ;  ins  'D  i  K  7s7 
(of  metal);  of  dust  compacted  into  clod  n$f? 
p2ftt&  lay  Jb  38*.  —  n.  pYlD  v.  sub  J51V. 

!:V2]  n.f.  1.  pipe  (through  which  cil 
Zc4*.         2.  a  casting  (cf. 

2Ch43. 

^  vb.  form,  fashion  (NH  in  pt.  ^ 
potter,  creator,  and  deriv.  ;  P\\."\^  potter  ; 


Syr.  ]{  _I="0£,  etc.  ;  Ar.JUj  covenant,  contract  ; 
As.  eserw,  as  Heb.,  Dl^5*9)—  Qal  Pf.  '*  Is 
44'°;  W  Gn  28;  sf.  PH*  Is  45'<8;  2  m.  ^ 
^  10^+8  t.  Pf.;  /wp/.  3  nOfn  Gn  27;  is>l 
v19;  sf.  Vnr  Is4412;  i  s.  sf.  ^fjf?  Je  is;  /'/. 
•Up  Ts  4i:i'+  20  t.;  IX*  45w+6  tV;  sf.  nj*  49* 


+  1  1  t.  sf.  ;    pi. 


3o14  i  Ch  4»;    cstr. 


Is  449; — 1.  of  human  activity  :  a.  of  a  pott* -r 
who  forms  out  of  clay  a  vessel  Is  29'*  41*  Je 
i844-66  i  Ch4a  La45  Zc  nls-»  (these  last  two 
ace.  to  Thes  SS  et  al.  error  for  "UriN);  "( 
potters  vessel  2  S  17*  ^  2>  Je  I9UJ  *' 
potter  s  clay  Is  2916;  "•  ^33  3o14;  "  p3£3  Je  19'; 
'M  JV3  i  &•*.  b.  of  a  carver  of  wood,  graven 
images  Is  44° 1012  Hb  21IUM.  o.  frame,  device  in 
the  mind  ^9V  ^  Vr9450'  2.  of  divine  activity: 

a.  (as  a  potter)  forming  Adam  out  of  icy  from 
nDlKGn  27>8(J),  beasts  and  bird*,  also  from  HOIS* 

vlf(J);Isi-aelasa  people  l827n43MI448l45M 
647,  even  from  the  womb  44"*;  the  servo  i 
Yahweh  from  the  womb  49*;  of  the  formation 
of  the   individual   in.in  43*;  Jert-niiali   in 
womb  Je  i*;  the  eye  of  man  +  94*;  the  lr. 
Am?1;  Lfviathan  ^  104";  the  dryland  9,^; 

the  earth  Is  451M";  the  mountains  Am  4";  ^3n 
.!«•  iol-=5ilf.  Fij;.  jM-rh.  h^t  night  of  in  pome 
10  above,  and  quite  certain!  \  in  tin-  form  in-.' 
of  light  In457,of  fummerand  winter^7417.  tin- 
Hti  of  man  EC  la1,  and  the  3,>  of  men  ^33U' 

b.  fig.  for  frame,  pr*-or<fain,  jilan  (in  di 
purpoce),  of  a  situation  P^rno  Is  22";  of  an 


428 


occurrence  Dl?  W  3726=2  K  ip23; 
i"!ii?£tf  >1K  /  Jutve  planned,  I  will  also  do  it  46*'; 
b  njn  '*  Je  1  8"  ;  H^nb  "•  <fctft««2  it  to  establish 
it  33s.  Niph.  P/.  i>K  -UPJ-K>  <JE>b  Is43"> 
fe/br«  m«  a  </<><£  was  not  formed  (created).  Pn. 
/y  TT£.  ES*?T  days  (that)  were  pre-ordained  (in 
the  divine  purpose)  ^  I3916  (cf.  Qal,  2  b). 
Hoph.  ///^/  r£r  t6  7]^y  w  "bfb  Is  5417 
any  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee  will 
not  prosper. 

< 

f  i.  1!J?.ll'm-lsa8'8torm,  framing,  purpose;  — 


—  1  .  pottery,  formed  by  the  potter  Is  2  91G.  2. 
form  of  a  graven  image  Hb  218.  3.  form  of 
man  as  made  of  the  dust  ^  iO314.  4.  of  what 
is  framed  in  the  mind  (cf."^  1  c,  2  b),  imagi- 
nation, device,  purpose  :  (3)3!?  nO)3t?nD'nF  Gn 
65(J),  iCh2918;  rmiWlD''  289;  A  '<Gn821(J); 
1J!  alone  Dt  3i21  (J);  1J»D  W  Is  263  a  jteZ/ort 
purpose  (or  /rame  of  mind).  (In  NH  W  is 
common  in  sense  of  impw/se/ilDmy  and  ynn  "Itf1 

of  good  and  bad  tendency  in  man.) 

< 
fn."l!p  n.pr.xn.  son  of  Naphtali  Gn  46:4= 

iCh713,VNu2649(P). 

t^SP  n.pr.xn.  a.  chief  of  one  of  the 
Levitical  choirs  of  singers  i  Ch  25".  \).  adj. 
gent,  of  ii.  "ȣ,  c.  art.  =  subst.  coll.  Nu  2649  (P). 


.pl.  sf.  'iyi  my  forms,  mem- 
bers of  my  body  Jb  17'. 

t  [H^]  vb.  kindle,  burn  (intr.)  (NH  id. 
(rare))—  Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  nifrn  Is  9";  W  3312 
Je5i58(Ko1'431);  3  fpl.  njnwi  Je492;—  kindle, 
intr.,  fig.  of  wickedness,  Is  g17  ;  sq.  &W3  6e 
kindled  with  fire  (  =  set  on  fire),  of  thorns  (in 
sim.)  3312,  Je  492  (of  dependent  towns  and  vil- 
lages of  Kabbah,  under  fig.  of  daughters),  5I58 
(of  gates  of  Babylon).  Niph.  Pf.  nn«  2  K  2  2  13 
Je9u+  215Kt(Qr  V1W);  nn^  consec.  2  K  2217 
Je  4619;  VIM  Ne  i»+  2  t.  +  Je215Qr(cf.supr.); 
—  be  Jdndled,  fig.  of  wrath  of  '',  2  K  2213-17;  be 
burned,  of  gates  of  Jerusalem,  sq.  B*N3,  Ne  i3  217; 
=desolated  Je  215  (of  cities  of  Israel),  cf.  4619, 
99  (of  mountains  and  pastures)  ;  of  land  911 

(II  n"3?!J).    Hiph.  Pf.  n^n  Je  i  ilc;  i  s.  wm 

consec.  Je  i^-r5  t.;    nWYim   2  S  I480  Kt; 
(<Qr    nwi^ami    Jmv.,   Ges*71  Ko1-431); 
v31  Je  si30;   W«TJ  consec.  32^;  Impf. 
La4n;    naTPXK    is  274    (rd.    n|nw 
GesKc');  W»  Jos  819+2  t.;   W&  v8;  Imv. 


2  S  14"  Qr,  cf.  supr.;  P<.  n^VP  Ez  2is;—  kindle, 
set  on  fire,  sq.  ace.,  I'V  +  Bte?  Jos  88-19(JE),  Je 
32»(  +  S|ib);  field  of  corn,  +  PN3  2  S  i4^13'; 
dwellings  (no  Et<3)  Jesi30,  cf.  also  Ju  949;  also 
sq.  ace.  Bte  -f-  prep.  ^V,  Je  ii16  (of  Jerusalem 
under  fig.  of  olive-tree)  ;  elsewh.  +  S,  Am  i14, 
'3  B«  snvm  (hence  Je  I727  21"  4312'4927  5O32) 
La4uEz2i3. 

i      (\/of  foil.;  comp.  Ar.  Jju   6e  swwJfc, 
depressed;  ^j  hollow,  cavity). 

tagj  n.m.rr3-10  wine-  vat  (a  trough  or  hol- 
low excavated  (3VH  Is  52)  in  the  rock  for  re- 
ceiving the  juice  trodden  out  in  the  J"13  :  Benz 
2f-),  sometimes  also  wine-press  (the  trough  in 
which  the  grapes  were  trodden  out);  —  abs. 
3K  Is  52  +  4  1.;  3£T  Nu  iS30;  cstr.  agf  Ju  7=*; 
sf.  \3j?:  Dt  15"  i613;  pi.  D^  Jb  24u  +  4  t.; 
^  Zc  I410;  T??  Pr310;—  wine-twrf,  Is52  Hg216 
Jo  413  (||  na),  Pr  310;  oft.  ||  H>,  Nu  iS27-30  Dt  I514 
i613  2  K  627  Ho  92  Jo  224;  appar.  of  the  wine- 
press Jb  24"  ttT*  D^,  Is  1  610  (hence  Je  4S33). 
Designating  particular  localities,  Ju  7s3  3$]  3j3J, 
Zc  I410  ^IJ^n  ^3pj  (near  Jerusalem). 

v.  sub      P. 


^]  vb.  be  kindled,  burn  (Aram.  IB!, 
intrans.;  Ar.  SSJ,  id.)  —  Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  IK  Is  io16;  3  fs.  IpTO  Dt  3222;  P«.  act.  f. 
ni^  Is  6s5;  pass.  *up;  3O14;—  60  KtuZZed,  fig.  of 
judgment,  &$  lip^S  "lp^  Ij^  Is  io16;  so  bumt 
Dt  3222  a  /re  7ia«A  been  kindled  (nCHpT)  *w  m2/ 
wrath,  ^iN^'^y  *1j?ril  awcZ  tV  burneth  unto  She  61; 
fig.  of  people  displeasing  to  \  ^«3  f^?  n^J 
D;,»n-b  nn^  B^K  Is  6s5;  pt/npj  ^m^  as  subst. 
llpJP  ^  n^nnS  36"  to  take  fire  from  that  which 
is  kindled,  i.e.  from  the  hearth  (LgBNCO). 
Hoph.  7i»p/  3  fs.n^Vl  Lv  62-5-6;  n^n  Je  i514 
1  74;  —  be  burning,  burn,  of  (perpetual)  altar-fire 
Lv62-5-G(P);  fig.  of  Vs  judgment,11?^  nnnjjsw 
npn  Dy^  Je  i514,  similarly  i74  (cf.  Dt^22 
supr.,  as  prob.  source  of  both). 

flip1'  n.[m.]  a  burning  (properly  Inf.  cstr. 
of  ^)  —  only  Is  io16,  abs.  and  cstr.,  fig.  of  vs 
judgment,  v.  p£J]  supr. 

ta  n.fm.J  a  burning  mass;  —  abs. 
Dlfy  ^  io24  my  bones  are  scorched 
through  like  a  burning  mass;  pi.  cstr.,  fig.  of 
Vs  judgment,  D^y  Hpte  Is  3314  ( 


4S9 


n.f.  hearth  (=place  of  burning), 
only  of  altar-hearth,  the  plate  or  top  of  altar, 
on  which  burnt-offering  was  laid  and  consumed, 

nansn  fy  'o  fy  nblyn  wn  LV  6s  (sq.  rajtpn  eto 
in 


n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  Jos  15*; 
site  unknown.   ©  loprtxa/j,  A  Icxftaa/i,  ®Ll«*i>aa/i. 

^  (\/of  following;  cf.  Ar.  ^  Deserve 
(from  evil,  or  fear);  vin.  be  pious,  cartful  of 
ones  religious  duties  (Lane**9)). 

tnj£  n.pr.m.  father  of  Agur,  njJJ'f? 

KfrB*  Pr  30*  (read  probably  'NfBn  Or 
v.  Be-Now**  *) 

t^tjrotlp  n.pr.m.  (Impf.  from  VY'y  +  5« 
ace.  to  Ol**"118,  meaning  dubious;  perhaps 
better  regard  nip1  as  n.  abstr.  from  np\  and 
render  Preservation  of  God)  a  man  of  Judah 
I  Ch  4M;  ©  XeriijA,  A*  I«t0uifA,  ©L  Ic<f>diT)\.— 

Vid. 


of  following;  cf.  Ar.  CsJ  fo  obedient  ; 
so  As.  <**rt  (npll)  DlHWBm;  Sab.  npl  foar 
(favourably),  hear  (and  answer),  also  in  n.pr. 
"S-TI,  fen?',  Tfonp  DHM  in  MV). 

t  [nnp*1]  n.f.  obedience;—  cstr.  Dnpy  nnip? 
On  49W  c.  subject,  genit.  (Daghesh  forte  dirim. 
Ges1*"  Lag""),  DK  nnjpb  pr  3o17  c.  object. 
genit. 


crip*, 


sub 


^p,  Dx»cj?f 


v.  sub  np\ 

^  n.pr.m.  son  of  Eber,  descendant  of 
Shem  (DHM  in  MY  comp.  his  name  in  Arab. 
:ion.  vi/..  lyihtdn;  the  W  kx*  and  kij 
being  both  expl.  in  Muhlt  by  ^^  strike,  beat; 
v.Lane1777ff)-On  io»-  »«  i  Ch  i1^300/  father' 
of  various  tribes  of  Yemen  ;  ©  Iticrav. 

m~"  n.pr.loc.  Canaanitish  city,  with 

a  king,  defined  by  /D")5?  Jos  1  2M;  in  Zebulun 
19";  Levitical  city  21**. 


^  vb.  b«  dislocated,  alienated  (Ar. 
IB  fall,  fall  down,  fall  ujton,  beful,  happen) 


dislocated  Gn32*(  Jacob's  thigh);  elsewhere  fig. 
of  STD3  ;  torn  away,  alienated  from  any  one,  sq.  ft? 


Je  6s  Ez  2317;  sq.  \l\  Hiph.  Pf. 
consec.  2821';  Impf.  D^p*!  v9;  Imv. 
254;  of  some  solemn  form  of  execution,  but  mng. 
uncertain  :  Aq  Qestmpofe;  ®&expofe(*fo\td(ev'. 
w);  X*}  f  crucify  ;  RS  »*•«•*•««> 
(Ar.  iSTi)  a  rock  (cf.  2Ch25u):  + 
2821"  (''  »»J  v'),  Xu  254.  Koph.  P<. 
13;  pass,  of  Hiph. 


vb.   awake   (Ar.  kfiJ   troXr,  be 
awake)—  Qal  7m;>/  r^  i  K  iS^7;  rPM  Gn2316 


On4in;  WiJ  Hb  21;—awaJce,  Gn  4i4J-«l  (E), 
iK315;  of  Baal  iS27;  sq.  ^HJ^te  Gn28l«(J), 
Ju  i61420;  of  Noah,  15V.O  Gn  954  (J),  i.e.  from 
drunken  sleep;  fig.  of  ^  ^  78tt,  i.e.  become 
suddenly  active;  of  enemies  Hb  27.  —  Vid.  also 
pp  Hiph. 


vb.  be  precious,  prized,  ap- 
praised (NH  id.,  Pi.,  Hiph.;  Aram."^,  ixu, 
be  Jieary,  precious;  Pa.  honour;  ^1?!,  ++&1 
weighty,  precious,  "honoured;  cf.  As.  akaru,  be 
precious^  costly,  arid  deriv.,  Dl01"  94°;  Ar.  1»I 
6e  heavy,  n.  honour;  JUfJ  dignity  ;  Sab.  n. 
ipl  7/o«owr  DHM2*01888-402)—  QalP/l  3  fs.  rrjij; 
iSi621;  2ms.ri-!i5;is434;  is.Wj^Zcn13;  3pl. 
V^p;  ^  1  3917J  /w;>/  T?!l  1  8  1  830;  S^:  f  4  9';  TJT1 
7214;  juss.(Kr)T?n  2Ki13-14;—  1.  'be  precious: 
*,.-=ihighlyvalufd,  esteemed,  David's  name,  "^H 
TfcO  'IC^  i  8  iS80;  of  Israel,  TJ??  ^"K  Is4^4 
(  +  rnnDi,  TW-?*^  ;  of  God's  thoughts  ^Pf™  71 
TJH  ^  1  3917  (^w  Hi  HuP  render  Aorrf,  difficult  : 
cf.  rn^!  Dn  2").  b.  esp.  of  life  (PDJ),  in  phr. 
^a;5?3  ^W  rn^  r  8  26",  i.e.  thou  hast  spared 
it;  so(ju88.)  2K  i15-14;  similarly  V^ya  COT  ^ 

c.  be  cottty, 


valued,  DH\D  vnj*  18^  T^n  TJK  Xc  1  111  the 
magnificence  of  the  price  at  which  I  was  ap- 
pmi#d  (ai  «1  -li  ^issed)  from  them/  Hiph. 
////;/.  I  8.  tJO  eOK  1'j*K  I8  13"  /  w«  ma^ 
tn«u  f/ior*  rar«  (lit.  precious)  than  fine  go\l. 
/mv.TJh  Pr  2517  make  rare  (i.e.  withhold)  thy 
foot  from  the  house  of  thy  fi  i 

t">j£  «4j.  precious,  rare,  splendid, 
weighty;—  abs."^  i83l  +  9t;  cstr."^  Pr 
i7»Qr(Ktipi;  v.  infr.);  ^9  ^37W;  f-  "13! 
i2»+  14  t;  cstr.  nip  Is  28";  mpl.  D^ 
La  4*;  fpl.  rtljj;  i  K  5»«+  2  t.  +  Zc  I4*(v.  infr.); 
n4^  i  K  7*;  sf.  TC^V>!?  f  4510  (so  Baer  ;  van 
d. 


430 


of  costly  building-stones  i  K531  7°  10-n  cf.  r>39 
1BTO  10%)  rni*  Is2816  a  cotffy  cornea-stone) 
of  a  foundation,—  on  cstr.  v.  Da8yut-»*J<ILS'6; 


24'. 


b.  precious,  highly  valued :  rnj£  PD2  Pr  620 
precious  life;  opp.Wt  Je  1 519 (of  choice  elements 
of  character);  VTDr£  nrnen  "  ^373  1j£  f  1 1615; 
D^JBD  K^n  rn^  Pr  315  «7i«  (wisdom)  w  more 
precious  than  rubies  (v.  also  c);  prized,  of  ^  IDn 


daughters  are  among  thy  precious  (=dear) 
ones.  c.  rni£  J3«  coll.  precious  stones,  jewels 
2  S  1  2ao=  i  Ch2oV  i  K  io2-IO-"  =  2  Ch  p1*10,  i  Ch 
2  9s  2  Ch  36  3  2  ^  Ez  2  7  ~  2  8  1S  (list  of  precious  stones 
follows),  Dn  ii38;  so  also  La  42,  read  fix  V.?« 
CH^  (for  MT  121  '33),  see  VB  ;  T£  Dnt?  Jb 
28"  (v.  also  Pr  3"  sub  b).  2.  rare,  i  S  31 
(cf.  y  Hiph.  Is  1  312).  3.  glorious,  splendid 
(cf.  Aram.),  of  the  moon  Jb3i26;  as  subst.= 
glory,  the  wicked  perish,  0^3  Tg'3  ^3720  Zt&e 
*/<«  glory  oftlie  pastures  (i.  e.  like  gay,  but  short- 
lived, flowers).  4.  (late  and  Aram.)  iveighty, 
influential,  HDZjriD  IjJJ  EC  lo1  weightier  than 
wisdom  and  honour  is  a  little  folly.  —  In  Pr  i  7s7 
read  Kt  D^~^1  and  one  cool  of  spirit  (seeVB)  ; 
in  Zc  1  46  read  fiKEjfl  nnjfl  11N  fW  *6  tfw>re  shall 
not  be  light  but  cold  and  congelation  (see  id.  and 
Vrss.);  v.,  however,  also  Addenda. 


pi  n.m.  preciousness,  price,  honour 
(late:  cf.  BA  £-»??,  ^  glory)-—  abO£  Zc 
1  113  +  5  1.;  T?«*«-f  49J-f-  3  1.;  cstr.T*  Est  i4; 
sf.  ^3  66+4  t;  Png;  Je2o5;—  1.  fncio** 
ness  :  &.=precious  (costly)  things  (coll.)  Je  2O5 
(om.  @),  ipl  ?Dh  Ez  22s5;  1^3  Jb  2810.  b. 
"lj£  v3  Pr2O15  a  jevjel  of  preciousness  =  precious 
jewel'  (\\iy,  n^3B).  2.  ;;rtce  Zc  u13,  v. 

">2J  2.         3.  honour,  ^49l3l21J  elsewhere  only 

Est.:  \nWij  n-iKsn-ig;  Est  i4(||in^p  1123); 

p  1^  \3n^  v20  all  wives  <yt«e  honour  to  their  lords  ; 

'?'!|1o|»  n^nai  n-^  nbgrnp  63,  c.  |>  nby  also  v6; 
ij5^  jfeffen  nnoK^:  rn^K  nn*n  onin^  816  ;  ^K(n) 

n^3  ^DH  TjJDl  1^«  ^  waw  tn  whose  Jtonour 
the  king  deligliteth  6«-7  '9  9'n. 


jp^  adj.  intrans.  very  precious,  dear; 
only  ttiB«  ^  ^K  J?L]  Je  3I20  t>  Ephraim 
a  very  precious  son  unto  me  ?' 

tp^p^l  vb-  lay  a  bait  or  lure 

then  gen.  lay  snares  (v.  also  tip),  BMp)  —  Qal 
Pf.  ™?j3;  Je  so24;  ^p;  V,  1  4  19;  P«.  pi. 


1  24';  —  lay  snares,  fig.  of  devices  of  wicked  141° 
(c.  ace.  cogii.);  of  7l's  plan  to  destroy  Babylon 
Jeso24  niD^:  DJ1  i?  T0yp  ;  Pt.  as  subst.  bait- 
layers,  fowlers  ^  1  2  4:  (cf.  1  4  1  9)  sim.  Niph.  Pf. 
^f§3  Pr62;  ^31  consec.  Is815  28";  7w;j/.  2  ms. 
^EV?  Dt  7s5;  be  caught  by  a  bait,  ensnared,  in 
business  entanglements  Pr  62  ;  in  disastrous 
consequences  of  idolatry  Dt  725(  ||  127^);  of  those 
ensnared  by  VB  plans  (sq.  HD^l)  Is  815  28". 
Pu.  Pt.  DTi^V  (for  D^p'O,  unless  this  should 
be  read:  Gesi52-n-6;  Sta'i22°):  entrapped,  in 
circumstances  of  life  EC  912. 

t  vl'Hf^  n.  [m.]  bait-layer,  fowler, 
Ho  p8  </i«  snay«  o/  a  fowler. 

n.[m.]  id.; 


!p  Pr  63;  pi.  Dp;  Je  526  (in  sim.) 


n.m.rpl2>is  prop,  a  bait  or  lure  in 
a  fowler's  net  ;  then  fig.  snare  —  abs.  B$B  Ex 
io7+  15  t.;  cstr.  Pr  i87  2O25;  pi.  D<#>to  ^646 
Jb4024;  B^j5b  ^140';  cstr.  W»  i86  +  3  t.; 
^pb  2  S  226;  /.  nit^pb  ^  1  4  19;  bait  or  Zwe,  in 
a  net  for  birds  Am  35;  will  not  pierce  nostril 
of  hippopotamus  Jb4O24;  elsewhere  fig.  of  what 
allures  and  entraps  any  one  to  disaster  or  ruin  ; 
Moses  a  snare  to  Egyptians  Ex  10'  (J);  DP  ^jpo 
Jb3430,  of  men  who  are  the  ruin  of  their  people; 
idols  and  idol-  worship  a  pernicious  lure  to  Israel 
Ex  23s3  (JE),  Dt  716  Ju  23  827  +  106*;  so  alli- 
ances with  Canaanites  Ex3412(JE),  Jos  2  3" 
(D);  Michal,  to  David  i  S  i821;  of  ^  as  cause 
of  ruin  to  evildoers  Is  814;  of  plots  of  wicked 

^646  i4o6  (vb.  nn?;  ||na,  n^an,  ngn),  i4i« 

(||  n3);  a  lure  or  snare  for  wicked  in  their 
transgressions  Pr  296  >//•  69*  (||  H3)  •  consisting 
in  transgressions  of  lips  Pr  1  213,  cf.  i87  2O25;  in 
wrathfulness  2225;  in  fear  of  man  2925;  TIJD'O 
i86=2  S  226  ' 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Abraham  and  Keturah 
Gn  252-3=i  Ch  i32-32;    ©  If**;   @L  Gn  25" 

IfKTOV. 


KTtpJ  n.pr.loc.  (ace.  to  Oli277k'3  np»  is 
Impf.  from  a  -/TUp,  meaning  dubious  ;  poss.=± 
^TO  q.v.;  see  Wetzst  in  De1'3'703')—  1.  in 
the  SJiepJielah  of  Judah  Jos  1  538,  site  unknown; 

@  laKaperjh  A  ItK0ari\,  ©L  If^^a»;X.  2.  name 

given  to  J£D  (=Petra)  by  King  Amaziah,  its 
captor  2  K  14";   ©  Kct0o»;X  ;   A  IcK0or]\. 


431 


t  XT  vb.  fear  (XII  «  •  ;,  Id.  ;  Hpt 

K  AT*-  G1^'-,  COT  ^—Qal^  Pf.  '-*  Gn  1  9"  + 
14  t.;  3  f.  ,1KJ  Je3^769;  nKV  Gn  i815:  pi. 
2  in.  DTieo?  Nu  i28+2  t.;  +23  t.  Pf.  :  /mjif. 
«T?  Am  38+  3  t.;  KW  Gn  2817  +  5  t.;  in?.  Je 
26^  +  5  t.;  pi.  WT?  (*T)  234  +  ;  ,'*OT!  Dt  13" 
+  ,etc.;  i36t.Impf.;  Imv.  6O?  Pr  37  +  3  1.  ;  WT 
Jos24I4  +  2  t.;  Inf.cstr.  «T  Jos  22";  tf£  i  S 
I8»  (Ges**'*1-);  rwn::|>  Dt  4'°  +  13  t.;  sf.  1n«T 
2  S  3";  DTKTV  Is  20".  DnNT  Jos  454  (rd.  DTIKT 
Bo  |wa*  Ewwb  Di  etc.);  /Y  »nj  Gn  3212+ 
cstr.  *V  2212+iot.;  pi. 
cstr.'X^  i;\  i8Jl+i2t.;  f. 
1.  fear,  be  afraid  (not  in  P):  a.  abs.  Gn  3'° 
18'*  328  43"  Ex  I410  (J),  Gn  20"  28*  42*  Ex214 
Joe  10=  (E),  Dt208  3  18  Ju  73  8*°  i  S  4'  ly"-1* 
23*  28*  3i4=  i  Ch  io4,  2  K  io4  2  Ch  2o3  Xe  2- 
6tt  Is  5414  Je  3"  234  26"  Am  38  Jon  i5  10  ^  2f 
46*49*  (but  Bae  reads  nKi)  564-5  -12  6  45-10  76'  1  128 
Pri4"Jb651  nls;  (V)KTrr^  /ear  „«* 

1  51  2  117  3517  5o19'21  Ex  20=°  Jos  io25  (E),  Gn 
26*43»Exi4»Jos81(J),Dti512033i6Ju418 
6"  i  S  430  12»  22M  2317  28"  2  S  97  13s  i  K  1  71S 
j  K  616  i  Ch  22"  28=°  2  Ch  2017  Is  74  354  40° 


Hg  2s  Zc  81315  ^  4917  La  367  Dn  io1219  Ru  3"; 
fear  Dt  13"  17"  i9w  2i21; 


c.  ace.  rei  or  pei-s.  Nu  1  4"  (  J),  2  134  (E),  Dt  32  K 
JU687  iSi5«42,S3'1iKi"l88l25i757"Ez39 
1  18  Hb3*(acc.  ^I^yo  in  corrected  rhythm),  ^  234 
Dn  iw;  acc.of  God  ('')  i  Si  2"  2  S  6'=  i  Chi312 
I  r>711  Je  5«  Jon  iu  Jb  9»  37".  c.  with  JO  6c 
a/rat</  »/,  Dt  i»  24  718  2O1  28l°  Jos  io8(D)  i  S 
28*  2  K  25s4  Is  io*4  51"  Je  io'  42"  •"  Ez  2666 
Mi  ;1:  ^37  27'  6599i$  ii27  U91*  Prs^si" 
Jb5tieEci28;  withVEpDt5*71»Jos924  n« 
(D),  iS77i8»2ittiKiM2KiI*i9«(=Is3^) 
25"  2  Ch  20"  327  Ne  4*  Je  i8  41"  42"  -11  ;  V.p^9 
i  S  18",  with  a  Ixcauuofjar  Je  5I46.  d.  with 
inf.  and  j>  fear  to  do  a  thing  Gn  19"  267(J), 
Nui2'(K),  Ju7><>  28iMiowiau;  with  i; 
and  JO,  a/raid  of  doing  Gn  46*  Ex  3*(E),  i  S  3'* 


Je40»Jb32-.     e.  with  r?/ear  fcrtGn3iT 
32':'  2.  */aw£  m  atoe  o/,  with  fO  and 


^  i:x34»(P)  and  they  ttood 
'  ttfiirnioing  nigh  unto  him;  JUTO  *n^ 
'1:1  ^  33-  let  all  the  earth  ttand  in  awe  of 

1TPW  JClin^  «wrf  <Aot*  tAofc  «tetMl 
«•«  o/  </»y  God  Lv  i9M-»25'7»"'  (all   || 
•e  king  Solomon  1X3=";^ 


m  awe  before  (God)  EC  3"  81-  1S.  3. 
/ear,  reverence,  honour,  e.g.  parents  Lv  1  9s  (H), 
Moses  and  Joshua  Jos  4I41\  the  oath  i  S  14-"* 
EC  9*,  commandment  Pr  i  j13,  the  sanctuary  Lv 
I980  26s  (H),  other  gods  Ju610  2  K  i7r-***; 
elsewhere  of  God:  a.  abs.  Je  44*°.  b.  with  ace. 
D^N(n)  Gn  22"  421S  Ex  i17-21  i8=I  (E),  Dt  25" 
V'5520  66"  Jb  i1-"  2*  Ecs6  7IS  812  i213  Ne  72; 
m,T  >  Ex  i43l(J).  Jos  22s5  (P),  2414  (E),  i  S 
i21424  i  K  i8312  2  K  41  I7=i.a«JM«^  I8  50io  je 
5s4  26"  Ho  ios  Jon  i9  Mai  316-16  f  i54  2254  25" 
3410  H21  n5»13  n84  1281-4  135"  Pr37  i452421 
Si30;  TW!  x<l  ^  (and  other  sfs.)  Dt  6s-1"4  lo1-50 
14°  i719  3'12"  Jos4S4(I>),  2  K  i7»;  with  sfs. 
referring  to  Yahweh  or  Elohim  Dt  4'°  5s*  86  1  3* 
i  K  840  •«  =  2  Ch  631  n,  2  K  1  7*  Is  25'  29"  Je 


6o6  678  72'  8510  io3u-13-17  in*  n9^747»  i45'» 

that  feared  the 


147 


"*n 


word  of  Yahweh  (J)  ;  the  name  (of  Yahweh)  Dt 
0^6i686n  102'°  Ne  i». 


.  2  m. 


Gn  2817+  33 1.;  f.  rwnto  is  2I»;  pi.  rrtrto  642 
+  5 1. ;  ntfVo  Dt  io21 ;  nfoni  2  S  7s3;  sf.  T™*pu 

^  I456; — 1.  befearftd,  dreadful,  e.g.  wilderness 
Dt  i19  815,  land  Is  2 11,  people  i827  Hb  i7,  ice  (in 
sim.)  'Jn  rngn  f^3  Ez  i~  (del.  ©  Co).  2. 
caw*e  astonisJiment  and  awe:  of  Yahweh  himself 
VM73  68s6  768;  h?nn  N^U  awe-insjnring  in 
praises  Ex  15"  (song);  *rtn  fcOU  rn;>i<"^  atoc- 
insjnring  majesty  (is)  upon  Eloah  J  b  3  7** ;  c.  !>,  to 
kings  of  the  earth  ^  7613;  c.  i>y  of  hostile  nations 
Zp2n;  of  vs  doings  Ex  34!?(J)^66";  niJOW(n) 
wonderful,  glorious  tilings,  of  Messianic  kin^ 
45';  of  Yahweh  himself  Dt  io21  2  S  7°=  i  Ch 
1 721  Is  64s  V'  106"  1 45';  7U  adverbially  in  ^  65* 
i3914Ges»mAbDa8'nt»wb>;  mum  Sw  ^  Dl<  rA« 
^rwrt  an<i  atr/u2  day  of  Yahweh  Jo  34  Mai  3* 
cf.  Jo  a11.  3.  inspire  reverence,  godly  fear, 
and  awe:  a.  as  attribute  of  God,  K~wn 
that  thou  miglUrtt  be  revered  +  I3o4; 
iqto(n)i  (the)  <7r«a«  ai«/  auj/W  (God)  Dt  7 
Ne  i*  48  9M  Dn  94;  with  5>V,  06000  all  gods  f  964 
=  i  Ch  1 6* ;  above  the  angels  round  alx> 

b.  of  the  name  of  Yahweh  Dt  a8M 
1 1*  Mai  i14.  o.  of  sacred  things:  JjK/o 
Ju  1 3*;  place  of  theophany  Gn  28I7(E). 

Pi«L  .  /•/.  3  m.  8f.  *3RT  2  S  1 4" ;  Inf. ,/. 
^;>  Ne6l§;  PfB  2  Ch  32";  l>t.  j.l.  D'KVD 
Ne  6*-14  mak*  afraid,  terrify,  with  ace. 

^  adj.  verb,  v    ^upr.  7V. 


rrirv 

tn*TP  n.f.  fear;  —  'T  Ez3O13+6t.; 
cstr.  nrj  Gn  20" +  27  t.;  sf.  sn«T  Je  3240; 
V1£"j?  Ex  2020;  *jnf<T  Jb46+3  t.; 
+  2  t.;— 1.  /ear,  terror  Is  7K  Ez  3O13; 
area*  /ear  Jon  x10-16;  ||  1H3  Dt  22S;  ||  (n)ljn 
V' 2"  556.  2.  a  terror  — obj.  of  terror, 

||  a?S    Ez  i  8  (del.  Co).  3.    fear  of  God, 

reverence,  piety  D^N  n*n?  Gn  2On(E),  2S233 
Xe  515;  ^  ^  Jb  614;  Wrb$  ^  Ne  5';  m.T  7n* 
2 Chi 9°  Is  n3336f  3412Pr'io27 1426-27  is16  I923 
224  2317;  ||the  knowledge  (of  God)  Pri29  2s 
Is  1 12;  is  tho  beginning  of  wisdom  ^  1 1 110  Pi'910, 
and  knowledge  i";  the  instruction  of  wisdom 
1 5s3,  is  to  hate  evil  813,  and  it  involves  departing 
from  evil  i66;  *)1K  *  is  wisdom  Jb  2S28;  nfcfV 
is  defined  by  context  i54;  with  sfs.  these  are 
usually  obj.,  fear  of  him  Ex  2O20(E),  of  thee  -^  5s 
90"  1 1 9s8  Is  6317,  of  me  Je  3240,  but  subj.,  thy 


432 


fear  (i.e.  thy  religion)  Jb  4°  224.         4. 
nin*  ^  i910  the  /ear  of  /(»=the  law  as  revered. 


Y]  n.pr.  loc.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos  ig™, 
prob.  ^ari?7i  Bd™261  Survey1'204. 

ttrVTO  n-m.014-34  fear,  'o  Mai  25+3  t.; 
^Tb  Dt  26";  sfs.  'iOto  Mai  i6;  ^to  Is812; 
DJIHto  v13+  2  t.;  pi.  D'fcOto  Dt  434;—  1.  /ear, 

terror,  ||  nn  Gn  92  (P)  ;  ||  in?  Dt  1  125.       2. 

reverence:  ^"V.D  n*K  wfore  zs  2/*e  reverence  due 
to  me  Mai  i6.  3.  object  of  reverence,  esp.  God 
Is  812-13  ^  7612;  ||  nna  Mai  25.  4. 

inspiring  spectacle  or 


rnto  nn^  ^921,  prob. 

appoint  (Hos6n)  terror  (i.e.  some  awe-inspiring 
exhibition  cf  power)  for  them  Thes  SS  RV  Ew 
De  Hu  Pe  Che  after  Mns  X  Aq  Jer  (rnto  a 
variation  of  or  prob.  error  for  ^O)  ;  poss.  set 
them  a  teacher,  master  Bae  after  ®  33  @  HliD, 
vop.o6trr]v  ;  neither  altogether  satisfactory. 

^l^ri  n.pr.xu.  (in  Judah)  i  Ch416  van  d.H, 

appar.  der.  fr.  A/N^,  cf.  MV  Buhl  ;  but  Baer 
@L 


vb.  shoot,  pour  (Aram,  orihogr. 


«7iOo«  wi^/i  arrows.  Hiph.  Impf.  *">s!  2  S  1  124 
awrf  <%  slot  at  {"!>«);  P<.  pi.  D^liSl  v24  ^c 
shooters,  archers;  Kt  to  be  read  *«"!*!,  D^"lten  ; 
but  Mas.  noting  X  as  superfluous,  would  read 

from  rn;  (Bo*10S3(8)'(9)).      Hoph. 


Impf.  only  in  *$  Wn  D3  nj-jtt  Pr  u»  he  that 
watereth  shall  himself  also  be  watered  (Fl  De 
MVnl.  derive — 'non  bene/Thes — from  -v/nn, 
q.  v.,  N?V  for  *  nyv  ;  but  v.  Thes  Ew 5 1S1  f- 
SS  Buhl  K8LI";  cf.  ,TP  4). 


n.pr.m.  v.  sub  n 


v.  sub  an. 


vb.   come  cr  go  down,  descend 


(NH   id.;    MI32  T.N1    and  T»;    As. 
•QJHWB240.  ^r  *j-  C07/?e  <0>  arrive  at,  also  c?e- 

5C«nJ;  Eth.  (Dt£\  descend  ;  Sab.  Ill  and  mn 
tW.,  DHM  in  MV)-Qal306  P/  ^  Ex  i9184-; 
nj  Ju  513-13(but  read  T5  or  Ti»  )  ;  Tl  1  9"  (read 
T3i),etc.;  Tmpf.^.  Gn  4238  +  ;  i:j»!Gnn5  +  ; 
\T.l  2S2210+  2  t.;  3  fs.  (0K)  "nn  2  K  i10-12;  Tin 
Je  i317  La  s48;  TB  Is  34*  6314;  Tjn  Ez  26U 
Vrss  Co);  TiA  Gn  2416  +  7  t.  ;  2  ms. 


cf.  ®  @  3:  ;  i  B.  TiK  Gn  3735  +  3  t.;  TiKJEat  38+ 
3  t.;  cohort.  KrnTl«  Gn  i821;  W  i  S  I312+ 
4t.;  Vll>lGn423+'i9t,;  3  f.  pi.  riypn  Je  I417 
+  2  t.;  i  pi.  T?.3  Gn  435;  cohort.  nn-]3  Gn  i  i7-f 
2t.;  T33l2Kio13;  /mv.  T?.  Ex  1  921  +  ;  nnn 
Gn  459  Ez  3219;  HIJ  2  K  1  9-n  ;  fs.  TJ  Je  48« 
Is  471;  mpl.  ^Tj  Gn  42'+  5  t.;  Inf.'  aba.  *ft 
Gn  4320;  c^r.  HIT  Gn  442fi+;  nTl(O)  Gn  46* 
(v.  Kb1'402);  sf.  W1  +  so10,  etc.  (in  ^  3o4  rd. 
Kt  "H^,  so  ©  @  Che  Bae,  v.  01»160b-  245d);  P^. 
T?>  Ju  9"6  +  ;  fs.  HIT  La  i16;  ^'(n)  EC  321 
i  S  2530,  etc.;  —  1.  a.  come  or  go  down  :  from 
(?0)  a  mountain  Ex  19"  321-15  (all  E),  3429-29 
(JE),  Dt  915  io5  Nu  2028  (P)  +  ;  abs.  Ex  i92124 
(  J),  v25  (J  ;  c.  ?K  pers.)  ;  from  the  air,  of  birds, 
sq.  ?y  Gn  I511  (JE).  b.  go  down  (usu.  from 
mountain  or  hill-country  into  plain),  to  battle, 


abs.  Ju  514;  sq.  P»j    Ju  i 
sq.  5>K  v10-11,  cf.  i  S  i?8  (sq. 


sq.  Ju 

pers.);  sq. 

Ju  724;  sq.  nn«  pers.  i  S  i436;  sq.  a  loc.  Ju  f; 
ilBWI  IT  nDn!)Q3  i  S  2610,  cf.  294  so24;  of 
single  combat,  03^3  \ty&  TT»!  2  S  2321=i  Ch 
ii23.  C.  gro  c?ow;n  to  (ace.)  threshing-floor,  Ru 
35  (from  David's  palace)  to  Uriah's  house 
2  S  n'-10-10-!';  from  temple  to  (ace.)  king's 

house  Je3612  (+iBbn  n?^b-^y);  Tjbo-n^  T?. 

ITl^n^  2  2  !,  etc.  d.  ^o  ^O^TI  (abs.)  from  Palestine 
to  Egypt  Gn  423  (E^v39  (J)  -f  6  t.  JE  ;  tsq.  "^ 
Gu  459  (E);  sq.  n»p*n  Gn463-4(E),  i210  262 


(l,oth  J),  Nu  2o15  (JE);  sq.  Dn»  Jos  244  (E), 
Cu  4313  (J),  Is  3o2  3i!  524;  sq.  n©B>  Gn  42* 
(E)t;  so  to  Philistine  cities  Ju  14"  i681  i  S  15* 
Am  62.  e.  from  Jerusalem,  abs.  Ju  i9  i  K  itt 
Ne  6s  2  Ch  20"  (to  battle);  to  Jezreel  2  K  8" 
=  9*=2  Ch  22*;  to  Samaria  i  K  22*=2  Ch 
18*;  (to  Gihon)  i  S  i*  etc.  tf.  from  altar 

~~  nib$?D  TV  Lv  9H(P);  from  chariot,  c. 

fu  4U;  from  ass,c. /yt?  i  S  25";  from  throne, 
c.  byo  Ez  26",  abs.  Is  47',  cf.  TO3D  '"n  Je  4818; 
from  ships,  c.  P?  Ez  27";  from  bed,  c.  JP  2  K 
i4*"  (all  opp.  r6y).  tg.  go  down  nryn  Gn 
24"-*(J);  *q. 


2  K 


T?  Ex  2s  (E),  cf.  (abs.) 
';sq.acc.y^>n  1823*',  D?VT)1'Is  42'°; 
B'n  VP^  V'  IO7°j  aD8>  (into  pit  or  well) 
2  S  23»=  i  Ch  i  ia,  sq.  ZV  (i.e.  TO)  2  S  17*. 
~ ~"!1  Ju  1 1 3:,  rd.  W^l  ( -v/Tn,  wander  about), 
lila.     th.  =sink,  in  water  rriztoa  VTV 
•-N-D?  Ex  15*  (song  in  E);  WTV  D^n 

iiore  gen.,  opp.  rising,  VT"V 
nii'f53  ^  1 04"  mountains   rise,  valleys  sink  ; 

ntotan  m:-'  D^DE^  ^  io7s;.  L  yo  rfotwi  to 
Bhe*61:  tsq.  n^  Gn37*  (J;  +^K),  Nu 
i6»-»  (JE),  Ez  3i'16 17;  sq.  ^  Ez  52^  ^  55" 

Kz  3219  (||  nMp'n)^  v11-30,  ^49"  (s( 
=-v  nrT  Ez32«;  sq.nnsr  jb^, 

^  501";    sq.  "to   ^  3o4  Qr  (Kt  *W); 
-%:-:^iOK  I8  i4I9t;  "»U  %Tj^  ^-28'  Ez 
(||ni>nnnpK)  +  IIt.(v.^3;  ' 
non  ^rii*  1 1 517  (||  D^ntpn)  •  nic 
cf.  7^  (||^W  ^?1^);  note  also  CT 

>()  K*n  ny^n  nenan  EC  321  (opp.  nbfcn 
Ain,  with  Vrss,  see  VB). 
!  "" ;  Is  1 5*  going  down  (dissolving)  in 
! .  3  c).     t  k.  =  be  prostrated,  abs., 
of  horses  and  riders  Hg2n,  cf.  Is  347,  perh.  also 
,  K'»  50s7  ( +  fUttb);  forest  Is3219 Zc  1 1';  city 
-o»  La  i9;  wall  Dta8M;  nation  TOD  Tin 

(where  Co  l«nrn).       t2.  of  divine  manifesta- 

s:de«»n</,(.f^intheoph.[=-»nni>y]V^pv 

•^  ^  Ex  i9n-w(E),  v"  (J  ;  "inn  BM^^K),  cf. 

;  ftnnTTf  l&pr  ^Is3i4;abs. 

.  i1-7  18"'  Ex  3-  (all  J),  Nu  ii17  (JE),  2  S 

=  f  i8M  (cf.  144*),  Mi  i'  Is63l964t;  T™ 

?fl(?  ^  Ex  34*  Nu  1 1»  cf.  12'  (all  JE);  of  ].i 

l-x339(JE);  TV1  trp^-n^  *O  Pr.^o4; 


of  angels  on  OpD  ;  B  DHlh  D*>y  Gn  28"  (E). 
3.  of  inanimate  things  :  a.  hail  c.  /y  pers.  Kx 
919(J);  dewc.  ?yioc.  Nu  n9(JE),  ^I333;  rain 
(as  p3K  and  ^9V)>  8(1-  ^^^  fP+«*P  pers.  Dt 
28s4,  so  in  sim.  of  future  king  13"^  n99|  "P.! 
^72*;  of  OS'S  and  3^3^  c.  D^P^n  JO  Is  55'°; 
manna  (c.  fy  loc.)  Nu  1 19  (JE);  fire  from  (ft?) 
heaven  2  K  i 1(UO -1*-1*-'4  2  Ch  7",  abs.  2  Ch  7'.  b. 
waters,  flowing  down  "^nrrjp  Ti*n  pran  Dt  9*', 


cf.  Jos  313  (sq.  Hyop),  v16;  sq. 
n^n^y  Ez  478;  sq.  ^O  47*.     c.  tears, 
TV  "?,:  ^119*  and  so  La  3«;  also  nTj* 
D^P  La  i  16,  and  so  Je  917  1  317  1  417  (cf.  also  Is  1  5*, 

1  j).      d.  of  oil  descending  upon  (i>y)  beard, 
etc.  ^  I3322-     «•  of  shadow  on  dial  2  K  20"  = 
Is  38s-8.     f.  of  boundary  going  down  (from  or  to 
a  place)  Jos  i63(JE),  elsewhere  P,  Nu  34n  •»  " 
Jos  i510  i67  179  iS13-1'.     g.  come  down,  abs.  of 
headdresses,  in  sign  of  humiliation  Je  1  318.     h. 
pride  of  power  Ez  3o6.      i.  of  calamity  ''  HNC 
Mi  i";  TV  lD»n  hf]pV  ^  717;  of  sword  de- 
scending on  (?y)  Edom  Is  34S.    j.  fig.  of  words 
of  talebearer  ;  |D3-*Hn  n^  Pr  1  88=  26°.—  Vid. 
also  supr.  1  k. 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Tlin  2  K  i6v;  inlm 
consec.  Am  3n  (We"HVn);  2  ms.  ^71^  i  K  - 

2  fs.  sf.  ^n-pjn  Jos  2W  (v.  Baer"-  and  KoL41t); 
^Tnin  i  S  61'5  La  210  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  T}^.  Ju 
7'  +  5  t.  (+  i  K  6"  Klo,  who  rds.  Tjl  for  TV^ 
v.  m)  ;  sf.  ^T)^  Ob*;  «rp^  i  S  3o*  i  K  1  7"; 
DT!41   i  K  iS40;    2  ms.  Tita   l6j  i  K  24;   sf. 
*?T^n(n)i  S3o16,  ' 
Ex33'-f  2t.; 

fs.  "l^in  La  2";  mpl.  nnln  Gn  437  •»;  sf.  wriln 
Gn  44";  7n/.  cstr.  inln^  Gn  37»;  sf.  "nta  £z 
3iM;  P«.  into  i  S  2';  Tnb  2  S  22*;—  COUM  (o 
co»w  or  0o  (/own  .•  1.  a.  bring  down  (to  Egypt), 
c.  ace.  pers.  +  m$  Gn  39'  (J)  ;  +  njn  45»  (E)  ; 
+  ^  44";  abs.437;  c.acc.rei  45";  ^.ntppyo 
37tt;  abs.  43"  (all  J);  from  Canaan  to  desert 
Dt  i»  (H,.  «\S?)  ;  to  (>K)  Amalekitea  i  S  3ou-»; 
abe.  v1*;  bring  down  (obj.  pert,  vel  rei)  D^n"7K 
Ju  7^;  i>Dr^  Dt  2i4  i  K  i8«;  W  i  K  5";  to 
Gaza  (nW)  Ju  16"  ;  from  Jerusalem  to  Gihon, 
c.  *W  (Qr  :*)  i  K  i»;  to  valley  of  Jehosh.  ft*} 
Jo  4*;  from  (JO)  temple  (to  king's  house)  2  K 
1  1*=  2  Ch  23";  from  (TO?)  altar  i  K  IM;  from 
(P?)  upper  chamber,  sq.  HJTan  i  K  17°;  from 

F  f 


434 


STV 


e  heavens  Amp2;  Edom,  from  (IP)  nest  in 
rocks  Je4916  Ob4;  cf.of  Isr.D^n  *pya  Ho  7"; 
c.  ace.  of  limit  (Kv?)  Ob3;  &m*<7  dfotttti  (from 
Babylon)  into  (3)  ships  Is  43"  (v.VB).  b.  send 
down,  rain  (D^L1)  Ez  34*,  cf.  Jo  2°;  = cause  to 
flow  down,  obj.  spittle,  foiJT^K  Vv1!  Tity i  S  2i14; 
tears  nytp^  i>n|3  Hnin  La218;  water-streams 
Dj:  rfPWfl  Tlta  ^  7816.  C.  =  %  prostrate, 
prostrate  t\W  ^JPP  T"tfn  Am  3"  (where  however 
We  rds.  TITO.),  of.  Pr  21-;  D<3^V  TOK3 
Is  io13;  of  God's  casting  down  peoples 

(sq.  H$);  ^TO  D^  T^D  2  S  224S 
n  ||  V' I^48);  so  perhaps  Babylonians,  like 
lambs,  nutpb  Je5 140;  sof  5912(siveral.;  @  toT3rn 
make  tJtem  vagabonds,  v.  LagProph-Ch»ld-(1872)'xlvlii- 
VB  Hup  Now  Che  Bae  Dr2815-20).  d.  bring 
down  to  She  ol  J  iyM  ^«f  into  fijnw  rvpp  * 
i  S  26;  sq.  ty)Kf>  also  i  K  26-9;  sqTnfe  (obj. 
grey  hair)  Gn  42=*  4429-31  (all  J);  cf.Ez  26303i16 

3218;  sq.nn^  TUJ>  f  5524;  nngfc  EZ  288.      2. 

taXre  down  (from  cart)  i  S  615 ;  the  sea  from  upon 
('VP)  the  brazen  oxen  2  K 1 617;  corpse  from  (?P) 
tree  Jos  S29,  and  (Vyo)  io27  (both  JE);  the  |3fp 
Nu  i51  (P);  the  rttiB  Nu  45  (P);  take  of  orna- 
ments T^¥P  Ex  335  (JE).  3.  let  down  T^l 
PH^y  **&  Gn  2418,  so,  with  n'^yp  v46,  to  give 
one  a  drink ;  firjN  innnDK-JlK  &X  vni'l  Gn 
44n  (all  J);  obj.  pers.  Jos  218,  |W9  lysi  bana  v15 
(bothJE);  p^nn  iya  iSip12;  cf.  also 'n^n 
D.7KT^  ripVia  |K^"<  ri?f  La210  the  virgins  of 
Jerusalem  have  bowed  dow)i  their  heads  to  the 
ground. 

t  Hoph.  Pf.  TWl  Gn  391  +  2  t.  +  i  S  3O34 
Kt  (Qr  Qal  P<.) ;  Ilim  consec.  Zc  io11;  2  ms. 
9T1VT}  Ez  3i18;  Impfi  2  ins.  T?n  Is  I415;— 1. 
6«  brougfU,  down  HD^Xp  Gn  391  (J); 
i  S  3024  Kt  (v.  supr.);  to  She'61  ^3} 
Is  14"  (of  king  of  Babylon);  T?« 

v15;  n^nnri  n?"^?  ^"n^l Ez  3i18; 

Zcio11.— In  Am31J  We  rds. 
^ni.  (v.  Hiph.  supr.)       2.  6e  <aA:m  t/cwn, 
ofthe||K'pNuio17(P). 

tTtJ  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Mehall'el,  fourth 
generationfromSethGns16-18-19-20; ^rv15 1  Ch  i2; 
©  Iope3  (v.  LagBN77).  2.  TV  man  of  Judah 
i  Ch  418;  ®  id. 

tlTlQ  n.[m.]  descent,  slope ;  abs.  X1D  Mi 
i4+  2 1.;  cstr,  TliD  Jos  io11  Je485; — 1.  descent, 


slope,  as  designation  of  locality  Jos  y5  io11 
pirr)V3;  both  JE);  Wttn  '»3  Je485; 
T)it33  ins.  in  2  S  13s4  @  We  Dr;  in  gen. 
•nioa  onao  Mi  i4.         2.  1^0  nb^p  i  K  ;» 

of  descent,  i.e.  luinging-work  (VB). 

^^     n.pr.fl.  Jordan  (ace.  to  Rel  01*2I5c, 
:-m  V 

fr.  TV  with  |^r-  for  orig.  }—  ,  cf.  ©  6  lopSai^t  ; 
=  river  as  flowing  downward,  descending,  then 
of  particular  stream  as  river  icar  {frm*.  See 
also  Sta*2***  (]—  for  ]—  ,  but  name  ace.  to  Sta 
non-Hebr.))  —  abs.  alw.  ^n  in  prose  Gn  13'° 
+  i62t.;  c.nloc.nWn  Ju84-f-3t.;  iT)!only 


f  427  Jb  4023;  cstr.  HT  Nu  263+  1  1  t.  Nu  Jos 
+  i  Ch  6CT;  —  the  river  of  Palestine  :  in  all 
periods,  chiefly  Hex  (  1  2  2  t.  :  Gn  5  t.  J  ;  Nu 
20  1.  P,  1  1.  JE  ;  Dt  26  t.;  Jos  34  t.  JE,  20  t. 
D,  i6t.P),Ju(i2t.),andS(i8t.);  inKi3t.; 
Ch  7t.;  elsewh.  lot.;—  mn  JTW?  Gn3211(J)l 
Dt  3s7  3i2  Jos  i2-11  4»  (all  D);  fTj^n  ^3  Gn 
5010-11  (J),  Jos  77  248  (both  JE),  +  20  1.  D  +  Jn 


221  3415  Jos  i3 
I61  (E  ?)  ; 
see  sub  -OP; 
51  (both  D)  ; 

Zc  ii 


4919  50 


n  2  K  2 


13 


517  io8  i  S  3i7;  P  has  also  fT£n  inyp  Nu  3219, 
and  JTli  ^p  v19-32  3514  Jos  I43,  also  Jos  17* 
(JE),  i87  (D),  Ju  725  i  Ch  12-  2630;  in  P  pecu- 
liarly 1rTV  |"1T  the  Jordan  of  (at)  Jericho,  with 
Nu  263-63  3i12  3348-50  351  36B,  with  b  ^p  Nu 
208  (=i  Ch  6ra),  with  IP  Jos 
ijj;  Is  823  Dt  449  Jos  I327  (P); 
s  313-13418-2J(all  JE),  38 
7  (JE)  ;  ^n  pK3  Je  1  25 
(v.  pto  p.  1  45  a,  supr.);  nap 

D^n-by  2cn>  NU  13* 

(JE  ;  elsewh.  inNu,  P);  Tjin  n33  ^  ct>cZe  of 
Jordan/i.e.the  plain  about  Jericho  Gn  13  10-11(J), 
i  K  7^  2  Ch  417;  ^!n  nh3VP  Ju  s28  125-6  fords 
of  the  Jordan;  ^Nl^  ^3  ^'^  ITfV  rtty?*?* 
Jos  2  2",  cf.  v10  (both  P  ;  v.  TV,  W:  supr.  p.  1  65)  ; 
JT)-  n?  V'  42?  (without  art.  only  here  and  in 
foil.);  *!Va-5>K  HT  D*?;  Jb  4023  a  /OTxiaw,  6wr«te^ 
forth  into  his  mouth. 

V  vb.  throw,  shoot  (NH  shoot,  Hiph. 
Ai-am.  Aph.^K  teach;  Eth.  a>d<0;  ^'ec^; 
Amh.  ware  is  information,  news,v.  N6ZMai886i724; 
As.  dru,  lead,  guide,  D1HWB241;  tertu,  law,  Dl 
HA49;  Zinj.  n>  set,  found,  DHM8"1"18611-57,  cf.  2 
infr.  —  Buhl  distinguishes  3  \/  v'm'1  :  i.  = 
throw,  cf.  mod.  Ar.  warra;  n.  Hiph. 
cf.  mi;  in.  Hiph.=teac^,  cf.  HN1,  Ar.^t,, 
but  evidence  for  this  division  hardly  sufficient) 
—Qal  Pf.  '-*  Ex  i54+  3  t.;  i  s.  WT  Gn  3i51 
Jos  i86;  7mp/.  i  pi.  sf.  DV3]  Nu  2i30  (SS  after 


435 


rmn 


©  W'*,  see  Ges*76  »•);  Imr.  ?rv  2  K  i317;  Inf. 
abs.  rnj  Ex  19";  cstr.  nO)"^  ^  1 12  64*;  P*. 
rvv  Pr  2618;  pi.  Dnfr  i  Ch  ios;  m*  2  Ch  35*; 
—  1.  <Arot0,  corf,  with  ace.:  cast  lots  Jos  i86 
<i  :  army  into  (3)  the  sea  Ex  15*  (song). 
2.  cast  (=/ay,  *rt),  corner-stone  Jb  38";  pil- 
lar Gn  31"  (E;  v.  Zinj.  supr.)  3.  shoot 
arrows,  abs.  Ex  i9u(E)  2  K  i317;  ace.  of  arrows 

1  s  20*-*  Pr  26";  ace.  pers.  Nu  2 130  (song,  E) 
*64J;  with  b  pers.  1 i»;  On(1)'  arcfora  i  Ch  io* 

2  Ch  3  5".      4.  throw  water,  rain :  Ho  6s,  but  v. 
•~ni*  <arty  rain  (cf.  Hiph.  3).       Niph.  Impf. 
flji  *A<*  <Arott0A  (with  arrows)  Ex  i913(E). 
Hiph.  /y.3ms.rf.7lfc  Jb3o19(TT'n  Baer);  Vnln 
-•  K  i  23;  Wtin  ^i  i910J;  i  s.'fni™  Ex4ls i  S 12°; 
sf.  Tr1'11"1  Pr  4" ;  T^^1"1  Ex412;  Impf.  iTjt*  ^25* 
•f  5  t- ;  "^*1  2  K  I317  (for  this  and  other  forms 
see  Ges*w<t)t);  7?*!  Pr44;  «1V  Ju  i38+2  t.; 
\rri^2512Is28*;  WTjnExxs*;  D^  2K  17* 
^  64";  2  f.  sf.  Yl^1  ^45SJ  ^.^  Jb  i27-8;  2  m.  sf. 

-  iK838=2Ch627;  is.  * 


— «  +  328;    3  mpl.  riv  Dt  24"+ 3  t.; 


-1"  2Ch35»;  «n<  ^645;  V*  Dt  i710-f 
/inv.  sf.  7*1  Jb  34M;  ^n  ^  27n-f  2  t.; 
:nin  Jb  6**;  7w/.  cstr.  niin  Gn  46^  +  3 1.  ; 
BjMn  Ex  24";  P<.  n^D  i  S  2oM+5  t.;  nib 
Pr  6";  pi.  Onto  r  S  31'+  2  t.;  sf.  ^te  Pr  513; 
TTD  Is  SO5020; — 1.  <Arotr,  co«<,  with  ^,  into 
tin  mire  Jb3o19.  2.  s/»oo< (arrows)  i  S  2OKM 
2  >  i  i2"  2  K  i317 19w=ls3733;  with  {>,  of  pers. 
2  Ch  35";  ace.  pers.  ^  64";  D^B  orders  i  S 
31"  I  Ch  io1.  3.  throw  water,  rain:  rnvi 
D3j  pTJ  Ho  i  o12  and  rain  righteousness  for  you 

«  al.  under  5) ;    hence  »"n1O  eo/Vy 

(<•»'.  Qal  4).       4.  ^oin^  ou<,  shew :  V3D*> 

•TJpl  Gn  46"  (J)  to  ^xw'n/  ^^^  bcfort  him  (the 

'"  Goshen  ;  VHV3W3  nib  Pr  613  pointing 

out  with  his  fingers;  ace.  pers.  et  rei  Ex  15* 

(.1  K)  ^  45*  Jb  614.      5.  direct,  teach,  instruct : 

a.  of  men,  abs.Bczalel  in  handicraft  Ex35M(P); 

c.  ace.  pers.,  a  father  his  son  Pr  4';  the  ancients 

-  -    :    tlu-  animals  and  the  earth,  the 

H  of  Job  I27JI;  c.  2  ace.  Is  28';  TVP  »»th« 

^12*  ^25"  328Pr  411;  /X"^'3  concerning 

lAd  Aam/  of£l  Jb  27". — ^^5^  fr^D  <eoc/«/ 

istised  of  prophet  Is  9".     b.  spatially  of  tin* 

\e  direction  (v.  JTjin) given  by  priests 

tters  of  ceremonial  observance,  with  ace. 

<l  f  pen.  Dt  33lf  (song),  they  lr«»-/«  tliy 

-nts  to  Jacob,  and  thy  direction  (law) 

i  1  :  <l(.ul>l«-  :u -c.  i  7W-U  according  to  the 

.vhrn-with  tliry  •Hrfrt  tlioe:   24"  (on 


leprosy),  Lv  io"  (P),  abs.  i4s'  (P),  2  Ch 
nTD  l&,  Ez44n  the  Zadokite  priests  ^ 
7hp  BHJ?  p3 ;  Mi  311  the  priests  give  such  'direc- 
tion' for  hire;  less  technically,  of  Moses  Ex  24" 
(E),of  Jehoiada  2  K 1 2*,  of  the  Samaritan  priests 
2  K  17s718.  c.  of  God:  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  28* 
*  H910S;  double  ace.  Ex  4»»(J),  Jui38Jb34ss 
i  K  8»(=Trni?  %  2  Ch  6s7),  ^  27"  86"  n9»; 
ace.  pers.  ^.11  ^25";  ^^TjP  of  his  ways  Is  2s = 
Mi 4*.  d.  of  idol-image  Hb  218  pij^  ^°),  v1*. 

tn"JV  n.pr.m.  ^  ^3  one  of  the  families  of 

the  restoration  Ezr  218  (©  Ovpa,  I»pa)=T1I? 
Ne  7«  (( 


n.[m.]  early  rain,  which  falls  in 
Palestine  from  the  last  of  October  until  the  first 
of  December,  opp.  Bnp!)p  :  Dt  1  1  u  Je  524  Ho  6* 
(where  MT  makes  'V  Pt.,  or  Hiph.  Impf.,  but 
v.  We)  ;  cf.  also  i.  rnte.  Vid.  further  Rob 
»«•«".  Chaplin  PEFM8X8ft  Klein  «^  «'.»«• 


Jo  2»  (U 
fir. 


v 


(del.  We), 


n-m.1130-20  teacher;—  abs.  in 
Gn  i26(J)=«T»b  ^«  Dt  n»  (Sam 
©  P?K),  the  teacher's  terebinth  (see  fv$)  near 
Shechem  ;  cf.  rnton  nyiia  Ju  7*  teacher's  hill 
near  the  plain  of  Jezreel,  prob.  Little  Hermon, 
NeblDahl  Bd1"*19"  ;  the  terebinth  being  a  holy 
tree  from  which  divine  teaching  was  given,  and 
the  hill  of  the  teacher  the  seat  of  a  holy  place 
whence  divine  teaching  was  given  ;  see  also 
(of  God)  Jb36w;  here  belong  prob.  likewise 
nto  Pr  51S,  and  TTD  Is  30™°. 

trrnn  n.f.  W1<B  direction,  instruction, 
law(poss.  in  first  instance  from  casting  loU,We 
u..4u>;H3M(le8g  confidently  We8"""  *•*),  SSSm 
»  BenzAreh-408  NowAwh-u'fr,  opp.  by  Ko 


AT  K.-l. 


i^n  EX  13*  +  6st.;  Bf».*rrjtof  78*4- 
Je  32°;  ^n  44°+ 34  *-  >fs- ;  P1-  n^n 
Ne  9";  n*^»  Is  24'+ a  t.;  af.  Wto  Ez  4414; 
^rhta  43"  44*  +  5 1.  sfs. ;  —  1.  instruction  :  a. 
human  :  of  a  mother  Pr  i8  6* *;  of  a  fitther  3l 
4«  7«;  of  sages  13"  i8"w  29'";  of  a  poet  ^  78' ; 
ion  rnta  kind  instruction  (of  a  wise  wife)  Pr 
31*.  b.  divine  ||  0*19*  Jb  a2*J  through  his 
sen-ants  Is 30*  Je  8«;  l|niOK  Is  5-;  JW  Is  i10; 
||  n-nyn  g1**;  || I^tn  La  2';  pi.  nn\n  Dn  9'°.  o.  a 
6ocfy  of  prophetic  (or  sometimes  perh.  priestly) 
l'i6":  intheheart 
Ff  2 


rmn 


436 


Je619264Zc712;  ||D'pnAm24;  ||mpn  Je4410-n; 
myriads  of  precepts  Ho  812.  d.  instruction  in 
Messianic  age  Is  23=Mi  4*,  Is  42*  51*  Je  3I33. 
e.  a  body  of  priestly  direction  or  instruction 
relating  to  sacred  things  Ho  4*  Je  28  1818  Ez  7s6 
Hag  2"  Mai  26-7-8'9  Zp  3*  Ez  22*; 


f  n*3  vh  2  Ch  1  5s.  2  .  tow  (prop.  direction)  : 
viz.  a.  of  special  laws,  sg.  of  Feast  of  Massoth 
Ex  13*  (J),  sabbath  i64  (J);  of  direction  given 
by  priests  in  partic.  case  Dt  17";  of  statutes 
of  priest's  code  Ex  i249(P),  Lv6M-M  ll-7MX  1  146 


i27  13 


is16-29  i92-14 


31"  (P); 

10 


?an  min  Ez431212;  nj*p>  'n  pa  2  Ch 

i9;  pi.  nnin  Jaw*,  IJCPpn  Ex  iS16-20^;  of 
decisions  in  civil  cases  given  by  Moses),  >//•  105"*°; 

||nwoExi6"(J);  ||rm»,mpn  Gn265(J); 

Dn3BB>DLv2646(H);  ||nna,  pn  Is 
D'pn,  ni¥D  Ne  913;  the  laws  of  the  new  temple 
Ez  4311  44s  24;  those  laws  in  which  men  should 
walk  Je  3  2s3  (Kt).  b.  of  codes  of  law,  (i  ) 
as  written  in  the  code  of  the  covenant,  \\ 
Ex2412(E);  DVlbN  rnirl  -IQD  Jos2426(E);  prob. 
also  Dt  334,  ||  D^DBBte  v10,  ||  nna  Ho  81  ^  7810, 
||  ntlj?  v3  ;  (2)t/te  law  of  the  Deuteronomic  code, 
in  D  and  Deuteronomic  sections  of  Kings  and 

'44  i7183i9-n; 

27    si,  +      i;19  273-8  28s8  29^ 
nwn  'nn  nap  2861;  nrn  rrnnn  IBD 
rninn  IBD  s34  2  K  228= 
2  Ch  3415;  rninn  nan  Jos  8s4  2K2324;  so  rrnnn 

neto  Ttt  ">C>N  Jos  i7,  similarly  225  2  K  I713-34-37 
2  18;  PKSto  niVl  pBD)  Jos  831'32  236  i  K  2s  2  K  1  4" 

='D  ->BDa  'nn  2  Ch  254,  2  K  2325;  7nn  nsp  nan 
2  K2211  =7nn  "nan  2  Ch  34";  nin11  ni^n  2  K 

io31.  It  is  probable  that  'H  in  ^  i2-2  9412  and 
some  other  parts  of  Chr.,  e.g.  i  Ch2212  2Ch616 
(=  i  K  S23  without  'n),  refers  to  Deuteronomic 
code.  (3)  other  passages  of  Chr.  may  refer  to 
code  of  D,  but  most  of  them  certainly  refer  to 
the  law  of  the  Priests'  code.  The  same  is  true  of 
Mai  Dn  and  late  ^.  The  phrases  are  :  (iBD) 

neto  rnin  2  Ch  2318  30"  Ezr  32  76Ne81  Mai  3M 

Dn  911-13;  HP>  min  (1BD)  Ezr;10 


sources  of  Chr.,  roftn  nrrtnn  Dti'   i7 

nxtn  'nn 

3i12  3246; 

29=°  3o10  3I26  Jos  i 


nun  Ne8-18  io2*30;  'nn  nso  g3;  'nn  nan 
v9-18;  nrjtan  2  Ch  i43  3i21  338  Ezr  io3  Ne  82-7-14 

I035.37 

Dn  o11 

uo.in.ia.iai.i74.  n-pn  (indef.)  ||  D^pn,  HtWD  Ne  914. 
3  .  custom,  manner  ;  Dnxn  niifi  2  S  7  19  </^  manner 
of  man,  not  of  God,  i.  e.  deal  with  me  as  man 
with  man,  Thes,  law  for  man  RV,  but  Ew 


uWch.H..i«)read8  n^n  (^K-W!)  hast  shewed  me 
generations  of  men;  so  We  Dr.  —  On  'n  v. 
further  Dr  on  Dt  i10  248  33™  and  reff. 

t  ^V  (=  njni11  whom  Yah  teacJwth)  n.pr.xn. 
chief  of  the  tribe  of  Gad  i  Ch  5",  © 

t^^-\"«  (founded  of  El)  n.pr.loc. 
2  Ch  2O16,  ©  l(pir}\,  not  identified,  prob.  part  of 
wilderness  of  Judah,  near  Ziz  (  Wady  HiisAsah). 

chief  of  tribe 
(ML 


of  Issachar, 

lapovrjX. 


=:    n.pr.m. 

i   Ch  72,   ®  Pe^X, 


(cf.  ?*TT 
©  Idov8, 


i  Ch  2319  24*,  nn;  2681  n.pr.m. 
chief  of  one  of  the  Levitical  courses, 
etc. 


t[PTT]  vb.  only  Qal  7mp/  3  mpl. 
Is  448  (van  d.  H  Baer,  but  prob.  ^nin  si  vera  1., 
so  Thes)  ;  ?  be  stupefied  (cf.  Ar.  i£t  Thesal), 
but  Frey  fatuus  et  stolidus  fait';  <  Ew  :«1. 

who  rd.  «nn  fr.  v 


n.pr.loc.  Jerusalem 

C44       * 

(in  As.  Urusalim,  Tel  Amarna,  Zim11'"11***'**; 
Ursalimmu,  COTG1°8S-;  ©  lepovo-aX^;  -v/  and 
mng.  dub.;  Rel  Ew  al.  der.  fr.  ^^  K^T  posses- 
sion of  peace  (or  Salem  s  possession);  Thesal. 
fr.rnj,  i.  e.  ^  +  tbw  a  foundation  of  peace;  Grill 
zAw.i^mff.  foundation  Of  Shalem  (Sh.=God 
of  peace,  ='*);  but  name  not  certainly  Hebr.; 
ace.  to  sayceAcad-Feb-7-1891.138-HJ«herCrlt-176  (opposed 
by  Zirn2^1891-263),  JastrJBLxU892'106  =  ?7rM  (city) 
+  Salim,  n.pr.div.);  —  usu.  ^5^  (Qr  per- 

2>etuum)t  Josio10-f;  ^<^!  i  S  17"  +  ;  D^- 
5  1.  ace.  to  Mas.  (vid.  Frensdo'rff  Mass-  Magna-  **),  vi/. 
Je  26"  i  Ch  35  2  Ch  2^  329  (c.  n  loc.),  Est  2G, 

•< 

(but  P%  i  Ch  38  van  d.  H  Baer),  so  Maccab. 
coins,  Levy0esch-d-jttd-Mailz-42f-;  'c.  n  loc.  no?^; 
i  K  io2  Is362  Ez  83;  (.TD$-  2  Ch  329  supr.); 
-  2  K  9128;  with  prefixes:  Wa  2  S  9i:}  +  ; 


"H'>  2  K  18"  +  ;  'WD  2  S  15"  +  ;  ^1  i  K 
231-f-;  —  Jerusalem,  renowned  as  capital  of  all 
Israel,  afterwards  of  southern  kingdom,  seat  of 
central  worship  in  temple,  first  named  as  city 
of  Canaanite  Adoni-Sedek  tJos  lo1-3-5-23  (all 
JE),  cf.  I210(D);  inhabited  by  Jebusites  Jos 
i  s63-63  (P),  Ju  i21-21,  cf.  v7  (Adoni-Bezek);  identif. 
with  DO;  Ju  I910,  and  'pop  (q.v.)  Jos  I58  iX* 
(both  P);  captured  by  Judah  Ju  i8;  first  named 
in  connexion  with  David  i  S  I754t;  taken  pos- 


rrv 


437 


session  of  by  David  as  king  285';  David's 
royal  seat  vs  13a4  87  1  1  l  +  ;  it  remained  the  capital 
until  taken  by  Nebuchadrezzar,  B.C.  588,  2  K 
25'+;  it  became  the  chief  home  of  the  returned 
exiles  Err  i"  211  Ne  2nv  +  ;  mentioned  S  31  1., 
K  92  1,  Ch  151  1,  Ezr  25  1.,  Ne  38  t.,  Is1  27  t., 
Is"  22  t.,  Je  107  t,  Ez  26  t.,  Zc  41  1.,  etc.  — 
Yid. 


(-/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  ace.  to  MY 
Buhl=mK,  of  moon  as  wanderer,  so  Lag1"1"). 

trrV  n.m.Joilo>ls  moon,  esp.  poet.  (NH  id.; 
Ph.  rrv;*  As.  mAtt,  ace.  to  Pinches  *»A«..»MW. 
Eth.  OlC*!:  moon,  mon/A;  cf.  sub  rrv)  —  abs. 
rrv  On  37*  +  25  t.;  sf.  Tjrn^i  I8  6020:  —  moon, 
usually  named  with  sun  Jos  iols-ls  (poem  in 
JE),  ^72*  ((TV  'JD!*  BtoJTty),  Sp38  (in  these 
a  symbol  of  permanence),  1  2  16  Is  6o19  Hb 
3U  Jo  34;  obj.  of  idolatrous  worship  Jb  3I26 
(  +  sun);  in  same  sense  also  -f  sun  and  stars 
I  't  4  "  1  7s  2  K  23'  Je  82;  as  determiner  offcast- 
times  ^  104"  (||  sun);  +  stars,  as  shining  by 
night  f  i  36'  (  ||  sun,  by  day),  so  rrv  npn  Je  3  135 
(\\id.);  elsewh.  +  sun  and  stars  Gn  37*  (E),  Is 
13'°  Ez  327  Jo  210  41S  VT  148*  EC  12*;  -fstars 
^  84  Jb  25*;  with  neither  sun  nor  stars  only 
rrv 


^  n.pr.m.  an  Egyptian  slave  i  Ch 


ti.  iTV  n.m./l11-  'month  (Aram.  WTV,)^ 

new  moon,  month;  Palm.  ITV  YogNo>1;  As.  arhu 

COTGI~   Mus8-ArnoltJBL"-MW'7*ws;    cf.    Ph. 

sub  [TV  ;  Sab.  rrv,  month  DrlM2"018*-*8' 

"*  •»  Hal  JA8  •"-  >•  "")—  abs.  fTV  i  K  6*  +  3  1.  ;  cstr. 

>t2iu  2X15";  pl.DW  Ex2*  +  3t.;  cstr. 

%rTl-  «n>  71  29*;  —  1.  month,  as  measure  of  time, 

<luring,  or  in  which  Ex  2*(E),  Zc  n8  Jb  39*; 

'rrv  Jb  7*;  D-1J5  W  298;  pleon.  D^T  fTP  a 

morUA  (of)  dayg=a  month  of  time  Dt  21"  2  K 

2.  calendar  month,  with  name  1J  rrv 

i  K  6s7  (2nd  mo.,  cf.  v1);  ^3  rrv  y88  (8th  mo.); 

O'W?  TT,  i  K  8s  (7th  mo.);  cf.  D^rn;  iBDpa 

Nr-S   .]1,3";    DNTV   Bhj  Dt334  ;^ooJwc«  o/ 

months,  i.e.  of  various  seasons  of  year.  —  Cf. 

rynon.  Chh. 

t  "•  tn^]  »-P'.».  '  son  '  of  Joktan,  only 
"  I0»  (<9   lofxid,    @L   I*paX)=I  Ch  I» 


n.pr.m.  a  Gadite,  i  Ch  5"; 
. 

.--  ,,     .-.-. 


^   vb.    be    precipitate,    precipitate 

(trans.)  (cf.  Ar.  ^  conjecit,  praecipitem  Je<!if 
in  puteum,  exitium,  Frey.)—  Qml  Pf.  D*v  Nu 
22s2,  app.  c.  subj.  T?^  ;  the  way  it  precipitate, 
(RVm  headlong)  before  me.  but  transit.  '*VJ7y 
'3DT  D"yt5h  Jbi6u  tn*o  ^  AatM/«  of  wick.,  1 
men  he  precipitates  me  (v.  Di;  ^DT=^pT  : 
Baer's  text  ^DT  points  to  -v/nQ-i  q.  v.)  ;  h- 
perh.  rd.  WQ-V  Nu  22*  •  thou  hast  precipitated 
the  journey  in  front  of  me,  i.  e.  rushed  reckh 
in  front  of  me;  v.  Di;  KauAT  leaves  untransl. 

ilT'V,  nh^,  ^n^  7n.pr.loc.  Jericho 

(on  form  see  Baer  on  Jos  21  Je  39'  Ko  Kial--; 
\/  and  mng.  dub.  ;  ace.  to  Thes  al.  from  rrn  f 
=regio  fragrans,  the  district  abounding  in 
palms,  rose-gardens,  balsam,  etc.);  —  VTT  Jos2l 
+  27  1.  Jos.(i9  1.  JE,  3  t.  D,  6  t.P),  -f  5  1.'  2  K  2  ; 
in-)^  Jos  i821  2  S  10*  Je  39*  52"  ;  nrrv  ,  K  16*; 
^j  Dt  341  (P),  Vs  (D),  Nu  22'  (P)  +  9  1.  P,  2  K 
25*  Ezr  2s4  Ne  3*  7*+  3  1.  Ch  ;  —  Canaanit.  city 
taken  by  Josh.  Jos  61  (JE)  +  ;  having  a  king  2" 
82  io»  (all  JE),  lo28-30  12'  (all  D);  near  Jordan, 
whence  0rrv)  \rr?  jT):f  v.  prr  supr.;  ^H.  Nebo 
isdescribedas  ^rnv:5-^Dt324»341(P);  (callcxl 
Dnonn  TV  Jud  i1'  3";  so  in  uppos.  Dt  34'  2  Ch 
28");  the  adjacent  plain  is  called  trrv  ny?3 
Dt  34s  (JE);  Irrv  nn-jy  2  K  25*=  Je  39*=52"; 
^nn^  'y  J08  4"  5'°  (both  P);  among  returniiig 
rxiK-s  appear  ^  ^3  Ezr  2S4=Ne  7"  an.l 
among  buildere  of  wall  1mj  ^3K  Nes^BeRy 
Ryle  o<i  Zoc.  and  Ezr  2s4);—  mod.  (£)rtyd/-»ee 
also  GASraGwa"c 

(\/offoll.;  meaning  dubious). 

n.f.Nn8'w  thigh,  loin,  side,  bas« 
id.  ;  Aram.  **3T;  Zinj."p*  loin;  As.arku,arkdtut 
back,  rear,  hereafter  DI  "^^  ;  ^Ar.  dp  h  T)  - 
abs.  TC  Ju  15"+  6  1.;   cstr.  TK  Gn  24'+  1  1  t. 
+  2  S  3s7  (v.  infr.);   sf.  ^  Gn  24*  47*J 
Nu681;  toT(Sn.l2»-f  f.        --"  Kx2 

du.  D:?T  EX  28*,-  sf.  T?I;  c't  7';- 

outside  of  thigh,  where  sword  was  worn, 
^n  o^  Ex  32^  (E);  TR"^?  ?v»«  "*p. 

^  Ju  3U  and  he  girded  it  t*;xm  hit  right 
thigh,  v"V  454  Ct  3"J  TO?  «|}  Gn  32"  AoWoi^ 
o/  the  thigh,  v*"J»(all  J);   1^;  'pen  Ct  73 
M«  rouwlingt  of  thy  thighs  ;  D*31J"1^  D*-r 
Ex  28"  (P);  ||r9|  Nu  5»~*  (P);  ttT^J  y^ 


nrc  438 

Gn  32K(J),  limping  upon  his  thigh;  T^y  P^? 
Je  31"  and  (c.  "vK)  Ez  2i17,  aw?te  uptm  thigh, 
in  token  of  consternation  ;  "vJJ  piK>  DniN  T];1 
TJ"V  Ju  15*  a?id  Ae  smote  tliem,  hip  upon  th'gh, 
a  great  slaughter,  b.  thigh=loins,  as  seat  of 
procreative  power  (KSJL84:8""-''3flo(S80))  T'  s«?; 
those  proceeding  from  the  loins  of&uy  one  Gn 
46*  Ex  i5  (both  P),  Ju  830 ;  hence  nnn  T.  &b 
"P>  ;>/«c«  the  hand  under  thigh,  in  taking  oath 
Gn24s-9(J),  47s9.  2.  side  (flank)  of  altar 
2  K  i614  Lv  i11  (P);  of  tabernacle  Ex  4O22-24  Nu 
329-35  (all  P) ;  also  TJBfri  IJT  (for  MT  ^n  -]in)  ® 
Th  We  Dr  Bu  Kit.  3.  base  (loins)  of  candle- 
stick Ex  2531  3717  Nu  84  (all  P). 

t[rOV,  orHD^  Ol*1OT-g]  flank,  side,  du. 
extreme  parts,  recesses ;  —  sf.  frOT  Gn 
49";  du.  DTOT  Ex  26*  3632  +  Ez  4619  Qr  (Kt 


+  20  1.  +  iK  616  Qr  (Kt  'JlW)  ;  —  1-  side,  i.e. 
further  side  of  Zebulun,  poet,  for  more  distant 
border  of  his  territory  Gn  49".  2.  elsewhere 
always  du.  *fo  two  thighs,  i.e.  fig.  ar^fe,  recess, 
extreme  parts  :  as  recesses  of  Mt.  Ephr.  Ju  1  91-18  ; 
of  Lebanon  2  K  1  923=Ts  3724;  of  recesses  or  in- 
nermost part  of  a  cave  i  S  244;  a  house  Am  610 
+  128';  the  pit  pte)  Is  I415  (||^W),  Ez  3223; 
a  ship  Jon  i5;  JiBJ  VIST  remote  parte  o/  the 
north  Is  14"  Ez  386-15  39=  ^  483  (but  here  Lag. 
prop.  pvV-v);  njf  W!-  remote  parts  of  earth 


Je  6K  25^  31®  5o41  ;  of  a  long  building,  extreme 
or  hinder  part,  so  of  tabernacle  Ex  26s2-23-27 

36W.M    (ftll  p);     of  temple    ,   K  616.    of    Ezek  >g 

temple  Ez  46la. 

trwyv  n.pr.loc.  1.  ®  lfp(<)inovO,  Ca- 
naanitish  city,  with  a  king,  named  between 
Hebron  and  Lachish  Jos  io^""(JE),  12"  (D); 
named  with  Adullam  15*  (P),  cf.  Ne  n29. 
2.  ®  Pentad,  A  ®L  IfppvQ,  Levitical  city  in 
Issachar  Jos2iM(P). 

t^"^  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  had 
strange  wives  Ezr  jo33;  © 


a. 


n.pr.m 

l€pipov&,  etc.;  —  1.   Benjamites: 
ch  77.    b.  nton^  i  ch  78.    c. 
i  Ch  814.         2.  Levites  :*  a.  rtW  i  Ch  23°! 

b.  id.  i  Ch  2522  =  c.  n^»n^  24:jo.  "  d.  nionj 
i  Ch  254.  e.  id.  2  Ch  3i13.  3.  id.  Naphta- 
lite  i  Ch  2  719.  4.  id.  son  of  David  and  father 
of  Rehoboam's  wife  2  Ch  1  1  18.  5.  JltoT  ,  men 
who  had  strange  wives  :  a.  Ezr  i  cr6, 


(-fjia>6).      b.    Ezr  I0-7,  OJ  A/i&)»>,  «  Ap/io)!/,  A  lap- 

H<*0,  ®L  I*pi/ia)^.      c.  Ezr  lo29  Kt  (Qr 
A 


weak; 

—  Qal 


VTETP,  iTO"!1;   v.  sub 

vb.  quiver  (cf.  Ar. 
pious  fear;  X  JJ!?  2>6  disfaartened) 

3  fs.  £  ny-v  i^D3  is  is4  &fc  «oi<; 

quivereth  to  him,  i.e.  is  in  terror  and  distress. 
n^^r4n.f.  curtain  (£  Kn^,Syr.]tb-«I) 

-abs.  nyn;  EX  262+  24!;  pi.  abs.  nJn;  EX  26* 
+  17  1.;  niyn?  x  ch  ly1;  cstr.  ni^T  Ex  267  + 
4  t.;  rtyn;  Hb  37+  2  t.;  sf.  \njT^  Je  420  lo20; 
Dn^nilT'n^  Je  49^;  —  curtain,  of  tabern.  Ex  261-2- 
2.2.8.8  +  3g  t.  Ex  26  and  36  ;  Nu  4s5  (all  P);  28 
72=i  Ch  I71;  —  in  gen.  (tent-}  curtains  Je  4*° 
lo20  49W  Hb  37  Ct  i5  (in  all  ||5>nfc);  »!  ,  .  .  njTT 
Is  542  (11^1^19  DipD  ^mn),  fig.  of  Jerusalem's 
prosperity;  in  sim.  ny*"^3  &WV  HClii  ^  io42. 

tniVT.  n-pr.m.(?)  only  i  Ch  218,  where 
rd.  perh.  "V'na  for  MT  "VVIKI,  see  We  VB; 

A    ®L    l€p(€)KB<9. 

v.  sub  Nan. 

I.  p*l^  (-/of  foil.;  NH  Hiph.;  Aram.  Aph. 
K  grow  green;  us^T  be  2^le,  and  deriv.; 
As.  ardku,  grow  pale  (of  face),  arArw,  yellow, 
green,  etc.,  D1HWB243;  Ar.  jJJ  M^  P** 
forth  leaves,  cf.  iSJ^  ash-colour,  j^l  dusky  - 
white,  of  camel,  Jj  silver  coin  LagBX3°;  Sab. 


VOJ  1.26t 


ace.  to  DHM  Di). 


n.m.Is15-6  green,  greenness  ( 


on 


in  gardens,  v.  No™01876-777  Low"-236^—  abs.  Ex 
io15  Is  i56;  cstr.  Gni^+s  t.;—  afc^  pr  Gni:o 
93  (both  P);  ^  Pi;  ^  372;  ni^h  p^Nu  224 
(E)=^ree?i  thing,  grass;  alone  Ex  io15(J)  grre^i 
^/z^r,  incl.  ^  and  afc^,  Is  is6. 

tp"J^  n.[m.]  herbs  (coll.),  herbage  (green, 
greens)  —  abs.  p"£  Dt  1  110+  2  1.;  cstr.  PI?  Is  37s7 
=  2  K  i926;—  nr^  Dt  ii10  i  K  2i2;  pv  nrn« 
Pr  I517;  as  subst.,  ^  P^  Is  3727=2  K  i92^ 
green  shoots  of  grass  (||  TTfff  ivy,  etc.) 


P  n.[m.]  green  thing  (=P"K),  only  as 
food  of  wild  ass  Jb  398. 


439 


V  n.m.  mildew,  paleness,  lividness: 
— 1.  mildew  Am  4*  Dt  28=  i  K  8s7  Hg  217  2  Ch 
6M  (all  ||  pDTtf).  2.  jwfen««  (of  face)  Je  30'. 

tfn,Ty»  (Sta41*-*4)  adj.  greenish,  pale- 
green  (cf.'  As.  rakrakku,  Zim81'37)— Lv  13* 
^6814;  fpl.  rnjTTpn^  Lv  I437; — of  plague  spots 
Lv  1 3*  1 4";  as  subst,,  ^  6814  the  green-shim- 
mering (Che)  of  gold. 

'  CJJpT  n.pr.m.  a  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  2"; 

T 

©  laxAoy,  A  IfpKaav,  ©L  Itpaxap  (and  SO  for  DjJJ 

vb;  otherwise  Dpi  v43). 

fll.  p*T  vb.  spit  (Eth.  0)£$:  id.;  ace.  to 

LUL'IS  w  ii.  pv  is  not  separate  \/;  cf.  |JT)!*.,  and 
Ar.  jjlijj  robigo) — Qal  Pf.  and  7n/  ofo.  P^J 
-•:zi  pT]  \u  i214;  3  fs.  consec.  VjDS  njrvj  Dt 
25';  both,  as  token  of  contempt.  Cf.  pp),  P\ 

•  -  M9  V^'  take  Possession  of,  inherit, 
dispossess  (M 1 7  BH^  take  possession  of;  Aram. 

.-  fo£e  possession  of,  and  6«  fot'r  to, 
inherit;  so  Eth.  O)£rt:  Ar.  c^j  inJterit ;  v. 
also  Sab.  rhl  tnAm'^CIS^^^'esp.  D  (62  t. 
Qal,  i  t.  Pi,  7  t.  Hiph.  in  Dt+i3  t.  D  in 
Jos); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  BT!J  Je  491;  Bnjl  consec. 
Je49*Nu27n;  2  ms.  n?r£  i  K  2i19;  wnji  Dt 
6W+  2  t.;  sf.  nnsrn  consec.  Dt  17"+  2  t.  (on 
this  and  kindred  forms  v.  Ko1406'411);  DnfT} 
consec.  Dt  19*  3i3;  3  pL  *n'T  Dt  3*°+;  sf. 
T^.T!  consec.  Ez  36"  (Ko  Ue-) ;  n*h*l  consec.  Is 
34n  +  3t-;  2  mpL  DJp?n^  consec.  Dt  41 -f  7  t. ; 
i  pi.  y?H^  Dt  3",  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  Bn^  Qn 

2IIO    ^   jgW.      2   mpj      ^j;,    Ly   20J4     ,  Qh   2g8. 

:-r         ,_,»».  pBh'nDts80,  etc.;   7wr.  ms. 

,t33».  jjhDti81  iK2i";  BhDt2»441; 

mpl.  XT)1  Dt  i»  9°;  /n/.  c»/r.  HB^^  Dt  231  + 

T»^  10  jf«        top«M«^W  /**  y  A  A  Ti        »*«^^%    /^1 

i5»+6t  ;  j,l.  Q*Eh(y  Dti2«  Je810;  sf.  VBn* 
Je  49*; — X.  take  possession  of,  esp.  by  force, 
have  at  a  possession,  often  with  collat.  idea  of 
taking  in  place  of  others,  succeeding  to,  inherit- 
ing (cf.  2) :  a.  land,  sq.  ace.  Gn  ISM  Nu  13" 
ii**  Jos  i8*(all  Jfc),  24"(E),  Ju  2*  i  in~» 
54  iS'Dt  i*»*+  25 1.  Dt,  +  tDt  1 1'1 17"  26' 
(all  possess  land  and  dwell  therein),  similarly  1 1 
65"  f  69»;  *h«J  njf?p  DfWa  Is  6 17  m  lA«tr 
land  they  shall  possess  fa  double;  th  bnn  Dt 

;  esp.  phr. 


^  Dt  4 


s-14-3' 
11  •»  1S  1S 


(etc. 

+  i2t.  Dt,  also  Err  910;  v. 
I21i31  2i41  23*  (all  D);  Am  210  Ob1919Hb  i6  Ez 
33*~*  Lv  2094-"  (H),  Gn  284  Nu  33"  (both  P), 
i  Ch  28"  Ne  9>«»-«-«;  ^  25"  tf*-"***;  +3 


instr.  444;  also  &V".  Q^1*?**?  ^JH  105' 
D^a  n^2HK  DD^);  tto^c  possession  of  fields  Je 
8'°  (obj.  not  expr.),  i  K  ai*"-"-"  ^  83";  in- 
heritance (in  land)  Nu2711  3^w  (all  P);  c-ity 
(cities),  Jos  I947  (JE),  Ju  3"  Ob»;  so  '?H£-v; 
Is.57n  (II  P«  ^ro),  63"  where  rd.  prob.  "»n 
^ST15  (for  ^T  'P"Dy,  see  ®  VB  and  ||  cl.);  possess 
city  and  dwell  therein  2  K  17**  Is  3417;  Is  34" 
yea  the  pelican  and  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  so 
of  nettles  Ho  9';  VTK  "iyt?  HK  ^JHT  Bn^l  Qn  2217, 
cf.  2460  (both  J);  possess  houses  Ez  714  (del.  Co), 
Ne  9*;  "Off  Khi*  Ju  1 87  possessing  wealth  (?  see 
VB)f.  t^»-  a  people  (with  collat.  idea  of 
being  their  heir  (2),  and  so  disj>osse#*imj  them), 
so  esp.  in  Dt  2*'  «  9»  (  +  cities),  n»  I2S« 

13T~nx  Db!«p  Cnj  jnTO  JC491  (on  text  see  VB),  v" 
(in  these  3  perh.  play  on  meaning  inherit,  cf.  v1  *) ; 
Ez  36"  Ob17  Is  54s;  nations  +  countries  Ez  35'°. 
t2.  inherit,  sq.  ace.  pers.=  fe  one's  heir  Gn 

i534-4  (JE);  nrnaa  cn^a  nns^  Pr3ott(or, 

dispossess  ?) ;  abs.  6e  7t«tV,  sq.  DV  pers.  =  jointly 
with  2i10(E);  eh^(n)  (the)  heir  2  S  I47  Je  49' 
(||  0^3);  Mi  i15  (=  possessor,  captor),  where 
parqnom.  with  n.pr.loc.  ^?T!9;  inherit  persons, 
as  slaves  n;n«  ncnb  Lv2546(H).  +3.  = 
poverish,  D^^P  ^BHJrt?  Ju  14"  to  impoverish 
us  did  ye  call  (us)? 

tNiph.  7mp/.  BhR  Pr  23";   2 
Gn45llPr2013;  BT\H<Pr3O9;- 
=  )  impoverished,  come  to  jtoverty  Gn  45"  (E), 
Pr  2013  23"  30*  (opp.  P?tW). 

tJie  fruit  of  thy  ground  shall  the  cricket  get  full 
possession  of(c(.  Qal  Ho  9*  Is  34"),  i.e,  devour. 


tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 


2 


Ju  1 

2  Ch  207  ^44*,  etc.;  Impf.  3ms. 
Jos  310;  Bh(Vn-  Ju  i  If  +  ;  3  fs.  sf.  3  mpl.  »C*"rtn 
Ex  15*,  etc.;  Jnf.  abs.  etyl  Jos  3"  i?13; 
Ju  i»;  cj<r.  «^n^  Dt4*-r,  etc.;   P<. 
i  S  a7  Dt  1  8";  sf.  D^nto  Dt  9°;—  X.  couw 
JXMMM,  or  inherit  Ju  1  1*;  W^H  T^IC  ^n 
a  Ch  ao11;  sq.  i>  pere.,  OJ^!)  DWhJni  Exr 


ami  eatM0  your  ton*  to  inherit  (it);  fig.  ' 
n^PJ  n\D^  Jb  1  3*  <AoMmaAe«t  me  to  inherit  (the 
consequences  of)  </M  iniquities  of  my  youth. 


2.  cause  (others)  to  possess  or  inherit,  then 
gen.  dispossess:  a.  sq.  ace.  gent,  vel  pers.,  Jos 
13" 1 6'°  (both  JE),  Ju  !»•»*•*•»  (all  opp. 
3353),  Jos  i412(JE),  17*  (JE;  1s# 
Ju'i"58 («/.);  opp.  riN  3B*  Jos  is63;  opp.  3 
Ju  i21-27;  also  Nu  2 132  Qr, 32"  Jos  1 7"  (all  JE), 
i312  (D),  Ju  i19b  2*;  also  "»?rrnK  Bn*l  i19*  (= 
inn  '3Bh»-nK  see  vb),  Dt  717  VM43;  0??^™ 
3;  sq.  acc.  +  ^.BD  Ex3424  Nu  32* 
$lii,  all  these  JE),  Dt48894-5  i812 
Jos  i36  23*  (both  D),  Nu  33MW  (both  P),  Ju  221 
1 1s"*  i  K  14*  2 1*  2Ki63i782i2(allD),  2  Ch 
28'  332;  ftoc.4^0  Dt  1 123  Jos  235-13(D;  fagf), 
2  Ch  207;  acc.  +  DBto  Jos  15"  (JE)  =  Ju  i20; 
of  cities  (i.e.  their  inhabitants)  Jos  87 1712;  so 
of  a  &m<*=Nu33a(P),  see  v52-55 
b.  sq.  ace.  rei,  &  «Bh*  foB3»  Jb  2O15 

them  out  of  his  belli/,  i.e.  riches  (||  jfe  /?n 
3.  impoverish,  -N5%D1  B*nto  mn< 
i  S  27  (song)  '*  impoveirisJieth  and  makelh  rich; 
sq.  ace.  (of  Tyre)  nashl'  tflK  Zc  94  (see  v3). 
4.  nearly =bring  to  ruin,  destroy,  sq.  ace.  gent. 
'T  iOBJnta  *znn  pn«  Ex  is9  (poem  in  E);  so 
peTrh."alsoNu'i412(JE;  AV  disinherit;  |p33N 
"Q"^).  5.  =Qal  ta&e  possession  of  a  land 
Nu  1 4s4  (JE),  but  rd.  prob.  n}3h<. 

n.f.  a  possession,  used  of  nation 

n^T  rvrn  nen;  Ding  rvm  Nu  2418 
(JE). 


n.pr.f. 

T  .  T     . 

of,   i.e.  manned  ?)    mother  of  king  Jotham  : 
XETP  2  K  i533=n^l^  2  Ch  271. 

TrnZrV1  n.f . (a)  possession,  inheritance;— 
abs. 'T  Dt25+7t.,  cstr.  flB^  Ju2i17^6i6 
(but  on  text  v.  infr.);  sf.  ^^  2  Ch  2O11; 
intrp  Dt  212  320;  DjnBh^  Jos  ilV^used  of  land 
Dt  26-9'9-19-19320;  to^n^  p§  212  tlw  land  of  his 
possession,  so  Jos  i 15 ;  further,  1 26-7  Ju  2 1 17  (but 
BuK8i52  rnKK?3),  Je  328  Vr6i6  (but  <  HBhK  re- 
(7i^<,  cf.  Checrit'D-),  2  Ch  2ou. 

t  ntin  n.f .Ex  »•  6net ;— abs.  TOh  Ho  5l+ 1 1 1 .; 
«5h  Pr  i'17;  cstr.  nj^  Ex  2y4  384;  sf.  ^Kh  Ho 


1.  w€< :  a.  for  catching  (birds,  etc.) 

^?^Jn  Pi'  i 17  to  no  purpose  is  the  net  spread  in  the 

eyes  of  any  bird ;  elsewhere  fig.  ( i)  of  judgment 

of  '\  all  c.  ens :  Ho  ?12  (||  QT"rtK  D^P^n  pjiys), 
Ez  12"  I720  (both  Ipn^STTp),  323  (of  '••  "catching 
Pharaoh,  under  fig.  of  sea-monster ;  ||  n. 


tfrrn 

(2)  of  nations  capturing  king  of  Israel  under 
fig.  of  lion  i98  (c.  BHB  ;  ||  Dnn^);  (3)  Of  priests 
and  rulers  (as  entangling  people  in  sin)  Ho  5l 
(||  HB).  b.  spread  for  feet  of  man  (fig.)  :  (i) 
by  '*  La  I18  (c.  &?!?);  (2)  by  wicked  (=plot) 
Pr  295  (c.  BhD),  $  140"  (c.  id.;  \\  H9  JDD),  io9 

251S,  vbp?  nsns  n^  Jb  i88  (||  naa^);  elsewh. 
c.  po  ^'"(iinn??),  3  15  357(D?fl  "flrt,  v8;  c. 

pan  577((|  nn^).  2.  brazen  network  for  altar 
of  tabern.  HBhn  Ex  274-5;  n^m  ^  nbjjp  1330 
274=384(ali  P).—  On  Inf.  rieh,  v.  65h""  supr. 

t  [ttTpE]  n.[m.]  a  possession;  —  cstr. 
19j?  Is  1  450  a  possession  for  bitterns  ; 
Dn"BhiD  HN  npj;:  Ob17  and  the  house  of  Jacob 
shall  2>ossess  their  2>ossessions  (but  rd.  perhaps 
their  disjwssessors,  ®  93  3!  al.);  fig. 
Jb  17",  i.e.  my  cJierished  thoughts 
(||  ^®l),  but  fig.  is  questionable,  v.  Di,  who 
derives  from  fcHK  desire,  so  Buhl. 


n.f.  a  possession;  —  7o  Ex68-f 
8  1.  ;—  f  and  Dt  33*  (poem),  Ex  68  (P),  Ez  1  1  15 
2510  3324  362'5;  of  people  Ez254363. 

t  nttPlift  n.pr.loc.  apparently  in  neigh- 
bourhood of  Gath  Mi  i  14  (H3  vocative,  ace.  to 
We;  >most,  who  render  M.  of  Gath)}  prob. 
home  of  prophet  Micah,  v.  foil. 

t^ttnfi)n  adj.  gent,  only  "Jnfhbn  nan? 
Mi  i1,  'itsn  iTfO  Je  2618;  v.  foregoing. 

tltfVVn  n.m.Ju9-13  must,  fresh  or  new 
wine;—  abs.  ^n^  Nu  i812-M4  t.;  «jh^n  Gn 
2f8+3t.;  ef.^iW  Ju913Ho2u;  ^nDt7w 
+  4t.  Dt  ;  ^"Vn  Is  628;  DKnTn  ^  4S;—  must, 
new  wine,  as  enlivening  D^JW  D^npg  nisbtsn  xn 
Ju913;  as  injurious  nVn^'ni  p:i  riaj  Ho  4"; 
poet,  regarded  as  contained  in  the  grapes  N3fl3* 
Ttif^f  Onn  Is  658,  cf.  247  (|j  fBj);  as  yielding 

wine  (P!),  l^  nn^n  N^:  xni  jo^  Tpon  «^:  n^T  "ninn 

Mi  615  ;  usu.  as  a  sign  of  fertility,  or  as  valuable 
product  :  ^^  *p3.i£  /n1  Pr  310  «^'<A  mnsi  thy 
vats  sliall  burst  open;  +|H  (q.v.)  Gn  2728'37 
(both  J)  Ho  2"  7"  Zc  917  ^  48  Is  628;  'n  Ho  92 
(II  H'3,  *Z,  cf.  IH  v1);  'Ws  -I  n«  Dt  33";  +  nn?' 
Jo224  Ne  io38  (  +  rr->?  S1?);  +B1  and  nn£ 
Ho  210  324  Dt  713  ii14  i217  I423  184  2851  Je  31" 
Hg  i11  Jo  i10  219  2  Ch  32s8  Ne  5"  io40  i35-12; 
fr\  abn  NU  i812  (v.  'n;  +W.);  "n  2  Ch  3i5+ 
P,in3n,  and  Bb^;  dn?-iM  DH^  ynK  'ni  JJ-J  jn? 

Is  3617=2  K  1  832  (+K>rh  in'y  n^T  p«). 


DBF 


441 


]  vb.  Impf.  CK^n  Gu  so2*,  and  so  24* 
Kt,v.  DVr,  tt'B>. 

n.pr.,  and  deriv.,  v.  sub  i.  mfe>. 

n.pr.xn.  a  son  of  Asaph  i  Ch. 
pfe^  (q-v-)  v  (»'tvm.  dubious). 
SBte^  (so  always  MT,  Qr  perpet.;  Ben 
Baer°op-Mt)  n.pr.m.  Issachar 
(.  -tym.  and  mng.  dub.;  MT  as  if  Niph.  Impf. 
-/"OB*  ;  Kt  ="9^  ^  there  is  recompense  (cf.  Gn 
30'"),  so  Thes  al.;  this  the  true  etym.  ace.  to  01 


3^  (a  more  prob.  combination  in  n.pr.)  We 
}  or 


866  68p.  Gn  3O18  l<r<raxap,  o  << 

fifth  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah  (appar.  ninth  sou  of 

Jacob)  Gn3o18  35*  4613  49"  E*  i1  Nu  i8;  &  <J3 

Xui»2426»Josi917iCh71i233(v32vand.H.); 

tr  rrinafto  NU  26*  i  Ch  f-t  *fr  nw?  Nu  i29  2s 

Jos  2  1*-28  1  Ch647i7;  'B*  <J3  HDD  Nuio1^26 

Jos  19°;  1P  H'3  j  K  i  s57;  hence  /B*  alone  = 

tribe  of  Issachar,  Nu  718  Dt  27"  33"  Jos  igr' 

v*1*  io1Ez4833('B»-W),  iCh27182Ch3018; 

=  territory  of  the  tribe  Jos  I710-"  i  K417  i  Ch 

(v4*  van  d.  H.);  transit,  fr.  tribe  to  territory 

;  S»».       2.  7th  son  of  Obed-Edom  i  Cli266. 

ET1      subst.  being,  substance,  existence 

(on  etym.  v.  2)-B*  On  i  S24  etc.;  TTJ  3ia>  +  oft.; 

*£]  24°+  18  t.  (so  B*  2  S  I419t,  BfcH  Mic  610t, 

78),  with  sf.  ^ft  v42+2  t.  ;    D2C*  v49t; 

0?tfn  Dt  i34t;  ^'(01'wl>Sta'S70b)  291'  '  8 
14*  (  +  v41  ©  We  Dr),  23°  Est  3"t;—  1.  *ub- 
gtance,  only  Pr  8"  ^  '3HK  ^runb  to  cause  th.-m 
that  love  me  to  inherit  substance  (so  Sir  42s). 
2.  ••!-r\vhere  (prop,  as  a  subst.  in  the  st.  c.), 
it  asserts  existence,  and  so  corresponds  to  the 
verb  substantive,  IB  (are,  was,  were,  will  be), 
lit.  tJut  being,  presence  of.  .  .  (so  BA  TW;  Aram. 
Nnv.  n*,  bJ/  [wlin.r.-  U^,/  (self-)ext«ten<, 
*sence,  substance],  \\itli  N;  ••••utr.  JVp, 

.      \land.  ny,  n*y,  n^«b;  Ar.  [witi, 

J   U1IJ   (inflected  as  a  verb,  o^.,r,  °J, 

__J.,  -t..:  \\-      ^^'^^MnU^'  is  know,, 

only  in  t\\<.  j.i-..  \rrhiul  Hayings,  as  a  secondary 

Kifchfll44f):  AH.  ii^be,lMwD\1mw; 

I,  2a-a  t-la-a-A-ti,  /  Am*  no<,    II 

i.I,  866  esp.  Nb"»'»,  who  ex- 

iti«-  its..  u-t  ions  in  Semitic, 

iow«  how  it  trmls  to  pass  into  a  verb;  — 

AithpOM6MiV6»f; 

!'al.  diall..  -ler.    5.    Ur.  Talm.,  8t8. 


also  in  Bab.  JJ  and  Syr.,  with  independent  per?. 
pron.  (as  bOK  n^,  JOH  n^);  (3)  in  Mand.  Bab. 
Talm.,  sometimes  in  Syr.  and  Ar.,  and  in  Heb. 
fo£j»  w^  object,  (verbal)  sf.;  (4)  in  Ar.,  as  a 
true  verb.  In  Eth.  0:  lit  tfara'tt,  Germ,  es 
gibt,  is  similar  in  use  (Di0*1*1-1),  though  not 
of  course  in  origin.  In  Heb.  the  corresponding 
neg.is  n$,q-v.,the  construction  of  which  is  quite 
similar)  —  is,  are,  was,  were,  etc.,  not,  however, 
as  a  mere  copula,  but  implying  existence  with 
emph.  (hence  in  Engl.  to  be  often  represented 
by  the  subst.  verb  in  italics)  :  a.  with  a  pred. 
following,  Gn  2816mn  D1pD3  ''  B*  pN  surely  Y. 
is  (emph.)  in  this  place  !  44*  DjriN  \3^nx  JT  DK; 
Ex  1  77  H«  ON  ^3^|?:i  mrr  jrn,  NU  22»':nn  V  A 
H^3  Oh  that  there  were  a  sword  in  my  haml  ! 
Dt  I34  Dnnk  D3^n  whether  you  do  love,  2917 
B^K  D33  £*"jD,  v18  i  S  9nf  and  they  said,  Is  the 
seer  here  ?  and  they  said  B^  //«  «,  2o8  23°  Je 
2718.  Alone,  in  answer  to  a  question  (asked 
with  B*),  He  (it)  is:  1  1  S  912  2  K  10"  Je  3717. 
But  Je  23s6  (where  B"  has  no  subst.  or  sf.)  text 
must  be  corrupt  :  cf.  Gie.  b.  absolutely,  there 
is  (es  gibt,  il  y  a),  Gn  iS24  D'pHS  D'PDn  &  >^K 
"Vy3  perhaps  there  are  fifty  righteous  in  the  city, 
24W  p^  *\J?  D^pD  T3«  HO  B^n,  42'  13B»  B^  %3 
'VO3  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  Ju  4*°  B*n 
B^N  HB,  289'  2  K  58  he  shall  know  that  there 
is  (emph.)  a  prophet  in  Israel,  Ru  3"  there  is 
a  kinsman  nearer  than  I,  ^  58"  surely  there 
are  gods  judging  on  the  earth:  so  in  aphorisms, 
asserting  the  existence  of  a  partic.  character, 
quality,  etc.,  Pr  n24  Tiy  *pw  ^TDD  B*,  1  219  1  3r* 
i412  16*  i824  20"  EC  221  48  5"  6"1  7UU  8M  •"  I4 
io5.  In  questions,  or  protestations,  B^  often 
imi)lies  a  doubt  whether  what  is  asked  about 
is  to  be  found  or  exists  :  i  K  1  810  Je  5*  and  066 
C*N  B*  DK  if  there  w(emph.)aman  doing  justice, 
etc.  (cf.  ^  I42),  I4a  Is448  ^ni>«  &*n  is  there 
a  god  beside  me  ?  ^  74  'D33  Sy  C*  OK  if  there 
is  iniquity  in  my  hands  !  73"  is  there  knowledge 
in  the  Most  High  t  Jb  5'  6*  La  i»  o.  special 
phrases  :—  (o)  after  OK  and  a  ptcp.,  where  an 

ed,  t(tn  24** 


if  thou  art  (really)  pros- 
my  \\.iy,  v*  434  Ju  6"  (r:  2  b). 

(6)  }>  &=has  (fad),  enp.  with  prons.  ^  B^, 
ij)  B*;  etc,  Gn  33'  3^T  <jr>  /  A«t)«  ].!, 

TK  D3i>  5TH.  44"???  3K  ^  B^,  I  8  17*  that 
they  may  know  ^lOB^  O'nbN  U^  «r  that  Israel 
Ao«  (emph.)  a  god.  j  1  h  ,t  hast 

thout  Jb  14'  for  a  tree  has  (nnj.li.  »  hope  (cf. 
Ru  lls),  25'  28'  38"  3K  TQth  B^JT:  Gn  39*  *8 

*  Ff 


442 


all  that  he  had  (v4  without 
prob.  error),  (c)  with  inf.  and  ?,  is  it  possible 
to  .  .  .  ?  2  K  413  *]i>"-m^  B*n  can  (I)  «pe«£  for 
thee  to  the  king?  2  Ch  25';  so  j>  B>K  28  I419 
(cf.  !>  T«,  sub  II.  p«  5).  (d)  .  .".  TB&I  B*  (if) 
t<  wa*  that  .  .  .  fNu  p20-51;  there  tcere  some 
who  ...  (with  ptcp.)  tNe  5SJ-4  (cf.  Syr.  ?  M/ 
for  6  ph  .  .  .  t>  &  .  .  .  Mt  13";  ^l^t?  fc^/ 
PS175).  («)  %TT  kin*  Gn3i29al.;  v.  II.  5*  7, 
p.  43-  (/)  2  K  io15  Bh  and  (if)  it  be...  (cf. 
*h  517  2  S  i 3s6);  so  Ju  613 UflK  "  Bh.  (0)  pleon. 
*  P*  t*  i3517.  W  *  *  t  Jb  "9»  (cf.  JL& 
kJS; :  but  ®  <S  Me  al.  K^).— As  a  rule,  B* 
precedes  its  subst.  (from  which,  however,  like 
fX,  it  may  be  separated :  Gn  24*  4  37  Dab  #V] 
nK,  4419-«>  !  S  208  etc.);  but  occasionally,  for 
greater  emphasis,  this  is  prefixed :  i  S  2i5  *O 
&  BHp  &rb  OK  but  holy  bread  tliere  is  !  Is  43* 
the  blind  people,  UP  D^JTI  though  it  has  eyes, 

Ju  i919  ^  B*  p  Dni>  (cf.  r«  2  c). 

vb.  sit,  remain,  dwell  (NH  id.; 

V 

0£ ;  MI10-31  3B»,  I8-19  aen ,  1U3BOT, 
dwell;  Ph.lW  dwell;  Zinj.  3B»  ««  DHM8""1*11- 
*;  As.  aSdtru,,  sit,  dwell,  D1HWB2M;  Ar.  JJj  /«a^, 
,/MTnp,  Himyer.  dial,  sit,  Lane2919;  Eth.  Ao>«ftfl: 
ii.  i  secum  cohabitare  facere,  marry,  consum- 
mate marriage,  cf.  Hiph.  4) — Qal  P/  3  ms. 
1&  Gn  1 312  + ;  2  ms.  naB?J  Ju  516,  H3  nnn^l  con- 
sec.  Dt  17";  ampLOF3E^DtiMLvi8»,DPQB^ 
consec.  Lv  2518+  7  t.,  etc.;  7w/»/.  2B^  i  S  57  + , 
"3B^  Gn  44s3  Ez  443,  3B?  before  monosyll.  i  K 
78*Jb228;  3Bi?!  Gn416  +  ;  aft  Ru^;  i  s. 
2B^  JU618+,'3^T  Dt99+3t.  +  Ez315b  (but 
Co  HB^C  Kt);  rnfK  i  S  275;  naj^C  Is  4920; 
na0n  Ez  93;  3  rapi  fc£  Gn4y4  +  ;  3  fpl. 

nxir^n  Ez  3s9  Kt  (i.e.'nj^n  oi5242d  Ki> 

«•«»),  Qr  nnte^l  (  y»B?),  Co  prop.  n)3B^;  i  pi. 
3^.  Je  4213-14,  arfl  Nu  2015  +  5 1.;  /mv.  ms.  ^ 
Gn2o15  +  ,-a^Gn351;  n3^Gn2719  +  ;  fs.  *& 
Gn  38"  +  ;  mpl.  »?*  Gn  225  +  ,  etc.;  7n/  o5s. 
•3W;  i  S  20* ;  cdr.  nn^  i  S  f  + ;  naj^  Is  4022  +  ; 
sf.  VQB*  2  S  75+ ,  etc.;  JP<.  m.  a^fy  Gn  420  24s 
+ ,  etc.;  f.  .T3B*  Na  3-;  na^(^  Ju45+ ;  naj?(Sy 
Jos25  2  K  413;  fcB^  Je  22s3,  'ftaB*(ty  Je  io17 
La  421  Ez  27s  (Kt  preferable  in  all  these,  v.  Ol 
»i23d  Ges*90-3");  fpl.  ntaB^  i  S278;— 1.  a.  «f< 
on  (?y)  a  seat  i  S  2O25,  stone  Ex  i712,  teraphim 
Gn 3 134,  couch  482  (all  E),  Ez 2 3«,  knees  2  K  420, 
throneExii5i229(J),Dti718  iSiV3  iKi13-17-20 


+  ,  v.  nbs.  iiifr.;  of  '\  )n«n  3in-y  3B^n  Is  4o«; 
dust  Is  471,  ground  (J^)  Ex  26lfi,  ashes  Jon  36 
(these  in  token  of  humiliation);  sit  down  by 
(5>y)awellEx2lsorpool2S213;  c.  i>K  iS28;3; 
wt  in  (3)  house,  street,  doorway,  assembly,  etc. 
2  S  71  Ju  i915  Gn3814(J),  Je  i517  26'°  y  i1  Ct  2:i 
so  Ez3i6-17(fig.);  of  No  of  Amon  (personif.  city) 
Dnk^n  n3^>n  Na  38«fo  Wto  sa<e  amt(2  the  rivers; 
c.  i  «<  on  to  (pregn.)  H^  Is  y6  47'  La210,  NQ3j> 
ns^  Prp14,^^^  i  K  219,  +•  r  io1; 

c.  ^  Gn  43s3  (J),  +  DK^  Ju  2O26 
2i2  2S718=iChi716;  c.  DV  i  S2o5Pr3i22; 
c.  -HK  Je  !68  Jb  213;  c.  nm  Ju  611  Mi  44, 


>Jtt  rWW  Jon  45;  c.  TafD  Gn  2i16-16  (E),  IJjls 
4714,  1^  DTgD  Jon  45;  m>  i  S  2O25  Ru  214;  c. 
ace.  cogn.  Ez282;  D3B^  Ex  i813  Jo  412  (cf.  +  <f 
Is  286);  hence  abs.  of  sitting  as  king  or  judge 
Ex  i814  ^  6  18  Mai  3*,  MBh'  Is  io13,  perh.  Am 
i5-8,  esp.  of  /(|  sitting  (enthroned),  >//•  24  98  29'° 
5520  io213  La  s19,  so  in  DWO(n)  atf»  i  S  4*  2  S 
62=  i  Ch  i36,  2Ki915  f  991;  Wf^  ni^nn  3^ 

^2  24  (v.  c.  /'y,  supr.);  by  meton.  of  thrones,  for  the 
judges  sitting  on  them  ttBBHpp  rriKp3  12^  TOB? 
f  I225;  D'3B>'»n  Ru414,i.e.inthe  gate  (cf.v11), 
those  in  whose  presence  purchase  of  land  took 
place.  b.  sit,  sit  down,  abs.,  Ju  I96  Ru  41" 
Ne  i4  Je3615  (sq.  cl.  of  purpose,  to  eat,  etc.) 
Gn  3725  Est  315  +  ;  opp.  D^p  Ex  326  (JE)  f  139-, 
H3^  nqwo  ^  I2f  (opp.  Dip  »^|fP);  so  Is  37;s 
=  2  K  I927  (rd.  fJBi?  **$  at  end  of  v27=  2  K  i926 
We  in  Bl^1-4-257  BS  ***.«.  «*»•»);  but  also 
Is522,  expl.  by  (a^.1  jn?l?9  Di# 
i  S  2S23  and)  2  S  i99.  tc.  sit  down 
outside  (pn),  i.  e.  perform  a  necessity  of  nature 
Dt2314.  td.  sit  =  be  set  (as  a  jewel),  TltaB* 
n«k?-^y  Ct512  set  on  a  filling  (i.e.  in  a  setting, 
De  al.),  in  description  of  eyes  ;  (  >  others  sit- 
ting by  full  streams).  2.  a.  remain,  stay, 
tarry  (for  a  limited  or  indef.  time),  c.  HK  pers. 
Gn  2455  (J),  Ju  i94  2  S  i68;  c.  Dy  pers.  Gn  2744 
(J),  nay  2919(E),  Ju  i710;  c.  a  be.  i  S  72  (of 

ark),  i316  I42  244  (23^  rd.  iBfe'  for  3^.  ®  We 
Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu),  •  S  IO*  19"  (where  rd.  fcl3B* 
for  toB?  Dr  Klo  Bu,  v.  We),  Nu  35*  (P),  Jb 
2413;  c.  D^  i  K  n16,  D^JTiy  DB?  i  S  i22;  c.  f»y 
(by)  i  S  2513  3024;  nfa  2  K  74;  "D?  H9  Dab  13E^ 
•^tenn  Gn  225(E);  c.  p?  Ju  516,  b  pHD  Lv  14" 
(P),  i>*K  i  S  2019;  c.  ace.  JV3  2S611  i^°  Ru  27; 
abs.  /Si23-28;  aWe,  em/we  Mis3,  *&**?  ^7^ 
a^R  Jo  420,  so  of  Mt.  Zion  ^  12  11.  b.  with 


443 


tt 


abs. 


Is  45"  /or  dwelling  he 


foi-med  it  (the  earth);  (thy)  dwelling-place  is 
-nir  DipD  i  K  830=  2  Ch621,  also  'B>  fi3D  i  K 
8»;A4»=  a'Ch  6» •*»  so  *  3314;  1$  fcD  Ex  1 517 
i  K  8u=2Ch62.  Pi.  3B*  =  subst.,  dweller,  in- 
habitant, very  oft.  (c.  2 1 5 1.):  e.  g.  D^nx  3B*  Gn 
(J);  oft.  coll.  i>nK  3B*  Gn4w  (J),  H*«J  3B* 
34"  50"  (both  J),  Ex  3412-1*  (JE);  also  poet,  f, 
(as  coll.;  v.  Dr  on  i  S  if1)  "1W  H3Bns  etc., 
\H  ,  11.11. i.-.n.i:,.  p*5f  rQBT  flsi26  Jesi36;  sinii- 
larly  fio'7  !!»  f  a»  48"  (cf.  La481)  Zc  a"; 
with  H3  inapp^Da*"*'),  DH^na  n3W'  fje 
46'*, so 48";  more usu.pl.  D^yn  <3B*  Gn  I9*(J), 
cf.  Dt  i314;  r»?  ^  Ex  238>l(JE),  cf.  Exi514 
»  (poem  inE);  ^3n  ^  Is  i8»,  ^n  ^  38", 
etc.;  n*3?*  LV  i8»  2510(H),  Nu  i3»(P);  abs. 
3B^  (coil.)  Ami"  I849W;  O^V?  i  Ch  9»; 
also  (strangely)  P^^  HU^  i  S  2f=the  pojtu- 
lations  of  the  land  We  Dr  (elsewhere  in  this 
sense  only  fs.  and  poet.,  v.  supr.);  freq.  in  phi •. 
without  inhaftitant  (i.e.  so  that  there  shall  be 
mhab.),  3B^  p«O  Is  5'  64  Je  47  26'  33"  34" 
44*46"  51"*  Zp  2*  3' :  IQI  -"•*.*  P«0  Je48* ; 
3C^  *|)3p  2U  9'°;  H3  3Cn»  n"n^  ^  503;  ^fff} 
38^*  tan  -i".  4.  of  a  land  or  city,  sit, 
abide  seated  in  its  jdace,  fig.  for  60  inhabited 


Zc2»9*  MU;  n^nrwra^  12*  i  \ 

-.1  ^?3te>W;  Co  H33Bhn,  i.e.  Niph. 

Hfffo  (cf.  36*^,  or  Hojih.  nptnn  (,  i.  IM  44*); 

of  palace,  38^  ^Dtf*p".JV  (^O"W  Je  30'*. 

Niph.  :  Je6";  3 

consec.  Ez3610,  ^3B^3  Ez26",  H3B^3  Je22*; 


special  emphasis  on  qualifying  phr.,  W%2 
^^fe  Gn  4954  ana*  his  bow  abode  as  a  Jinn 
one  (poem  in  J);   1X22*  and  they  continued  j 
three  years  without  war ;  of  woman  remaining 

rnrjD  ws  LV  1 24,  'ui  wi>y  v*.       3.  dweU, 

have  one's  abode  in  (3)  a  land,  city,  house,  etc., 
(in  4'*  i37K-«  i9«*  24s7-"  Dt  i4  3*  Jos  20*  2  S 
f  +  oft.  (on  aS2lu  v.  333  13tr\  p.  444);  in 
tents  Je  35;  I0  i  Ch  5l°;  fig.  of  justice  (nift?) 
Is3216  (IJCi::':  T"T);  in  the  midst  of 
Gn24»  J«ri$"  "i6io  Jui30^^  35;  so  c. 
(in  23'°  (P);  c.  TV  +  pNn,  of  God  i  K  S27  = 
2Ch6w;  of  people  Lv251^19  26s5  (H);  c.  S>  Jb 
15";  c.  P3  Gn2o'(E);  dwell  with  (n«)  Gn3416  5 
x  2=l  (E),  Jos  15" (JE),  Ju  i1"1 17";  WB^ 
~  :u~~S  D^B^  ^ri4O14;  so  c.  DJJ  Jos2O4  Dt  23'' 
(4-3^?3),  ^  264  (i.e.  assoc.  with)',  c.  Vyv  Gn 

13" (J).  367(P),  Dt25';  nrroa  ro^  f  133*5 

in  their  stead  (ttfiru?)  Dt  2'2-«-«-a  i  Ch441 


f.  rasn:  EZ  26i:  (<nae?3  @  Co, 

Ex  16*;  pi.  nUBH3  i;7.  ,  2>  3812;—  be  inhabited, 
of  land  Ex  i6*(perb.=&«  habitable),  Je68;  of 
cities  Je  22*  Ez  1  2"  26"  36'°;  HUBHi  rton  Ez 
38'*;—  Ez  2617  v.  supr.;  35»  v.  Qal  4. 

tPL  P/.  3  mpl.  ^3  D^niTD  ^3?h  Ez  254 
and  they  sJiall  set  their  encamjyment*  in  thee 
(®  @  Co  ttBh  tnAo&tt). 

t  Hiph.  JP/.  3ms.  3^n  Ezr  io14,  sf. 

La  3*  *  M3S;  i  8-  ^??S*a  LV  23" 
consec.  Ho  iiu  Je  32s7;  Dsrrt3^rrt  cousec.  Zc 
io6  (Ko1-413;  but  prob.  txt,  err.',  vi'd.  Tlies  and 
Ges*1*4*4;  rd.  prob.  D^3^m  as  v10,  so  StaM' 
""•*  We),  etc.;  Impf.  3  'ms.  38*1  Gn  47", 
*fa  2  Ch8s  +  io7M;  sf.  W^.  i  K  2* 
«.««.«4);  D3^_  Jb367;  i  pi.  3B&  Ezr  ios,  etc.; 
Imv.  ms.  3Knn  Gn  47';  mpl.  »^)n  i  K  2i9-10; 
Inf.  cstr.  3^(1)n  i  S  a8  Ne  13s7;  ^Bnn  ^  113* 
(01  »md;  rd.  ta-,  v.  Che)  ;  P<.  abs.  3^D  +  687, 
cstr.  ^BHD  ^  1  13"  (Ol1  •«•  GesLc*);—  1.  cat««  <o 
«<  c.  ace.  pers.  -f  ND3  i>y  i  K  2s4  2  Ch  23*  so 
(without  KD3  ^y)  +  nV3.7  Jb  367;  ««<,  ^Zac«  c.acc. 
pers.  +  na?  i  K  2  1  10,  also  v9-12  (D?n  5^13).  2. 
catw«  to  abide  (ace.  pers.)  a*  (3)  i  S  30".  3.  a. 
cause  to  dwell,  c.  ace.  pers.  -J-  3  loc.  i  S  1  2*  2  K 
if  Ho  1  2'°,  Gn47'11(P),  Lva343(H),  La  3* 
*i433;  n^*TO  H$?  Ez26»;  ace.  pers.  om. 
2Ki72426;  ace.  pers.  +  DB*  2  Ch82  ^Jo?";  Bee- 
pers. 4-  WJfCrhl  Ho  1  1  "  (but  rd.  D^^rp  We); 
ace.  pers.  om.,  c.  Dy  pers.  i  S  2*  ^  1  13";  3^O 
HITS  DH^IT  ^687  causing  solitary  ones  to  dwell 
M  a  AOM«C  (or  is  3^Bno  for  3^^D  Bae?);  c.  ace. 
pers.  only  JV3H  TTnjJj;  'ChD  ^113*  ytwti<7  a  dwell- 
in  'i  toiler  that  is  barren  of  house;  abs.  c.  HC3p 
Je  32s7  V  49;  abs.  c.  D?*niD-ip3  Ez  36".  On 
Zc  iofi,  v.  siij)r.  b.  cause  cities  (D^V)  <o  ^*  *•*" 
habited  Ez  36°  Is  54*.  4.  marry  (prop,  give  a 
<///>  ////«*/  to,  cf.  ^  1  1  39),  only  Ezr  Nef  and  onl\  B, 
ace.  ni*^33  D*t?3  strange  or  forrign  women  J&r.r  i  o 


tHoph.  Pf.  n?5? 

IB  5*  and  ye  be  made  to  dwell  alone  in  tb  mid* 
of  the  land.  Impf.  #*  P^™!>  ^n  Is  44- 
A«  who  saith  of  Jerusalem,  the  shall  be  inhabited. 
E«  35* 


•f  i.  rQt  n.f.  seat,  dwelling,  plaoe  (].n> 
perly  Inf*Qal  from  3^)-n35fn  D^po  ,  K  io" 


a  seat  (throne,  or  enthronement)  of  violence; 
Nu  2iu«wonf  |A«  (itoeOtny  (i.e.  place, 


444 


location)  of  *Ar;  H3Bb  }Q-)j^  2  S  2$  tfusy  are 
burned  in  the  (same)  place,  i.e.  on  the  spot,  but 
del.  'v  We  Dr  Bu  ;  '*&&  Ob3  his  (thy)  divdling- 

piace.  —  n.  nae>  v.  sub  nap. 
1  1.  [nrrnp]  n.f.  sojourn  (=*na^  ace.  to 

Thes)  —  only  ina'6?a  2  S  i  o,33  during  his  sojourn; 
but  rd.  taapa,  v.  ae*  Qal  2.  —  n.  H3^  v.  sub 


n.pr.m.  Leviteof  the  I4th  course 

1  Ch  24";   but  ®  r*A/3a,  A®L  I(r/3aaX. 

t.rnC?l  1UT1  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes 

v  v  -         ••  * 

2  S  23"  ®  I«j3<xr&,  ®L  I«r£aaX  (||  I  Ch  II11  has 
DVae*,  q.v.  sub  aip);  rd.  nS?a~B*K  q.  v. 

tllD  <0tf»  Kt,  im  ^  Qr,  n.pr.m.  a 
gigantic  Philistine  2  S  2  116;  but  read  233  *3B*1 
and  they  divelt  in  Gob,  and  tr.  to  v15  We  Dr  Bu. 

TjPStP  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Heman  i  Ch 
(Tai>),  Baxara,  ®L  Ifo-ftoK. 

Qtt?V»  n.pr.m.  ('•»  setteth,  causeth  to 
dwell  ;  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  ^jne*  (?=^n35^))  —  a 
Simeonite  I  Ch  4s5  ®  Io-a/3ta,  ®L  laxrafta. 

tntfin  n.m.2K2-19  seat,  assembly,  dwell- 
ing-place, dwelling,  dwellers;  —  ab?/D  ^loy4 
+  4t.;  cstr.  aenD  Exi240+9t.;  sf.  ^D  Jb 
297  etc.;  pi.  cstr.  '30to  Ez  3413;  8f.  2  mpl. 
CDTfaenB  etc.  Ex  1  220  +  1  1  1.  ;  sf.  3  mpl.  Dnafto 
etc.  ID^+S  t.;  Drpna^to  Ez  37s3,  but  read 
tV  apostasies  ©  Comm.,  see  VB  ; 
;—  1.  a.  5ea^  i  S  2018-25-25  Jb  297; 
fig.  'fl*  D^nK  rD  Ez  282.  b.  sitting^  those 
sittingt  sitting  company  or  assembly, 


1  °732{ll  nP)«  ^  .  a.  dwelling-place  of  people, 
tribe,  etc.,  oft.  =  territory,  district,  or,  later, 
city;  Gn  lo80  27=®  (both  J),  Ex  lo23  (E),  Nu 
24"  (JE),  Gn  3643(P),  Ez614  4815  i  Ch  4s3  639  7s8; 
p$n  'D  Ex  34l*=habitable  places  of  the  land; 
distinct  from  city  DnbKnoa  Qnny  Nu3i10,  cf. 
Ez  66,  but  also  3KnO  ~\V  ^\o^™'y  of  Zion  as 
^  'D  I3213.  b.  alm.=abBtr.  dwelling  3KOD  n^3 
^V  Lv  2s29  (P);  'V  H§  Nu  is2  towd  o/  yowr 
dwelling-places  or  dwelling  (P).  c.  =  house 
Ex  Z220  (||  rva  v19),  35s  Lv  317  ^  13*  233-14-21-31 
Xu  35M  (all  P),  Lv  2317  (H).  3.  situation  of 
city  2  K  219  ;  location  of  image  Ez  8*.  4.  2zVw« 
o/  dwelling  Ex  I240  (P).  5.  coll.=  those 

dwelling,  131  a?nD  fe  2  S  912  a?^  /Acwe  dwelling 


in  the  house  of  Siba.  —  Ez  37^  v.  supr.  mid 

sub  DP. 


.m.1-^-45  sojourner,  only  P  (H) 
and  late;  abs.  'n  Gn234-f  6t.;  cstr.  2Knn  ]> 
2210;  sf.^Wl  256;  pi.  D^Knn  va+2  t.;  cstr. 
'3«fc  i  K  I71,  but  read  n3B?n  (q.  v.)  ®  Ew  Th 
Hi;  —  sojourner,B,\ypSLr.  of  a  more  temporary  and 
dependent  (Lv  2210  25")  kind  than  the  13  (with 
which  it  is  often  joined):  ||  l^  Ex  i245(P), 
Lv  2210(fn'3  'n  a  priest's  sojourner),  2  56-40  (all  H)  ; 
DDEV  onan  onennn  v^^.pt.^  also  v6);  c.  QV. 
also  Lv  2547-47  (H);  c.  "Hina  Nu  35"  (P).  Fig.  of 
one  enjoying  only  a  temporary  tenure,  c.  DV  Gn 
234,  with  '>  Lv  2523  f  3913,  c.  ^  i  Ch  2915.— 
i  K  I71  v.  supr. 

n.pr.m.  v. 


^  (  \/of  following  ;  meaning  uncertain  ; 
ace.  to  Fl  DePr2l7=Ar.  U,  in.  Cf,  var.  Uj, 
assist,  support  :  but  this  dubious  ;  v.  Lane  M 
(cf.AVetzstZDMG1868-119)  ace.  to  whom  this  is  a 
second,  sense  from  to  make  equal  (viz.  by  giving 
to  another  of  one's  own  property,  etc.)) 

ti"TWn  n.f.  sound,  efficient  wisdom, 
abiding  success  (on  der.,  v.  supr.  ;  ace.  to  Fl 
De  prop,  advancement,  or  mental  aptitude  that 
advances  :  for  the  form,  cf.  HJVl  and  HJ3KPI  ; 
Sta§262),  a  technical  term  of  the  WisdLt;— 
a.  sound,  efficient  wisdom  Is  2S29  (of  '>)  N^sn 

rvchn  i>H3n  nvy  ;  Pr  321  nanpi  'n  -to  ;  g14 

(Wisdom  speaks)'^  nvj;  ^  ;  iSl  V^  'n  ^ai?; 
Jb  1  16  (of  x>:  v.  Di),  i26  Til  TV  itSV;  263  a^  ^ 

TOin  (II  n9??  ^  9?K)-     b-  of  the  e/^  of 

sound  wisdom,  abiding  success  (for  the  com- 
bination of  meanings,  cf.  /'?{?n  <o  shew  wisdom, 
and  also  to  achieve  success),  Jb  512  ny'pyn  N^l 
'fl  DJT'T1  do  not  achieve  abiding  success;  613  and 
abiding  success  (||  ''Oil?)  is  driven  from  me  ; 

Pr  27  rn  one^  |s^;  Mi  69  -p^  HNT  .Tjshni, 

i.e.  (si  vera  1.)  he  that  seeth  (heedeth)  thy 
name  is  well-advised  (Ges«11Xi-2b3;  Dav529e).— 

nj^n  Jb  3022,  v.  sub  NII^. 

"•"  ntri11  n.pr.m.  a  Simeonite  i  Ch  434;  ® 
Ia><r(e)ia,  A  laxruis,  ®L  Icoay. 

tn^ltTV  n.pr.m.  one  -of  David's  heroes 
I  Ch  II46;  ®  Ia>(r(e)eo,  ®L  Swtrw. 


v.  y\v;  rntp  v.  mb;  rrrip  v.  r 
?  8upr.  p.  221 


v. 


(\/of  following,  si  vera  1.) 
t[nttT]  »•[»•]  ?  emptiness  (of  hunger), 
meaning  conjectured  from  context;  Mi  6" 


vb.  only  Hiph.  7mp/  extend, 
hold  out  (late)  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  Aram.  Aph. 
N*.  ^ofM.;  1  As.  a&u,  extended,  mighty 
uiw»t«u.«;DlHWBi44.  Ar.  klj  is  penetrate 
the  middle  of)—*?™  MTO  &&*  Est  4" 
hold  out  the  golden  sceptre  to,  so  (Bfi*!)  52  84. 

n.pr.m.  father  of  David  (etym.  dub.; 


Ol|fnt  conj.  i*  B 

(hut  see  this))—  ^  I  S  l6s+29t.;  ^  v19 
+  10  t;  ©  l^crm  ;  ^K(I)  i  Ch  213;—  TTV3  ^ 
n?r£n./M«  the  Bethlehemite  i  S  i6IJ8(ln  ^'l?., 
Mvid),  i7wt;H^al80i63+i4t.  1816,  17; 
tson  of  13iV  ace.  to  Ru  4***=  i  Ch  2"; 

tr-f3  2S  23J  i  Ch  io14  2926V7220;  ^1? 

i  IIM;  elsewhere  'PH?  alone  =  David,  i  S 

26t7JMl227A9.U2510  2S201'lK  I216=2Chl016, 

i  (  'li  1  21";  H5*  VT3  Is  n1;  ^  fcnfe>  v10  of  Jesse 
as  ancestor  of  future  (Messianic)  kingt. 

n.pr.  v.  3^  suh  31JT. 
v.  n^3. 


vb.  be  desolate  (cf. 

Impf.  3  fs.  Wfa  Ez  12";   Djpi  On  47"; 
/ ;  -i  f pi.  njuc^n  6*  (Co  n3D(Wji)  j — bt 
late,  sul.j.  p«  Ez  12"  i97;  subj.  HOIK  On  47" 

subj.  mo3  Ez  6V 

'  [rT2ntT<1]  n.f.  desolation,  only  intens.  pi. 

rto^  *  55U  Kt  (Qr  njo  fcO^!),  go  Ges  Hup  al., 

i  .loc.  nTO*e^n  rv3  supr.  j.  MI  i» ;  ®  Ew 

Ol  Pe  De  Boa  al.  follow  Qr,  let  death  come  de- 
c*itfuUy  upon  th*n 

t  p^tl"1   n.m.  waste,  wilderness  ; 
^Onp^  i  S231'- 

;  ftotp^Dt32w; 
wilderness:  •*.  c.  art.,  aim.  n.pr.  Nu  2i"(oom- 
manded  by  Pisgah),  2  3*l(by  Pe'or ;  both  JE),fre- 
qaented  by  David  as  an  outlaw  i  S  231'-*4  26'-*. 
ProUbly  some  pwt  of  the  wilderne«i  of  Judnh. 


•");  ace.  to  ,,th. T8,at  least  in  No.  (v 


l>art  of  the  'Arabah,  NE.  of  the  Dead  Sea  (in 
which  was  nb'B^n  JV3  Nu  3349  al.)  b.  without 
art.,  a  waste  or  wilderness  (only  poet.),  of  scene 
of  Israel's  wanderings  (after  the  Exodus), 

io614;  with  ref.  to  returning  exiles  I84319-80; 
^Tv  *  V'  IO74  waste  of  a  way  (=desert  way). 

t^Qtr]  n.pr.m.  a  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  4*; 
®  Pay/ia,  A  ItfffjM,  ($)L  2a/iaa. 


v. 


v. 


]  vb.  sleep  (NH  id.;  Aram.iL  ]&I 
;  Ar.  ^j  6c  sleepy,  ^Lj,  il-  «fe«y/  AB. 
sittu,  sleep,  D1HWB246,  fttncKu,  ^M«W,  dream,  Id  Ib, 
Flood  »'•*  AsrbAnn^TB-8-97)—  Qal  Pf.  Vu£  .11, 
3";  ^1  consec.  Je  51*+  2  t.;  /mp/.  ^  Is  5* 
>//•  1  2  1  4  ;  fB*?l  i  K  1  9*,  etc.  ;  Inf.  cstr.  f&V  EC  5"  ; 
—  sleep,  go  to  sleep,  and  be  asUej),  Gn  221  (J),  4  11 
(E),  Ez34*  Jb3»  ^3649  Pr416Ec5»,also  284* 
CM  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  vid.  BtoH  ;  c.  ^X  of  Ass.  army 
Is  s27  (||  W)  ;  of  Baal  i  K  1  95;  of  r\  JB^n  TO^>  ,T)\y 

;  fJT-  ^  I21*  (II  M)J  c-  acc-  ^K0- 
:t?  ^  Je  SI^^Y.  HJB?),  of  death,  cf.  ??*« 
1  34.  Niph.  only  in  deriv.  sense  of 
become  inactive  or  stationary;  Pf.  VRXft)}  consec. 
Dt4*arw*  ye  be  grown  old  H£?,  i-e.  (v.'Di  Dr) 
have  lost  freshness  of  first  impressions;  of  inani- 
mate things,  be  old,  stale,  only  Pt.  ffi  J«£  Lv  a6w 
(H)  ,f.  n»to  nr»2f  Lv  1  3"  =  old  l^rosy  (P)  ;  these 
poss.  denom.  from  |^.  Pi.  causat.  Impf. 
inp^ni  Ju  i619  and  she  made  him  deep. 

f  i.]tP  adj.  sleeping  ;—  ms.  |E^  iSa67+3t.r 
fs.nitr  i  K  3*  Ct5f;  pl.D^  i  S  26"  Ct  7'*;  ostc. 
I)n  la*;—  <ufep,  W«yt»v  i  S  267tt  i  K  3* 
Ct5»710;  so,  fig.,  Ho7<,expl.a8=n^wm>**A» 
cf.  Dt  29",  by  RSJPWU«vtu*7tj|lf^hr^lfChe 
with  DHItf  (Gtai1"-1-"-1')  for  DHBk;  but  <  We, 
</«•!>  «w^«r  sleepeth;  of  Baal  i  K  i80;  in  sim. 
of  ^  V  7  8"  ;  of  <le«(1'  *•  •loeping  in  dust,  Dn  1  2*. 

•(•  H.  ]tP  n.pr.».  one  of  David's  heroes,  2  S 
23*  =D^n  i  Ch  i  IM  (in  both  del.  'j«  as  dittogr., 
WeDrBu);  v.  Djft  ,  and  V«. 

t]^  »4j.  old  (orig.,  as  it  seems,  withered, 
flabby,  like  a  lifeless  plant  with  top  hanging 
down,  aa  if  in  sleep  ;  cf.  Niph.  supr.,  and  NH 
I?*,  Pi.  let  a  thing  grow  oid)—ff\  Lv25tt+ 
-*  Is  22"  4-  2  1;  pl.O^CtT14;—  <M: 


446 


^n  Is22n;  nJB*n-iye>  Ne36;  so  12*";  of 
choice  fruits,  Ct  7"  (opp.  enn);  subst.  old  har- 
vest, store,  Lv  25s2-22  2612-12  (H;  opp.  ehn). 

t  n^"1  n.pr.loc.  town  on  southern  border 

T  T  : 

of  N.  Israel,  near  Bethel,  2  Ch  13";  so  rd.  also 
i  S  7"  for  MT  f#n  We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  ;  mod. 
'Ain  Siniya,  5  m.  N.of  Beitun,  Cl.  GanneauJA8> 

ATf^JuIn,W70.«0-S<n  gocin  ZPV  I.  WTO,  41 

jtf,  MJttJ,  rOtt?  n.f.  Bleep; 
T 


etc.;  pi. 
.nW  Pr6102433;—  sZeep  Gn2816(J),  Ju  I614-20 


ntoun  aytp  rtotf  cytp  pr  610=  24^  (these  two  of 

sluggard  /VV  E*N;  v.  also  69  20");  note  also 
<J'yD  'TUP  TW|  Gn  3  140  (E)  and  my  sleep  fled 
from  mine  eyes  ;  rfysn  T\W  nTW  Est  61;  fA]»l 
Drop  pr  4w.  vby  nrrru  toeh  Dn  21;  wya  n^ 
nx^'fcrK  EC  816;T  y$  n?f  *fn?  DK  ^  i324  (all 

of  lack  of  sleep)  ^  *&  ^TTb  JJ*  ^  i272=7i« 
</u<etA  to  Aw  beloved  in  sleep,  cf.  Ges§118-3;  of 
sleep  of  death  (so  Ar.  £%  Dozy"'806)  Jb  I412 
^  905  (cf.  De  Che);  so,  as  ace.  cogn.,  ^  766  Je 
Si3967  (in  these  two  DJtrnjft. 

t  [J^*1]  vb.  Hiph.  deliver;  Niph.intrans. 
and  pass.  (Ar.  JL-»J  be  capacious,  n.  wafo  iwVfe, 
spacious,  iv.  wwi&e  sufficient,  v.  vm.  6e  or  Zive  m 
abundance  (v.  Dr  J  8  J4>45)  Ph.  n.pr.  ytr»  ;  Sab.  JJJV 
(royal  epith.),  n.pr.  yfi^N,  ^Kyfi\  yn^oy,  e.g. 
MordtZMGW76's7;1893-409-416-417'etc-(yet  note  strange 
equiv.,  r\=u*);  not  in  Aram.;  MI4  ^ytJTl  ^e 
delivered  me,  I3  yi^D(2)  deliverance,  Sm  and  So, 
(but  n»3  CIGann  Dr)  ;  n.pr.m.  ])VQ  I1,  also 
I3141  Sm  and  So,  but  ytJ*  deliverance,  CIGann 
Dr)  —  Wiph.  Pf.  3  m.  5^3  Dt  3329  Is  4517; 

2  pi.  DTiy^  Nu  io9;  i  pi.  Uflfb  Je  820;  /m^?/. 

3  ms.  ifej  Je  3o7  Pr  2818+'i  S  i447  (for  MT 
JTBh!)  ©  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  ;  3  fs.  l#jn  Je  236 
3316  ;  nV^  ^  1  1  9117  Je  1  714  +  8  1.  Impf.  ;  Imv.  pi. 
WVl  Is  4S22;  PL  yn3  ^  3316  Zc  9";—  1.  5« 
liberated,  saved  (prop,  placed,  in  freedom;  cf. 
for  the  fig.  ^nin,  2rnD),  from  external  evils 
Pr  2818,  by  God  Is  3olV  45^  644  Je  414  820  1  714 
236  3316  ^So4-8-20  1  19117;  with  JO,  Je  3o7;  D<a*D 
Nu  io9(P),  2  S  224=^  i84.         2.  be  saved  in 
battle,  victorious  Zc$9  ^3316+  i  S  i447  v.  supr.; 
mns3  yeni  Dy  ])t  33^  a  people  victorious  in  '*• 
(poem),  cf.  Is  4517.         Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  $P?nn 
i  S  916  ^  2o7;  VKnn  Zc  1  27;  sf.  iyenn  ^  347;  i  s. 


is  4312+  4  t.,  +  14  t.  Pf.;  Impf. 

i  S  I747  (v.  Dr)  f  1  166;  T^"  Is  4520+  6  t.; 
(juss.)  Pr  20";  JWH^  Ex  ^^^  7  t.;  V^l  i  S 
+  2  t;  sf.  iy«rt'  Ho  i310;  Uy^^  Is467; 
iSio27;  D?J^  Is  354  (juss.,  Dri47-n'4),  etc.; 


i9t.Imv.;  Inf.abs.  y^n 
cstr.  jrwi  i  S  i46+  14  1.  +  2  S  318  (where  rd. 
T^K  Vrss.  Ke  We  Klo  Dr  Bu  al.),  +  7  t.  Inf.  ; 

Pt.  jreno  Dt  22^+  21  1.;  sf.  oy^to  ^  io621  + 

8  t  sf.;  pi.  DTPto  Ob21  Ne  927;—  1.  rfeZtver, 
save  (prop,  give  width  and  breadth  to,  liberate),  in 
peril,  c.acc.  pers.velloc.Ex217(E)  Ju631  1823" 
2Sio19=iCh  i919,  2  K  e27-27  1  367  7213  Jb  26'-; 
with  S>  pers.  Jos  io6  (E)  Dt  22*  Ju  io14  2  S  io11 
=  i  Ch  i912(withacc.),  Je  1  112  12^724  1  166;  abs. 
,  0  king  2  S  1  44  2  K  e28.  Specif. 
,  from  evils  and  troubles  :  a.  of  heroic  men, 
saving  the  nation  in  war  Ju  331  615  1  o1  1  S  i  o27  Ho 

1  310Je  14°;  these  are  named  y^OsavzoMrJu39-1& 

2  K  1  35  Is  1  920  Ob21  N6927;  phr.  when  they  are 
lacking  y^iorKJui23iSu32S2242=-fi842, 
Dt  2829-31  Is  4715;  they  save  W  from  the  hand 
of  Ju  216  S22  i22  i35  i  S  916  Ne  9s7;  P|3D  Ju  614 

1  S  43  2  K  1  67.     b.  of  God,  who  saves  his  people 
from  external  evils  Dt  2O4  Jos  22®  Ju  39  6s6-37 
77  io13  i  S  I423'39  2  K  i427  i934=Is  37s5,  Is  25" 
332235443124925639Je3i7Ez3422Hoi77HbI2 
Zp  317-19  Zc  87-13  916  io6  I27  ^  289  6936  io68  1  1825 

2  Ch  2O9  ;  or  the  pious  among  them  Is  5820  Je  2s7 
i714  *38  65  f  3i17  543  5517  5746927i23  1°647= 

1  Ch  I635,  ^  I0926  H994-146  i387  Pr  2O22;    and 
especially  the  king  ^2O7-10;  David  2  S  86-14;  thy 
servant  ^862-16;  TDH  i22;  nn"'NI313419;  ^pnx 

i828=2  S 
DV»  TO? 

Jb  2  2s9  ;  accordingly  God  is  y^no  saviour  Is  43n 
4515-2l638Hoi34;  ^2S223;  Dy^iD^iO621; 

iynpno  je  i48;  ^eno  is  433  4926  6o16  Je3o10= 

46^;  is  with  his  people  y^inp  Je  is20  3ou  42"; 

ymijj  2H8651;  ^cnnf5nin"ttDn^>/,3i3;  isr. 

prays  ^^^  ny^in  0  save  with  thy  riyJd  hand 
^•60"=  io87,  cf.  IS591;  *na4j  fr«  wh.  one  is  saved 
constr.  c.  |»:  ^P  Ex  i4"(J)  Ju  218  io12  i  S  f 
2S318  2Ki919=Is3720,  f  io610  2Ch3222; 

2  S  223;  a^no  Jb515:  niijr5>3D  ^  347; 
i  S  io19;  «n^p  ^448;  nn«  ^9tD  22 

i0931;  D^T  ^?«O  593;  nip^QO  io713-19.  c. 
there  is  no  other  salvation,  the  sword  saves  not 
^  44",  or  a  nation  La  417,  or  astrologers  Is  4713, 
or  Asshur  Ho  I44,  or  other  gods  Is  4520  467 
Je  2s8.  2  .  save  from  moral  troubles,  only  in  Kz. 


7"; 


447 


fctfte  ^p  (rd.,  with  Co  Da  al., 
37s3;  D5^niKco  i>3p  36**.       3.  p* 

to:  a.  of  maw,  c.  i>  pers.,  yit*  victory  to,  c. 
agent  subj.  1!  Ju  7*  i  S  25**,  T  om.  v31;  PP? 
.H.  40U;  yn]  ^  444.  b.  of  CW,  with  |>  pers., 
subj.  P?T  +  98';  y^|  Is  591'  63';  Yahweh  i  Cli 
i8$,  with  ace.  vu;  abs.  0am  victory  i  S  14*  i?47; 
n*i  i  Ch  i  iu. 

n.m.I§51>6  deliverance,  rescue,  sal- 
vation, also  safety,  welfare;—  VB*  V  2O7  +  4  t.; 
PC7Jb5u4-4t.;sf.^2S223-|-iit.,  +I4t. 
sfs.;—  1.  safety,  welfare.prosjterity  2  S  23*  ^  1  2G 
.!  1  .  -,  '  n.  2.  salvation,  i.  e.  primarily  physical 
rescue,  by  God,  oft.  with  added  spiritual  idea: 
U  02"  ^69"  8s810;  D'r6«  WL  salvation  from 
God  +  50**  ;  used  as  infin.  with  ace.  XK?v 
H  1  >  3U-U  (see  Ew  *  **•)  ;  accordingly  Yahweh  is 
'~'S  tut/  li'jJit  and  my  salvation  ^27'; 
itf  95';  VB*  H£  i83=2  S  223;  V^  ^«  Is 
1  7'°  Mi  77  Hb  318  V  1  847=V^  TO  vii»K  2  S  2247, 


=  2  S  22*;  ineMwn  y  *  62";  ||  ng-w  is  458 

-  1    r  ,  i     :  1  y  V*  p'B>t?  ^  5  1  u  joy  of  thy  salvation; 
132"  her  jrricsts  will  I  clotfo 


with  salvation.         3.  victory  : 

^r  207  <A«  mighty  deeds  of  the  victory  of  his 

right  hand. 

trrpCT!  n.f.  salvation;—  ^  ^  1  19'*+  18 
HJT^j  3»  Jon210;  nnjc^  ^8o3;  cstr.n^  Ex 

'+  12  t., 


i4ll-H4t.; 

+  25  1.  sfs.;  pi.  nW;  2  s  22»l+6  t.;         42 

+  -  -,37;—  1.  welfare,  prosperity: 

:'  may  «^b30u  a«  a  cloud  my 
pasted  away.      2.  deliverance: 

/Aau  trt7<  6«  <o  7««  /or  deliverance  2  S  i  o11  = 
n/:.  3  .  salvation  by  God,  primarily  from 
trial  evils,  but  ott«  u  with  added  spiritual 
>•  (poem),  IS331  52710  5911  6o'« 
2i.  ^3x.  ,4>=537f  22*  35»  62«  69»  70s 

(  =  nyn?n  4on),  78"  80'  91"  96'=  i  Ch  i6» 
iof)'    140"  ,Ib  13'*;    with  verbs  of  rejoicing 

nynra  1  8  21  Is  25*  ^9"  13*  35*;  n^T  ny& 

1  Is  26'  salvation  will  he  set  as  walls;  cf. 
phr.  *#  *•&*  +  88«,  *+  *>*  Is  1  2s,  ^  1«  Dt32!* 
(song),  ^89*,  cf.  ^ny^^  nw  62x;;  V*  &  1849"; 
12*  wells  of  salvation;  pi. 


(intensive),  of  ^  :  ^B  nM«^  ^42'^  »ol«i<um 
«  (person  ;  V»  MT  error,  *3B  @  @),  v" 
'^  Dl3  1  1  6"cu^  commemorating  saving 

acts  (of  drink-offering);  further^  1  19««->»»-««-»7«; 


s  si"  561  62» 

Is  49*  my  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  tit* 
earth;  ^JJW?  0^3-^33  ^67*  among  all  nations 
thy  salvation.  4.  victory  :  c.  nb^  work  victory 
i  S  I44*  Is  2618;  elsewhere  of  victories  wrought 
by  Yahweh  for  his  people  Ex  15*  (song)  Is  12* 
Hb  38  V  20'  21"  44'  68»  n814U-11;  phrases: 

of  victories;  rriWC*  Tl^p  2822"  Qr  tower  of 
victories  (Kt  /^JP  and  so  ||  ^  18*');  niWT  Tiyo 
I/T  288  stronghold  of  victories;  *  njfl2^~ns  *Tj 
Exi4u(J)  seethevictory  of  Yahweh,  2  Cli  2O17; 
!*  y3l3  Is  59 17  foZw€<  of  victory  ;  D'UJJ  "WD^ 
f  149*  te  wrc'/J  beautify  the  meek  with 
victory. — Cf.  the  syn.  H^^ri,  infr. 

fi-  V^tT  adj.  (free),  independent,  noble 
(in  station)  (ace.  to  most  from  second.  \/]W= 
yB*,  in  sense  of  Ar.  *~*T  (cf.  nyUPTl  infr.);  but 
actual  existence  of  such  a  -/not  proven ;  Thes 
allows  W&  =  V^) — woife,  of  rank  (and.  by 
implic.,  of  character)  Is  32*  (||3^j,  opp.  ^3), 
Jb3419(Di  al.rtcA,  but  ||  D^,  opp.  bl). — n.  &V 


Is  226    v.   sub 


ni. 


n.pr.gent. 


fl. 5TO  n.pr.m.  father  of  Judah's  \\itr, 
©  Savo,  Gn  38*  and  (after  cstr.  H3)  v12  i  Ch  23; 
v.  y^TI3  p.  124  supr.,  and  cf.  on  mng.  JflB^aX) 
p.  4,  5^(V$)  p.  46- 

ii.  y^tl?  n.[m.]  opulence  ?  (cf.  Ar.  ijLl) — 
so  AE~al.  Jb  3084  36";  but<v.  sub  [jnc^J. 

t  NJfttf  n.pr.f.  a  woman  of  Asher  i  Ch  7"; 

®  2o>Xa,  ®L  2oua. 

t^yt^^  n.pr.m.  (salutary) — 1.  one  of  the 
line  of  Jerahmeel  iCh2*lJ1,  &  I<r«,«ijX,  A  I«ot«t 
©L  Ico-o-ovct.  2.  a  chief  of  Manasseh  i  Chs*4, 
©  2««,  I«cr(a)«.  3.  a  chief  of  Judah  i  Ch4*. 
4.  a  chief  of  Simeon  i  Ch  4^. 

n.pr.m.  (salvation  of  Yah;   cf. 

p.  46  Bupr. ;  ^KPC^  on  scarab  CIGann 
— 1.  Isaiah,  son  of  'Amos, 
the  prophet:  Is  i!'+  ist.Is.,  2  K  19*+  i2t.  K.. 
2  Ch  26"  32*",  ©  Hoouir,  <B  /«at<w.  12.  om 
of  the  children  of  Jeduthun  i  (  li  2 -,*-1*,  ©  I<r«a, 
etc.  t3.  a  Levite  ancestor  of  one  of  1  )a\  i«l  s 
treasurers  i  Ch  26*,  O  Qowu,  ®L  l^Knyc. 

trPytP  n.pr.m.  (salvation  of  Yah) — 1. 
grandson  of  /erubbftbel  I  Ch  3",  ©  Ia<ra/3a, 
lt<rtia.  9.  chief  of  the  sons  of  Elum,  wl)  > 
went  up  with  Exra  Esr  87,  (9  I<xm<i,  Hcrma,  etc. 
3.  dii*  t  *>f  sons  of  Merari  in  time  oi 


448 


Ezr  819,  ©  Qvtua,  etc.       4.  a  Benjamite  Ne 
ii7,  ©I«ria,  etc. 

n.pr.m.  (salvation;  on  form,  cf. 

pronunciation  v.  HptZA"i!W1 
Mo:2  Jager  BA81'4*)  —  1.  orig.  name  of  Joshua 
ace.  to  Nu  is8-16  (P),  ©  Avffr,,  cf.  Dt  32"  (J  ; 
prob.  err.,  v.  Dr),  ©  Iijo-ovr,  v.  JKEniV  p.  221 
supr.  2.  last  king  of  Israel  2  K  15*  1  71A4-6 
i819JO,  ©Q<r>7f.  3.  the  prophet  Hosea  Ho 
i1-2-8,  ©  QoTje.  4.  an  Ephraimite  chief  under 
David  i  Ch  27*°,  ©  Q<r»;(<).  5.  a  chief  under 
Nehemiah  Ne  jo24,  ©  Q<rr)6a,  Qai;*. 

trPJNTin  n.pr.m.  (YaJi  has  saved)  —  1.  a 
prince  of  Judah  Ne  1  2*%  ©  Qo-tua.  2.  father 
of  Azariah  or  Jezaniah,  a  chief  in  time  of  Jere- 
miah Je  421  432,  ©  Maaff(a)aiof,  etc. 

n.pr.,  see  p.  221. 

n.f.  only  pi.  niVK^D  saving  acts 
6821. 


EPQ  n.pr.m.  (deliverance)  —  Mesha, 
king  of  Moab  2  K  34=ys>»  MI1;  ©  Moxra.— 
v.  SmandSoM'1**Dr8ml"«ff- 

'  JNZTQ  n.pr.m.  (deliverance)  —  son  of 
Caleb  I  Ch  242,  ©  Mapcto-o,  @L  Moutra. 

t  Hjntrn  (t  nyiW  2  S  1  93)  n.f.  deliverance, 
salvation  =  njflB*  (formed  by  false  anal.,  as  if 
from  V  JDP,  in  sense  of  yt$*  ;  most  assign  it  to 
y\V,  but  no  sufficient  evidence  for  existence  of 
such  a  V't  cf.  K6  »•  200)—  abs.  'n  i  S  1  19  +  1  9  t.  ; 
cstr.  Je  3s3  +  5  t.;  sf.  <rwn  Is  4613+2  t.  ; 


liuerance,  usually  by  God,  through  human 
agency,  esp.  from  oppression  i  S  1  19,  and  in 
battle  i  Ch  i912  (yn?in  in  ||  cl.),=  victory  Ju  I518 

(121  Ta  'n  nn:),  2  K  51,  '*  'n  nfcy  i  S  n"  ^ 

ivrougKt  a  great  victory,  so  ip5  2  S  19'  231015 
i  Ch  1  114  (as  ace.  cogn.  after  JTBhn),Pr  2i31  ^3317 

hj  in  ||  v16);  mW>  xn  |ni3n  i44»o.  80  jn  Phr. 
-yn  2  K  1  317,  ta^a  'n-j»n  v17  ;  of  national 

deliverance,  from  exile,  D^^lU  xn  ^n'^  PKn^ 
Is  4517  (Da8ynt-i67b),  4613  (||  r\\TK\  v13  (c.  jru  ; 
||ro.KDn);  in  gen.  of  national  success  and 
jyrosperity  Je  3s3  Pr  n14=246  ;  of  deliverance 
fr.  personal  trouble  ^3  739  La  326  p  Hjn^n),  Or  of 
national  deliverance  under  fig.  of  personal^  4  o11 

(inwnDis),  v'7  71*  (||n^v),  so  " 

contrasted  with  ^'s  deliverance  is 
deliverance  of  (through)  man  ^  6o13=  io813,  cf. 
i463.  2.  more  exclusively  spiritual  in  sense, 
=  salvation,  appear  to  be  "Ti 


81,  and  rn  ^a    ^n'a  2Ch641 
(ft-om  VK'.".  t^abN  iT3na  ^.  i3216). 

tnCtp^  n.[m.]  jasper  (loan-word  fr.  Pers. 
~i->;  so  Ar.  J..  .t.">  Lane2978,  also  (and  on  forms 
Lllj,  ^)  Frey  ;  perh.  As.  otyd  D1HA38-HWB 
I47)—  npc;^  Dnfeh  t^^in  EX2820  39"  (both  P) 

beryl  and  onyx  and  jasper  (v.  Di)  ; 
Ez2813(v.  Sm). 

v.  sub  nBB?  ;    ^5^  v.  sub 


vb.  be   smooth,  straight,  right 

(NH  id.,  and  deriv.;  Ar.  ^^  be  gentle,  tractable, 
easy,  n.  make  easy;  ^^  manageable,  easy  ;  but 


As.  isdru,  be  or  <70  straight,  right,  meseru,  jus- 
tice, meseris,  righteously,  D1HWB310)—  Qal  Pf. 
IK*  Jei84+2t.;  3f.mT^Jui43Hb24;  3mpl. 
W  iK912;  Impf.-\V^  ^23^+2  1.;  ^  iS 
iS20-26;  3fs.">^Jui47;  3fpl.  Hj^  iS612(Ges 

§47.n.3;7l)  -  J^  ^0  gtraight,  TJ^a  m    ^  t^a?/   I  S 

612.  2.  fig.,  be  pleasing,  agreeable,  right  (TV? 
in  the  eyes  of)  ;  said  of  a  woman  Ju  1  43<";  a  man 
Je2  75;  of  matters  and  things  pj-jn)  i  S  1  820-26  2  S 
I74  iChi34  2Ch3o4;  of  cities  iK912;  a  place 
W?%1  TO?  Nu2327(E);  withTB^S  Jei84. 
3.  in  ethical  sense,  straightforward,  upright; 
ia  ^D3  rn^"^^J  Hb  24  his  soul  is  not  upright 
in  him  (opp.  rDBXJ  swollen).  Pi.  Pf.  i  V?P$! 
+  u9128  («Vi^  J'b%373,  3  m.  sf.Thes;  but<Ew 
Di  Hi  De  Da,  Impf.  fr.  rn^)  ;  Impf.  lift 
Pr  36;  -^5ft  I521;  sf.  Vy&S.  (Mas.  abbrev. 
Bifh)  2Ch'323°;  3fs.^Prii4;  i  B.1R8 
Is*4513;  "»^!«  v2  Qr  (Kt  Hiph.  TB^K  Ges570-2" 
doubtless  copyist's  error);  Trav.  pi.  ^ft  4O3;  Pt. 
pi.  D^li^Q  Pr  915;  —  1.  make  smooth,  straight, 
ace.  r&DD  Is4o3;  Dnni  452;  fig.,  with  TO, 
waA:e  smooth  or  straight,  i.e.  free  from  obstacles, 
successful  v13  Pr  ii5,  rnk  3";  in  ethical  sense, 
DJTliniN  Dn^^Dn  916  ^se  making  straight  tJieir 
j)atlis,  going  straightforward  on  their  paths  ; 
nj?A?"Hft  1  521  maketh  straight  his  going,  goeth 
straightforwards.  2.  lead  straight  along, 

direct,  waters  of  an  aqueduct  2  Ch  3230;  (of  the 
thunder  Jb  373  ace.  to  some  ;  but  v.  rather 
Hit?).  3.  esteem  right,  aj)prove  >/r  ii9128 

(rd.  Wltf?  ^  l^lpB  ^3).  Pu.  Pt.  ">^D  SHJ 
ni5ni3n"7y  i  K  6®  gold  made  level,  laid  smoothly 
out,  upon  the  graven  work.  Hiph.  Impf. 
3  P1-  \?-?3  ^-  1*?V?y  Pr  425  Ze<  «/w?ie  «ye/t<fo 
ZooA;  straight  before  thee;  Imv.^T^."^^  make 
thy  way  even  ^  5°  Qr  (KfiKnil;'  v.  Ges70(2)). 


449 


T  adj.  straight,  right;—  '<i  S  296-f 


Nu23l°+3it.;  cstr.^*7n  +  8  t.;  f. 
Ez  i  °  (del.  Co);  —  1.  straight,  level,  of  a  way 
Is  267  Je  31*  ^  icy7  Ezr  8S1;  foot  Ez  i7;  wings 
v23  (?  v.  supr.)  2.  rig/U,  pleasing:  A.  to  God, 
*ry3  "itTjn  fAa*  wfcicA  t«  right,  pleasing  in  the 
eyes  of,  agreeable  to  (either  cstr.  before  \  or  wit  h 
sfs.  referring  to  him),  esp.  in  Deut.  writers, 
Ex  15-  (R),  Dt  12*  13"  21'  iKn3538  148  i5"» 

224>=2Ch20»    2KI030,   I2S  I  4S  I53:M  l62  1  83 

22*=  2Ch24*  25*  26'  272  28'  292  342,  Je3415; 
•  -rya  aiom  -n#»n  Dt618;  '>  wa  ns^ni  aion 
1  2s  2  Ch  1  4  '  ;  '*  ^  noxni  "«^m  3ion  3  1  =°.  b. 
to  man,  »rya  njr(n)  Dt  i28  Ju  if  21*  2  S  i97 
Je4o*  Pr  i2u  21*;  ^»y3  "i^(n)l  31D(n)  Jos  9* 
Je  26"  4o<;  Bhp2?5>  ->rT  T31  r.  Pr  I412 
//<£r«  w  a  way  which  is  pleasing  before  a  man= 
1  6*.  3.  straightforward,  just,  upright  :  a. 
o/6W,  »n  w  pro  Dt  324  (song);  '>  ieh  3^B 
^  25";  ''  ->ir  92  16;  his  ways  Ho  I410;  his 


tl»«-  words  of  divine  wisdom  Pr  89.     b.  of  man, 

i  made  him  upright  EC  y29;  but  JN*  OnKZl  1^y 

Mi  7  ;  (xu  upright  man  among  men  tJiere  is  none, 

and  yet  Job  is  "«5n  DT>  Jb  i1  (v.  Da),  v8  2',  cf. 

f  .1737;  n^i  7)7  Jb  86  ;  so  earlier  of  David  as  an 

uprightman  i  S  29';  of  man's  doings  \\t\l  Pr  2O11, 

-•i";    of  his  way  of  life  ||  H31D  i  S  I223; 

~-^pr29*;  ^T^rf  3714;  of  his  heart, 

mind,  and  will,  33  :>  *^&  uprigld  ofJieart  2  Ch 

29»;  3^P7  V,  7"  1  12  32"  36"  64n  94l"  97"; 

DTri3^3  C-  c.  as  u  iK.un,  (i)  with  ref. 

to  things,  W>*n  "i^  M<?  r/'//^  /  7<«ve  perverted 

*,y%V:  rOB^n  Mi3»^erveri  //^  r/yti  (lit. 

«tn«<  that  win  /lu);  Dnt£  W  ^o>fce</» 

/<y«  Pr  16",  cf.  2  K  lo1^       (2)  more 

!  y  of  men,  in  sg."»^(n)  Mi  27  7*  2  K  10* 

i"Jb237;  collective,  V"17;  also  in  t2D 

"^n  600*  of  the  upright   Jos  IOIS  2  S  I18  (rf. 

.  K        8     Dr1""-1"),  a  collection  of  am 

>nal  poetry;  in  pi.  D*1^  the  ujyriglU,  of 

n  Israel  Nu  2  3  10  (song  E);  elsewhere  of 

'ht  among  the  people  of  Qod  as  dis~ 

uUhed  fr<  •,  k«  -.1,  in  WisdLt,  .11  .  .}; 

;n  IISAU  I2f  I4'"  I5glf  i6i; 
28*  29'°,  in  late  W  33*  49lJ  Ic  '  2'* 

4.  abstr.,  uprightne**, 

^ftl  "98?  fin"  (Thes),  but  read  rather  "^ 
u>th  Hi  lUBae,  after  «  ei  Jer. 


.  *  a  fl  straightness,  uprightness  : 
-IB*  Pr2!1+  1  1  1.;  sf.  1^T  Jb33nPri4s;—  1. 
straightness,  evenness,  of  paths  (with  moral  im- 
plication) Pr  2U  4n.  2.  tightness,  upright- 
ness Pr  17*;  "tt*1  Dh  ^  25";  of  words,  spoken 
Jb  6=*,  written  EC  12'°;  of  the  moral  walk 
0)1^3  i  K  9*  Pr  I42;  ^3^  Jb  33';  33^  11T 
Dt  9s  +  1  197  i  Ch  2917:—  on  ^  1  1  18  v.  "«£  4. 
3.  ii-hat  is  due,  right  Jb33°  Pr  n*4. 


n.pr.m.  (uprightness)  son  of  Caleb 
i  Ch  218(on  pointing  v.Baer),  ®  I«»a<rap,  ®L  lap. 

t[iTJ|^|]  n.f.  uprightness  ;—  33^ 
i  K36  (for  form  see  Bo 


&  n.pr.m.  (upright  one)  Dt  32"  33*-* 

Is  442  ;  poetic  name  of  Israel,  designating  it 
under  its  ideal  character,  ©  6  rryamjutvos,  Aq 
Sym  Theod  tvfos,  33  rectissimus,  dilectus;  Thes 
Ew*m»  Lag^'33  regard  it  as  dimin.  fr.  T**  = 
good  little  people  ;  but  no  evidence  that  ft-  has 
a  dimin.  force,  and  most  recent  scholars  De  Di 
Dr  MVGesi88(8)-*take  as  deuom.=Kechtvolk; 
885-161^  and  Che  rightly  compare 
sp  (see  T»;  3  a). 


evenness,  uprightness, 
equity; — only  pi. :  D^tPDPri3;  elsewhere 
D^KHD  Is  267  +  1 7 1. ; — 1.  evenness,  level  la  267, 
of  path  of  righteous  (in  the  future),  fig.  for 
free  from  difficulties ;  smoothness,  of  the  flow  of 
wine/03  pr  23";  'oi>  Ct  7'°.  2.  in  ethical 
sense,  uprightness,  equity,  as  taught  in  the 
school  of  wisdom  Pr  86,  ||  p"13f  i*  2';  of  govern- 
ment 'o(3)  +  9'  58'  75s  9610  98»  994;  of  speech 
Is3315Pr2316;  of  Yah weh's  promises  Ifl45lf; 
'o  nyi  i  Cli  2917  have  pleasure  in  equity;  'D  nbj 
Dn  1 16  make  an  equitable  arrangement.  3. 
adv.  rightly,  with  mn  ^  1 7s;  3HK  Ct  I4. 


n.m.Je4*-a  level  place,  upright- 
;  ">fcND  Zc  47  (T.  Baer)  + 
12  t.;  —  1.  level  country,  table-land,  plain: 
antith.     0'^    I  K  20*»Zc  47;    3})?  Ig  40*; 


"rtsron  specifically  of  the  elevated  plateau  or 
table-land  between  the  Anion  and  Hesbbon  I  >i 
3lf  4«  Jos  i3*'"7«»  20-  Je  48">.  2.  level 
place  (free  from  obstacles),  fig.  f<»  (>1  ><c  of 
safety,  comfort,  and  prosperity  ^  26";  'o  m« 
27";  ^  H¥  M310-  3.  uprightness  (cf. 

67';  'o  o?^  457; 


M3- 
2),  in  government 


yntf  450 

n.pr.loc.  Sharon  (plausibly  con- 
nected with  </i£*  by  Thes  Ges12  al.,  cf.  GASm 
<*<**i2;  =  *|VH5»;  Ph.  pB^)— strictly  n.xn.1865-10 
plain,  level; — 1.  /Bfa  (with  art.),  name  of 
maritime  plain  on  Mediterr.,  fr.  Joppa  north- 
ward, noted  for  fertility,  Is339  (||  fl*3,  ' 
),  cf.  tVl$n^  '9"^  Tin  s£2:  6s10 


Bn  r  ch  27*;  so  also 
Jos  i218,  where  rd.  ifc  PDK  IJ^D,  so  Di  We8"1" 
Ges12  after  ®,  cf,  RS0"02-278-435.'— On  this  plain 
v.  GASm  °«*r- M7 ft  Buhl  Q*ogr- »te.  2.  ''Knap 
^,  region  E.  of  Jordan  i  Ch  516  (||  1^,  \&* ; 
®  TO  TTfpt'xtopa  Tfpia/i,  ®  A  2apa>i/) ;  identified  by 
many  with  "OB^Dn  (Dt  310  etc.,  v.  supr.) 

(  \/of  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  ^ipT  weak  or  zm- 
man, i^jj  weakness,  impotence,~L&ne™19). 

adj.  aged,  decrepit,  only 

2  Ch  56". 


tp  adj.  aged,  only  Jb  (NH  once  D'fi 
old,  venerable  men,  Levy  Jastr) ; — abs.  B*B*  Jb 
i510;  pi.  BWp*  326+  2  t.;— a#ed,  as  pred.  adj. 
Jb  326  (opp.  D'Bv  TV?);  as  subst.  i510  (|pk); 
298  (°PP-  DnJW) ;  n9?C1  D^fc*?  1 212  among  aged 
men  is  wisdom  (||n^3ri  D^DS  ^1 


n.pr.m.  a  Gileadite  name  i  Ch  5". 


foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  jjj 
in  peg,  be  firm  (of  peg),  is  appar.  denom.) 

"NrP  n.f.Dt23-14  peg,  pin  (NH  id.;  Ar.  Jjj) 
—  W  Dt2314  +  9t.;  cstr.in^  Ju421  i614(where 
c.  art.  but  v.  Ges*127'B-4a);  pi.  rtltf  Ex 
sf. 


a.  tent-pin  Jus26  421; 


;— ptn,  peg,  esp 

v22;  rd.  perh.  also  Jb  421  (fig.;  cf.  n. 
oft.   of  tabernacle  Ex  2719-19  3518-18   3820-31-31; 


5940,  cf.  Nu337  4s2  (all  P) ;  of  Zion 
under  fig.  of  tent  Is  33™  542;  fig.  of  ruler  as 
support  of  state  Zc  io4.  b.  a  peg  for  hanging 
Ez  is3;  so  fig.  of  Eliakim  Is  22123-24;  of  secure 
position  Ezr  9"  (cf.  Ar.,  v.Thes  Hi  Hariri *l  ^ , 

^wji'l  ooLJ  of  a  king),  c.  for  digging  Dt  2314 
(= spade).  d.  the^>m  or  stick  used  in  beat- 
ing up  the  woof  in  the  loom  Ju  1 614*,  vid.  GFM 

PAO8.  Oct.  1889,  cbucvl.  ff.  .     ;._     n-,v» 

;  in  J1K 
(Idlband  in  Comm.  ad  loc.) 

^  Jb398,  v.nin. 


v.  rhn. 

(assumed  by  Thes  as  \/of  foil.;  rf. 
j  cliastise  ;  li~~j  club  ; 


Ar.  25 

BaNB294der.  nnVl  as  loan-word  fr.  As.  tartahu= 
dub  (or  javelin,  cf.  D1HWB630)). 


n.m.  name  of  a  weapon,  perh. 
club,  maoe  (or  dart,  javelin;  \\  f^T3); — Jb4i21. 
DJT  (V«f  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  l£j>,  '^±  be  alone, 
bereaved,  Aram.  adj.  and  subst.  «&-,  %  D^= 
vid.  LagBN3()BaNB194). 

^  n.[m.]  orphan  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
I;  Ph.  DJV;  Ar.  L*xJ> pupil,  orphan) 
— DinjEx2221+29t.;  pi.  D^njv^  +  St;  sf. 
Je  4911;  VDh^  Is  916;  VDinv  ^  IO912; — 
i.e.  fatherless  (||  n}»ij«)  Ex  22^  ^  IO99 
Las3  (IP?  P«);  Jb249  ^'io912;  prob.  also 
Ex2221  Dt  io18  I429  i6u-14  2417-19-20-21  2612-13  27" 
^  946 1469  Je  76  223  Zc  710  Mai  35  (in  all  these, 
mentioned  as  helpless,  exposed  to  injury,  ||  ^9?^ 
and  ">?.);  similarly,  ||n3DpK  Jb  229  243  2912  3i17 
^  686  Is  i17-23  916  io2  Je4911  Ez  227;  without 
n^K  Ho  i44  Jbd27  3i21  ^-io14-18  Pr2310  Jes28 
(in  no  case  clear  tbat  both  parents  are  dead). 

n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  valiant 


men,  called 


i  Ch  n46, 


®L 


7/1^  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  be  perpetual, 
never-failing,  esp.  of  water,  ^1^  a  permanent 
thing:  Ph.DJnN  m>  CISL1'86A;VPSBA1886(1J)-47). 

fl.]^^,  ]n^  adj.  perennial,  ever-flow- 
ing, fig.  permanent,  as  subst.  steady  flow, 
permanence  ;—  abs.  |rP«  Gn  4924+  8  t.;  fHK  Jb 

3319;  sf.  1an^  Ex  i427;  pi.  D'arroc  Jb  1  219;  n^m 

i  K  82  Mi  62;  (in  form,  an  'elative,'  Ew  »162b= 
Arab,  compar.  and  superl.);  —  1.  ever-flowing 
(opp.  2J3K),  ^K  7H3  Am524  an  ever-flowing 
wady,  Dt  2i4  (v.  Dr);  as  subst.  in  f^K  nhn3 
•f  7415  rivers  of  steady  flow;  as  subst.  also  Ex 
^(J),  the  sea  returned  \Xyvfc  to  its  steady 
flow,  D^an^n  ITT  x  K  82  month  of  5<«o^y 
flowings^=  7th  mo.,  Oct.-Nov.  (post-Bibl.Tisri). 
2.  fig.  permanent,  enduring  Wn  fn^  ^2  Je  515, 
i.  e.  a  nation  whose  numbers  never  dwindle  or 
fail,  imperishable,  '*  1'O3fS[  nni  Jb  3319  Kt  the 
strife  of  his  bones  is  constant,  Gn  4924  his  bow 
abode  'N2  as  an  enduring,  firm,  one,  ^P^E  'K 
Nu  24"  ("||  V^B2  D^),  \W*  njj  Je  4919=5044  an 


abode  of  permanency  (of  Edom,  and  Babylon, 
suddenly  depopulated  by  foe,  figured  as  lion)  ; 
px  HDttD  D*:jVKn  Mi  62  ye  ever-enduring  ones, 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
We  Un$n),  Jb  i2M  *lk>?  D^$  be  subverteth 
them  that  are  firmly  seated  (i.e.  men  estab- 
lished in  hereditary  offices  or  dignities).  Very 
uncertain  is  Pr  13'*  ft'X  BH33  TTJ,  perh./rm, 
rugged  (E*  1),-  Hi  X«.w  :  ace.  to  Str. 
the  text  is  corrupt). 

fn.jr^S  n.pr.m.  a  wise  man  1X5"  (where 
called  vniKn)  liamed  with  fovi,  tabs,  yrn;  cf. 
i  Ch  2«  (where  these  4  with  not  are  mj  \J3); 


also  2*  6s7;  called 


a  15 


where,  and  v",  named  as  Levit.  singer  with 
,1  (|DK  (q.  v.  ;  pTHT  for  jrPK  in  this  group 

.v8  2  Ch5'=  351S,  v.  jwvr); 

*  89'  (title). 


""'     »^J  Xinj. 

Kth. 


.  run. 

^   n.pr.loc.  (etym.  dub.)  city  in  the 

Negeb  of  Judah  Jos  15°  (foil,  by  W  v*4),  ®A 
Iftw,  Z«$  ;  site  unknown. 

vb.  remain  over  (XH  M/./  Aram. 

n.  r&tf,  remainder; 
:  As.  [o&frtt],  remain  over,  in  der. 
ronj..    Dl™;    in    Sab.  mi    CIS  "•*«•>•"; 
.  *tftt   as  epithet  of  king  =  noble   one, 
ami    as   n.pr.    ffVW   Mo  rdtz*°-  "»•"•**    DHM 
"*-*»  CIS"-10;    Ar.  Jjj    is    moAa   «n0fc, 
wia>t«  to  6e  one,  or  an  ociW  number)  —  tQal 
ttu  remainder*.        Miph.  be 
left  over,  remain  over;    /'/.  Vlfo  Ex  iols-f  8  t., 
///!/>/.  "V?*  2  K  2017  -i-  2  t.;  PJ3  in^  /c  i38; 
+  2t.;  T,W  ,  K  i9'°-",etc.:    P* 
Vrt3  i  S2*+  i7t.,  vib  Ex  i210;  fa.  n^3  Lv  23 
mpl.  D^rrt3  Ju8IO+24t.,etc.;—  6«fe/T5 
ooer,  t«matn  (<wcr),  abs.  Ex  io"(J),  Jos  i  in  ~ 
;D-  i  K  i§"  2  K   -o17  =  l8396; 
+  be  left  alone  «ii32»(J),  so  i  K 
JMJ.  JO  6<  fcft  /rw»  (  =  o/)  2  8  13"  Ex  29*  Nu 
26«(K.  .o6»;pt.sq.?r>Ju8lo+iot.l», 

iK9»=2'  (,*•;  Bq.!»,6c^ 

(«urvtrtny)  ^  ,  of  those  belonging 

M»  (J  ;  IGK^  ta{))  ;  sq.  ?  &i  Uft  m  (=o/) 
J  Josi82(JE),  also  pt  Lv  8»  14"  t 
48lltU;  oa.  sq.  3  loc.  Am  6f  +  1  1  1  ;  sq.  n^a  m  ttu 
k**  •  «q.  p«n  ^D-by  EE  39U  (pt); 

^«  =  6c  fe/t  6fAiW  (of  sons)  i  K  9n  = 


2  Ch  88;  sq.  D^+?«  Dn  io15  7  was  left  oar 
<fore  6««Vie  the  kings  (i.  e.  I  had  notliing  more 
to  do;  cf.  VB);  elsewh,  pt.  abs.,  as  adj.  Gn  30* 
(J),  Jos  17"  (JE),  Lvio*1'  27"  Jos  2i""« 
(all  P),  Je34'  i  Ch6"w  22*;  as  subst.  Ju  2iw« 
i  S  3o»  Ex  2810  29«  Lv  19*  (aU  P),  i  K 


fHiph.  P/.^nExiouIsif,etc.;  Impf. 

Dt  28M;  juss.  -Vrt'  Ex  i6w;  Trt"l  2  S  84 
2Chi84;  3  fs.  -Mnrn  Ru  214;  2ms.juss.tVrtnGu 
494;  i  s.  -WtoC  Ez39»;  3  mpl.  nrrtft  Ex  16" 
2K444;  2inpl.mtinExi210+2t.; 
^  79"  ;  /w/  a6s.  Trfn  2  K  4«  +  2  t.  ; 
Je  44';  —  1.  a.  leave  over,  leave  Ex  iols  (J), 
Ru214(obj.om.),  v18  2K443(inim  bteK,  v.  infr.), 
v44(obj.om.  in  both),  2  Ch  3  1  10; 
Dt  28";  sq.  obj.^  +  ^  pew.  Is  i9;  obj. 
+  i  pers.  Je447;  sq.  ft?  ./row  (=o/),  2  S  84= 
i  Ch  i84,  Nu  33"  (P),  Ez  i216;  +iy  temp.  Ex 
I2io  I6i9.2o  ^all  p)}  Ly  22»  (Hj.  +£»f  Joe.  EZ 

39M.  b.  abs.  leave  a  remnant  Ez  68  (denom. 
fr.  "VP  ?).  c.  *aw  ot?er,  i.  e.  Deserve  alive 
•ty  79".  2.  exc«Z,  «Acto  pre-eminence  Gn  494 
(poem  in  J).  3.  afou?  excess=have  more 
than  enough  Ex  367  (P  ;  vid.  also  2  K  4**  2  Ch 
3  110  supr.);  make  abundant  Dt  28"  30*  (sq.  sf. 
pers.  -f  a  rei). 


Pr  1  2*,  v. 
i.  "^J"P      n.m.Xe2>w  remainder,  excellence, 

V»,4  < 

excess;—  abs.  V£  Ne216+  2t.;  W  Pr  1  77;  ostr. 
iHj  Gn  49s  +  84  1.  ;  VP  Is  56"  (vid.  Baer's  note)  ; 
sf.'nn?  Is  44";  DVP  Ek  23"  +  2  t.  (not  Jb  4", 
q.v.  sub  n.  "V^.);  —  1.  t».  remainder,  remnant 
(with  implied  inferiority  in  number  or  quali 
of  crops,  etc.  OW  Ex  23"  (JE),  dheiV  r«nnmU, 
i.e.  what  they  (the  enemy)  leave,  so  Dtp  "VJJ 
Jo  i4-  naiKn  in*  v«-  pS>n  VP  v4-  npSn  niv 

*    >         .-  :  -  T       v»    *   I     rfr-        r»    *  r» 


Je2719;  of 

of  per*.  Dt  3"= Jos  i24  3"  (both  D),  Dt  28" 
JOB  23»(D),  2  8  2  Is  2  K  25"= Je  52"  Ez  34"; 
of  a  rescued  remnant  of  Israel  < 

i  K  2217;  D*^«^jn  oyn  vn  Je36"  2  K  25"= 
Je  52ut.  b.  remainder,  rest,  other  part  of 
people,  elders,  etc.,  2  S  iolo=  i  Ch  19",  2812* 
i  K  1 2*  Je  29'  lib  2*  Ez  48*;  ste.  incl.  a  ma- 
jority Ju  7'  i  8  13';  of  common  people  (opp. 
Ne  2»  f»,  cf.  61;  of  land  Dt  3W  Jos 
I3«(P);  of  other  inanimate  things  Lv  1 4)7(P), 
Nu  31"  (id.),  of  yean  Is  38'*;  elsewhere  in  phr. 

Og2 


452 


*W  "in*  tfo  rest  of  the  affairs  of,  in  summaries 
of  reigns  of  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah  i  K  1  141 

+  41  1.  K  Ch;  n?T^3  in;  j  K  I523;  vm  w 
2  Ch  28*  1  2.  a.  excess,  W  HB^  Pr  1  77  « 
/t/>o/  excess  =  arrogant  speech  (see  VB).  b.  in 
adv.  phrases,  "VP  /y  ^  3  124  o?i  2fo  basis  of  abun- 
dance^ abundantly,  as  adv.  accus.  "1KB  "VV  7113 
Is  5612  great,  in  abundance,  exceedingly,  Dn  89 
"^r^^l  an<^  8rew  greftt  MI  access,  exceedingly 
(cf.  t*fiw  7MM<7i  ,  ^&  t*&fcl  wore  than).  c.  specif. 
?#Aa<  ?*  over  and  above  immediate  necessities, 
abundance,  affluence  Jb  2220  >//•  17".  t3.  su- 
j)eriority,  excellency  TJ}  "vnj|  n«b  "V£  Gn  49'.  — 
On  Jb  41  v.  ii.  -W. 

fn.  in*1  n.m.Ju16'7  cord  (prop,  as  hanging 
over  or  down  ;  Aram.  N"]n-  Par*  of  the  intestines, 
:I  NJirn  ropes,  )>kJ  con/,  rope,  c/iord  of  arc  ; 
Ar.  !fj  bow-s*r?*7i(jr,  \uie-string;  Eth.  OTTCl 
sinew,  cord;  <0t£:  aJrefc/*  bowstring,  strain 
(eyes),  fo  tnfen*,  ea^er,  etc.)  —  W  >/r  1  12+  3  1.  ; 
sf.  tW  Kt  Jb  30"  (nn*  Qr)  ;  BTW  Jb  421  ;—  cord, 
for  binding  a  man  Ju  1  67-8-9  ;  bowstring  ^  1  12 
Jb  30"  (ace.  to  Qr,  opp.  2920b;  JLi  =  his  cord, 
with  which  he  reins  in  my  assailants  ;  cf.  Di 
Da).  Jb  421  tent-cord  Ew  De  Di  RV;  yet  rd. 
perh.  OW  their  tent-peg,  so  Ol  Hi  Sgfr  (  >AV 
their  excellency,  fr.  i.  W). 

fni.  "^r^  n.pr.m.  (abundance;  on  form 
and  mng.  of  this  and  the  foil.  n.pr.  v.  LagBN52>198) 
—  1.  father  of  Hoses'  wife  Ex  418a  (E  ;  prob. 
txt.  err.,  elsewhere  VW,q.v.)  2.  eldest  son 
of  Gideon  Ju  820,  ©  l^ep.  3.  father  of 
Amasa  i  K  25-32  i  Ch  217,  ®  Ictfrp;  =NW  2  S 
1  7 


©L  le^fp.  4.  men  of 
Judah,  ©  le&p  :  a.  i  Ch  232  32.  b.  i  Ch  417. 
5.  a  man  of  Asher  i  Ch  738  (=HW  ^  ®  l€^' 
A  Ie%,  ®L  [v39]  E^pav. 

n.pr.m.  father  of  Amasa  2  S  i725 


rP  n.f  .  abundance,  riches; 
n'^y  nw  Je4836  (on  cstr.  cf.  Da8ynM23) 
^7t«  abundance  (which)  he  hath  gotten. 

V  n.pr.m.  father  of  Moses*  wife  Ex  31 
' 


.  gent.,  alw.  c.  art.  nn»n  2  S  23^, 
s,  etc.;  v38,  ®  EOQevaios,  ®L  If^efi; 
rd.  perh.  nwn  Th  Klo  Kit  Bu  ;  =  i  Ch  1  140-40, 
©  H%>«,  ietf(«)/»t,  etc.;  coll.  i  Ch  253, 
©L 


n.m.  superiority,  advantage, 
excess  (late)  (prop.  Qal  pt.  of  in^)  —  abs. 
"vn^  EC  716  +  2  1.  ;  ">n^  EC  215+  4  1.;  —  superiority, 
advantage  ^DSn-fO  D?nb  "»ni»-np  EC  68  tc/ta« 
advantage  hath  tJte  wise  over  the  fool  ?  prob. 
also  neno  in*  i212  (as  to)  what  is  more  tluin 
these  (see  YB);  abs.  tT$  1V)|-np  6";  *&  ^ 
U'D^n  EC  7";  elsewh.  adv.  to  excess,  overmuch 
Be  a»  716;  sq.  IP  (as  oft.  in  NH),  ^?BO  ^  Est 
66  wore  </<a?i  ?w«;  "VfssfaMu  tJiat  EC  12*. 


*1  n.f.  appendage  (term,  techn.  of 
P);  —  most  prob.  (fat)  appendage,  a  (fatty)  mass 
at  opening  of  liver  of  sacrificial  animal,  ex- 
tending to  kidneys  (v.  DiDrPolychr-Blble'LT$'4);— 
niart-^  nnn*n  Ex  2913Lv34  10  1549  74;  I3|n-|o  /Jn 
Lvp10;  cstr.lMH  nin*  EX2922  Lv816-259"(all  P). 

t'jMttj  n.[m.]  advantage,  profit,  only  EC; 
—  abs.  EC  i3+  4  t.;  cstr.  EC  213-f  4  1.  ;  —  advan- 
tage to  (i>)  any  one,  m$  ftW-riD  EC  i3,  i.e. 
what  advantage  hath  a  man  ?  515  ion;  sq.  H? 
compar.  =  advantage  beyond,  more  than  213-13; 
cstr.  nbnyn  flirt  3"  advantage  o/(for)  him  tJiat 
worketh;  h?  ^  58J  n^-  tf"^  712  advantage  of 
knowledge;  ntt3PI  i^an  jl'WI  EC  io10  an  ad- 
vantage for  giving  success  is  wisdom;  abs. 

BWn  nnn  jlw  p«  EC  2". 

tpn*;  n.pr.m.  1.  an  Edomite  Gn3626= 
i  Ch  i41,  ©  l(f)9pav,  etc.  2.  a  man  of  Asher 
i  Ch  y37  (v.  in.  W  5),  ©  0fpa,  A  If^p,  ©L 

[v38]  IfGpav. 

t^nin  n.pr.m.  (abundance,  superabund- 
ance) —  a  son  of  Heman,  ace.  to  i  Ch  2542S 
(but  on  the  ostensible  list  of  names  v.  Ew5274b 

"Yyg  Prol.  229  ;  Hist.  Isr.  219  J^g  OTJO  224  ;  2nd  ed.  143\ 

tinin  n.m.1*14-28  abundance,  pre-emi- 
nence ;  —  1  .  abundance,  plenty  "Njto  Pr  1  423  2  1  s 
(in  both  opp.  "tiDTO).  2.  pre-eminence,  supe- 
riority, r*  "95?n"jo  own  into  EC  319  the 
superiority  of  man  over  beast  is  nothing. 

n.m.  cord,  string  (cf.  n.^); 
^ln>5Is542;  specif. 
of  cords  of  tabernacle,  VWD  Ex  39'°  Nu  326; 
Dnnn^O  Ex  3518  Nu  337  426-32  (all  P);  of  bow- 
strings  yy?®  ^  2iL3. 

t^jNjj,  IJTl^  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah  (-/ 
dub.);—  I1"!  Jos  is48,  ©  i(«)fcf»;  elsewh.  "W!, 


Djnrp 


453 


Levitical  city  Jos  2 114  (both  P),  ©  AtA«/i,  A  ®L 
I«&P,  i  Ch  642,  ©  [v43]  I*0dap,  A  lt0<p;  prob.= 
"TO!  i  S  3017,  ©  rrfffop,  A  Ew&p; — ace.  to  Onorn. 
=Ic0«pa,  village  20  miles  from  Eleutheropolis, 

JjIgOow.*.!*;.!!*.*.     iJentifinl    l,v 

(who,  however,  questions  '  (?)=') 
with'.4tt<r,  halfway  between  Hebron  and  Milh; 


so,  «perh.,' 
cf.  Di. 


this  not  certain, 


.  6th  son  of  David  2  83*= 

I  Ch  3s,  ©  I0(a)pa,i,  Irtpaap,  etc. 

jT  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite  chief  Gn  3640, 
=  I  Ch  I»  ©  I«frr  ;   ©  L  in  both  Ie*p. 


;  .  T.  '  >venth  letter;  used  as  numeral  20 
in  post  H  Hob.  :  JO  =  21,  33=  22,  etc. 

3  j.  r.)j..  subat.  the  like  of,  like,  as  (Aram. 

r    I'ii.  2.  Ar.  J.    Sab.  in  in  ny3  a*  till  now 

,  ,  HM»G  "^^  As.  Art,  K»wa,DlHWBaBf)—  before 

-syll.  3,  as  nj3f  fl^KJ,  HDnS;  c.  sf.  B33  Nu 

-  ,i64  D33:    K61"-2*,  DH3  f2  K 


fH3  tEz  i814   [also   with   nom.    forms, 


: 


v.  nan  8;  cf.  Arab.  I3 

!>,  etc.],  before  light  sf.,  in  the  fonn  M23 
(rj.v.),  viz.  '?b3,  ^03  Gn  44"+  16  1.,  ^B3  Gn 
4i»+28t.,  H3b3  tExi5»-»,  «ib3  9w+23t., 
—:-  i  i  +2t.,  Ub3Gn34!5  +  3t.;  also  D3i»3 
t.U,  i23,  DniCS  tJu  8l8f  1  158  13518.  Prop.an 
undeveloped  subst.,  capable  of  standing  in  any 
case  and  followed  (like  d)  always  by  a  gen., 
as  1  820*  pteD  O  for  there^is  (nomin.)  t)*e  like 
of  a  footstep  (Ar.  i'^Lf)  between  me  and 
death,  Gn4i*nt3  KVD:n  shall  we  find  (accus.) 
^p.Fleischerlu-8eltfr-LSWft 
Mtthlau,  ap.  Bo  "•**',  with  many  Arabic  c-\ 
aUoWAOL»S8IE-e-slL»«Ge8»m-<;compare,forbpth 
wage  and  const  r.,  the  Lat.  inttar:  this  view 
i/.«-d  by  K..'  '  rif?,  whotreatsSasdemonstr. 
adv.);  but  Heb.  having  no  case-endings,  its 

{•or  sense  was  doubtless  forgotten,  and  - 
became  practically  equivalent  to  a  prep.  Ufa, 
<w;—  1.  a.  quantitatively  (like  the  Ar.  ^,jj 
m*UMrg,  number,  tize,  of.  .  .:  f^  JJi  as  many 
at  100),  to  express  exact  or  approx.  equji 

;ie  latter  case  thf  like  of  is=aboui  .  1  >t  i  " 
Yahweh  add  f  to  you  D*oyD  i|^K  D33  if*  Ufa  of 
you  (Saad.  £&•)  1000  times  (cf.  2  8  24a) 

r.ixo  rcb  the  like  of  (i.e.  afrou/) 

600,000  12*  r^K  *Di>K  nCW3,  Jos4u 

D^n  H"»by3  %«T1  (noniin.)  and 


there  was  the  like  of  (—about)  10  days,  and,  etc. 
Ru217  Dnyfc  na^3,  etc.,  cf.  nyi(  tl«  lifa  of 
what  ?  =how  many  ?  (v.  HO);  as  accus.  of  space 
or  time,  Nu  n31  DV  TH3  </t«  7t^0  o/  a  day's 
journey,  Jos  34  ;  Jos  i  o13  D'on  DV3  about  a  whole 

So 


day  (Ar.  J^     pjj  ^J),  Ru  i4 

(as  adv.  accus.)  with  words  denoting  a  }>oint  of 
time:  often  with  flj?,  as  ri^n  nj;3  lit.  at  tfu  lifa 
of  this  time=o£ott*  this  time,  Jos  i  i'al.,  H^3 
^TO  ftt  <A«  lifa  o/the  time,  (being)  to-morrow  = 
aiowi  to-morrow,  Ex  9'*+,  njn  njb  (v.  *n),  Is8a 
p^Nin  ny3  at  the  former  time,  ri)J3  alone  = 
ut  t/te  (present)  time,  now  Nu  23°  Ju  1  3°,  Is  23* 
(unusual)  "fr  VPC^S  ;  so  Dta?3,  Di»3  (v.  DV  7  h), 
Cy03,  y:i3;  and  'esp.  with'  inf.,  v.  3  b.  b. 
qualitatively  (like*Ar.  JJLl  likeness  of.  .  .),  to 
t  -x  press  resemblance  in  respect  of  some  attri- 
bute, action,  character,  appearance,  etc.:  so 
very  often  ;  as  subj.  of  a  sentence,  Nu  9"  HJOO3 
VK  t/te  lifa  of  (=cw  it  were)  an  appearance  of 
fire  was,  etc.  (cf.  Ez  i°"~*  Dn  8"  10"),  23° 
b  DN-I  rnBjnn3,  Ex  24W,  in  4^  S-nn  1313  rrn^n 
ntn  hath  there  been  the  Wce'of  this  great  thing! 
910  Jos  io14;  Ho  91  Is  23'*  ^  58*  Pr  16*  La  i» 
DID?  n^33,  EC  8M;  Lv  14*  Ti'33  njro  v%*  the 
lifa  of  (i.e.  a  kind  o/)mark  ;  H3^O3  *p  who 
is  the  lifa  of  thee  t  Ex  1  5"  (Saad.  dlk:  ^1)  -f  ; 
as  gen.  ^B3  JH?  i  S  io84  2  S  7a-f  ;  as  pred.,  Ju 

NT    iib2* 


(of  time  :  so  v),  1  25',  » 
after  a  verb,  3  n^n  to  become  <A«  /U»  of  (Ufa), 
Gn  3*  +  oft.  (v.  frn  II.  2  o),  cf.  after  DT  On 


49". 


44   +,  49.  n22       ;  add 

n?«3  i/u!  like  of  this  (these),  i.e.  tale,  talia 
(whether  nom.  or  accus.)  Ju  13°  15'  20*  Lv 
io"-f  (v.  nify  nj|C).  Cases  sucb  as  to  give  or 


454 


reward  a  man  inbtfDa,  mjna,  etc.,  the  like  of 
his  doings,  etc.,  2  S  3»  i  K  S32  *  i8»  284,  to 

speak  run  -ma  or  nSw  onana  Gn  iS25  24s8  + 

oft.,  form  the  transition  to  C.  as  an  accus.  of 
mode  or  limitation,  in  or  with  tfa  like  of  (  =  hke, 
as,  according  to,  «mi);—  (i)  expressing  con- 
formity to  a  standard  or  rule  :  Gn  i*  let  us 
make  man  lamDia  according  to  our  likeness, 
93  Jos  1  947  Ju  2010  i  S  1  3"  hath  looked  out  &* 
laa^a  a  man  according  to  his  own  heart  (Je  315); 
to  do  a  thing  HTH  BDEtoa  Jos  615,  cf.  Gn  40" 

2  K  1  1  14,  etc.,  'D  -ma  Gn  442  +  oft.,  "i?1V?  ^  79> 
^pns  5  13,  aiTI33  according  to  what  is  written 
Jos83K34  +  ,  amaO  fc6a  (late)  t2Ch3o18,  etc. 
(2)  in  comparisons  :  qualifying  an  adj.,  Ex  1  6 
-fo|3  jtt,  Ct  610  njai?  na;,  cf.  Gn  i310;  a  verb 
^73  nn«3  *pt?n?,  i96  n^?  k^!»  Is  42l3>  etc-; 
with  the  tertium  compar.  attached  in  a  relative 
clause,  Dt  32"  *  T£  -«5fo3  ft&e  the  great  vul- 
ture, (that)  stirreth  up  its  nest,  Jl>926  n16  Is 
6  110  like  the  bride,  who  putteth  on,  etc.,  621 
"W  T?^3  fr£«  a  touch  (that)  burns  (on  the 
presence  or  absence  of  the  art.  in  such  cases, 
v.  n  1  f  ),  +  422  8315  (infr.  2  d)  +  oft.  (cf.  Dr  «*  : 

3  is  not  in  these  cases  to  be  construed  as  a 
conj.  [=1^3]  with  the  verb  :  v.  De*38'14  Ges 
I  IKS.  2  MB.)/    'JL  sometimes  3  is  used  in  partic. 
to  compare  an  object  with  the  class  to  which 
it  belongs,  and  express  its  correspondence  with 
the  idea  which  it  ought  to  realize:    Is  i36 


(=Jo  i15)  of  the  "  DV,  ^  '1*0  1W?  i.e.  it 
comes  as  a  veritable,  or  ideal,  destruction  from 
Shaddai,  292  of  Ariel  (v1)  fonK3  ^  nnvn  i.e. 
shall  be  to  me  as  a  true  Ariel  (cf.  Ges*U8x): 
so  also,  ace.  to  Hi  De,  io13  Ez  2610  Zc  1  43  2  S  9* 
+  122*  Ct  810(v.  De),  EC  io5  Ne  f.  The  older 
grammarians  called  this  the  Kaph  veritatis  (a 

translation  of  Ki's  nvipxn  *|"a,  nann  nw6  *|"a, 
Michl45*^'10,  Comm'0'3'4*189'13'1*1'7'1105'*  or 
V?BK.n  *j"a,  Lex  B.  v.  D^)  :  they  extended  it 
unduly  (e.g.  to  Nu  1  11  La  i20  Ho  1  14).  2. 
repeated,  3  »  .  »  3,  to  signify  the  completeness 
of  the  correspondency  between  two  objects 
(peculiar  to  Heb.)  :  a.  in  a  principal  clause, 
Gn  1  8*  PP"}?  P'W  n;?]  lit.  that  the  like  of  the 
righteous  he  #*  like  o/the  wicked,  i.e.  that  the 
righteous  be  as  the  wicked,  4418  njPBa  11O3 
<7ie  Zi^e  o/  thee  is  ^  like  of  Pharaoh,  i.e.  thou 
art  as  Pharaoh,  Lv2422rW  m]K3  1»;  i  K  224 
^jDya  '•ays  ^poa  *3b3  (Van  Dyck 


is  not  <^e  U&0  of  it  </i€  Zt'Arc  o/  nothing  in  your 


eyes?    i.e.   is   it   not   like    nothing   in   your 
eyes?  ^  I3912  ^1^3  na^HS  i.e.  the  darkness 
to  thee)  is  as  the  light.    Usu.  the  first  term  is 
he  subj.  and  the  second  is  the  standard  with 
which  it  is  compared:  but  occas.  the  terms  aiv 
inverted,  as  Lv  f  Nu  is15  Ju  818  Dm»a  "pD3 
(Van  Dyck  dill  ^£1),  Ho  4°  Is  24",  cf.  5918 
'Note,  infr.)      b.  in  a  subordinate  clause  (to 
be  regarded  as  subordinated  in  the  accus.  to  the 
principal  verb);  (a)  attached  to  the  subj.  of  the 
principal  vb.,  Lv  2  416  HOV  . . .  mtK3 133  he  shall 
be  put  to  death,  tJie  like  o/the  stranger  (being) 
the  like  o/the  homeborn,  Jos  S33.    (0)  attached 
to  its  oojecrt,  Dt  i17  pyBCTI  ^1»  |Bp3  lit.  ye  shall 
hear  (them),  the  like  of  the  small  (being)  the 
like  of  the  great,     c.  occas.,  for  3  . . .  3 ,  there 
occurs  31 ...  3 :  Jos  14"  nnjj  ^331 TN  *nb|  tlte 
like  of  my  strength  then,  and  the  like  o/-my 
strength  now,  i.e.  they  are  similar  (cf. }  1  j) 
i  S  3o24  Ez  1 8*  Dn  1 129.      d.  yet  more  distinct 
than  3  . . .  3,  is  |3  . . .  3  ;  in  a  nominal  sentence 
Jes*140"1), '?  with  its  genit.  forming  the  predic., 
and  !?  resuming  it  with  emph.  and  connecting 
it  with  the  subject ;'  i  S  2525  W.TJ3  toBb  <3  for 
the  like  of  his  name,  such  (or  so)  is  he,  Gn  44™ 
Jos  221  Je  i86  ^  48"  I274  Pr  io26  +  ;  in  a  verbal 
sentence,  '3  preceding,  as  an  accusative  of  state, 
and  giving  the  secundum  comparationis,  and  | ? 
resuming   it/  Jo  24  |W   p  ttBh&a   'instar 
(accus.)  equitum,  sic  currant'  (Fl llC>),  Ho  4'  lit. 
with  (or  in)  the  likeness  of  their  multiplying,  so 
they  sinned  against  me,  Gn  6M  i  S  88  Is  3814 
Ez  2  2s2  +  4 22  8315  +  oft,         3.  before  an  inf. : 
a.  like  (lit.  with  or  m  the  likeness  of. . .),  Ju  14" 
Han  VD^3  /iyte  the  rending  of  a  kid,  i.  e.  as  wJien 
a  kid  isYent  (by  a  lion),  2  S  ^  Is  524  *  66'°  68:< 
Jb210,  etc.;  =a«  if,  Is  io15  or  shall  the  saw 
magnify  itself  against  him  that  wieldeth  it 
VD'HD-nK  03$  ^3H3  twWi  <Ae  /i"A;e  o/  a  staff's 
shaking  (=as  if  &  staff  were  to  shake)  him 
that  lifted  it !      b.  of  time,  about,  at,  whether 
of  the  past  or  of  the  future :  Gn  19^  DK^nna 
DJYIN  at  their  bringing  them  forth,  i.e.  as  or 
when  they  brought  them  forth  2430  2913  391(U 
+  very  often;  of  the  future,  4430'"1  Dt  2Q29  2  S 
I3»  +  ;  Is  282011  (different  from  v204)  and  the 
covering  is  (too)  narrow  wlten  one  gathers  one- 
self in.     Occasionally  with  the  verbal  noun, 
Hoi36  DJVSnO3  at  the  time  of  their  feeding, 
Is  3019  ttWOKG  ;  ini?]n31  f  2  Ch  1 21  2616  Dn  1 12 
/Ew§ 238a,239^T;'cf.  lJ'235b  "i'X  VP^3.     With  the 
ptcp.  t  Gn  3829  (PI  vera   L),  perh.  4O10;    cf. 


455 


Note. — 3  is  rarely  prefixed  to  preps.,  the 
only  exx.  which  occur  being  the  idiomatic 
tJu2o»  iKi3«  IB  i*  Jcraa7-"; 
j  in  the  ||  clause  tls1-*;  ^rna  1 1  S  14" 
(apparently  corrupt);  D*Bnn  BVG?tp3  tGn  38** 
(and  prob.  tfjhoa  x  S  i  • : sra  t  Lv  26s7; 

t ?J?3  (late):  a.  pleon.  for  3  fa = according  to), 

Is637  nby  "c^~i>3  5>ya,  59"  ok?*  7ys  nfca  ^ys 

<Ae  7-tX-e  o/  their  deeds  is  the  like  of  (that  which) 

he  will  repay  (ellipse  of  rel.,  as  Jl>34w,  etc.); 

b.  =as  over  +  i  igl4,=as  concerning  2  Ch  32". 

Where  logically  a  prep,  would   seem  to  be 

required  after  3,  it  is  in  Heb.  regularly  omitted 

(Ge8|U$>8B),  the  nature  of  3,  as  explained  above, 

in  fact  admitting  it;  thus  Is  i25 1  will  purge 

away thydross  "V33  [not,  as  in  Engl.,  like  as  with 

\  .ut  ]  (with)  the  like  of  lye  (3  being  an  accus. 

defining  the  mode  in  which  cpvN  takes  place); 

~~ z"-  in  Engl.  as  in  their  pasture,  Ju  2O39, 

-  as  in  the  day  of,  Is  93  ^  95®+ ,  ^3  Jb  29* 

who  will  set  me  as  in  tlie  days  of  old !  Is  5 19  + , 

rn  B||533  as  at,  etc.,  17':  so  with  b  +83"  Jb2923, 

7y  3O5.     3  is  used  also  pregnantly  with  substs., 

+  18"  who  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds  (for  like 

<>f  hinds),  Is  29*  63*  Htt  "pV13  fun, 

Je  50'  Jb  4o9  al.     Cf.  Ges»»U165 "»•"•• 

"*TS2   conj.  according  as,  as,  when  (cf. 

for  the  combin.  Aram.  ^3,13) — 1.  according 

to  ttuit  which,  according  as,  as  :  a.  Gn 3412 1  will 

•~s  no«n  1C>K3  according  as  ye  shall  (or 

may)  say  unto  me,  44*  Ex  8°  Nu  22*  i  S  21'; 

;4a  if  we  are  circumcised  D^IOJ  DH  1PN3 ; 

r6nm  ne>N3  as  at  the  beginning,  so  '3 

fwtrma  Jos8»€  287'°;  Exs13 pnn  nvm -reta: 

On  7*  they  came  in  two  by  two  trnta  m¥  1PN3, 

K!  commanded  Noah ;  so,  or  similarly,  very 

ip,  in  I',  vw8sl  I24  17°  2iM  Ex  16"  391'7 

;IMSetc.;  '<  13T  -itrto  Dt  i"  2'  6»-19  +  oft. 

b.  answered,  for  increased  emph.,  by  J3 

(cf.  3  2  d ..  i  ;„  r)013  D^5f  -XTK3  p  ibjTI,  Ex7IO-»; 

i  ^(,1)  rran  ijr«3  nbyn  p,  Ex  iolu(iron.), 

Am;,1  *((!().);   in   o].]>.  order,  .In  i7  ^b^  ^B^O 

^  c-  i  y*  ^by  p  ^  ,-nv  n«w3,  cf.  12*"° 

fl3618(al!P);  with  i.nj.f.  (freq.) 

Nu2l7(P)  iyo^  p  urr  1BV3 ;  of 

wore  . . .  O«  mow,  Ex  i "  H3T  p  in 

pt^  J3i,  cf.  1 7 » (.1 K)  'n^  -oai . 

o«?orrfin^a<  he  held  Hi  <cl  prevailed  ; 

.-ol,-mii  promise,  Nu  14*  K^ 
p  cn->3i  ncta,  in  28* (Je  31"),  i  K  i» 
10"  i47452uf-H(v.I32b).        o.  answered 


d.  oft.'m similes 

(sq.  impf.  of  habit)  Ex  33"  f>K  c^K  13T  n»j:N3 
V1JP,  Nu  ii"  Dt  i44  Is  9*  66W+,  answered  by 
I?  Is  3 14  55l°  66°  Am  3"+ ;  a  second  verb  is, 
in  such  cases,  in  the  pf.  with  }  consec.  (Dr*m) 
Dt  22*  Is  29"  ppm . . .  oi>!T  nc?N3,  65"  Am  519. 
e.  Tjf«g  rrn  (cf.  3  rrn)  to  beo»»y,  Jb  io"-\vtv 
•THK  <jvvi  «i>,  Zc'io6  o^nrar  K!>  neta  vm.  2. 

with  a  caudal  force,  tn  <o  /ar  as,  since  (Germ. 
demgemdss  dass),  Gn  26"  if  thou  doesfc  us  no 
harmluyM  $b  "»B«3  according  as,  in  so  far  as, 
we  have  not  touched  thee ;  Nu  27"  Dnno 
^Q  inasmuch  as  ye  have  defied  my  mouth, 
i  S  2  818(answered  by  p  5>y),  2  K 1 7*  Mi  34.  3. 
with  a  temporal  force,  when,  Gn  1 8W  and  Y. 
went  away  rfa  !B*K3  w^?n  he  had  finished,  etc., 
323-32 1  S  86  2  S 1 221  + ;  answered  by  •!  (Dr »m*), 
i  S  6*  1 28;  ...  1CV3  \T1  and  it  came  to  pass, 
when  . . .  Gn  i2n  20"  24s262  27*  Ex  32l9+oft.; 
Gn4314  >rblV  vblti  n«rK3  when  I  am  bereaved, 
I  am  bereaved  !  an  expression  of  resignation,  so 
Est  416  'm3K  W3K  1BV3.  Jos  27  niW3  nn« 
is  a  '  conflate '  reading,  omit  either  nnK  or  3. 
Of  future  time,  Gn  2740  40"  ^f?  3O^  ltW3,  Ho 
712  EC  417  5s,  and  without  a  verb  Is  23* 
Dnvo5>  ytDC'. — Mi  3s  l^N3  is  simply  a 
which,  Jb  29s5  a«  one  wAo. 

iT2p  adv.  and  conj.  like,  aa,  when  (lit.  the 
like,  of  what  (viz.)  . . .,  a  pleon.  form  of  3  (v.  to), 
and,  like  it,  prop,  a  subrt. :  cf.  Aram.  ^O3  like 
^  78®  Levj^,  usually  ^  NO3  like  as;  1^x0^(1.6. 
\^o  yl")  like  what,  like,  usu.  sq.  t  like  a*  ; 
Sam.  SiiJiJ ;  Ar.  C?;  Eth.  »l<n>:  Xtwna,  {O»  «, 
DiGr»0*  Sab.1tD3  ZMQ «*»*)— used  1.  (56 1)  as 
an  indep.  word  (exc.  Gn  19"  Ne  9",  only  in 
poetry);  2.  as  an  equivalent  for  3  before  sfe., 
always  before  light  ones,  and  occasionally  before 
I  y  ones  (v.  3  ad  init.): — 1.  a.  adv.,  as  poet 
syn.  of  3,  like,  as,  Ex  15*  they  went  down 
like  a  stone  (hence  in  prose  Ne  9"^  v* 
,  Is  3oa  51*  (^  ??),  *6"  anf«  nn?n  toa 
66  ?  l  °  (2)»  on  tne  constr.:  so  41* 
^  58M^9),  v1"  we  have  brought  forth  the  like  of, 
a%  it  iverf,  wind.  Je  13"  15*  50*  Ez  i6*7  flD3 
ny  a«  at  the  time  of:  v.  |  Note),  Ho74  8"  i37 
Ill>3l4(o«  it  wen),  Zc9tt  IOM  (as  iw/A  wine : 
T.  ib.)  Elsewhere  chiefly  in  W  ( *  9 1.)  and 
Jb  (i  i  t.),  as  *  29*  6i7  63$  78"  79*  88*  9o9,  Jl. 
6i*  I0a.22  1 2»  f^K  »3  <A«  Kfe  of  these  things,  I4f 
77  La  4'  y^n  UD3  (in  prose  y3"»3).  Repeated, 


456 


nrro 


like  3  •  •  •  3,  t^5810;  and  answered  by  f? 
Is  2617.  —  ^588b  li>h»JV  1D3,  as  it  were  is  against 
usage  of  1D3  (with  a  vb.),  and  yields  a  lame 
sense:  read  perh.  TV  p'arn]  1O3  (Lag  Che); 
Vr7315  if  I  said,  toa  fnBDK,  the  text  is  un- 
translateable,  the  rendering  thus  for  1D3  being 
indefensible  :  prob.  H|n  has  dropped  out  before 
the  following  nan  :  for  run  iD3  the  like  of  these 
things,  cf.  Jb  23"  n}5|,  and  i2ssupr.  b. 
(a)  of  time,  once,  tGni915 
is  when  the  dawn  arose;  (£)  of 
mode,  according  as,  tZc  io8  *3l  tos  \3^  Pr  23' 
(answered  by  J3).  —  For  2  (before  sfs.),  see  3. 


i       vb.  be  in  pain  (Aram.  3K3,  o)3 

td./  Ar.  ^J^fbe  sorrowful,  sad;  As.  in  deriv., 
ikkibu,  painZim****,  kebtu,  ruin  Hpt  in  KAT2 
Oto*1-)—  Q«l  Impf.  -3K£  Pr  14";  3!*3<  Jb  14"; 
Pt.  3Nto  ^  6930;  MK3  GH3425;—  l.'fo  m  jxiro, 
physical  Gn  34s5  (J,  as  result  of  circumcision); 
Jbi422  (subj.  "N?3;  poet,  of  body  in  grave 
||^3Rn  teto).  2.  of  mmtaJ  pain  Pr  14" 
(subj.  3b)  •  prob.  also  ^  6930  (||  ^V).  Hiph. 

P/  i  s.  sf.  vrnion  Ez  I322;  2  fpl.  jnawon  v22 
®  £  Co  (MT  niKsn  v.  n«3);  /^p/  a^a":  Jb  s18; 

dbn  2  K  319;  Pt.  3NDP  Ez  2824;—  pain,  mar; 
1.  of  enemies  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  thorn  causing 
pain  (no  object  expr.)  73D  pp  Ez  28" 
;  of  ^B>,  no  obj.  expr.,  Jb  518  (opp. 

2.  of  mental  pain,  obj.  ab,  Ez  i$* 
(subj.  false  prophetesses,  v.  supr.);  cf.  v22 
(subj.  ^).  3.  (si  vera  1.)  of  marring  good  land 
with  stones  2  K  3",  ®  dxp«o>o-fre  (Klo  ^13^). 

tn»3  n.m/^^pain;—  '3  abs.  Jb213Is  17"; 
cstr.  65^;  sf.  ^K3  Jb  i66+  2  i.-,—pain,  mental 
and  physical  Jb  213  1  66  perh.  also  ^  39';  WM  '3 
(in  disappointment  and  disaster)  Is  1  7"  (||  npna 
from  n^PI);  mental,  Jtt  Is  65"  (||nn  ^) 
soJei518(||n3png.) 

tllMn  n-m.^32-  10  pain;—  'Dabs.  EC  i18+ 
2t.;  cstr.V6927;  sf.^«3p(^N:)»)^3818+3  1., 
etc.;  pi.  D^«3D  ^  3210  EC  2s3;  rt3K3D  Is  53'; 
sf.  VjtoD  Ex"37;  Watep  Is  534;—  1.  ^am, 
physical,  Ex  3'  (||^:;  cf.  V^b  ^»  in  context)  ; 
2  Ch  6s9  (||  ytt);  Jb  3319.  2.  of  mental  pain, 
^  3  2  10  (of  troubles  of  wicked),  of  Babylon  Je  5  1  8  ; 
^3818  6927  (as  result  of  sin;  of  /s's  servant); 
in  Vs  word  to  Baruch  Je  45s  (||  ffoj,  nn}«),  cf. 


of  Israel  in  distress  Je  30"  (|p?^),  of  Jems. 

La  i12-12-18,  EC  i18  Cap  TP^  ny-n  ^pv);   2« 

(||i3^y  Dy3);  partic.  of  suffering  servant  of  '* 
Is  53s''4  (both  ||% 


t  [!"TK3]  vb.Niph.  be  disheartened,  cow- 

—  ^  O  ^ 

ed  (cf.  Ar.  \S  \Sdraw  back  timidly,  *(S  abstain 
through  timidity)—  Niph.  Pfm  n«331  consec. 
Dn  ii80  then  sJtall  he  be  cowed;  Pt.  aab  n«M 
io16  doumfoarted  (||^aw  *??).  Hiph. 

ab  nwan  EZ  is22;  but  ©ilCo 


2  adj.  cowed,  +  io10  Qr  0^3  n  ; 
liost  of  cowed  ones,  but  rd.  Kt  D^tO^n  ;  v.  p.  319. 

v.  II.  m 
Am88,v.  nio. 

(-/of  foil.,  cf.  Sta*116-3;  meaning  not 
wholly  clear;  Ar.  ^S  is  roZZ  threads  into  a  ball, 
i^ball  of  thread,  but  also  troop  of  horses,  band 
of  men,  etc.;  Eth.  fcflfl:  is  m  orbem  circum- 
sistere,  YM\\  hQ-fl:  orbis,  circulus,  etc.;  hence 
perh.  star,  as  round,  or  as  collected  in  bands, 
clusters,  constellations;  As.  kabdbu=zbum; 
kabdbe,  shields,  is  written  £oM&e  by  D1HWB578). 


n.m 


Gn15-6 


star 


(NH  zU;  Aram. 
,  fem.form  speci- 
fically of  planet  Venus,  v.  also  We  8ktoett  1»-86-38;  Ar. 
vlJiJS  gen.  of  single  stars  and  prob.  Aram. 
loan-word,  We8klzzeniil-173;  Eth.MHl:;  prob.  for 
*n333  v.  Mahri  kubkob,  kobkib,  etc.,  Maltzan 

ZMd  1873,  227     ftud      Ag       ^^^^     D1  HWB886  .      ?lui 

Kattapovfji  (Dioscorides),  name  of  a  plant,  prob. 
from  Bhape  of  seed-cup,  Blau™6"^1*73-529; 
on  formation  cf.  No  M  *  m  Ba  NB  »  m  »)—  'a  abs. 
Nu  2417;  cstr.  aate  Ams26;  pi.  Mate  Gn  i11 
+  i9t.;  cstr.  ^aate  (^333)  Gn  2217+i3  t; 
Dfpaab  Ez  327;—  sg.  only  D3\^  73  Am  s26 
(where,  however,  '3  is  prob.  a  gloss,  so  GFM 
Dec.  19,  1890,  and  now  We;  v.  further  p*3), 

and  aftjn?  7a  Nu  2417  (JE;   |pNi^a  Dab, 

metaph.  of  future  ruler);  elsewhere  pi.  stars, 
||  sun  and  moon  (cf.  also  infr.)  Gn  i16  (P)  ^136" 
(to  rule  the  night,  cf.  Gn  i  16),  Je  3  135  Gn  3  79  (E), 
Joseph's  dream  ('3  n'^y  nnK  =  n  brethren); 
Dt  419  obj.  of  idol,  worship  (cf.  infr.);  observed 
in  augury  '33  D^hn  I8  4^13  (of  Babylon)  ;  EC  1  22 
(||  (also)  light;  fig.  of  brightness  of  youth); 
||  sun  Jb  97;  ||  moon  ^  84  ;  sign  of  evening  Ne  4K< 

?  ny  nn^n  ni^yio)  cf.  tetw  ^33i3  Jb  3' 


-03 


457 


(appar.  sign  of  dawn)  ;  numbered  by  God  ^  1  4  y4; 
Mm.  of  abundant  posterity,  Gn  15*  2217  26* 
Ex  3218(all  JE);  of  Isr.  Dt  i  10  10"  28C  i  Ch  2  f- 
Xe  9°;  of  number  of  merchants  of  Nineveh 
Na  316;  as  lofty,  Jb  22";  so  in  fig.  of  haughty 
nations  Ob4  Is  14";  cf.  symbolic  vision  of  Dn 
(||K3?,  tra^i  *9*)  Dn  810;  sim.  of  brightness  of 
righteous  Dn  12*;  not  pure  (*3t)  tefore  God 
Jb  25*  (||  moon);  darkened  in  Yahweh's  judg- 
ment Jo  210  4U  Ez  327  (||  sun  and  moon  ;  so)  Is 
I310  (||  also  DJVTD3)  ;  personified  :  as  fighting 
Ju  s20;  shouting  Jb  38'  p?3  '3313  inrpT3, 
||  wfa  '23);  praising  +  i483  frtK  '3313,  ||8Un 
and  moon).  —  On  stars  in  Arab,  mythol.  v.  We 


vb.  be  heavy,  weighty,  burden- 
some, honoured  (NH  Pi.  honour,  and  deriv., 
"ir  .Itf;  Ph.  n.pr.f.  m33  =  honoured  one, 
and  in  cpd.  n.pr.;  Eth.  hQ.£:  6e  Jteavy,  etc.; 
As.  kabddu  or  kabdtu,  grow  or  fce  7t€avy,  Dl 
HWB;  cf.  Ar.  l^T  difficulty,  distress;  ±1?  in. 
struggle  with  difficulties,  etc.  ;  Zinj.  H33  fwnour, 
|)HMtateh.M.  ga^  nTO3  ^yfc  ofhonour,= 
Heb.  ,1313  /r«?W7t7/  qfmn?  DHM2*01*3-3"')— 
Qal  />/.  '3  Is  24=°;  3  fs.  rrj33  Gn  1  8*+  4  t.; 
-"3  Ju  20";  3  nipl.  VIM*  Gn  4810;  Impf. 
---  c/  Is665;  1»  Jb6s  337  +  lot.  Impf. 
(133  Gn  1  2IO+  is  given  as  3  m.Pf.by  some;  but 
it  is  prob.  taken  better  as  adj.  SS  make  133 
^38*  inf.  abs.;  <Thes  adj.).—  1.  be  Jteary, 
*'  misfortune,  heavier  than  sand 
Jb63;  of  God's  hand  in  punishment  i  85", 
with  <*f  185';  sy  +  324;  of  man's  hand  in  war 
.In  1*5  V&JfFsQ  '"H33  'T  my  fand  is  heavy 
•n  my  groaning  Jl>23*  is  explained  1»\  $  Hrz 
•ttra  as  hand  smiting  tin  ,  1  ut  i.  ad  rather 
(M  3  Kw  |),.  j;,u  I'i  iT  ,,f  C.Ml's  hand; 


of  bottle  Ju  20";  c.    «  i  S  31'=^  i  Ch  ios; 
burdensome,  grievous;  )  '  &&)  lest  we  be 

burdensome  unto  thee  I  <  t  work  laid 

upon  one,  bondage,  with  ^V  Ex  5*  (JE)  N« 
of  sin  conceived  as  a  burden   Gn  18*  (J), 
iiiujuitirs^  i«*;  transgressions,  with  ^  Is  2  4*. 
2.  hravy,  \n#tn*ibU,  dull,  of  the  eyes,  BO  M  to 
be  unable  to  see  Gu4810  (JE);   of  the  ears 
V  ;  of  the  &,  hard,  insensible  Ex  9'  (  J  ;  P  and 
"""'!'..)      3.  be  honoured  (cf.ftapvt) 
of  a  man  Jb  14"  (opp.  nyr  :  cf.  Hiph.  3),  of 
-7:s,  of  Yahweh  Is  66*. 


Is  43«;  +  2  t.  Pf.;  7m/>/  133K  Lv  IO8 
Is  49s;  n™*  Ex  1  4<*',  .Tj:i3K  2S62-';  133N 
Hg  i8;  /mv.-nsn  2  K  14";  7n/.  H33n  Ex  I41S 
Ez3918;  P<.  1333  Gn34l»+6t.;"pl. 


- 1498;  Pl*f-  ro*123?  +Sf—l.  pass. 
a.  be  made  heavy  fr.  abundance,  "11333  n^ytp 
0?g  fountains  abounding  in  water  Pr  814.  b. 
be  honoured,  enjoy  honour,  of  man  189'  2214 
2S62022231»=iChii«,  2S23»2Ki4loIs434 
49* 1  Ch  49 1333  TO,  1 1»  Wn  1333  (altered  from 
2  S  23°);  but  more  frequent  in  pt.  as  subst. 
Jwnourable,  fionoured,  distinguisfiedman  Gn  34" 
Nu  22"  (JE)  Is  36  23"  Na  3*°  ^  149";  nH333 
>^873  glorious  things;  NI^HI  1333H  DB^TI  Dt 
28M  the  glorious  and  awe-inspiring  name  (of 
Yahweh).  2.  medial,  get  oneself  glory  (or 
honour),  of  God  Is  26"  Ez  28*  39"  Hg  i8; 
with  3  in  or  by  any  one  Ex  14*  17-18(P);  ^B/y 
Lvio"3(P). 

Piel  Pf.  2  m.  sf.  W]33  Is  43»;    3  mpl. 


8f.  W33J  +  5o»;  3fs.  sf.  W33TI  Is  43= 
VT  8612;  +  1  2  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  i?3  Ex  2O12  +  2  t.  ; 
+  3  t.  Imv.;  7w/  abs.  133  Nu  2217;  -f  2  t.  Inf.; 
Pt.  1330  2  S  ios:  +  4  t.  Pt.;—  1.  make  heavy, 
insensible  (cf.  Qal  2)  the  (3)3^  i  S  6".  2. 
make  honourable,  honour,  glorify,  usu.  c.  human 
subj.:  a.  human  obj.,  parents  Ex  20"=  Dt  5" 
(Dec.),  Mai  i6;  Balaam  Nu  2217-17s;  24"  •»  (JE); 
sons  of  Eli  182";  Saul  1815";  Nahash  2810* 
=  i  Ch  19';  Jenisalem  La  i8;  more  gen.  ^  15*; 
subj.  God  i  S  230b  +  91",  cf.  Pr  4§.  b.  obj. 
things,  sacred  place  Is  60"  (God  subj.);  tin- 
Sabbath  Is  58".  o.  God  obj.  i  S  2»»  Is  24" 
25*  43*  + 


234  5°1$n  Pr  M81;  +  aw- 
Is  43ffl;  +  ?  instr.  (lips)  Is  29**;  +  ft?  0 
Pr  31  ;  obj.  the  name  of  '\  c.  ace.  ^  86";  c.  p 
^86»;  obj.  the  *  W^P  Ju  1  3".      d.  PI; 
(si  vera  1.),  obj.  God  and  man  Ju  9*  (of  ol 
on  text,  esp.  to  for  '3,  v.  GFM).      e.  ol 

rn  gwl  r6«^  Dn  1  1**. 
Pn.  be  made  Itonourablt,  honoured. 

IV  13-  27";   PM2Dt?l858u. 
Hiph.  Pf.  Ta?n  La%v  •  .  t  :  i  < 

.l  ^::v  1  X8-9*4; 

--i  Is  6'°;  Infin.  abs.  13?n  Ex  8";  cstr. 
2Ch25lt;  P<.T33p  Hba«.—  1.  make  b, 
a  yoke  i  K  I2*»4=  2  Ch  io1014,  Is  47*;  ellij.t. 
with  *W  Ne5u;  a  chai  pledges,  with 


TO  458 

/$  Hb  2C.  2.  make  heavy,  dull,  unrespon- 
sive, the  ears  Is610  Zc  7";  the  J?  Ex8u-2S934 
lo'^T).  3.  cawse  to  6e  honoured,  of  depopulated 
districts  of  NE.  Israel,  Is  S28,  of  restored  nation 
Je  30"  (||  njnp  t6);  s/«w  or  display  honour, 

2  Ch  2519  T|jn{i  (in  ||  2  K  14'°  Tan). 
Hithp.  /wir.Sasnn  Na315;  /  nasnn  Na315; 

Pt.  133np  Pr  i29;—  1.  mafo  oneself  /wary, 
</ens€,  numerou#(cf.*l33  1  b)  as  locusts  Na315-15. 
2.  honour  oneselfPr  i29. 

t-Q3  adj.  heavy;—  'a  Gn4i31  +  34  t.; 
cstr.  133  Ex  410-10;  133  Is  i4;  pi.  Q"133  Ex  i  y12; 
cstr.  ^33  Ez  35-6;  —  1.  a.  heavy,  a  burden  ^38*; 
hands  (weary  of  holding  up)  Ex  I712(E),  hair 
of  head  2  S  I428,  a  corpulent  old  man  i  S  418; 
Py  *1??  &y  Is  i4  a  people  Jieavy  with  (the  burden 
of)  iniquity;  a  cloud  charged  with  rain  Ex 
i916  (E);  a  rock  of  large  size  Is  322;  oppressive, 
grievous,  burdensome,  a  yoke  i  K  i24-u  = 
2  Ch  io4-n;  a  famine  Gn  i210  4i31  431  474'13(J); 
the  vexation  (DJJ3)  of  a  fool  Pr  27s;  veJiement, 
sore,  of  a  mourning  Gn  50"  (J).  b.  massive, 
abundant,  numerous,  of  a  people  &P  Nu  2O20  (J) 


i  K  39;  army  ^n  2  K  614  i817=Is  362;  insect 
swarm  Ex  820  (J).  c.  Jieavy,  dull  of  speech 
and  tongue  Ex  41(UO  (JE);  of  the  a£,  hard 
Ex  714  (J).  d.  hard,  difficult,  of  a  thing  to  be 
done  Ex  i818  (E)  Nu  1  114  (J);  of  a  language  to 
be  understood  Ez  35-6.  2.  in  the  usage  of  J 
Ifc*?  "I?3,  is  frequent  :  a.  very  oppressive, 
grievous,  of  hail  Ex  p18-24;  murrain  Ex  p3; 
lamentation  Gn  5o10.  b.  very  numerous,  cattle 
Ex  1  2s8;  army,  njHO  Gn  so9;  locusts  Ex  io14; 
so  W  i  K  io2=2  Ch  p1.  c.  very  rich,  rupB3 
in  cattle  Gn  1  32. 

tl33  n.m.1-2  u  liver  (explained  by  Thes 
(quoting  Galen)  as  the  heavy  organ,  par  excel- 
lence, of  the  body;  NH  133;  Aram,  K133, 
jLao  ;  Ar.  J-^cf.  ±3\  (anything)  large,  thick 
in  the  middle  ;  Eth.  h-fl^l  As.  JcaUttu  D1HWB 
temper,  heart  (fig.),  Aram.  123,  w^olAe  angry, 
because  the  liver  was  regarded  as  seat  of 
emotions)  —  '3  Ex  29"+  n  t.;  i*133  pr  723; 
^33  La  2n;  —  Kvcr  of  man,  as  pierced  by 
arrow  Pr  f3-,  poured  out  in  sorrow  La  2";  of 
animals  as  consulted  by  divination  '33  n*n 
Ez  2  126  elsewhere  in  P,  in  phrases  rqn'(n) 


Ex  2913-22  Lv  34-10-15  4°  74  816-25  919; 
nin*n  Lv  910,  of  the  animals  suited  for 
sacrifice. 


TQ3 

t"T23  n.fm.J  1.  heaviness,  weight  of  a 
stone  Pr  2f.  2.  mass,  abundance,  of  corpses 
Na  3s.  3.  velwmence,  of  war  Is  2i15,  of  storm 
Is  3ocr. 

ti.  L~n23j  adj.  glorious,  only  fs.  '"^33, 
of  a  bed  Ez2341;  a  queen  in  bridal  array  ^  45". 
See  also  rn*33  n.f.  infr. 


tn. 


n-m.1860-1  and  ff.G««.«  abun- 


dance, honour,  glory;—  '2  Jos  719+  7ot.;  133 
Gn  3I1  Na  210;  cstr.  1U3  Ex  i67  +  62  t.;  133 
Pr  252-2;  sf.  Hta3  Gn  4513'+  17  t.;  nba  Gn  49" 
+  3  t.;  +  40  1.  sfs.  —  1.  abundance,  ricJies  Gn3  1  l 
(J),Is  io3  6i6  6611-12  Na210  f  4917'18.  2.  /wnowr, 
splendour,  glory,  of  external  condition  and 
circumstances:  a.  of  men:  of  Joseph  in  Egypt 


Gn4513  (E);  of  Job  Jb  io. 
Ho  9U,  Samaria  Ho  io5; 


29^°;  of  Ephraim 
wealth  and 


splendour  i  Ch  291228  2  Chi  f  iS1  3227  Pi*316 
818  224;  '2}  D'D3?(S|)  "l^y  2  Ch  i»-12='3  DJ  'y  D3 
i  K  313,  EC  62;  ||  "IK'V  Pr  1 116;  man  was  crowned 
with  Tini  '3  at  his  creation,  ^  86 ;  the  king  is 
given  73  IpBnj  lin  ^  2 16.  b.  of  things,  n^V  X3 
Est  511  splendour  of  his  wealth,  of  a  throne 
i  S  28  (poem),  Is  22s3  Je  i421  i712;  a  kingdom 
Est  i4;  chariots  Is  2218;  priestly  robes  Ex  282-40 
(P);  Lebanon  Is  352  6o13;  forest  Is  io18  (fig.  of 
royal  might);  trees  Ez3i18;  temple  Hg239; 
restored  holy  land  ty  8412  Is  42-5;  Jerus.  Is  622. 
c.  of  God,  glory,  (r)  in  historic  theophanies: 
to  Moses  Ex  3318-22  (J);  ||  nh«  Nu  I422  (JE) ; 
||  frg  Dt  521.  P  uses  nin>  '3  for  theophanies  of 
the  Exodus  Ex  i67-102416 17  4O34-35  Lv  96-23Nu  i410 
i619  i77  206,  cf.  2  Ch514=iK8n,  2  Ch71-2-3;  so 
Ezek.,  Ez  i 
variation 


io 


-    1  1 
'3  Ez84 


434-5  444;  with  the 


io19  n22  432, 


and  Itasn  Ez  323;  the  sacred  tent  was  sanctified 
by  the  Glory  Ex  2943  (P),  and  the  temple  was 
X3  fSLJto  DipD  ^  268;  when  the  ark  was  captured, 
the  Glory  went  into  exile  from  Israel  i  S  421-22. 
(2)  in  historic  and  ideal  manifestations  to  the 
pious  mind  Yahweh's  name  is  a  name  of  glory 
^7219  Ne95;  his  eyes  eyes  of  glory  Is38;  in 
the  temple  his  glory  is  seen  ^6  33;  it  is  DW'n  !>y 
^  1  134;  pNH  5>3  i?y  ^  576-12;  in  a  thunderstorm 
he  is  *rt33n  ^K  ^293;  his  glory  is  D^  V'IO431; 
it  is  great  ty  I385;  above  all  the  earth  ^io86; 
the  whole  earth  is  full  of  it  Is  63;  the  heavens 
are  declaring  b$  *1U3  ^  i92;  with  reference  to 
the  divine  reign  llflj^C  ">IL!  '3,  ^  i4512;  73  Tin 

' 


MS5-    (3)  lie  is  ni3sn 


24 


^.9.io.io 


459 


he  will  appear  in  his  glory  V  i°217,  his  glory 
will  be  revealed  in  a  march  through  the  wilder- 
ness to  the  holy  land  Is  40*,  the  land  will  see 
it  Is  35*,  shine  with  it  £243*,  and  it  will  dwell 
in  the  land  ^85'°;  it  will  be  to  the  rearward 
of  Israel  Is  58";  it  will  arise  and  be  seen  upon 
Jerusalem  Is  6O1-*;  Yahweh  will  be  the  glory 
in  the  midst  of  her  Zc  2';  the  temple  will  be 
filled  with  it  Hg  27;  the  earth  will  be  filled 
with  a  knowledge  of  it  Hb  2U,  and  with  it 
Nu  1  4"  (JE)  V^2";  ifc  wiH  be  declared  among 
nations  and  all  will  see  it  Is  66181919  ^97* 
and  peoples  and  kings  revere  it  ^  IO216  Is  59'"; 
'*  will  reign  before  his  elders  in  glory  Is  24^; 
the  resting-place  of  the  Messiah  will  be  1^3 
Is  1  1  10.  3.  honour,  dijnity  of  position  '3D  W® 
withhold  from  honour  Nu  24"  (E);  'SO  TV 
descend  from  Je  4818;  '3  1HN  rfe  send  after 
-3  or»  ^  1  129;  '33  iw  Is  i418;  '3  -pn 

1  Y  2  o3;  '3  nav  Dn  1  139;  '3  npi>  take  me  to  honour 

;;ot  becoming  to  fools  Pr  26';  '3  *JD7 
Before  Iwnour  (goeth)  humility  Pr  i  s33  1  81J; 
antithesis  p7p  Ho47Hb216Pr335,  |ftpg  Hb216; 
~'-r  is  used  as  collective,  of  honoured  men, 
dignitariesinobilitybtrfw  1U3  Mi  i  16;  elsewhere 
us  cstr.  before  various  nations  or  with  sfs.  only 
Is5u  87  io16  i6u  17"  2i16  2224.  4.  honour, 
reputation,  of  character,  of  man  '37  v"N7} 

2  Ch  26'*  neither  will  it  be  for  thine  honour; 
||nO3n  EC  io1;  npTO  Pr2it!;  antith.  ntsbs  ty  4:<; 
1133  0*133  ~ij?m  pr  25s7  and  searching  out  of 
thfir  glory  is  (not)  glory  &*b'l  Pr2O3;  D'r6«  '3 
W  npn  07^9  '31  -131  -won  pr  2r,2  the  honour 
of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the  honour  of 
kings  tiff  to  search  out  a  thing.       5.  my  honour, 
poet,  of  the  seat  of  honour  in  the  inner  man, 
the  noblest  part  of  man  ||n?SJ  On  49"  (po<  m) 
*  7";  '&  +  i69  1  08';  it  is  called  upon  to  IBI 
+  .jo"  (rd.  ^33  for  ito);    .TJW  ^  57'.       6. 
honour,  reverence,  glory,  as  due  to  one  or  ascribed 
to  one:    a.  of  men,  due  to  a  fat  In  T  Mai  i"; 

•UP  done  to  David  by  Nathan's  prophecy 
i7IH;  S  '3  nby  2  Ch  32*  do  honour  to; 
^;  ||yB^^62".      b.  oftiod,  "T133 
I'nnour  due  to  me  (Yahweh)  Is  42"  43'  48" 
5»  '3  JH3  i  S6fc  Je  13"  Mai  2* 


» 

ITDTW  ^  66:;  S>  Tjn  '3  3,T  ^  29'  967=  i  Ch  16*; 
•>  29'  96"=  i  Ch  i6»;  1C^  '3  TOT 
I 


'3  ^  145";  o^a 


K«  39"; 


(ascriptions  of)  glory  ^  149*.        7.  glory  as 
of  honour,  reverence  and  glorifying, 
3<  my  glory  (the  one  whom  I  glorify)  ; 
106*  </*«>  ^fery;  ^133  Je  2U. 

n.f.   abundance,   riches  Ju 
See  also  i.  pta}} 

n.f.  heavinew,  '33  Viarup.  Ex  1  4tt(J) 
raw  <^«w  w<A  heaviness  (difficulty). 
t  [n33]  vb.  be  quenched,  extinguished. 
go  out,  of  fire  or  lamp  (NH  tW.  ;  Aram.  K33 
id.  of  light  of  eyes  (rare))—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  V52 
Is4317;  Impf-  na?  183*  Pr2iw;  3  fs.  H33ri 
Lv  6s  +  io  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  ^nl33  Ez  3  a7  41 
(MT'33Pi.)_  fo  quenched,  extinguished  (c.  neg. 
exc.  i  S  3s  Pr  2680  Is  4317),  of  lamp  (D<r6g  13) 
in  sanctuary  i  S  3%'  of  altar-fire  Lv65';  of  &*£ 
Pr  3  1  w;  of  bodies  of  renegade  Israelites  Is  66s4 
(cf.  DSrrf3  K\3);  subj.  W*  fig.  of  contention 
Pr2620;  fig.,  subj.  fire  kindled  by'*  Ez2i»-4; 


wrath  under  fig.  of  fire  (#K)  Je  1  7s7  ;  so  of  burn- 
ing land  of  Edom  Is34w;  of  annihilation  of 
Yahweh's  enemies  Is  4317  (nJR6?B3  ;  ||  ^JH),  cf. 
Pharaoh  Ez  327(v.  supr.)  Pi.'  Pf.  ^33]  consec. 
2Si47;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  n}33?  Is  423;  2  ms. 
n33n  2821  17;  \asft  2  Ch  297;  Inf.  nl33  Ct  87; 
also  MT  ^33  Ez327  (but  cf.  supr.)  ;  Pt.  n33D 
Isi3l  +  3t.;  —  quench,  extinguish,  fig.  except 
2Ch297  (of  extinguishing  lamps,  HHjj,  in 
temple);  sq.  ^'^  "U  (fig.  for  life  of  David) 
2  S  2  1  17  ;  sq.  'nina  (coa/  =  family-hoi>e)  2  S  1  47 
(of  killing  widow's  only  son)  ;  sq.  nro  nn^B 
Is  423  dimly-burning  wick  (fig.  of  spiritually 
weak)  ;  implied  obj.  ref.  to  wrath  of  /%  Am  5* 
Je  44  2  112;  to  people  and  idols  Is  isl;  sq.  love 
nan»  Ct  87  (subj.  0*31  D%));  Ez  327  cf.  supr. 

1  7^3  n.pr.loc.  1.  city  on  border  of  Asher 
Jos  I917,  mod.  KAbAl,  4  h.  (9  miles)  8E.  from 


district  in  Galilee  i  K  9"  containing  20  o 
given  by  S<>1.  to  Hiram  (popular  etymol.  poas. 
9  Off  +73=73  not,  i.e.  as  gout  at  nothing,  cf.  v", 
so  Ew  Th  ;  Klo  conject.  ^!>»  P«),  Buhl  °^  *  1M. 

SuD^offoll.^tW/Nl 
fetter;  Aram.  733_  id.,  **}&  ,'</. 


n.[m.]  fctt«r(«),  late;—  sg.  coll.  «V 
^  105"  they  humbled  his  feet  with 


460 


,* 


i.  cstr.  inrra 


of  foil.,  mng.  dub.  ;  NH  J33,  Aram. 
,  ^£&=tvraj)  round,  wrap  up). 
t^23  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  15*°  poss.= 
foil.,  ©  Xaftxi,  ®L  Xa#3<o. 

t  n^P  (van  d.  H  NJ33D)  n.pr.loc.  i  Ch  249 
(represented  as  having  NJt?  for  father  ;  poss.  = 
foregoing),  ©  Maxafriva,  ©L  Max^ava. 

1  1321M  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  i  Ch  1  214. 

[D23]6ivb.  (tread),  wash  (NH  id.;  Ph. 
D33  as  pt.;  As.  kabdsu,  tread  (down),  subju- 
gate, kibfa,  step,  path,  D1HWB)—  Qal  Pt.  only 
D313  7T$p  D^pp  highway  of  fuller'  s(=treader's, 
washers)  field  Is  73362=2Ki817.  PL  P/.  DM1 
consec.Lvi36+n  t.;  DM  61149"  2Si923,etc.; 
/rop/.  DM"  Lv  1  1  »  +  1  6  t.  ;  2  ms.  ef  .  ^paon  ^5  1  9, 
etc.;  Imv.  »f.  '?P33  51*;  fs.  'D33  Je  414;  P*. 
pi.  D^DMD  Mai  32;  —  1.  wash  garments  (i.e.  by 
treading)'^*.  igw-}*  (E),  2  S  ip26;  fig.  of  Judah 
Gn49";  elsewhere  chiefly  P:  Lv620n2528i36-34 
15"  Nu  89+  ;  ||  pni  (which  —wash  ]>erson)  Lv 
,4"i5w*Mui+  (/3  inLv27t.,  ||'l  I5t.;  in 
Nu  8  t.,  ||  '1  3  t.);  ?t.=fuller  (cf.  Qal),  only 
'3D  JV13  Mai  32.  t2.  t0a«/i  person,  only  poet. 
and  fig.  "VTIp  ^D2Dn  DN  Je  2s2;  ^i)  nyno  '•pa?  414; 

c.  sf.  +  5iv(||  ^nc  j  +  pyio)  ;  v9  (j|  «i?n).  "t  Pu. 
P^  DM1  consec.  Lv  I358  i517  5«  washed,  of 
garment  tHothp.  (Ges454'3)  Inf.  DMH  nrjK 
K  Lv  1  3s5  o/icr  #/i€  plague  is  ivashed  out, 


j-  1.  [*]  vb.  be  much,  many  (As.  kabd- 
ru,  be  great,  migJity;  Jcabru,great,huge  ;  Ar.JLjS 
be  great,  in  body,  rank,  or  age,^*p  (ptttf,  woJZe, 
ci^red;  Eth.  h-fl^:  6e  honoured,  magnified;  hfl-C: 
honoured,  glorious;  Sab.  epith.  1M  Halit'8ab- 
jAs.Dcc.ier74.No.9o.  Byr<  ^  ^"for  Heb.  .^n  , 
nil"]n}  ;AA  (rare)  much;  Zinj.  6e  abundant, 
numerous)  —  Kiph.  (only  Elihu)  make  many, 

Jb  35M  133:  p^P  nyn  "bM  (Cf.  ino«  3-33  34^) 

>make  great,  Bu8""1"-138,  comparing  82;  ^3DD 
with  the  force  of  a  subst.  (Ewil60c)  3631  ^Mpi) 
?3K  IH"1  giveth  food  in  abundance  (=  prose  3^?, 
e.g.  2  Chi  i23). 

I  "^"212  adj.  great,  mighty,  much,  only  poet., 
and  only  Jb  Is1:  —  Is  io13  Qr  (but  rd.  as  Kt 
•V3K3),  i7»and  282  nnuD  D^D  (usu.  D%ai  W), 
Jb  8=753  n»N  1^33  mil  a  9?i^7i<»/  wind,  15'° 


^33  the  just  9»f  </%  one,  3664,  vb  3.  H3  '3 
migJtiy  in  strength  of  understanding;  34C< 
D"")^M  migfUy  men  ;  of  quantity  =much,  Is  1  6U 
1*33  K|6  1JJO  Dytp  1N^,  Jb3l25^T  HNVD  T33  ^1 
had  gotten  much. 

t  [i"P!13]  n.f.  appar.  distance,  only  in  the 
phr.  lri^(1"1)  ^133  a  distance  of  land  or  length  of 


'3       ,  2 

The  distance  meant  is  uncertain,  but  fr.  2  K  519 
it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  short  one  ;  v.  fur- 
ther Di  Gn  *•  16  and  Thes  (As.  Jcibrdti  is  a  (widely 
extended)  territory,  quarter  of  tlie  world,  etc., 
D1HWB3i6.  according  to  Hoffm.06^11-""1^^23-36 
perhaps  the  distance  that  one  can  see). 

•fi.  "^^3  adv.  (late)  already  (freq.  in  Mish. 
and  NH  ;  ^"133  (rare);  Syr.  -Js&  usu.  perliaps, 
occas.  already  (Mt  n21  Hb  io2);  Maud.1N33 
already,  NoM'p>202.  Der.  uncertain,  connexion 
with  V  133  being  dub.)  —  already,  EC  I10  133 
njn  it  hath  already  been,  212-16  315-15  42  610  96J.  " 


fii.  "^33  n.pr.fl.  KSbar,  a  river  (or  perhaps 
a  canal)  of  Babylonia,  not  at  present  identified, 
by  wh.  the  exiles,  among  whom  Ez.  ministered, 
were  settled  ;  always  in  the  phr.  133  "\n3  Ez  i1-* 


315.23  I015.20.22 


II.  HUD  (-/of  foil.;   Mo  intertwine,  net; 
NH  133  gift  is  denom.  fr.  H133). 


!I12)  n.[m.]  prob.  something  netted,  i.e. 
either  a  quilt  or  (EwH<3'77  Ke)  a  fly-net  (KUVU- 
irdov)  spread  over  the  face  while  a  person  was 
asleep  ;  i  Sip13-16  DTV9  ^??  a  quilt  (w  fly-net) 
of  goats('  hair).  Vid.  further  Di**^ 

tn"^!l3  n.f.  a  sieve  (a  we2-like  implement), 
Am  9'  H1333  y'la^  lpfc<3  as  it  (corn)  is  shaken 
(i.  e.  sifted)'  in  a  sieve.  '  Cf.  WetzstZPV'lv-  lff- 

tlS^D  n.[m.]  a  netted  cloth  or  coverlet; 
2K816  of  the  cloth  which  Hazael  dipped  in 
Witter,  and  spread  over  Ben-hadad's  face  to 
smother  him. 

"Op^  n.m.  grating  or  lattice-work,  cstr. 
133D  ;  —  Ex  2^4  and  thou  shalt  make  for  it  (the 
altar  of  burnt-offering  in  the  tab.)  njPgD  1MO 
H^n:i  ngn  a  grating,  (even)  a  network  of  bronze, 
which  surrounded  the  lower  half  of  the  altar 
(v5b):  so  384;  H^njn  IMO  35"  385-30  3939. 


461 


n.m.K*».*lamb  (</(lul> . :  NH  /,/.. 
battering-ram;  As.  kabSu,  lamb  ace.  to  COT 
Gkx";  Ar.  ^jl$  is  ram,  leader;  Syr.  UAO  fami, 
with  anom.  A,  is  very  rare,  and  prob.  loan- 
word; No  in  Fra1")— '3 abs.  Ex29»+  43t;  pi. 


for  sacrif. :  Is  i ll ;  of  daily  offering  Ex  29' 
Nu  28X4-4+i2  t.  Nu  28;  sin-offering 
purification  12*  14'°+  5  t.  Lv  14  ;  dedication 
of  altar  Nu  7"+  25  t.  Nu  7 ;  offerings  in  7th 
month  29'+  92  t.  Xu  29,  etc.  (87  t.  ExLvNu 
all  P);  in  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  464  +  6  t.Ez  46; 
h  29"  2  Ch  29***  357  Ezr  8»  cf.  sim.  Je 
1 1 l>.  2.  lambs,  as  grazing ;  symb.  of  devas- 
.11  Is  517  (cf.  Gie8"*-1*0),  sim.  of  Isr.  Ho416; 
in  predict. '2~0y  3XJ  "W  Isii6.  3.  lambs, 
as  furnishing  wool  for  clothing :  Jb  3I20  '3  T3, 

--:ubb'3. 

t  ntn3,  ntTQ3  n.f.  ewe-lamb ;  '3  2  S  i 23-*; 
'S  Lv  iV10  Nu  614 ;  cstr.  nbO3  2  S  1 24 ;  pi.  nto 
Gn  2 159-30;  cstr.  rta3  v28; — ewe-lambs  (7)  set  in 
witness  Gn  2is"9JO(E);  used  in  sacrif.  Lv  14'° 
(purif.),  Nu  614  (Nazirite ;  both  P,  and  both 
||  to) ;  for  food,  in  Nathan's  parable  2  S 1 2 3  w. 

1 3fe?3  n.[m.] lamb (transp. fr.preceding) — 
'3  abs.  Lv  37 -f  5  t. ;  pi.  D^k>3  Gn  30** +  6  t.  ;— 
lamb,  as  property  Gn  3o*""6-40(J);  for  sacrif. 
Lv  i10  37  4*  2219  Nu  i817,  cf.  Lv  22s7;  for  food 
Lv7»  cf.  1 7' (all  P);  Dt  i44. 

:  n.f.  ewe-lamb  Lv  5«  (P). 


vb.  subdue,  bring  into  bondage 
(NH  >  / .,  press,  oppress  ;  Aram.  BQ3,  *2O  tread 
down,  beat  or  make  a  path,  subdue ;  Ar.  JLIS" 
press,  squeeze,  knead  (body  or  limb,  as  in  the 
liath.  inttttsage),  also  attack,  assault}  —Qal  /'/. 
«to  consec.  Zc9»;  Imrf.  CT33?  Mi  7"; 
0«tol  Je  34"  Qr  (Kt  Hiph),  etc. ;  Imv.  pi.  sf. 
3  Gni»;  7n/.  BtoJ  2  Ch  28'°  Est  7s;   /V. 
'-3  Ne5*; — 1.  bring  into  bondage,  sq.  ace. 
+  DH3$  Je  34»  '•  2  Ch  28'°  Ne  5'.       2.  (laM 
subdue,  force,  a  woman  Est  7*  (= earlier  niy). 
3.  subdue,  dominate,  the  earth  Gn  i»(P),  Zc9u 
« >nquest) ;  tread  down,  sq.  PJiJ^j!^ ;  fig.  sub- 
v\.  Vh^  Mi  7".     Hiph.  P/  3  fs.  n^333 
.log  i8'-f  3t.;  Pt.  fpl.  niCQ33  Nes*; — pass. 
Qal  i      ,!,j.  wntaa  Nesfc;  of  Qal  3.  M,I,J. 
Bluest)  ^32*"*  Jos  1 81  (all  I'). 
ll»       Pi.  /'/  ^'3?  2  88",  obj.  D^  (of 
luest).      Hiph  bondage, 

«q.acc.-H^  Q 


Q2  n.[m.]  footstool  (late)  (XH  n/.,  s^), 
iV;  Aram.  XCO3,  <-tc.,  a  rude  seat  (rare)) — 
li  918  (of  Solomon's  throne). 

Qn2  n.m.  kiln,  for  lime  or  pottery  (so 
Ki,  AW;  Mishn1WrUi-f;  vWl  original  rang, 
dub.;  ace.  to  Thes  as  subduing,  reducing  its  con- 
tents, cf.  igneferrum  domatur  PHn^  «"*.».*) 
— alw.  abs.;  only  in  '3H  "rtO'p  Gn  1 9*  (J ;  sim.of 
smoke  of  133,  Sodom  and  Gom.);  '3n  fi-y  }\ 
i9I8(E;  sim.  of  smoke  of  Sinai);  '3  !?B  ashes 
of  kiln  Ex  98,  cf.  v10  (both  P). 

**nD  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  jj  is  toil  severely; 
jS  fatigue,  weary,  harass,  tread;  3$  mortar 
in  which  things  are  pounded,  bruised;  i^IS 
what  remains  in  bottom  of  cooking-pot). 

1 13  n.f.  jar  (NH  id.;  Aram.  K^?)— 13  abs. 
i  Ki712  Eci2«;  cstr.  i  K  i7M-Ie;  ^3Gn241417u 
etc. ;  pi.  0^3  Ju  7 16-W  +  3 1. ; — water-jar, carried 
on  woman's  shoulder  Gn  24"».i«.iT.i**.«.45.«(all 
J),  iKi834Eci2<;  empty  (of  water),  containing 
lamps  Ju  71«-"-so;  containing  meal  i  K  I71*-14-1'. 
(On  extra-Palest,  hist,  of  this  word  cf.  Lag 

BN  104  \ 

t  ["fiT3]  n.m.  spark  (fr.  above  </,=.strike 
out  a  spark,  ace.  to  Thes  RobGes,  cf.  Sta»21' 
(doubtfiilly),  LagBS18Z  KoILlw-«irLI,  NH  1^3  = 
rod  (of  iron,  etc.);  &$  ^  ni>T,ir  i. 
rods;  but  Ba KB * 14tt *" der.  this  and  "I3"]3  fr. 
\/T3  =  Ar.  jjT  '&emitjire  (said  of  a  fire-stick, 
SSj,  Laiie""^81 •1*!Tb),  and  to  Buhl)— only  pi. 
cstr.  tW  ^T?  Jl>4in  of  breath  of  crocodile 


73  n.[m.]  a  precious  stone,  perh.  ruby 
;  Aram.  ||  is  WlSl?):   -  i       ;'*aa 
art  irlr  of  commerce;  "»5*]3  Is  54"  fig.  in  promise 

t»»  /ion. 


v.    .. 

(v^of  foil.  :  ^  vu.  «Aoo<  or 

ru*A  </otm  (of  hawk,  star,  etc.;    also  of  an 
1  force)  so  Thes  Fl  in  De****  Buhl 
Di  al.;  v.alao  mod.  AnylT  annoy,  veKtrtprifti<> 
Spin^-^j^jToftener  60  dark,  gloomy,  (t// 
\\li.  •nce>'>vrasB«eel*tiiy  tumult,  of  battle,  cf. 
t:»:i1. 


n.[m.  |  onset, 
a  king  ready  for  tht  ontft. 


462 


n.[m.]  ball,  ace.  to  BosXlu34De  Or 
al.  Is  2218,  as  ui  Taloi.  ;  circle,  cordon  (As. 
l-vdAru),  ace.  to  Jastr™0*0"-1888-™1;  v.  also  TO 
p.  1890. 

1""M3J}vYl3  n.pr.xn.  king  of  Elam  (= 
Babylon.  Kudar-Laga[mar]  (Lagamaru  =  n  .pr. 
div.),  v.  Pinches^1"*1"""-20'1*6  Say™*-  Jun«w"-m 
ScheilRev-BlbL1896'600f-,  cf.  SchrCOT)—  Gn  i4^->'. 
3  demonstr.  adv.  thus,  here  (BA  H3; 
]jand.  N3  fore:  in  Syr.  with  pre- 
fixes U^  hither,  U£  (<5J~  U  <^>)  7*7**, 
\*+rwhere  ?  cf.  na'K,  p.  32,  and  Ko"-1-252)— 
1.  of  manner,  thus  (so  most  freq.,  and  usually 
pointing  to  what  is  to  follow,  while  j?  points 
commonly  to  what  has  preceded),  Gn  I55 
1JHT  !W  na  thus  shall  thy  seed  be,  Nu  6s3 

1  K  230  'JJV  nbl  3NV  -Q1  n'3,  5*  Is  24"  (answered 
by  3,  as  Je  23^);    with  a  subst.  Is  2O6  nan 
UB3D  nb,  Je  921   (si  vera  1.),   23*  i  8  27". 
Mostly  confined  to  particular  phrases:    thus 
a.  with  diff.  forms  of  TON,  TONH  n3  thus  shalt 
thou  say  Ex  314-15  I93  2O22  etc.  ;  esp.  *"*  TON  H3 
thus  saith  (or  said)  ''  Ex  422  51  717-26  816  etc.; 
and  continually  in  the  prophets,  as  Is  77  811 
i84  etc.;  Je  22-5  4s7  616  etc.;  also  in  the  idiom. 
formula  TON^  nb  DN  ?y/<e  say  (or  wsed  20  say) 
(the  words  spoken  following)  tGn  3  18  i  Si49'10 
207  2  S  i528.     b.  with  nfcy  to  do  thus,  Ex  515 
Dt  75;  pointing  back,  Nu  2230  Jos  614  i  S  27" 
ah;  esp.  in  the  phrase  P^DY1  roi  DN1PN  nfe^JT  na 
(with  variations),  iS317  +  (v.  ^D11),  in  which 
nb  points  to  an  imprecation  understood  but 
not   expressed.     With  3   prefixed   tiK2220 
nb3  TON  nn  nba  ni  IDNII<|  and  one  spake  in 
this  urise,  and   another   spake   in  that   wise 
(||  2  Ch  i819  n?3  .  .  .  nD3  ;  prob.  rightly).  ^  t2. 
of  place,  here  (rare,  chiefly  in  E),  Gn  3  137  nb  D'fe> 
place  it  here  before  my  brethren,  Nu2315-15 

2  S  iS30  Ku  28.     Repeated,  Ex  212  nb}  nb  JD>! 
and  he  turned  ^*«  «<?ay  and  <7ia<  way  ;  nb  .  .  .  nb 
on  this  side  .  .  .  on  that  side  Nu  u31.     With 
iy  Gn  225  and  we  will  go  nb~iy  as  far  as  here 
(8(iKTiit5>s)  i.e.  yonder.       f3-  of  time,  nb  *iy 

hitherto,  Ex716  (cf.  nanny),  josi714;  nbny 

nb"^yi  till  now  and  till  2fow,  i.  e.  meanwhile, 
i  K  iS45. 


OS     adv.  thus  (NH  abbrev.  to  W,  with 

T  T  37  ^  . 

preps.  "H3  P3  meanwhile,  ^^  therefore/  prob. 
either  from  na  and  3,  lit.  as  thus,  Ol5223h;  or 
from  na  n3  Kb11-1-253),  somewhat  more  emph. 
than  nb}  usu,  prefixed  to  word  which  it  quali- 


fies:— Ex  i2n  IHN  i^axn  naa^  and  thus 

ye  eat  it,  29^  NuS26  n15  ^  nb^  HN  naa  DN1, 

I5iM:.i3  j^  259  29=3  (cf>  j  K  98  Je  228);  so  often 

with  ntey  :  i  S  i917  ^n^on  naa  no^  why  hast 
thou  </tt^  deceived  me  ?  2  S  i721  i  K  i6-48;  Je 
13'  I911  28"  51";  once  with  an  adj.  2813* 

in  naa  nn«  yno  why  art  thou  thus  lean  ?  EC 

1  15  answering  to  ">^3;  ^  i4415  ^  n33B>  DVn 
the  people  to  which  it  is  thus.  Once  2  Ch  i819 
repeated,  in  this  way  ...in  tliat  way  (\\  i  K  2  220 
nb3  ,  .  .  nba).  Comp.  the  syn.  HNT3.  With 
a  prep,  once,  in  late  Hebrew,  Est  9™  n33'7y 
concerning  such  a  matter.  With  the  interrog. 
(p.  32). 


vb.  be  or  grow  dim,  faint 
(NH  id.;  Aram.  Nn3 ;  cf.  Ar.  ^  be  Jfr\,  i.  e. 
weak,  cowardly)— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.'nnns  Dt347; 

Impf.  nro^  Is424;  3  fs.  nnan  Zc  n17;  narii  Jb 
17?;  Tpn3rn  Gn  271;  Inf.  'abs.  nns  Zc  ii17;- 
grow  dim,  of  eye  Gn  27*  (J),  Dt  347  Jb  i77;  of 
violent  putting  out  of  eye  Zc  n17-17;  Jie  shall 
not  grow  dim  Is  424,  of  servant  of  ^  under  fig. 
of  lamp  or  fire  (v.  Kay  Che  De),  or  grow  faint 
(cf.  Di).  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nrra  consec.  Ez  2i12 
(subj.  nvrb? ;  ||  3.W>3  Dt?^)  grow  faint  (Pi 
intrans.,  Ges'02*,  Kb1-187;  but  rd.  perh.  nnns). 

t  [HP! 3]  adj .  dim,  dull,  faint ;  only  f.  nn3 
Lv  i36+ 6  t.;  pi.  Hins  Lv  i339  i  S  32;— dim,  of 
eyes  i  S  32;  of  burning  wick  ('3  i"W9)  Is  423; 
dull  (in  colour,  of  plague-spots)  Lvi36-21-26-39-56; 
fig.  =i faint  '3  TW\  is  6i3  (opp.  npnri  ncj;p). 

T nn!p  n.f.  (dimming),  lessening,  allevia- 
tion ; — T!??^  /2  r$  of  Nineveh  Na  319  (read 
nna,  healing  1). 

•|-II.[nn3]  vb.   Pi.  rebuke   (Syr.  )Ja, 

Mand.  N.13  (N6M-72)  id),  only  i  S  3"  sq.  3,  ^^ 
D3  nns. 


of  foil.;  mng.  dub.,  v.  Dr28  *";  Ar. 
vb.  J^Ji  is  divine,  and  ^IS  (Qor  52^)  is  a  seer, 
the  organ  (mostly)  of  a  jinn,  rarely  of  a  god  : 
the  ^IS  and  the  |nb  must  have  been  orig. 
identical  (both  alike  being  guardians  of  an 
oracle,  at  a  sanctuary);  but  their  functions 
diverged:  the  ^j&  gradually  lost  his  con- 
nexion with  the  sanctuary,  and  sank  to  be  a 
mere  diviner;  the  p3  acquired  fuller  sacrif. 
functions:  y.  KSEnc<Brit'ed-9'xlx-727;  Wesklzzenl"-130ff- 


463 


Now 


ANk,     .  -.•?.   . 


;    Ph.    p3    is   ;>rarf,    JU13 


n.m.  priest  (XH  ftS :  Aram.  pHS, 
!i]3,  ^  )Jc*>;   Kth.  *itn:  all  fA;  on  Ph. 
and  Ar.  v.  supr.);— '3  Gn  14^+439  t.;   pi. 


sf.  ^|T3  La  i"  +  22  t.  sfs.— tl.  priest -king: 
e.g.  Melchizedek  Gn  I418  (E  i),  cf.  *  i  io4  (the 
Messianic  priest-king  like  Melchizedek);  Zc  61S 

ssianic priest  and  king);  Israel  D':nb  nsbDD 

i  </'  (V.)  a  kingdom  of  priests  (priests  and 
kings  at  once  in  their  relation  to  the  nations); 
cf.  Is6i*(of  Israel  ministering  as  a  priest);  or  a 
chieftain  (exen -i>ln^  priestly  functions)  £"]P  JH3 
Ex  2  w  31 1 81  (all  JE) ;  so  also  probably  the  sons 
of  David  2  S  818,  his  grandson  i  K  4*,  and  Ira 
the  S  2026,  who  as  princes  performed 

priestly  functions.  With  these  we  may  class  the 
D*jn3  Ex  i9":4  (J).  f2.  priests  of  other  re- 
ligions thank's:  Potiphera  f«'3  Gii4i4550(E), 
46»(P);  Egyptian  nona  Gn  47"-22-26(J);  fin  '3 

-/;  Philistine  D'DDpI  D'jro  iS62;  VJnbfo* 
priests:  e.g.  of  Baal  2K  io19=of  Ahab  2Kio11; 

liemosh  Je487;  of  Malcam  Je493;  Mattan 
was  i>y3n  '3  2  K  nlft=2  Ch2317;  cy  onosn 
D^nan  Zp  i4;  Josiah  burned  the  bones  of  the 
priests  of  the  Baalim  and  Asherim  2  Ch  34*. 
3 .  priests  of  special  orders  in  Israel :  a.  Micah 
in  the  hill-country  of  Ephraim  consecrated  his 
own  son  fnbp  ^rm  Ju  i7s;  but  so  soon  as 
he  could  secure  Jonathan  ben  Gershom,  a  de- 
scendant of  Moses  (see  VB  Ju  i8w),  he  conse- 
crated him,  p3i>  *>  rm  Ju  i7»»-»  is4-19;  |nbn 
^u.u  »^4J7  He  WM  Captare4  ty  the  Danites, 

and  he  and  his  line  became  priests  at  Dun  until 
the  Exile,  V1919J0.  b.  Jeroboam  D'jro  nb^ 
i  K  1 231  of  those  not  *b  ^3D,  as  nto3(n)  '3 

-^2  Ch  1 1 1:';  Amaziah  (of  this  class)  was 

i  710;  v.  also  2  (  h  i  V  ;  called  by 

Chr  D*nb«  K^  '3  v9:  yet  Hosea  rebukes  them 

as  priests  of  ''  Ho  449  5*  69;  at  the  Exile  they 

were  deported  by  the  Assyrians  2  K  1 7*-".     c. 

the  people  imported  into  Samaria  made  some 

of  themselves  rtlC3  '3  to  worship  ^  the  God 

17".         t*.  2*riests  in  Israel 

(Won  who  bore  the  ark  and  the  trumpets  Jos 

-auui:      j.»  10  17  i«  j*  ^4.4.«.«j«t.iriJU   /^j   jyn     .  V 

8^*";  EliwasjnaniSi^11;  r  -  r     r;  and 

his  sons  nvri>  'a  i  S  i» ;  a  D^nbn  Dfjpnp  i  s  2" 

)  tering  priest  pan  and  the 

TO  i  S  2i:  hijah  was  *an  in  time  of 


Saul  i  S  I41*-1  •*;  Abimelech  ^n  at  Nob,  a 
priestly  centre,  i  S  2I"-*-6-7-10  22";  where  were 
many  "  *£to  i  S  2217-17-0,  all  slain  by  Saul  ex- 
cept Abiathar  son  of  Ahimelech  i  S  2211-18-1*-19, 
who  became  ^n  i  S  23*  30'  i  K  !?•»•»•«*  2**^; 
Zadok  later  was  ^n  2  S  15*  i  K  !"""UMM4.« 
2*  32  iCh  i6»246:  so  that  the  two  were  D^H3(n) 

2  S  817=  i  Ch  1 8"  (rd.'mria.  vraw  2  s  817  e  We 

Dr,  and  correct  i  Ch  1 816  accordingly)  281 5*-* 
i715  ip12  2025  i  K44;  Sol.  removed  Abiathar 
i  K  2s7  and  Zadok  was  anointed  ftbb  ace.  to 
i  Ch  29";  cf.  prediction  of  rejection  of  house 
of  Eli  and  selection  of  fDNJ  'a  i  S  2**;  Je- 
hoiada  'SH  led  the  revolution  against  Athaliah 


24*-20-58,  perh.  also  Je  29";  D'JfQfi  sustaining 
him  in  his  reforms  2  K  1 2M-7-8-9-MU7;  Uriah  was 
^n  in  the  reign  of  Ahaz  2  K  i6ian-n-u-M  Is8»; 
Hilkiah  of  Josiah  2  K  22ia1114  23s4  2  Ch  3414-M. 
Other  individual  priests  are  named,  e.g.: 
Pashhur  of  Jehoiachin  Je  2O1;  Zephaniah  of 
Zedekiah  Je  2I1  29ts-26-29  37*;  'an  is  Ezekiel's 
title  Ez  i3.  Priests  are  classed  with  officials 
of  state  :  prophets  and  priests  2X23*  Is  287 
Je  531  618  810  14"  23n-»-34  267A1LW  29J  La  2s0  4°; 
priests  and  elders  Lai19416;  king  and  priest 
La  26;  kings,  priests,  and  prophets  Je  13"; 
kings,  princes,  and  priests  Je  i18;  princes, 
eunuchs,  and  priests  Je  34";  priest,  sage,  and 
prophet  Je  i818;  chiefs,  priests,  and  prophets 
Mi  3n;  prophets,  priests,  and  elders  £17*; 
kings,  princes,  priests,  and  prophets  Je  2*  4*  81 
32";  princes,  judges,  prophets,  and  priests  Zp 
34;  seeming  to  exclude  any  other  officials. 
Apparently  in  the  same  generic  sense 


Jb  1 219;  iTjna  La  i4  Ez  22";  v:n3  ^  78M. 
and  Aaron  among  his  priests  ^  99*  includes 
Moses  (against  P).  Ziou's  priests  clothed  with 
righteousness  and  salvation  ^  1 329>u=  2  Ch  641, 
prob.  here  also.  t5.  Levitical  priests  D*-~- 
D^Sn  Dt  17*"  iS1 24"  27f  Jos  3«  8»  (all  D),  Je 
33W (inverted), v'1  (neither  in  ®),  2Ch 5*(='»? 
4ni  i  K  84:  Ch ronicler retains  original Deutero- 

nomic  reading),  Ez  43"  44" K«)J  ^ ':-  r" 
Dt2i*  31';  'M>  ^  npi>  Is  66"  to**  for  priests, 
for  Levitts  (of  the  nations  in  Messianic  age). 
Doubtless  of  same  class  are:  tnnbn  Dt  18'  i917 
Jos  3M  4"  (D) ;  and  [nan ,  the  priest  officiating 
on  a  partic.  occasion  Dt  18*  20';  or  holding  a 
partic.  dignity  17"  26".  The  tTJHS  of  the 
other  cities  of  Judah,  n«3n  'a,  who  were  not 
allowed  to  minister  in  Jerusalem  2  K  23"*", 


464 


rra 


may  be  an  attempt  to  enforce  an  exclusion 
from  the  priesthood  of  all  but  Levitical  priests. 
t6.  Zadokite  priests :  Ezekiel  distinguishes 
among  D^n  D^ron  those  of  the  seed  of  Zadok, 
pro  »33;  all  but  the  latter  excluded  by  him  from 
priesthood  4O46  43"  44'*  48";  the  priests  of  his 
code  being  all  Zadokites  4O45-46  4213-14  43*  ~  44-' 
52J0-30-31 454'19  462'19-20  4810'13.  7.  Aaronic  priests. 
In  H.  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  a  priest  is  of 
the  seed  of  Aaron;  the  pi.  is  never  used;  ftS  is 
used  for  any  priest  Lv  2i9  221(UU2-13;  fnbn  for 
Aaron  Lv  2i21,  and  for  the  official  priest  (act- 
ing for  the  priesthood,  almost  collective)  Lv 
17"  2214  23l°-n-w-so  27' 
priests  of  Pare  pnK  \)3  Lv  i8AU 
io8  Jos  2 119;  so  in  Chronicles  2  Ch  i^9-10  2618 
29"  3i19  351414;  i^3n  is  used  of  Aaron  22  t., 
Eleazar  29 1.,  Phinehas  Jos  2  230  and  elsewhere ; 
1 80  t.  of  ministering  priests,  or  generic  of  the 
priests;  D'Jnan  LV622  76  i32  I633  Jos416;  pa 
Lv  616.  Chronicles  distinguishes  Wwn) 

11.14          2          6.3,  2g13.2l 


.8.8.8.11.12.12.14.14.18.21.23 


234  24*  294  3o1S2S  3I2-2-4-9  3430  358'18  (the  variants 
without  \  2  Ch  23™  3O27  are  due  to  copyists' 
errors),  Ezr  i5  2'°  3™  620  f  82930  9*  Ne  772  813 

ii3  I21-30-44-44 1330;  D'anam  D-i^n  2  Ch  i98  30"; 

priests,  Levites,  and  others  i  Ch  92  Ezr  i  o5  Ne 
ii20  *£  '?.3  autith.  to  'an  Ezr815;  pan 
Ne io39;  B*jn3(n)in  Chr67t.has 
the  same  reference,  as  also  ^?.L]3  Ezr  97Ne  932  34; 
fna  Ezr  2«=Ne  7";  mn^  '3  '2  Ch  2617;  nna 
His  (God's)  ;>nerf«  2  Ch  i312;  -Tito  '3  teaching 
priest  2  Ch  1 53;  fnsn  is  used  of  Jehoiada  in  time 
of  David  i  Ch  2  7*,  and  Azariah  in  the  reign  of 
Uzziah  2  Ch  26'".  In  the  literature  of  the 
restoration  fnan  is  used  of  Ezra,  Ezr  7"  io10-16 
Ne  82-9 I226;  Uriah  Ezr  S33;  Eliashib  Ne  I34; 
Shelemiah  Ne  i313;  D^nan  Jo  i9-13  217  Hg  2"- 
12-13  Zc  7s  Mai  i6  2l;  priests  and  prophets  Zc  7s; 
pa  Mai  27.  8.  iAe  high  priest:  |n3n  is  fre- 
quently used  (see  4)  to  designate  the  priest 
who  was  at  the  head  of  priestly  affairs.  The 
adj.  ?i"Wn  first  appears  of  Jehoiada  2  K  12", 
then  of  Hilkiah  2  K  224'8  23"  2  Ch  349;  after  the 
exile,  of  Joshua  Hg  i1-*14  22-4  Zc  3"  6",  and 
Eliashib  Ne  31-90  1 3*.  But  P  uses  it  of  Aaron 
and  his  eldest  descendants  who  are  anointed  with 
holy  oil  Lv  2i10  (H ;  vn«D  i'inan  'an),  NU  35 
tt-»-28  Jos  206,  and  so  D^n  '3H  Lv  4"-16  615,  cf. 
i6K.  Cfcin  '3  is  used  of  Seraiah  2  K  2518= Je 
52** ;  and,  in  Chronicler,  of  Amariah  2  Ch  19", 
Jehoiada  2  Ch  24",  Azariah  2  Ch  2620  31'°;  of 


Aaron,   Kxr  ;:'.     (We  also  supposes 


n 


2  S  1  5s7  to  be  a  corruption  of  K^nn,  which  he 
regards  as  postexilic  insertion.  The  text  is 
corrupt  [see  Dr8m-Kc-J;  but  this  correction  is 
improbable.  Lists  of  high  priests  occur  i  Ch 
530-41  d34-38.)  A  priest  of  second  rank  (fn/3 
n3enp(n))  appears  in  2  K  234  (cstr.pl.  incorrect), 
2tVw=  Je  5224;  'Sn  ^t  2  K  i92=Is  372,  Je  19'; 
X3n  nb>  2  Ch  36"  Ezr  S24-29  io5;  'an  ^tn  Ne  1  27. 

•(•  ii.  [|H3]  vb.  only  Pi.denom.  act  aspriest  ; 
-Pf.  jna  Ex  40"  i  Ch  s36;  3  mpl.  tins  Ex  2841 
40";  7mp/.  3  ma.  ft?;  Nu  34+2  t.;*  pi.  «na; 

1  Ch  24';  Inf.  cstr.  |H3  Ex  29T  +  1  1  t.  ;  sf.  tins 
Ex  281-34.  —  1.  minister  as  a  priest,  abs.  Ex  3i10 
3519  3941  Lv  1  6s2  Nu  33-4(allP);  ^  '3  minister 
tome('<)  Ex  281-3-4-41  29!-44  3O30  4O13-15  (all  P),  Ez 
4413  Ho  46;  mn*  'a  Lv  7s5  (P),  i  Ch  s36  242 

2  Ch  1  1  14  (alw.  of  Aaron  and  his  sons,  exc.  Ez 
4413  2  Ch  1  114,  where  Levites  are  forbidden  to 
minister  ;  and  Ho  4"  of  Israel,  whose  national 
priesthood  is  taken  away).          2.  be  or  be- 
come priest  Dt  io6  (E  1).        3.  play  the  priest  : 
1KB  |na>  fnna  Is6i10  as  a  bridegroom  (that) 
priests  it  with  his  turban,  decks  himself  with  a 
splendid  turban  such  as  the  priests  wore. 

tniTO  n.f.  priesthood;—  abs.  xa  Ex  29° 

+  St.;  cstr.  nans  NU  25I3+  2  1.;  sf.  Dsnsro  NU 
is1-7-7;  Brans  Nu310;  pi.  ntans  i  s  2".—  runa 

ni»T  priestJiood  of  '*  ,  the  portion  of  the  Levites 
Jos  1  87(D)  ;  pi.  priest's  offices  i  S  2s6  ;  elsewhere 
Ex  299  4o15  Nu  310  1610  iS1-7-7  25"  (all  P),  Ezr  262 
=Ne764,  Neis29-29. 

1  112  n.pr.gent.  Ez  3o5,  rd.  3^  ©  Stap°p-  J*v-6 
Co,  cf.  Sm. 


;  cf.  V?ip  Ez  2324)—  abs/a  Ez  2  710; 
V2i3  388;  cstr.  jntf  (Ew5213-f-)  i  S  i76  Is  5917; 
pi.  D^aiS  Je  464  2  Ch  2614;  —  helmet,  of  bronze 
tettHf  n^H3  'a  i  S  i75;  Je  464  Ez  2710  38s 
2  Cli  2614;'fig.  of  \  nw  '31  |n^3  n^x  efa^ 

i^^3  Is  5917. 

t  [H13]  vb.burn,  scorch,  brand  (NH  id.; 
Aram  .  )  oa  esp.  Pa.  ;  Ar.  <j')$  cauterize)  —  Niph. 
Impf.  2  ms.njsn  Is  432  thou  shalt  not  be  scorched 

(fig.  of  Isr.,  ||  ^ya);  3  fpl.  njjan  ^  v^p_]  Pre28 

shall  a  man  walk  on  the  coals  and  his  feet  not 
be  burned  ?  (  \\  ^1^  °f  garments  v27). 


465 


t^3  n.[m.]  burning,  branding  (for  form, 
cf.  n  from  nn,  >K,  <*,  7:  Ku"-1-")— only  '3 
*D*  nnn  I8  3»*  branding  instead  of  beauty,  in 
judgment  on  women  of  Jerusalem. 

trms  n.f.  id. ;  '3  nnn  '3  Ex  21*. 

T  •  : 

t  iTCp  n.f.  burnt-spot,  scar  of  a  burn ; 
SW"ni3tp  Lv  I3:4;  H13D  v24-*-28-28  (all  P). 

2^3  v.  sub  333. 

T 

t[/O]  vb.  comprehend,  contain  (NH, 
Aram,  id.,  measure,  measure  out,  of  dry  or  liquid 
measure;  Syr.  Aph.'^o/'iW./  Ar.  JGT measure 
grain)  — Qal  Pf.  only  Is  40"  t?i>B>3  fa  ,  .  ,  Mp 
r7*^  "*92  *ak>  ^^  comprehended  the  dust  of  the 
earth  in  a  shnlish-measure  ?  Pilp.  Pf.  fab?  2  S 
19";  Bf.  DfaJ)3  i  K  i84;  2  ms.sf.  Dnfa|)3  Ne921> 
etc.;  /mp/.fap?)  Zc  u16  +  ,etc.;  Inf. cstr.  fafa 
Je2o'+,etc.;  7Yfap3tp  Mal32; — sustain,  main- 
tain, contain:  1.  sustain,  support,  nourish,  sq. 
ace.  pers.  Gn  45"  50"  (both  E),  2  S  I93334  2O3 
i  K  47*  (vb  abs.),  57  1 7"  Ne  9"  Ru  41&  *  55* 
Zc  1 1 18  (of  sheep);  sq.  ace.  pers.  -f  rei  (food)  Gn 

•  J),  i  K  i84 1S.         2.  contain,  sq.  ace.  pers. 
i  K  8s7  2  Ch  2s  618  (heavens  cannot  contain  '»); 
Ao&2  tn,  restrain  Yahweh's  word  within  one, 
Je  20*.       3.  support,  endure,  sickness  B*K  nvi 
VT^no  6?^  pr  i8M  Mai  3*(obj.  ^Ki3  D^~n«);  of 
sustaining  a  cause,  in  court,  DEBto  V13':T  X73^ 
+ 1 1 2s.    Folp.  P/.  3  pi.  *fafa  were  supplied  with 
food  i  K  2027  (Klo  prop.  ^3^33).     Hiph.  Impf. 

F  K  7M+a  tctc.;  7n/.  cstr.  ^3H  Je6n  + 

-  contain,  hold,  hold  in,  endure  ;  1 .  contain, 
sq.  ace.  (of  liquid)  i  K  7*^  2  Ch  4*;  in  fig.  Je 

-•3";  (of  burnt-offering)  i  K  8" 
a  Ch  77 ;  AoW  tn  (wrath  of  '*,  obj.  not  expr., 
Jeremiah)  Je  611  (opp.  "HD^).          2.  ««- 
totn,  endure,  sq.  ace.  Am  7'°  Je  io10  Jo  2". 

T  n.pr.m.  one  of  the  wise  men  whom 
Solomon  surpassed  i  K  5"  i  Ch  2'  (on  format. 


v. 


(s/uf  foil.;  Ar.  *GT  II.  is  heap  up, 
accumulate;  iljfhtap;  '£  herd  of  camels, 
hence  perh.  n^p  as  a  group,  herd,  or  flock  of 

Btar.^  •  rtnin  (v.  !""?'?))• 

7  n.f.  |,orh.  Pleiades  (v.  supr.;  NH 
*^)—  as  made  by  \  Am  5- 
,  Jb9»  (||  J?V,  ^03,  |0n  n-jn);  and  under 


3o20+  ; 


his  control,  '3 
(Stern  ^  wuchr.  t  win.  u.  ub«.uuaw4,  »«.  ^o  in 
Schenkel81-  Hoffm^1"-1011  interpret  C*  as 
Pleiades,  and  no*3  as  Sirius). 

f  i.  [p3]  21J  vb.  prob.  be  firm,  only  in  der. 
conj.  (NH  Aram.  p3,  in  der.  conj.,  fitt  arrange, 
direct;  ^£  put  right,  correct;  As.  kdnu, 
be  firm,  right  D1HWBSO;  .Ar.  JJ^med.  j)  exist, 
occur,  be;  so  Eth.  W:  Sab.  p3  DHM2MOW^~ 
Ph.  p3  be  (oft.));—  Hiph.  Pf.  (on  3  ms.  v.  Pt. 

infr.),  3  fs.  njirj;  l  K  2^;  3  Pl.  «aj  Pr  i9»; 

3  Ez  i67;  /wp/.  1^  Pr  i2s  +  ;  3  fs.  [ten  Je 
n  i  K  2W  2  Ch  8",  etc.;  Imv.  W 
Am  41J;  fn  Ez  387;  pi.  Wan  2  Ch  354  Kt  (Qr 
W?n  Hiph.);  Pt.  rt)J  Gn4iM+(in  f  93'  and 
perh.  elsewh.  the  P/  would  be  poss.);  cstr.  P33 
Pr  418;  f.  natoj  ^  510+  2  t.  ;  pi.  D^b3  Ex  1  9n  + 
2  t.;  pass,  or  neut.,  and  (less  oft.)  reflex.:  —  1. 
be  set  up,  established,  fixed  :  a.  lit.,  of  house 
upon  (/V)  pillars  Ju  i6M-a,  so,  in  metaph.,  of 
temple-mt.,  sq.  K^3  Is  22=Mi  4*;  be  firm,  of 
breasts  at  puberty  Ez  i67;  firmly  established, 
of  fan  ^  931=9610=i  Ch  I630;  firm,  i.e.  a 
strong  support,  of  vs  hand  toy  fan  ST  ^  89" 
(||«Vts«n  ^j).  b.  fig.,  of  throne  2  S  7"=  i  Ch 
i7M',  i  K  2"  +  89*  93s  Pr  16"  25*  29";  of  king, 
royal  family,  kingdom  i  S  2O81  1  K  21S>4<  28  7*= 
i  Ch  1  7M.  c.  of  any  persons,  be  established, 
stable,  secure,  enduring  Jb  2i8(c.  %2?? 
also  v19  (subj.  nDN  nfifr),  ^  io  i7  (c!  * 

i02»(c.T?9h'  i4012(c.H^);  of  plans  Pr  16* 
2018;  D*n  '|\33  4»«  <A«  established,  stable,  (part) 
o/  Me  rfay,  i.  e.  mid-day,  when  the  sun  seems 
motionless  in  mid-heaven.  —  2  S  6*  v.  fa}  n.pr. 
i  n  f  r.  d.  fixed  ,  securely  determined  D^D 
Wftjn  (||  HDR)  Gn4i»(E); 
Ho  61  MT,  but  rd.  VttOD?  |3 
We"  UM>  ;  substantiated,  certain,  of  an  allegation 


Dt  1  3tt=  1  7 


4 


to  (what  is)  ocrtatn, 


=  certainly,  assuredly  1823*  a64  (v.  Dr).  2. 
in  moral  sense,  be  directed  aright,  of  ways  Pr  4* 
+  1  1  9s  (cf.  H  iph.  3)  ;  befixed  aright,  sttdfdst  faa 
%?!»  f  57"  108*  so  1  127;  toy  fa)  16  oab  78*; 
fa)  m-i  5i>«  (||  ^np  3.S);  p  n^  fa)  K^> 
Ex  8"  (J)  it  is  not  right,  jtroper,  etc.  ;  pt.  f.  nto 
aa  Bub&t.  =  what  is  right,  the  right  Jb  42:";  = 
uprightness^^9.  3.  prepare,  be  ready,  per*.  Am 
4If(c.^inf.);  words  Praa18;  ^  ??m  pn  Ez387; 
a  Ch  35*  Kt  (Qr  Hiph.);  pt.  as  adj.  ^prepared, 

Hh 


466 


ready y  oft.  c.  njn,  of  persons  Ex  ip11-1*  34*  Jos  84 
(all  JE);  of  things,  sq.  b  pers.  Jb  12'  Ne  810, 
b  loc.  Jb  i8u,  b  nom.  act.  ^ 38";  2  loc.  Jb  1 5°; 
4.  pass,  be  prepared,  of  judgments  Pr  i  9*" 
(bpers.);  of  work  be  arranged,  settled  2  Ch  8"; 
fig.  of  prayer  ^  141-  be  arranged,  set  in  order, 
as  incense  before  thee  (>  present  itself  as 
incense);  be  arranged,  ordered,  of  temple 
service  2  Ch  29®  351<U6. 

Hiph.  Pf.  pan  Jos  44  + ;  sf.  wan  i  K  2a4; 

top  2  S  512  i  Ch  14';  ayan  Jb  2S27;  2  ms. 
ntogrj  Jb  nis+;  3  pi.  van  iCh  i2»+;  vam 
consec.  Ex  16*;  i  pi.  «for?n  i  Ch  29";  «3Q 
(Ges178-*-6)  2  Ch  29",  etc.;  Impf.  paj  Ju  i26  +  ; 
fan  xGhxs'+s  t.,  etc.;  7mv.  ?an  Gn4316  +  ; 
pi.  U>an  Jos  i"  +  ;  Inf.  abs.  jan  Jos  317,  so  pan 
43  (rd.  pan,  v.  Di),  Je  lo23  (v.  Gie),  Ez  7"  (v. 
Sm  Co  and  infr. ;  see  on  all  Ron1-468);  cstr.  pan 
Is  9'+ ;  sf.  Iran.  Na  24  Pr  S27;  nj>3_n  Je  332;  P*. 
pao  Je  io12+4t.; — (favourite  word  in  Ch.,  in 
various  applications)  1 .  establish,  set  up:  a.  king 
(or,  one  as  king)  2  S  512 1  K  2™  i  Ch  i42,  royal 
seed  ^  896,  kingdom  i  S 1 3"  2  S  712=  i  Ch  1 7", 
i  Ch  287  2  Ch  I21  I75,  throne  i  Ch  22'°;  the 
world  73J1  Je  io12=5i15;  mts.  ^  657;  heavens 
Pr  S27;  an  altar  upon  (by)  its  base  Ezr  33.  b. 
God's  faithfulness  ^  8p3;  heart  of  humble  io17. 
C.  =  accomplish,  do  Je  332  (||  nfeflj),  =make  Is 
4O20  Jb2$27.  d.  make  firm,  only  inf.  abs.,  as 
&dv.=firmly  fan  Jos  317;  pan  4'  (v.  supr.)  2. 
a.  fix,  so  as  to  be  ready,  make  ready,  prepare, 
a  gift  Gn  43*  (J),  place  Ex  23*  (JE),  2  Ch  3'; 
c.  b  rei  i  Ch  I5L3,  also  (obj.  om.)  v12  (vid.  Be,  and 
Da87"1-'144),  2  Ch  i4  (pans,  v.  Ges5138-3-b);  oft. 
prepare  food,  acc.-f  ?  pers.  Jos  i"  (D),  ^  7820; 
!>om.Pr683025;  obj.om.  iChi239  2Ch3514-14-16; 
both  om.  Gn  43"  (J),  i  Ch  p32;  prepare  a  road 
Dtip3,  a  sacrifice  Zp  i7,  ambuscades  Je5i12, 
one's  work  Pr  2  4s7,  materials  for  (?)  temple 
i  Ch  22s-14  ,  also  v14b  (no  b),  292-3;  weapons  (c.  b 
pers.)  2  Ch  26"  and  (hostile  purpose)  ^  714,  cf. 
577,  Is  i421  prepare  slaughter-place  for  (b)  Aw 
children;  store-rooms  2  Ch  31"*,  also  vllb  (obj. 
om.);  gallows  (c.  5>pers.)  Est  64  710;  corn  (pro- 
duce of  land)  V^S10;  land  v10,  so  (—restore} 
68";  c.  ace.  pers.  2  Ch  356;  fig.  of  belly  pre- 
paring deceit  Jb  I535;  make  preparation  (for, 
|>  rei)  i  Ch  225,  and  v5  (i>  om.);  sq.  niJIl!>  i  Ch 
282,  c.  ace.  materi»l+ntoj>  i  K  532  i  Ch  2916; 


without  ,  w«^«  rea<iy  i  S  23"  Na  24;  Ez  7" 
(rd.  jan  wan  Co,  for  fen  'n  MT)=7wa^ 

/«ZZ  preparation  /  make  thee  ready  !  Je  46" 
(b  dat.  eth.),  Ez  287  («.),  2  Ch  3s4.  b. 
provide  for,  provide,  furnish  Nu  231-29  297 
Jos  44  (all  JE),  Jb  2716-17,  food  for  (>)  raven 
Jbsp41,  rain  for  (!>)  earth  ^i478;  i  Ch  2919  2  Ch 
26  ^  7416.  3.  c?iV«c<  one's  face  towards  ('?) 
Ez  43-7;  in  moral  and  spiritual  sense,  direct 
one's  step  (^^)  =  order  aright,  Je  io23(v.supr.), 
Pr  i69,  so OPVB)  VT 1 19133;  Vr6|f  ^  "p.?!5  ^911  ?'?Q 
2  Ch  276,  also  (sq.  V311  only)  Pr  2I29  Kt  (Qr 
pa;);  nvb  ^r6«n  pann  by  2  Ch  29™  that  which 

God  had  ordered  aright  for  tJte  people  (on 
art.  =  pron.  rei.  v.  Ges*1*");  sq.  3>  Jb  n13 

^788;  +  i>,  "-HK  Kn-inb  iab  pan  *6  2  Ch  1 2", so 
i9s3o19;  +^nito-n«  Bn-iibEzr710;  aab  pan 

i  S  f  direct  the  heart  towards  \  i  Ch  2918 
subj.),  so  (c.  ^nb«b)  2  Ch  2033;  hence  (no  obj. 

.)=^ive  attention,  sq.  inf.  Ju  I26.  4.  ar- 
range,  order  2  Ch  2p19  (of  sacred  vessels; 
+  ^_i?n),  3520  (of  temple). 

Hoph.  Pf.  |3Vl  Is  3033,  J3W  consec.  Is  i65 
Zc  5";  ??$  Na  26;  Pt.  |?»  Pr  21",  pi.  tMato 
Ez  4O43; — 1.  6e  established,  of  throne  Is  i66;  6e 
fastened,  of  hooks  Ez  4O48.  2.  6e  prepared 
for  (b  pers.)  Is  3O33  and  (b  temp.)  Pr  2i31;  abs. 
Na  26;  be  ready  Zc  5". 

PofliL  Pf.  3  ms.  fete  ^  98  +  3  t.,  fetel 
consec.  Hb  212;  sf.  HMJ3  Is  4518;  2  ms.  WitD 

^  994 1 1990.  nj?Uta  *  8*»  etc-5  7|IV/-  3  ms.  fift 
Is627;  sf.  ^b^|  Dt  326,  POltoJ  ^24'+,  sf.  i 
pi.  \iaaj  Jb  3i16  («I03  van  d.  H);  2  ms.  feten 
^7102i13,  etc.;  7mv.  fete  Jb  88  (but  on  text 
v.  infra),  n}3j3  ^  9O17,  sf.  «l«Ja  ^  9o17;— orig. 
make  firm; — 1.  set  upt  establish  :  a.  of  men, 
found,  a  city  Hb  212  (|[  nJ3),  ^  io7M-  "b-  of 
God,  establish,  king's  throne  2  S  7"=  i  Ch  1 712, 
his  own  throne  ^  9®  (tOB^tpb),  sanctuary  Ex  i$7 
(song),  a  nation  Dt  32**  (poem  ;  ||  HJp,  HK^y),  a 

city  ^48*  875,  bin  ^  242  (c.  by,  ||  w),  n? 

1 1990,  cf.  Is  4518,  also  ^  6810  (obj.  om.,  rd.  perh. 
njV  H?  Bi  Che),  heavens  Pr  3"  (||  njPW> 
moon  and  stars  ^  84;  fig.,  steps  of  men  40', 
work  of  men's  hands  9O17-17,  justice  994;  estab- 
lish, i.  e.  vindicate  and  make  secure  to  righteous 
(PI??)  710.  2.  constitute,  make,  a  man  (in 
womb)  Jb  3 1 1S  (||  nfcty),  cf.  ^  1 1 973  (||  ^.) ;  c.  ace. 
+  )>  rei  +  b  pers.  reflex.  2  S  724  thou  hast  made 


p  467 

for  thyself  (1p),  thy  people  (^ByTlK)  Israel  for 
thyself  ( v)  in  to  a  people  (DSp )  for  ever.  3.  Jir, 
so  as  to  be  ready,  arrow  upon  (s$)  string  ^  1 i2, 
so  (f*n  om.)  ty  2 113  (c.  Drvp.B"?y),  and  poss.  (pn 
om.)  Is  51*  (Di  Che  al. ;  but  dub.,cf.  Du;  verse 
corrupt  ace.  to  Che lntr  U*4SI),  a  bow  ^  7 ".  *.  di- 
rect (sc.  ap),  gq.  "^DP  Jb  88,  i.e.  give  attention 
to  (but  no  ||  in  Po'l.;  rd.  perl).  $3,  cf.  Dt3210, 
v.  01  Di).  Po'laL  Pf.  be  establish:  /<(D 
\H\3  "Q3^TJ^rp  ^r  373/rom  '*  are  a  man's  steps 
established  ;=be  prepared  «:i3  Ez  28"  but  del. 
Co  Da  after  A  B  @  al.  H^thpo'L  Impf. ;  be 
e*abtished,o( house,  3ms.  ?jiw  Pr243(||n3^), 
of  nation,  2  fs.  ^isn  (Ges|5t2-b)  Is  54";  3  fs. 


set  oneself,  take  one's  stand  3  mpl. 

fi.  |2  adj.  right,  veritable,  honest  (prop. 

firm,  upright;  Syr.  ^  recte  PS  1M8)—  abs.  |3 

Ex  i  o"  +  (on  poss.  cstr.  v.  2  ad  fin.  )  ;  pi.  0^3  Gn 

MMM  ._1  ^^  U8U  in(ieciM  Oft>  ag  8ubst> 

a  n'^A<  ^tn<7,  esp.  c.  vbb.  dicendi  Ex  lo29  (J) 
BTJT!  I?,  Nu  277  nw  |3,  365(bothP);  ijnir  |3 
Pr  28*  (the)  right  (i.e.  order  and  justice)  sJiall 
last  long  (v.  De  Now  VB);  =adv.  ariyht,  of 
pronunciation  Ju  i26;  also  c.  vb.  agendi  EC  810 
(on  Is  33°  v.  ill.  ?3  sub  pa);  right  weU  f  6510; 
(Che;  al.=«o);  c.  *6,  as  adj.,  not  right  D^l^ 
:~S7  "^  2  K  17"  things  which  were  not  right 
(vb.  agendi);  of  heart  of  a  fool  Pr  1  5"  ;  Je  23'°; 
as  subst.  =  what  is  not  right,  upright  Je  86;  c. 
vb.  agendi  fa~*6  2X7"  that  which  is  not  right 
we  are  doing,  Je  48*  b.  2.  veritable,  true, 
"~n?  Pr  i  ilf  the  veritable  of  righteousness  •= 
true  righteousness;  Is  i66=Je  4830*  may  be 
.«  r  their  boastings  are  not  true  or  (Thes  Che 
Di  Du  Gr  Gie  al.)  the  untruth  of  their  boastings 
l6  as  cpd.  cstr.);  abs.,  in  assent  to  some- 
.1?  already  said,  Right  I  Correct!  True  I 
Jos24.  3.  pl.concr.fom<frt(men)Gn4211  -IMIMM 
(all  E).—  i.  |3  thusj  SO,  V.  p.  485  infr.;  in.  |3 
place,  base,  v.  sub  p3;  iv.  [|3J,  DJ3,  D33,  v. 
sub  p^. 

t  n.  p3  n.pr.loo.  city  of  Hadarezer  (nnnistp) 

-~*   I  Ch  I  8",  &  «V   Tiv  .VXr 

(  =  TH2  2  8  S8);  =mod.  A'una,  near 

(betw.  Laodicea  and  Heliopolis),  ace.  to  Furrer 


v:  :         ^n-::r  iir,  n.pr.m.  Levites. 

;  13  (v.  Haer's  note).      2.  2  Ch  35*.— 
Xwcc  i-uir. 


tp5J  n.pr.m.  (A«  w77  establish);— 1.  a 
Simeonite Gn4610=Ex61*,  Nu2612,  ©  Iax«/i(y). 
2.  name  of  right-hand  pillar  before  temple  i  K 
721=2  Ch  317,  ©  laXovfi  (opp.  Ty3,  q.v.  p.  126  f. 
supr.;  v.  also  US8**1- m<»>). 

t^DJ  adj. gent,  of  pa;  i,  with  art.  as  n. 
coU.  ^n  Nu  26". 


n.pr.m. 

Je  27»  =  vr5a;  24'  =  rwa;  284292  i  Ch  3"-* 
Eat  2'  =  VW3  Je  22«-»  37'  (©  lcXovcaf  through- 
out), all  of  last  king  but  one  of  Judah,  v.  P?J^T 
p.  220  supr. 

t  pOQ  n.m.1*  *•  u  fixed  or  established  place, 
foundation  (chiefly  poet.);  —  abs.  'D  Ex  15''+ 
2  t.;  cstr.  pap  i  K  8»+  lot.;  sf.  ^D  I8  i84, 
Ezr  2«8;'  pi.  sf.  n^toD  f  104';—  l./wrf 
vs  abode  on  earth  Ex  I5l7(song),  i  K 
813=2  Ch  62  (poet,  fragm.:  v.  ©  and  Dr10"'"2); 
=  place,  or  site  of  God's  house  Ezr  2W;  flaCfTS 
ftann  Is  4s,  appar.=o#  <fo  exten*  of  Mt.  Zion; 
redund.  (si  vera  1.)  tehpt?  ftetp  ^m  Dn  811  and 
the  place  of  his  sanctuary  shall  be  thrown  down 
(on  difficulties  of  v.,  see  Bev)  ;  of  heavens 
sjnai?  i  K  %»•«•«=  2  Ch  680-S8-S»,  cf.  *  33"; 
alone  Is  1  84;  fig.  ^D3  ftSD  OKta  pny  ^  89",  so 
97s.  2.  foundation,  only  pi.,  poet.  ftK  "Tp; 
104'. 

^DD  n.f.  fixed  resting-place, 
base—  abs.'D  lK7«+$tj  HjbD  i  K  71""*; 
sf.  anjao  Zc  5"  (Ges**7-8-*1);  pi.  ntotp  je  27" 
nbbo  i  K  7s7-!-  12  1.;  sf.  initao  Ezr  3*;—  feue 
or  «tonrf  of  laver  li*3  i  K7*7-S7+  13  t  i  K  7, 
2  K  i617  25""=  Je  5217-»,  Je  27"  2  Ch  4M  l4  ; 
of  altar  Ezr  3*;  of  the  symbol,  ephah  Zc  5". 

:  n.pr.m.  only  in  '3  HJ  2S6«;  ®N«»^, 
,  ®L  Op>a  TOW  'l«^oiKratw;=fl^3  I  Cli  1  3*. 
n.f.  arrangement,  preparation, 
fixed   place;  —  1.   arrangement,   disposi 


Ez43u,  i.e.  the  arrangement  of  the 
house  (del.  Co  with  ©  codd.)  9.  prepara- 
tion, n:\3ri  ny^  p$  X*  *»  <md  no  end  to  the 
preparation  (i.e.  things  prepared,  supply,  store). 
3.  faced  place,  i.e.  dwelling-place,  of  God 


^?   n.  [m.]  cake,  sacrificial  cake  (?  \/p  ; 
cf.  lliph.  2.  ft.  prepare  food,  etc.)—  only  pi. 

ii  h  2 


cna 


468 


abs. 


Je 


44 


fi.  D13  n.f.1-44-21  cup  (-/unknown;  perh. 
kindred  with  D>3,  q.v.;   NH  «i/   Ph.  HD3  ; 

Aram.  D3,  ^ma;  AT.  J&  is  Aram,  loan-  wd.  ace. 


to  Fram,but  see  DHMVOJ  L  2r)—  '3  abs.  Gn  40"  +; 
D;3  Pr23sl;  cstr.  Gn  40"  +  ;  sf.  'pte  ^  i6s  23* 
etc.;  pi.  abs.  Jltob  Je  356;  —  cup  2  S  1  2s;  for  wine 
Gn  4o»-»-1""1  (all  E),  Pr  2331  Je  35*;  DtemB^ 
I  K  f6  2  Ch  45  ;  DWWn  '3  Je  1  6"  the  cup  offered 
to  mourners  ;  fig.  (wine-)  cup  of  judgment  of 
\  from  which  the  nations,  or  Isr.,  must  drink 
Je  49»  La  481  *  75';  tnon  '3  Is  51^;  f»n  '3 
nonn  je  25",  cf.  v17-28;  nbjnnn  '3  Is  si17-22;  7a 

HDD^  rn3B>  Ez  23s3,  cf.  v31-32-33;  *  pp?  '3  Hb  216; 
by  bold  metaph.  Babylon  is  such  a  cup  ^nj  '3 
A  T3  Je  5  17;  so  of  wicked  persons,  fire,  brim- 
stone, and  burning  wind  are  DpteVIJD  ^n* 
the  portion  oftJieir  cup;  '3  in  good  sense,  cup 
of  blessing  ^23*  (overflowing)  ;  *Dtol  *|?pn  HJD  ^ 


f  n.  D15  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  owl  (ace.  to  Vrss.  ; 
v.  Kn-Di  Lv  n17;  wd.  perh.  onomatop.)  —  un- 
clean bird  Lvn17  Dti416,  dwelling  in  ruins 

nirnn  'a  +  1027. 

I.  TO  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  be  or  wio^e  round, 
hence  furnace,  pot,  basin,  fr.  shape  ;  Ar.  '15^ 

-x  -^ 

tffincZ  aZ»ou<  (e.g.  a  turban)  ,jjjj  <wrw  or  <iw*5i  (of 
turban),  JjS  blacksmith's  fire-place,  hornets  or 
6e«*'  nes^,  I^U  bundle  ;  >  Thes  comp.  Syr. 
iodl^*  incaluit  (Lexx.  aestuavit,  calefactus  est)). 

ti.  h3]  n.[m.]  basket-saddle,  ^MPTO? 
Gn3i34  m  <Ae  camel-basket,  i.e.  the  basket- 
saddle  of  the  camel,  a  sort  of  palankeen  bound 
upon  the  saddle  proper  (cf.  Kn  in  Di  and  reff.). 
v.  in  alphabetical  order. 

n.[m.]  smelting-pot  or  furnace  (Ar. 
;^5;  NH  id.;  Aram,  id.,  9  oS  ;  Eth.  hfl>-C:)— 
2>ot  or  furnace  for  smelting  metals,  but  alw.  in 
metaph.  or  sim.  of  human  sufferings  in  punish- 
ment or  discipline  :  iron  (fig.  of  Egypt  as  place 
of  bondage)  iron  '3D  Dt  420  Je  1  14,  'an  X3  Tjiflt? 

•i  K  851;  gold'nn;^  'a  pr  if=2fl 
various  metals  Ez^18-20-22;  once^.ltia 
in  a  smelting-pot  of  affliction. 

n.pr.loc.  v.  \W%  "lia  supr.  p. 


3i. 


n.[m.]  cooking-furnace  (Mishn. 
nys) — frangible,  only  du.   D?Ya  Lv  n*''  (c. 
perh.  as  supporting  two  pots  (Ki);  <& 


3,  TVO  n-m.1*7-38  pot,  basin  (NH  ^«3 
wash-basin,  so  Aram.^'?)  —  abs.  "^3  iKy30-^ 
St.;  "»'i>3iS214+5t.;  cstr.^>3  Ex3o18+2  t.; 
pi.  abs.  nil*3  i  K  740  (but  v.  infr.),  2  Ch414; 
ni*3  i  K  743;  Dn^a  2  Ch  46;  cstr.  rtn»a  i  K 
7*;—  1.  pot  for  cooking  i  S  214  (||  TVn,  nn^r 
THB).  2.  /w^pol  ^  Ti'9  Zc  1  26  (||  W*  V&; 
fig.  of  chiefs  of  Judah).  3.  basin  of  bronze 
for  washing,  laver;  set  on  a  bronze  support 
a.  before  tabernacle  Ex  3O18-28  31'  3516  38"  39^ 
407.ii.»  Lv  8u  (all  pj  b<  I0  in  number,  5  at 

each  front  comer  of  temple  i  K 


2  Ch  414,  2  Ch  46  (i  K  740  rd.  rtTDH  as  v45  and 
H  2  Ch  411-16,  so  Heb.  Codd.  ©  03  Th  Ke  Sta  Klo 
al.)  4.  platform  or  stage  of  bronze  (prob. 
round,  bowl-like  in  shape)  on  which,  ace.  to  Chr, 
Solomon  stood  and  kneeled  2  Ch  613. 


j-II.  vb.  mng.  dub.,  perh.  bore,  or 

dig,  or  hew  (DlPro1-121  comp.  As.  kdru,  fell  trees 
(D1HWB324))—  only  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  VUO=nKa 
for  1"»?  +  22*  (MT  nsja,  v.  n«)  <%  have  bored 
(digged,  hewn)  my  hands  and  my  feet  (si  vera  1.; 
cf.  Vrss  De  Pe  Che  Bae  al.  ;  some,  however, 
deriving  from  m3  in  this  sense);  hence  per- 
haps following. 

t[rnbp,  rrYOO]  n.f.  origin  (i.e.  place 
of  digging  'out  ?)—  sg.  sf.  DrnttD  JHK  Ez  2914; 
of  a  people,  persons:  pi.  sf. 

;  Of  Jerus.,  TO' 


-[^-]  prob.  the  name  of  a  weapon, 
only  pi.  sf.  bftThStp  DDH  \73  Gn  4p5  weapons  of 
violence  are  their  'D  (other  conjectures  v.  in  Di). 

TUJYP  and  (Ezr  i1-2)  UT\3  n.pr.ni.  Cyru& 

(Pers.  R'ur'u($),  Spieg  APK215;  Bab.  A^ra^TCOT 
on  Ezr  i1,  DI  in  BaerDn-p-x)  —  king  of  (Anzan 
=Susiana,  Tiele8^"^-0"011-469,  and)  Persia, 
conqueror  of  Babylon  (Tielelbt468ff-),  restorer  of 
Jews  to  Palestine  Is  4428451  Ezr  i7;  called  ^ 
Dna  2  Ch  3622-23-23  Ezr  i1-1-2,  also  Ezr  i8  43-5  Dn 


xo 


1;  simply  "Hn  Du  i21. 

ti.  ^3  n.pr.pers.m.,  gent,  et  terr. 
(Egypt.  Kos,  Steindorff  DA81-593,  As.  Kusu,  Id  ib- 
Dlra251;  Kasi  in  Tel  Amarna  tablets,  vid.  Wkl 


arc 


469 


*••»•);— 1.  ist<son'ofDnGniot7(P)=iCh 
i8-9,  ©  Xour,  2]t  Chus,  from  whom  descended 
ace.  to  these  w.  the  southernmost  peoples 
known  to  Hebrews.  2.  land  and  people  of 
southern  Nile-valley,  or  Upper  Egypt,  extend- 
ing from  Syene  (Ez  2910)  indefinitely  to  the 
south,  ©  Atltoirta,  \i6tairts  i  a.  the  land  Is  1 111 
I81  Zp  3»  Ez  2910  Jb  28"  Est  i1  89.  b.  the 
people  Is  204  Je  469  Ez  38*;  personif.  +  68*. 
c.  indeterminate,  either  land  or  people,  or  in- 
cluding both:  Is 20" 43s  4514  2K  i99=I8379 
Na  3*  Ez  3d4-*-*  ^  874  (©  Xaos  AdioTruv).  3. 
in  On  io"(J)=  i  Ch  i 10  E^3  is  err.  for  l5O=Bab. 


most  AssyrioL;  BO  perh.  also  Gn213(J),  yet 


v. 


fn.  tfir  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite, 

Xovtrtt  I'iov 


(title), 


fi.  "tTir  adj.  gent,  of  i.  Cto;—  m.  'Bfc3  Je 
13*+  U  t.;  f.  H^3  Nu  12";  pi.  Mto  Zp  213 
+  6  :  :  ""-"-  Dn  n43;  D*B>3  Am  97;—  a.  sg. 
agreeing  with  noun  Nu  1  2"  (E;  only  here  fern.). 
b.  =  subst.,  a  Cushite  Je  13°.  c.  id.  c.  art., 
the  Cushite,  of  Joab's  adjutant  2  S  1  821  2l  (where 
rn  ,  f0r  MT  '3,  We  Dr  Kit  Bu),  v22-23-31-31-32-83; 
in  appos.  with  n.pr.  Je  387-1012  39"  2  Ch  14*. 
d.  pi.  D^3(n)  =  8ubst.  Zp  212  2  Ch  I23  i4"-"-» 
i68  2  116;  so  D^BO  Dn  n43,  D^P3  (si  vera  1.) 
Am97. 

fii.  *tTO  n.pr.m.  ©  Xotxm—  1.  Je  36" 
great-grandfather  of  *"W^,  q.v.  (perh.  orig. 
appellat.  CWtife).  2.  father  of  prophet 
Zephaniah  Zp  i  '. 

T  n.pr.,  gent,  vel  terr.,  only  '3 
/(U  JJTO), 


]tT13  n.pr.m.   king  of  Aram 
iraim  Ju  3*-*-10-10;  otherwise  unknown,  © 
©L  \owravp«ran<,>6. 

Hub 


v. 


n.pr.loc.  whence  king  of 
Assyria  (Sargon)  transported  colonists  into 
\  Israel,  HTOp  2X17",  IW)^J«I  v80;  Bab. 

"•H,  mod.  Tpl-Ibrahiin,  c.  20  in.  N  1 
Babylon,  v.  COT"17-*  Dl1*""7  M-A**1^11-111. 

tpOjvb.lie,bealiar(Ar.i^5^  Aram. 
---  ^'J>  id.  chiefly  Pa,;  NH  31?)—  Qal  P<. 
r:  =-x:-;>3  ^  ,  ,6"  (Cf.  aja  621(>).  Hiph.  Pf. 


3  fs.  najaa  inbnh  Jb  4  1  >  Aw  Aop«  Aa«  been  made 
deceptive^  i.  e.  been  shewn  to  be  so;  2  ms.  consec. 
W2T331  pr  30*  lest  he  convict  thee  a?wi  tAow  fo* 
2>roven  a  liar.  Pi.  Pf.  3ms.  3?.3  Mi  2n;  Impf. 
3  ms.  33^  Hb23  Pr  i4s;  3Cn  Nu  23",  etc.;  Inf. 
cstr.  sf.  0??J?(3)  Ez  1  319;—  1.  He,  teU  a  lie,  abe., 
Nu  23"  (JE),  Mi  2"  Jb  6»  34*  Pr  14*  Is  57"; 
sq.  b  pers.  lie  to  Ez  13"  +  78*  89*;  sq.  2lpers. 
ttll  a  lie  with,  i.e.  in  intercourse,  conversation 
with  2  K  416.  2.  disappoint,  fail,  of  a  divine 
revelation  Hb  23;  waters  of  a  spring  Is  $8U. 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  '»T3!  Jb  24*  who  toOt 
THa^re  »W6  a  /tar  f  i.  e.  prove  me  to  be  so  (cf. 
Niph.) 


lie,  falsehood,  deceptive 
thing;  —  abs.  '3  Ho  I22+  19  t.;  pi.  abs.  DS3J3 
Ju  i610+  9  1.;  sf.  DHS3T3  Am  24;—lietJuUeJu>ody 
c.  W  Jui61013  Ho713  Zps13  Bnii27  ^5' 
584,  so  Ez  13*  Co  (by  transp.  '3  with  K)»,  cf. 
v679);  c.  n^DJ  (in  Pr)  Pr  6"  u6-*  19";  of  false 
prophecies  (divinations)  c.  "^DK,  '3  DCptp  Ez  1  3"; 
c.  DP?  v9  2  134  22a+  i36  ©  Co  ('3  Dtefc,  for  MT 

c.  VP^  i319,  etea  ^  43;  c. 


tn  62s  ;  so  in  the  phr.  'Ym  Pr  3O8,  1  9 

=  liar,  D'3T3iy  21*=  false  witness;    of  idols 
as  a  lie  (res  ementita)  Am  24,  so  prob.  '3 
those  turning  aside  to  a  lie  ^  40*  (cf.  |J«, 
^3n,  "^i>^);  then  of  empty  human  pretensions 
nar  iW  '3  HO  1  2',  Is  28"  (||  ^),  v17  ('3  none), 

*  62l°(ll  ^9?;  cf-  a*  J  l611);  D'3!?  D^  ^  23* 

^deceptive  (disappointing)  bread. 

tl^3  n.pr.loc.  in  plain  of  Judah  6038*, 
©  Xoaj8i',  =  3M3«  1.  v.  infr. 

n.pr.loc.  i  Ch4a  ©  2«x^,  A©L 
1.  v.  infr. 


n.pr.f.  a  woman  of  Midian  Nu  2^nt 
©  Xa<r3(«>. 

t^pW  a4J.  deceptive,  diaappointing  (ela- 
tive  ;  opp.  ]W*  q.v.  sub  jn*)—  only  abs.  eg.:—  • 
Mi  i"  (witli  play  on  n.pr.  3^3$);  of  a  decep- 
tive, disappointing  stream  (cf.  Is  58")  Je  15" 
?;  on  meaning  cf.  Jb6ult) 

pN  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  lowland  of  Judah 

Jos  is44^©  A«*C«i  «ai  K*C*«^,  ®L  AXC*^),  Mi 
I14  (©  ofcovr  ^orcuovv;  V.  also  3<T3,  K2p).     2. 

in  Aaher  Ju  i81    ®  AoxaC«,  and    HIH3K  Jog 


470 


1  9»  (®  Exoto/3,  A  AxC«<£,  ©L  Axaf«/3);  it  lay 
on  the  coast  S.  of  Tyre,  in  As.  Akzibi,  COT 
jo.w.apjPir.aK.  Gk  £<$„„,.<,;  mod.  «-.£#,  Bd 
P*L  m  Buhl  °'  *  12°  and  (on  pronunciation)  Kasteren 

ZPV  rill.  101 


^of  foil;  Aram.  Ethpe.  be  cruel 
(%,  Jb  io1),  cf.  Syr.  Ut»Xa,  mtTtt,  wr  strenuus 
PS17W,  who  comp.  Pers.  pp  athleta,  heros 
(VuUers)). 

t"VCN  adj.  cruel,  fierce,  of  poison  (B^~>) 
Dt  3  2°  ;  elsewh.  of  men,  fierce  Jb  4  12  ;  as  subst. 
—a  cruel  one  Jb  30"  (of  God),  La  4*. 

t  'H'ON  adj.  cruel,  always  in  this  form;  — 
Pr  i210V7u  Je6»  so42,  also  3o14  (rd.  'K  1MB, 
for  MT  TOD,  Gf  Gie);  as  subst.  Pr  5'  n17, 
perhaps  also,  in  appos.  with  ''  DV,  Is  1  3'. 

tnTnpN  n.f.  cruelty,  fierceness,  only 
f|K  *]CB*}  non  'K  Pr  2*1*  fierceness  of  rage  and 
outpouring  of  anger. 

ti.  H2  n.[m.]  a  small  reptile,  prob.  a  kind 
of  lizard,  in  list  of  unclean  creeping  things  Lv 
n30;  ©93  AY  chameleon;  on  various  opinions 
v.  Di. 

ii.  H3  v.  sub  nna. 


]  vb.  not  in  Qal;  Pi.  Hiph.  hide, 

efface  ;  Niph.  (usu.)  pass.  (Aram.  VinanK  be 
effaced  tJb  4";  «JLs  is  revere,  Pt.  venerable.  Pa. 
put  to  shame,  Ethpa.  be  ashamed;  Eth.  \lct\£\ 
deny,  apostatize)  —  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  in??  Ho 
53+  2  t;  3  pi.  nrjM  Jb  47  ^  696;  /mp/3  ms. 

"ins?  2S  i813,  etc.;  >*.  rnnaa  Zc  n9;  pi.  nViriaa 

Zc  1  116  Jb  1  5s8;  —  1.  6e  hidden,  sq.  JB  pers.,  2  S 
1  813  Ho  53  ^  69°  1  3915.  2.  be  effaced,  destroyed 

Zen9  Jb47  is28  (nVinaa  Dny),  22*,  sq.  -jo 

r3?5  Ex  91S  (J)>  -P^  intrans.  of  incomplete  pro- 
cess =  going  to  ruin  Zc  1  19-16.  Pi.  Pf.  "in3 

1  S  318;  is.  WOT  jb  610  +  4ou;  3  pi.  vina  Jb 
15";  nna  IS39;  impf.  2  ms.  nnan  Jos  7"  + 
4  1.;  2  fs.  nnan  2  S  i418;  i  s.  iroK  Jb  27"; 

2  mpl.nn?n  Je'so2;  i  pl.nn3J  Gn4718^784;— 
*wfo,  sq.}»  'pers.  Gn  4718  (J),  Jos  719  (JE),  i  S 
317-17-18  2  S  1  418  Je  3814-25  ^  78*  ;  sq.  ^  pers.  ^  40" 
conceal  toward,  with  ref.  to,  i.e.  from;  without 
prep.  Is  39  Je  so2  Jb  15*  2  111  ;=  disown  Jb  610. 
Hiph.   Pf.   is.  consec.  sf.  vrnrorn  Ex  2  3s3; 

.  3  ms.  nra*i  2  Ch  3221,  sf.  naTna':  Jb  2o12; 

n3«J  Zc  ii8;  i  pi.  sf.  DTC931  f  835;  7w/. 
K  I334;—!.  Wtf«,'in  fig. 


>  nru?  Jb  2o12  (olfl.  wickedness).  2.  ^acf, 
annUiUate  Ex  23*  (E),  i  K  i^4  (||TO£n)f  Zc 
ii8  2  Ch3221;  sq.  ^  +  8$',  i.e.  from  being  (so 
that  they  be  not)  a  nation. 


(  >/nssumed  by  Thes  Buhl  al.  for  foil. 
BaOTTO  prop.  -/no). 

fn.  TO  and  (tDn  1  1  6)  HiS  n.xn.014-  ^strength, 
power  (NH  id.);—'*  abs.  Dt818+;  cstr.  Nu 
I417  +  ;  sf./nb  Gn3i6  +  ;  inb  Jui66+,  ^3 
Pr  510,  nans  Pr  2410,  etc.;  alw.  sg.;  —  1.  human 
strength  :  a.  physical,  of  Samson  Ju  1  65-6-9-15-17- 
1MO;  strength  in  toil  Is4412  (ins  yn|),  v12  Lv 
2620  Ne  44;  of  manly  vigour  (in  procreation) 
'3iK  JTBfc:n  ^n'3  nn«  Gn  493  (poem  in  J;  said 
to  Reuben);  vigour  in  gen.  Jos  1  411-11  (JE),  Ju  614 
i  S  2S22  Jb  611-12  +  3  111  38"  7  19  io224  Pr  2029;  as 
sustained  by  food  i  K  19";  lack  of  such  vigour 
is  rtn6  Jb  2  62,  cf.  n*3O  Je  4  845  without  strength  ; 

'3-^ba  La  i6;  '3"T^  Jb  317;  n  !Trn6  nb  x  s 
2820,  cf.  Dn  io8-17;  in  ^  2216  rd.  »|ln,  so  Ew  Ol 
Che  al.  ;  specif,  of  power  of  voice  Is  4O9.  b.  more 
inclusively,  ability,  efficiency  :  sq.  inf.,  ability 
to  weep  i  S  3O4;  to  get  wealth  Dt  81*;  to  bring 
forth  (a  child;  in  fig.)  2K  I98=ls373;  sq.1bx£ 
Dni4Ezrio13,cf.Dnii15;  without  inf.  iCh  2  9* 
Ezr  2s9;  of  efficiency  inutile  2Chi410  2O12  26"; 
for  porter's  service  in  temple  »*n35&  D3?  ^n^K 
i  Ch  268;  ability  or  efficiency  in  gen.  Gn  3i6 
Pr  245-10  EC  41  910,  so  prob.  DnHJ  nb  Jb  so2; 
PIS  ixy  (late,  cf.  "ivy)  retain  ability  or  strength, 
sq.  in£  ;  awni  73  "ity3  i  Ch  2914  that  w;e  »7«ou^ 
retain  (have)  ability  to  make  freewill-offer- 
ings; to  build  2  Ch  2s  ;  c.  neg.,  without  inf., 
Dn  io8-16  (cf.  ii6,  c).  c.  power  of  a  people, 
or  king,  Jos  I717  Na  22  Hb  i11  Is  49"*  (of  servant 
of^),  Lai14  Dn822-24ft,  also  v24b  (si  vera  1.,  v. 
Bev),  n25  fljajfr);  c.  ^V  2  Ch  I320  229  Dn  n6 
(yinjn  X3  ^n  l6,c£1>);  in  Ho79fig.of  body  seems 
combined  with  that  of  land  yielding  produce 
(v.  5  iiifr.)  d.  power  opp.  to  that  of  God  Am 
2U  Is  io13  ('i:  ra),  Dt  817  i  S  29  Zc  46  Jb  36" 
^  3316.  e.  power  conferred  by  God  Is  4O29, 
cf.  v31  4  11;  of  prophetic  power  Mi  38.  2. 
strength  of  angels  ^  i  O320.  3.  power  of  God  : 
increationJeio125i15(seealso3217infr.),  ^657; 
in  governing  the  world  i  Ch  2912  2  Ch  20° 
t/r  29";  in  acts  of  deliverance  and  judgment  Ex 
916  156  32"  Nu  i413-17(JE),  Is  5o2  2  Ch  25"  Jb  919 
24-  2612  3018  36s2;  in  combm.^nj  H3  Dt437;  ||T 


Je  27S3217;  be  is  r 
Jb  23';  also  n 


cf. 


na 


Is  4o»  Jb 


1  1  16  the  power  of 


Xa  i3; 

9",  nj-5O3C7  3713;  VIPJJP  n*3 
his  works ;  H33  A  ^P  V'  29*  (°f  thunder); 
specif,  of  his  wisdom  (rather  peculiarly,  Elihu) 
3^  H3  1*33  Jb  36*  mighty  in  strength  of  mind. 
4.  of  animals :  wild  ox  Jb  39",  horse  v*1, 
hippopot.  40",  bullock  Pr  i44;  he-goat  Dn  86, 
ram  v7.  5.  strength,  of  Foil  i.  e.  produce,  Gn 
41-  (J),  Jb  31";  (Ho  7'  v.  1.  c  8upr.);=ufcoft£ 
(cf>n)Pr5"Jb6«. 

t  [7H3]  vb.  paint  (eyes)  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

Eth.  h-rfirt:  Ar.  JiT) — only  in 
G  nxrn  Ez  2340  (Co  rds.  3  pi.); — v. 
also  ^p9. 


471  13 

t  WH3  n.m. ^ 16- 8 1 .  lying.     2 .  leanness ; — 
abs.  '3  Ho  i21  +  2  t.;   BTI3  Hoio13;   sf. 


vb.  be  disappointing,  deceive, 
grow  lean  (NH  £:D3  grow  lean;  Hiph. 
convict  of  falsehood,  refute;  Aram.  PC13  grow 
lean;  KOT3  leanness,  KTflB^nS  leanness,  weak- 
ness ;  Aph.  as  NH  Hiph.)—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
fDgto  B>n3  ^fclM  ^  i  O924  my  flesh  hath  grown  lean 
^fr.  fatness  (\\  Dto  Atfa  ^a).      Jfiph. 
7wi^/.  $  T?*  ^H^  Dt  33*  thine  enemies  shall 
"je  (come  cringing,  i.e.  orig.  act  deceptively, 
feigning  obedience)   to  thee  (cf.  also    Pi.   3, 
Hithp.)       Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  tfna  i  K  i  318  Hb  317; 
S?n21  consec.  (bef.  monosyll.)  Lv  5°  Jb  818,  etc.; 
;/.  (aa)  srns;  Ho  92;  3  fs.  tfnprn  Gn  i8u, 
f.  abs.  tfna  Ho45  Is5913;  C8tr-  %e  13';— 
1  !,s.  Gni8»(J),  Jos7ll(JE),  Ho4a 

"21  n^K  together  =  false  swearing  ace.  to 

^p*  ; 

Dja  B^«r-  [Jjri  Lv  I9U(H); 


X    i34  m  orc/rt-  to  deceive;  sq.  p  pers.  i  K  13" 


Jb3i";  sq.  3  pers.  et  rei  Lv  5-',  3  rei  v*.        2. 

act  deceptively  iiga.iiitst  (i.e.  seem  to  acknowledge, 

iy  do  so),  sq.  3  pers.  Jos  24s7  (E), 

5lf  Is  59"  Jb  8W,  appar.  also  PQ  ^^  BhTrn 

91  orui  n«to  un'/u;  shtiU  deny  her  (Isr.;  i.e. 

use  to  acknowledge  her  as  its  mistress,  not 

yield  itself  to  her);  abs.  Pr3O*.         3.  rni<<^, 

=comecrin'i  <•  shew  of  obedieix 

!>b.),  sq.  3  pers.  ^  iS4*  (Hithp.  in  ||  2  S  2  a4*); 
sq.  !>  pers.  ^  66*  8  1  ".         4.  disapjxnn' 
abs.  rn  nbgp  rna  Hb  317  the  product  of  the  olive 

•••imp.  Ho  9'  supr.) 
Hithp. 
cringing  tome(\\+  i8a,  v.  ropr.) 


Jb  i68;  pi.  sf.  Dn^ns  Ho78;—  1. 
'3  ^")B  Ho  iouy«  Aatw  «a<en  the  fruit  of  lying; 
«  ^;  of  Nineveh,  mcSo  pnf  ^  Na3' 
it  is^WZ;  ^  5913  (||  ?&*). 
2.  of  Job's  affliction  Jbi68  my  leanness  hath 
risen  up  against  me  (cf.  ^  IO984;  X  J  Gn  4  : 
EC  1  25;  Talm.  KB^na  ;  >my  lying,  i.e.  my  afflic- 
tion regarded  as  a  lying  witness,  Di  Buhl  al.) 


adj  .deceptive,  false  (on  format,  v. 
Ba*380  Ges»Mb)-D^n3  D'M  Is  3o»  (||  no  DJ). 

^3  conj.  that,  for,  when  (Moab.  id.  :  Ph.  3. 
Prob.  from  the  same  demonstr.  basis  found  in 
Id  here,  and  in  certain  pronouns,  as  Aram. 
*E  this  (W80  mt);  perh.  also  ultim.  akin  with 
^  <Aa<,  in  order  that,  and  ud  then,  enclit.,  like 
Lat.  nam  in  quisnam  ?)  —  1.  that  (ort,  Germ. 
dass)  :  a.  prefixed  to  sentences  depending  on  an 
activ.e  verb,  and  occupying  to  it  the  place  of  an 
accus.:  so  constantly,  after  vbs.  of  seeing,  as 
Gn  i10  3to  '3  D<r6«  K-|*i  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good,  36  6"  I214  +  oft,  hearing  14"  29M,  know- 
ing 22W  24",  telling  311  I218,  repenting  6", 
swearing  Gn  2216  Je  22s,  believing  Ex  4*  La 
4",  remembering  ^-7  8s5,  forgetting  Jb39w; 
"1DN  =  command  (late;  in  early  Heb.  the  words 
said  are  quoted)  Jb  $6WM  ("&)  in  a  command) 
3780b  i  Ch  2i18  (contrast  2  S  2418)  etc.;  *3  3iD 
it  is  good  that  ...28  i83  +  (v.  p.  374b:  usu. 
the  inf.  c.,  as  Gn  218;  v.  ibid.);  Gn  37*  y3f3"np 
^H?  ^3  what  profit  that  we  should  slay  (impf.) 
.  .  .1  Mai  3"  what  profit  «"jP^  ^3  that  we  have 
kept  (pf.)  .  .  .  1  Jb  223  '?  *^7  r?OT  w  »t  plea- 
sure to  Shaddai  that  .  .  .  1  after  a  pron.,  as 


by  this  I  know  that  thou  hast  pleasure 
in  me,  that  my  enemy  cannot  triumph  over 
me,  42s  these  things  will  I  remember  .  .  .  that 
(or  how)  I  used  to  go,  etc.,  56*°  this  I  know 
that  God  is  for  me,  Jb  13"  (wn).  And  with 
'3  repeated  pleon.  after  an  intervening  clause 
a  S  ip7  Je  a6u+  ;  '31  •  •  •  V  Gn  3«  a9»  Ex  4" 
Jos  a'  8"  io>  i  S3i7  a  85"  i  K  n"  Je4cx": 
01  .  .  .  ">b«S  Qn  45*  Ju  io'°.  b.  ^9  often  in 
troducea  the  direct  narration  (like  f  ,  ^,  nml 
the  Gk.  *r<  recitatiwm,  e.g.  Luke  4"),  in  whirl  i 
case  it  cannot  be  represented  in  English 
(except  by  inverted  commas),  Gn  aiw  29"  and 
she  said,  "  !»«>  '?  Yahweh  hath  heard,  , 
Ex3"=Ju6M  and  he  said,  ^V  ."!.;-«  s-  \  will 


472 


be  with  thee,  Jos224  i  S216  (v.  Dr)  IOM  and 
ye  have  said  to  him,  wfy  D'bn  *fco  '3  Thou 
ghalt  set  a  king  over  us,  2  S  n3  i  K  i13  20* 
Ru  i10,  cf.  2S1  (but  in  reply  to  a  qu.  S3  may= 
because,  v.  sub  3  ;  and  so  also  in  sentences 
giving  the  expl.  of  a  proper  name,  Gn  26"  2  9^ 
(but  De  surely:  v.  infr.),  Ex  210  (cf.  Gn42S 
4  161-82)  ;  in  HD  ^3,  introducing  an  expostulation, 
i  S  29*  i  K  i  ia  2  K  8IS,  it  gives  the  reason 
for  a  suppressed  'Why  do  you  say  this?'). 
c.  esp.  after  an  oath  ^K  VI,  *  'H  etc.,  introduc- 
ing the  fact  sworn  to,  Gn  42"*  by  the  life  of 
Pharaoh,  On«  B^H?  '?  (I  say)  that  ye  are 
spies;  but  though  Heb.  usage  prob.  gave  it 
an  asseverative  force,  Engl.  idiom  does  not 
require  it  to  be  expressed  :  Nu  14™  i  S  2O3  as 
''  liveth,  njE>n  pa*  ^»3  yto  '3  there  is  but  a 
step  between  me  and  death  !  2616  296  Is4918+  ; 

i  S  I444  rnon  rrio  ^  *pp*  nbi  DVT^K  nbnjrna 

thus  may  God  do  and  more  also  :  thou  shalt 
surely  die  !  2  S  a36  i  K  2°  Ru  i17  al.—  Note 
that  ^3  when  thus  used  is  oft.  repeated  after 
an  intervening  clause,  in  order  that  its  force 
may  be  fully  preserved:  Gn  2216f-  i  S  I439 


WDJ  nio  rp  (^n  jroto  J9?.-DK)  '3  '*  *n  25" 
2  S  227  'ai  TN  rp  (rrm  «WJ)  '•3,  39  is21  Qr  i  K 
i30  Je  22s4.  d.  ^3  is  used  sts.  with  ad  vs.  and 
interjs.  to  add  force  or  distinctness  to  the 
affirmation  which  follows  :  (a)  so  esp.  in  ^3  *)K 
(v.  *1«);  t^n  is  it  that  .  .  .?  (as  a  neutral 
interrog.)  2  S  p1,  (expecting  a  neg.  answer)  Gn 
2915  is  it  that  thou  art  my  brother,  and  shalt 
(therefore)  serve  me  for  nothing  ?  Jb  6s2  is  it 
that  I  have  said,  Give  unto  me?  expressing 
surprise  Gn  2^  is  it  that  he  is  called  Jacob, 
and  has  (hence)  supplanted  me  twice  ?  2  S  23'* 
an  affirm,  answer  is  required  (wh.  would  imply 
r?  >6q):  rd.  prob.  with  the  ||i  Ch  n25  13?  le- 
hold,  he,  etc.;  t'9  ifrOlC  Dt  3230  were  it  not 
that  ..  .;  t^  D3D«  Jb  I22  of  a  truth  (is  it) 
that  ye  are  the  people,  etc.;  t^3  :)«  i  S89; 
'3  DDK  Nu  13*+  ;  '?  D3  tRu  221;  t»3  l6n  i  S 
lo1  (but  v.  ©  Dr),  2  S  is28;  t'?  nan  +  i284; 
cf.  ^nS10"12  D^IDK  '3  ^  DK?3  in  the  name  of 
'*  (is  it)  <Ao<  —  or  (I  say)  that  —  I  will  mow 
them  down  ;  Jb  3921  doth  the  vulture  mount 
up  at  thy  command,  faj?  D^IJ  ^l  and  (is  it)  </ta< 
it  (so)  makes  high  its  nest?  Is  3619  have  the 
gods  of  the  nations  delivered  each  his  land 
etc.?  .  .  .  ^?n  r?J  i.  e.  (Hi)  and  (is  it)  that  they 
have  delivered  Samaria  out  of  my  hand  ?  > 
(Ew***c  De  Di)  and  that  they  have  delivered 


Samaria  out  of  my  hand !  =  how  much  less 
('3  *|K)  have  they,  etc.!  (||  2  K  iS34  '3  alone, 
perhaps  conformed  by  error  to  v35;  2  Ch32Kl 
*3  flK,  which  however  does  not  decide  the  sense 
of  the  orig.  *31).  i  Ch  29"  *&  *?}  rd.  '•D!  or 
^D  *3.  (b)  in  introducing  the  apodosis,  esp.  in 
nny  *3  (chiefly  after  tfX>)  indeed  then . . . ,  Gn 
3 142  4310  for  unless  we  had  tarried  tiatf  nny  '3 
surely  then  we  had  returned  twice,  Nu  22s3 
(rd.  $£  for  *£*);  so  i  S  14*°  ®  (after  «£), 
and  i313  Hi  We  (*6  for  *6);  after  DK  Jb86 
surely  then  he  will  awake  over  thee,  etc.  (But 
elsewhere  nny  \D  is  simply  /or  now,  Gn  29^ 
Jb  72l  +  ;  or  for  then  =  for  in  that  case,  EXQI& 
Nu  22s9  Jb  313  63  +  ).  It  is  dub.  whether  TK  '3 
has  the  same  sense:  for  2  S 221  19"  the  ^3  in 
TK  ^3  may  be  merely  resumptive  of  the  S3 
recitat.  preceding  (vid.  a,  c).  Rare  other- 
wise :  Ex  2  2^  if  thou  afflict  him  PJHP  piBfBK  '? 
'tis  <to  (=  indeed),  if  he  cries  unto  me,  I  will 
hear  him,  Is  79  if  ye  believe  not  J  ^J?W)  N?  *? 
indeed  ye  will  not  be  established,  e.  there 
seem  also  to  be  other  cases  in  which  '3,  stand- 
ing alone,  has  an  intensive  force,  introducing 
a  statement  with  emph.,  yea,  surely,  certainly 
(Germ,  ja — a  lighter  particle  than  these  Engl. 
words) :  see  in  A V  RV  Ex  1 8n  Nu  2  323 1 S 1 7* 

20262K2322  IS3213   609  J62222  3I19   Ho  69  86 

912  io3  Am37  ^76"  7712  (Ew  Che),  Pr  so2 
(but  not  if  construed  as  RVm),  EC  416  77-20  Jb 
281  + ;  La  322  (@  £  Ew  Th  6t)  the  mercies  of 
\  surely  they  are  not  consumed  (rd.  prob.  ^3^1 
or  ^EOn  for  laon),  Ru  312  fi^DK  ^3  yea,  indeed. 
But  it  is  doubtful  whether  VD  has  this  force 
in  all  the  passages  for  which  scholars  have 
had  recourse  to  it,  and  whether  in  some  it  is 
not  simply  =  for.  DePr3011  would  restrict  the 
usage  to  cases  in  which  a  suppressed  clause 
may  be  understood,  f.  that,  expressing  con- 
secution, esp.  after  a  question  implying  Bur- 
prise  or  deprecation:  sq.  perf.,  Gn  20'  what 
have  I  sinned  against  thee  vV  0^?0  *3  Mud 
thou  hast  brought  upon  me?  i  S228  IS221 
what  aileth  thee,  that  thou  art  gone  up,  etc.? 
VM  365  525  Mic  49  Hb218;  sq.  ptcp.  Ju  I43 
i  S  201  i  K  i89  how  have  I  sinned  that  thou 
art  giving,  etc.?  2  K  57  Ez  24";  usu.  sq.  impf. 
Ex  3n  who  am  I  *lJ*$  *3  that  I  should  go,  etc.? 
i67  Ju  86  9*  2  K  813  Is  713  2916  (also  pf.),  ^  85 
what  is  man  ^?-?P  >3  ?  Jb  312  or  why  the 
breasts  J  FJ^K  ^3  that  I  should  suck  ?  611  '•HSTTP 
^D3?  ^?,  7"'17  io5t  is28^  I512t14 163  2i15  +  ;  after 
a  iieg.,  Gn  40"  here  also  I  have  done  nothing, 


473 


^  that  they  should  have  placed  me  in  the 
dungeon,  ^  44191"  our  heart  has  not  turned 
hack  ward,  etc.  W?1  '?  t&rf  thou  shouldst 
have  crushed  us,  etc.,  Is  43"  not  me  hast  thou 
called  on,  '3  ^  '3  that  thou  shouldst  have 
wearied  thyself  with  me,  Ho  i6  (v.  RV),  Jh  41* 
Ru  i  l*  I  am  too  old  to  have  an  husband 
WOK  '3  that  I  should  have  said,  etc.  (cf.  Ew 
|aw»;  'Dr  *  "*).  g.  added  to  preps.  '3  converts 
them,  like  "*fc  ,  into  conjs.  .  .  .  ,  as  '3  |V!  because 
that  .  .  .:  v.  sub  I?!,  13,  to,  3$,  nnn. 

2.  a.  Of  time,  when,  of  the  past  '3  TO  Gn 
6l  (cf.  Bu  '*«••),  26*  27l  286"  71  1  9*  +  CW« 
and  esp.  3  c.  inf.,  are  more  freq.);  '3  rrni 
(simplel)  iSi12!?48;  Jos227Ju218;  12*  '3  rrm 
11WO  and  it  would  be,  whenever  (freq.)  they 
said,  Je44"  (ptcp.),  Ho  nl  ^32'  vwhnn  ^3 
when  I  was  silent,  Jb  3  !»•»•»;  of  present  (usu. 
with  impf.)  as  Ex  i816  W  DP&  fW  '3  tflfen 
they  have  a  matter,  i  S  24*  Is  i12  30"  Je  I413 
;  '•'  Mai  i8  ^  4919  and  men  praise  thee 
--  2'C'n  '3  when  thou  doest  well  to  thyself, 


esp.  of  future,  as  Gn  412  WWrrnK  tb^TI  <3 
when  thou  shalt  till  the  ground  it  shall  not, 
etc.,  2441  30°  3i49  32"  Ex  79  wfien  Pharaoh 
shall  speak  unto  you,  Dt4tt  6M-f ;  in  phrase 
(^  TOta)  raK'n  >31  Lv  2520  Dt  i821  Is819  367 
Jei3a;  and'esp.  in  ...  <3  njni  Gni212  46s3 
Dt610  i516  iSio7  2530  Is821  io12  +  oft.;  with 
pf.  Is  i6w  i  Ch  17"  (altered  fr.  impf.  2  S  712); 
with  ptcp.  (unusual)  Nu  33"  342  Dtn31  i89. 
b.  elsewhere  *3  has  a  force  approximating  to 
if,  though  it  usu.  represents  a  case  as  more 
likely  to  occur  than  DK : — (mostly  with  impf.) 
Gn  38"  Nu  5»  io»  Dt  6»  717  282  u  i  8  20"  2  S 
19"  2  K  4*  i8a  Je  38"  Pr  4"  Jb  713  (<mDK  O 
when  I  say),  19";  oft.  in  laws,  as  Ex  2il4J**-87 
22"  etc.,  Dti3w  1 4s4  i571a  i?2  i8621  etc.; 
sometimes,  in  particular,  to  state  a  principle 
broadly,  after  which  special  cases  are  intro- 
duced by  DK,  as  Ex  2 12  when  (*3)  thou  buyest 
a  Hebrew  servant,  he  shall  serve  thee  six  years, 
after  which  v8"*  follow  four  special  cases  with 
DK  if:  BO  2 17  (O),  v*-11  (DK);  v1M  (<3),  vl9(DK); 
v»  (^3),  v2'  (DK);  v»"-»;  Lv  i2  (^3),  v3'°(DN) 
4**  **  1 3tc  Nu  3o»c  -|- ;  though  this  distinc- 
tion is  not  u  ni  for  i  nly  observed,  contrast  e.g. 
with  IM  .;,":  Nus^andv80.— N.B. 
with  '3  =  when  or  t/,  the  subject  is  oft.  pre- 
fixed for  distinctness  and  emph. :  i  K  8* 
>,  Is28MMi54 


of  p»  M 


si 
^  33* 


;  and 


2  13*,  » » » *?  5?D3  2l  48  51'415,  similarly 
2«.is.M  etc  ^  rather  differently  Nu  5*°. 
c.  when  or  t/,  with  a  concessive  force,  i.e.  though: 
—(a)  with  impf.  Je4*uo-30  14"  49" 


thou  make  high  like  the  vul- 
ture thy  nest,  I  will  bring  thee  down  thence, 
51"  Ho  13"  Zc8«  V3784  4919f-  though  in  his 
lifetime  he  bless  himself  ...  he  shall  come,  etc., 
perh.  also  Je  46*  Ew  (but  Hi  Gf  Ke  for),  50" 
EwKe(Hiyca);  and  strengthened  by  D3/3  D3 
Is  i5  V  23*  (cf.  Dr*1*3)  ;  (6)  with  perf.  (rare) 
Mi  7"  WJ  VlJiJ  ^3  Mou^A  I  have  fallen,  I  rise, 
Na  i10  (si  vera  1.),  ^  2i12  (Hi  Ew  Now),  119" 
(Ew  De). 

3.  Because,  since  (on)  —  a.  Gn  3"  because 
thou  hast  done  this,  cursed  art  thou,  etc.,  v17 

1  820  the  cry  of  S.  and  G.  —  because  it  is  great 
.  .  .  (subj.  prefixed  for  emph.:  cf.  2  N.  B.)  Is 
2816;  in  answer  to  a  qu.,  Gn  27*  Ex  i19  i8u 

2  8  1  943  +  .    Enunciating  the  conditions  under 
which  a  fut.  action  is  conceived  as  possible 
(Germ,  indem)  Lv229Dt4n  UCnin  '3,  I220 
(v.Dr),  v"  I319  14s4  i6ls  19"+,  iKS34  (cf. 
v33  TB*K),  v36  D?.\n  *3,  Pr48b.    b.  more  commonly 
the  causal  sentence  follows,  as  Gn  23  and  God 
blessed  the  seventh  day  '^  J"Q5?  U  *3  because 
on  it  he  rested,  etc.,  4*  etc.,  in  which  case  it 
may  oft.  be  rendered  for,  Gn  2s-23  3*  5**  67-*13 


^  6s  heal  me  nMg  Cqaj  ^3  /or  iny  bones  are 
vexed,  io14  25"  27l°-»-very  oft.  Spec,  alter 
vbs.  expressive  of  mental  emotions,  as  rejoicing 
Is  I429  ^58",  being  angry  Gn  31"  45*,  fearing 
4318  ^  4917  e^c'  Iron,  i  K  iS27  /or  he  is  a  god 
etc.  (4t.);  Pi«304  Jb  38*  JTin  ^3  for  or  since 
thou  kuowest.  With  subj.  prefixed  +  1  28*. 
Repeated  (with  anacol.)  Is  4  9".  c.  the  causal 
relation  expressed  by  '3  is  sometimes  subtle, 
esp.  in  poetry,  and  not  apparent  without  care- 
ful study  of  a  passage.  Thus  sts.  it  justifies 
a  statement  or  description  by  pointing  to  a 
pregnant  fact  which  involves  it,  as  Is  3**  Jb 
6"  (ground  of  the  comparison  v1*-20),  14"  (. 
.  .  .  :  ground  of  the  wishes  expressed  v1*-11),  1  6" 
(ground  of  v201)  30*  (For  .  .  .),  01 
to  a  general  truth  which  it  exemplifies  Jb  5* 
(reason  why  nmiplniniiig  v*"*  is  foolish),  15** 
2314;  sts.  it  is  txjdicative,  justifying  a  state- 
ment by  unfolding  the  particulars  wh.  establish 
or  exemplify  it  a  S  23'*  Is  i"  s7  7"  9*  lo*-" 
1  310  (development  of  v'*),  32"  (developing  the 
characters  of  the  73}  and  v*9,  and  so  explain- 
ing why  they  will  no  longer  be  esteemed  v4); 
Jb  niaff  (explic.  of  v"fc),  18"*  (justifying  v7), 
22**-  (justifying  v*);  elsewhere  the  cause  is 
expressed  indirectly  or  figuratively  Is  2*  (reason 


474 


why  invitation  v5  is  needed),  5™  (sterility  of 
the  soil  the  cause  of  the  desolation  v9),  i85  28* 
(proof  of  the  intoxication  v7),  31'  (reason  for 
the  exhortation  v6:  the  certainty  that  the  folly 
of  idolatry  will  soon  be  recognized),  Jb  721 
(for  soon  it  will  be  too  late  to  pardon),  278'10 
(Job  wishes  his  enemy  the  lot  of  the  wicked, 
because  this  is  so  hopeless);  or  *3  relates  not 
to  the  v.  which  immed.  precedes  or  follows, 
but  to  several,  as  Is  716t  (v17  specially  the 
ground  of  the  people  being  reduced  to  simple 
fare  v15),  2i6ff-  (ground  of  the  statements  v1"5), 
Jb  45  (ground  of  v2),  I47'12  (v1(M2  specially  the 
ground  for  the  appeal  in  v6),  2310~13  (ground 
why  God  cannot  be  found  v8f<),  ^  7321  (ground 
not  of  v20,  but  of  the  general  train  of  thought 
v2-14);  similarly  Gn424  Dt  i814  Jeso11  the  reason 
lies  not  in  the  words  immed.  after  *?,  but  in 
the  second  part  of  the  sentence;  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  may  state  the  reason  for  a 
partic.  word,  Is  2820  (justifying  'nought  but 
terror'  v19),  Jb  2317  (God's  hostility  v16  the 
cause  of  his  misery,  not  the  calamity  as  such). 
Sometimes  also  "•?,  in  a  poet,  or  rhet.  style, 
gives  the  reason  for  a  thought  not  expressed 
but  implied,  esp.  the  answer  to  a  qu.;  Is  28" 
(the  mockeries  of  v10  have  a  meaning)  '/or 
with  men  of  strange  lips,  etc.  he  will  speak 
unto  this  people,'  who  will  retort  the  mockeries, 
charged  with  a  new  and  terrible  meaning,  upon 
those  who  uttered  them  (v13);  =  (no,)/or  Is  2S28 
(see  RVm),  Jb  222b  no,  he  that  is  wise  is  profit- 
able to  himself,  3i18  39"  (see  v13b),  ^4424  (he 
cannot  do  this,  v23)  for  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed,  etc.,  130*  no,  with  thee  is  forgiveness; 
=  (yes,)  for  Is  4925  (see  the  qu.  v24),  668.  d. 
*3 . . .  "'S  d(rvv8eTa>s  sts.  introduce  the  proximate 
and  ultimate  cause  respectively,  Gn  319  267  4332 
4720  Ex  23s3  for  [else]  thou  wilt  serve  their 
gods,  for  it  will  be  a  snare  to  thee,  Is  26-6  38-8 
65m-b  lo22'-  Jb63f-  88-99  2417-17  29llf-;  sts.  they 
introduce  two  co-ordinate  causes  (where  we 
should  insert  and),  Ex  2321-22  Is  65b>c  I  am  un- 
done, because  I  am  of  unclean  lips  .  .  .,  because 
mine  eyes  have  seen  '1  of  hosts,  i55-5-6-6-8-9 
Zp  38f-  Jb  I525-27  2019t  3iuf-.  But  '31. ...  "3  also 
occurs,  Gn  33"  Nu  520  (if),  Jo  715  Ju  630  i  S  1 9* 
2217  i  K  2s6  Is  6516-f- .  e.  afterjL-n«gr-i3  for 
becomes  =  but  (Germ.  sondern):Qn  1 715  thou 
shalt  not  call  her  name  Sarai,  HDt^  rw  *2  for 
(  =  but)  Sarah  shall  be  her  name,  243f-  458  Ex 
i19  i68  not  against  us  are  your  murmurings, 
M>V  '3  for  (they  are)  agst,  ''  =  but  agst.  '% 
Dt  2i17  i  S  63  (H*),  271  (v.  Dr),  i  K  2i17  Is  io7 
2S27  29-'  3o5  ^448  n817  +  oft.;  so  in  V  tb 
nay,  for  =  nay,  but,  as  Gn  1 815  npn?  *3  &6  nay, 


but  thou  didst  laugh,  i92  4212  Jos  5"  i  S  216 
MSS  ®  (v.  Dr),  i212  2  S  i618  2424  i  K  230  3» 
1 i2*  Is  3016  nay,  but  we  will  flee  upon  horses. 
Note. — ^  is  sts.  of  difficult  and  uncertain 
interpretation,  and  in  some  of  the  passages 
quoted  a  different  expl.  is  tenable.  Authori- 
ties esp.  read  the  Heb.  differently,  when  the 
choice  is  between  for  and  yea.  E.g.  IsS23 
Ges  Ew  *330b  dock  (no,  but) ;  Hi  Di  for  (taking 
VM  as  RVin);  Ch  surely:  15'  Ges  Ew  Hi  Di 
surely;  De  for:  398  Ges  Hi  De  surely;  Di 
for  (expl.  of  3to) :  Ez  1 116  Hi  Ke  Co  surely; 
Ew  Sin  because. — In  Ex  2O25  the  tense  of 
$>W\  makes  it  prob.  that '?  is  for  (Dr*153). 
Jb  2  2W  is  taken  with  least  violence  to  usage 
(n}^)  as  Hi :  When  they  humble  thee,  and  thou 
sayest  (=complainest)  Pride !  he  will  save,  etc. 

"DN  ^  (the  DKalwaysJoll._by_inakJkeph, 
except  Gn  i$4  Nu  35^  Ne  22,  where  ESp3  is 
read  by  the  Mass.:  FrMM241) — 1.  each  part, 
retaining  its  independent  force,  and  relating 
to  a  different  clause :  a.  tliat  if  Je  2615 ;  after 
an  oath  (*3  not  translated :  v.  *3  1  c)  if  i  S 
I439  Je  2224,  surely  not  (ON  1  b  2)  2  S  f1  i  S 
25s4  (^3  being  resumptive  of  the  *3  before  YV*  : 
v.  ''Sic);  Ex  2222  (in  apod.)  indeed  if. . .  (v. 
'3  1  d).  b.  for  if  Ex  817  92  io4  Dt  1 120  + , 
for  though  Is  io22  Je  3720  Am  522,  but  ifJe  75. 
2.  (About  140 1.)  the  two  particles  being 
closely  conjoined,  and  relating  to  the  same 
clause — a.  limiting  the  prec.  clause,  except 
(after  a  negative,  or  an  oath,  or  question,  the 
equivalent  of  a  negative) — the  most  usual 
term  for  expressing  this  idea  :  sq.  vb.  Gn  3221 

1  will  not  let  thee  go;  ^roiS'DK  >3  lit.  but 
(""3  3  e)  if  thou  bless  me  (sc.  I  will  let  thee 
go),  i.  e.,  subordinating  the  second  clause  to 
the  first,  '  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou 
bless  me;'  Lv  226  he  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy 
things  prn~DK  *3  except  he  have  washed  his 
flesh,  Is  656  Am  37  Ru  318  La  521  f-  (Ew  Nag  Ke 
Che  6t),  turn  thou  us  unto  thee,  etc.,  unless 
thou  have  utterly  rejected  us,  (and)  art  very 
wroth  with  us  (=0r  hast  thou  utterly  rejected 
us?  etc.  Ew  Ot);  sq.  a  noun,  except,  but,  Gn 
2817  this -is  nothing  '£?  )V3~D«  ^3  but  the  house 
of  Gcd,  329  he  withholds  from  me  nothing 
7jrwTD«  '3  except  thee,  Lv  2i2  Nu  i430  (after 
DK),  2606  (cf.  3212  Vlba),  Jos  i44  i  S  3017-22  2  S 
i23  -DK  ^  bb  p«  (so  2  K  42),  1 9s9 1  K I71  (after 
D«),  2231  2  K  515  9s5 137  Je  2217  4414  + ;  after  1*, 

2  Ch  236;  sq.  an  adv.  clause,  Gn  4215  Nu3533 
2  S  313  (but  QK  ^3  and  V$b  are  mutually  ex- 


475 


elusive  :  rd.  prob.  with  ©  narrow  '3)  ;  after 
an  interrog.  Is  42"  who  is  blind  TOyD*  '3  to* 
my  servant  ?  (who  is  blind  in  comparison  with 
him  ?),  Dt  i  o1*  Mi  68  EC  510  2  Ch  2s.  b.  the  if 
being  neglected,  and  treated  as  pleonastic  (cf. 
DK  1  o)7  so  that  the  clause  is  no  longer  a 
limitation  of  the  preceding  clause  but  a  con- 
tradiction of  it  :  but  jrather,  but  (  =  a  slightly 
strengthened  *3),  Gn  15*  this  man  shall  not  be 
thy  heir;  ':•  ~:"N'£N'  '3  but  one  that  shall 
come  forth  from  thy  own  bowels,  he  shall  be 
thy  heir  (cf.  I  K  819),  32*  thy  name  shall  no 
more  be  called  Jacob  ^O^'DK  ^  but  Israel 
(cf.  '3  alone  17"),  4718  we  will  not  hide  it 
from  my  lord,  but  the  money  ...  is  all  made 
over  to,  etc.,  Ex  1  29  not  boiled  in  water,  but 
roast  with  fire,  Dt  7s  i25  i66  Jo  23"  i  S  215 
he  will  not  take  of  thee  boiled  flesh  :  \rrDK  '3 


but  raw,  819 


K  >3  *6 


nay, 


but 


a  king  shall  be  over  us  (cf.  'a  alone,  io19  i212), 
21*  2  S  56  i  K  i818  2  K  io23  (|B),  Is  3321  5510  » 
59*  Je  3'°  7*  9n  i615  2o3  Ez  $&*  44'°  Am  8" 
>//•  i:-4  Pr  2317  ('£)  +  ;  with  the  principal  verb 
repeated  (as  Gnis4  i  K819),  Lv2i"  Ez44K 
Nu  io30  2  K  23°  Je  39"  Kt  (Qr  om.  OK),  cf. 
7s.  Occas.  in  cdlloq.  language,  the  neg.,  it 
seems,  is  left  to  be  understood  :  i  S  26'°  as  '* 
livetli,  (by  no  means,)  D«  '3  but  *  shall  smite 
him,  2813°  Kt  (by  no  means,)  but  Amnon 
alone  is  dead  (Qr  om.  ON).  Sq.  imv.  Is  65" 

;  2°  Je  391S  2  Ch  2  5*.  Sts.  also,  though  rarely 
(and  not  certainly),  EK  *3  appears  to  have  the 
force  of  only  even  without  a  previous  neg.  : 
Gn  40"  irw  WiarDK  <3  only  have  (?)  me  in 
remembrance  with  thyself  (but  rd.  perh.  "H^ 

-  :  v  Dr*119'0-,  the  use  of  a  bare  pf.,  with- 

out v,  or  even  waw  consec.,  to  express  a  wish 

or  command  is  unexampled),  Nu  24"  "OK  *3 

Tfjp  rvrp  only,  nevertheless,  the  Kenite 

11   be   for  extermination  (cf.  Di),  Jb  42" 

(De  Di)  KpM  WB-DK  '3.       o.  after  an  oath 

i.ears  to=a  strengthened  "3  (cf.  t^l 

DK,  DK  iy:  ON  1  c),  introducing  the  fact  sworn 

1  c)  :  2  K  5"  as  '<  liveth,  WT"DK  ^D 

v.  ill  run  (pf.  of  certitude)  after  him, 

•Ic  5  114  (Ges  Hi  Gf  RV)  surely  I  will 

fill  thee  with  men  (viz.  assailants),  etc.  (MI: 

K    '  'h  treat  the  particles  as  separate  ('? 

aa  '3  1  c):   though  I  have  filled  thee  wit), 

creased    thy  population  —  ,   yet 

shall  they—  the  assailants  —  lift  up  the  shout 

against  thee),   2815"   Kt  (Qr  omits  DK); 

•for  an  assever.  part.  Ru  3"  Kt  DJOK  '3  nflffl 

x  hxb  DK  ^3  and  now,  yea  indeed,  «t*Wy  I 


am  thy  kinsman  (Qr  omits  &N);  the  oath  being 
understood,  Ju  1  57  if  ye  do  thus,  VIDiMTJK  *3 
surely  (Ges  hercle)  I  will  avenge  myself,  i  S 
2  16  \b  rnw  n^N"DK  *3  Ofa  truth  women  have 
been  kept  from  us,  etc.,  i  K  20*  surely  to- 
morrow I  will  send,  etc.,  Pr  23*  (v.  De) 
surely  there  is  a  reward  ;  perh.  also  Jb  42*. 

'  ]?  '?  "*?  forasmuch  as,  a  peculiar  phrase 
found  Gn  i8»  19*  33'°  38*  Nu  io81  14°  Ju6» 
2  S  1  8s0  Qr  (rightly),  Je  29*  384—  lit./or  there- 
fore, emphasizing  the  ground  pleonastically 
(Ew|368a).  The  orig.  force  of  the  phrase  is 
traceable  in  some  of  the  passages  in  which  it 
occurs,  as  Gn  1  8s  let  me  fetch  a  morsel  of 
bread,  and  comfort  your  heart  ;  ^1?K  ??  'JP? 
DJ'Wy  7JJ  for  tlierefore  (sc.  to  partake  of  such 
hospitality)  are  ye  come  to  your  servant,  Nu 
1  443  the  Amalekite  and  the  Canaanite  are  there, 
and  ye  will  fall  by  the  sword,  ER3&  fSTTjpS 
for  tJierefore  (to  encounter  such  a  fate)  have  ye 
turned  back  from'%  etc.:  but  in  process  of  time 
the  distinct  sense  of  its  component  parts  was 
no  doubt  gradually  obscured,  and  it  thus  came 
to  be  used  conventionally,  as  a  mere  particle 
of  causation,  even  where  there  was  no  preceding 
statement  to  which  f?  by  therefore  could  be 
explicitly  referred.  1?  7JJ  "«7N  appears  to  be 
used  similarly  (cf.  "fcte  8  c)  t  Jb  34*. 

iO3,  branding,  v.  sub  TO. 

t[TO]  n.[m.]  only  sf.  Vr?  Jb  21",  mean- 
ing  unknown;  rd.  prob.  VTB  his  misfortune 
(as  1  25  etc.) 

TD  (</  of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  Slfin  sense 
labour,  take  pains,  strive,  or  struggle  with, 

IIS  war). 

fi.  frn?  n.[m.]  dart,  javelin  (NH  id.)— 
abs/3  Jos  818+6  t.;  1*1*9  Je  50*;  cstr.  ; 
i  S  17*;  —  dart,  javelin  (distinct  fr.  TV3R  «pear, 

lance,  q.  v.),  0)T3  nB*  '33  nD3  Jo8  **">  cf'  **> 
'3  t^n  Jb4isl^nwAtn/7*oim<lo/aaf<r  -~~- 

'3:»  n^:nz^i   ,  s  .  7«  (weapons  of  Goliath),  'a 

vpra  |*|  ff^J  v*  (n*3n  iu  v7);  +rwt  Jb39a 
also;  ^ne^Jee^so41. 

fii.  ]'T3  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  13*,  @L  X»^r,  A 
»|to)  1  S  6€(®  N«««/3,  A  NaX»r,  ©LOpra). 

v.  sub  T13  ;  ^T3  v.  sub 


T|V2  n.pr.dei  Am  5*,  prob.  =  As.  kaivdnu, 
planet  So/urn  (Ar.  and  Pers.  i^ 


476 


regarded  as  god ;  orig.  pronunc.  f^3  Schr00' 
•dtoc-,  cf.  Kb  u-m  (pointing  P'3  intended  to  sug- 
gest \/p3  as  something  establisJied,  jinn) ;  kai- 
mdnu=kaidnu,  ace.  to  JenCown-llLC(Bwno  der. 
fr.  Jt3  (cf.  Thes;  so  Zira^^^Hpt^"'8*2811 
rds.  fJJ3  (f°r  ?9?3  *)»  reading  the  Babyl.  name 
Ka'dmdnu;  v.  also  M-A"""*""-". 
I,  v.  sub  I.  "M3. 

L.[f.]  axe  (loan-word  (cf.  Fra74) 
fr.  As.  kalappatu  v.  Dl™333)— poirp  '31  ^33 


v.  sub  DD. 

n.m.Pr1-14  bag,  purse  (perh.  kindred 
with  Dte),  q.v.;  Ar.  ^J^^S^prob.  fr.  Pers.  ». '. .} 

~ 


Lane*40);  Eth.  frft;  NH  D^3;  Aram. 
1^-* ;  Palm.  riD^a  JO  /row  Ats  pwrsc  =  at  his 
own  expense,  Yog*13*1-) — bag,  in  which  were 
carried:  a.  weights  (v.  J?K  5)  Dt  25"  Mi  6n  Pr 
16";  b.  money,  i.e.  a  purse  Is  46*  Pr  i14. 

•T3,  [1^2],  D'H'1?  v.  sub  I.m 


v.  sub 
O3  v.  sub  ro  p.  462  supr. 

"133  v.  sub  1"»3  ;   b'3  v.  sub  I.  i>!>3. 

t[N73]  vb.  shut  up,  restrain,  withhold 
(NH  id*;  Aram.  *6s,  Jb;  Eth.  hM;  resfr-aiw, 
Under;  As.  M&2,  tW.y  Ar.  i?protec*  Qor  2I43 
cf.  Ba2*01887'605^111-4)—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  fo&p 
Je  323;  3  fs.  n$3  Hg  i10;  2  fs.  sf  ^3  i  8 
2S33;  i  s.  V*fr  ^  ii9101;  3  pi.  Wb  Hgi10, 
^3  i  S  610;  Impf.  3  ms.  n^  Gn  236;  2  ms. 

Kban  ^  4o12;   2  fs.  '$3fi  Is  436;   i  s.  K^?K 

+•  4010;  /mv.  sf.  D^3  Nu  1  128;  /w/.  cstr.  #k$ 
Ec88;  P<.  ^a^s.  K$3  Je322,  «^3  ^889;  (on 
the  metapl.  forms,  as  if  fr.  rfa,  v.  GesJ76>21c 
KoL6n);—  1.  shut  up,  c.  ace.  i  S  610  (  +  ?  loc.), 
Je  323;  pt.  pass.  Je  32=  (1  loc.),  fig.  -f  88»  (opp. 
K^1).  2.  restrain,  c.  ace.  IS2533 


Nu  1  128;  TJDb  7D  >/r  4o10;  n«rn^  '3  EC  88.  On 
^  74n  v.  nb'  Pi.  2.  3.  withhold,  V\3jrn«  XD 
^no  ib^o  ^jtsp  Gn  236(P),  ^3gp  ^'•orp  'i  ^4o12, 
Hg  i  10  b,  prob.  also  v*  (rd.  ?0  for  MT  ®  ^P,We)  ; 
abs.  "K^n-bN  (sc.  exiles)  Is  436  (||  ^Pl).  Niph. 
^?n  Gn  82  (J),  and  the 


rain  from  Jteaven  ivas  restrained,  cf. 
0^31  Ez  3  115  (in  fig.;  ||y»);  K^TO  DP?  «.- 
Ex  366  (P).  Pi.  [Pf.  *&?  and]  Inf.  cstr.  K.fei 
v.  n(j3  PL 


n.  [m.]  confinement,  restraint,  im- 
prisonment; —  abs.  7D  i  K  2227+6t.;  sf.  ^^3 
2K2529  JC5233;  pi.  D^?  Is  42s2;—  confine- 
ment, in  combin.  '3(n)  JV3  (cf.  As.  6t<  fe'Zt,  prison, 
D1HWB3»)  IK2227=2Chi826,  2Kiy4  Je371518 
Is427;  D^3  ^3  v22  (cf.  n^3  l  (e)(2)  p.  109 
supr.;  v.also  ufa  infr.);  1^3  ^33  2  K  25^= 
Je  5  2™  garments  of  imprisonment  =  prison-garb. 

ttrta  Kt,  N^?  Qr  n-[mO  id-;—  ^^  n'5 

Je3745231  (v.  K^Ssupr.) 

fi.  nSpt?  (incorrect  for  N^3D)  n.  [m.]  en- 
closure, fold;—  ]M  W  -TO  Hb317;  pi.  cstr.  np!) 
7870  (obj.  David);   pi.  sf.  npi> 
50"  (obj.  he-goats).  —  n.  iTOO  v.  sub 


rfc, 

n.[m.]du.  two  kinds  (Ar.  ^ 
Eth.  h^A-i  ^o;  perh.  also  ^3  MI23 
,  No  LCB  »*  «  cf.  Dr  8m  xcil;  Sm  u.  So  MI-  1886 
suggest  reservoirs;  v.  also  y3)  —  fc<?  ^ona 
'3  y^snPI  Lv  1  919  not  cause  thy  cattle  to  breed 
(in)  two  kinds;  '3  JTTjn  ^b  ^jf  V19(H);  STlp  ^ 
'3  ^0-13  Dt  2  29  (both  b:xi)3)  ;  ''3  nj3  Lv  1  919'(H)  ; 
—  only  in  law  of  H  and  D  against  mixtures. 


?  n.pr.m.  second  son  of  David,  283'= 
^  i  Ch  3>,  v.  V.?1?  1.  p.  193  supr. 

H  /D  (  >/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  Thes 
regards  3^3  as  onomatop.) 

tlb|  n.m.1824'15dog  (NH  tW.;  Ph.  3^3  ; 
Aram.  X3|>3,  K\o;  Ar.  JJ57  Eth.  h^-fl:  As. 
kalbu  Dl'HWB828)—  abs.  'l  Ju75+i6t.,  3^>3 
*597-15;  pi-  D'^?  i  K  14"+  12  t.;  cstr.  ^j^ 
Jb  301;  sf.  ^J^3  ^  6824;—  dog  :  a.  lit.  1X14" 
i64  2I19-19-28-24  22>38  2  K  910-36  (all  of  fierce,  hungiy 
dogs,  devouring  dead  bodies  and  licking  blood); 
cf.  Je  15s  and  (T^3  P^)  ^  6824;  eating  torn 
flesh,  Ex  2  230(E),  ^  ^3J»3  =  my  sheep-dogs,  only 
Jb  301  (in  both  these  with  implied  inferiority); 
dog-sacrifice  was  a  heathen  rite  Is  663  (Di  al.); 

V.  CSp.  US8*™'  '-273  (291).  325(3*3).    ^  various  gim.  Ju  ^ 

Pr  2611-17  -^  597-15;   in  proverbial  sayings:   ^/ 

n;  EX  1  17  (v.  I.  pn);  -|o  3to  no  'sj* 


477 


ntan  rvnKn  EC  94.  b.  applied,  fig.,  to  men,  in 
contempt  i  S  17**,  so  of  psalmist's  enemies 
^221721,  or  in  excessive  humility  2K813;  still 
more  emphatically  fit?  '3  a  dead  dog,  flOn  '3H 
2  S  9"  16';  also  '3  B*n  3";  D't^K  D'3J>3  Is  56'° 
(of  misleading  prophets),  Btoj  ;$  /3n  vn  (t</.); 
'3  was  name  given  to  male  temple-prostitutes 
Dt  23"  (v.  Dr  ;  cf.  Bh?). 

^3  n.pr.m.  (Nab.  n.pr.«3^3  But  (No)** 
;  cf.alsoWe8ktaraa-Vo~Wtenlu-n7;  on 
,  v.  RS*17-190*-219-*4);—  son  of 
;  cf.  Lag8'178),  called  <f??n  (v. 
T??    in  JE,  Nu  3212  Jos  i46'14,  cf.  i517=  Ju  i", 
Ju  3'  (where  B?  is  brother  of  '3),  also  i  Ch  4"; 

treated  as  full  Judahite  only  in  P  Nu  1  3*  (v. 
,;1.'MJop.»f.)  the  one  of  tne  8pies  w}, 

Joshua)  reported  well  of  Canaan  i46-«-30-S8j 
26*  3419  Dt  i*  Jos  14"  i5at«-M.»  2  iu  (P=  i  Ch 
641)  Ju  i"»  '5*>(||  with  Jos  15);  =clan  of  Caleb 
i  S  30"  (disting.  from  Judah).  Caleb  is  called 
rnyn-fa  iCh218,cf.v19-4S-46-48-49-30=^3v9;  3^33 
nrnsK  i  Ch  224,  rd.  perh.  '3  Ksfso'  ©  93,  cf. 
Kau  AT  (v.  nrrjDK  p.  68  supr.) 

3  adj.gent.  of  3^3   1825*  Qr  (Kt 

'  ' 


2  n.pr.m.  1.  a  name  in  Judah  i  Ch 
4",  ©  XoX*/3  (ace.  to  We  o«ntib.2aHM.«8=-|3  ^ 
f^fj  ;  rd-  also  for  W3  v1).  2.  father  of  one 
of  David's  officers,  ace.  to  i  Ch  27*  (©  Xo/3ov5, 
A  X«Xov0,  ®L  XoAov/3). 

t  *Q1  /3  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Hezron  of  Judah, 

AT 

ace.  to  i  Ch  29  (©  XafrA,  A  XoX«/3,  ©L  XaXw/3i), 
=  3.^3  v1*  etc.  (see  3^32). 

tn^3  n.m.J'  ^basket,  cage  (</dub.;  NH 

--';3;  Aram.  U^Noa  in  Lexx.;  TelAm. 

^Wrrf-r^cf.Zim2*'1  ^^-abs.K^S^SS 

l^y  Je  5*  Zt*«  a  ca^e  ,/utt  of  birds;  cstr.  3^3 

r?  Am  81-*  a  6cw^<  of  summer  fruit. 

I   n  /D     vb.  be  complete,   at  an  end, 

T    riM 

finished,  accomplished,  spent  (NH  iV..  1'i.; 
Ph.  rn>3  ;  As.  Aro/t2,  pu<  an  end  to,  and  wcwe, 
vaniih  Dl"^"1;  late  Aram.  H^f  cease,  perish 
("<>t  5  ;  ;  on  root-meaning  enclose  cf.  K^3  and  Ba 
••)—  tQal  /'/.  '3  x  K6*«+;  3  ft.  nrfca 

20'-|.;    is  ,</';    IpLOfJbl^^; 

2  mpl.  Drrb  Mai  3*;   Drr^  consec.  Ez  . 


i  pi. 
juss. 


9o7,  etc.;    Impf. 
3»   (v.   Dr*m-m 


Pr  228; 


Ex  39M4-  2  Si3»(v.  infr.);  3  mpl.  Isi»+, 
!$?:  Is  3  Is,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  ^3  RU2»  +  ,etc.;- 
1.  a.  fee  cvmplet^  at  an  end,  of  a  period  of  time 
Gn  41"  (E;  opp.  m.  ^n  Hiph.  begin  v*4),  Je 
880  (||13V);  so  of  action  or  event,  with  em- 
phasis on  time  Is  ioa  24"  Ru  2a  2  Ch  29* 
(opp.  5>nn  v27),  v"  Dn  i27  (||  r&  v«9);—  vid.  also 
2  b  infr.  b.  be  completed,  finidied,  of  a  work  : 
temple  i  K  6s8  1  Ch  28"  2  Ch  8"  (||  D^),  taber- 
nacle Ex  39s2  (P).  c.  be  accomplished,  fulfilled, 
only  of  purposed  wrath,  or  prediction  of  \  Ez 
5"  (||  <0fa  vb  see  Pi.),  Dn  n*  2  Ch36tf= 
Ezr  i1.  d.  be  ideally  complete,  be  determined, 
always  in  bad  sense,  plotted,  subj.  nyin  :  sq.  DpD 
of  agent  i  S  2O7,  also  v9  (  +  fy  W3^),  +  v58  (rd. 
nrta,  for  MT  ton  nb,  ©  We  Dr  Kit  Bu)  ; 
ftTfTjr^  VrtfSf  nyin  '3  25";  sq.  nwo  Of 
agent  Est  77  (  +  vW).  2.  a.  6e  spent,  used 
up  (prop.  com«  to  an  end),  of  water  Gn  2  1  u  (E), 
meal  i  K  1  714-14.  b.  loaste  away,  be  exhausted, 
fail,  lit.  of  fading  grass  Is  15"  (||  Bbj,  flM  K!?), 
of  vintage  32'°  (opp.  t^3),  of  vanishing  cloud 
Jb  79  (in  sim.,  ||  -pn);  fig.  of  fleeting  days  of 

life  v6(||  M>p),cf.Vr  I024  and^n  Jtoja03  ^31", 
Je  2018;  v.  also  1  a  supr.;  of  flesh  Jb  33",  cf. 
of  vital  strength  ^  71',  ^&  1^3  Pr  5",  '3 
^33^  ngff  +  73»  subj.  W  'i437;  once  of  ^'s 
compassion  VDrp  ^3't6  La  3"  (||  DDH,  on 
see  VB);  esp.  of  eyes  exhausted  by  weeping 
La  211,  strained  by  looking  (fig.)  for  relief  or 
refreshment,  pine,  languish  417  ^  ^94  Jb  n*° 
17*  Je  14'  (of  wild  asses);  sq.  p  La417  and,  in 
spiritual  sense,  ^  ii9M>m;  similarly  (sq.  J>)  of 
tTD3  exhausted  by  longing  +  84*  (||  «jD33),  1  19", 
7H3  ^n*|)3  ^3  Jb  i9w;  so  also  2  S  13"  where 
rd.  i|^Bn  mi  few  (for  MT  I9n  T^  ^3Tn)  and  the 
sjririt  of  the  king  pined  to  go  forth  unto  Ab- 
salom, cf.  ©L  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu.  o.  come  to 
an  end,  vanish  =]>eris/i,  be  destroyed,  by  '*'s 
judgment  Is  i»(||^#),  16'  (||  DDK, 

(||  DDK,  ma?),  3i'(l|te>,  *>**),  * 

Je  16',  cf.  4417  (II  W?),  E«  5"  (||  IW, 
Mai  3«  ^  37"*  (I1  1»).  Jb  4f  (II  W.),  ^  7in 
(  ||  eta)  ;  hyperbol.,  of  severe  discipline  39"  9O7 
(|li>mi);  of  prosperity  of  a  people  Is  2  1  ";  D3B* 
Pr  2a§  the  rod  of  hts  wrath  perishes 


478 


(  >  Ew  al.  is  accomplished,  of  God's  wrath).  — 
Dn  1  21  rd.  perh.  BHJ5  W  Y&  T  rtfea?]  and  wfen 
$Ae  potoer  of  the  shatterer  of  the  holy  people 
should  come  to  an  end,  so  Bev  after  ©  (for 
difficult  MT 

PLMO/y. 

(van  d.  H  rA?),  sf.  \?  2  S  2  i5,  03  La  2a;  3  fs. 
nrifcn.  consec.  Ho  1  16,  sf.  Vl}O1  consec.  Zc  5*; 

1  B.  "n<b  Nu  25",  W.i?  Is  494,  "  Wfel  Ez  612+ 

2  t.;  sf.  Dwia  Ez  2231,  TP79J  consec.  Ex  335; 
pi.  *3  Gn2419  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  r$3J  Is  io18; 

l  Gn  22;  3  fs.  b?™_  Gn  24"  +  2  813"  (but 
rd.  ^?*n  We  Dr  al.,  and  v.  Qal  2  b)  ;  i  s.  n^?K 
Gn  2425  +  4t.;  few  Ez  438;  sf.  SJJOK  Ex333 
(KG1-"6);  3  mpl.  *9J  Jb  36"  +  21"  Qr  (Kt 
I^T;  v.  r6n  p.  115  supr.),  +,  etc.;  Imv.  n"b 
^  5914'14+  7411  (but  text  dub.,  v.  infr.,  2);  mpl. 
^3  Ex5w;  Inf.  aba.  nb  iS312+5t;  cstr. 
«feb  Dnp*  (metapl.  form),  nfc  iS233  +  , 
etc.;  P«.  nbo  JeM12  Jb  9*;  fpl.  nifeo  Lv 
26";  —  1.  ta.  complete,  bring  to  an  end,  finish 
a  thing,  task,  work,  etc.,  c.  ace.  rei  Ex  513-14 
(  +  inf.;  both  J),  i  K  69-14  71  Ez  4215,  Gn  22  1616 
Ex  4033  (P),  Eu  221  i  Ch  3i»  2  Ch  711  Ezr  9l,  so 
Jfi?Sn  &O?p  Dn  924  20  wio&e  aw  end  of  the  trans- 
gression (cf.  VB  Bev);  Lv  23^  (modified  from 
ip'q.v.  infr.);  ace.  om.  2  Ch3i7  (opp.  P  ?nn), 
241<U4  Ne  3M.  tb.  complete  a  period  of  time 


;  complete  one's  days,  enjoy  the  full 
measure  of  human  life  Jb  2I13  36",  or  bring 
one's  years  to  an  end  ty  po9,  with  added  idea 
of  transitoriness.  c.  finish  doing  a  thing, 
usu.  sq.  h  inf.  Gn  i8»  2415-19'19-22  (all  J),  I722 
Ex  3i18  Nu  415  (all  P),  Am  72  i  K  i41  2  Ch  29* 
Ru  33+  3i  t.  incl.  2  S  1  110,  where  obj.  of  infin. 
precedes  it,  v.  Dr,  so  Lv  ip9  (cf.  23^  supr.); 
+  i  Ch  2724  (?  inf.  om.;  opp.  b  ^nn),  2  Ch  29"; 
+  Dn  1  27  (inf.  without  b  ;  but  see  Qal  2  c  ad 
fin.);  sq.  p?  inf.,  i  S  io1'3  2  S  618=  i  Ch  i62,  Ex 
S433  LVI620  Josi951  (all  P),  Ez4323.  fd.  maA:e 
an  end,  end,  sq.  3  ma^e  an  end  with,  finish 
dealing  with  2  Ch  2O23  Ezr  io17;  abs.,  opp. 

^D^},  n^a  fbj»*  bnn  hn||  Gn  44"  (J)  ^  ft^ow 

tw<A  <Ae  eldest  and  with  the  youngest  he  ended; 
EO  inf.  abs.  adverb.  rbl\  ^nn  i  S  312  a  begin- 
ning and  an  ending,  i.  e.  doing  it  thoroughly 
(v.  Dr);  also  rb3~iy=  utterly  2  K  I317'19,  to 
extremity  Ezr  p14  (of  vs  anger),  rtafny  (late) 
=  completely  2  Ch  2410  (until  all  had  given), 
3  1  *  (until  all  were  destroyed)  .  t  e.  accomplish, 
fulfil,  bring  to  pass,  a,  thing  Ru  318;  c.  ace.  of  ^'s 


wrath  (inon)  La4";  so  pnon/BK)  +3  pers.Ez 
5U  612  78  1  3"  208-21.  t  f.  accomplish  in  thought, 
determine  (cf.  Qal  1  d)  sq.  nyi  pr 
f2.  a.  ^>u<  an  end  to,  cause  to  cease  Nu 


sumed  (caused  to  vanish]  as  vanity  their  days. 
b.  cause  to  fail,  exhaust,  use  up,  spend,  *£H 
DZrnpDK  Dt  32^  my  arrows  will  I  exhaust 
against  them;  exhaust  one's  strength  na  Is 
494  (II  ^T);  the  eyes  (by  weeping  ;  cf.  Qal  2  b) 
i  S  2s3  Jb3i16;  of  a  disease,  consume  the  eyes 
Lv  2616  (H).  c.  destroy,  sts.  exterminate:  (i) 
men  subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  28  2i5  2239  (HfTlD),  Dt 
7a  2  Ch  88  Je  io25  (||  btf),  La  2s2  +  1  1987;  esp. 
in  phr.  DTrtVj  iy  i  S  1  518  (on  txt.  v.  Dr),  2  S  2  2s8 


5914-14;  so 


subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jos  2420(E),  Is  io18  (Assyrian 
host,  under  fig.  of  forest)  ;  Je  53  Ex  32™  33" 
(JE),  Nu  i621  i710  25"  (all  P),  Lv  26"  (H), 
Ez  2013  2231  438  Jb  9M;  *$*  \F&3  ^  Dt  28", 

nnw  "nib  ny  je  915  4937-  abs. 

also  (si  vera  1.)  74"  (see  VB;  Bi  Che 
K^ari  ^Jpn  and  thy  right  hand  (why)  keepest 
thou  in  thy  bosom);  ace.  +3  instr.  Je  14"  (by 
sword,  famine,  and  pestilence);  sts.  the  in- 
strument of  X||'s  judgment  becomes  grammat. 
subj.;  subj.i:jnnHoii6(obj.1^3,ofcity;  ||b«), 
subj.  fej?  Is  2710  (obj.  rrf  yD  ;  ||  njP),  subj.  flying 
roll  Zc54  (obj.  house).  tPn.  Pf.  3  pi.  fe 
i/r  7220  be  finished,  ended;  Impf.  3  mpl.  w^l 
Gn  21  6e  completed  (P). 

tri73  n.  f.  completion,  complete  de- 
struction, consumption,  annihilation;  alw. 
this  form;  —  1.  completion,  but  only  as  adv.,  and 
dubious  :  completely,  altogether  Gn  1  821  (J  ;  rd. 
Db  Ol  Kau  Buhl),  Ex  n1  (si  vera  1.)  2. 
complete  destruction,  consumption,  annihila- 
tion :  a.  almost  alw.  by  God,  etp.  '3  nb'V  Is  io23 
n.rw),  Na  i8  (2  ace.,  si  vera  1.;  BuhlZAW 
oija  for  HOipD  v.  IdHWB12  Kau 


1885.181 

AT.TeztKrlt.ErUut.p.66 

4s7  Ne  931  (2  ace.);   -fflNI  pers.=tfj?Vi,  pregn. 
sense,  =tn  dealing  with  (cf.  II.  J"IX  1  d),  Zp  i18 

(nbnn?  TJK  'a),  je518  3on  =  46»  OJHK  =  SJJFIK), 

Ez  iils  2017  (DH'lKrrDriK);  4.  D%'br3  Je  30" 

46ffl;  without  n'^V:  ^pp^  nan™  T/:i  IS2822, 
'31  '3-TJ  Dn927  (on  both  cf.  Isio23  Zpi18); 
annihilation  Ez  13"  (si  vera  1.,  v.  Co), 
l.  2  Ch  1  212.  b.  by  men,  "b«  731 
1J3  '*}  Dm  i16  aw^  (i.e.  «^j 
annihilation  in  his  hand. 


479 


adj.  failing  with  desire,  longing, 

only  fpl.  nrph*  nfoi  rriKi  *pj;jn  Dt  28°  while 

thine  eyes  look  and  fail  longingly  for  than  (cf. 
vb.  nb  Qal  2  b,  and  P^3  infr.) 

•hrrta  Kt,  Vrta  Qr  n.pr.m.  (?  v"  I. 
rta) — one  of  those  who  had  strange  wives 
Ezr  10*,  ©  XrX«ta,  A  X«A<a,  ©L  X*Aw<rov/3. 

tp  -2  n.m.  1.  failing,  pining;  2.  anni- 
hilation (on  format,  cf.  Lag8*200);— 1.  cstr. 
EOT  P'!*3  Dt  28"  failing  of  eyes  (in  longing, 
cf.  foregoing,  and  v.  Dr).  2.  J^n  ^3  Is ios 
tumihflatioH,  strictly  decided. 

t  p  '?  n.pr.m.  one  of  Naomi's  sons  Ru  i2  5 
4f,  ©  RcAmo)?,  XcAoiwi',  XfXftoi/,  ©L  X«XXato>i/ 
(on  etym.  cf.  Jer.;  vid.Lag0001"-^2'82'6). 

fn.  [n  2*2]  n.[f.]  completeness,  perfec- 
tion;—only  pi.  cstr.  intens.  2HT  n^3D  2  Ch  421 
perfections  of  gold  =  purest  gold. — I.  '"ya9  v. 
sub  K^3. 

T  n T Dfi  n.f.  completeness,  perfection ; — 
fl>  WiO  TrW  ^ i 19*  to  aZZ  perfection  have  I 
seen  an  end. 

trp'rpri  n.f.  end,  completeness; — 'n  abs. 
Jb  1 17  2*8';~cstr.  Ne  3»  +  2  t.;— 1.  endt  'myi 
'Ul  JV3  Ne  3n  etfctt  wnto  the  end  of  the  house  of 
Eliashib;  ^TTDV  "^  'nnV  Jb  2610  tm/o  *A« 
and  o/(= boundary  betw.)  light  and  darkness; 
ijrin  WH  'rrtsh  28S  and  to  every  end  (=to  the 
farthest  limit)  he  exploreth;  Ktt?n  *&  'my 
Jb  1 17  unto  the  end  of  Shadday  wilt  thou  reach 
(so  as  to  know  him  fully)?  2.  completeness, 
as  ace.  of  manner  (Da8**-170")  D'Wjb  ntob  'n 
^139°  i^A  completeness  of  hatred  I  hate  them. 

^738M  n.m."°M  article,  utensU,  vessel 
(Mi  i '. ;  ace.  to  Thes  fr.  ,1^3  =  conficere,  like 
Oer.  Z«iy  fr.  zeugen;  prop,  therefore  anything 
/nwW,  made,  produced;  ace.  to  Ba"01*7'** 
fr.  meaning  enclose,  contain;  he  finds  pi.  of  y? 
in  ^3  M-I»(cf.  D^3))— '3  abs.  Jei84^; 

^iSi7*2i-;c8tr.^3Hoi3;'+;8f^ 
Dt23»;  pi.  C'SDKx22t+;  cstr.  ^>3  On  a 4" 4-; 
sf.^Gn3is7+2t;T^On27»E«i24;  « 

--:"*::  <3n43»  +  ;  D^  Jo87»-r ;-l. 

Eft  (i  -^,  o6y>ci,  made  of  any  material, 

thing,  esp.  thing  of  value  3n{  '3  i  S  6*1*  (images 

etc.),  personal  or  household  property 


Xei318,  Jos?11  (JE),  03  ^K  ^1D3  Ex  226 
(E)  money  or  arttcZw  (property),  ^g^3  Jb2817 
(appar.  coll.);  tftinys  carried,  pl.=  stuff,  load, 
baggage  (impedimenta)  i  S  if*8-*,  appar.  = 
baggage-train  icr2  25"  30**  Is  10*;  (cf.  Gn  31** 
supr.);  HTia  \p3  ^tn^«  of  exile,  i.e.  the  most 
necessary  articles,  such  as  exiles  may  take,  Je 
46"  Ez  1  23  4b  7b,  cf.  v4*  7*;  =ornaments  or  j«u«& 
Gn  24"  (J;  3.TT  '31  ^03  'D,  prob.=  ornaments), 
3nt  731  f)!D3  '3  also  'Ex  3"  n*  i2n  (all  E)  ; 
Is  61",  Ex  35*  Nu  3iw,  nfc^D  \^J  v*1  (all  P), 

TJ;  v?  Pr  2o15  (in  %.),  "nrs^b  '3  EZ  i6i7-»  23* 

(all  in  fig.);  nt?m  *pa  as  merchandise  Ez  27"; 
Dy?  as  cargo  of  ship  Jon  i5;  H^n3  v3^  3TIT1  ^D3 
bra  Jos  619-24  (JE;  spoil  of  war);"of  any  house- 
hold article  (on  which  one  sits)  Lv  I54'e>asj 
(all  P);  of  skin  Nu  31=°,  or  wood  v*  (P);  ^ 
n7?£  Na  210  precious  thing,  so  Ho  1  3"  (fig.),  Je 
25^(8^.),  2  C113227  Dn  1  18,  nVicn  ^3  2  Chao* 
(appar.  =  ornaments)  ;  also  te  r?D"P^?  V3  Je  2  2M 
(fig.  of  Coniah,  ||  pw  nn?  Mff),  Ho  88  (sim.; 
cf.  Je  48W  iiifr.)  ;  t  specif,  of  garments  (one's 
'things'):  "93"^?  Dt  22s  (||n$>K  n^Cb),  so^3 
niy  Lv  1  349  (cf.  ^V  n3K^p  v48),  v*""^»  (all  P). 
2.  utensil,  implement  ,  apparatus  :  t  a.  imple- 
ment of  hunting  and  (esp.)  war,  =  weapon  Gii 
27s  (J),  i  S  2040  2  19  (&  D31  TJD  03),  i  K  1  18= 
2  Ch  237,  i  K  1  111  Is  541<L17  Je  227;  prob.  also 
Nu35M,  bn?  ^3  v16,  TT5?  ^?  v18  (all  P);  7J 
DDH  Gn  496(poem);  ^n^D  ^3  Ez  9', 
v2;  fig.  of  God's  weapons  r^TT?  ^  7" 
^DV]  '3  Is  13*  Je  50*;  of  entire  equipment  of 
warrior,  armour  or  armament  offensive  and 
defensive  i  S  17**  (cf.  v**),  aiM  (v. 
3i9l°=i  Ch  io910;  hence  (^3)  D 
mour-  or  weapon-bearer  Ju  9"  i  S  I41'*- 

14.17         « 


1  1";  fig.  D'V!  v3  ?.1  IB  327  and  a  knave,  his 
weapons  (i.e.  devices,  Che  'machinations')  ar» 
evil;  more  precisely  nipn|nD  '>3  Ju  18"  !^7  i  S 
8"  2  S  i17  Dt  i41  Je  2  14  50"  (fig.),  Ez32*  i  Ch 
12"  (van  d.  H  v»);  n^njn?  IQX  <>3  i  Ch  12" 
(vand.  H  v17);  TJf^  £09";  l^j  r^  2  K  20" 
=Is  39*  is  perh.  armoury;  '3  Ez  40"  is  sacri- 
ficial knife.  tb.  instrument  of  music  \^p 
Am  6*  iCh  15"  i6«  2Ch5u7«23u  34"; 

a9lux.  "TO  T^"3  Ne  12";   ioj  ^? 
71"  Df?7J  '3  i  Ch  16*;  0^3  alone  i  Ch  23*, 


480 


cf.  Nu3i6  (P;  Bhjsn  'ba);— for  (nwb)  ft  'baa 
2  Ch  30"  rd.  Tirbaa  (KauAT,  cf.  Be),  to.  im- 
plement of  labour,  tooZ  bn3  '3  i  K  67,  or  of  one's 
calling,  pursuit  'bw  njn  ^3  ^npZc  i  ^^other- 
wise i  S  I740,  v.  3).  fd.  equipment  of  oxen 
(yoke,  etc.)  2  S  24*  i  K  i921.  te.  tarn  \bs 
i  S  8s2  Ais  cJiariot-equijmients.  f .  as  gen.  term 
for  utensils  and  furniture  of  Sol.'s  palace  i  K 
io21  =  2  C11920;  esp.  (very  oft.)  of  tabern.  Ex 
25939  273+  (in  Hex  alw.  P),  and  temple  i  K 
^43.47.48  2  K  i214  +  ;  of  both  palace  and  temple 
Je  2  71JU9-21 ;  combinations  are  ?3Bton  \ba  Ex  2  719, 

rattan  '3  3g3,  mrp  '3  is  52",  "  ivn  'a  Je  27" 
2S3-6  Ezr  i7,  *  rva  rnon  \bs  2  Ch  3610,  rv?  '3 

Dv6x  2  Ch  2824-24  3618  Ne  13'  Dn  i2;  Bhptpn  '3 
Ne  io40;  J"n#n  '3  Nu  412  utensil  of  ministry, 

Drnbjj  '3  NU  4s6 1  Ch  p29  2814-14,  ''  )"P3  jrrtag  '3 

i  Ch  2813,  DKfrp  rn»f»  '3  Nu  432;  also  Bhpn  '3 

1  K84  i  Chp29;  of  apfdiances  of  idol- worship 

2  K  23*.         3.  vessel,  receptacle,  of  various 
materials  and  for  various  purposes  Gn  43"  (J); 
i  S  97  Dt  23*;   =*odk  Gn  42^  (E ;  pfc  in  ||  cl., 
cf.  nnriDK  v27);    D'jhn  ''bs  sJwpherd's  bag  or 
tcoZZe*  i  S 1 740,  cf.  v49;  fc^n  '3  Je  32"  is  earthen- 
ware receptacle  for  deed  of  sale;    for  liquids 
i  K  i710  2  K  43-3-4.6.6.^  nj5^p  /3  j  K  I02i=2  ch 

920,  n:tp^  "63  Nu49,cf.v1";  ^g'bx  ""bstD  pi^n  &6i: 

Je  48"  (%),  cf.  v12  (||  D^ffor  cooking  Lv  621" 
(fcnn  '3),  v21  (ng?nj  'a);  v.'  also  ^^>(n)  2  S  17* 
Jei911(sim.),  ^2i(Bim.),  ^3  ^  Pr  254; 
HV1Q  Nu  1 915  an  open  (uncovered)  vessel. 
Is  6620  a  cZeaw  vessel;  fig.  of  Eliakim's  relatives 

D^SH  ^3-bs  nyi  ni««n  \b3»  jg^n  \b|  is  2  224  <7ie 

vessels  ofsmallness(Da,Syni- i32-  n-6),from  thebasin- 
vessels  to  all  the  pitcher-vessels.  t4.  specif. 
NDi^3  Is  i82  vessels  (boats)  of  paper-reed. 

II.  n /D  (v'of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t[n^3]  n.f.  only  pi.  kidneys  (NH  rtffl 
(pi.);  Aram.  «;|w3  or  ^3  (only  pi.),  )I^ci>; 
Eth.  H-A/h  ®  01'  i/e^po/);— abs.  pi.  nvb  Je  1 120 
n^3Ex2913+i3t.;  cstr.  ni^3  Dt3214 
sf.  ;rri'i>3  Jbi63+2t.;  ^b?  Jb^27; 
i67  Pr2316;  "n^b?  ^139"  La313; 
Je  i22;— kidneys  :  1.  lit.,  as  physical 
organ,  a.  of  man,  only  poet.,  as  created  by  '* 
ir  139";  as  the  most  sensitive  and  vital  part, 
in  metaph.  of  one  wounded  by  ^'s  arrows  Jb 
i613  La  313.  b.  of  sacrificial  animals,  offered 
as  choice  part  to  ''  Lv  34-10-15  4"  74  910-19;  *$& 


'3H  Ex  2913-22  Lv34-10-15  49  74  816-25  (all  P);  in 
fig.  of  sacrif.  Edomites  D^H?  ^'b?  3^n  Is 
34fl;  transferred  to  wheat,  n^JH  nvb?  3^PI  Dt 
3214  kidney-fat  (i.e.  the  choicest,  richest)  of 
wheat.  2.  fig.,  as  seat  of  emotion  and  affec- 
tion Jb^27  Pr  2316  +  i67  7321;  DnTO  nriN  3n|5 
'3tp  p^l  Je  1  2s  near  art  thou  in  their  mouth, 
and  far  from  tJieir  affections;  hence,  as  in- 
volving character,  the  obj.  of  God's  examina- 


tion, alw. 


3b: 


'3  jns  3b  ngh  Je  i710,  ab}  '3 
'3  nQ?-i   >r  26*. 


|H3  Je  n80  cf.  +  7 


|ri3 


20 


v. 


(-/of  i.  nps,  mng.  dub.;  Ar. 

contract  the  face,  look  hard,  stern;  --io,  I.M5  a 
/tarci  year  (through  dearth,  etc.)). 

f  i.  H73  n.m.  poss.  firm  or  rugged  strength 

(v.  </supr.),  TagrbK  'aa  «iarj  jb  526  <;bw  shalt 

come  infirm  strength  (with  thy  body  vigorous, 
powers  unimpaired)  unto  the  grave;  *J3X  iEvV 
rO3  3o2  wp(w  whom  vigour  has  perished. 


fn.  n^,  HvlD  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Assyria 
Gn  ion-12=As.A^%£  SchrCOTad  loc-Dlp"261,  mod. 
Nimrtid,  at  NE.  angle  of  Upper  Zab  and  Tigris 
(v.  Billerbeck  u.  Jeremias  BAS111-1885'180*) 

t  H7h  "73  n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  one  of  the 

T 

builders,  Shallun  Ne  315.     2.  a  name  in  Judah 
Ne  ii8  (relation  to  1  unknown). 

^3,  p^,etc.,  v.  sub  I.  nba. 

n^3  v.  sub  II.  nba. 

T  :   • 

73??  vb.,  7375  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  bl3. 
fl.  /73  vb.  complete,  perfect  (NH  com- 

-  r  .  . 

prehend,  include,  Pi.  complete,  *y3  a  general  rule, 
7^33  in  general;  BAram.  and  Syr.  Shaph.bbat^, 
^kajl  complete,  finish;  As.  kaldlu  in.  i.  2. 
complete  ;  Ar.  J5»  is  be  wearied,  fatigued;  Aram. 
|L\D  is  a  crown,  hence  den.  bv3«, 
crown;  Eth.  1.  2  hrtA:  <o  crwwi,  AhAA: 
a  crown,  1*hAA:  crowning  (of  bride),  nuptials; 
Ar.  J-4^[  a  crown,  loan-word  (Fra  62))  :—  Ez  2  74 
^BJ  ibb/  ^3i  thy  builders  have  perfected  thy 
beauty  (of  Tyre,  under  fig.  of  ship),  v11. 


481 


73  once  7Q  (Je338  Kt.),  n.m.  the  whole, 
all  (Moab.,  Ph.,  id.;  Aram,  ^3,  ^;  Ar.  J5; 
Sab.  te,  cf.  DHMB|*r-D'ttk-3M8;  Eth.  h^V:  As. 
kullatu) — abs.  i>3,  cstr.  te  Gn2»-16-ao-f  oft.,  once 

i.~73  (withmakk.: 


without  it,  t^  3510  Pr  I97;  KG1-84-98);  sf.  2  ms. 
in  p.  ijte  fMi  2";  2  fs.  qfe  tie  14",  ifc 
tls221  Ct  47  (perh.  for  assonance  with  accom- 
panying ^,  ^J3) ;  3  ms.  nfo  282*  (v.  Dr)  + 
i  7  t.  (never  in  Pent.),  fe  Gn  25*+  16  t.;  3  fs. 
-;-  Gni3'0+i5t,  *te  tEz36>;  «te  (i6t.); 
Date  (18  t.);  ote  (oft.),  otej  tJe3i",  Dnb 
t2  S  23*  (and  prob.  Je  i510  D?te);  3  fpl.  fijfe 
tGn  42*  Pr  31";  trunks  1 1  K  ^i—the  whole, 
1.  with  foil.  gen.  (as  usually)  the  whole  of,  to 
be  rendered,  however,  often  in  our  idiom,  to 
avoid  stiffness,  all  or  every :  a.  Gn  22  DK35T73 
the  whole  of  their  host,  v13  Bta  jn«"te  tJie  whole 
of  the  land  of  Rush;  n^rrte  the  whole  of  fae 
night ;  />K"J^~te  ^  t^Aofe  o/Israel=a?Z  Israel; 
Dt  4»  ^apVtea  with  thewhok  o/thy  heart = 
with  all  thy  heart ;  +  very  oft.  With  a  plural 
noun,  usu.  determined  by  the  art.  or  a  genitive : 
V'  DIN  'D'~te  </tf  wfok  of(=all)  the  days 
of  Adam,  37s5  nS'te  tlie  whole  of  (=alt)  his 
sons,  Is  22  D^jrrte  a/Z  the  nations ;  Gn  43* 
•f  oft.  D'D'n  te  =  continually.  In  poetry,  how- 
ever, the  noun  may  remain  undetermined, 
~^3  the  whole  of  hands  =  every  hand,  Is  1 37 
48*  Ez  2 1";  D'JD'te  i.e.  «vcry  face  Is  25* 

Joel  2';  nunte  te  Is  28*;  nwn  te  51*°  La 

219  aL     Before  an  inf.  tGn  30"  Dt  47  i  K  8M 
i  23".     Freq.  with  sfs.,  as  ite  (nte)  the 
whole  of  him  Gn  25"  Jb  21"  Ct  5",  the  whole 
4  Lvi3ls  Je  2"  Na2>   Pr2481;    nte  the 
whole  of  it  Gn  13'°  Ex  I9W  2536  Am  8";  tjte  all 
ofthee  Ct47  +  (v.  ad  init.);  ^  tfie  whole  of  us 
Gn 42"  Dt  5*  Is  53";  Date  Dt  i»  44 1  8  2277; 
0^3  Gn  1 1«  43*  Joe  8*  0^3  liw,  Ju  1 1 ' -ote _  Taf 
I«7W  3 i*-f  oft.—  Twice, strangely,  with  hyperb. 
.co,    ^  39*  ten~te   <A«   t/'Aofe   o/ 
vmnityare   all  in.  n  (?  om.   te,  as  v"),  45" 
|  fte  whole  o/gloriousness  is  the  king's 
liter.        b.  followed  often  by  a  singular, 
t"  IH»  understood  collectively,  whether  with  or 
iout  the  art:  Gn  i"  rrnn  rw  te  n«  <A« 
o/  living  souls  =  every  living  soul,  2* 
TOTD  yy  te  <A«  whole  of  trees  (every  kind 


of  tree)  pleasant  to  view,  612  +  "to~?>  7" 
*pD  ?3  HBX  oW  birds  of  every  kind  of  wing  (so 
Ez  1  7°),  v51  D1KPI  te  the  whole  of  mankind 
(so   Nu  12s  i6a  Ju  i617  al.);   poet. 
^39*  ^410+  ;  i  8  14"  Wrp-bl  113J 
1  719'*4  i>«-»^  B^«  te,  221;  Is  916  HD  te 
o/  mouths  =  every  mouth,  1  5*  2  4  10  n?3 
(in  21*-16  the  sg.  and  pi.  intercliange)  ;  ^  7"  + 

ios-|-nxri'3n  =  at    all    seasons.     So 
Gn  i*9,  pirfe  Ex  itt  =  o#  the  sons, 

20*  Dt  i  I24=a«  the  places,  33TDivte 
Lv  15°,  VM  Dt  43  15W  B^Krrba  =  all  the  men 

who  .  .  .,  is19  -naarrte,  Je  4*  naity  Tyrrte  all 

the  cities  (notice  the  foil.  JH3);  ovrri>D=att  the 
days  (v.  DV  7  f  ),  etc.  In  late  Heb.  extended 
to  such  phrases  as  "NT}  in"723  1^45'*  145" 
Est958;  i»j  ' 

Est81117    »; 


31 


2  Chn" 

Est  2n  314 

c.  the  gen>  after 

is  oft.  a  rel.  sentence,  introduced  by  "UTK  : 
Gn  i31  n'try  iCV  te  n«  <A«  whole  of  what  he  had 
made,  7M  13'  +  very  oft.  Sts.,  with  a  prep., 
"1BV  73  has  the  force  of  wheresoever,  whither- 
soever, as  Jos  i7  ^1.?^  "»0<  733  wheresoever  thou 
goest,  v16  ifK-te-^K  u;^A«r«)etw  (see  X^C 
4  b  y).  Very  rarely  in  such  cases  is  there 
ellipse  of  the  rel.,  as  Gn  39*  'T3  jro  fa^tg) 
(contrast  v6-8),  Ex  9*  i>Klfe^  W-fao,  Is  38" 
snn  »n  |n3-te^,  ^  71  »  trta^ab  (748,  v.  2  a), 
2Ch3281;  peculiarly  also  in  Chr  (Drl8tM»), 
i  Ch  29'  ^^n-tep,  2  Ch  3o18  L  Ezr  i6;  cf.  with 
te  (2  a)  iCh29n»  2Ch3o17  Ezr  i*.  d.  with 
a  suffix  two  idiomatic  uses  of  te  have  to  be 
noticed  :  (a)  te  is  often  made  more  independent 
and  emphatic  by  being  placed  with  a  suffix 
after  the  word  which  it  qualifies,  to  which  it 
then  stands  in  apposition  (cf.  in  Syr.,  Ar. 
as  2  8  2*  nte  Snfc,  Jer  1  31f  48"  189"  U^'ns^i 
•)te  Pbilistia,  all  of  thee  !  Mi  2"  Hb  2*  Jb  34" 
^674>e;  esp.  in  Ezek.,  as  14*  29*  8?3  Dnjro 
32'"°;  with  change  of  person  (cf.  the  idiom  in 

Is  22"  48*  54!etc.),  i  K  22*=  Mi  iftroyiyctr 
Dte  Hear,  nations,  all  o/thera!  Hal  3*  *S  ^in. 
So  even  with  te  preceding:  Nu  16*  OJS  rn];rr73, 
Is  14"  Jer3ow  Eziitt  nte  5>tofen  m  te  ,/,, 
whoU  of  the  boose  of  Israel,  the  whole  of  it 
(so  20*°  36*),  35U  36*  *8*(cf.  Sab.  DHM'-«-); 
(6)  with  the  sf.  of  3  ms.,  understood  as  referring 

i  i 


482 


to  the  mass  of  things  or  persons  meant,  H?3  or 
ife,  lit.  the  whole  of  it,  is  equivalent  te  all  of 
them,  every  one,  tEx  i47  and  captains  fe'^y 
upon  the  whole  of  it  (the  33T  collectively) =all 
of  them,  Is  i28  the  whole  of  it  (the  people) 
loveth  bribes,  916 1 5"  Jer  613 13  86 10 10  2O7  Hab  i9  u 
^  29°  and  in  his  temple  "ri33 1DN  \?3  the  whole 
of  it  (=  every  one  there)  says,  Glory !  534 


perh.  Isi67  Je 


19 


Ew 


1  4 

Hi  QP  ra?|)*  Je  i510  rd.  *&$  Djjte.  e.  Heb. 
idiom  in  certain  cases  affirms,  or  denies,  of  an 
entire  class,  where  En  gl.  idiom  affirms,  or  denies, 
of  an  individual  of  the  class  ;  thus  in  a  compar. 
or  hypotli.  sentence  te  is  =  any,  and  with  a  neg. 
==  none  :  (a)  Gn  31  the  serpent  was  more  subtil 
m'm  JVn  teo  than  all  beasta  of  the  field  (in 
our  idiom  :  than  any  beast  of  the  field),  Dt  77 
i  S  92;  (6)  Lv  42  a  soul  when  it  sins  through 
ignorance  *"*  JYlVtD  {>3D  in  all  the  commandments 
of  Jehovah  (=in  any  of  the  commandments, 
etc.),  1  9s3  when  ye  ...  plant  !>3ND  p$rte=awy 
tree  for  food,  Nu  3S22  or  if  he  have  cast  upon 
him  'te"te=aray  weapon,  i  K  S371*;  joined  with 
a  ptcp.'in  a  hypoth.  sense  (Dr<121n-Gesill(5-5B-6), 
Gn  414  *K¥D  te  all  my  finders  (=  if  any  one 
find  me),  he  will  slay  me,  v15*  Nu2i8  IpBferrte 
=whosoever  (=if  any  one)  is  bitten,  i  S  213; 
(c)  with  a  neg.,  Gn  25  all  plants  of  the  field 
nj!T  D^e  were  not  as  yet  =  no  plant  of  the 
field  as  yet  was,  415b  1K¥D"te  vurnun  Tltei> 
for  the  not-smiting  him  of  all  finding  him  = 
that  none  finding  him  should  smite  him,  Ex  i  o15 
p"P  te  ")nU"N(>1  =  and  no  green  things  were  left, 
I216  n'W  t6  n3«ta'te  all  work  shall  not  be 
done  =  no  work  shall  be  done,  Dt  28"  Ju  i34 
fe  eat  not  of  all  tJuit  is  unclean, 
pK  there  is  no  lack  of  all 
things  i.e.  of  any  thing,  +  143*  7*2rb  pWK^  '3 
srrte,  +  very  oft.  (so  ov  nag,  as  a  Hebraism, 
in  the  N.  T.,  e.g.  Mk  I320  OVK  &v  fo-udij  iroura 
adp£,  Lk  I37  OVK  d&vvarr]o~(t  .  .  .  nav  pfjpa,  as 
Jer  3217  nir-te  ^9  K.bfin6,  Gal  216  ov  OIKOI- 
adfacrat  .  .  .  irao-a  adp£,  etc.  )  Usu.,  in  such  cases, 
te  (or  its  gen.)  is  without  the  art.,  being  left 
purposely  indef.  :  in  ^  49  18  (2  b  a)  ten  is  emph. 
(In  Nu2313  ntnn  &6  1§31  the  context  shews 
that  73  is  opp.  to  a  part).  f.  very  anom- 
alously, severed  from  its  gen.,  1  2  S  i9 

•a  ^M,  Jb  273  '•i  ^no^3  nirba-11?,  Ho 

(si  vera  1.)  fy  *&?*&.  '  On  EC  5" 

v.  nv. 


—  "When  the  gen.  after  73  is  a  noun 
fern,  or  pi.,  the  pred.  usu.  agrees  with  this 
(as  being  the  really  important  idea),  e.  g.  Gn  5* 
mx  <D*  i>3  vm,  Nu  i4l  nijfn-^3  «^rn_,  Nah  3l 
^  150*  7?^  '"19^^  '**'»  exceptions  being  very 
rare,  Is  64lib  Pr  i62  (Ges*141-1B-2). 

2.  Absolutely:  ta.  without  the  art.,  all 
things,  all  (mostly  neuter,  but  sts.  in.),  the 
sense  in  which  '  all  '  is  to  be  taken  being 
gathered  fr.  the  context,  Gn93  5>3  HK  D3^>  ^nni, 


i612 


33 


3  i^,  2o16  nnaw    s  nw, 
b     ,  Nu816  b«ib^  S33D  i>3  -1133,  u6  >b  px 

nought  of  all  things  !  =  there  is  nothing  (so 

t2  S  I28  Pr  I37,  cf.  2  K  42),   I 

(cf.  2S2328  iCh39:  usu.  so  fen),  Dt  2  847 

V48.s7  ^3  nons  (cf.  Je  4418),  Is  3o5 

oW  exhibit  shame,  4424  TSTTkp  '\  Je  4412 

i>3  (unusual),  Zp  i2  +  87  743  (rd.  jnn  te),  145" 

i>b  ^y,  Pr  i64  2610  285  Jb  I31  w  nnsi  i>3  |n, 

422  iCh29llb  2Ch3222  (m.),  Dn  n37  (v.  also 
1C  end)',  fet?  Gna19-205  fc»  D>3f,  i4«>  27^ 
Jei79  fep  3^n  31py,  Dnn2(m.)  After  a 
neg.  =  anything,  Dt  4^  73  H^Dn  the  likeness 
of  anything,  89  28"  Pr  3O30.  In  the  gen.  also, 
very  rarely,  to  express  the  idea  of  all  as  com- 
prehensively as  possible:  EZ4430  !>3 
5>3  nDnn-5>31;  f  u9la8  (si  vera  1.)  i>3 
all  the  statutes  about  everything,  tb.  with 
art.  ten  :  (a)  where  the  sense  is  limited  by 
the  context  to  things  (or  persons)  just  men- 
tioned, Ex2924  pn«  T3  ten  ncfcn,  Lvi9  i^pm 
i'bn  n«  ;n3n,  v13  827  Dt236  W^D^  ^  fro  ^bn  n«, 

JoSII19(cf.  2&I931   lKl426  =  2Chl2S%   2I43 

K3  ten  (cf.  23"),  i  S  so19  in  3^n  ten,  2  S 

17s  (corrupt:  v.  ®  Dr),  24s3  (i  Ch  2I23),  i  K 
6'8  r«  ^3n  (cf.  7s3  2  K  2517=  Je  S222),  2  K  2416 
omaa  ten,  is658  ten  rpntfn  sntei>,  ^i43;  or 

implied,  Gni612  te?  iT,  241  D.TOK  n«  *]13 
ten  ,  2  S  2  35  (poet.)  te>3  nrjjr  ,  Is  2  9n  (peculiarly) 
ten  mn  the  vision  o/  <Ae  «;^oZe,  Je  i37ao  tib 

te*?  nfep,  Ez  714  ten  panj  (but  Co  ;3n  warn), 

^  4918  ten  np'  initD3  K^>:  more  freq.  later,  viz. 
i  Ch75  (as  regards  all),  2819  2919  2Ch  286  29^ 
3i5  357  3617'18  Ezr  i11  242  S34-36  io17  (te?  &3J|: 
v.  BeRy),  EC  58  (tes,  appar.  =  m  aZZ  respects), 
io19  i213.  (6)  in  a  wider  sense,  all,  whether 
of  all  mankind  or  of  all  living  things,  the  uni- 
verse (r6  irav),  or  of  all  the  circumstances  of 
life  (chiefly  late),  Je  jo16=5i19  Kin  ten  W  O, 


483 


3?,  M59 

isfc  "  3iD,  i  Ch  291-141'  Dn  ii5,  and  esp.  in 
EC.,  as  i"14  211-17  319 1 28  i>an  i>3n,  216  nasb  i>an, 

31  fOI  73p,  V»i-i9.2o  g«  ^u  pi.*.u  IO*-W  ii*.  733, 
t  Jb2424  (si  vera  L)  P*Pj£  '33  like  o/£  men  (i.e. 
like  men  in  general). 

tS^ 73  adj. and  subst.  entire,  whole, holo- 

T  |       |  m       • 

caust,  cstr.  TyS,  fern,  constr.  n?v3 : — 1.  adj. 
Ez  i614  (of  Jerus.)  the  report  Wn  Ws  <3  ^DJ3, 

/«*  in  beauty;  27'  Ptf  n>|>3  W  (of  Tyre),  La 

21*  (of  Jerus.)  *D*  Jvv3  ^9^  TV«?  ^H.  2. 
snbst.  a.  entirety,  whole,  Ex  2831  thou  shalt 
make  the  robe  of  the  ephod  H^an  7\73  a  wfoZe 
of  purple  (i.e.  wholly  purple);  so  39s2;  Nu46 

~T~  ?vi)  "133;  Ju 2O40  "^yfi'Y?  n/y  mm 

ntytspn  the  whole  of  the  city  (perh.  with  allusion 
tomng.b);  as  adv.  ace.,  Is  2 18  *prr  ^vS  DyyKm 
will  pass  away  in  entirety,  wholly.  b.  as  a 
Micnf.  term,  entire-  or  wfok-offering,  holocaust, 
of  a  sacrifice  consumed  wholly  on  the  altar  (cf. 
Sb  CIS1-1-1*1*;  ES"-^*),  usu.  a  des- 
crijitive  syn.  of  rtyV:  Dt3310  *l?^?  '"H^i?  ^fe* 

nnsrp  i>y  Wa^,  ^5i21  r6iy  piy  *nai  ^snn  w 

in  app.  187'  mm?  7^p3  r&y  n^y>i ;  Of 

the  priests'  nmo,  Lv  61*  igpn  Ws  mmb,  v16 

N1^  n^nn  tyz  fnb  nrup-^;  fig.  Dt  13" 

(of  idol,  city)  rkbv  ^T\^  i^yrrnx  swa  nc^Bn 

"]M7K  ^7  7^p3  and  thou  shalt  burn  the  city 

all  its  spoil  as  a  whole-offering  to  \ 

TTi  <2Jp  n.m.  perfection,  i.e.  (prob.)  gor- 
geous attire,  Kx  23"  38*  (of  warriors)  ^KQ^ 


7?2    n.m.  a  thing  made  perfect,  i.e. 
)  gorgeoua  garment  (or  stuff),  Ez  27** 

Uj  ^3  QsSbap:i  Tj^pn  non. 

"    I%"    n.m.   completeness,   perfection, 
: :    '»«?  out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  bent  ^3  1),  hath  God  shin.  ,1 

DL  773  (assumed  as  -/of  foil.,  but  dubious ; 
•     \Hn^3;Aram.Kn^3,)b^5;  Ar.  ilT;  As. 
kalldtu,  expl.  by   Dl^»'   (cf.  Id"^"^  as 
prop,  closed  bridal  chamber  (ideogr.  =  c/o**i 
fr.  -/  N^»D  or  r6a,  thence  bride  (cf. 
;  ace.  to  RSKWt«  n^=<m4j  cfewrf  m, 


or  reserved  (sc.  for  her  husband);  Ges  al.  one 
croumed  (cf.  Aram.  etc.  tfW>3  croim),  but  form 
much  against  this;  NoXMOM88'7S7  *  ventures  no 
explanation '). 

^3  n.f.  daughter-in-law,  bride ; — abs. 

Ru  i22  +  2  t.,  etc.;  pi.  sf.'n^a  RU  ,Mf  n^s"  1?, 
Divnib  Ho4ia-14;— 1.  daughter-in-law,  in  ref. 
to  husband's  father  Gn  38"  16S4(J),  cf.  i  Ch  24, 
i  S  419  Ez  22"  Mi  7«  Gn  ii"  (P),  Lv  i8l*  20" 
(both  H);  husband's  mother  Ru  i*-7A«  2*» 
41*.  2.  bride,  usu.  a.  just  before  marriage 
Is  4918  6 110  62*  Je  232  (all  in  sim.,  etc.),  ||fnn 
7M  16'  25'°  33"  Jo216;  Ct  4^»-».»  5'.  b.  also 
just  after  marriage =young  wife  Ho  41XM;  rd. 
nfen  likewise  2817'  (for  MT  73n),  ©  We  Dr 
KloKitBu. 

n.  f.    betrothal ;  —  only    pL 
'.  'espousals')  Je  22  thy  betrothal-time 

n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  took  strange 
wives°Ezno30,  ©  XcujX,  A  XoXrjX,  ®L  XoXapmit. 

t[D/3]  vb.  only  Niph.  Hoph.be  humi- 
liated, Hiph.  humiliate  (NH  Hiph.,  id.;  Aram. 
D?3Aph.  Ithpe.;  Ar.  IIS  is  wound;  lli  also 
speak  to,  converse  with) ; — Niph.  Pf.  2  fs.  Jj^?^ 
consec.  Je2282+2t;  i  s.  ^^33  Je  3 1 "  Ezr  9*, 

bjtt  Nu  i214;  2  fs.  *w3J?  Is544;  3  mpl.  *Dp3? 
npl.  ^^n  IB  45";  Imv.  mpl. 
3H  Ez  36W;  Inf.  cstr.  D^n  Je  3*  8";  Pt. 
21 ;  mpl.  tM?pa?  2Sio*-f2t;  fpl. 
33  Ez  16s7; — be  humiliated,  ashamed,  put 
to  shame,  dishonoured^  confounded:  1.  be  hu- 
miliated, ashamed,  before  men  Nu  1 2U  (E),  2  8 
10*  =  i  Ch  19*,  2  8  19*,  cf.  f  74";  before 


enemies  (by  defeat,  etc.)  Is  45"  (||  Bta),  so7  54* 
(||eh3,  iDn);  l>efore  God,  sq.  p  inf.,  '^331 
^^K  %3B  onni)  ^nSe  Ezr  9*  (||^a);  Jes'  Ez 
,6^"  (f|roja  Hb3),Vt43lo-u  (aU+rO  caus.)  i6M, 
so  prob.  Levites,  at  Hezokiah's  reforms  ?  Ch 
30*.  2.  &«  ptU  to  shame,  dishonoured,  con- 
founded, by  judgments  of  '\  all  ||eha :  Je  22" 
(P  of  cause),  EE  36*  (W.),  Je  31"  ('?  of  cause), 
8"  Is  4 1 "  45"  ( -r  "^r*??  ^l?5?).  ^  354  6975  +  "^0" 
^r  40'*  70*.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  pf.  to?a?  i  S  2O*4; 
\  nijil.  sf.  D^obpn  (Ges1*1*'')  i  S257; 
"'"-  IV287;  ams.  sf.  \3Ov3Ri  Vr44w>  2 

i  i  2 


484 


sf.  ^IDan  Jb  i93,  rrtO-Ku  215;  Inf.cstr.  D'on 
Je615  Pr  258;  Pi.  D'kp  Ju  i87  (but  v.  infr.), 
D^ap  Jb  ii3;  —  1.  put  to  sJiame  =  insult,  hu- 
miliate, c.  ace.  i  S  20*4  257  (cf.  Hoph.  v")  Ru 
215  Jbi9*;  humiliate  by  rebuke  Jbii3;  7itt- 
miliate  by  defeat  Pr  25®  ^  44*°;  catwe  *A<im«  to 
Pr  287;—  Ju  i87  is  crpt.  (see  Be  VB  GFM  ;  Be 
prop."£T73  "lionp  there  was  no  lack  of  any- 
thing, for  MT  "T  ttfoD;  GFM  conjectures  KRO 
"H'TO  */#re  M  no  one  to  restrain  (us)  ./row  any- 
thing in  the  land).  2.  exhibit  shame  Je  615 

(||  eta).     Hoph.  P/.  1.  i  Pl.  ttpfen  *6  i  s 

2^  we  were  not  insulted,  humiliated  (cf.  Hiph. 
1).  2.  3  pi.  top3?  JG  !4S  ^y  tow*  put  to 
sJutme,  dishonoured,  confounded  (\\  Bha). 

n.f  .  insult,  reproach,  ignominy  ; 


.         .  . 

sf.  VHS&3  Jb  203  +  3  1.,  etc.;  pi.  IrtB^f  Mi  26  Is 
5o6;—  1.  specif.,  tnawft,  reproach/3  3D?  t6  Mi26 
reproaches  do  not  cease;  ''flBpS  "lp%5  Jb  2O3=  my 
beshaming  (insulting)  correction,  i.e.  the  correc- 
tion which  insults  ine.  2.  in  gen.,  reproach, 
ignominy,  opp.  "N33  ^43;  '33  ^H  Is  4516  #0 
tVtfo  ignominy  (  -f  Kn3,  D?33)  ;  oft.  ||  n5?3  Is  3O3 
6  17  V'4416'*  subj.  of  HD3  Je  325  our  ignominy 
covereth  us,  so  under  fig.  of  garment,  after  BQ? 
*35*  (  +  ^3,  "iBn  in  va),  I0929;  ||  nBin  ^  698 
(subj.  of  ^TB  nriD3),  Je  5  151  (id.;  Ch3  in  ||  cl.), 


e2o 


Pn813; 

1|TO|a  Ez  i6ra  (tc^.  ||);  oft.  in  Ezek.  '3  N 
ignominy,  Ez  i652-52  (||Bta),  v54  (D^  in  ||  cl.); 
3224.25.3o  (aii+lta  'Tfl'-nK  with  those  who  go 
down  to  the  pit  ;  ref.  to  ignominious  death), 
36"  3926  (si  vera  l.=bear  the  humiliating  sense 
of  undeserved  kindness  from  '';  but  txt.  dub., 
Hi  Co,  q.  v.,  [r3]  «&;  Sm  Da  defend)  ;  HD^S  Kb>J 
D^2n  ,  i.e.  caused  by  the  nations,  3  430  366,  also  v15 

(||  D'ey  ngnn),  prob.  also  ^8951(rd.  npbs,  cf.VB 

CheBae);  *TfTflj  Dnujnni  B^f7!)  Ez4413. 
75  n.f.  ignominy  ;  —  only  cstr.  rtttOT* 


^73  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.)  Ez  27^,  named 
after  "ft#£,  ©  Xappav}  =mod.  Kalwddha  near 
Bagdad,  ace.  to  G.  Smith  T8BA1*61  Dlpft2M,  cf. 
Schr  COT  ;  but  txt.  dub.  v.  Co  ;  %  'TO1  ,  whence  Mez 
PMMMM^^I  aW  ji/-^-a  ;  jKi  Hi  Co  1^3 
(Tjri;)D"|^  Asshur  was  as  thine  apprentice  (v.  sub 
*IDP)  in  trading;  but  sense  not  very  prob. 


3  (van  d.  H,  so  Norzi;  Baer 


n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia,  Gn  io10  (J), 
VI**  ^prop.  identif  .  with  Bab.  Kul-unu—Zirlab 
(conquered  by  Sargon  in  7  1  o  :  COT  Gn  10-  10  :  Am  6-  2), 
but  dubious,  and  site  of  Zirlab  unknown. 

t  nA?  Am62,  prob.=i:^3  Is  io9  n.pr.loc. 
city  (conquered  by  Assyria  under  Sargon  ?) 
poss.=n33  (q.v.)  Ez  27M,  ®  om.  in  Am  62, 
XoXov^Isio9;  perh.  =  Kullani  (WklG«*-ltab-2a) 
i.e.  (TomkinsP8BAJaa-1883-61)  Kullanhou,  near 
Aleppo,  conquered  by  Tiglath-Pileser  III  in 
738  (COT11-195);  or  (Di)  Kunulua  (KG217  KB 
«-107),  SE.  of  Antioch  (cf.  DrAm6-2). 

t  PTQ3  vb.  faint  (Ar.  sL»5  is  be  pale  efface, 

gray  (of  daylight),  weak-eyed,  i^\  blind  from 
birth  ;  Syr.  o>v^o  be  blind),  only  fig.  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  ^to  ^  '3  ^63'  faint  (with  longing) 
for  tJiee  (\\V&  ^  n¥?;0- 

tDnp5  n.pr.m.   1.  attendant  of  David 
2  S  i938-39'=in03  v41;   ©  in  all  Xt^taa/*,  ®L  AXt- 
2.  in  n.loc.  DntpS  nn3  Je4i17Qr 

,  cf.  rina  p.  158  supr. 

M  2  S  i941,  v.  foregoing. 
3  v.  HD.      "iD3  v.  sub  3  p.  455  supr. 
Je4i17Kt,  v.  DnO?. 
n.pr.div.  Chemosh  (w»  MI3-5-9-12- 

13.14.18.19.32.?3  alg()  ^^  nn^  J17 


I1;  As.  Kammusunadbi,  a  king  of  Moab  Schr. 
coTi,28i:=KAT2.288.  cf  further Bae116113'- m256 NoZMa 
1888. 471 .  @  Xa/zcor) ; — god  of  the  Moabites  to  whom 
Solomon  erected  a  high  place  i  K  1 17-33  2  K  23" 


people  of  Chemosh,  and  Moabites  his  sons  and 
daughters,  cf.  Je  48^.  He  is  said  to  be  also 
the  God  of  the  Ammonites  Ju  1  125  (probably 
an  error  Bae™15  GFM). 

TDD  (-/of  foil.;    mug.  dub.;    Ar.  s^f  is 
bunchy  Jieap). 

TT^2)  n.[m.]  name  of  a  golden  ornament; 

—  '3i:  ny?pi  DJJ}  nrt  EX  35s2;  nysp  n^oan. 

' 


Je487  Kt,  v.  &033. 
IrjD  (-/of  foil,  (si  vera  1.);  perh.  be  hidden; 


cf.  Aram,  fps,  ^.o,  lie  in  ambush;  Ar.  , 
id.  is  denom.  fr.  loan-word  ^.^-J^acc.  to  Fra243). 


but  rd. 


pqe 

[m.]  only  pi.  hidden  stores, 
rjcarn    jjn  ^pao  Du  1  143  (?rd.  ^bcp). 

T  |TS2  n.m.  cummin,  plant  grown  as  condi- 
ment (@  Kvpivov,  cuminum  cyminum;  Plin. 
JIHxU-8;  Germ.'rcmiwc/*r  Kiimmd;' 
-/dub.;  NHt*/  Aram.Wtea,Ua»J 
Eth.  h0l"fc  on  format,  cf.  Lag  BNW;  loan-word 
ace.  to  Di"2);—  Is  28a5757. 

t[DQ3]  vb.  store  up  (si  vera  1.),  in  Qal 

/      r  •:  2  Dt  3  2s4  is  not  this  stored  up  (laid 
vp  in  Hare)  with  me  (||  ^K3  DW 
prob.  DJ3  in  same  mng.  (v.  D33,  and 

tOEri  n.pr.loc.  Ezr  237=Ne731;  = 
(v.  Baer's  notes)  i  S  13*+  6  1.  i  S,+  2  t.;  —  city 
in  Benjamin.  X.  fr.  Geba  and  Jerusalem  i  S  I32-* 
ven),  vlll623i45-31  Is  io88  Neii"; 
ID  1  N  j*  =  Ne  7S1.  ©  MaX(*)nas,  etc. 
(On  v.  Rob881-440*  Buhl""*'-496.) 

fl.  ["103]  vb.  Niph.  grow  warm  and 

tender,  be  or  grow  hot  (NH  id.  Pi.  heat  fruit 
in  t  he  Around,  making  it  ripe,  over-ripe,  tender; 
Aram.  "U?3  /</.,  and  more  gen.  make  warm 
(one's  flesh,  or  food);  cf.  kemr,  fermentation, 

in  mod.  Syria  Wetzst2™'*'1*1^)—  STiph. 

pi.  riD33  Gn  43*+  2  t,  TOM  La510;- 

1     irow  warm  and  tender,  fig.,  subj.  D'Dm  ;  '3 

-  ~x-5*  l>om_  Gn  43"  (J),  so  ™ 

,  K  3»;   ('Dtp  We)  <DVT3  '3  IIV  Ho  1  18 

^.         2.  6«  or  grow  hot,  '2  "\ 
131  *3BD  La  5W  our  skin  has  become  hot  like  a 
furnace,  because  of  the  famine. 

II.  H2D  (?/of  foil;  cf.  Syr.  j^-*  black, 
••-.  usu.  gloomy,  sad;   t^o,  ^CLDU  ^  w/). 

t[in?D2]  n.m.  darkness,  gloomineM(l), 
.l.  intent,  cstr.  DV  <IT~)B3  J])3S  the  deep  gloom  of 


485 


III.  I^D  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  fomdru,  owr- 

</irotr,  /ay  prostrate,  whence  n.  faitndru,  n«f, 

wmn    DlWllwun«l  1C3  prl.-nt  an-,  to  I>1"VI:, 

A  ho  prostrates  himself;  also  Mand.iD3 

turn  roum^  bring  back  No*  ""and  N.Syr. 


:2O  »•[».]   net,  «nare,  bringing  an 

Nta)  r85i»/a»ana«l«- 

/op«  o/(m)  a  net  or  snare  (cf.  H.  D^n  p.  357, 

to). 


t  ["^b3J2  n.  [m.]  net,  snare  (v.  foregoing)  — 
pi.  sf.  D^yen  vibapa  ^f  +  i4i10;  so  Gr  Che 

140"  (nnD3D3  for  MT  nhbfjplf,  v.  p.  243). 
t  [n^6p)2]  n.f.  net,  fishing-net  ;  sg.  sf. 

taipao  Hb'i15  (||  nan,  and  ffjn),  v",  both  in  fig. 

of  conquering  Chaldeans. 

n.f.  id.;  D^^aB-^y  'O  >bnb^  Is 


n.m.  (idol-)priest  (so  NH 
Ai-am.  l^ooa,  «1P^3,  is  also  priest  of  God; 
Nerab  ^O3  Hal  »•*  "»•  «*»•»;  Nab.  nt33  priwi 
CIS  IUN°-  "»,  Teima  N1B3  td.  CIS"-110-1184-^1***; 
so  ^D3  Neo-Pun.  Eut  ZMO-  m5-  «•  «  Berger 
jA.Apr^uM.im.tf.  perh.  Tel  Am> 
TUL«*ii  or.Dipuia. 

pi.  abs.,  in  O.T.  only  of  idol-priests; 

2  K  235,  V-JD3  Ho  io5,  tnnbn-DV  ^n  Zp  i4.   In 

Ho  44  Beck  (in  Wii14a)  We  prop.  1^033  *isy\  (for 

MT 


(-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 
rn  n.pr.loc.  alw.  '&],  Jos  i6« 

©L  <«  AX^<»^,  A  Ma^w^),  I  f 
'isn  ;  ®  Ar)\ava6,  A  CXTT^  A<r(p  M.a\6u>6,  and  simi- 
larly ©  L),  place  in  NE.  Ephraim,  near  border 
of  Manasseh,  between  Shechem  and  Taanath- 
Shilo  ;  Buhl0<w-  1W  conj.  Khirbet  kefr  beita. 

I.  ]3  adv.  so  (Ph.  NH  X  id.;  Syr.  ^  is 

Mien,  Ar.  ^S,  ^&,  but:  prob.  from  the 
demonstr.  Jka,  found  in  ^  etc.,  Kb11-1-*1); 
(^n)RVTja  Gn4410+4t:—  so  (i.e.  usu.,  at 
has  been  described  or  commanded,  with  ref.  to 
what  has  preceded),  mostly  of  manner,  but  sts. 
also  of  quantity,  quality,  or  degree:  1.  a.  .hi 
531  H3tO  p  so  perish  thy  enemies,  Jb  5*  1? 
K'n,  813  fee  vntf  io  mmK  p,  Pr6a  8U  2816" 
Is  36'  4716  i>  W  p,  Nu  13°  D.T3TD  W^n  pi  : 
Nu  9"  n^Dn  n\T  p  ;  Ex  io14  14  n3-«  p  rrn  xb 
r31  1.1D3  (i.e.  in  such  numbers),  i  K  io"  JO  K^ 
D^K  ^VV  p,  v*  2  Ch  I11-",  Ju  2i>4  IKVtD  «h 
p  Dr6  and  they  did  not  suffice  for  them  so  • 

irli  numlMM-s  of  tlu-m  as  there  were);  i  K 
6*  '3Cfrl  3.1-0.1  pi,  Er.4i;;  ^  pi  Ex  27"  i  K 
io»  Er  40"  2  Ch  35"  cf.  i  Ch  23";  ^  p  Ex 
25"  (cf.  26*1),  JOB  2  1*.  b.  the  force  of  ?|  has 
sts.  to  be  elicited  from  the  context:  i  K  27 
'LX  13"9  p  %3  (sc.  with  kindness  such  as  that 
enjoined  in  v«),  20*  TOfitte  p,  Je  14'°  13HK  p 

(i.e.  not  less  than  ''  has  withdrawn  from 


p 


486 


them  v9,  Gf  Ke;  Gie  prop.  pK),  *  6i9  rTO$  ?3 
(Hi  I?"!*3*  implied  in  v6"8),  63'  BH>3  f3 
(sc.   with   the  longings   of  v2),    v5    1? 

3733  (sc.  T??n  :n?  v4),  6510  wan  j?  >3 
(i.e.  so  generously,  v10),  90*  JHin  J3  U*p;  ni3D> 
(Hi  *  nKT3  v11),  127*  K3tf  ft'T?  ftf  I?  (sc.  as 
abundantly';  but  Che  f3K),  Pr  24"  (see  v13), 
Is5214  tflKID  B*KD  nn^D  |3  (sufficiently  to 
justify  0*31  7^y  1DDB>).  c.  p  occurs  freq.  in 
partic.  phrases,  as  (a)  with  njn,  esp.  p  \"P1  and 
it  was  so  Gn  i:-9-n  +  ,  2  K  210  if  thou  seest  me 
taken  from  thee  p  *]i>TP  let  it  be  to  thee  so 
(sc.  as  thou  desirest),  720,  with  ntey  (esp. 
Gn  29s  4220  45"  +  oft,  Ju  716  Win 
??1,  +^  GH4225  p  ont  tejn,  Exaa*  23" 
*>  nteyn  p,  Dt  22s  2  S  1  231  i  K  1  18  (cf.  6M  718); 
Gn  292613DlpD3  p  fite£  IO,  34'  2  S  I312;  rarer 
usages,  I?  W  Ex69;  fa  1»K  iK228,  DniBK  f3 
Ez  ii5 
J3  yr  - 


33,  I?  Jt?K  i  K  i36  (cf.  Je  286), 

71KB?  031  i  S  2317;  |3  3nK  (idiom.)  to 


love  (it)  so,  tJes31  Am45;  (6)  Gn  5os  p  *a 
(cf.  Ju  I410  2  S  I318  Est  212); 
(c)  alone,  |?  OK  if  it  be  so  t  Gn  25s2  43"; 


i  S  57,  ?3^3  'nfC  Jb  92;  (d)  p  N  not 
#>  (viz.  as  has  been  described  or  implied),  with 
a  subst.  Nu  i27  ntto  *13y  p  t6,  2  S2021  235 
Vn4  Jb935b  H»y  *33K  p~K^3  not  so  am  I  with 
myself  (i.e.  I  am  not  conscious  of  being  one  who 
would  fear  him,  va),  with  a  vb.  Dt  i814  nnKI 
'*  *p  fn3  p  N?  (not  «o,  —  viz.  as  implied  in  va), 

2  S  i814  Is  io7  n»T  P  vb,  n^n>  p  «X  absol. 

Gn4818"3KpNy,  Exio". 

2.  Often,  to  emphasize  the  agreement,  in 
answer  to  3,  and  "^^?  :  viz.  a.  |3  .  »  .  3, 
(a)  Gn4410=Jos  281'WPTJ3  03-1313  ace.  to 
your  words,  so  be  it,  i  S  2525  WH-J3  IDBb  ^3, 
+  48"  Pr  237  «n-|3  (after  conj.  toj),  Ez42n 
yam  fa  jsnKS;  (6)  Lv  2?12  nw  'f|  ^Pjya, 
2  S  i335  Nu  84  9"  is20  Dt820  Ju  n10,  so  after 
-M  Nu  621;  (c)  .  .  .  |?  .  .  .  733  i  g  88  2  S  f17 
Je428;  (c/)  in  similes,  (a)  2  S  I417  p  'Kn  *]K^D3 
Jei86  ^i232  I274  Prio26  268-19 
0)  Jo  24  JWV  |3  D^BhBS,  Is  3i5 
3814  +  io315  Pr261-2;  (y)  ^  422  |3  .  .  .  3"iyn  ^N3 
731  '•K'DJ  like  the  hind  which  etc.,  8316  Is6in 
6314  Jb  73,  so  after  1D3  Is2617;  («)  Je226  n^33 
^^n  |3  ...  333,  67  345  (rd.  niQlB^S),  Ez  22" 
(cf.  v20),  23«  34";  cf.  (of  degree)  35"  (om.  ® 
Co),  Ho47  7  Wen  |3  0313.  Of  time  (un- 
common) i  S  913  ^nk  PKXDTI*  ys  T»yn  D3«33. 
b.  tEzr  io12  nV»jA  u^y  in3T3  p.  c. 

•  •  •  I?  •  »  •,  (a)  Ex  76  rt?y  p  7»  n«  -»B«3, 


278-19  Ct  22-3; 


*  (cf. 


Nu 


p 

**  (cf.  54), 


10  Jos  i45 


(all  P);  Gn4i13  rrn  p  ino  n^3,  Jos  lo1-39  1  1 
Ju  i7  I5 


llb 


(b)  (freq.)  Nu  217  « 
12  (°^  degree  =fAe  ??iore  .  .  .  the  more) 

ink  isy  T?     c  Gn  6-  fas 


in«  nix  IB^K,  Ex  3932-42  4o16  Nu  i  " 
2s4  8s0  9s  (all  P),  cf.  Ex  259  (|31),  simil.  2  S  9" 


2  K  16",  cf.  Jos  i17  Je  4220;  (d)  Ex  27 
ibnr  p  in«  n«in,  2  S  i619  i  K  2s8  Is  2o4  521"  -,- 
with  the  same  vb.  repeated  Lv  2419-20  Dt  28ra 
\triff*  p  .  .  .  .  \£fo  l^«3,  Jos  2315  i  S  is33  2624 
i  K  i37  Is  io11  Je  519  3iffl  3242  4218  Ez  12"  2o:i" 
Zc  718  Pr  24s9;  Nu  I428  p  Oman  16W3  fc<i>  OK 
n'W,  Is  I424,  so  after  vbn  io11,  after  assevera- 
tive  S3  2  S  39  1  K  i30;  so  |3  .  .  .  .  'V  norfa  f  EC 


51S;  («)  Ju  717b  pb>yn 


,  Lv  27"  Nu 


i514,cf.Je3912;  (f)  insimiles,Dti2::22226Am312 
Is  65"  Je  13".  fd.  .  .  .iBfcS  p,  (a)  Ex  7'° 
'*  niV  n^N3  p  Item,  v20  Jos  48  2  S  S25  Ez  1  27,  cf. 
Gn  5o12  Nu  83;  iron.  Am  5"  iBfca  03n«  ^  p  NT 

oniox,  Ex  iow;  (b)  Gn  1  85  n^an  i2>N3  nteyn  p, 

Ne512.  —  Occasionally  in  poetry  1B*N3  is  not 
expressed  :  Is  54°  (De),  559  Je  320  Jb  79  Ho  i  ia 
DiT3a»  13^n  p  Dni?  IXlp  (of  degree  :  so=in  the 
same  proportion),  ^486  in»n  p  1N">  nen  (i.e. 
in  the  same  measure  that  they  saw);  Je  33** 
(ace.  to  many,  but  dub.;  rd.  prob.  1^X3  Gie) 
it  is  represented  by  iBfc  (so  Is  549  Hi  Ew  Di): 
Ju  515  3  is  not  expressed.  —  Na  i12  is  prob.  cor- 
rupt; Zc  n11  for  "3y  p  rd.  \ffi».—  nb,  .133, 
are  syn.,  but  differ  considerably  in  usage. 
3.  With  prepositions:—  a.  |3in«,  J3-nn*, 
nKD,  lit.  after  so,  i.e.  afterwards:  v.  ">n$. 
b.  tl?3  (late),  lit.  in  such  circumstances,  i.e. 
thereupon,  then,  EC  810  Est  416  (£  P?3  oft.  for 


IK;  e.g.Exis1;  Syr 


Jcrus- 


c. 


|3  Is  5  16,  ace.  to  some,  like  so,  i.e.  (Vrss  Rabb) 
in  like  manner,  or  (De)  like  this  (accompanied  by 
a  contemptuous  gesture)  =  like  a  mere  nothing: 
but  v.  iv.  |3  .  d.  |3?  200  according  to  such 
conditions,  that  being  so,  t/ierefore  Nu  i6n  i  S 
276  ^  i69  73fi  10;  esp.  in  proph.,  where  it  often 
introduces,  after  statement  of  the  grounds,  a 
divine  declaration  or  command  :  Juio13  2  Ki6 
Am  412  Is  513-14  :4  714  io16  167  279  Je  615  810  etc.; 
^  1DK  .13  pi?  2  K  2  112  Is  io24  2816  29M  3o12  3733 
Je  514621  +  oft.;  sq.  JHKH  OK3  Is  i24;  ^  DK3  i  S 


230  Je  29 


Je  7M  i614 


Ez  511  356-11  Zp  2 


, , , .  "33,1  i  K  14'°  Ho  28-16  Is  2914  Je  i621  Ex  i637 
6tEx6GNu2512(bothP), 


2219b254.7,J+. 


487 


Ez  ii1617  i4<  2080  33s  363;   W  |3$>  fEz  i44 
2027;  «33n  J3bfEz  i  I4368«37W3814; 
Is28145isl 


In  answer  to  JJT, 

NU  201'  (P),    I  K  I4W   2  K  I"  2I»  22WLl8  2O 

30IS  Jei9$-|-,Ez58i; 
too  Is28u  Je3517; 


*»  — 

;  so,  once,  |??1  Is  87; 


Je914; 


23    42 


cial  usages  :  —  (a)  idiom.,  in  conversation, 
in  reply  to  an  objection,  to  state  the  ground 
upon  which  the  answer  is  made  ;  Gn  4"  tfierc- 
fore  —  this  being  so  —  whoso  killeth  Cain,  etc., 
30li  Ju  87  1  18  i  S  28'  i  K  22"  Jb  20s  (®  in  Gn 
K  Jb,  not  perceiving  the  idiom,  renders  o\>x 
ovr*t(as  though  Jprvb)  :  so  also  strangely,  else- 
where, as  i  S  314  2  K  i4'  2I11).  (6)  inferring 
the  cause  from  the  effect,  or  developing  what 
is  logically  involved  in  a  statement,  Is  2614b 


therefore  thou  hast  visited  and  destroyed 
them  not  a  consequence  of  va  '  the  dead  rise 
not,'  but  the  development  of  what  is  implicit 
in  it),  6  17  Je  2W  5*  (because  viz.  roiDK  fN  v1), 
Jb  34»428-—  Zc  1  17  rd.  JKJH  ^33^.  e. 
hitherto  (of  time),  as  yet  NeV16.  f. 
upon  ground  of  such  conditions,  tfierefore  (in- 
troducing, more  generally  than  }A,  the  state- 
ment of  &  foci,  rather  than  a  declaration:  never 
used  in  the  phrases  noted  under  f3^),  Gn  20* 
42*  Ex  s8-17  i6»20n  i  S  20»  2818  2*8  y22-17  i  K 
20a  Is  5*  916  i3718  i547  i6'-n  17'°  2i3  Jes627 
10"  I28  20"  31™  Ez  720  224  31*  etc.,  ^  i5  427 
453e  (the  poet's  inference  from  v*-b),  v8  no7 
Jb6*  9a  1  74  2o"etc.,  Ct  i8;  and  regularly  where 
•  >rigin  of  a  name,  or  custom,  or  proverb  is 
assigned,  Gn  2s4  ':i  e*N  3TT  p'^y,  io 

16" 


2i 


s>  2530 


Dt  io*  (cf.  15""  i97  24^,  Jos  7*  M14  Ju  15" 
18^  i  S  5*  io>»  23»  (?  rd.  so  27')  2  S  58ao  etc.; 
?pn  -mi,,  "._Est  9*  the  2nd  p  5>y  (unless 
<lit  togr.)points  unusually  onwards  to  ^31  i>D  i>y 
n">3Nn  on  this  account,  on  account,  viz.,  etc. 

ii.  p  v.pr  :  in.  p  v.  I.p3;  iv.  ]3  v.  II.  pa. 

t[H^3]  vb.  Pi.  betitle,  title,  give  an 
epithet  or  cognomen  (NH  id.;  Aram.  K}3, 
UD:  Ar.  J?)  —  Pi.  7fw|)/.  i  s.  sf. 
2^  *»  454  /  ^w?  cafl«i  <Aee  iy 

a  <i<fe  (of  honour  ;  cf.  for  construction 
:*);  3  "w-  n}?;  Sn^  D#»  441,  and  tmtt 
Me  na«M  /«ra«Z  he  titles  (himself),  is  hardly 
poet.;  abs.  he  betitles,  or  makes  use  of  a  title,  is 
unlikrly;  nl.  j.n.l).  Pu.,  v.  infr..  in  bad  sense 

;  ni?K  16  Dn*rSo  Jb 

3  a*1  and  unto  man  I  do  not  give  flattering  titles 

.        Pu.  / 


;  Is  44*  he  is  betitled  (v.  supr.;  so  £  Bi  Che 
Du  ;  ||  3pJT  0^3  tT>p\  etc.) 

8o16  v.  sub  p3  p.  488. 
22  n.pr.loc.  appar.  in  Mesopot.,  '31  HC1 
identif.  dub.;  =n?!>3 


Thes  and  most  ;  Co  rds.  n3*>3;  Mez* 


prop, 


v. 


p.  490. 

p.  220,  and  rP^D?  sub  JO. 
.  iv.  ?3subII.p3. 

I.  ]3D  (^of  foil.;  paraUel  form  of  jtt;  be 
firm,  substantial). 

fin.  ]3  n.m.  base,  pedestal,  office  (NH 
H33;  Aram.W?33,  U5)—  abs.  73  Is  33°  iKf1 
(but  v.  infr.);  sf.  i33  Ex  30"+  1  it.;  ^»  Gn 
4o18;  '33  4i18;—  1.  lit.  base,  pedestal,  1X7" 
(like)  the  work  of  a  pedestal  (Th  VB),  ace.  to 
StazAwiu.i».i«u«  |3-nk^p  ig  in  wrong  place, 
being  orig.  part  of  a  gloss  to  v35;  —  '3  in 
v*=thus,  or  is  txt.  err.;—  D3")n-|3  Is  33*  the 
base  (support  or  socket)  of  their  mast  (so  Thes 
and  most);  esp.  of  base  of  laver  of  tabernacle 
Ex  3o18»  3i»  35"  388  39»  4o"  Lv  8"  (all  P). 
2.  office,  place  Gn  4o18  4i18  (both  E);  hence 
(late)  ^33"7y  in  his  place  Du  1  120-81-88  (i.e.  in  his 
stead,  as  his  successor,  cf.  Germ,  an  seiner 
Stelle);  ^  om.  v7. 

t^rn??  n.pr.m.  ('  is  firm)',—  1.  a  Levite 
I  Ch  I552  ©  KW^KW,  A  Xwvcwa,  ®L  I«xo»*«; 
=  n^33  v27,  ©  l<x<>*at,  A  Xfrtwof,  ®L  XovrMor. 
2.  an  Izharite  i  Ch  26",  ®  x«wi<«XO- 

n.pr.m.  a  Levite  Ne94,  ««••  A  Xo*m, 


P333  Qr  n.pp.m.  v.  tiTO     sub  p. 

II.  JJD  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious;  v. 
conj.inKo"1-108^) 

fiv.  )3(?)T  023,  DD3  n.[m.],  mng.  dub.; 
either  gnat,  ffnaU,  ffnat-swarm  (so  ®  IB 
Philo^**^*7,  Origen"--4'*1-11-,  and  moat 
moderns),  or  [louse,]  lio*  (so  <5  X  JosABt-  ' 


and  «'fip.  /ir«)  —  abt.  perh.  J|  Is  51*  (v.  infr.); 
pi.  D'J?  Ex  8"-14  f  io:VM,  Di?  Ex  8";  Ex8ul4 
has,  also,  W?  prob.  a  mare  Mas.  device  for  0?3 
(cf.  Di),  on  account  of  preceding  *nrn  (on  which 
see  Ges*"5"4  Da*«  »»•);  Sain.  has  0^33  through- 
out :—  of  Egyptian  plague  ExS1*18  *14  "(all  P), 


n:o 


488 


hence  *  io5sl;  JWD;  ?a-to3  Is  5i6  Zt&e  a 
*t0arm  (?)  *MW  they  die  (cf.  Di  Du  ;  Weir  Che 
rd.  D'J3,  cf.  Buhl*355;    >Brd  De  like  this). 

jVofc.—No115*  BaSB|%MB8BuhlG<i  H 
connect  this  word  etymol.  with  Aram. 
vermin,  Ba  and  Buhl  also  with  As.  kalmatu, 
id.  [D1HWB333],  and  even  with  Aram. 


a,  Ar.  Jls,  etc.,  Eth.  «f*-"yA: 
but  these  connexions,  as  well  as  that  with  NH 
HD'OS  ,  all  involving  radical  B,  are  most  improb. 

t  HD3  V'  8°16  n'£  (si  vera  !•)  support  (of 
tree),  i.  e.  root,  stock  (fern,  of  in.  |3  ;  cf.  Syr. 
|io  m.  id.,  Che1"*1101397,  so  Ges);  al.  take  as  vb., 
but  ®  Karaprurai  is  ag.  gramm.  (should  be  n??3), 
and  \/p3=  ^protect  (HuRiDe  ;  rd.  then  nsb*) 
is  improb.  Txt.  dubious. 

t[D  33]  vb.  gather,  collect  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
D33  (v.  also  l?33);  Eth.  hiA:  in  der.  conj.  assem- 
ble for  worship,  etc.;  Ar.  J^Sis  sweep,  sweep 
away,  destroy)—  Qal  (late)  P/.  i  s.  'nW3  EC 
28;  /mv.  D133  Est  416;  Inf.  cstr.  i  Ch  222+  3  1.; 
P$.  D33  ^  337;  —  gra^r  people  iCh  222  Est416; 

ntoinn  nhtfK3  jnb  Djn  VD  133  '3  ^  337  (rd. 

perh.,  for  133,  1^33  as  in  a  Wra  sfoVi,  v.*!W,  13)  ; 
gather,  collect  portions  of  harvest  for  priests  and 
Levites  Ne  12";  stones  EC  35  (opp.  "p^n); 
silver  and  gold  =  amass  wealth  EC  28;  abs.  v26 
(||  PjDK).  Pi.  Pf.  i  s.  D?™  Wiai  Ez  2221 
and  I  will  gather  you  together  (for  punishment; 
Co  tr.  to  v90  and  rds.  for  WBPIJ  ;  ||  pp  v19-20); 
of  restoration  ^ffjf^t  DW?1  39s8,  and 
D3.?'  ^  I472-  Hithp.  7n/.  cstr.  rTO  naDBni 
Dasnns  Is  2820  awe?  «Ae  covering  is  (too)  narrow 
when  one  gathers  oneself  together  (\\  VJfSn  iXj; 
jnn^nt?),  i.e.  the  bed  is  too  short  to  stretch  one- 
self at  full  length,  and  when  one  (perforce)  draws 
up  the  feet,  the  covering  becomes  too  narrow. 

t[DJDO]  n.m.*'44-18  only  du.  (or  pi.) 
drawers  (connex.  with  above  \/D33  obscure  ; 
Di  der.  fr.  D3D  =  Ti3  cover  up,  hide  (cf.  Du  Is  2  820), 
which  Thes  also  comp.)  —  only  cstr.  'WatD;  — 
a  priestly  garment  of  linen  DV«?  fi  "P33D  Ez  4418  ; 
13(n)  ^W3tD  Ex  284S  39s8  Lv  6»  i64'(all  P). 

t  [^^3]  vb.  be  humble,  only  in  der.  conj. 
(Aram.  V?3  id.;  Ar.  AiS  is  be  contracted, 
wrinkled;  also  fold  wings  (of  eagle))  —  Niph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  WD3  j  K  2i29+  3  1.;  3  pi.  W»?  2  Ch 
i27  30 


2  Ch  12';  /nip/.  JB£  Lv  2641 


3  t.;  3  fs.  V33Tn.  JU  330;  2  ms.  raajn  2  K  2219  + 
2  t.;  3  mpl.  W^l  2Ch  714+5t.;  Vg^  i  Ch 
204;  /n/  y?3n  2  Ch3323;  sf.  tt?3n  2  Ch  I211 
3319;—  1.  reflex,  humble  oneself  Lv  26"  (H; 
subj.  Daab),  2  Ch7»  i2M-»  3ou  32s6  3319-53: 
te/ore  some  one,  ^?  2  Ch  34*;  V.?^t?  i  K  2i» 
2Ch33122334273612';  ^HBD  i  K2I29  2  K  2219.  2. 
pass,  be  humbled,  subdued  i  S  f13  1  Ch  2O4  2  Ch 
I318;  sq.l|?Bi'pers.Ju828;  ^.«?  Ju  1  133;  «n(20r 
some  one  nhn  Ju  330  ^  i  o642.  Hiph.  P/  3  ms. 


/mw. 
Jb  4o12 
2. 


2ms. 

aani  Ne924;  i  B.  r??«  ^8i15; 

»n  Jb  4012;  —  1.  humble2  Ch  2819 
io712  (obj.  3j»),  Is  255  (obj.  Dnj  |i^). 
enemies  2  S8l=i  Ch  i8l,  i  Ch  17" 
Dt  93  Ju  4s3  Ne  924. 

n.f.  bundle,  pack  (cf.  Ar.  sense 
of  V,  supr.);—  sf.  ^33  jnKD  "DON  Je  io17 
bundle  (and  take  it)  out  of  the  land. 
n.pr.m.  et  terr.  Canaan  (® 


Xavaav,  Ph.  ]yte  =  PJioenicia;  Xm=y3D,  Heca- 
taeus,  v.  MullerFr-  Hl8t-  Gr-  '•  17al.  ;  Egypt.  Ka-  n-'-nq 

WMMAsienu.Europa.ao5ff..    rp^    ^marnft    RlUahna, 

Kinahhi,  etc,  Bezold  BM  T'blete-  15°  AVkl  TA  »  '  ; 
etym.  dub.  GFM  PAOS  <«•  189°-  '""  ft  ;  v.  also 
GASm  GcOKr-  4  f-  BuhlGeogr-  »  42)  ;—  1  1.  as  n.pr.m., 
son  of  Ham  Gn  o.18-22-25-27  io15  (as  ancestor  of 
Canaanites  and  Phoenicians  ;  all  J)  ;  io6  (P)  ; 
i  Ch  i8-13  (fr.  Gn  io6-15).  2.  a.  land,  W.  of 
Jordan,  into  wh.  Hebrews  came,  and  where  they 
settled,  subduing  the  inhabitants; 
Ju519,  '3  ^O  JU42-23-24-24;  hence  '3 
^135";  X3  ^  Ex  I515  (song  in  E)  ;  cf. 
'3  ntonSn?  Ju  31  ;  '3  "^  ^  I0638  ?Wo?^  o/  Ca- 
naan, i.e.  of  the  former  inhabitants;  esp. 
'3  Qps,  '*  nr]K  Gn44846:tl471-4-13-14-155o5-i:{ 
(all  J),  356  42s-7-13-29-32  4517'25  Jos  243  (all  E), 
Gn  ii31  i26-6  i312  (opp.  napn  ny  vb),  X63  17* 
(all  P)  +  4o  t.  P,  Ju  2i12  i  Ch  i618  =  ^  io5n; 


daughters  of  Canaan  =  women  of  the  land,  so 
v6-8  362  (all  P);  jyJ3  is  personif.  Ho  i28  = 
apostate  Israel;  '3  nsfe>  Is  i918=the  Hebrew 
lang.  (without  evil  implication),  b.  the  coast, 
esp.  Phoenicia  Is  23";  cf.  OTW^B  H¥  /D  ZP  2&- 
tn.  ]V5^  n.[m.]  merohant(s)  (because 
Canaanites,  esp.  Phoenicians,  were  traders); 
—  $33  Djr!?3  Zp  i11;  X3  HS  Ez  I629  (om.  ®  B  al. 
Co),  I74  a  ?arwZ  of  merchants;  cf. 


489 


ti.  ^V^3  adj.  et  nom.  gent,  of  i.  flW3 ; 
—  usu.  ms.  ^S[?3(?)  Gn  382  Xu  2il  +;  fs. 

Ob»:Ne9";  — 1.  a4J.'3  B*K  Gn  382"(j"). 
2.  c.  art.  as  snbst.,  a.  of  individual,  '2n 
"HJpl^?  Nu  2il  (J)  and  hence  33*  (P  or  R); 

i  Ch  2s.  b.  usu.  coll.  (c.  art.)  of  pre-Isr.  in- 
habitants of  ft?3  (q.  v.)  Gii  i26243J75on  (all 
J),  Nu  2i3  (J),  Jos  I33  (D),  Ju  i '•*•••">•»  many 
of  whom  continued  to  live  in  the  midst  of 
Isr.,  ?»«""""">  Jos  16'° 10  ii*w  (all  JE), 
i  K  9l«;  pi.  only  Ob»,  and  D'#33n  }'"£?  '??' 
Ne9**;  'sn  ninBBip  Gn  io18,  'sn  7^23  v19  (both 
J),  '3H  jn«  Ex  i3n  (JE),  Ez  i63 ;  oft.  of  part 
of  the  inhabit,  H?7  Ws  '?1 /3?  J°s  79  (J^), 
I>t  n30;  with  other  n.pr.gent.,  +  MIBn  Gn  I37 
34»  (both  J),  Ju  i46,  +slb«n  Dt  i7  Jos  s1  I34 
(all  D);  +'inn  2  s  247;  +0?.^  Nu  I423-43-46; 
f-]».  in  the  list  of  peoples  dispossessed  by  Isr., 
KX38-'7  13*  23s28  33a  34"  Nui3* 
('-^  dwelling  by  the  sea  and  along  Jordan  [cf. 
Dt  i7  1 130  Jos  s1  1 13 134]  ;  all  these  JE),  Dt  71 
2017  Jos  310  91  1 13  i28  24"  (all  JED),  Ju  335 ; 
hence  Ezr  91  Ne  9".  Cf.  Dr  Dfc*u'm'w-1» 

tn.  ^?r?  n>m-  trader,  merchant  (cf.  n. 
""--)  -  only  sg.  (but  v.  infr.) :—  1iV  '3  HW  A] 
*  JV23  Zc  14"  (prob.);  '3^  fWW  niam  Pr  3i24 

ibnrn  nn'^y  pio).     in  Zc  I'l7-11  rd.  perh. 

for  ^3J|  1?(P),   ©  Xavavaioi,  Xavaav'inv, 


,1.  Klo  We  Marti. 

^:^:r    n.pr.m.       1.   father  of  proph. 
ZedekUh"  i  K  2  a1194  =  2  Ch  i8ian  (® 

2.  a  Benjamitc  i  Ch  7'° 


V  of  foil.  (mng.  dub.  ;  Ar.  ^3&  fence 
<  nclose,  and  Aram.  ^33  collect,  assemble,  are 
denoin.) 

^  n.f.  '  «*»  (m.  Ez  7«  Kt,  but  cf.  Qr 

and  Co;   also  appar.  2  Ch  3"",  but  v.  Be), 

wing,    extremity    (NH    id.;    Arum.    «9J?, 

UAO:  /i"i    .-N-i»2  r(:r^  m«,  fig.  for  attached 

<df  to  the  party  of  hit  lord,  Punammu 

Ll\cf.  Zc8»  (2  a  infr.);   DHM11-^18; 

J££  AB.  kapjtu,  Eth.  tll^:);—  abe.  '3 

-  .  Ka84^;  ef.  ^Ezi68, 

I;.i3»,  ^3  Hg212;  du.  D?D$  iK87-f- 
(eren  of  more  than  two,  Is  6"  Ex  i**);  cttr. 


%D?a  Ex  i9*;  Bf.  TW?  Ez  53,  ^a:?  Je  2s4,  vpaa 
Is  8s  + ;  rrwa  Ho  41U  Mai  3=°;  D^W?  i  K  6-7  + ; 
i?*W3  Ez  I24!a;  pi.  cstr.  niD^3  Dt  22"  +  4  t.J 
— 1.  t^'n^r,  ta.  of  birds  Is  io14  (in  fig.),  Ex 
i94  (E  ?  R  ?  fig.)  Dt 3211  (in  gim.),  Zc  s»  Lvi17 
(P),  Jb  3ol3-=*  V  6814;  in  fig.  of  invading  king 
Je  4840  49"  Ez  1 7X7;  so  appar.  Is  88  of  invader 
as  overflowing  river  (but  Du  Che  separate 
raja  nitSO  rrm  from  preceding) ;  of  riches,  as 
Hying  away  Pr  23* ;  in  phr.  *|}a  *fctt= winged 
birds  Dt  417  +  I4810,  '3-5>3  ^B3f(D^)  Ez  394-17, 
'3-5J3  niBY  ^  Gn  714  (P),  Ez  17°,  '3  tfP  Gn  isl 
(P),  ^  7S27;  also  73  i>y3  Pr  i17=«?in^«i  <At»^, 
cf.  D^rrijya  EC  i  o20.  t b.  of  insects  (prob.), 
D$33  ^3f  p«  Is  iS1  6ti22tn^,  or  humming  of 
wings,  i.  e.  Ethiopia,  so  called  from  its  swarms 
of  flies,  with  especial  i  ef.  poss.  to  the  tsetse-fly 
(so  Du,  cf.  Che ;  id.,  in  gen.,  Hi  De ;  >  Kn  Di 
of  the  tropical  shadow  fatting  both  ways; 
Thes  1167  b  of  noise  of  the  wings  of  an  army ; 
ref.  to  sails  as  wings — cf.  v2 — would  be  suit- 
able, but  /V-'V  does  not  favour  this),  o.  of 
cherubim  i  K  e34242424^  8  t.  K,  cf.  2  Ch  3"-"- 
11  n  +  6 1.  Ch,  Ez  i«+  1 7  t.  Ez,  Ex  25»-20  39»» 
(all  P).  td.  of  seraphim  Is  6".  t«.  of 
women  in  Zec.'s  vision  Zc  5".  tf.  fig.  of  the 
wind,  Ho  4"  ^  i8u  =  2  S  2211,  V'  I043.  tg.  fig. 
of  the  dawn  (winged  sun-disc  ?)  ^  139*»  cf.  of 
sun  of  righteousness  Mai  320.  th.  fig.  of  \ 
as  protector  of  his  people  ^17*  36"  57*  61* 
6  33  9 1 4  Ru  2 12.  1 2 .  extremity: —  a.  of  garment 
= skirt,  corner,  or  loose  flowing  end,  i  S  is*7 
245-6-12-1'  Dt  22"  231  27"  Je  2"  (fig.),  Ez  5'  i69 
(in  fig.),  Hg  212-12  Zc  S23  Nu  i$*M  (P ;  cf.  RS 
««•'•««,«-•«).  b.  Of  the  earth,  n«?  1»9 
Is  24™  from  the  end  of  the  earth;  elsewhere  ]>1. 
'Kn  nto:3  Jb373  3813,  and,  def.  '«n  '3  V=~N 
Is  1 1"  the  four  corners  of  t  fie  earth;  so  of  the 
holy  land  Ez  f.— DOto?  D'V^  1??"^  D»  9* 
is  obscure;  Meinh.  reads,  after  Vrss.,  *IJ3,  on 
the  corner  (of  the  altnr)  it  a  devastating  al< 
nation;  <  Kue0*1""**"-471  Bev,  who  rd.^r^ 
in  its  place,  instead  of  it. 

t  [r|:2]  vb.  denom.  fr.  ^?  «.  only  Hiph. 
be  cornered,  thrust  into  a  corner,  or  aside; — 
Impf.  3  ms.  ^^»  "^P  ^  l<in  Is  30"  and  no 
more  shall  thy  teachtrt  be  thrust  into  a  corner 
(cf.  Di);  >  others,  who  render  hide  themselves, 
(cf.  Ar.  vJk!^«ncZo«,  guard,  but  this  rather 
for  protection). 

(poss. -v/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 


490 


i22  n.m.  *81-3  lyre  (on  formation  cf. 
LagBN8t'Anm';  NH  id.;  Aram.  6033,  JOS; 
Hand.  (K)"W3  No  *  '  1<H  (who  questions  Shemi- 
tic  origin)  ;  Ar.  j\2±,  ij&\  as  loan-worcl 
in  Hellen.  Gk.  wvpa  (©  and  Joseph.);  in 
Egypt,  kn-an-aul  ace.  to  Bondi79)  —  abs.  '3 
Gn  4"  +  ;  sf.  n  J?  Jb  3o31  ;  pi.  nnas  i  K  i  o12  +  ; 
sf.^lkSEz  26",  ttghk)  f  1  372;_Zyr<5,  stringed 
instrument  used  for  popular  as  well  as  sacred 
music  (cf.  Benz^-278*  Now  **•  L  *"•);—  '3 
33  W.  Gn421,  '3IK  flh3  31^;  '33  f33D  JJT  5TK 
i  S  1  616  a  man  skilled  in  playing  on  the  lyre, 
cf.  v28  (ITS  JB31);  at  banquets  Is  512  (  +  ^33, 
*|h,  Wn),  token  of  merriment  24"  (  +  E^), 
Ez2613,  cf.  D'33  bip|>  \?3jn  nte  ^N!)  w  Jb  30*', 
33W  !>ipi>  VlDfen  '31  *|fo  ^  Jb  2i12;  caiTied 
by  a  loose  woman  Is  2316  (fig.  of  Tyre)  ;  in  sim. 
Is  16"  (of  murmuring  sound  of  bowels=heart, 
in  pity)  ;  used  also  in  praising  '%  usu.  as  accom- 
paniment of  song  (cf.  i  Ch  1  516)  '31  Wni  *|hl  ^33 
i  S  io5;  Is3032(||D'3n)  ;  esp.  before  the  ark  2  S65 
(+tfjnj,  ttanf  etc.')  ||  i  Ch  i38,  and  in  sanc- 
tuary (usu.  +  ^33,  etc.)  i  K  i  o12,  but  esp.  Chr 
W>  —  *  Chi38  (pi.,  and  so  chiefly  in  Chr), 


jg 


.       l         25..     2  5      g      2Q      ^  C  I2,' 

2  (sg->  and  so  chiefly  in  ^),  434  495  57° 
8i3  24  985-5  io83  i477  149"  iso3;  cf. 
i372._Vbs.  used  with  '3  are:— 
Gn421,  3  |33  !Si616,  3  pnbD  2S65= 
i  Ch  i38,  3  ITTjfcte  i  Ch  is1'6,  3  DT»^p  v28, 
3  N33  25^,  3  "2"  f  33*434i  H»*7«"  9«5 
I477  I493,  3  ^H^n  i5o3.  —  On  ancient  lyres 
v.  reff.  ap.  Dr^'-P-2961 

trn|3,  rri-US  n.pr.loc.  in  Galilee 
(Naphtali),  nn.33  Dt  317  Jos  1  3s7  Nu  34"  ;  H133 
Jos  1  9s5  ;  nh33  (so  Baer;  nn33  Norzi)  Jos 
ii2  i23  iKis20;—  1.  acity  Jos'i935(P;  ®B 
KfvtpfQ,  A  Xfvfpoti,  ©L  \evfpt0,  as  always  exc. 
Jos  1  3s7),  so  prob.  n2  (D  ?;  B  K«*p«0,  A 
Xevepc^t),  Bt317  (B  Ma^ai/ape^;  —  Ma^-  =  /3D). 
2.  n-TETD;,  lake  near  the  city,  Nu  34"  (P; 
®B  Xo/apa,  A  Xcvcpfd),  Jos  1  3s7  (P;  ©B  \cvcp(6', 

;  Jos  1  23  (D  ;  ®B  Xfw- 
3  i  K  is20  =  all  the 

territory  about  the  city  and  lake,  cf.  iratrav  TTJV 
yy>  Xevcp^  ®L,—  S  has  1p3;3,  -lp^.3,  IpSl,  cf. 
TO  v5«op  TOU  Tfvvrjo-ap  I  Makk.  II67;  Tfvvrjo-apfT 
Mk  6s3  Mt  1  4s4  Lu  51  ;  etymol.  connexion  with 
JTT33  disputed  by  GASm  Geogr-  443  n-  BuhlGcoijr-113n- 
—  On  the  lake  and  surrounding  region  v. 


GASm  ^  <*'  "'•  Bd  r*1  »  Buhl  "«*'•  11S  f-  »  Furrer 

7rv.l*»  (...).  M-T4      FreJ    «b.lW6(U.),  81-145     yftn 
it.  1888  (il.).  212-248 


n.  [of  men,but  f.  in  form,Ges*122-4-b] 
associate,  colleague  (loan-wd.  fr.  BAram.  fl33  ; 
Syr.  kJa,  cf.  also  Schwally™01'  46;  on  format,  v. 
Lag  BN82);—  only  Aram.  pi.  5^33  1W?  Ezr47  the 
rest  of  his  associates. 

DS  Ex  i716,  v.  KD3. 

t  ND3  Pr  720,  HD3  f  8  14  n.  [m.]  fuU  moon 
(cf.  Aram.  Jlxno  ;  orig.  dubious,  cf.  Lag8ymm-  L  93  ; 
perh.  As.  loan-word;  cf.  As.kuseu,  Jieaddress  or 
cap,=agd,  id.,  and  also  full  moon  (as  tiara  of 
moon-god  ?),  Dl  HWB,  sub  Jcuseu,  kubSu,  agd; 
yetv.  Brock)—  '3H  Dvi)  Pr  720;  as  a  feast-day, 
'33  ^  8  14  (opp.  £Hh3,  a<  </w  new  moon). 

ND3,  np3m  n.m.  287-16  seat  of  honour, 
throne  (NH  id.;  Ph.  (pi.)  D»DT3  ;  Aram. 
:>;  BAram.  ND-J3,  Zinj.  ND13 
;  Ar.  ^J  but  As.  kussu; 
perh.  Akkad.  loan-word  ;  ideogr.  is  GTJ.  ZA, 
cf.  D1HWB343);—  abs.  «D3  Gn4i40+;  HD3  i  K 
io19-19  Jb  2695  «E)3n  Ez  i26;  cstr.  KD3  2  S  310  +  , 
D3  Ex  I716  (si  vera  1.;  v.  infr.);  sf.  "ND3  i  K 

' 


Exii5  +  ;  pi.  ^«9?  ^I225-5;  sf.  DriWDS  Ez 
2616  Is  I49;  —  seat  of  honour,  usually  1.  a.  of 
king=throne  Gn  4i40  (E),  Ex  1  15  1  2M  (both  J) 
i  K  219  Is  471  Ez  2616;  of  queen-mother  i  K 
2wb.  ini3bo  '3  Est  51  his  royal  throne.;  of 
future  (Messianic)  prince  Zc613a(in  vb  read 
13>D^y  ®  StaZAW1881-10);  of  dead  kings  in 
She'61  Isi49;  73  |ri3,  in,  or  against  a  place, 
said  of  king  himself,  (only  Je)  is  a  sign  of 
conquest  (Je  i15);  so  '3  W  4310,  and  (of  '") 
49M;  in  JU320,  though  of  king,  not  seat  of 
office;  12  t.  elsewhere,  lit.  tb.  throne  of  '* 
(D\^N)  as  heavenly  king,  Is  61  Ez  i26-26  io1  i  K 
2219=2  Ch  i818;  Jb  26°  ^  ii4  IS661  heaven  is 
my  throne;  as  seat  of  judgment  Vr95<8>'  in 
oath  ^  D3-^y  T  Ex  1  716  (cf.  Di;  >  Cler  JDMich 
Ges  Buhl  SS  D3  banner;  ®  Kpvfyaia.  A/HD3, 
favours  D3)  ;  Jerusalem  called  throne  of  /(|  Je 
317,  so  the  sanctuary  i712  (DllD  *ri33  '3),  Ez  437. 
t2.  of  high  priest  i  S  i9  413-18;  of  honoured 
guest  2  K  410;  of  governor  Ne  37;  of  (unjust) 
judge  flton  '3  ^9420;  =conspicuous  seat  (lit.) 
Pr  914;  =seat  of  distinction,  explicitly  *ti33  '3 
IS2223;  'a  alone  2  K  2528-28  =  Je  S232-32  Est  31. 


491 


in  ||  i  Ch  17"), 


3.  a.  fig.  =  royal  dignity,  authority,  power, 

i  K  2M;  esp.  kingdom,  c.  vbs.  of  setting  up, 
establishing,  '*  sul.j.,  TO  '3  D'j?n  2  S  310,  W?3* 
^KD3  ^  89*,  so  c.  D*fcP  v*;  king  subj.,  "iyo 

teoa  nora  Pr2o»;  psmpaa  nw  TO  '31X2" 

ffc  Mrortt  of  David  shall  be  established,  cf.  2  S  7 16 
=  iCh  17";  'a  lona  ?avn  Is  i65  (of  Mess, 
reign);  BO  (in  gen.Y'a  fl*  "njfwa  Pr  i612,  cf. 
25*  2914;  intrans.  (c.  n;n)  ^89*;  more  fully, 
*  subj.,  taa^pp  'a~nK  Waal  287" 

^jna^Dp  'a'nK 
i  K  9s,  cf.   ||  2  Ch*7"  and  'a 

>£p  iCh2210;  also '3  13D 
ea*  </OMTO  throne,  of  Gentile  nations  'a 
rriaSw?  Hg  2B;  '3"7y  atfj  sit  on  tl*  throne  of 
any  one  (esp.  David)  =  be  his  successor  i  K 
^xffAKVJMMi  ai*  3«  2  K  i3wf  esp.  Je  i313  i7tt 
22s 4-  5  t.  Je ;  *[?  'a?  ^a^  ^  i3212 ;  more  fully 

i  Ch  29°;  fcaus.  'a-^v  a^n  i  K  *»  5"  2  K 

io3;  'S?  a^"n  fig.  Jb367,  of  placing  in  honour; 

Tip   'a,>  n^B^x  ^i?ca   II"IBD   ^  132";    tasj^ 

A*  .          :  *T  .:*  "t* 

'a~7y  also  =  take  one's  seat  as  king,  become 
actual  king, possess  royalty  i  K  i6n,  oft.  sit  on 
the  throne  of  Isr.  i  K  8»-»  =  2  Ch  61016,  i  K 
10*  2  K  io30  i5u,  Je  3317;  without  3B*  i  K  24 
9*,  cf.  also  Is  9«  (Mess.);  to£op  KDa-7y  3B^ 
I  .t  17.  na^TBH  KD3-7V  i  K  i46,  and  even  na^S 
-"T/jJ ''  nxapp  KD3"7y  i  Ch  28*;  also  ac^ 
D'2>Dn  'a-Ty  2K  n19,  ||  naTOQn  7a  2Ch2330; 
of  (royal)  throne  as  judgment  seat  Pr  2O8,  cf. 
also  ^  122* ;  set  one  upon  the  throne  of  Isr. 

/sr  'a^y  'D  fro  i  K  io9  cf.  ||  2  Ch  9";  in  com- 

par.sentence  'sp  ^D3"nK  71n:',  i.e.  makf  him 
a  more  powerful  king  than,  i  K  i37,  cf.  v47 ;  of 
king  of  Babylon,  'KD3  o^K  Spaaiab  Snap 
Is  14"     In  *457  ^  D%H7«  ^?3  the  text  is 
:  A E  Hi  EwBae  read  </<y //*>•(>/*«  i'« 
(a  throne)  of  God;  Bi  Che  insert  VHID*  H3133 
tD*pn  thy  throne  [its  foundation  is finnlyji.n!] 
[has  established  it];  v.  further  Dr'1"0* 
tb.  throne  of  ^  (D*n7W)  =  his  royal  dignit\ 

r,La5" 
Je  i4«; 

^JCO?  Jl30  D#CK  p!3f  ^  89"  cf.  97*. 

1 1.  [Hp3l  vb.  cover  (NH  HD3  Pi ;  Aram. 

i  lly  Pa;    Uo    Pa.  hi 

clothe,  *>\^£ garment ;   As.  JtiwJ.  cover: 


,  garment  D1HWBS4J) — Qal,  only  Pt.  act. 

; — 1-  conceal  shame  Pr  i216;  knowledge 
Pri2B.  2.  JXM*.  (cstr.)  fWDn  ^03  ^  32l 
covered  in  respect  of  sin  (by  God,  which  he  thus 
puts  out  of  sight)  (||  Pl*in*0).  Niph.  P/ 
3  fs-  "^3?? i  Covered,  with  waves  Je  si43;  /7i/. 
crtr.  niD3H  Ez  24*,  (blood)  not  to  be  coveml. 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  HD3  Nu  9U^  12  t.;  sf.  V1D3  Lv 
!7uNui77;  toD?  Ex  is10;  3  fs.  HTIDS  Gn38ls 
+5  t.;  i  B.WD?  ^32s  +  3t.J  ^D3  Ez3ill(del. 
Co);  WD?  Ez  327-|- 13  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.  fin- 
is 62+8t.;  D3^  Ex  iois+4t.;  sf.  3g^  Hal, 
217;  fi3Da;Ez3o18;  3  rapl.  sf.  WJD3J  Ex  15*  + 
41  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  sf.  WB3  Ho  io8;  7n/  crtr. 

niD?  Mal2is+nt.;  nb3Nu414;  sf.  ^nbs  EX 

26";  rt.nDaD  Pnols+  I2t.;  pl.D^aD  Isii9; 
fpl.  nlD3D  Ez  illJMI;— 1.  cover,  cfcrt&j  Ju4I9E7. 
i610  (2  ace.),  v18;  Jon  3'  is  appar.  reflex.,  c.  ace. 
of  garment  (strange;  rd.  peril.  D3$);  naked- 
ness Gn9°(J),Ex284»(P),  Ez  i68  Ho  2";  the 
naked  Is  s87  Ez  1 87-16  ( -f  ace.  rei);  the  face  and 
legs  of  seraphim  Is  6$-$ ;  bodies  of  cherubim 
Ez  i "•»•»;  the  face  Gn  381S(J),  Ez  i2618,  fig. 
Jb  23'";  earth  with  the  great  deep  ^  iO46; 
heavens  with  glory  Hab  3* ;  with  3  of  the 
clothing  Gn  38"  (J),  Dt  22",  these  two  appar. 
reflex.,  cf.  Jon  3*  supr.;  Ju  4"  i  K  i1;  heavi  n 
with  clouds  V'  I478,  with  glory  Ez  327.  2. 
cover,  conceal  blood  Gn  37*(J),  Jb  i618;  human 
ordure  Dt2314;  mts.  conceal  men  from  God 
Ho  i  o8 ;  cover  transgressions  Jb 3  Is*  Pr  1 7*  28"; 
iniquity  ^S2**  righteousness  ^40";  hatred 
Pr  io18;  a  thing  Prii";  face  of  judge  so  that 
he  cannot  see  justice  Jb9*4;  rulers  and  seers  la 
2910;  with  3  of  covering  Lv  17'*  (H),  i  S  19"; 
face  by  fat  Jbi5r;  sun  by  a  cloud  Ez  327; 
with  IP  from  whom  Gn  i817  (J),  Jb  3317.  3. 
cover  (with  covering  of  protection),  a  pit  Ex 
21s3  (Covt.  code);  with  cloud  of  incense,  the 
Kapporeth  Lv  i6tt(P);  coverings  of  the  sacred 
tent,  tabernacle,  and  their  furniture  Ex  26" 
Nu4w»(P);  with  3  of  the  co\-ering  Nu  4**" •» 
(P) ;  Zion  ^  /3f3  Is  5 1 »«.  4.  cover,  sjnread  over, 
fat,  the  inwards  Ex  29*^  Lv  3"-»4»  (with  ^), 
73(P) ;  1,-pn.My.  the  skin  and  flesh  Lv  i 
th.  cloud  of  the  theophany,  th«  mount  K\  24"  •" 
(P),  the  tent  of  meeting  Ex  4O*4  Nu  i  f  (I1)-  u"1 
the  tabernacle  Nu  9*"  (P) ;  altar  with  tears 
M:il  2'*  (2  ace.);  Jerusalem  with  multitude  of 
camels  IB  6o-;  of  handiwork  ,  K  ;  "  «=2  Ch 
41*-1*.  5.  row,  overu'hflm,  sq.  accus.,  the 
sea  the  Egyptians  Ex  i4»(P),  15'  '•  (pong),  Jos 
24T(E),  f  78"  106";  waters  Jb  22"  38*^  104' 
Je  46*  Ez  26";  locusts  the  eye  of  the  land  Ex 


492 


ioMS(J),  also  Israel  Nu  225-n(J);  frogs  the 
land  Ex  8*  (P);  quails  the  camp  Ex  i613  (P); 
cloud  the  land  Ez  3O18  38' 16;  darkness  the  earth 
Is  6o2;  dust  a  city  Ez  2610;  the  depths  of  the 
sea  by  God  Jb  3630;  with  a  reference  to  a  per- 
son's shame  *4416  69*  Je5lM  Obl°  Mi7'°; 
horror  ^  55*  Ez  y18;  violence  Pr  lo6-11  Hb  217; 
confusion  Je  325;  mischief  ^  I4O10;  God  covers 
«*  *  85'  ( ||  py  NlW),  cf.  3 2 >  (Qal).  6.  sq.  ^y 
of  person  or  thing  covered,  cover  over:  cheru- 
bim over  the  ark  2  Ch  5* ;  over  the  dead,  the 
earth  Nu  16s8  (JE),  +  io617  Is  26",  worms  Jb 
2 186;  dust  over  blood  Ez  24';  waters  over  the 
seaHb214,cf.D^Isn9;  (v.  Dr*135-70^);  love 
covereth  overall  eins  Pr  io12;  God  covereth 
over  iniquity  Ne  3s7;  people  not  to  cover  over 
a  guilty  person  Dt  13";  -f  ace.  of  obj.  covering 
(Da8ynt  *75),  fig.  covering  over  the  garment  with 
violence  Mai  216;  God's  hands  with  light  Jb36w; 
-f  ?  of  covering  ^  4420. 

JFoto._VlD3  (T^?)  + 1 439  is  error  for  WpH 
ace.  to  ®iurrt<j)vyov  SS,but  non  not  cstr.  wi.~!>K; 

wan  Bae;  fiinrrntf  v^y  'Hps  ^SNH  Ez3i15 

ace.  to  Co  /  caused  ilie  deep  to  mourn  for  them 
(del.'DDS).  Pnal.P/.3mpl.!iD3^8onPr2431; 
Impf.  HD3?  EC  64;  pi.  to3J|  Gn  719-20;  Pt.  pi. 
D'03D  iCh2i16;  fpl.  niD3D  Ez4i16.  1.  sq. 
accus.  be  covered,  hills  with  shadow  -^  So11; 
mountains  with  water  Gn  7mo(P);  field  with 
nettles  Pr2431;  abs.,  windows  of  temple  Ez  41 16. 
2.  sq.  3,  be  clothed,  with  sackcloth  i  Ch  2i16; 
name  with  darkness  EC  6*. 

Hithp.  Impf.  D3TM 1837'  =  2  K  19' ;  3  fs. 
nD3n  Pr  2626;  DSTUn  Gn  2465;  pi.  TO3TP  Is  59' 
Jon  38;  Pi.  nDSrip  i  K  1 129;  pi.  D'DSno  Is  372 
=  2  K  ip2; — ccwr,  cZo^/^e  oneself,  abs.  (of  veil) 
Gn  2 4"  (J);  with  3,  of  new  garment  i  K  1 129; 
sackcloth  2  K  i9I<2=Is  371'2;  fig.  of  works  Is 
59*,  of  hatred  with  guile  Pr  26s8;  with  ace. 
Jon 


L.[m.]  covering,  onlycstr.^y  ^D3 
covering  of  skins  Nu  46-14  (P). 

trftDS  n.f.  covering — '3  Gn2O16-f  3t.;  sf. 
^jrttDS  Dt  2212  +  3 1.  sfs.; — 1.  covering,  clotMng 
Ex  2>  22*  (Covt.  code),  Dt  2212  Jb  247  3i19; 
of  pfc?  as  clothing  of  heavens  Is  5o3  in  fig.  2. 
covering  for  concealment,  of  Abaddon,  the  sub- 
terranean abode  of  the  dead  Jb  266;  D?r#  '3, 
covering  of  the  eyes  Gn  2O16  (so  that  they  can- 
not see  the  wrong,  fig.  of  a  present  offered  in 
compensation  for  it ;  E). 


O?^  n.[m.]  covering;—  ro  Ex  26143619; 
cstr.  np3D  Gn  813+  iot,;   sf.  V1D3O 


2  t.;  —  1.  covering  of  the  ark,  deck-roof  ( 
Gn  813  (J).          2.  of  the  skins  of  th 


tent  of  meeting  Ex  2614-14  35"  3619-19  39^  :M4ol<J 


Dp  n.m.ls  *  M  covering  ;—  7D  Lv  919  Is 


23";  sf.  ?JB3B  Ez  27";  pi.  sf.  T???  Is  M"; 
of  fat  covering  (the  inwards)  Lv  9™  ;  worms, 
covering  the  dead  Is  14",  deck  of  a  ship  Ez  277 
(Co  Kajutenwand)  ;  garment  Is  2318. 

II.  HDD  (\/of  foil;  prob.  bind;  cf.  As. 
kasu,  take  captive,  Pi.  fetter,  kasitu,  kisittu,  a 
fetter;  ZehnpfundBAS  '•  ""  Dl^'8  *'**•  *"•  HWB  M2). 

t[nD|]  n.f.  band,  fiUet  (=  charm  or 
amulet  ace.  to  Ephr.  Syr.,  ^>uXa*cr^pta  ace.  to 
6  lE/3patoff  of  Hexapl.,  cf.  RSJFhldII's";  in  NH 
HD3  usu.  =  cushion,  bolster,  pillow),  only  pi. 
"by  Hinps  niisrip  Ez  i318  women  sewing  bands 
upon  elbows  ;  c.  sf.  2  fpl.  njyn^noa  v20. 

HD3  v.  KD3. 


V. 


nrrio?  is  s25  v.  nmo. 

v.  sub  I.  flD3. 


D3]  vb.  cut  off  or  away,  a  plant 
(NH  td./Aram.  np3,  ^s  (for  Heb.  TOT); 
Ar.  £2*  sweep  off,  away,  destroy,  do  away 
with;  cf.  Sab.  HD3  overpower,  conquer,  Horn 

ZMG1892,53^_only  QgJ  Pt.  paS8.,  fs.  '"1^03  ^  8o17, 

cut  away,  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  vine;  mpl. 
D^rrtDS  D^p  Is3312  thorns  cut  away,  fig.  of 
peoples  destroyed  by  divine  judgment. 


DDl  vb.  be  or  become  stupid  (NH 

"  *    f 

Aram,  in  deriv.;  Ar.  J-~i  be  sluggish,  so  N  Syr. 

in  deriv.;  orig.  mng.  possibly  thick,  plump,  fat; 
hence  in  good  sense  :  &^D3  loins,  ^03,  nboa 
confidence;  in  bad  sense:  ^D3,  nbtps,  n^DS 
stupidity,  folly,  ^P?  stupid  fellow)  —  Qal  Trap/. 
5)^D3^  they  become  stupid  Jeio8  (IP"1^?!  they 
become  brutish). 

t  T>p!  n.m.  1.  loins,  2.  stupidity,  3.  con- 
fidence (NH  id.  loin;  Aram.  N^D3  id.);—  1. 
Zotnt  ^03  Jb  is27;  pi.  D^p3  Lv  s4^15  49  74;  sf. 
388.  2.  stupidity,  folly  'l  EC  725 
^  4914.  3.  confidence,  sf.  ^D3 
24;  ^D3  Pr326;  ^D3  Jb814;  D^D3  ^  78?. 


493 


7p3  n.f.  (Gie^  *•).  1.  stupid- 
ity +  85'  (but  rd.  fft  Dab  ©  Bae  Che).  2.  con- 
fidence, sf.  12? 9?  Jb  4*' 

j.    s*D3     n.m.    stupid   fellow,   dullard, 
fool;— '3  *49"  +  44 t.J  pi.  D^P?  *948  +  25 1.; 
-||  njD  ^49"  927948>  elsewh.only  inWisdLt.; 
he  hates  knowledge  Pr  ia;  delights  not  in  un- 
derstanding 1 8s;  it  is  his  sport  to  do  mischief 
ion;    his  heart   proclaimeth  fi^K    12°;   his 
mouth  poureth  it  forth  15*,  and  feedeth  on 
.V4. 

tm^Dp  n.f.  stupidity;— Pr  9IS  '3  n:W, 
the  woman  Stupidity,  in  antithesis  with  I"riD3n 
the  Supreme  Wisdom  personified  as  a  woman. 

fir.  h^D3  n.m.  Orion  (relation  to  above 
V obscure);— Am  5"  Jb  99;  also  nnen  '3  rri3fD 
38"  the  cords  of  Orion  wilt  (canst)  thou  let  out  ? 
; .  some  mythological  allusion,  v.  Di  Che, 
to  giant  bound  in  skies ;  cf.  Horn.  'QptWa  5o- 
xrv«i,  and  o-^'j/or'Qpiaivof);  both  times  associated 
with  the  Pleiades;  sf.  Dn\^D3  their  Orions  Is 
1 3'°,  Orion  and  other  constellations  of  the  same 
brilliancy. 

fin.  7^D3  n.pr.loc.  in  S  of  tribe  of  Judah 
Jos  15*,  prob.  corrupt  for  /VI3  Jos  I94;  see 


n.pr.loc.  on   border  of  tribe  of 
n  J08  i^;=Kesla  10  miles  W. 
Jerus.,Guerin^'Lllft  Mem'"-*»  Buhl0-'*"-1". 

tjr?D3  n.pr.m.   a  prince   of   Benjamin 
Nu34".:  ' 

TJYV7D3  n.pr.loc.  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar 

Joe  1  9".  =  "on  r6D3  (loins  or  flanks  of  Tabor), 

\V.  foot  of  Mt.  Tabor,  Jos  i9»;=-O?  J0s 

MemLW5 


"TI  n.pr.[m.]  Kislew,  ninth  month 
(pottex.)  =  Nov.-Dec.,  Zc  7'  ;  '3  Bnha  Ne  i« 
(t  id.;  loan-word  from  Bab.  kislimu,  kislivu, 

MQ88-Arnni'1**1lir;    conj.   on   etym.  by  Jen 
•Aitm^s  Hptn,«*A^..    palnL  ^c: 

•»;  Gk.x^.Xcv  iMakki*4). 

~'-"r:  11.  pr.gent.dn  io14(^DXa(r^- 
(^>L    XaaX«m»/i,    E  XaX«*yi)  =  I  Ch  Iu 
(A  XaaX»»m^,  ®L  XaaXaKt^),  among  the  sons  of 
;  not  identif.  ;  conject.  in  Th«  Di. 


v. 


Supr. 


t[DD3]  vb.  shear,  clip  (As.  kasdmu,  cut 

in  pieces,  ace.  to  DI  HWBSM)  ;—  only  Qal  Impf. 
and  Inf.  ab*.  DfTB^n-nK  »D3:  D1D3  EZ442" 
<Aey  shall  by  till  means  clip  their  heads  (opp. 
*nj??.  shave  and  ^n^»  *-e»  ^  grow  freely). 

tn*2D3  n.f.  spelt,  triticum  spelta  (NH  pi. 
MO,  «t  X€  KH313,  |fcl>ci>;  cf.  Low^1041- 
Dito».«NowArch-'-m);—  aba  /3  Ex9»  Is  28* 
pi.  D'DDS  Ez  4'  (in  all  disting.  from  wheat, 
barley,  etc.) 

t[a:n3]  vb.  quadril.  =  Pi.,  tear   off 
(cf.  Dpi?  NH   cut  or  eat  away,  Dta8" 
ibr   /'pn  ;    on  form  v.  Ges  *  ")  ;  —  only 
3  ms.  sf.  :—  "»5JP  ^n  naDDW  i/.8o14 
off(sc.  the  vine,  fig.  of  Israel). 

t[DD3]  vb.  compute  (perh.  orig.  divide 
up,  make  small,  fine;  NH  chew;  Aram.  ..mmo 
6reoX:  wuiW  (rare),  usu.  (Aph.  etc.)  correct,  con- 
vict; Ar.  (J^  pulverize;  A.8.kasdsu,  perh.  cw< 
tn  ^-o,  or  up,  whence  kissatu^  fodder)  —  only 
Qal  Impf.  2  mpl.  nfe>rr^  tobn  i^3«  ^i>  e*K 
Ex  I24  (P)  eacA  one  according  to  his  eating 
sludl  ye  compute  for  the  lamb. 

t  D5P  n.m.  computation,  proportion  to  be 
paid,  tax  (Palm.  ND3D  Reckendorf  «°"*»»*; 
NH  D3D,  Aram.  KD3O,  Uoi  tax  (hence  Ar. 
J&  as  loan-word  Fra  "•)  ;  As.  miksu,  DI111*4* 
(V/D3O);  NH  D3lO  tax-collector;  so  As. 

feww,  cf.  Ar.  JA£:)-NU  3ia  ^ 

and  thou  shalt  separate  a  <oa;  (duty  levied  on 
the  spoil)  for  \  T***  -40  -41  (all  P). 

tnD3Q  n.f.  compuUtion  (f.  of  D3O);  hence 
—a.  number,  Ex  1  24  (P).  b.  valuation,  worth, 

LV27»(P). 

t[*|D3]  vb.  long  (for)  (Ar.  uJU$"  be 
colourless,  obscure,  be  eclipsed  (of  sun  on: 
also  be  depressed  in  appearance  Ban*;  mod. 
Ar.  disappoint;  refl.  conjj.  60  disappointed, 
ashamed,  v.  Spiro*"*;  NH  ips  Hiph.  shew 
pallor,  be  pale,  white;  Qal  be  ashamed,  lona 
for,  cf.  Aram.  1P?)-Q»1  Impf.  a  ms.  nfc^p> 
t|D3«  VT  Jb  14"  /w  the  work  of  thy  hands 
ttou  wouldest  l<mg;  3  ms.  1^  ^D?'  nn«? 
f  1  7"  hfe  a  lion  <Aal  longeth  to  rend.  Niph. 
P/.  2  ms.4-/n/  a6t.T??  W?  n«?P??  i|b2? 
thou  didet  long  torelyfor  thy  father's 


494 


house;  Pf.  3  fs.  *  nr*n>  «Ba  . . .  nE)D33  ^  844 
wiy  «0uJ  longeth . . .  /cw  J/<e  cowrte  of  '' ;  P/  3  ins. 
*]D33  *6  'ian  Zp2*  very  dub.;  but  perhaps  (Ges 
Ew  Hi  Ke  al.),  O  nation  no£  turning  pale,^=. 
not  ashamed,  cf.  etym.  supr. ;  We  thinks  whole 
v.  corrupt. 

*1D3       n.m.  Gn  *  9  snver,  money  (XH  id.  ; 

'v  v    402  *  \ 

Ph.Zinj.*|D3;  Aram.  NBD3, lima;  Palm.KBD3 
y0gNo.2s.  ^s  kaspu;  prob.  the  ;xi/e  metal  Thes 
al.,cf.RSJPb*T'125)— '3  abs.  Gn2o16+,*|D3  Ex 
2iu+;  cstr.  43"  +  ;  sf. '3D3  Gn4228+3t., 
^BD3  i  K  20s  +  2  t,  \BD3  Gu  17"  Is  3022,  ?)BD3 
Is  i",  UBD3  Gn3i15+2t.,  DBD3  Ho84+6t.; 
pi.  sf.  DH'BDS  Gn  4225-3*  -—silver,  tl.  =  silver 
ore,  raw  silver  (rare  and  mostly  late)  Jb281, 
also  (in  fig.)  EZ222022  Zci39  Pr24i732721 
Mai  33-3  ^  12"  6610  Is  48'°;  "SO  D^p  fon  Pr  254 
remove  dross  from  silver,  cf.  D'TP  '3  26s3  and 
'3  D'3p  Ez  2218  (MT ;  ©  'D  '3  ;  Co  del.  in  view 
of  VM)  ;  DND3  '3  Je  630  (cf.  v29),  Q^pb  njn  7JBD3 
Is  i28.  t2.  silver  as  bright,  shining,  fig.  of 
dove's  wings  «|D33  nBPia  ,1^  ^D33  ^  6814.  3. 
silver,  as  wealth,  Gn  if  (J)  -f  oft.  (c.  54  t.  in 
all;  frequently  with  gold,  etc.,  v.  3HT);  &OD 
arm  '3  lira  Nu  2218  2413;  fig.  of  a  slave  as  valu- 
able, Wn  teD3  Ex 2 121  (all  JE);  silver  as  less 
valuable  than  gold  i  K  io21  =  2  Ch  920;  cf. 
also  i  K  io27=  2  Ch  i15  9s7;  "iraa  '3  c^ce  silver, 
Pr  i819  io20.  4.  silver  as  spoil  of  war  (c.  3HT, 
q.v.)Ju5192S8n=iChi8n  +  nt.  1 5.  silver 
as  merchandise  Ez  2712  Pr  314  p^DD),  Zp  i12; 
cf.  also  i  K 1 0^=  2  Ch  p21.  6.  silver  as  costly 
gift  (c.  nnt,  q.v.)  i  K  is18-19  =  2  Ch  I62-3,  2  K 
i68  i815  2Ch914  17"  2 13  Is6o9  Dm  i38  (other 
instances  under  8).  7.  silver  as  material  (c. 
117  t.  in  all;  oft.  c.  37IT,  q.v.),  of  cup  Gn442 
cf.  v8  (J),  trumpets  Nu  io2  (P),  'srba  Gn  24* 
(J)  +  ;  of  idols  EX2023  IS220  Dt29*16  Ezi617 
*  H54  i35u+  4  t,  cf.  Dt  7*  Je  io4  Hb  219; 
esp.  of  fittings  of  tabern.  Ex  26.  27.  36.  38 
(19  t.),  and  those  offered  by  chiefs  of  people 
Nu  7  (28  t.),  etc.  8.  silver  as  measure  of 
weight  and  value  (c.  1 84  t.) : — ta.  shekels : — 
Bfyf  Wjhf  '3  Ex  2 132  (JE),  cf.  2  S  24s4  Lv 
515  Nu  i816  (both  P),  Ne515;  also  (diff.  order) 
'i  ttbptf  n|ton  Lv  276-6  (P),  cf.  Jos?21  (JE),  2 K 
15=°,  and'"  V^n«D  VniK  Gn2315-16,  cf.  Lv273-16 
(all  P),  i  S98;  once 73n  nn'^n  D^jJB?  njDt?  Je329. 
b.  more  oft,  om.  bpV  Gn  2o16  45"  (E),"  tf*  (J), 
Ho  32  Ct  8n  +  1 7  t.  to.  talents :— 3(n)  133 
Ex  3S27  (P),  cf.  i  K  2o39  2  K  5s2  is19  i814  23^ 
=  2  Ch  363,  i  Ch  i96  2  Ch  256  275  Est  39; 


2  K  s5;  '3  D:!??  i  K  i624  2  K  3a; 

K  X3  iCh2214  cf.  297  Ezi-826. 
td.  minas:—  &&*  n^H  D^D  '3  Ezr  269  cf. 
Ne  770-71.  e.  more  oft.  =  money>  measure  of 
value  and  exchange  (c.  112  t;  not  necess. 
coined)  Gn  3i16  4225-27  (E),  43».*».»  (J),  Gn 
2313  Lv  2718  Nu  3*  (P),  Ju  i618  1  K  2i2  2  K  i25 
etc.;  so  ^6831  Che,  but  see  De  Grill  Bae,  and 
Che"11-  n>  ;  '3  Hipp  one  bought  for  money  Gn  1  7 
i2.i8.aay  Ex  1  2^  (all  P)  ;  1n3ptD  '3  Lv2551  (H) 
money  for  which  he  was  bought;  N^B  /a  futt 
price  Gn239  (P)  iCh2i2224;  iS^|  ^BD3 
Gn  4321  i.  e.  our  money  in  full  ;  ^?Bt?  '3  Lv 
2530  the  price  of  his  sale;  D^«  X3  2  K  i27  <re«- 
2>ass-money,  niN^n  '3  v7  sin-money,  DHSSH  '3 
Ex  3o16  atonement-money,  P'H3'?  '3  Nu  349 
redemption-money  (both  P)  ;  ^3"|J|  '3  Lv  2715>w 
i.  e.  estimated  value,  etc.  9.  among  vbs.  and 
phr.  with  r3  are  :  —  cp¥  try,  refine,  Zc  1  3*  Is 
4810  Mai  33a  +  i27  6610;  PS]  Mai  33b,  (cf.  ?pnn 
Ez  22™,  v^rtf,  see  v20-21);  riB<  beautify  X31  Je 
io4;  X3  IWBFI  Hb219  encased  with  gold  and 
silver;  p  'SH'HK  7jW  t«e^^  ow<  <7t6  siZver  to  or 
for  a  person  Je  3  29  Gn  2  3  16  (P)  Ezr  S25,  without  |> 
Je3210,cf.Ex2216(E),  iK2o39;  '*'abv0lB&f 
=  spend  money  for;  PnTO  73  bp.K^  ^  Jb  2815; 
'3  D11^^  nsfer  HK  £>[>$  ?1  Zc  1  112;  ^pt^1  nji??  '3 
Is  466,  of  weighing  material  for  idol  ;  '33  13O 
sell  for  money  Am  26  Gn  37^  (J),  Dt  2i14; 
03  jnj  Dt  228b  i  K  2i615  Gn  239  (P),  i  Ch  2I22; 
also,  of  food,  r3  T3^n  Dt  228*  ;  mbn  '3  |H3 
Gn  2313  (P)  ;;«?/  the  price  of  the  field;  '33  HJ5 
fr^y  something  /or  money  Am86  J63225-44  Is 
4324  i  Ch  2I24,  cf.  '3  pp  0BJ  ,135  Lv  22"  (H); 
'33  13^  Dt  26a  Is  551  ;'  'aa'  fna  Dt  26b;  pecu- 
liar is  its  use  with  fHB,  redeem  (q.  v.)  in  Nu 
i816  ;  '3  Hpi>  receive  money  2  K  s26  128-9;  '3  m^ 
Ne  54  borrow  money;  HJpn  Ex  2224  (JE)  lend 
money  to  (c.  2  ace.)  ;  ?jt503,  X3  fro  ^'ve  money 
on  usury  Lv  2537  (H),  V'  I55J 
'3  T 


^DDS  n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia,  site  un- 
known :—  Dipen  '33  Ezr  817-17  ®  B  «V  tpyvpia, 
©L  ev  Mafffav  Esdr  a,  TWI/  ya^o^vXaKtWj  ya£b- 
Esdr  /3. 

v.  sub  ii.  HD3. 


3  vb.  be  vexed,  angry  (NH  Dy3, 
Aram.  Dy3  (not  Syr.));—  QalP/.  '3^112  10Ec  516; 
jjl  Ne  s33  2  Ch  i610;  i  s.  Dy3N  Ez  i642; 


495 


Inf.  Dty3p  EC  79.  —  1  .  be  vexed,  indignant  +112™ 
Ne  3s3  EC  5".  2.  be  angry  Ez  i6«  EC  7',  c.  ^ 
pers.2Chi610.  PieLP/  3  fs.  sf.nnpp  i  Si6; 
3  mpl.  sf.  'HOgS  Dt  32"  provoke  to  anger. 

Hiph.  P/.  D'ysn  Ho  i215  i  K  is30;   sf. 
toTjn  2  K23»+4t.Pf.;  ^ipyan  Je257;  (scribal 

error  for  W?3fl  ace.  to  SS);  7m;>/  D^an  i  K 


Inf.cstr.  D^n  i  K  i6is+  5  1.;  sf.  'Jp(<)y3n  Je7u 
+  1  1  1,  +  6  1.  sfs.;  Pt.pl  ITP73D  Je  7"+  4  t.— 
1.  tvx,  c.  ace.  pers.  i  S  i7  Ez  32'.  2.  ixa, 
provoke  to  anger,  esp.  of  provoking  Yahweh  by 
worship  of  other  gods  Ju  212  1  K  i49-16  16°  22" 
2  K  1  711  23"  2  Ch  28*  Ne  3s7  Je  718-19  1  117  32»-S2 
44»  Ez  817  1  6*  Is65»  Ho  1  213;  c.  3  instr. 


i  K  i6»; 
32"  44"; 


i  K  i67  Je  2567 
2  K  2217  =  2  Ch  34s5; 

e819;  D.T^yoa^io629; 
«-f.  the  phrases  (i)o'y3n>  '*  <yy3  (n)jnn  nfc>y  do 

the  evil  in  the  eyes  of  Yahweh  to  provoke  (him) 
to  anger  Dt  4*  9"  31*  i  K  i67  2  K  17"  21'= 
2(^133';  BO  D'DySD  2K2i15  JC3230;  (tf)DJ» 
D*yan  1B«  i  K  15"  2I23  2  K  2$*.  —  The  phrase 
is  characteristic  of  D  Je  and  the  compiler  of 
Kings;  seeDr1""191"*4-86  Holzlw-lte-a* 

tDJ*?  n.m.  vexation,  anger;  —  '3  Dt3227 
+  13  1.;  Dya  Pr  2i19  EC  i18;  sf.  ^py?  i  S  i16, 
IDy?  V'SS',  ^D??  Pr  i2w  i  K  15"°;  i>?.  D'py3 
j  Iv  23*.  —  vexation:  1.  of  men,  esp.  caused  by 
unmerited  treatment,  i  8  i616  Pr  i216  17*  2i19 
27*  EC  7*.  2.  vexation,  anger  of  Yahweh 
(caused  esp.  by  worship  of  other  gods)  i  K  i  s30 
21°  2  K  23*;  Uoy  '3  ^85*  anger  (of  YaJiweh) 
with  us;  V33  "3  Dt  32**  anger  against  his  sons, 
yfc  '3  v17  anger  against  the  enemy  (bothobj.  gen. 
see  Di  ;  EV  provocation  of,  cf.  Dr);  Dja-g  73 
-'O*  provocation  of  their  offering  (so  RV  but 
Co  del.,  rightly).  3.  vexation,  grief  +  6*10" 
3i10  EC  itt  a*  7'  1  110,  also  Dy3  5"  ace.  Ew  al. 

r  CVT  n.m.  (dialectic  variation  of  Dy?,  only 
in  Jb)  ;—  '3  Jb  i?7,  tys  Jbs»;  sf.  t^S  Jb6»; 
T|p7J  Jb  lo17;—  1.  vexation,  grief  of  men  Jb  5* 
(cf.  Pr  1  2W  27*),  6s  1  77.  2.  vexation,  awper,  of 
God  ;  c.  ^TOy  ^73  Jb  i  o17  thine  anger  with  me. 

*1?  v.  sub  tpa. 

t[P)?]  n.[m.]  rook  (A*  Wpu  Dl"1"*"; 
ra.  Ky*?,  WA;  pcrh.  Aram,  loan-word  in 
Mil,.  ;   V  dub.);—  only  pi.  D'D3  Je4»a«  place 
of  refuge  ;  Jb  30*  aa  dwelling-place, 


Aram.^ao,  Schwally  ""• « 


r-rr 

vb.  prob.  subdue  (XH  overturn, 
fold  under,  compel;  Aram.  ND3,  id.;  \&> 
incline  (as  face  to  ground),  overturn;  As.  kipil 
perh.  id.,  DIHWBS-;  cf.  AT.  t£~  overturn,  turn 
back)  ; — only  Qal  Impf.  fjXTlB^  THB3  JTO  Pr 
2 1 "  a  0i/i  in  were*  subdueth  anger  (so  Thes 
RobGes ;  Ew  beugt :  Fl  De  averteth,  from  the 
Ar.,  is  more  remote ;  ®  <Wp«Vet,  cf.  NH). 

nD!p  v.  sub  f|B3. 

t  /33  vb.  double,  double  over  (late) 
(NH  idJ;  Aram.  5>B3 ;  X  K^3,  njwa,  Nab. 

;  Christ  Pal. 
NSyr.  id.;  Ar. 
buttocks;  Eth. 

1:  is  divide,  h^A:  a  />art) — Qal  /*/.  2  ms. 
Ex  269  and  //tow  «Aa/l  double  over  the 
sixth  curtain,  i.e.  prob.  use  it  double  (Di); 
Pt.  pass.  ^3  folded  double,  of  the  breast- 
piece  ($?n)  Ex  28"  39*'9.  JTiph.  Impf.  3  fs. 
PDSni  Ez  2 1 19  and  let  the  sword  fo  doubled, 
but  very  dub. ;  Co  rds.  plausibly  '35?n  ta  the 
sword  bereave  (cf.  VB). 

t^D3  n.[m.]  the  double:— '3  cstr. :  '33 
Up")  Jb4i5  within  tJie  double  of  his  jaw  (i.e. 
his  double  jaws)  who  can  come?  elsewhere 
du.  DyB3  (cf.  Ar.  ^41^),  njB^np  n*  double 
in  sound  wisdom  (beyond  what  Job  imagines), 
of  retribution  Is  40*. 

tn7DDT2  n.pr.loc.  near  Hebron,  where 
the  patriarchs  and  their  wives  were  buried, 
only  in  P,  alw.  c.  art. ;  133  TJTK  mb  Gn  23", 
'tDH  n"iyo  the  cave  of  Machpclah  v',  25*,  Hipp 

'on  nnb  2319  50",  tan  nnba  "«^  rnyo  49".— 
cf.  Buhl 0wvla0tM1.— (Evidently  orig.  appell^ 
but  meaning  dub.;  &  TO  dtirXot/v ;  ace.  to  Thes= 
part,  lot,  portion,  as  Eth.  ffoh^A^;). 

t[|93]  vb.  be  hungry,  hunger,  perh.  also 
hungrily  desire  (Aram,  loan-word ;  cf.  Aram. 
pD3,  |B3,  ^4a  60  hungry;  Ar.  c;iS  is  jy>m 
wool,  u^tzp  a  corpse  in  <A«  a^ronci); — only 
Qal  Pf.  3fe.  Vy  n)DJ  Ez  17'  (si vera  1.)  this  vin.- 
stretched  its  roots  hungrily  toward  (||p  ^npb). 

t]C3  n.[m.]  hunger,  famine  (Aramaism; 
on  fora  cf.  Lag  w>44),  Jb  5"  3o». 

DDD  (l^h.  -/  of  foil. ;  cf.  I  DBS  Est  i' 
WiM/./wten  (so  Levy,  Jastrow)). 


496 


n.m.  appar.  (si  vera  1.)  term,  techn. 
for  some  beam  in  a  house,  perhaps  rafter,  or 
girder  (NH  id.,  Levy,  Jastrow,  but  ace.  to 
HoifmZAW"'1881t71  it  is  changed  fr.  oblong  block 
of  wood  (0.  T.)  to  a  building-stone,  or  brick  in 
Mish.);  —  only  Hb  2"  for  a  stone  out  of  the 
wall  crieth  out,  n}3£  fl?D  /3]  and  a  rafter  out 
of  the  timber-work  answereth  it. 


vb.  bend,  bend  down,  be  bent, 
bowed  (XH  bend,  overturn,  As.  kapdpu,  bend, 
bow,  D1HWBS17;  AT.  ^  fell  a  seam,  also  turn 
back,  avert,  ^}S  selvage,  ^\Q  circuit,  rim; 
Aram.  ^33,  &&  bend,  curve;  Palm.  KDED  niche, 
from  S|B3  curve  ace.  to  Yog*0-70-"-80);—  Qal 
Pfm  HPB3  "2  ^  57?  my  soul  is  bowed  down;  Inf. 
cstr.  (trans.)  ^8«h  JD3K3  *|bb  Is  58*  to  fowd 
down,  Ztfe  a  rws£,  Ai«  head.  Pt.  2>ass.  Q'M3(  n  ) 
//tose  bowed  down,  in  distress,  humiliation,  etc., 
VT  145"  1  46".  Wiph.  7»ij>/.  i  s.  Vjf**b  *13K 
DHD  M*  66  with  what  sAaZZ  /  ftou;  myself  (in 
worship)  toward  the  high  God  ? 

f\2  n.f  .  1  K  8>  M  hoUow,  or  flat  of  the  hand, 
palm,  sole  of  foot,  pan  (NH  id.;  Aram,  id., 
\&£  ;  As.  kappu,  hand,  pan,  kippatu,  hollow; 
Ar.  ^J&pmk*,  hand)  —  abs.  '$  Jb  299-f,  so  rd. 
prob.  also  Ez  29:b  for  MT  *|ns  (®<5SmCo, 
cf.  va)  ;  ^S  2  K  1  1  12  +  ;  more  oft.  cstr.  *)3  Gn 
40"  +  ;  it  'B3  Ju  1  23,  ^33  Jb  13",  etc.  ;  in  Ez 
297  rd.  *|3  Qr  for  ^DD  Kt  (so  Ew  Hi  Sm  Co 
Da);  du.  D<33  Is4916+;  cstr.  "33  Ex292424  + 
3t.;  sf.  'as  Gn205  +  ,  VB3  Nu2410+,  DPPB3 
Is  596+  2  t.,  toss  Jb  27*  etc.  ;  pi.  niB3  (esp. 
of  soles,  and  in  metaph.  senses)  abs.  Nu  4'  +  ; 
cstr.  2K935  +  ,  sf.  vriBS  Ex  25s9  3716;—  1.  a. 
of  human  beings,  hollow  or  flat  of  hand,  palm, 

(c.  116  t.)  2K4*"4;  /a  *ir5»y  DISH  nN  jm 

Gn  4O11<21  (E),  5ei  the,  cup  upon  the  palm  of 
Pharaoh  (cf.  vlla  H;a  njTjB  Db^),  similarly  Lv 
337.27  (P)+.  i93-^y  i^K  |D^n  Lv  l4«-V.n.VM. 
as  disting.  from  wrist  and  arm,  Dt  2512;  rarely 
c.  tfT  (always  nt)3),  VT»  ni33  sn^  i  S  54  (of 
Dagon),Dywi'S  2K935,cf.Dn  io10;  h^«D^n  Cj3 
Lv  M16-26;  note  esp.  npj5  'a  ^D  i  K  iy12 
a  handful  of  meal  (lit.  jpaZmful),  cf.  EC  4° 
(where  disting.  fr.  D^BH  N^D  a  double  fistful  ; 
in  both  these  passages  of  a  very  small  quantity); 
cf.  JO  133  KJSin  Lv  917  (ref.  to  top  ^fe  22  512 
cf.  68).  In  Ex  44  (JE),  Pr  3i19  Ez  2i16  '+  i2g7, 
etc.,  the  thought  is  that  of  grasping,  b. 


anthropomorph.  of  '*,  covering  Moses  over 
with  his  palm,  ^Jvy  *33  T^l  Ex33"(J),  and 
so  fig.  (c.  JVB>)  ^  I395;  withdrawing  ("Vpn)  his 
handEx3323(J);  removing  (P'n"in)  his  afflict- 
ing hand  Jb  13";  "HK  HD3  D^BS-TJJ  Jb  36s2,  i.e. he 
(God)  hath  filled  his  palms  with  light,  c. 
once  of  animals,  VB3"7y  "ijpin  Lvn27  goiny 
upon  their  palms,  i.e.  paws  (cats,  dogs,  etc.). 
d.  phrases  are : — t(i)  *1?  n3n=cfop  the  hands, 
in  applause  2  K  n12  BO  '3  ypn  \f/  4^,  '3  KrtD 
!s  55U  (fig-  of  trees),  ^  988  (fig.  of  rivers) ;  but 
esp.  in  scorn,  contempt,  etc.,  VB3~nK  pBD  Nu 

2410(J),  toaa  to\by  psb*  Jb  27^;  so  :^y  1?  VB«? 

Na319,  'i>K  '33  nsn  Ez  2213  (of  '') ;  abs.,  H3PI 

Ez  611  (as  v  Nn»  256),  ^l?"^  *)3  nsn  2i19, 

id  Ez297  cf.  v7  (on  text  v. 
supr.)  t(3)  of  hand-grasp  as  pledge,  fiypfl 
*pB3  "^p  Pr  61  (if)  thou  hast  smitten  thy  palms 
(given  a  double  hand-grasp),  for  another  (so 
De;  ||  ^pp  ^1V);  so  abs.  *p  ypn  i718  22™ 
(cf.  T?  ypn  Jb  i73).  (4)  oft.  of  hand  spread 
out  in  prayer,  as  sign  of  longing  to  receive,  c. 
-i«  bnB  Ex  929-33  (J),  i  K  S38  =  2  Ch  6s9,  etc. 
(v.  T  ^  I436  La  i17  and  *JJ  1  d,  supr.  p.  389; 
also  fcna,  KJ?3,  PIDB^).  t(s)  HBp  PJS  D^,  in  res- 
pectful silence,  Jb299.  t(6)  fig.  ^33  nD^KJ 
^333  Ju  1 23=7  have  taken  my  life  in  my  liand 
(i.e.  hazarded  it),  so  i  S  I95  2821  Jb  13"  and 
(without  vb.)  ^ii9109.  t(7)  '3  |sp3  Gn  2O5 
cleanness  of  palms  is  fig.  for  purity  of  act,  cf. 
^  266,  also  Jb  930  2280  ^  244  7313;  conversely, 
••B33  DDn(^7)  Jbi617  iChi218  Is596  J°n38> 
cf.  Is593  (so  DH11  i15),  Jb  3i7  ^  7*. — In  many 
cases  *)3  is  not  to  be  distinguished  from  *V; 
BO  in  phr.  t^  y^  toil  of  the  hands  Gn3i42 
Hg  i11  Jb  io3  ^  I282;  '3  ^y'3  ^917,  '*  T?D  Pr 
3i»;  '3  rfottJjl  ^78",  X3  na  Pr3i16t;  cf.  Mi 
73.  f2.  =  power  (i.e.  grasp)  of  any  one, 
Pp3  fri3  Ju  6™ = deliver  into  tJie  power  of,  so  Je 
i27,  cf.  *p2  ^3  Pr63;  usu.  y^n,  fi"jB>  /''Jf'? 
etc.,  c.  ^l?*?  =  out  of  the  power  of  Ju  614  i  S  43 
2  S  i416  i910-10  221-1  =  ^  i8l  (title),  2  K  i67-7 
206=Is  386,  Mi  410  Je  15*  2  Ch  3o6  32"  Ezr  831 
^•71*  (cf,  T  5  g,  p.  391  supr.)  t3.  ^3 
H^l,  etc.,  =  sole  of  foot,  Gn  89  (J),  Joss13  418 
(both  JE),  i  K  517  2  K  i924  =  Is  3725,  Dt  1 124 
2S66-65  Jos  i3  (D),  Ez  437  Mai  321;  IJH  vf3  *|3P 
^i?n?  2  S  i425  Jb  27,  cf.  Is  i6  (fig.);  X1  '3  TfllP 
Dt  25  treading -place  for  the  sole  of  a  foot;  of 
the  cherubim  Ez  i7,  cf  a  calf,  (in  sim.)  v7,  (ace. 


n-rr 


497 


to  MT  ;  cf.  however  Co).  4.  of  various  fol- 
low, bending  or  bent  objects  :  —  ta.  hollow  (i.e. 
socket),  of  tl*  /Adjoint,  TS  '3  Gn3226-*-MJS 
(J).  b.  pan,  t*«tt2  (as  hollow),  used  in  ritual, 
Ex25»37wNu577"+i5t.  Nu  7;  1X7*°  = 
2  Ch  4=  2  K  25"  =  Je  52W,  Je  52",  2  Ch  24". 
tc.  hollow  of  sling,  i  S  25*.  ta.  D^on  ni93 
Lv  23*°  =  of  huge  hand-shaped  branches  (or 
./rorwfc)  of  palm-trees,  e.  ^BJW  ni33  Cts* 
*fo  (bent)  handles  of  the  bolt. 

tn23  nJF.  branch,  frond  (prob.  of  palm- 
tree,  cf.  13  3  a);—  '3  Is9IS  i915  fig.  of  nobles, 
rulers  (both  opp.  fto?£  rush,  i.e.  high  and  low  ; 
||  33H  WO);  c.  sf.'taBS  Jb  if3  (of  wicked 
under  fig.  of  palm-tree). 

I.  ")DD  (of  foil.;  orig.  mng.  dub.,  but  most 
prob.  cover,  cf.  Ar.JxS  cover,  hide;  >  RS  who 
thinks  of  Aram."*??,  ;Ao  P&.wash  away,  rub  off, 
whence  "^§3,  "*3?  of  washing  away,  obliteration 
of  sin:  NH  ^B3}  Aram.  "*3?  and  deriv.;  Ar. 


^r. 


Sm 


ATB.l.G«ch.S21 


43*; 


f  i.  HC     n.m.  the  price  of  a  life,  ransom 
j,  wergeld)  ;—  '3  Ex  2  1*+  10  1.;  sf.  JJM  Is 
??  VM98;—  1-  «  price  for  ransom  of 
a  life  Jb  33*  36";  ^  '3  Ex  2I30  (Covt.  code  ; 
||teto  fhD);  BfM'3  Pri38;  S>  '3  ransom  for 
'.*  21"  Ntt  as"  (P)  ;   ^?3  AM  nmwm 


"3  alone  i  S  12*  Am  5".  2.  in  the  ritual 
of  P  WM  '3  Ex  30"  is  a  half  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary  paid  by  each  male  above  twenty  years 
at  the  census  in  order  that  there  might  be  no 
plague  upon  them.  It  was  offered  to  Yahweh, 
7P  "\B3p  to  atone  for  tl#m. 

"^~"  vb.  Pi.  etc.  denom.  cover  over  (fig.), 
parity,  make  propitiation  ;—  Pi.  Pf.  IBS  Ex 
3<>lo+3it.;  2  ma.  Bf.  vvnaa  Ez43»;  gmpl. 
TO;  Ez  43*;  2  mpl.  DTPS?  Ez  45";  /«¥/•«?! 

>o"+iot;  ->B3;  Lv7'  Nus";  sf.  nrvB3^ 

r.-i6";   i  s.^SK  2821*;  mTD3K  Qn32- 

32"  .r."«5Dt2i"-f  4t.;  7n/.-»WEx 

-fc.  ^B3  Ezi6«;  TWJExa9»; 

»^B5  18  47»>  j  —  i.  cover  over,  jtacify,  propitiate; 

•:a  vjf  mTB3|j  Gn  32"  to  »w  ctwer  over  hit 

face  by  the  jtrt9tnt  (so  that  he  does  not  see  the 

offence,  i.e.jNictft  him;  E;  US0"***-  ""wipe 

clean  the  face/  blackened  by  displeasure,  as  the 


Arabs  say  'whiten  the  face') ;  njn 
PPB3  >[)3V1 16  Is  47"  anrf  disaster  vnttfall upon 
thee,  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  propitiate  it  (by 
payment  of  a  TB3 ,  see  Is  43*);  pacify  the  wrath 
of  a  king  Pr  i6u  (e.g.  by  a  gift).  2.  cover 
over,  atone  for  sin,  without  sacrifice :  a.  man 
as  subj.,^B3K  !TO3  2821*,  with  what  sltatt  I  cover 
over  (viz.  the  bloodguiltiness  of  the  house  of 
Saul,  says  David.  The  answer  is  by  a  death 
penalty  of  seven  sons  of  the  guilty  house);  "1JJ2 
DSHKBPI  Ex  3 280  on  behalf  of  your  sins  (JE; 
Moses,  by  intercession);  c.  7y  of  persons  Nu 
i7llia  (P;  by  incense),  25"  (P  when  Phinehas 
slays  the  ringleaders).  b.  with  God  as  subj., 
c.  ace.  pers.,  cover,  I  e.  treat  as  covered,  view 
propitiously,  Yahweh's  land  Dt  32^  (song);  p 
pers.  Dt  2 18  (bloodguiltiness  flows  away  in  the 
stream),  Ez  I663;  *JJJ3  of  person  2  Ch  30";  c.  ace. 
of  the  sin  +  65*  78"  prob.  also  Dn  9*  (||  Dnn 
HNtDH);  ^J?  of  sin,  f  79*  Je  18°  (||  HTO).  It  is 
conceived  that  God  in  his  sovereignty  may 
himself  provide  an  atonement  or  covering  for 
men  and  their  sins  which  could  not  be  provided 
by  men.  3.  cover  over,  atone  for  sin  and 
persona  by  legal  rites,  in  the  codes  of  H,  P, 
and  Ez:  abs.  fnbn  '31  and  the  priest  sJiall 
make  atonement  Lv  16**;  a.  c.  ace.  of  sacred 
places  (by  the  great  sin-offering  of  the  day  of 
atonement),  Lv  I6"-3"3;  also  Ez  43*-*  45*  (by 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  ||  KtDH ,  VID).  b. 
usually  c.  ?y  (i)  of  things,  e.g.  of  the  altar  to 
which  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  was  applied 
Ex  2 9" 3ol°Lv  815(||  enj?),  1 6W;  and  specifically 
the  horns  of  the  altar  Ex  30'°;  the  holy  place 
of  the  tabernacle  Lv  16"  (by  the  great  sin- 
offering,  because  of  (ft?)  the  uncleannesses  of 
the  children  of  Israel  and  because  of  their  trans- 
gressions); for  the  leprous  house  by  ceremony 
of  purification  Lv  14"  (||"V?P);  for  the  goat 
i>TNtyi>  Lv  16'°  (which  was  presented  before 
Yahweh  to  consecrate  him  for  the  bearing  away 
of  the  sins  of  the  people).  (2)  of  persons,  ~^y 
D3'nrW,  for  your  persons,  yourselves t  e.jr. 
the  payment  of  atonement- money  DIBSH  f|D3 
at  the  census  Ex  30'*-";  by  tlu-  p-p  of  the 
spoils  Nu  31*°;  by  the  blood  upon  the  altar 
Lvi7u;  in  the  ritual  09*J[,  ^y?  by  ministry 
of  priest  through  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering 
Lv  4™  8*  io17  la7-"  M1"1  16"  23"  Nu  81"1 
i5"J828aj°29'2Ch29MNeiow;  of  the  tres- 
pass-offering Lv  s***  f  14"  19"  Nu  58;  the 
whole  burnt-offering  Lv  i4 14"  i6M;  by  the  oil 

Kk 


498 


"VD3 


used  in  purifying  a  leper  Lv  1 418>29 ;  by  the  nonn 
Ez  4515;  by  the  priestly  ministry  in  general  i  Ch 
6s4;  by  the  substitution  of  the  Levites  for  the 
firstborn  Nu  81'.  Underlying  all  these  offer- 
ings there  is  the  conception  that  the  persons 
offering  are  covered  by  that  which  is  regarded 
as  sufficient  and  satisfactory  by  Yahweh.  (The 
purpose  of  the  covering  is  stated  Lv  1 630  ^$2] 
Tinon  ^  ^DP  D3^nNtsn  bbo  D3rix  nniop  D3vy=r 

/>T  :    •  •• ;  •         v    ••          -  v  :  v       ••  - :         v  ••  -: 

shall  atonement  be  made  for  you  to  cleanse  you, 
from  all  your  sins  shall  ye  be  clean  before  Yafi- 
weh,  and  Nu821  ^li^1?  &5vK  "*£?£  and  (Aaron) 
made  atonement  for  them  to  cleanse  them.)  •  c. 
the  need  of  the  atonement  is  expressed  by  ft? : 
inNCno  because  of  his  sin  Lv4M  56'10i  6s4;  V1KDBD 
Lvi419 1616;  3WD  Lv  is15-30;  Kt?n  lEter?  Nu  6"; 
also  i'y,  inNBn~7y  on  account  of  his  sin  Lv  4s5 
513 1922;  ttuirtp  Lv  518.  d.  c.  a  instr.  ^«a 
Lv  516  1 9s2  Nu  58;  with  a  trespass-offering 
Lv  77:  133s  BJQ33  Wn  DirOS)  Lvi7n  for  it  is 

i    J        ••  ~  :         v  v  T  **  i        •/ 

the  blood  with  the  living  being  that  covers  over 
(H,  see  Bfej  3  (a) ;  RV  by  reason  of  the  life  after 
De  Di  Kn  Bahr  Kau  and  most  moderns ;  AV 
follows  ©  03  £,  so  Ges  Ew  *  "• fc  Amn'1 :  'for  tlie 
soul')-,  c.  a  loc.  Bhpa  Lv 6s  I617-27.  e.  c.i_sa 
pers.,  on  behalf  of  In  9"  i66-n-17-24  (by  Aaron), 
Ez  4517  (by  the  prince).  Pu.  P/.  TO  Ex  29^ 
Is2818(butrd.^SPl,— /I.n-iD,— so^HuWeChe 
SS  al.v.BrMP209)7/m^/^  Nu3533  +  3t.;  3 fa. 
153J;!  Is  67  be  covered  over,  atoned  for.  1.  apart 
from  the  ritual,"iD3n  "pson  Is  67  thy  sin  shall 
be  covered  over  (||*$S  "19<?  >  ^7  ^e  touch  of  the 
live  coal  from  the  altar);  njn  fUf}  TO^DR 
£33?  Is2214  sur%  ^t«  iniquity  shall  not  be 
covered  over  for  you;  c.  a  instr.  py  "IB311  nND 
Is279  by  *fo'«  shall  the  iniquity  o/  Jacob  be 
covered  over  (||  VIKDn  non ;  namely  by  the  de- 
struction of  idolatrous  objects);  "IS311  nDK1  *1Dni 
py  Pr  1 66  by  mercy  and  fidelity  iniquity  is  cover- 
ed over.  2.  c.  p  /or  whom,  D"v  "<S3S  N?  yiJO 
Nu  3  5s3 /or  ^  ^aTwZ  atonement  cannot  be  made, 
in  view  of  the  blood  shed  in  it,  except  by  the 
blood  of  the  shedder  of  blood ;  in  the  ritual  of 
P,  c.  2  instr.  EH3  "193  T<$>K  Ex  29^  wherewith 
atonement  was  made  (ram  of  consecration). 

Hithp.  Tmpf.  TOtf  r  S  314;  c.  a  instr.  'DK 
nri3D3^  H3T3  t|,'Xrn<l3  py  "iSlSn11  ^  iniquity  of 

T  ;    •    ;  —  VS          *    **  "*       '        .  ..   —    .    .  ^  */          •* 

<Ae  Aowse  of  Eli  sJiall  not  be  covered  by  peace- 
offering  or  minchah  (in  other  words  there  was 
no  atonement  for  it;  cf.  Pn.  Is.  22"). 

Niph.  Pf.  Z^n  Dnb  -13331  Dt  21"  and  the 
blood  shall  be  covered  for  them. 


^E)3  n.pl.abstr. atonement,  only  in  I': 
"3H  nKK)n  sin-offering  of  tJie  atonement  Ex  30"' 
Nu  29";  'a(n)  DV  day  of  (the)  atonementLv  23^  w 

25';  *3n  ^K  Nus8;  V3n-i>y  EX  29s6;  'an  *|oa 

Ex  3O16  money  of  atonement. 

53  n.  propitiatory,  late  techn.  word 
3  cover  over  sin :  the  older  explan.'cover, 
lid  has  no  justification  in  usage ;  ©  i 
only  P:  Ex  2517-18.19.20.20.21.22  2634  3Q6 

376.7.8.9.9  3935  4020   Ly  ^2.2.13.14.14.15.15    N 

1  Ch  28";  it  was  a  slab  of  gold  2|  cubits  x  i -5-  c. 
placed  on  top  of  the  ark  of  the  testimony.     On 
it,  and  a  part  of  it,  were  two  golden  cherubim 
facing  each  other,  whose  outstretched  wings 
came  together  above  and  constituted  the  throne 
of  Yahweh.     When  the  high  priest  entered 
the  Holy  of  Holies  on  the  day  of  atonement 
it  was  necessary  that  this   highest  place  of 
atonement  should  be  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of 
incense.     The  blood  of  the  sin-offering  of  the 
atonement  was   then   sprinkled  on  the  face 
of  and  seven   times   before  it.     The  temple 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  porch  etc.,  was 
called  '3n  JV3  i  Ch  28". 

II.HSD  (-/of  following). 

fn.  "^D3  tt.JMi-  pitch  (Ar.JJLS^loan-wd.jCf. 
Fra150),  Syr.  J&ck,  %  »}K3 ;  As.  kupru,  kupur 
D1HWB348;  cf.  -?a  ?)— Gn  614  (P). 

fn.  [IDS]  vb.  denom.  (from  n.">§3)— Pf. 

2  ms."l§3a  JJnSj^.  Gn  614  and  thou  shalt  pitch  it 
with  pitch  (P). 

III.nSD  (-/  of  following). 

t"YTO  n.m.  young  lion; — '3  Jui4B-fi6  t.; 
pi.  Dnoa  Je215+3t.;  DTKI  Zcn3-|-7t.;  sf. 
a 214;  nn^BS  Ez  3813(Co  rds. ,TJyw);— 
lj  '^  Ju  1 46  young  lion  of  lions;  Am  34 
+  1 712.  It  differs  from  whelp  "M  Ez  1 92-3  as  old 
enough  to  hunt  its  prey,  Je  25^  Is  1 16  Zc  1 13  ^ 
104";  insim.ofroarof  hostile  army  Is  5W  (||N^) 
cf.  Je  5 138  (||rmK  nia);  8im.  of  '''a  invincible 
might  Is  3 14  ( ||  "TVl^) ]  of  Isr.  among  the  nations, 
Mi57;  of  Assyr.  princes  Na212;  of  prince  of 
Isr.  Ez  i96-6;  other  cases  are  :  ||  «^  Jb  3839; 
||5>ntf  Ho  514  ^  9 118  Jb  410;  of  bloodthirsty 
enemies  ^  34"  3517  587  Je  215;  D^a  '3  Ez322, 
of  young  warriors  Na214Ez3813(?;  v.  Cosupr.); 
righteous  compared  with,  Pr  281;  king's  wrath 
like  roaring  of,  Pr  19"  2O2;  of  one  of  faces  of 
cherubim  Ez4i19. 


499 


I  in.  "^22  n.m.  name  of  a  plant,  El  Henna 
(v/dub.;  NH  iBte;  Aram.  IOM3,  )Ia<x»;  Ar. 
El  Henna,  see  LowNo>  IS*)— a  shrub  or  low  tree, 
with  fragrant  whitish  flowers  growing  in 
clusters  like  grapes,  "»^  ^W*  cluster  of 
Henna  Ct  i14  (fragrant,  fig.  of  a  beloved  one); 

t[">E2]  n.m.  village  (v/dub.;  NH  TO; 
Aram.  KTJD3;  Syr.  )iaa,  MoW;  As.  &apm 
D1HWB*");— sg.  cstr.  ^itsyn  1D3  Jos  1 8s4  Kt 
village  of  the  Ammonites,  or  fUitsyn  '3  Qri,  a  vil- 
lage of  Benjamin,  possibly  Kefr  'Ana',  3  miles 
N.of  Bethel  Surv"-899;  ;^.D^?3  Ct712 1 0127*. 

trv."1C3  n.[m.]  viUage; — only  sg.  cstr. 
TJBTI  IDS*  i  S  618  villages  of  the  peasantry. 


tn"VE3  n.pr.loc.  city  of  the  Hivites  sub- 

sequently assigned  to  Benjamin.,  Jos  p17  i  S26 
K/.r  2a=Ne729;  ©  Ke</*ipa,  etc.;=mod.  Kefireh 


ES  Ne6»,  prob.  =  foregoing  (®  al.n. 
appell.  =  villages). 

IV.1BD  (v/of  foll.,=<%?  cf.Sab.1Q3,vb. 
c%  n.cat*,  DHMA'^iw^r^-^1--h^CL'D~17' 
"**,  quoted  by  But5*"7;  Nolb'  comp.  also  Eth. 
h£C:  kw&rf,  measure;  Nab.lD3  cave,  sepulchre, 
synon.of  *cap  No  in  EutSmbIb) 

fOte>  n.m.  bowl  (NH  id.;  $*jto)— 
fcoioZ  of  gold  or  silver,  used  in  the  temple 
(late),  '3  i  Ch  2817-17-17-17;  pi.  cstr.  nta?  x  Ch 
2817-17Errilol°817. 

tn.^C?  n.m.  hoar  frost  (NH  id.)—  '3 


vb.  only  Hiph.  make  bent, 
or  bend  together  (N  H  Hiph.  id.;  8?D3 
furnish  a  vessel  with  a  bent  rim,  P&ta  a  broad- 
rimmed  vessel;  Ar.  ^^Jplutve  bent  or  crooked 
fiet;  Tel  Am.  kaj&u,  sole  of  foot  Dl8^^ 
(doubt  it  inf.  fr.  Bb3  ace.  to  Wkl 

M  A&  utMn,voab.^ . — Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^??^i3n 
"^ff  La  3M  he  made  me  cower  in  the  ashes. 

ti-  ""T-ir.  T~3  n.m.   1.   capital,   2. 

knob,  bulb  (2.  perhaps  earlier  mng. ;  Hoffm 

km,  comp.   Syr.  li&oco  pear  (Low 

"*),  from  shape) ;— 1.  "^WB?  Am  9* 


of  pillar;  so  pL  sf.  n^hfiS  Zp  214.     2. 
knob  or  bulb,  ornament  on  the  golden 
stand  in  tabernacle;  ©  trtfxupurfjp,  JosAwh-llL6>7 
•,  small  pomegranate;    93  sphaerula: — 

i9.iwiji.2i .  gf  n^ihlDS  2  «;3I<34 

1D3  n.pr.terr.  prob.  Crete, 
so  Ew  Kiep  Di°D^14  Gie^47'4^.;   cf.  A.  J. 


padocia,  certainly  wrong;  Mich  Cyprus;  Eb 
A»Mmt  al.  the  coast  of  the  Nile-Delta;  WMM 
Ai.xu.387t  Pniiigtines,  originally  pirates  from 
SW.  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  and  the  ^Egean 
islands)  ;  —  "tifiBS  Am  g1  (orig.  home  of  Philis- 
tines), "V1B3  Dt2°  (home  of  Caphtorim,  v. 
infr.);  nnD3  V  nnxtf  Je  47*  the  rest  of  the 
coast-land  ofCaphtor.  —  ^Vid.  also  %H"13  infr. 


pi)  adj.  gent.,  only  pi.  as  subst 
Cretans  ;  Gn  io14  (J)  =  i  Ch  i"  ;  as 
expellers  of  the  *Awwim'  from  their  homes 
about  Gaza,  Dt  2°. 

i.  "13  basket-saddle,  v.  sub  ni3. 

fn.  ^?  n.m.  *63-14  pasture  (\/dub.;  Thes 
der.  fr.  ">3  Zami  (=  lamb-pasturage)  ;  Schwally 
ZAW  «.(M90)  MB  £r  rrDj  ^  comp.  As.  fe"n2  [which 
however  =  nursery  of  trees,  grove  Dl1"*8388], 
Ar.Ji  cistern;  Horn58100  from  TO  q.v.,  orig. 
=round  enclosure);  —  sg.  only  3n"]3  "Q  Is 
30°  a  roomy  pasture;  pi.  D^?  ^37*»  *^?^ 
!*&n  '3  6514  Me  pastures  are  clothed  with  the 
sheep  (  >  Schwally  L  °-  who  tr.  lambs  ^37*  after 
Aq  <S  X,  and  65",  and  underst.  Is  30°  of  a  def. 
pL).—  in.  "»?  lamb  v.  sub  113. 

n.[m.]  k6r,  a  measure  (usu.  dry),= 
(Ez4514  cf.  v11)  (NH  Tto,  Aram.  Ifjto, 
){<XD  ;  hence,  as  loan-words,  Gk.  nApot,  Ar. 
Fra**;    -/dub.;   ma,  Lag0'-"-"   cf.  I 
146  ;  ITD,  No"0""-^7*;  Dl1^10  comp.  As. 
JWru,  and  der.  fr.  ID   (but  see  now  kdru 

b  'a  i  K  5»;  npg;  'a  v»;  of 
;  pi.  onb  Of  'n  and  o^  2Ch2M 
27*;  "^f?  as  liquid  measure  (of  oil)  Ez45u. 
See  further  Ben***-"1*  Now  **•«•»  and,  on 
capacity,  v.  HI.  "rah  p.  330  f.  supr.  ;  in  i  K 
5»b  rd.  V#  H3  for  MT  ^  ">b  (cf.  ©  and  2  Ch  2*). 
t[73~C]  vb.  t-ithcr   denom.  be-mantle 
(from  BAram.  ^f]?  Dn  3",  t/  this  =  mantle, 
and  not  (Marti01-)  =  Ass.  harballatu,  cap  (but 
icgs[f>mantel/    Zehnpfund  »*•  «•»)),  or 

K  k  2 


rro 


500 


poss.  qnadril.  bind  round  (from  !>33,  with 
ins.  l)  ;  —  only  Pu.  pt.  pass.  }*&  ^ytp3  ^IDtD 
i  Ch  i  S27  bemantled  with  a  robe  of  byssus. 

fl.  PHD  vb.  dig  (NH  id.;  Aram.  *O3, 

Eth.  h<£fc  AT.  l^(c.  ^  and  esp.  ^,  DozyIU4ffl); 
Syr.  }  to  is  be  short,  cut  off  (i.  e.  rounded  off  1), 
Ar.  t^ball;  %  na  ^  DalmGr'109;  Syr.  U^, 
Mish.  H3  id.;  As.  &arr,  large  vessels  for 
holding  corn,  etc.,  DlHWBaa,  cf.  kird  (dub.) 

conjectures   be 


round  as  orig.  -/mng.,  and  comp.  Ar.  oJ^p 


JLU1  */*<?  %  w  round  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  rna 

2  Ch  i614  i/r  716  ;  2  ms.  nna  ^  4o7  ;  i  s.  *nna 
Gnso5;  3  pi.  TT3  JeiS^+st.;  sf.  fjna  Nu 
2  118;  Jwjp/.  3ms.  rr;3'  EX2I33;  3  mpl.  VW 
GQ2623;  P*.  nib  Pri6272627;—  <ii>  a  grave, 
•05  Gn  50s  (J),  cf.  2  Ch  i614;  a  well,  TK3  Gn 
26*  (J),  Nu  2iM  (song  in  JE)  ;  a  pit,  "HS  Ex 
2  133;  fig.  of  plotting  against  others  ^716;  so 
sq.  nrntf  JeiS20-22,  sq.  HH1^  577  up85;  sq.  nnK> 
Pr2627;  hence  nyi  PQ3  Pr  I627  one  digging  a 
calamity;  y  '3  &?3}K  ^4o7ears  Aas£  f/um  dug 
(with  allusion  to  the  cavity  of  the  ear)  for  me, 
thou  hast  given  me  the  means  of  hearing  and 
obeying  thy  will.—  On  +  2  217  v.  II.  TO.  Niph. 

Impf.  3  ms.  nne>  rn.3^  ny  ^  94"  tm^7  *fo  pit 

be  digged  for  the  wicked,  fig.  of  judgment. 

t[i""n2)]  n.f.  cistern  (or  well),  only  pi. 
cstr.  in  D^JH  013  J"IO  Zp  26  pastures  of  (=with) 
wells  of  shepherds,  but  text  dub.  ;  73  a  gloss 
ace.  to  Ko"-m-(»Ma)Anm-;  ®  «p^;  We  (mm 
,  as  ©)  kereth=  Philistia  ;  v.  further 
Bohme  «AWTILIW.M  views  nh3  ?  plausibly, 

as  erron.  variant  of  preceding  Hi},  so  Schwally 
ib.x.1890.185,186.  Rothstem  in  KauA^. 

t  [rnrn]  n.m.  pit  (?),  only  cstr.  n^D-rnao 
Zp  29  salt-pit  (but  not  certain). 

fll.  [HID]  vb.  get  by  trade,  trade 
(NH  HT3  ac<  o/  buying,  purchase  (so  '  in^den 
Kiistenlandern/  Levy11^"-823'-);  Ar.  ^Tz^ 
/o»«  hire)  ;  —  only  Qal  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  ^.3^1  Ho 
32  (d.  f.  dirim.,  si  vera  punctat.,  Ges§20<2>b; 
but  cf.  We);  3  mpl.  W  Jb  4O30;  2  mpl.  ri3n 
Dt  26  Jb  6s7  ;  —  get  by  trade,  buy,  c.  ace.  Ho  32 
Dt  26;  sq.  ~^y  ira(ie  tro,  wia^e  trade  of  Jb  6^  4O30. 

tin.  [rH3]  vb.  give  a  feast  (lit.  per- 
haps bring  (guests),  invite;  cf.  As.  karA,  bring, 
kiretu,  feast,  kireti  iskun,  he  gave  a  feast,  Dl 


^  ;—  only  Qal  Impf.  c.  ace.  cogn., 
117113  ni3  Dn?  2  K  623  anrf  /<«  ^ave  a  great  feast 
for  them  (the  context  requires  this  sense,  but 

'text  dubioUS,  NSZMG1886.7*    cf<  j^ 

tn"J?   n.f.   a  feast,   2  K  d23  (si  vera  1.; 
v.  foregoing). 

n.m.  cherub  ;—  '3  Ex  2  519  +  2  6  1  .  ; 


(NH  tW.;  Araro.  wna,  ^io;  -/dub.;  As. 
karabu  =  be  gracious'  to,  bless  D1HWB35°,  but 
adj.  kartibu  is  ^re««,  mighty,  Idlb>352;  on  poss. 


connex.with  ar>3  cf.  Dl  in  BaerEzech-*11-;  As. 
kirubu=$edu  (name  of  winged  bull  in  Assyr.; 
v.  Leii0riBineiL118lEng-Tr-126  DlParlM)  has  not  been 
verified,  cf.  v.F.ZA168f-  Budge  *P«.  APT.  n*  » 
TeloniZAvl>124fft;  the  older  view,  connecting  '3 
with  ypty,  and  deriving  from  Pers.  giriften, 
griffen,  lacks  evidence  and  probability.  —  Pos- 
sibly the  thunder-cloud  underlies  the  concep- 
tion); —  1.  the  living  chariot  of  the  theophanic 
God  ;  possibly  identified  with  the  storm-  wind 
•</r  1  8U=  2822"  3^3"7y  33/W  and  he  rode  upon 
a  cJierub  (||  flew  swiftly  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind).  2.  as  the  guards  of  the  garden  of 
Eden  Gn  324  (J).  3.  as  the  throne  of  Yahweh 
Sabaoth,  in  phrase  DWian  38*  (ntoy)  /(» 
Yahweh  Sabaoth  throned  on  the  cJierubim  i  S  44 
2  S  62=  i  Ch  i36;  the  context  shews  that  the 
cherubim  of  the  ark  of  the  covenant  are 
referred  to,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  same 
reference  is  in  2  K  iQ15  =  Is  3716,  -^Soz  99*. 
4.  P  gives  an  account  of:  a.  two  cherubim  of 
solid  gold  upon  the  slab  of  gold  of  the  rQ93 
facing  each  other  with  wings  outstretched 
above,  so  as  to  constitute  a  basis  or  throne  on 
which  the  glory  of  Yahweh  appeared,  and  from 
whence  He  spake  Ex2518-22  377-9  Nu7M;  b. 
numerous  cherubim  woven  into  the  texture 
of  the  inner  curtains  of  the  tabernacle  and  the 
veils  Ex  261-81  36s-35.  5.  K  and  Ch  describe 
the  cherubim  of  the  temple  :  a.  two  gigantic 
images  of  olive  wood  plated  with  gold,  ten 
cubits  high,  standing  in  the  ^<I3<!|  facing  the 
door,  whose  wings,  five  cubits  each,  extended, 
two  of  them  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the 
room  to  constitute  the  throne,  two  of  them 
extending  to  the  walls  i  K  6s3-28  S6"7  2  Ch 
3io-is  5?-8  .  Ch  (doubtless  influenced  by  Ez) 
represents  them  as  the  chariot  of  Yahweh 
i  Ch  2818;  b.  images  of  cherubim  were  carved 
on  the  gold  plated  cedar  planks  which  consti- 
tuted the  inner  walls  of  the  temple,  and  upon 
the  olive  wood  doors  i  K  629~35  2  Ch  37  ;  and 
on  the  bases  of  the  portable  lavers,  interchanging 


•na 


501 


with  lions  and  oxen  i  K  72*"08;  Ch  also  repre- 
sents that  they  were  woven  in  the  veil  of  the 
TO  2Ch3M.  6.  Ezekiel  describes  the 
cherubim :  a.  as  four  living  creatures,  each 
with  four  faces,  lion,  ox,  eagle,  and  man,  having 
the  figure  and  hands  of  men,  and  the  feet  of 
calves.  Each  has  four  wings,  two  of  which 
are  stretched  upward,  meeting  above  and  sus- 
taining the  throne  of  Yahweh ;  two  of  them 
stretched  downwards  so  as  to  cover  the  crea- 
tures themselves.  The  cherubim  never  turn 
but  go  straight  forward,  as  do  the  wheels  of 
the  cherubic  chariot,  and  they  are  full  of  eyes 
and  are  like  burning  coals  of  fire,  Ez  i*"28  9* 


IIs8;  the  king  of  Tyre  is  scornfully 
compared  with  one  of  these,  and  is  assigned 
a  residence  in  Eden  and  the  mountain  of  God 
Ez  28106  ;  b.  Ez  knows  of  no  cherubic  statues 
in  the  new  temple,  but  represents  the  inner 
walls  of  the  temple  as  carved  with  alternating 
palm  trees  and  cherubim,  each  with  two  faces, 
the  lion  looking  on  one  side,  the  man  on  the 
other.  It  is  evident  that  the  number  and  the 
form  of  the  cherubim  vary  in  the  representa- 
-  (cf.  EZ4I18"45).  It  is  probable  that  the 
D'D^b  of  Is  62~*  are  another  form  of  the  cheru- 
bim. The  Apoc.  of  the  seals  Rev  4-6  combines 
them  in  four  (u>a. 


2  adj.  gent.  prob.  =  Carian,  only  c. 
art.  as  subst.  coll.  Carians,  name  given  to 
foreign  body-guard  of  king  (cf.  HS  wc  •**•*• 
**)  DT£|  *$  2Kn4  cf.  v19;  nan  2820* 
Kt  (  <  Qr  Wan  ,  which  We  Dr  Bu  prefer). 

n.pr.loc.  and  n^JT^S)  v.  sub  ma. 

(\/of  following;  cf.  Aram.  S|13  ,  ylo 
enwrap,  surround,  Kana,  la«Zd  bundle,  K3"J3, 
b.o  city  (  +  many  other  deriv.); 
-3,  scroll,  etc.) 

t  Tprn  n.m.  ro 


J")D 


qnadril.  (*/of  following  jcf.NH 
*9j  furnish  witfi  a  rim,  enclose,  set). 

--^-   n.[m.]  border,  rim,  of  altar  (Ml 
)  .     «->tr.  tJfpn  'a  Kx  27*  ;  c.  sf.  tori?  38* 
(both  I»). 

r:^r  n.[m.]  saffron  (crocus  sativus) 
(Nil  id.;  ..nil  vb.  denom.  D3"]9;  Hithp.  grow 

w,  pale;  Aram.  WpSTO,  looo*cu»;  Ar. 
.  =,,*:,ov.  crocus;  Lag«-"*.**o."T;  n 
..:.,,.niMonlt  •*""*»•«'•;  otherwise  DH1C*, 
who  comp.  Sob.  oaoa,  Ar.  *l£^=Gk.  *iy*n- 
po*)  \  —  Ct4M;  on  meaning  v.  esp.  35 


M")2,  tfGi^i  n.pr.loc.,  city  on  Eu- 
phrates (As.  Xargamis,  Gargamis,  cf.  Dl1^ 
ift;  Egypt.  A'a-rf-ia-ma'i(?)-^a  WMMJ<?**1 
Europ»*3.  ^y^  dub.;  ace.  to  Hoflfm Antrt««Act- 
vta.un.rn  nSTn^^6=t  Castle  of  Mish,'  cf. 
Dl  »•*)  j—Bteana  Is  io9  2  Ch  35*  (®L  Xopxn- 

Hittite  capital,  E.  bank  of  Euphr.,  mod.  Jera- 
bts,  or  Jerbds;  SchrKOF"llt;OOT-OBlilft'»  Dl1-*-; 


mi-n(e)-ras=tkiag  of  Karkemish*  on  ('  Hit- 
tite ')  inscr.  from  Karkemish. 


>3"1 3  n.pr.m.  Pers.,  a  eunuch  of  Aha- 
suerus,  Est  i10. 

.  [rnsia]  sub  *na. 

n.m.  Dt28-30  (f.  n27-2)  vineyard  (NH 
id.;  Aram.  KB"]?,  \j*>J:> ;  Zinj.  D"\a 
M;  Ar.   j££  i^fvine;    Eth. 


— etym.  dub. ;  Thes  al.  comp.  Ar.  ~+JT  noble, 
generous,  fertile,  but  precarious) ; — abs.  'a  Ex 

nra  Is  5'*+ ,  ^tra  Ex  23"  + ,'  etc. ;  pi.  DTH3 
Jos24is+;  cstr.  W3  Am51-f2t. ;  sf.  ^?T)3 
Ne  5s  +  3  t. ;  D?^"J3  Am  4*  +  2  t.,  etc. ; — vins- 
yard  Gn  920  (J),  iK2i1  +  9t  i  K  21,  Ct 
21615  +  ;  so  even  Ju  15*  (where  rd.  Wl  'a;  cL 
GFM,  who  however  doubts  genuineness); 

+  nn  EX  23"  (E)  and  oft.  (v.  rm);  +  rryff 

Ex224-5  (E),  and  oft.;  fig.  of  Isr.  under  ^'s 
care  Is  5'*,  cf.  3"  Je  i210;  fig.  of  Shulamite's 
complexion  Ct  i6,  of  her  heart  815.— Vbs, 
governing  'a  are : — XH?3  Gn  9"  Am  5"  +  16 1, 
cf.  73  TK9D  Mi  i«;  JHT  Dt22*  (c.  2  ace.);  ^Wl 
=  begin  to  use  fruit  of,  Dt2o"  28"  Je3i*; 
">PJ  prune,  Lv25s-4;  "»$3  gather,  harvest  (lit. 
cut  off,  i.e.  grapes,  Lv25»u),  Dt24t!  Ju9*, 
cf.  &$?  Jb  24';  <5rty  gfa***t  Lv  19'°  Dt  2 
i>3N  Jos  24"  (usu. '  eat  fruit  of '  Is  65*',  t  « 
locusts  devour  Am  4*  (si  vera  1.)  On  n.pr.loc. 
DtplS  7?X  v.  ii.  '?£  4;  D'JSA1  ^*3  v.  p.  i  i  i  k 

t  [O^]  vb.  denom.  tend  vineyards,  dress 
vines,  only  Qal  /'/.  pi.  vinedressers  D1T)3 
3K25I2  =  Jes2u  (||  D^*),  J0 111  aCh26'q 
(both  ||  DISK),  D?^  Is  61*  (||  id.) 

fi.  ^P^?  n.pr.m.  1.  a  son  of  Reuben  Gn 
46*  Ex  6l4tNu  26*  i  Ch  s».  2.  a  Judaite  Jos 
7""  i  Ch  27;  so  41,  but  rd.  perh.  ^3  We  (rf. 
2»)— @  throughout  xw('X 


502 


f  ii.  ^ft"^?  adj.  gent,  of  i.  'P"]3  1;  only  c. 
art.  'S?,  as  subst.  Nu  26°. 

f  i.  7Q"^3  n.m.  I§29>17  1.  plantation,  gar- 

» 

den-land.  2.  fruit,  garden-growth  {?  -f  D?.3, 
cf.  Ges  i*68  Sta J2W)  ;— abs.  '3  Is  i610  +  12  t.; 
sf.  i?t?"}3  Is  io18  +  2  t.; — 1.  garden-land,  Is 
lo18  (||  1£),  2917-17  (opp.  Ita^, 
1310,  -iy:),  v16  Je4M  (opp. 
it?),  4S33  2  Ch  26l°  (opp.  D'inn) ;  'sn  JHK 
Je  27  the  country  of  garden-land,  i.  e.  fertile ; 
W?"]3  iy!  2  K  io,23  =  Is3724,  J/te  garden-like 
forest  of  it  (viz.  of  Lebanon).  On  Mi  7"  v.  n. 
^91?.  2.  by  meton.  ( fresh)  fruit,  garden- 
growth,  2  K  442  ( +  antyf  nr6) ;  LV  214  ( + 3'3« 

B&3  ^75,  and  fcnaf  q.  v.);  '31  ^bj^.  &nb  Lv  23". 
fn.7O13  n.pr.mont.  et  urb.  Carmel: — 

v    :  - 

1.  mt.-proniontory  on  Mediterranean,  with 
fertile  slopes,  Tel  el-Amarna  (Ginti-)Kirmil, 
JastrowJBLx1-1892-115;  Jos  19*  'arrin  iKiS19-20 
2  K  2K  4s5;  'Sn  ^NT  Am  i2  93  i  K  i842;  c.  art. 
also  Jos  1 2s2;  and,  +  ]Vfa,  Je  5o19,  as  pasturage 
(in  fig.  of  Isr.  as  flock  of ''),  cf.  (73  without  art.) 
Mi  714  (less  prob.  rend,  garden-land,  I. 
so  We  GASm);  '3H  Is  352(4.^35^, 
IsSS9  (  +  ft??,  ^^0  and  |^35  marking  extent  of 
land),  Na  i4  (  +  fa?f>,  ]&*) ;  0^3  So-]33  J64618 
(sim.  of  Nebuchad.);  Ct76  '33  ^V  tj^Nl 
(but  v.  bW3);_ on  Carmel  v.  GASm0-33711 
Buhl0-23.  2.  city,  3  h.  S.  of  Hebron,  ' 
Jos  15* ;  X33  i  S  252-2-7 ;  nbfclS  y5  (=  to 
«*«Q;  n??1?L1  i512  2540. — Mod.  Kurmul,  Rob 

BE  i.  492—498,  II.  97  J^ljl  0. 16S 

"nT'p"^  adj.  gent.,  c.  art.,  the  Carmelite, 
of  Nabal  ;3n  i  S  3o5  2  S  22  33,  so  also  1827' 
(®  We  Klo  Dr  Bu  Kit ;  MT  rvbensn,  Of  Abi- 
gail); of  ran  2  S  2335=  i  Ch  1 137.  f.  )vfnp-)3n 

the  Carmelitess,  i  Ch  31,  of  Abigail. 

I  ^J?"^?  n.[m.]  crimson,  carmine,  i.  e. 
crimson  stuff,  cloth ;  late  (prob.  Pers.  loan -word, 
and  a  deriv.  fr.  Pers.  £fworm,  v.  Be21""1- 


Th- 


;—  only  2  Ch  26-13  314  (in  all 
213  314  +  ]*GL  also);    rd.  perh.  also  for 
Ct76(||pTnK:    so   Gi,  of  hair   formed 
spirally,  like  shell-fish;  Gr,  of  glossy  hair). 

3  n.pr.m.,  an  Edomite  Gn  s626=  iCh  i41. 
v.  sub  DD3. 


13  bow  down  (XH  id.;  Aram.  VT3  ; 
Ar.  cy>put  one's  mouth  into  water,  or  water- 
vessel  ;  i.e.  kneel  to  drink  ?  denom.  fr.  foil.?)  ; 
—  Qal  Pf.  3  m.  'a  Gn  496  +  6  t.  ;  3  mpl.  ^13 
Ju  76  +  4  t.;  Impf.  IT^  Ju  f  +  3  t.;  i  s. 
ny-OW  Ezr95;  3  mpl.  flJT)^  Jb3i10;  2  mpl. 

«nan  is  6512;  i  Pl.  H^JMI  ^  956  +  6  1.  Impf.; 
7n/.  c«<r.  r?  iK8M;  Pt.  ^  Est  35;  pi. 
D7T3  Est  32;  f.  rtJTja  Jb  44.—  1.  bow  D^l  ^ 
to  drink  Ju  7s  6,  in  supplication  to  Elijah  2  K 
i13;  in  the  worship  of  God  iKS34  Ezr95; 
c.  D'ru  subj.  and  ^  of  God  i  K  i918  Is  4523; 

without  M-Q  c.  *}$  ^2230  72°;  ||  mnn^n  2  Ch 

73  29W  -^  956,  worship  of  God,  but  Est  32'2-5  in 
obeisance  to  Haman.  2.  bow  down,  of  the 
couching  lion  Gn  499  Nu  24°  (both  poetry). 
3.  preg.  c.  ?y,  bow  down  over  (in  order  to  lie 
with)  a  woman  Jb  3  1  10.  4.  bow  down,  of 
a  woman  in  childbirth  i  S  4",  so  of  animals 
Jb393;  idols,  removed  by  enemies  IS461-2; 
rrtjTjb  ^?1?  Jb  44  tottering  (feeble)  knees  ;  of 
enemies  in  death,  ^QJ[l]  JTD  bow  and  fall  down 
Ju  s27-27-27  ^  2o9,  preg.  without  i>M  2  K  924  Is 

6s12,  c.  nnn  is  io4.—  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  snan 

^  7831;  2  fs.  sf.  ^nyiSPi  Ju  n35;  /mp/.  2  ms. 
ynsn  2  S  2240=^  ig46;  /wv.  sf.  inynsn  ^17"; 
7w/.  a2>5.  JPSn  Juii35.  —  1.  cause  to  6ow  t« 
grn«/  Ju  ii85-35.  2.  cause  to  6010  down  in 
death  ty  i713  7831,  c.  nnri  2  S  2240=-f  i840. 

t[3n|]  n-[f«]  ieg.  (NH  3H3,  Aram.  N^3, 
|u^^)  ;—  only  dual  fern.  D^JHS  Lv  n21  +  3  t.  ; 
DTT?  Lv914;  sf-  V¥l?  Exi>+3t.;—  ^o 
(bending)  %s,  of  animals  in  ritual  phrase  of 
P,  W"}?"by  te**1  Ex  i29  AM  ^ac^  wttA  /««  %5, 
Lv  411  ;  (V)jH3(n)l  (l)llp(n)  (his)  inwards  and 
(AM)  legs  Ex  2917  Lv  i9-13  821  914;  Am  312  (of 
legs  of  lamb  in  mouth  of  lion)  ;  of  the  long 
bending  hinder  legs  of  the  Saltatorial  Ortho- 
ptera  (v.  TristrNat-Hi8t-BIb-309;  Dr  Joe184)  Lv  n21 


which  have  bending  legs  above  their  feet,  etc. 

•"  D5H3  n.JXi.  cotton  (or  fine  linen)  (loan- 

word fr.  Sk.  karpdsa,  cotton,  Pers.  ^J^JS  Jlne 

linen;  hence  also  Kuprravos,  carbasus}Ar.  (J*\5j[, 

Talm.«DB-i3;Cf.LagArm-8tud-51148);—  n^nranin 

Est  I6(®'/cap7ra<nWr):   cf.  Cels.HIerob'  "'•  167'ff' 

t  [^13]  vb.  V  of  foil.  (NH  ir)3  use  cir- 
cumlocution; %,  ip\.  r$~\3  dances  ;  Ar.^S  return, 
repeat,  attack  anew,  advance  and  retreat;  j& 
id.;  ii.  whirl  about;  orig.  perh.  move  around, 


then  surround,  enclose,  recur,  etc.;  Eth. 
turn  a  mill,  only  pt.;  h-Ch-^:  v.  rotate,  revolve, 
roll,  and  deriv.  Di8*1);— only  Pilpel,  Pt. 
-13-130  dancing  (lit.  whirling)  2  S  6" 16  (||WBO). 

fii.  "13  n.[m.]  he-lamb,  battering-ram 
(As.  fcrrJ,  Zim  in  Schwally  ZAW x.  o»ox  i» .  perh. 
lamb  fr.  dancing,  skipping,  gattojyriny  in  field ; 
(battering-]ram  as  in  Eng.,  fr.  butting ;  cf.  Ar. 
J^ram  and  buttress,  Lane ;  also  battering- 
ram  cf.  Dozy"-440);— sg.  only  Is  16'  the  lamb 
of  the  ruler  (as  tribute)  ;  elsewh.  pi.  0^3  Am 
64  1815*  2K34  Jesi40  (in  aim.),  Ez27sl 
39»;  '3  ubn  Dt3214  the  fat  of  lambs;  '3  CH 
DHViyi  Is  34*  *fo  blood  of  lambs  and  goats; 

")3  =  battering-rams  Ez  4*  2I27*7  (in  va  Co 
T,  cf.  AY;  MT  RV  as  above).— Vid. 
also  ^3  n%3  p.  1 1 1  supr. 

t[rpr^r]  n.f.  dromedary  (ace.  to  Ki 
Thes ;  perhaps  from  constantly  repeated  undu- 
lating movement)  ; — only  pi.  abs.  nn3"|3^  Is 
66so(  +  DHlBn*D\DX3*  MiZU  D'CflDS;  the  whole 
list  is  a  gloss  ace.  to  Du  Che Intr- "•). 

^11  n.f.  cnis.ioEi»,«.  a  round:  hence  1. 
a  round  district.  2.  a  round  loaf.  3. 
a  round  weight,  talent  (XH  id.;  loaf,  weight, 
talent;  Aram.  IH33,  )Zao,  talent;  Tel  Am. 
gaggaru  kaspu  WH*-*"*  l  Christ.- Pal.- 
Aram.  )b^id^,  of  honey-cowifc  Schwally I<Uot46; 
on  format,  v.  Ba  ""*);— abs.  X3  Gni3*+; 
cstr.  139  182*+;  du.  1D3  tfl33  i  K  16* 
2  K  5*  0529  v»;  pi.  Dns9  i  Ch  2214-14  +  t. 
Chr;  cstr.  n?9  a  K  5*  +  a  t.  Chr; 
(loaves)  Ju8*  i  S 10*; — tl.  the  round  (o 
esp.  of  the  Jordan  valley,  fTS?  n?3  Gn  I31<U1 
i  K  7«=2  Ch  417;  abs.  ^20n  'On  i917*»  Dt  348 
2818°;  ^  rtl  Qni9»;  'Sn  ny  i3"i9»,  v. 
OASm^^Buhl0-1";  district  of  Jerus.,  'SH 
Ne  3"  1 2".  1 2.  Zoo/  of  bread  (from  round 
shape),  Dn^  ^59  182^  Pr6*,  cf.  Ex  29"  Je 
37"  i  Ch  i6»;  &$  nlTJ9  i  S  io3  Ju  8s.  3. 
ta.  a  wiijla  (also  fr.  shape),  niD^  139  Zcs7 
a  weight  of  lead,  serving  as  cover  of  an  ephali. 
b.  a  part  it  of  weight,  talent,  usu.  of 

.  :— anp  2Si2a°2K914+i8t.; 
"  '3  i  K  20"  2  K  5*+  2 1 1.;  but  also  of  iron, 
:  i  Ch  29',  and  bronze  H^n3  Ex  38"  i  Ch  297. 
—The  weight  of  the  talent  was  58-944  kilogr. 
(  =  129-97  H*-)  wc-  to  older  (Bab.)  standard, 
later  49-11  kg.  (=108-29  11*.)  and  less;  v. 
/(M.»am  Now *•*•  """•.— See  also  ' 


™80-44 


503  JTO 

\/  of  foil.  (Ar.  Jtjfbe  wrinkled). 

n.[m.]  belly  (NH  013  u/.;  Aram. 

tW.;  Hand.  DK13,  KD1K3,  nfcru*, 
N5«in.iw.  ^  J^Eth.  hC^":  MTWi&erf  or 
stomach  of 'cud-chewing  animals;  cf. 

As.  karsu,  body,  betty) ; — only  sf. 

1  of  Nebuchadrezzar  under  fig.  of 
sea-monster. 

n.pr.m.  v.  Chis. 

n.pr.m.  a  Pers.  prince  Est  i14. 

t  J"H3     vb.  cut  off,  out  down  (NH  id.; 

As.  kardtu,  n.  hew  o#*DlHWB8ST)  ;— Qal  Pf.  '3 
Gn  15"  +  19 1. ;  2  ms.  ^3  Dt  zor0 ;  i  s.  ^13 
Ex  34^+  15  t. ;  +  8  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  n^  Jb  40* 
+  21 1.;  2  ms.-rnsn  18578;  i  s.niisK  I86i8 
iSn2;  nn")3«  Is 55*;  3  mpl.  vrp?  Ho  12* 
f  83%-  i  pl.™?1??  Gn26*3i44;  sf.'^n??  Je 
ii19;  +  31 1.  Impf.;  7m0.~rn3  i  s  n1;  nrns 

283";  +4t.  Imv.;    Inf.  abs.  rh3  Ho  io'4; 
Ne98;   cstr.  rii3  Je348+2  t.;   Tl"J3  Is 

3410  +  3t.; +3t.Pt.act.;  pass. 

nns  Lv2224;  cstr.  nro  Dt238;  pi.  rip]^^3 

iKT712-f  3t.;— 1.  cut  off:  a.  things:  c.  ace. 
foreskin  Ex  4*  (J);  privy  member  Lv  22s4  (H) 
Dt  23*;  cluster  of  grapes  Nu  13*"  (E);  bough 
of  tree  Ju  948-49 ;  skirt  i  S  245-*-11 ;  head  of  man 
1817"  si9  2  S  20°;  garments  2  S  io4  =  i  Ch 
i94;  palms  of  hands  i  S$4;  sprigs  Is  18*. 
b.  persons,  c.  ace.  pers.  ft?  loc.  Jen1*  50". 
2.  cut  down,  c.  ace.  trees  Dt  19*  2O19-*  a  K 
i9»=Is  3724,  Is4414  Je6'  io8  22'  46"  Ez  31" ; 
ashtrim  Ex  34"  ( J)  Ju  6»  *M  i  K  1 5"  =  2  Ch 


2  K  i84  2314. 
=  2Ch271s,  Is  14"; 


i5IC  ; 


3.  hew,  timber  i  K  5s" 
?  ^  hewers  of  timber 
2  Ch  29;  H(1)n^3  Aetm  6eatw<  i  K  6*  71".  4. 
rn3  '3  cti<,  or  ma^«  a  covenant  (because  of 
the  cutting  up  and  distribution  of  the  flesh  of 
the  victim  for  eating  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  cove- 
nants, see  nn?)  ;  '3  -^  5>jyn  the  calf  which 
they  cut  Je  34"  (referring  to  Gn  is10);  nap>g 
*5o»;  abs.  Gn  2  1^3  !**(£)  i  S  i8»  iK5» 
Ho  io4;  c.  n^  with  Gn  is"  Ex  34*  Dt  31"  (J) 
Dt  5'  28-"  29"  a  S  a1""1  2  K  1  71""8  Is  28" 
Je  iil°3iMJM134ftli  Ez  I7tt  Zo  nw  ^  ios9  = 
i  Ch  i6w  ;  c.  DV  Gn  a6«  (J)  Ex  24"  (E)  Dt  4" 
5»  99  29"  '4  i  K  8"  =  2  Ch6n  2  Ch  23*  Ne  9" 
Ho2"  i2f  Jb40»;  ^  omitted  i  S  20"  228  i  K 
8*  =  2  Ch  5";  c.  j>  Ex  23"  34UU  JOB  9«-"-»-» 
24*  (JE)  Dt  7f  Ju  2f  i  8  ix1  2  S  5»  i  K  20s4 


rro 


504 


2  K  ii4  i  Ch  ii3  2  Ch  2i7  2910  Ezr  io3  Is  553 
6i8Je3240Ez34253726Jb3i>894; '3 omitted 
iSn22Ch718;  •u;Ex3410(J);  "Osi*  iS2318 
2  K  233=2  Ch  3431  Je  3415-18;  pa*  pa  2  K  ii17; 
2  Ch2316;  c.  *>y  against,  >^836;  ""IJO^  *s  use^ 
for  nna  Ne  io1 ;  and  W  Hg  25. 

JVofc. —  Dnp  Tjpvnarn  Is578  is  usually 
rendered  as  RV  made  for  thee  a  covenant  with 
them,  with  ellipsis  of  '3  as  above.  But  fP  is 
not  used  in  such  a  construction.  The  clause 
is  commonly  regarded  as  corrupt  by  recent 
critics.  Gr  emends  D£E>y  for  E^P,  this  is 
easiest  and  gives  the  usual  construction;  Du, 
followed  by  Buhl,  reads  ^3Tn  after  Ho  32. 

Nipt.  Pf.  3  ms.  ni33  Jo  i5 -f  5  t. ;  Tn33 
Joi16+2t.;  3fs.nrnajGni714+i6t.;  nrra 
^37";  2  ms.  rnaj  Ob'10;  +  8 1.  Pf.;  Impf  JlTO 
Gn9n  +  2i  t.;  -rr$£  Ob9;  3  mpl.  W13<  Zc 
i38;  P??.??  Jos  313  f  379;  +  9  t.  Impf.';  7w/ 
fT?3n  Nuis31^34.— 1.  be  cut  off:  a.  of  things, 
fro  ward  tongue  Pr  io31;  burden  from  a  nail 
Is  2  2s5;  chariots  Zc  9";  dwelling  Zp37.  b. 
of  persons,  the  people  of  the  land  by  a  famine 
(3)  GU4I36  (E);  all  flesh  by  waters  of  deluge 
(*?P)  Gn  9"  (P) ;  the  anointed  Dn  926;  enemies 
Is  1 113  Mi  58;  the  wicked  Is  2920  Ho  84  Na  21 
^379-22-28-34-38  Pr222;  others  Ob9-10  Zp  i11  Zc 
I38 14*.  c.  in  the  technical  phrases  of  Hand 
P  KVlfl  EPBjn  nrna}1!  that  person  shall  be  cut  off 
(by  death'  penalty)  "rwsyp  Gn  i714  Lv  720-21-25-27 
Nup18  Lv  i98;  ^1^?P  Ex  i215  Nu  i913;  niyp 

Lv223;  />nj5n  ^\np  NUI920;  similarly 
with  variation  of  subject  Ex  3O33-38  Lv  1 74-9 1 8s9 
2o18  23s9,  and  with  omission  of  word  with  |P 
Lv  1 714  2017  Nu  is31-31.  2.  be  cut  down,  a  tree 
Jb  i47.  3.  be  chewed  between  the  teeth  Nu 
n33  (J).  4.  be  cut  off,  in  &  more  general 
sense,  fail:  of  waters  Jos  313-16  (JE)  47J(D); 
new  wine  Jo  i5;  meat  v16;  hope  Pr23182414; 
a  name  Is  4819  565  Ru  410;  a  sign  Is  5513; 
faithfulness  Je  7s8 ;  E^K  '!>  rr»3?  i6  there  shall 
not  fail  thee  a  man  i  K  24  S^=  2  Ch  616,  i  K  95 
=  2  Ch  718,  Je  3317-18  3519;  JD  ma^  «b  there 
shall  not  fail  of  Jos  9*  ( J)  2  S  3s9. 

Fual  P/.  JV13  Ezi64;  3  fs.  firna  Ju6ffl;— 
1.  be  cut  off,  navel  string  Ez  i64.  2.  6e  cwi 
down,  Asherah  Ju  6s8. 

Hiph.  Pf.  Jinan  i  S  289  i  K  ii16;  3  fs. 
nnnan  LV2622;  i  s.  WISH  Jos234  +  32 1.; 
+  4  t.  Pf.;  7wip/.  nn?:  Dt  I229  +  2  t.;  juss. 
i24+4  t.;  i  s.  ""NTP^J  2  S  79;  i  pi.  sf. 
135]  Je  482;  +9  t.  Impf.;  Inf.  man  Je 


448+i5  t.;  ni3n  iS2015;  +sf.  2  t.— 1.  cwf 
off,  flattering  lips  ^  i24.  2.  CM*  o^",  destroy 
the  life  of:  a.  animals  c.  ace.,  cattle  Lv  262- 
(H);  c.  ace.  and  fp  frogs  Ex85  (J);  horses  Mis9 
Zc  910.  b.  of  men  abs.  ^  iO913,  by  men,  c.  ace. 
enemies  Ju  4"  i  S  24^  i  K  n16 14"  i84  2  Ch 
22'  Isio7  Ezi717  Ob14;  c.  ace.  and  fP  enemies 
Jos  ii21  Je  482;  the  wicked  ^  ioi8;  a  clan 
Nu  418  (P) ;  young  men  by  death  Je  920;  people 
by  the  sword  Na315;  necromancers  I&289; 
the  name  Jos  79.  c.  of  men,  by  God  c.  ace. 
D^a(n)  Dt  I91  Jos  234  (D)  Zp  36;  various  per- 
sons and  things  Is  489  Je  44"  5i62  Ez  25™  3O15 
Zc  96;  c.  ace.  and  IP  Ez  257  Am  i5-8  23; 
Na214^3417=  IQ915;  ^"Jf»P  Is913;  T 
5";  V»D  Dt  I229  2  S  79  ='l  Ch  17s;  '3B 

' 


ncn«n  i  S  2o15  iK  97  Zp  i3;  isy  anjsp  Lv  17"' 

2o3-5i(H);  "By  1]VlpEzi48;  Ez  says' also  JO 'art 


j  ,13.17.19.21    2 -13 


T  •• :        TV  »^  *o      ^y  ;    y 

2 18-9;  aeh  lay  357;  c.  ace.  and  >,  cw«  off, 
to,  or  from  Is  I422  Je  447-8  474;  "Vj?3  pHK*p  'b  xa 
iKi44102i21  2K98;  natD  DVD  ;!i  xa  VS233; 


o^  to  <7i6  man—  from  the  tents  of  Jacob.  3. 
cw£  c^c^n,  destroy,  cities  Mi  5™,  sun-pillars  Lv 
2630(H);  and  other  things  used  in  idolatry 
Nai14  Zpi4;  p«n  JO  Zci32;  angD  Mis12. 

4.  <a^«  away,  Dy»  HDn  kindness  from  i  S  2O15. 

5.  permit  to  perish,  nonano  (some)  of  the  cattle 
iKi85. 

Hoph.  Pf.  "•  n^ap  TJDJJ  nmp  rnDn  J0  19. 

T/lVYn|  n.f.  divorcement;  —  7a  Is  so1; 

nnna  Dt  24";  pi.  sf.  ^nnn3  je  38;  '3  -IBD 

writing  (i.e.  deed)  o/  divorcement,  Dt241-3Is 


n.pr.  the  brook  where  Elijah  was 
hidden  i  K  i  f*,  identif.  dub.  ;  ace.  Rob  BB  "•  p-  m 
Wady  el-Kelt,  near  Jericho;  ace.  BuhlHandw-  12 
Wady  'Ajlun,  E.  of  Jordan,  yet  v.  Buhl0'121. 

Zp  26  v.  [HPJ3]  sub  I.  ,TO. 


i"l3  adj.  gent.,  always  c.  art.,  or  pi.,  as 
subst.,  Kerethites,  a  name  for  Philistines  or 
a  part  of  them  (perhaps  =  Cretans,  cf.  ©  Zp  25 
Ez  2515;  on  Crete  as  orig.  home  of  Philistines, 

v.inaa  ,  ^n^  be)  ;—  ^nnsn  =  subst.  coll.  ;—  'sn  aa  j 

1  S  3014  (cf.  Dr  ;  ®B  XoX^i,  ®L  Xoppi,  A  Xepi?- 
^ei)  ;  of  soldiers  of  David's  guard,  WW  ^^ 

2  S  818  (rd/3n"i>y  Th  We  Dr  al.)=  i  Ch  i817^  2  S 
i5182o7+v23Qr(>Ktn3n),  iKi38-44(® 

ci,  etc.);  pi.  D^nna  Ez  2516  (||  D 


505 


;   D'rn.3   ^   Zp  2s  (© 
:  in  v6  We  rds.  ni3=Philistia  (v.  [rna], 
sub  I.  iTD). 

ntos  nnto  v.  baa,  etc. 

v  v  T    :  • 

t^toS  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  ace.  to  Gn  22" 
(J ;  perh.  orig.  personif.,  or  assumed  ancestor, 
of  following,  v.DiDF"201). 

t  C^jtr  n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  Kasdim= 
Chaldeans,  Chaldea,  ®  XuXSaZoi  and  (Je  so10) 
17  XoXdoux  (As.  (mat)  Kaldu,  Kaldii;  fr.  earlier 
(Bab.)  form  [*Kasdu] — 8  before  dental  becom- 
ing I,  DlrkrM§LaDOt;AfcflMBi'*;  Schr  KQFMfLjCOTou 

GQII.»\. — 3^  Chaldeans:  a.  people  dwelling  on 
lower  Euphrates  and  Tigris;  in  n.pr.loc.  '2  "ttK 
Gn  n»(J),  v31^),  i57(J),  Ne97.  b.  esp.  the 
people  ruled  by  Nebuchadrezzar; — 'a  Je37J°395 
E/.23»  2K242  254-5-1<U3  =  Je527-8-14-17(2K245-10 
=also  Je  3968),  2  K  25*  Is  i319  4314  481420  Jb 
i  .  Ivt.  D^bg  Ez  23"  2  Oh  3617;  '3n  Je2i4-9 
22*  324-i-24'23':®'29'43  33s  35n  o-?5-8-9-11-13-14  og2.i8.i9.23 
398  4o9-10  4i3-18  433  5035  Hb  i6  2  K  252425;  'aTia 
Is  47 13= Babylon  (in  dirge); 'a  jn«  ^  -^  XuA&ziW 
(on  locality  v.  Schr  Dl1-*)  Je  24'  2512  so1-8-25-45 
5I04  Ez  i3  i23,  also  Is  2313  (inauthentic,  Di 
Che;  rd.  D'3JB3  Ew  Schr,  or  DV13  Du);  1BD 
'3  ptfjn  Dn  i4;'  'a  naiw  9».  c.  CJialdeans  "as 
learned  class,  skilled  in  interpretations  Dn  22 

(  +  nnpoin,  o^^t,  D^fao),  v4.  2.  Chaldea, 
9?$  D^'f?  nrnni  Je  $owand  Chaldea  shall  be 
despoiled;  '3  ^  5i«-»;  Dni^O  JHK  D«,b3 

Ez  2314;  c.  n  loc.:  nyfeg  Ez  n24 16»  23". 


vb.  be  sated,  gorged  with  food 

(cf.  Ar.  ^S  be  filed  with  food;  As.  kissatum, 
sustenance,  provender,  food,  ZehnpfBA8l<MS); — 
only  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  n<b3  JV3y  rupb  Dt  32"  tliou 
greatest  fat,  becamest  thick,  wast  gorged  I  fig.  of 
Isr.  as  fat  beast  (cf.  Dr). 

.2  v.TO. 

U'D  vb.  stumble,  stagger,  totter  (NH 

id.;   Syr.  [^JLo]   give  offence  (occasion  for 

stumbling),  vKcaAaMfa,  (chiefly  Ethpe.  Aph.), 

S  Brock  Schwally;  Ar.  J-JTis  be  Juavy, 

^pb3  Is  59W,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  mpl.  vNjb*  Pr  4" 
Kt(butr 


(but  rd.  Pf.  $n,  so  Qr);  Inf.  abs.  Bb  Is  4o30 
(c.  Niph.  Impf.);  Pt.  act.  ^3  Is  5^+  2  t.,  ^3 
2  Ch  2815  ^  IQ537;  fpl.  ni^3  Is353;—  1.  «eum- 
ble  at,  over,  something,  c.  a  (lit.  5y  meaiis  of), 
Na  33,  "3  1i23a  -»i33  Je  4613  (  +  *?&),  cf.  Lv  2637; 
7a  TO  D>"?¥?  La  513  i.e.  *to^er  (of  toil  in  cap- 
tivity); abs.  Is  s27  (||  n$),  *$!  ^5  Je  466,  cf. 
131  B^K  ^roa  ^3  na-)n  v"(8trange;  Gie,foll. 
in  part  ©  ©,  bw  ^3  ^2-jj;  <Ay  wixeci^op^ 

—  cf.  2520,  etc.—  7ta</4  stumbled  and  Jtath  fallen)  ; 
oft.  fig.  of  overthrow,  through  divine  judgment, 
c.  3  at,  (v.  supr.)  Je621,  BO  Is  81S  (  +  ^BJ  etc.) 
ace.  toGes  Hi  Buhl  Che  Di;  <  03=  among  them, 

—  Isr.  and  Judah,  —  as  a  in  v16,  so  Ew  De  Du 
EV;  Ho45-5  55  142  ftrtga,  3  prob.  instr.);  abs. 
of  Babylon,  under  fig.  of  jilt,  5>W1  '3 


in  metaph.  of  anxiety,  distress  Is  5910,  ^  IO712. 
2.  totter,  of  knees,  lit.  Bto  '1  TO  ^  io924  »ny 
knees  totter  from  fasting;  fig.Is  353(||  ^1  DV£)  ; 
i'Kna  tottering  one,  lit.  Jb  44  2  Ch  28*  V  IO537; 
hence  fig.,  /at/,  of  strength  (H3),  Ne  44  ^  31"; 
—Inf.  abs.  !>^3,  v.  sub  Niph.  Niph.  Pf. 


consec.  Dun9,      f33] 

/w?;/.  ^£  Ez3312-hHo  54b  (®  as  va,  so  We; 
MT  ^3),  2  ms.  fe|n  Pr4»2,  ^2P  Ho58ft  +  9  1.  ; 
^3?  Is  4o30  +  3  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  ^f  33  Pr  2417 
(yet  v.  Ges*51-11-1),  O^n?  Dn  ii34;  P<.  i>ba? 
Zc  i28;  pi.  0^33  i  S  24;—  1.  stumble  (=Qal) 
Na26  Is6313  Je3i9;  usu.  fig.:  a.  of  misfortune 
Pr24"(l|i>w),neg.412.  b.  of  divine  judgment 
(c.  3  at)  Pr  419  2416,  neg.  Ez  33";  see  also  Ho 
" 


\lf  94;  esp.=6c  overthrown,  of  nations,  armies, 
etc.,  Ho  56  (c.  DJ^a,  cf.  i4»  Qal),  Je  6"  (||  i>W), 
cf.8l2(||  tci.),Dn  ii»(  +  ^),  v!B(a  instr.),  v**-41. 
2.  6«  tottering,  feeble,  ^J?3?  ^^3  l84Ow(opp. 
nb  «^n:  v81)  ;  so  pt.  i  S  a4  Zc  1  2§.  PL  only 
apparent,  "^an  Ez36'4,  rd.  ^abn  with  Qr 
Vrss  EV  Sm  Co  Da  (v.  also  Hiph.  ad  jl 
Hiph.  Pf.  ^?bn  La  i14,  Opi^an  Mai  2";  7m^/. 
3  ms.  sf.^Bb!  2Ch25«;  2  fs.^ban  £236"  (but 
del.  ©  Co;  rd.  ^aefc,  as  v14  other  Vrss  Sm  Da); 
3  mpl.  b*?.  Pr4M  Qr  (Kt  v.  nul,  Qal),  Vl^a*! 
+  649,  D^W3!!  Je  i8u  (so  X  ;  Gie,  after  ©  @, 

*ftn,  [<  ^]);  /*/•  «^-  ^  ^  Ch  25", 

sf.  v^3?  2Ch  28°;—  1.  cause  to  stumble,  fig.: 
a.=  bring  injury  or  rum  to,  abs.  Pr  416;  of  pun- 


506 


ItftD 


ishment  -f  649(indef.  subj.;  si  vera  1.;  text  prob. 
corrupt,  v.  Che  Bae).  b.  =  overthrow,  of  nation, 
army,  etc.,  2  Ch  25*  (sq.  3$*  V.?!5),  cf.  v8  (opp. 
Ity);  cawse  overthrow  2  Ch  2S23.  —  On  Ez  36"  v. 
supr.  c.  morally,  Je  i815  (3  loc.),  Mai  2s  (3 
instr.)  2.  make  feebk,  weak,  ^3  ^'BOH  La 
i  14  (of  God's  dealing  with  Jerus.)  Hoph.  only 
Pt.  Tjai)  a^Bbg  Vm  Je  iS23  either  and  let 
them  be  ones  who  Jtave  stumbled  before  thee,  i.  e. 
regard  them  as  such  (Hi  Gf  VB),  or  and  let 
them  be  ones  overthrown  before  thee  (Gie  ;  so  Qr 
ace.  to  Gf).  So  also  in  Ez  2  i20  ace.  to  Co,  cf. 
Sm  Da  (MT  D'bbbB,  v.  ^KOD). 

l&3  n.[m.]  axe  (ace.  to  Vrss  and  context  ; 
$Je4622;  prob.  fr.  felling;  Aram. 
loan-word  ace.  to  Fra74;  but  word  not  common 
in  Aram.)—  l^n:  nte^31  '3*  +  74°. 

.[m.]  astumbling  ;  fig.  =  calamity 


n.m.Je6>21  a  stumbling,  means  or 
occasion  of  stumbling,  stumbling-block  ; 
'D  abs.  Is  814+  3  t.,  ifcbD  Lv  i914;  cstr. 
i  S  25"  +  6  1.  Ez  ;  pi.  ttjtbt?  Je  621  +  Ez  2I20 
MT  (Co  al.  D^Bbp,  v.  ra/r.);  —  1.  stumbling, 
00  TO  Is  814  (fig.)  a  roc&  of  stumbling  (i.e.  over 
which  one  stumbles);  lit.  D'bfebBn  ns-jn  Ez  2i20 
aw  abundance  of  stumblings,  falls  (si  vera  1.; 
©  of  <i<r6tvovvT(s,  appar.  reading  pt.,  cf.  Sm; 
so  Co  Da  (as  a  possibility),  i.e.  D^"f3£  Hoph. 
PJ.  of  ^Bb  =  <Aos«  t0/*o  fozt-e  stumbled  or  ftem 
overthrown).  2.  means,  or  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, stumbling-block;  a.  lit.  Lv  19".  b.  fig. 
of  misfortune,  calamity  ^  ii9165;  in  divine 
judgment  Je621  Ez320,as  a  hindrance  to  restora- 
tion of  people  Is  5714.  c.  in  ethical  sense 
03ijJ  'D  Ez  719  a  stumbling-block  of(i.  e.  occasion- 
ing) their  iniquity,  so  i4MJ  iS30  44"  (mostly 
with  ref.  to  idols),  d.  3?  'D  i  S  2531  a  stumbling- 
block  of  Jteart  i.  e.  ground  for  remorse. 

tnSlTwD  n.f.  1.  overthrown  mass.     2. 

T  ••  :   - 

stumbling-block;  —  1.  fig.  of  kingdom  Is  36. 
2.  pl.ni^D^n  Zp  i3*ta7n&m0-&Zocfo:=idols(cf. 
TlBOD  2  c),  but  rather  dub.;  We  thinks  a  gloss. 
SchwallyZAW*-<18BO)-169  rds. 
cause  the  wicked  to  stumble. 


I.  *|t    3  (  y  of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar. 
lip,  Syr.  AJol(  to  pray  (lit.  prob.  to  cw£  oneself, 


v.  iKiS28):    so  RSJr 

ace.  to  RS  ^l  is  prop,  herbs  etc.  shredded 

into  a  magic  brew). 

t[F)ttf5]  n.m.-K9-"  sorcery,  only  pi.  (As. 
ki»pu,  id.); — D'BBG  Mis"  Na34;  sf.  T?^? 
Is479-12;  JVBBte  Na  34  2  K  9-;— sorceries:  1.  lit. 
spin?  '1  'rnbrn  M  is11,  said  of  Isr. ;  '3  3i  Is  4  79-12 
( ||  Tallin),  said  of  Babylon.  2.  fig.  of  seductive 
and  corrupting  influences :  of  Jezebel  2  K  9s2 
( ||  D^U|) ;  of  Nineveh  personif.  as  harlot  Na  34 
( ||  id.),'  called  '3  nfe  v4  (following  ^«|  3nc> 
ruii). 

trj^3  vb.  Pi.  denom.  practice  sorcery 
(As.  kaddpu,  id.) ; — Pf.  3  ms. :  *]$•?"!  ^D?^  IP.^'1 
^iyi^  3^  nfe^  2  Cli336  (of  Manasseh) ;  elsewh. 
only  Pt.  as  subst.  ms.  sorcerer,  in  Israel, 
Dt  i810  (following  0TOW  J?.1yO  C 
nDtPDD  =  sorceress  Ex  2217  (E);  mpl. 
Mai  35  (named  with  adulterers  and  false- 
swearers)  ;  of  diviners,  or  astrologers  in  Egypt 
in  q.y.)  Ex  711  (P;  ||  E^n);  in  Babylon 


n.m.   sorcerer,  only  pi.  sf.  (As. 
kassapu,  id.;  kassaptu,  sorceress);  — 

oynrfin 
je  29. 


II.  *|t£O  (Vof  following). 

trjtljp^  n.pr.loc.  in  (Northern)  Canaan, 
with  a  king,  Jos  1  1  !  1  220;  situated  on  the  border 
of  Asher  19™,  Egypt.  '4-A^WMM*"-1*"; 
®B  AC«(^>,  A  'A^o-a^,  ®L  ('A)xao-a^,  etc.;  site 
dub.;  mod.  Iksdf  or  Kesdf,  Rob381"'66,  c.  17  m. 
E.  of  Tyre,  and  nearly  3  m.  SVV.  of  the  great  bend 
of  the  Litany,  is  phonetically  suitable,  but  much 
too  far  NE.  for  Jos  I925;  poss.  there  were  two 
Aksapfa;  cf.DiJ°'11'1BuhlGeo'<r-237.  Vid.  further 

K      HTyrU*  u.  Bldon  10     Lary  Ouom.  218.  91,  3  ;  2d  ed.  239^ 


vb.  be  advantageous,  proper, 
suitable,  succeed,  late  Aram.  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
1Kb,  U*);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ins.  ^  *&  -Q^?  "Uebl 
Est  85  and  the  thing  be  proper  in  the  view  of  the 

-\      , 

king;  Impf.  ^^?1  EC  n6  thou  knowest  not 
whether  this  shall  succeed,  or  this.  Hiph.  Inf. 
cstr.  HODH  "i^DH  |hn^  EC  io10  an  advantage 
for  giving  success  is  wisdom. 


507 


nro 


2. 


n.[m.]  skill,  success  ;—  1. 

n3  EC  221  ;  cstr. 

44  «W   *AiK   o/  work  =  skilful   work. 
,  jvofit,  n^yiA  P?rnp*  EC  510  and 
what  profit  have  the  owners  of  it  ? 

t[rn\Tllj]  n.f.  prosperity  (cf.  U.CLD,  id). 
Only  pi.  intens.  nrjcn33  ^  687  he  bringeth  out 
captives  into  prosperity. 

t-ntr?  n.[m.]  distaflf  (etym.  dub.;  perh., 
if  meaning  correct,  fr.  1^3  (cf.  Sta  »*16  Lag8*1*2) 
=6c  straight,  because  it  stands  erect,  De  Str; 
@  ji'o'jJo  industry;  whence  %  ST}?**3? 
likewise  X  HI?*?0.  »l80  Pr38>  (for  Heb. 
where  Levy  Wirbelsaule,  Str*4100-  Jastr  navel; 
but  Str  doubts  etymological  connexion  with 
-TWte)  j—only  in  ^33  nnitf  iTT  Pr  3i19 
(IIJ^B  tc'/itVZ  of  spindle).  —  As  above  De  Now 
;  \  SS  al.  ;  >  Ki  AW  Thes  RobGes  whirl 
it  >I  .indie  (AV  sjnndle)',  vid.  ^B. 

3J"I3      vb.  write  (NH  id.;   Ph.  ana; 

-    T    223  V 

Aram.  3TG,  ofco;  Nab.  3113,  v.  esp.  No  in 
EutN*b.p.«s.  thence  Ar.  Jj£  Eth.fcNI:  look, 
Di  «-«  (as  loan-wds.,  Fra  ™  DHM  VOJ  «a«*>.»); 
M  \"  Buhl  comp.  Ar.  ^S<  draw  or  sew  together, 
conjoin  (letters),  etc!,  cf.  Fl  ^  "*•  *)—  Qal 
/>/.  '3  Jos  a32*,  Nan?  Je366  +  ,  sf. 
consec.  Dt  6»  1  1*,  etc.  (Pf.  27  t.)  ;  7wp/. 

45,  ato!!  Ex  244  +  ,  etc.  (Impf.  39  t.); 
3h3  Is  81  +  5  1.,  -are  Ex  34s7  +  2  t.  ;  sf. 
I83oK,  D?TQ  Pr3s  7s;  pi.  «n?  Dt3i9 
Inf.  abs.  3V13  J63244; 

;i24  Jos  i88;  sf. 

,  1.  D^3T13  Je  32"  Ne  io!;  pass,  (i  13  t.), 
Josi9+,'f.  n3Vi3  28i18+,  pi. 
,Ku41 


;  —  1.  write:    a.  c.  ace.,  words  Ex  34 


24'*,  etc.;  ace.  cogn.  an3D  Ex 
39",  cf.  2TOO3  j)t  I04.  wjth  3t  giving  purport 
of  writing,  also  Est  8*  ;  but  obj.  also  a  book, 
•TO  Ex  32»  Dt  241;  n^ao  je  386,  cf.  pt.  pan., 
•rtnin  D*3B  niivis  rrm  Ez  2'°  (of  r6»;  i.e.  writ- 

ten ,:  a  letter,  ^DD  2Snu  2K 

io'  -f  4  t.,  rnsK  2  Ch  301;  a  divorce-certificate 
nnns  IDD  Dt  24',  etc.;  even  zrara  nh^  <aWrt« 
tn*Tt6erfby  tli.  iinjer  of  God  Ex  31"  cf.  Dt 
9W:  Ex  32'*  tables  inscribed 

on  both  sides  (cf.  Ez  2l°  supr.)      Here  belongs 
1,.)  ^  vi;  3h3:  nn  IB  44'  at*/  fAi«  <m«  shall 


inscribe  his  fand,  l  Yahweh's,'  so  ©  Hi  Kn 
Che  Br  Du  Di,  >  Ges  Ew  De,  sliaU  sign  (with) 
his  fiand  unto  \  b.  more  often  write  some- 
thing on,  or  in  ("*?$  85  t.,  3  44  t.,  '5>K  3  t.) 
a  tablet,  roll,  book,  etc.  (obj.  various,  as  above): 
—  (i)  "TJ  '3  sq.  -«P=6oo*  Dt  i7I8+  55  1.,  esp. 

in  phr.  7ui  nan  "iBD'^y  D^aina  i  K  n41  +  oft. 

K  Ch  ;  nft?"^  '3  Je  sa2-*"*  38a;  (ni)mWy  '3 
Ex  341  +  7  1.,  !?«-^  Dt  27S+  2  1.,  ?V^  Is  81; 
n^3  niTTD-^y  Dt6»  n20;  nBD-by  on  a  r«£  Nu 

i?1719;  rrt  EZ  3716-16,  rr^y  (high  priest's 

plate)  Ex  3930;  even  (only  Ch)  "/JJ  sq.  name  of 
book  or  its  contents  :—  ft}  nziV^y  '3  2  Ch  9=» 
tn  *T!7&|  24^;  n^n^y35«;  fig., 
X3  Je  3  153  /  wn'W  write  them  upon  their 
heart;  cf.  \s£  m^  '3  Pr  33.  (2)  "^  '3 
appears  for  "by  X3  only  Je  36'  cf.  Ez  210,  Je 
5I»  (3)  3  '3  8q.  -IDD  =  book  Jos  24»  (E)  + 
35  t.;  =  letter,  bill,  deed,  i  K  21'  +5  t.;  r&3D3 
^y  3V13  "IDD  ^  40"  t<  t«  prescribed  to  me,  ^y  as 
2X22"  (N.B.  -to  '3  not  used  with  ^?P  = 
^<tfr,  and  3  '3  not  used  with  ^,  P«  or  }*5f). 
c.  other  uses  of  prep,  with  '3  are  :  —  3  instr., 

'3  is  81,  5>J13  cya  73  Je  17*;  ^3n3 

Dt910  Ex  3  118;  ^K  '3  Mn<o,  of 
person  to  whom  letter,  etc.,  is  addressed  2  S 
ii14  2  K  io6  Est  91S;  "to  subst.  for  "i*  (late) 
2  Ch  30'  Ezr  47  Est  88;  the  fuller  construction 
is  (~i>«)  ntoh  1E5D  '3  2Kiol  EstS1^50^; 
"7K  X3  im<e  down  for  the  benefit  or  use  of 
some  one,  Ju814;  !>  to  or  ,/br,  Dt  17"  24'  -f-; 
note  esp.  Wita  iaV^-3W3K  Ho  8",  i.e.  either, 
/  write  (keep  writing)  for  tliem  ever  so  mai>>/ 
(We,  3i,  cf.  C>J;  Ew  and  most  (K)^  a  myriad) 
o/  wy  directions,  or  '  Though  I  write,'  *  ITerc 
/  <o  write,'  etc.;  'a  sq.  i>  c.  inf.  of  purpose 
2  Ch  32"  Est  8s  ;  c.  JO  in  phr.  'D  <BD  'a  tmto 
/rom  M0  mouth  of  my  one,  i.e.  from  dictation, 
f  Je  36**  38«-17*  451-  a-  ='<^J  rf<wn»  <fo- 
«n'6<5  in  writing,  H?^?  /3  Ju  «  8^*  *'  -  3- 
^register,  enroll  Is  i  o19  (  =  record  the  number), 
i  Ch  24*  ;  esp.  pass.  D'3VOn  Nu  1  1"  those  en- 
rolled cf.  Nei2»;  nto^a  rn  ,  (  -i,  4"  those 
recorded  by  name;  in  prediction,  B^«n'n«  '3 
^T")X  '"if?  Je  22n  register  this  man  as  childless; 
with  eschaiol.  reference,  ^!D^  3VI3n-i>3  I84a 
a//  Mow  enrolled  (i.e.  appointed)  unto  K/fc/ 
and,  more  explicitly,  ^D3  3VI3  NP  Dn 


he  registers  (note  absence  of  suffix) 


nnr 

peoples,  etc.       4.  ^decree,  nhiD 
I356  /Aon  ('')  decreest  against  me  bitter  thing*. 
tKiph.  (chiefly  late,^esp.  Est.),  Inipf. 
Esti19  +  ,  3  fs.  ™*T  3T)3ri  Vno219;  3  mpl. 

Jei713+3t.,  pans?  Jbi9a;  Pt.  aroj  Est312 

+  2  t.; — 1.  be  written,  subj.  words,  Jb  I923, 
book  Mai  316;  fte  written  1BD3  Est  2s3  9s3,  in, 
or  among  (a)  the  laws  Est  i19;  once,  c.  "vy, 
^3T13^  D?3  »pBp"/y  >Jr  I3916  MI  <Ay  ('*'s)  6ooA;  all 
of  them  (my  members)  are  written,  i.e.  written 
down,  recorded  (v.  infr.);  abs.  3TI33  ^«  3TG 
!j^Bn  DB^3  Est  88  a  writing  which  is  written  in 
the  king's  name,  cf.  (impers.)  3";  impers.  also 
rn?  T.^r/33  3TG»i  Est31289;  '3^  sq.  *?  =for 
•^  IO219;  sq.  p  +  inf.  (really  =  a  subject-cl., — 
the  contents  of  the  letter)  Est3985.  2.  be 
written  down,  recorded,  Ezr  S34;  enrolled,  ari33 
}3T13?  *£}  PK">B^  TVa  Ez  1 39  in  tJie  enrolment  of 
tJie  Jtouse  of  Israel  tlwy  are  not  enrolled  (escha- 

n«n)._ttTi3?  jn«3  Jei713  is  difficult;  Gie 
rds.,  plausibly,  ^p?^  )*1§9  (cf-  ^  3417  ioi8,  etc.) 
tPi.  frequent.,  Pf.  and  Pt.,  only  ^D?  O^anaW 
^3T)3  Is  io1  and  busy  writers  that  make  a  busi- 
ness of  writing  oppression  (i.e.  register  unjust 
sentences,  cf.  Qal  4 ;  || 


508 


rVp  n.m.E"4-7  writing  (late  Aram.;  BA. 
3T13,  Syr-  oko);—  73  abs.  iCh2819+4  t.;  cstr. 
Ez'i39+4t.;  sf.  a3TO  Est  I22+  2  t.;  D3ns  Ezr 


262  +  3  t.  ;  —  writing  :  1.  register,  enrolment,  Ez 
1  39  Ezr  262=Ne  7"*.  Z.=mode  of  writing, 
cJiaracter,  letter,  TVOnK  31H3  p^an  ^  Ezr47 
and  the  writing  of  tJie  letter  was  written  in 
Aramaic  (characters  ;  so  prob.,  v.  Be-Ry  Ryle, 
cf.  NH  HoffmZAWI-(1881>-334ff-);  cf.  Est  i22  312  89-9. 
3.=letter,  2  Ch  210  Est  <f.  4.  of  a  royal 
enactment,  edict  2  Ch  354  (||  3TDD),  Est  314  88-13; 
more  fully  rnn~3n3  48.  5.  of  a  writing  with 
divine  authority  i  Ch2819;  nog  '3  Dn  io21,  i.e. 
a  book  of  truth. 

trans  n.f.  only  cstr.  ^rin  &  ygp  n3h3i 

033  Lv  1  9s8  i.  e.  a  writing  (mark  or  sign)  of 
imprintment,  scriptio  stigmatis,  perh.  of  tattoo- 
ing, cf.  Di  (v.  also  BaNB61). 

tnrop  n.m.  2Ch21-12  writing;—  abs.  'D  Dt 
io4+5t,';cstr.3n3pEx3216  +  2t.;—  l.=hand- 
writing  Wn  D^p6«  3ri3rp  arOBm.  Ex  3216.  2. 
=  thing  written,  Ex  3930  (ace.  cogn.  c.  2TI3),  Dt 
io4;  specif,  a  royal  enactment  or  edict  (=20? 


4),  2  Ch  354  (||  3TQ),  36-rrEzr  i1;  a  prophetic 
writing  2  Ch  2i12.  3.  in  a  title,  *1Sf$  '» 
1338°  Writ  i  nt/  of  Hezekiuh. 

t  [^TO]  adj.  gent,  alw.pl.  DVI?,  D«n?;  usu. 
as  n.gent  .  =  Cypriotes  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.loc.  D3, 
^03,  Citium;  on  a  connexion  with  Kheta,  H-td, 
JJatte,  "nn,  v.  WMM  A8ienu'Europa-345;—  on  Ci<mw 
v.Cesnola0"™*5*);—  D^3  H«  IS231,  D^n?  v12; 
DTO  (as  son  of  Yawan)  Gn  io4=i  Ch  i7;  D^: 
'3  1>O  Nu  2424  ships  from  tJie  side  (direction) 
of  Kittim;  more  generally,  of  coast-lands  of 
Mediterranean,  ttVl?  \»K  Je  210,  D>n3  '$  Ez  2  76; 
even  of  Macedonian  Greece,  D*r>3  D«3t  Dn  1  130 
(only  here  as  adj.,  cf.  Bev)  i.e.  Grecian  ships. 

rrn3  v.  sub  nna. 
/nD  (-v^of  fo11-;  cf-  Ar-  J^  ^^^  iwto 

2rm  lumps  or  blocks,  make  compact  ;  Frey  also 
fararf,  imprison,  J^ii  6e  joined  togettor). 

t|^nS]  n.[m.]  wall  of  house  (NH  ^rrt3, 
Aram.  «^i3);_only  sf.  «^n3  Ct  29. 

t  ttJ^yTO  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  Jos  1  540, 
site  unknown  ;  ©B  Maa^w?,  A  Xa6\o>s,  ©L 
Ka^aXets. 

fl.  [DJH3]  vb.  only  Niph.  be  stained 
(NH  Niph.  ttipMte)  ;  DO?  blood-stain;  X  D^3 
(blood-  }stained  Is  i18;  KOH^3  blood-stain  JC222; 
Syr.  pfcto  stom,  defile,  Ft.,  also  Pa.  Ethpa.,  and 


deriv.  ;  Ar.  ISS^is  cover,  conceal,  so  As.  katdmu; 
Zinj.Dna(?),  DHM8endsch-p-37);—  Niph.  P«.,  fig., 
^Dp  TJDijJ  D^??  Je  2s2  stained  is  thine  iniquity 
before  me  (cf.  Eng.  phr.  iniquity  of  deepest  dye). 

II.  DJ"O  (</of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

tDrptt  n.[m.]  Mikhtam,  a  term,  techn. 
in  ^-titles,  meaning  unknown  (©  or/jXtrypcu/ua  : 
cf.  BaePs-p-xlIlf');  alw.  c.^  '-—^i?  '*  +  1  61  6oJ; 
ID  iv£  561  571  581  591. 

t  DP3  n.m.  La4>1  gold,  poet,  and  late  (perh. 
loan-word  in  Heb.;  Ph.  has  n.pr.m.  DH3  ;  Sab. 
DH3  Hal1*1'  ^^  19°;  kaddmd  as  loan-wd.  in  Egypt., 
Bondi80');—  73  abs.  Jb  2819  +  3  t,  DH3  pr  2512; 
cstr.  Dn?  Is  I312+  3  1.;—  "Nto*  7a  Is  i312^oZc?  o/ 
0;;/w>  (||T|),  so  Jb  2816  ^  4510;  5W  /3  Dn  io5 
(rd.  perh-T1?^  for  TBW  q.v.);  X3  alone  Jb3i24 
(||  3HJ),  O-^brj  Pr  2512  ornament  of  gold  (||  DJ3 
3nT),TTT3  '3  Ct5n;">viD  7a  Jb  2819; 


509 


]J"O  (v/ 

who  der.  therefrom  As.  kitinne,  linen,  cloth,  = 
Ar.  ^llT;  v.  also  Aram.  Kan*?,  U*o  and  infr.) 

trnri3,  n:nr  n.f.  tunic  (XH  id.;  Aram. 
KWia  ,  etc.,  li-loo  ,  etc.  ;  Eth.  h;ffc  tunic,  linen; 
cf.  also  -/supr.);—  abs.  TWO  Gn373l+2  t.; 
roha  Ex  28";  cstr.  naha  Gn373+9t.;  »f- 
fcpra  Gn  37»  2815",  \W3  Is  2221,  wna  Jb 
3o18  a  5s;  pi.  abs.  nira  Ex  2840+3  t.,  ninan 
39s7;  cstr.  nfcns  Gn  3"+  2  1.,  niro  Ezr  2";  sf. 

DnbfjS  Lv  io*;  —  tunic,  principal  ordinary  gar- 
ment"^. Benz*^**  Now  Arcb-i-m-19S)  of  man 
and  woman,  worn  next  the  person,  "OV  nans 
./  skin;  of  man  2  S  15";  '3  '3 
Jb3018  mouth  of  any  tunic  (i.e.  its  collar); 
D'DB  '3  Gn  37s-**'*  i.e.  tunic  with  long  skirts 
and  sleeves  (v.  D9),  cf.  v23-31-31-32-33;  of  woman 
Ct  53(put  off  at  night);  MB  '3  2  S  i318-19  (of 
king's  daughter  ;  rent,  as  sign  of  grief,  cf.  also 
15**,  and  v.  JPp).  Specif,  of  priest's  tunic  Ex 
28°*  (embroidered,  v.  f'3B>,  j'Spn^v40  29*  9  39* 
(made  of  B#,  q.v.),  40"  Lv  87  •»  i'os;  Bhj>  1?^ 
i64  a  holy  linen  tunic,  of  high  priest;  D'jnsr'a 
2*  Ne  7*-71  (van  d.  H.  v7072);  of  Shebna's 
official  tunic  Is  2221. 

^  of  following;  meaning  unknown). 


n*.***7'*  shoulder,  shoulder-blade, 
side(NHtW.;  Aram.  KBn?  lafco;  Ar. 


bs/3  Zc  7n  +  ;  cstr.qns  i  K  68  +  , 
Is  1  1  "(but  regard  as  appos.,  or  rd.  *)£!);  sf. 
wa  Jb3i»;  DDns  iCh  15";  pl.abs.nbTO  Ex 
287+,  ntorQ  IK730-84;  cstr.  nbna  Ex28l2+, 
nicni)  £241'+;  du.  sf.  vpna  Dt3312+3t., 
-  :  r  z  ,  K  7**  ;  —  1  .  a.  of  man  ,  shoulder,  shoulder- 
Hade  (while  E?t?,  q.v.=7i«cA  an</  shoulders), 
:  -a  ntfru'  pT3  iSi76;  cf.  fig.  of  ^'s 
dwelling  between  the  shoulders  of  Benj.  Dt33" 

I  »r);  ^Bn  nipa^to  'DTD  Jb  3i«  my  shoulder- 
Hade,  from  the  shoulder  let  it  fall;  as  support 

1  .urdens  Ju  1  61  Ez  1  2^  "  Is  467  49"  (in  fig.), 
Ex28»  Nu  7'  (l.othP),  i  Ch  is1*  2Ch353;  cf. 
noritp  '3^>3  Ez  29"  every  shoulder  was  rubbed 
bare  (of  Nebuch.'s  soldiers  chafed  by  armour 
as  aim  ofl.inl  of  prey  Is  I  Iu(fig.);  cf. 
ihoulder  ofMoab  £/  25*  (fig.,  i.e.  the  side  of  M. 
vasion):  Ez  297brd.  prob.  ^(©S 
SmCo,  cf.  v1).     b.  of  beasts,  Is  30*  (carrying), 

;4ai  (thrusting,  in  fig.),  nvjb  73  Zc  7"  a  rc- 
'ary  shoulder  (refusing  the  yoke,  fig.),  so 
Ne9w;  of  choice  meat  Ez  24*(||  T£).     c.= 


slioulder-piecea  (alw.  pl.)of  ephod  Ex  28:  12  :v:7  = 
394.7.i8^o(p^       2>  a>  rfo^  ^.^^  of  mouutaill 

niaa-D;  Bjna  NU  34»,  i.e.  the  mt.-slopes  NE.  of 
the  lake,  cf.  Jos  i  s8-10-11  1  g18-18-16-18-"  (all  P).  b. 
opposite  side(s),  sc.  of  door  or  entrance,  of  taber- 
nacle-court Ex  27M-U=38U1&  (all  P),  of  temple 
,  2Knlul=2Ch  231010 


cf.  Ez  40 


4i"»  4619 


3.  sup- 


ports of  the  bases  for  the  lavers  beside  the 
temple  i  K  7WJ0-34-34. 


)]  vb.  surround  (in  PL),  (Aram. 
Pa.,  wait,  hope  for;  )££  Pa.  wait,  await, 
remain;  i.e.  perh.  surround  expectant!  >/.  \. 
Jb  362  infr.)—  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  nri3  Ju  2O«  of 
surrounding  an  enemy;  sf.  ^in3  ^22"  (iu 
fig.  ;  ||  '«3D);  /mr.  "ir-ins  Jb  36S  wait,  I  pray 
(as  in  Aram.)  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  VVIT  *3 
D^H2f  >/r  i428  dub.,  <AroM7  out  crowns  (Ges|58f), 
i.e.  appear  with  crowns  (denom.fr.  "TO  ;  but  thi- 
very  late  —  only  in  Est.  )  ;  fig.  for  tri  ttm/>/i,because 
of  me  ;  but  Gr  Che  ™&?.  (v.  I.  INB);  nyi  TV13: 
Pr  1  418  dub.,  Thes  De  al.  throw  out  knowledge  as 
a  crown,  make  knowledge  their  crown  (denoni. 
fr.  "Vja  ;  but  v.  supr.),  Now,  encompass  know- 
ledge, i.e.  possess  it  (IP?™);  sense  good,  but 
meaning  of  '3  without  ||.  Pt.^^0  surround- 
ing (as  Pi.)  Hb  i4  (c.  ace.  of  enemy). 

2  n.m.  crown  ((perh.  Pers.  loan-  word 

' 


higher  hump  of  a  camel);  —  always  cstr.,  in 
combin.  n^irt?  '3  royal  crown  Est  i11  217  (both 
of  queen),  68  (of  king). 

n^nl),  ri^n'IS  n.f.  capital  of  pill.     ( 
surrounding,  cr  -owning  its  topi);  —  abs.n'Vlb  i  K 
7"-l«+  iot.;  nnnian  Je52ac-;  pl.abs.nhn3  ,  K 
7"  +  7  1.,  nlnnb  2  Ch  4'*  I2-»»;—  capitals  of  pillars 
py  and  TV3  1  K  7"  I6-w  +  1  2  1.  1  K  7  =  2  Ch  4 


i3]  vb.pound,  pound  flne,bra> 
Aram.  B^ia  ;  Syr.  *,&&  is  drive,  contend; 


aw-DK  i>,  - 

t/  <Aou  sliouldett  bray  the  fool  m  M<J  mortar. 

tttffpft  n.m.  mortar  (place  of  pounding, 
braying;  cf.  Palm,  n.pr.m.  CTDO  =zcontundens 
VogK-w^abs/D  Pr  2  7«(v.  foregoing);  hollow 
resembling  a  mortar  Ju  15"  (whence  came 
forth  a  water-spring;  cf.  GFM),  Zp  i11  =apart 
of  Jerusalem,  cf. 


nro 


510 


vb.  beat,  crush  by  beating  (NH 
id.;  Aram,  nn?);— Qal  Pf.  i  s.  vfap.1  +  89-*; 
Imp/,  i  s.  nbKJ  Dt921;  7mv.  mpl.  V&  Jo  4W; 
7Y  ^xtss.  nvi3  Is  3014  Lv  2  2s4; — 1.  beat  or  crusJi, 
fine,  of  a  potter's  vessel  Is  30",  the  golden  calf 
Dt  921  (  +  ap'n  pntp) ;  a  sacrificial  victim  Lv  2  2U 
(i.e.  its  testicles;  -f  "H^VD,  pV13?  nr»3);  fig.  of 
enemies  ^8924.  2.  beat,  hammer  (ploughshares 
into  swords,  cf.  Pi.  2)  Jo  4™.  Pi.  Pf.  3  ins. 
rui3  2  K  i84  2  Ch  34';  3  mpl.  VUjlSN  consec.  Is24 
+  2  t.; — as  Qal  1.  beat  or  crush  fine  2  K  i84 

2  Ch  347  (of  images);  fig.  of  devastating  the 
land  Zc  ii6.      2.  beat,  hammer  (swords  into 
ploughshares,  cf.  Qal  2)  Is  24  =  Mi  43.  Pu.  Pf. 

3  mpl.  VTTI3J  2  Ch  1 56  and  they  were  beaten  in 
pieces,  one  nation  against  another.  Hiph.  Impf. 


3  mpl.  VI?*!  Dt  i44  beat  in  pieces  an  enemy, 
sf.  D\n3M  D13M  Nu  1 4*.  Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
1JJB>TI3'  njNB^  Is  24"  and  to  ruins  is  tJie  gate 
crusted;  3  mpl.  VOJ_  Mi  i7  (of  idol-images) ; 
fig.  of  warriors  Je  46s;  of  frail  man  Jb  420. 

adj.  beaten;  —  only  in  combin. 
beaten  oil,  i.e.  oil  made  by  beating  or 
pounding  the  olives  in  a  mortar ;  esp.  fine  and 
costly  (cf.  LevyNHWBlL443  sub  n<n3);_i  K  5* 
EX2940  Nu285;  "i^b  '3  -])  m  ]V&  Ex  2^ 
pure  beaten  olive  oil  for  the  Zamp  =  Lv242 
(Hex  only  HP). 

t  [nrpp]  n.f.  the  crushed  or  pulverized 
=coll.   crushed  fragments; — sg.  sf. 
Is  3014  (result  of  niDS,  v»). 


v. 


7,  twelfth  letter;  used  as  numeral  30  in 
postB.Heb. 

7  prep,  to,  for,  in  regard  to  (Moab.  Ph.  b, 
Aram.  b,^,  Arab.  J,  Eth.  A:  As.  la  in  lapdn 
=  V>Db,"DlHWB53°),  before  tone-syllables  usu.  b 
(Koli'mL);  with  suff.  "b;  $,  nab  tGn  2737  2  S 
iS22  Is36,  !jb;  f.  ?jb,  "3b"t2K42  Ct213  Kt 
(prob.  N.  Pal.  dialect  :  cf.  Syr.  *a^)  ;  ib 
(15  t.,  ace.  to  Mas.,  written  incorrectly  W: 
note);  nb,  nb  fNu3242  Zc5n  Ru214; 
^;  D3b  ;  ru5b  fEz  i318  (f?b  does  not  occur); 
&nb,  poet,  iob  (55  t.,  incl.  a  few  cases  where, 
ace.  to  many,  it  stands  for  ib:  cf.  Ges*108'2*-"', 

Di  1.44.15.  63.^  [ais^ronb  fjei416];  ;nb  [fnb 

(q.v.)  tRu  i13-13,  H|nb  5  t.,  v.  ran].  Prep,  de- 
noting direction  (not  properly  motion,  as  bK) 
towards,  or  reference  to  ;  and  hence  used  in 
many  varied  applications,  in  some  of  which 
the  idea  of  direction  predominates,  in  others 
that  of  reference  (cf.  GiesebrechtDlerrap-Lamed- 
1878)  :  —  1.  very  often,  with  various  classes  of 
verbs,  to,  towards,  for:  viz.  a.  verbs  of  lookiny, 
listening,  attending,  waiting,  etc.,  as  pDNJl, 

bbhnn  ,  bir,  b'rnn  ,  pp3J  ,  nb  (^  843  +  ),  JIN  nan  , 
3b  (n^,  pan,  nca)  ;n3,  n^p,  a^pn,  VDtr  (sts.), 

NOV  to  thirst  for  (Ex  if3  ^423),  mnn^n  (to 
Gn3710,  towards  ^  995)  ;  sts.  also  with  pfNn, 
D"3n,  D23,  ntn,  Bfej,  Kto  (see  these  verbs; 


many  are  also  construed  with  other  preps.); 
Is5i6  V4421;  Pregn.  Is  3814;  b  nKn«yn  fGn 
2421,  b  K^inn  Nu  305>8 :  sts.  without  a  vb.,  as 
Ju59  |»  ^b,  Je53  b  T*fc  ^3318  (II  bN),  398 

'•nbnin,  i2o7  nonbob  non,  i3o6  ^M 

(cf.  Is  268),  i436  Dn  ii27  2  Ch  313  322. 
b.  with  verbs  of  saying,  calling,  singing,  vow- 
ing, sacrificing,  etc.,  as  "1DK,  13*7  (chiefly  with 
God  as  Bubj.=promise,  Gii247  i  K526-f,  esp. 
in  D  |>  131  "«3tea  Dt  i11  (v.  Dr),  v21  etc.;  with 
human  subj.  0*149™  Jui47 1 K  219  al.  (Gie42f-: 
bfc<l31  is  more  common),  n3T,  IDT,  niin,  lsan, 
li:,  !>  Nto  (in  oath)  Ez  2O5-6-23  ^  io626,  IBj?, 
Vm,  ^36^3,  1B^  etc.  c.  with  vbs.  of  giving, 
leaving,  bringing,  offering  etc.,  as  fc^an,  7<l3n 
allot  (Jos  13"),  |n:,  l^Dn,  3ry  ^i69  abandon 
to  Sheol,  Is  i86,  anpn  Lvi^4,  315^  =  to  be 
returned  Dt2831,  a^n  =  bring  back  22^  = 
requite  2  S  i612,  nptt',  etc.  d.  with  vbs.  of 

dealing,  acting  towards  (whether  with  friendly 
or  hostile  intent),  as  b  i!B>y  Gn  i98  +  oft.,  b  buM 
Is39;  so  with  3B"n,  jnn,  ipn,  KLJPI  to  sin 
against  (Gn2O9  +  ),  £&$  to  be  guilty  towards 
(Lvs19),  li?.^,  ^n3  to  lie  to,  3J3;  with  vbs.  of 
mocking  or  laughing,  against,  at,  as  b  3VP  ^>  2*, 
b  pn^  3713,  ]>  nob  to  rejoice  ewer  3519  Ez  3515, 
caus.  b  net  ^3o2,  ^  ^  t252:  with  other 
verbs  denoting  hostility  (less  common  than  3 

or  by),  Gn  2742  "jainb  ib  Drone,  2  K  s7,  Ex  n7 


511 


(so  Jos  10=':  cf.  Jb  i69),  Je  2531  50'  V  7U  37" 
563  io616  b  Wp  (usu.  in  good  sense,  5  g  c)  Jb 
2027  3437.  And  with  adjj,  as  ^  731  b  31D  good 
<o,  Gn  i313  "b  D'NBrn  D'JH  towards  '\  2  S  22** 

ib  onpn  (|i>/,  i  s»*  toy),  ^  89*  ib  rtJow  ;  with  subst. 

(rare)TEx  32"  La  3*  (syn.  v*1  Sy).'  e.  with 
words  denoting  what  is  pleasurable  or  the 
reverse,  as  |>  DW  2  S  i",  b  3"»y  Ho  94,  b  "»!  Is 
24',  b  3to"(a4j.)  i  8  i8,  b  bp3  2K2010,  also 
b  Win,  b  pD,  to  be  profitable  to;  and  with 
neuter  vbs.,  to  denote  the  subj.  of  a  sensation 
or  emotion,  as  b  3ltD  to  be  well  to  (with),  Dt 
5"  i9u  +>  S>  "*  Ru  «"  b  -*  i  S  i36  +  oft, 
b  3i3  Ho  io!,  b  npT  i  S  I623,  b  On  to  be  warm 
to,  i  K  i1,  b  JH  if  io6M,  b  "iTjn  it  was  hot 
(=anger  arose)  to  Gn  46  +  oft,  J>  H3f  n  Mi  36. 
And  >vith  pass,  vbs.,  \s  n?D3  it  is  forgiven  to 
fit  m  =  he  is  forgiven  Lv4*  +  oft.;  otherwise 
rare,  b  fiTO  i4,  ub  KB"0  it  is  healed  to  us  = 
we  are  healed  Is535,  b'  TOl  La55,  b  P^  2  S 
17"  (v.  Dr).  f.  with  verbs  of  reaching  to, 

touching,  attaching  etc,  as  b  1DN  to  bind  £0, 
BOO,  p3"J  V  44M,  NTO  to  reach  to  Is  io1(U4  ^  2  19, 
JTJn  Ex  4°,  HDVJ  Nu  25%  3V»p  (adj.)  Ru  220; 
out  of  connexion  with  a  vb.  (almost  =  *iy), 
Josi6l  Vr5914  Jb288  Ne31&  2(^33",  and 
correl.  to  P?  (v.  ft?  5).  g.  with  vbs.  of  motion, 
as  "pn,  K3,  DB'  etc.  (not  so  common  as  btt,  or 
the  simple  ace.  with  or  without  n  foe.)  —  (a) 
with  places,  rare  in  early  prose,  Jos  il&  814  Ju 
i*4  20W  (but  v.  GFM),  i  S  91S  20*  2  K  3«,  exc. 
in  partic.  phrases,  viz.  IDlpcb  Gn  iS83,  iamb 
32',  vbn«b  i  S  4W  (also  with  other  sfs.  :  all 
these  +  oft,  esp.  with  y\V  and  "ibn,  or  preceded 
by  distrib.  B^K  ;  (l)vbn«b,  also,  without  vb.,  as 
i.,  2  S  20'  i  K  i2lfi), 

^;b  &*«  Dt3»  inbrob  e 

.  S  8«  Ne  i3M:  oft.  in  late  Heb,  as  Jb 

.     .  rh4»-«5*i2'*22w24lf  2Chi»817-hoft. 

.•»  +  ,  Neio"*  Est64  ^968i327 

i464:  Dbch^b  Je  317b(om.  ©),  Zc  i»  and  oft. 

Ch  Ezr  Ne  (as  2  Ch  n14  19'  30*"),  piD^b 

-i1  a8M,  baab  Je  51*  Ezr  21  i  Ch  9'  2  Ch 
367  (bat  earlier  always  obeh-v,  poc1,  bna  or 


and  poet.  Ju  5"  Is  22'  23"  49"  5i14 


(pregn.)  nnc6  HW,  59"  6o4^7  65"  Je  31"  48" 
50*  Mi  IM  Zc  9"  i/r  7»  68"  74'  Ct  4"  1  6'  7" 
(pregn.)  tro-ob  ntraeb,  Jb  io19  201; 
fi8»66»"s-  Mi7'Jbi2B;  bba 
without  a  vb.  Is  23'  Ho  7".  Alao  H*  with 
many  vbs.,  both  iu  sense  down  to  the  earth, 


Is  i415  2i9  28*  Am  314  57  Ez  26"  ^  76+  ,  c.  n 
(pregn.)  747  8940,  and  idiom,  c.  3&  to  sit  on  the 
earth,  Is  326471  Jb  2  u  +  ,  without  vb.  Is269: 

so  IDV^  Jb  7:1  ^  7',  nn^b  -mw  Ez  28".    (6) 

with  persons,  not  very  common,  Dt  32*  Is  31* 
579  Je3»  \b  «nicf  ^45U  H979  Jb  i814  i  Ch 
i2M  Ne619/Qyb  Nu2414  Ru  iw:  b  K3,  esp. 
with  pron.  ^b,  nb  etc.  (friendly)  2  S  I24  Zc99 
Am  61,  (hostile)  2  S  5B  Je  46tt  49'  So"  Si4^; 
with  a  thing  as  subj.  Dt3316  (twob),  2  S  24** 
Is  479  Jb  3s5  (cf.  Is  664),  Je  4"  22»  $  *12 
^r\  (so  Ho  i313  Is667).  And  with  vbs.  of 
placing  (where  by  would  be  more  usu.)  ^  2i4 

TB  n-nojj  toMnb  n^n,  2218  6611,  with  «D?b  ^9* 

I321U2  Jb367:  cf.  VStfb  bw,  ninri^n,  Gn48tt 
+  (also  '*  by).  h.  expressing  direction 
towards  (without  contact),  "nnt<b  backward* 


Je  724,  K^np  outward  ^41%  nbyob 
nt3»b  downtmrcis;  to  scatter  rm  b 

cf.  v36  Ez510+, 


Dn  88  1  14  i  Ch  9 


mrnn  yrwb 

of  the  points  of  the  com- 
pass (without  vb.)  •  .  .riNDp  towards  the  quarter 
of  (the  N,  S,  etc.)  Ex  26*  +  oft  P  (so  Ez 
4716),  DWlb,  mrob  etc.  (late  :  earlier  mtDD,  or 
nmiD  etc.)  Ez4o»4i1U4424  Ne3»  iCh5f 
6«  7»  12"  261*"18  2  Ch  3  114,  -mob  2  Ch  20"; 
also  (peculiarly)  i  S  14*  i  K  20*  2  K  n". 
L  expressing  addition  (rare)  ;  Is  281<U3  ^3fb  \X 
^b  <$,  56*  (resuming  by),  EC  7s7  nnttb  nn« 
(adding)  one  to  another,  Ezr  S*4  Ne  1  117  (by  is 
more  usual  in  this  sense). 

2.  Expressing  locality,  at,  near,  idiom,  in 
the  phrases  V?b  =  before  (sts.  after  vbs.  of 
motion,  as  i  K  IM,  but  very  oft.  otherwise), 
'?$  in  the  sight  of,  rb,  po*,  beto^b  (only 
EC  io2),  nnab  a<  <A«  entrance  (of),  Gn47  Nu 
1  1  10  +  ;  in  other,  rarer  connexions,  Nu  20** 


3.  To  denote  the  object  of  a  vb.—a.  with 
the  Ilif.,  mostly  of  iutraus.  vbs,  properly  (as  it 
seems)  a  dot.  commodi,  as  b  rP3n  to  give  rest  to, 
3'rnn  to  give  width  to,  }>  ^^,  b  p^^n,  excep- 
tionally also  with  other  words,  as  ri">n  t  n*3ln, 
P'nvn  to  ^ttw  righteousness  (o,  Is  53",  HVIH 
Gn  457,  T?1!  y»«»  underttanding  io  (late),  n'b>*n 
(do.),  nfin  Ho  lo1,  «H?n  Jb  12°,  nnon  Gn  9* 

breadth  to.      b.  with  other  vbs,  sporadi- 


512 


cally  early  (if  the  text  be  sound),  but  mostly 
late,  in  conseq.  of  Aram,  influence  (in  Aram, 
the  accus.  being  constantly  denoted  by  7),  as 

amt  Lv  iglBM  2  Ch  i92,  nn  2  S  330  Jb  52,  na 

(mostly),  nn  2  S  616,  sts.  also  131  to  remember, 
lay  to  serve  (work  or  do  service/or),  1TV  (2  S  85, 
and  esp.  late),  Bhl  (esp.  Chr),  ?)n  (only  Chr 
Ear),  Nan  (prob.  the  dat.  comm.),  nnp  i  S  2310 
Nu  32",  n-W  Am  63,  ^  +  34',  HTI3  1 1616, 133 
Sa^nii38,  P?n  IC112627  2Q12,  TO  2920  Nen2, 
TO  2Ch3217;  see  also  i  S  227  2K8«  Jei664o2 
Jon46  *  696  7318 135"  iS^1920  Pr  i?26  Jb  i223b 
La  45  i  Ch  1 6s7 i86  (jrwi,  altered  fr.  2  S  86:  so 
V,  1 166),  25'  29s2-22  2  Ch  5n  642 177  24*  34"  (usu. 
TV),  Ezr816;  at  the  end  of  an  enumeration, 
iCh28lb  2Ch2412b  2614b  2S23;  marking  the 
defin.obj.in  appos.,  i  Ch  2918  2  Ch212  231  ^  135" 
i36IMO(=earlier  n«,  GU2634  Ju  315  Isf  82); 
after  a  sf.  (in  Syr.  fashion),  i  Ch  526  9  O.OT, 
236  2  Ch  255-10  2815,  cf.  Ne  932;  defining  anom. 
the  sf.  of  a  noun,  Nu  2918-21-24etc- 1  Ch  f  D&q:nn 
bsb,  2  Ch  3 1 16'18  Ezr  91  i  o14.  (But  in  sentences 
of  the  type  ^MJJ  enn  f'K  ^  i425b  72"  Is  5i18 
Je  i416  49*  La  i7-9-17-21,  the  7  belongs  prob.  to  p«: 
cf.the  ||  types  Tap  'b  pK^a"  Dt2831  Jeso32 
La  i2,  nb  p«  erfi  Je  3O17  La  44.)  Cf.  Ges'117n. 
4.  Into  («V).of  a  transition  into  a  new  state 
or  condition,  or  into  a  new  character  or  office: — 
a.  Gn2w  n$fcj>  y^n-nK  J1»J  ^0  a  woman,  i22 
71*13  fciap  ?jt$N'!  zn<o  a  great  nation,  and  very 
oft.  with  this  and  similar  verbs,  as  Ex  267  Is 
4417-19,  DK>  Gn  463  Is  520  make  bitter  into  sweet 
etc.,  2817,  jro  42°,  also  in  such  phrases  as  CM? 
TOt?^  to  make  into  a  desolation  Is  1 3°  Je  47  etc, 
19";  7  "jan  to  change  into  Ex  715  Dt  236  + ,  to 
cut  or  divide  into  Gn  328  Ju  i^  Isii15  +  , 
!>  *P_fr  to  burn  into  Am  21,  Dt  o.21  ^ayi>  P*i  *" 
^•7"  maketh  into  (or  to  oe)  flaming  ones  ;  7  JVn 
to  become,  in  many  diff.  connexions,  as  Gn  2" 
•Tn  U'DJ?  DIXH  TT1!  became  a  living  soul  (see  JVn 
II.  2  e,  p.  226a);  (1^7)  17D7  HC^D  to  anoint  so 
as  to  be  king,  as  king  (Germ,  'zum  Konig' :  cf. 
Old  Engl.  to,  as  Ju  1 713  and  *  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father'),  i  S  916 151  etc.,  b  Htt  to  appoint 
as  i314  2530;  ?  HB^  ^  4517;  even  more  freely,  as 
^b  ^V  W  i  K 1 42,  cf.  2  S  317 1  Ch  2  9s3 ;  7  3trn 
to  count  /or  (or  as)  Gn  3815  +  oft. ;  Ex  2 17  when 
a  man  sells  his  daughter  niDKp  for,  as,  a  female 
slave,  Dt  68  to  bind  tfn|>  for,  as  a  sign,  ^nn 
lOb'lj  (K^)  so  as  to  be  an  adversary  Nu  2222-32, 

r»>6  (Dkpri)  Dip  i  s  228-13,  bnoy  Isn10  Dnn1, 


to  go  forth  into  tJie  state  of  one  fi\  <• 


hath  made  himself  known  as,  8y4 
p  T3tn  to  mention  as,  Ez  I320;  poet.  Jb  39lfi 
HTWp  HOB  D^pn  treats  her  young  ones  hardly 
(turning  them)  into  none  of  hers  :  without  a 
vb.  (poet.,  or  late  prose)  Mi  i14  Na  i7  Hb  i" 
inV^  inb  it,  Zc  47  La  43  Jb  1  312  Hg  i9  1  Ch  2  1  12 
26s9  2818b  2  Ch  234.  b.  this  usage  is  also 
combined  idiomatically,  with  great  freq.,  with  a 
2nd  ?,  of  reference  (Sao!),  giving  rise  to  such 


phrases  as  Gn  i  -9  nba«|>  rw  D3^  to  you  it  shall 


21),  Je  is4-20  2o4  21° 


be  for  food  (see  JTn  II.  2  f,  p.  2  26b), 

nJnab  nxi),  4>j™  Dt  2S9-25  Ju  i33  i  S  2s8  Is  2i4 
2818b  DD-ipb  17  nn^ni,  495  17  njyi)  1920 
638.io  av^j,  D 

Hb27  ^331294W 
li5n"1«7,  i612etc. 

5.  IFi^/i  reference  to,  viz.  a.  definingjihose 
in  rejerence  to  whom  a  predicate  is  affirmed. 
hence  oft.  =  belonging  to,  of:  (a)  Dt  233  in 

4-9  Lai10;  !>  nnan  iS23S 


132"  I3922  Jbi324 


i  K  24  825  +  ;  i  S  25s4      TTrta  DK,  Gn  i710 

73  D37,  3415'22  Exi248  i  S  ii2;  i  K  i413; 

ae*  2  K  lo30  is12  Je  i313  224  +  132™ 

cf.  v11;  |>  ta^a  HK-i  Gnso23  ^i286;  i»  13N  to 
perish  belonging  to  i  S  93-20  Is  2614;  p  K>rtD  to  find 
belonging  to  Dt  2214  i  S  I322;  Gn  2316  money 
inbb  "in'y  current  <o  (=with)  the  merchant, 
Nu  910  Am  91  Is  33"  Jb  I26:  note  further  the 
pron.  in  Ex  io5  mbn  }O  D3?  HOirn,  I22-5  26s3 
Lv  n29  K»$n  D3b  mi  (cf.  V4'8),  I923  2530  265'26 

onb  niDp  D3.b  naVa  (Ez  i413),  Nu  2819  3221  344 
Dt2866  JosV-  ajn'by  ab  niaixrn,  Jui69  19" 
(cf.  S>  rnj  Gn  3232+),  i  S  5"  2  S  is30  2  K  42711  Jn^w 
Tcf.  Is  is4  Je419),  Is237  Je221  Mi24 
x>  Ez  i614  297  ^  no3;  also  4O7  ears 
hast  thou  digged  to  (or  for}  me,  5i12(cf.  I  S  io9), 
Is5o4-5  JTK  ^7  Ty\  (6)  in  such  phrases  as 
Nu  i4  n^pb  8^«  B*K  a  man  /or  (or  o/)  a  tribe, 
711  3i4,  Dt  i23  Jos  312  i84  Ju  2010ten  men  nwaji 
of  100,  100  o/  1000  etc.;  ?  p^N*l  =  first  of 
Ex  i22  28  i921.  (c)  spec,  of  relationship,  to 
define  a  man's  family  or  tribe,  esp.  in  geneal- 
ogies, Nu  i6  Ttf7K  pw6,  v7-8  etc.,  v22-24  etc., 
321-27  i  Ch2420-21etc.,  2623-25  etc.  +  oft.;  in  the 
opp.  order  Ex  31'  Lv  24"  Nu  I723  >17  TV3?  pn« 
i  K  i  s27  etc.,  cf.  2  S  32-3'5,  also  93a  Gn  2o18  46126-27; 


similarly 


2  K  lo11- 


n  i  K 


513 


i64  +  .  (d)  denoting  relation  (to  be  to  or 
towards  one  in  a  particular  regard  or  capacity) 
Ex  1  9s  n  ;UD  '7  DJVNTi  ye  shall  be  to  me  a  special 
possession,  2  2*  ^  jvnn  BH?  'COK,  i  S  1  8W  2  S  1  9M 


25"  35* 


i  K  5»  2  K  i9u  Je  1  2'  i58  22'    nnx 

Is  54'  Ez  24"  *  1  2*  ^  fl-WC  tD,  35"  ^  HN3  JP3, 
998  Jb2417  30"  Ne618;  with  a  ptcp.  Nu  10* 
Is  ii9  i42  (Dr»>*  70U-); 
Nu  224;  D3?  3^  *fc  *8  (to°)  mucn  to  you» 
>  B$D  (too)  little  to  .  .  .;  in  the  phr.  (nt>)  tD 
^  n^K  who  (what)  are  these  to  thee?=Wio* 
meanest  thou  hy  these  things  ?  Gn  33s-8  2816* 
Ez  37W,  cf.  Ex  1  2*  Jos46  Ez  1  2B;  ^  nWn  away 
be  it  to  (or  for)  me!  ^  noV  to  what  purpose 
to  me  is  .  .  .?  Gn  27*  Is  i11  Je  620  Jb  30':  oft. 
also  in  such  phrases  as  ?  f?D  a  shield  to  Gn  15* 
^r  18",  a  strength  to  ^  28*,  an  abomination  to 
Gn43«Isiw+,agrief«>Prio1i721;cf.Jei510 

Mai  2*  V  89*  etc-  :  note  also  Jon  33  n?n3  "W 
DM^N^  a  city  great  to  God  (i.e.  in  his  estima- 
tion :  cf.  Acts  720  atrrt  "tos  TO>  0(o>,  and  ^£J7  Gn  io9), 
Est  10'.  And  with  3  Ju  1  7n  2  S  1  23  H33  i^  >nrn, 
Ex  22s4  (cf.  4  b),  *Am  97  ^  W?K  D'V?  '™ 
Ho  1  14  Is  29'  Jb  336  T9?  7$  ^TTO  lo»  !  am 
to  God  as  thou  art,  etc.  b.  denoting  posses- 
sion, belonging  to;—  (a)  as  predicate,  in  ?  njn 
(cfTtaTSHm^),  J>  B?.,  b  P«  constantly  (see 
these  words);  also*  alone,'  as  Gn3i1643  Mn  4 
mine,  48*  on  ^  Ex  i9sb  pxn  b  ^  ^D, 
i  K  20*-4  Is  431  nn«  ^,  446  ^3N  '^,  Ez  29*  f  4710 

5olols  Jb  12™  Ct  216  6s;  i  S  i5  DHS&  ^ne?  ^ 

and  he  had  two  wives,  2$M  Ju  3"  17*  Jb  228 
i  7  >"  Ho  610,  +  oft.  ;  with  *6,  i  K  2  217  Is  53* 
A  Tin  t6,  Je510+;  with  a  neut.  adj.  (rare) 
Is  63*  Je  30'°  ^1"!?^?  PUK;  note  also  such  phrases 
as  2  K  io"  W>  ^  ^  rut,  Is  212  ^  D^  ^ 
7:i  i>y  for  '<  7<a</t  a  day  against,  etc.,  22*  28* 
'v  )*E»O  ptn  nan  ^  A«^  a  strong  and  mighty 
one  (sc.  at  his  disposal),  34*  ' 
Ho  4'  ...  DP  '^  an  ^3,  iz3  Mi  62: 
what  is  there  to  me  and  to  thee  1  (i.e.  what 
have  we  to  do  with  each  other  ?),  v.  nip  ,'  K  D^ 
peace  be  to  thee  I  Of  that  which  jxriains  to  one 
as  a  .2  s31-48  Dt  i  l7  ton  D'.T;^  DDtrcn  \j, 

i  o  ion  32741  Ez  2  iw  ^  3'  njnc^n  ^f 

Jon  210;  with  an  inf.  1823"  ^19^  ^  an<l  il 
•hall  be  for  us  (or  our  place)  to  deliver  him, 
Mi  3'  T\\rh  ttb  vbn,  Ezr  4'  2  Ch  13'  20*  26*, 
ct  +  50'*  5>  ^;»-np.  (6)  here  also  belongs  the 
so-called  Lamtd  auctori*,  Is  38'  *$]$  anat? 


a  writing  belonging  to,  of,  or  by  H.,  Hb  3*,  ^  31 
and  oft.  ini>  11DTD  a  Psalm  of  or  6y  D.  (but 
possibly  denoting  orig.,  at  least  in  some  cases, 
a  Psalm  belonging  to  a  collection  known  as 
David's  :  so  certainly  in  PHp  ^a5>  ^  42'  *!•» 
prob.  also  in  rjD«i>  ^  50*  al.)  ;  so  11DTD 

,mii>alone  io!i41-f  .  Comp.  on  Ph.  coins 
o/  the  Sidonians,  i.  e.  belonging  to  them, 
=  Gk.  Stiovtwv,  Tvpov).  Heb.  idiom  also 
uses  the  7  of  possession  where  we  should  write 
the  simple  name,  as  Ez  38"  (written  on  a  stick) 
•T11JV7,  v17  c|DV7,  in  English  '  Judah/  c  Joseph,' 
IsS1  TaTrrri?7BrnnDi>  'Maher-shalal-hash-baz.* 
c.  ftfi  ^rihi  f°r  thg 


-  ^  •  —  (o) 

Ex29w  39139  LV72021  i66-15  (see  further  exx. 
sub  lefc  7,  p.  82  f.);  so  ^  tCt  i«  8»  «^ 
t2  K  6n.  (6)  without  "Hwi—  (a)  where  it  is 
desired  to  keep  the  first  noun  indeterm.,  i  S  i6w 
^7  p  TVN-i  a  son  to  or  of  Jesse,  22"  Gn  41" 

Nu  i4  724  i  K  2s9  <yoe6  onay  ^,  i8«  2  K  3U 

Ku  21  etc.;  (£)  where  the  genit.  is  a  compound 
term,  to  avoid  a  series  of  nouns  in  the  st.  c., 

Nu  i4  vmaK  TV&  vvr\,  7*4-30-38  etc.,  i11 
nt3D7,  v18-*  etc.,  29-16  etc.,  Jos  21*; 

y^n,  27'  b  e*nn,  2  ch  i9llNe  iowetc., 
occas.  also  besides,  as  i  S  14"  71NB6  ttBOT, 
Ex  3  17  (usu.  nnyn  p"J«)  ;  (y)  where  the  regens 
is  a  pr.  name,  or  a  compound  term,  which  does 
not  readily  admit  of  being  placed  in  the  st.  c., 

as  (iTw)  7&ob*  ^7oi>  D»tyn  nan  i  K  i4w-" 
+  oft.,  i  K  530  b  M»n  nb,  2  K  1  14  b  nwon  nb  ; 
^  nmw  ns^ri  NU361  Jos  19"  iCh8u-f  oft. 

Ch  Ne  Ezr;  in  dates,  as  Bnn5>  inxa  Gn8kM 

Ex  i2*-6,  Gn  711  ru  *rb  .  .  .  ruco,  16*  Ex  I91 
.  .  .  n«vi>  ^7trn  cnna,  KDK!>  o^n^  web  i  K 

i5»-»i68(a 


Nui6»  (=27l«) 
Ru  2s  i  Ch  4a  91"1 


;  other  cases,  Ex  2  OM  L  v  1 3* 
[8"  Ju2o10  2X5*  Ez45» 
26"2Ch22'°234;  («)with 
a  neg.,  Gni5u  Dai>  K7  pK3,  Je  5"  Pr  26* 
Hb  i6,  poet  even  alone,  2*  who  increaseth  1*7 
^7  (that  which  is)  not  hie,  Jb  i8u  ^7  ^3,  39" 
PP  tf  7p  as  (4)  those  which  are  not  htre;  («)  poet, 
Is  16*  267  pnv/  PHtC  Je  47*  Ho  9*  ^  37"  49" 
55"  (HiDeCh),  58'  73*  105"  xi6u  nmon 
VTDR7,  i234  Jon  2*  Ecs11;  cf.  also  !>  ITD 
Jos  I2W  (but  v.  @  Di),  2  K  19"  (cf.  Aram. 
Ezrs11):  v.  further Ew»~  Ges11*  Giesebr*" 
o.  attached  to  advbs.,  esp.  those  compounded 
with  IP,  it  forms  preps.,  as  p  D"J5P  Gn  3s4  lit 
off  the  front  with  reference  to  (or  of)— in  front 
qf;  so  p  n*3D  =  within^  f  P0?  =  without, 

i.l 


514 


(all  oft)  ;  more  rarely,  |>  nn*»,  |> 

b  rfra  !*,  |>  njw  njo  Ex  38»   >  nan    n  12", 
!>  n-j]p,  £  jnyp,  i)  1520,  b  MDD,  i>  nnn,  poet. 

*>  Krn'HM  f^  n614-18.     See  JV3,  pn,  etc.;  and 
cf.  Ju  71"8.        d.  fvuiaf'-n10'!  with  jprfw'trf?  YovV>0j 


the  ^  nf  rftfrrp.nr.ft  notifies  the  agenl,  as  p 
blessed  6y,  Gn  i417  +  oft.  ;  otherwise  not  very 
common,  Gn  31"  *?  3Pn3  to  be  reckoned  by  (so 
Is  4o17),  Ex  1  216  V=h|>  Kin  eterb?|>  fatf  "fte  % 
wrnb^,  i  s  23  2$  2  s  19*  Je  83  '£  ina?'  (Pr 

2  13),  29°  ^  7310  1  1  Is  Pr  1  3"  v  vjrrj  is  pledged 
fty  f<,  I450  Ne  61-7  b  Wb,  13*  $  3*W,  Est  43 
5M  EC  s12  i)  TOP.  "  So  with  nxni  Ex  1  37  (=Dt 
i64),  3HU  '  i  S  63  Ez  36s2  Ne  4"  (but  usu.  with 
these  words  ?  is  rather  the  dat.  comm.  6e 
fownm,  appear,  to),  myj  Gn  25"  +  ,  BhlJ  and 
KfflM  Is  65*  +  to  let  oneself  be  entreated,  sought, 
found,  by,  Ipfo  fLv  26a,  njyj  fEz  i447  (1). 
(Comp.  in  Syr.  No*247,  esp.  with  pass.  ptcp. 
|S79  (so  Talm.,  Luz590),  which  in  Mand.  and 
New  Syr.  even  unites  with  the  ^  to  form 
a  new  tense,  v.  No  M  *  **  ;  Ns  *  m.)  Analogously 
Gn  3815  ft  "WH  and  was  pregnant  by,  v18  p  JTin 
(adj.)  pregnant  %  (lit.  to).  e.  regarding, 

in  respect^o^jaz^a)  with  verbs  ofjtpeaking, 
commanding,  hearing,  etc.  ;  concernina^^out 
(syn.  by,  which  is  more  usu.)  ;  so  with  ^pS  Gn 
2013  Dt3312-13+  Ju9M  Is4i7  ^334i6  +  ,n'!! 
Ez446,  -^Bp  ^2231,  irn  Dti2~  28  n3 
Gn42»,  T»n  Mi26 

Gn  I720,  and  oft.  in  the  adjunct 
,,,1^N  W  Gn278  Josi18222  +  ;  Gn 

267+,  esp.  in  phr.  OvB^p  'Bx  /XU'  to  ask  about 
any  one  with  ref.  to  (his)  welfare  ;  in  the  phr. 
njn  irn?  in  regard  to  this  thing  (idiom.),  Gn 
19"  i  S  so24-!-  ,  Ju  2  15-7  Dnr:i>,  i  K207;  without 
a  vb.,  LV737  14"  Dt337,  and  in  titles  Je  23* 
462  48l  491-7-23-28.  (6)  limiting  the  application 
of  a  term,  esp.  with  ?  to  denote  the  tertium 
comparationis,  as  Gn  41"  Jpb  •  »  t  nana  'JTIO  ^7 
a*  regards,  in  respect  of  (in  our  idiom,  simply 
in  or  /or)  badness,  Ex  24l°  ">nbS  O^pf  n  KfJD 
m  brightness,  Dt  34n-12  Ez  33  (rd.  pnbb)  Pr  25' 
iCh244;  with  an  inf.,  Gnf2  1JDD  nnJO  n\l 
njnb  in  respect  of  knowing,  etc.,  34"  Is2il 
libnp  n^B^D3  as  whirlwinds  in  respect  o/sweep- 
ing'through,  Josio14  2  SI417-28  Ez  389-16Pr  26= 

*iwb  ni-na  n^ob  niD3D,  i  Ch 

with  a*^b  m  multitude,  Dti10 


ju  ^  12.12  _j_0ft.  ;  less  freq.  in  comparisons  with 
H?,  i  K  icr3  noanjrt  106  ,  .  .  bap  .  ,  .  bw,  ct 
i*  Jb  30l  D^b  "3DD  D^jnr  (cf.  the  accus.  is10), 
rarely  after  substs., 
v9-11  Ezr  S28  (where 


324-6,  cf.  1  1 

2  Ch  i68  2is,  38 


46b 


the  earlier  language  would  use  appos.,  or  the 
accus.  of  specification,  Dr  *  194).  (c)  somewhat 
differently,  Lv  54b  and  be  guilty  n^Np  nn«b 
as  regards  one  of  these  things,  v6  225b  Nu  i87 
(cf.  i  Ch  26s2  271  2  Ch  IP"-")  Je  237  (peculiar) 
thou  shalt  not  prosper  Dnb  as  regards  them, 
Ez44M,  cf.  Jb919;  after  substs.  Gn4726 
(but  cf.  ©  Di)  with  ref.  to  the  fifth,  Lv  7s6  1 
Nu  19"  29s9  so13  Dt  i915  23U  Ezr  8s4  i  Ch  271 

('n  W>),  2  Ch  81S  Ne  1  124-    (<*)•••  ^b^  C*?J> 

at  the  close  of  a  description  or  enumeration, 
with  a  generalizing  force,  as  regards  all... 
=namely,  in  6rte/(Ew5310*),  chiefly  in  P  and 
Chr  (prob.  a  juristic  usage)  :  Gn  910b  all  that 
go  out  of  the  ark  H91?  JVH  i>bi>  as  regards 
(•=namely,  even)  all  beasts  of  the  earth,  2310b 
Ex  1  4K  (cf.  v9  1),  2  73-19  2  S38  3ol  b  Lv  53-4  (cf.  1  3") 

II42  l616'21  2218Nu326b(v31-361),  427.31-S259  l84.8.9.11 

(all  P),  2  Ki26  Jei913  Ez4i9  iChi3l  2  Chs12 
(D^b),  25*  3  116  338b  (||  2K2i8  ^1)  Ezr  i5. 
(e)  introducing  a  new  subj.  (rare,  and  text 
sts.  dub.;  chiefly  Chr),  as  regards...  ,  I8321 

(rd.  prob.  D^l  ;  *?  by  error  from  foil. 

,  Lv  1  126  i  Ch  32  (rd.  prob.  D^BON),  52 
(1  v.  Ke),  71  (Ke  >:2l),  v5»(Q,  241  261-23-25-26-31^ 

2  Ch  512  721  pi^  vi>y  T^?p  (||  i  K  98  ^?T^3), 

cf.  Dt245  (peculiar);  Ec94  Wn  >n  a^i  "3 
'31  31D;  cf.  ^  I74  (on  1  6s  v.  Comm.).  In  Chr 
sts.  used  peculiarly  as  a  periphr.,  i  Ch  28lbt21 
3*n3  bJ?  as  regards  every  liberal  man  =  every 
liberal  man  (cf.Ke),  295a-6b;  cf.  Ezr  67(  Aram.),  7M. 
f.  i 
or 


^ 
with  referent  to  or  m, 


of 


(Germ.  auf.  .  Jiin)  becomes-nearly  equivalent  to 
07i  account  of,  through  (not  common)  :  so  to  cut 
oneself  #2Jy  Lv  i  p28  on  account  of  a  (dead) 
person,  Dt'141  Je  i66",  Lv  1  124  WBfiW  n^«ij  on 
account  of  these  ye  shall  become  unclean,  2  1 
1A8  +  ,  Ez  2031  b  N»t33  ,  Nu  52  ^Ojb  «P?"^3  Nu 
96-7-10,  cf.  2  Ch  2319;'*  D^i'  m  view  of  (i.e.  de- 
termined by),  because  of'^'s  name,  Jo  99  Je  317 
Is  555  (II  W&),  Ez  36M  (do.)  ;  Gn  4234  I  have 
slain  a  man  ^V??P  because  of  my  wound,  v235  Ex 


Nu  3S38  D;  |?  =  ^re/or^  (syn. 
),  constantly  (v.  |?)  ;  Job  3O24  (si  vera  1.) 
of  the  cause  of  an  emotion,  Is  15*  3«i»b  ^3> 


515 


n  (by 

Ct s4), Ho  i o5,  ntfb  Jb  371.  Cf.  Nu  1 6*  oblpb  ID: 
fled  at  the  sound  of  them,  Ez  2  7*  Hb  3"  +  42*. 
g.  marking  the  aim,  object,  or  consequence  of 
an  action  or  tin  HIT,  in  view  of,  for,  unto :  (a) 
Gn  i™  DVn  nbtfDob  for  the  rule  of  the  day,  2  27 
where  is  the  sheep  nbiybl  4  2a  provision  ^.^ 
/or the  way;  Ex  20'  WJ9  i.e. for  a  vain  or  frivo- 
lous purpose,  similarly  P^b  and  Tj$£;  Lv  I3  + 
Ubpb  /or  his  acceptance ;  Nu  2I23  and  oft.  N^ 
narbtbfor  battle;  b  3B*  to  sit  (wait)  for,  Ex 
24"  Hos  3'  Jea* ;  i  S  8W  to  use  *?&$  for  his 
business;  2815*+  Bfi^t^  «3  for  judgment; 
^  69**  'KDyb/br  (i.e.  to  quench)  my  thirst,  Ne 
9I§;  Ex  29* -f  Dt£ /or  each  day;  Is  43  3Viar^3 
D^ /or  life;  Ho94  DBfeab  DDr^ ;  njnb  and 

ruiob  Je2i10+;  l6584^6310n?M  itfp3'  nKteb: 

in  the  sense  of  to  secure,  compass,  Gn4iw  cried 
to  Ph.  Dnbb/or  bread,  i  S  2*  Am  8"  Jb  15*  Is 
io3:  so  in  \W?  for  the  purpose  of;  and  with 
an  inf.  oft.  (v.  7  a).  (6)  corresponding  to  the 
Lat.  dot.  commodi,  (a)  with  vbs.,  Gn  218  ^  nfcyK 
I  will  make  for  him,  etc.,  v20  3",  etc.,  absol. 
b  nry  i  S 14'  Is643,  b  bye  ^  68M;  b  WfO  Gn8»; 
j>  r^b  24^  +  oft.;  i  1DD,  TO  Jei65-6,  b  H33 
2210,  etc.;  Ju  1 6a  UjrprjjPJ  to  •port /or  us  (for 
our  pleasure);  Ho  2*  Mi  5*,  etc.;  with  a  pron. 
of  the  same  pers.  as  the  vb.,  as  i  K  2O34  ^b  D'bn, 
j  K  67  i  o*4,  Zc  9U,  leading  on  to  h  a,  below ; 
oft.  with  prons.  and  imv.,  Nu  ii16  ^p~nDDK 
gather  me  70  men,  22*  ^r^n?  curse  me  this 
people,  23'  %b  fus,  i  K  i28  jncrrub  <b  wnp  call 
me  B.,  3*  I31S  17'°  Ct  •»'«&  «J]$  catch  IM  the 
foxes,  Is  49W  ^?"^^a  retire  for  me,  that  I  may 
dwell,  2818'  ij|?  ''b  D»b  (act)  gently  (5  i  6) 
for  my  sake  towards  the  young  man,  2  K  4s4 
3lrp  'Sr-orjjrrTK  AV  slacken  m«  not  the  riding; 
(3)  with  Bubsts.,  e.g.  in  such  phrases  as  HDD 
''b  Kin  Ex  1 2"  a  passover  is  it  tm*o '%  1 3'  *b  3H, 
i67  Is23w  +  ^  Bhj),  Lvi*and  oft. 

*b  r  -  :  -  -  n^K,  iSi*'^  D*:n3,etc.;  (y)  also 
as  a  dat.  incommodi,  as  to  lie  in  wait,  lay  snares, 
-  a  pit,  etc.,  for  any  one,  Ju  9*  i6f  ^  357  577 

:  with  vbs.  of  withholdingor  removing  (rare), 
Ju  17-^  n^  i  S2i«(cf.V^)^40n84wJb 
12";  note  also  the  phr.  b  (nha^f?)  ITBn  ^ 
•In  3*(RV),  7»*  i2»:  b  "DT,  in  both  senses,  to 

icmber/or  (in  one's  favour)  Je  2*+ ,  again* 
+  i  •  iTO  Mai  3".  and  2».  (c)  more 


distinctly  on  behalf  of,  as  with  N3£  to  be  jealous 

>,  Nu  1  1»+,  onb3  Dt  3a+  ,  TDB?  7»+  ,  b  ari 

to  contend  /or  Ju  631,  in;  Jos  9=4,  b^BTin  i  S 
2»  +  ,W  to  speak  for  one  2  K  4",  Jb  1  37  b*<j>n 
nb]V  rann  will  ye  speak  wickedness  on  Gods 
behalf?  b«^  to  ask  i  S  22U+  ,  ^  to  pass  over 
for  (=to  pardon)  Am  7*;  Dt3o12  yb  nbr  'D, 
v13  Ju  i1  2018  Is68  ^b-Tj^  '0;  see  also  Ex  2l» 
4W»  Nu  3531  Dt  236  fax*  Ju  5"  74 


21Pr  i6*3i8,etc.; 
'b  rrn  to  be  on  one'«  «Wc,  Hos  i*  mnx  xb 

Dab,  ^  I241-2,  and  without  HVI  Gn  3I4*  Ex  32**, 
^K  6  ^D  who  is  on  /s's  side?  (let  him  come)  to 
me  !  Jos  513b  2  S  20"  2  K  io6  DTi«  ^b  DK  (syn. 

™  9s2),  +  5610  ^b  '*  ^3  *nw  nr,  1  1  8«-7  ^b  '\     h. 

IIHP^  rp,f^pYl•vp]Y(f^g<  ethical*  dative,  or  dative 

Of  feelblfl).  tlirnw"'     *-hfl  nr.finn  ]^c\^  uppn  the 


subj.,  and  expressing  with  some  pathos  the  in- 
terest,  or  satistaction,  or  coinplotjjii^s^  with 
wKicli  it  isjpr  is  to  be)  accomplished^esp.  (but 
not  exclusively)  with  imv.  and  i  pers.  impf. 
(oft.  not  expressible  inEngl.,  sts.to  be  expressed 
by  a  paraphr.);  —  (a)  with  trans,  verbs  (a  choice 
idiom,  a  development  of  g  6  a,  common,  esp. 
with  imv.,  in  best  prose),  ^b  nbj;  Gn614  Nu  21* 
+  oft.,  D?b  DTTbg  Dt416-23916  Am  5»  Dnb  *7*i 
Gn37  Ex  32"  Ho  13',  Jen17  the  evil  which 
Dnb  Vtry  they  have  loved  to  do  (cf.  Hi),  Gn  1  14 


Ex 


Gni510,etc.; 
Jos  202; 


tT3 
n  Dt  ils  (cf.  Dr)  + 


Je 


etc.  Gn  13"  2  S  i?1  ®  (v.Dr)  +  oft; 
327  +  ,  ib  3H  Jb  s27,  cf.  Ct  i";  Dt  io'  ' 

1  92  3  9,  Jos  2  2°  ub  ntob,  i  S  2 

2  K  43  ?jb  'W  (cf.  Is  7"),  18°  Is  447 

59"  onb  «^,  Je  2tt  22"  fafff,  3'JI  46U  Ho 
io1  ib-njc^'na  maketh  fruit  faely,  v11-1*-"  Am 
6»-»  ^44!|lto^  «^=plunder  at  their  will,  64* 
83"  Pn^EcS'Mb  lp»9(denotiiig  satisfaction), 
Jb73  ^b  <nbmn,  I2n  &  Dp?:>  J3>  j^ajjn,  24W, 
etc.:  rarely  senarated  from  the  vb.,  Ho  1  2*  Pr 
23*  Jb  314.  '(6)  with  verbs  of  motion,  Gn  1  2l 
22s  fb-^  get  thee  away,  27"  ^b  m3  Am  7",  Nu 
2  2s4  4  fUiefc  lit  I  will  return  for  mytelf,  Dt  i7 
(cf.  Dr)  D  V»  v4*  2U  D3b 


Kos8*  a  wild  ass  v 


going  alone  at  its 

I.   1    2 


516 


Ct  isb  210-11-13  46. 


pleasure,  Mil"  V'SS9  1C  ttirV  D'tM  that  run 
Pr20u  v  fefc=$rodA  A?*  way,  Jb  394 
(c)  with  rwnder  verbs,  esp. 
those  signifying  a  state  of  mind  or  feeling 
(chiefly  poet.),  ty  667  ich  IffiT  fee,  8o7  lrf>  uy^ 
mock  as  they  phase,  I2O6  >B^2J3  HJ  '"^fT  *^  has 
had  her  dwelling  with,  etc.,  12  2s  H?  '"nzinB?  is 
weZZ  compacted,  I234  FD  nyife'  is  but  too  full, 
Is  2s2  D3$  £nnf  2  Ch  2516  3521  Je  74  v 
M^f  v8  2  K  i821,  Ez  37"  *&  UTTJ3  we  are 
cut  off,  Jb  619  tob  flj?  (implying  that  they  fed 
themselves  on  hope),  1  5s8  to?  *3K£  which  should 
not  sit  (be  inhabited),  ig*>  Dab'  VKa,  Ct  217  814 
V  fit?!,  and  the  freq.  ^b~-iD$n  take  heed  to 
thyself  Gn  246  +  ;  with  an  adj.,  Am  213  nKblpn 
•vpynb.  (Cf.Ew§315ft.  Very  common  in  Syriac, 
,  esp.  b:  No*224.)  i.  of  reference  to  a  norm 

or  standard..  according  <QT  after,  by  :—(a}  Gni11 
-f  oft.  Pl?p5~acc.  to  its  kinds,  819  +  Drrnh&B>»S> 
ace.  to  their  families,  io5  fofcbb  B*K,  v31-32,  Ex 
3O12  +  Dn^Bp  ace.  to  them  that  are  numbered 
of  them,*  Nu  i2  Dnux  nnb  fy  their  fathers' 
houses,  v2  Drjbafeb,  v3  DntaJfb,  v^+oft.,  esp.  in 
enumerations  and  classifications  ;  Gn  1  33  Abram 
went  VyDDp  by  his  journeyings  (stages),  so 
DrpgDDJ)  Ex  1  7*  +  ;  Gn  i317  go  through  the 
land  fiarnb*  ^T^*?  <*cc.  to  (i.e.  to  the  full  extent 
of)  its  length  and  breadth  (cf.  Hb  i6);  4i47 
D'ropb  by  handfuls,  Nu242  +  VVW*?  by  its 
tribes,  i  S  2p2  D'S^I  ff^cf?  Dnny  by  hun- 
dreds and  thousands,  2>Si84,  fj^p  Nu  32^ 
Jos  i89;  Ju  19"  TO?J[^  ace.  to  her  bones  (i.e. 
limb  by  limb),  Ez  246  fpnro?  piece  by  piece; 
•^  1  4O12to  hunt  niQrnpp  thrust-^se,  with  thrust 
upon  thrust,  Is  2712  ^  in«|i  (Ges  Ew)  by  one, 
one  (i.e.  one  by  one);  hence,  esp.  with  plurals, 
it  acquires  sts.  a  distributive  force,  as  D^iJ?? 
Is  332  by  mornings  =  every  morning  (cf.  6),  so 


moment,  D^in  Is  47™  every  month, 
i  K  io22  Ds^  WWW*}  nnN  once  every  three  years, 
Am44  D-»]o>  ne^^  every  three  days  (but  v.We), 
i  Ch  p23;  in  Chr  lyeh  ny^K  Tyi  1^,  2  Ch  814 
19*,  26".  (b)  denoting  the  principle,  with 
regard  to  which  an  act  is  done,"lSDDp  ace.  to  the 
number  of  .  .  .  Dt  32"  Ju  2  123^-  ,  Is  1  13  to  judge 


see,  his  ears  hear  (cf.  Lv  I312  Jb  42s),  2820,  321 


a  king  will  reign 


42 

I515  30" 


ace.  to  justice 
Je  92  ^^  =  honest!,  ,, 
(synon.  io-4 


pregnant  D^«]p=w7zcAas^Zy,  Nu  i524 
error  (elsewhere  n3JBO),  2  Ch  3o3  35",  Ct  7'° 
flowing  down  DHfc»oi>  atraigldly  (Pr2331  'l\ 
^  Jb26s  2Chi414,  poet.^rjpi)  Jb  3631  in 
abundance,  BX^gently  2Si85+;  Exi63^7823 
V?^  ace.  to  satiety;  feib  ace.  to  the  foot  (pace) 
of  Gn  3314+  (v.  fen);  i  S  2^  ^VM  n^^ 
(Dt  i215al/3),  2  S  15"  n^nb  ace.  to  their  sim- 
plicity, i.e.  unsuspectingly  (so  i  K  22s4),  i  K  9" 
,  Is5416  Ez  22G  iyilb,  Jb  I25^n991-154 
1  v58-116-170),  EC  i'10  long  ago  DnD^ 
ace.  to  (measured  by)  the  ages  etc.  (v.  Hi):  so 
also  in  the  phr.  3^}  '•ajj  acc.  to  a  sword's  mouth, 
i.e.  as  the  sword  would  devour,  without  quarter, 
Jos621  +  oft;  .  .  .  ,'B5»  itself  also,  in  various  fig. 
applications,  has  the  force  of  acc.  to,  Gn4712,  etc. 
(v.  H3);  and  in  T£  ty  (P8)  ^  it  is  (not)  acc.  to 
the  power  of  thy  hand  (v.  p.  43).  Similarly 
Dt  ii11  TO^n  -iptpf*  a>r  <7ie  wanner  of  the 
rain  of  heaven,  i.  e.  as  the  rain  permits  (opp.  to 
the  artificial  irrigation  of  v10),  Ju  2  112  +  3300? 
-»5T,  Ez  i212  P$£  i.e.  as  the  eye  sees  it.  j. 
designating  a  condition  or  state:  n*?5f  «*  « 
stafe  o/  confidence  =  confidently,  Lv  2518+oft.; 
nn^  !>,  *l?p,  in  a  s^a<e  of  separation  (=  apart),  so 
V«$  (v.  pp.  94,  95);  ^  Gn4417+,  Vna|) 
suddenly  fls  295  30";  \?3p  tn  a  condition  of 
no  .  .  .=  without,  Is  514+  (v.  ^a),  so  ...  p«|i 
(late,  v.  p.  35),  *6£  f2  Ch  is3;  further  Is  i» 
zn  a  state  of  sickness,  50"  njXJjDp,  ^  4515 

lK  Ezr  263=Ne  7M  a  priest  D^onfe  Dnib6 
having  relation  to  (i.e.  mVA)  U.  and  Th.,  2  Ch 
2o21  KHp  ^1^?  =  w*  holy  adornment  (cf.  73  ^  2  92 
969).  And  of  a  concomitant  circumstance 
(Germ,  bei),  in  presence  of,  at,  Jb  293  i"riKb, 
'Eb  &*,',..  kb  Jb2i12Ezr313. 

6.  Of  time:  a.  towards,  against,  sts.  with 
collat.  idea  of  in  view  of,  much  rarer  than  3, 
but  expressing^  concurrence  (a£±.  rather  than 
durnfjnTi  (in)  ;  Gn  38  D^H  mip  «<  the  breeze 
of  the  day,  ftp  in  various  connexions,  as  2$  ^yp 
Gn8u  +  (v.ny)  ;  Q^TO  D^ny^  fEzr  io14  Ne  io35'; 
rnw  ntayS*  t+-  910  id1';  .  .  .'*&$  at,  on  the  day 
of,  ^  8i4  Pr  720  +  ,  .  ,  .  D^S>  V^yn  HD  Is  io3  Ho  95 


517 


(cf.  Je  531);  .  .  ,-«fc|  On^   fEz  22";  .  .  . 
tMal317;    njpn   naiBTli    2811'+; 

DWI  1  1  S  i10,  ruern  neipni  1  2  Ch  24°  (Ex  34* 

without  j>),  (D^)  DW  }>k>i  (late)   2  Ch  i82 


ta  Ch  15";  T£>  *  30*  49IS+(Ex  34*  after 
fO}  =  against,  for;  cf.  19"  Pr2i31); 
Is  33s,  v.  5  i);  anyi  Gn  49*  (lhP33) 
t  Ez8c(in  answer  to  v*  *»!>),  v19  Est  5"  (Nu  1  1  18 
Jos  7W  after  *5*J£nn  =  against),  JVjriQ^  Jon  47 
(cf.  i  Ch  29°);  TKi  Jb  24";  •TO,  .  .  .  Ijtoi, 
Gn  17"  Ex  23"+  ;  D^  and  7$  fo>-e  (oft.j; 
•l^Aewaykr,  1-1841*  42°;  *326b;  withinf. 
(rare),  in  the  phr.  (3"$)  T&(n)  ntoi  Gn  24"  +  , 
2  S  1  8"  Is  7I§  toyip  when  he  kuoweth.  b.  to 
denote  the  close  of  a  period  (rare),  Gn  74 

nyae>  TIP,  v10  Ex  19"  2  S  13°  Am  44  D< 
(We);  Ezr  lo8-9  Ne  616  Dn  i27  (cf.  iy  7s5)  2  Ch 
2  11*  (so  Syr.:  v.  PS  ^  5).       c.  towards,  to, 
.M»  T06  P!"  l6  (usu.  iy,  as  2318),  Dt  i64 
i  ,f(after  info),  Am  4'  "V^i  D'BHn  ntfip  -nya 
to  the  harvest  ;  oft.  in  the  expressions  D^vi, 
-.  I'm  in!),  T1  vji>;  rather  differently  in 
Dl'i  Dt*D  ^962  (||  i  Ch  1  6°  itf),  Est  37  (i.e. 
passing  from  day  to  day),  cf.  2814**  (Gie301). 
Bi  vera  L),  2  Ch  1  117 


2917. 

7.  With  an  inf.  (Ges*114-2),  i  denotes  a. 
most  commonly  the  end  or  purpose  of  an  action 
(  —  the  Lat.  gerund  with  ad,  e.g.  ad  faciendum, 
to  do) :  Gn  i l7  and  he  placed  them  in  the  firma- 
ment /^anjfl . . .  ^^Dpi  "VNnp  IQ  gjve  light . . .  j 
and  to  rule  . . .,  and  to  divide,  etc.,  a1*  set  him 
i  ii  the  garden  ^B^:  nl?¥:  to  ^  it,  and  to  keep 
it,  v*  brought  them  to  Adam  niK"]p  to  see,  etc., 
-}-very  Oft.;  Gn  19*  ne^  D\3p  nTljJ  near /or 
fleeing  thither,  EC  3*  n*J^i  njJ  a  time  for  bring- 
ing f«  it  h.  The  neg.  is  expressed  by  ^bai,  q.v. 
b.  irith  reference  to,  limiting  or  qualifying  the 
idea  ex  preyed  by  the  principal  vb.,and  so  resolv- 
able sts.  into  so  as  to,  to,  sts.  into  in  respect  of, 
(a)  so  as  to,  to,  Dt  8*  and  keep  the  com- 
mands of*  tofc  ntrvifl  va*na  napi  to  walk  in  his 
ways,  and  to  fear  him,  iou  i  in  19*  i  K  a*-4  1 11 
i  S  ao**  Jo  a*  KYDn}>  ^?9V  ^TV  "^5  so  as  to 

*  ondrously,  Ez  5*;  Ju  5"  TWDJ  Vw  t|">n  Dy 

«o  «  to  die,  for  dying  [not  'uwto  death'],  16" 

2O1  nvD;>  n?n  •  QQ  2*  n^fe'jn  so  as  to  make 

'/i  making)  which,  he  created ;  and  in  the 


very  freq.  "<b^.?,  introducing  the  words  spoken, 
so  as  to  say  =  saying  (Germ,  indent  er  sagte), 
Gn  ia,  etc.  (6)  m  respect  of,  in  (cf.  5  e  (6)) 
Gn  347  i  S  1  217  your  evil  is  great  that  ye  have 
done  "lio  D3i  iiK^p  in  asking  for  yourselves 
a  king,  v59  14°  the  people  sin  against  J.  iaxi 
in  eating  with  the  blood,  19*  2819' 


And  with  the  tert.  compar.,  above,  5  e  (6).  Esp. 
with  verbs  expressing  what  with  us  would  be 
denoted  by  an  adv.  adjunct,  but  in  Heb.  idiom 
forms  the  principal  idea,  as  i  S  iis  i^nb  nrqnn 
lit.  did  much  in  respect  of  pray  ing  (=  prayed 
long  or  much),  Is  557  niiob  ron:  ^3  +  ;  2  K  a10 
TiK^p  rPB^pn  thou  hast  done  hardly  in  respect  of 
asking  (=  asked  a  hard  thing),  i  K  I49  inn 

nVc^b;  so  with  anpn  Gn  12",  vip  27"  prmn 
Ex  s24  ^sn  Nu  I444,  pnn  Dt  i41,  Bfea  Ju  5* 
with^aw.vb.),  3«^i  K  13" 
e  i  12  +  (without  i  i  S  i617},  pn:yn 
Is  29*+  ,  a^B  Ez  369,  i^ian  Jo  2*  +  ,  rrni  ^wwp 

Jon  42,  3'Mn  f  1  13*,  ^BBfri  v6;  On  31*  ^«2n? 
ni:i|)  hast  hidden  thyself  in  regard  to  fleeing 
=nast  fled  secretly,  2  S  19"  «iai  33Sn^=Come 
in  stealthily,  (c)  by  an  extension  of  (6),  the 
inf.  with  i  EO  forms  the  complement  of  a  verb 
that,  if  the  verb  be  trans.,  it  becomes  virtually 
its  object:  so  very  oft.  with  such  verbs  as  *pDin 
to  add  Gn  42  12,  inn  to  begin  61,  hn  1  1",  iy  13*, 
"™?  i87,  fn:  to  permit  20',  fUK  24*,  B^pa  Ex  a1*, 
few  7",  ^»i  Dt  M3,  r^n  258,  n^  i  K  5*  (these 
all  occur  also  without  i)  ;  i*wn  to  undertake, 
consent,  Gn  i81MI,  ni?  to  finish,  Dpn  Dt  a14  (to 
come  to  an  end  tn  respect  of),  njj?  Is  5*;  also 
nj?  Gn  5o2,np«  Ex  2",  TO1  Nu  33",  38*1  1  S  18*, 
HT  ^  62*,  TB!>  Je  12",  3n«  Ho  i28:  Dt  iou 
what  doth  ^  ask  of  thce  ntn^i  DK  O  except  to 
fear  etc.  ?  (cf.  Mi  6*aftcr  Bhn  witliout  i).  (d)  as 
the  subj.  of  a  sentence  (rare):  Is  io7  TD^ni 
laaia,  i  Ch  29";  with  210  i  S  15°  ^  1  18° 
Ec7t*Prai*(usu.without}>,a8v>t25>4Exi4ls); 

cf.  Ex  8"  p  nteyi  nao  «i  ;  a  S  1  8"  nr£  ^, 

Nei3ttErno18;  Mi  3'  njni  Dai  «in,  Ezr4» 
a  Ch  1  3*  ao17  a6tt.  («)  with  B^,  P«  (late),  and 
(more  rarely)  l6,  in  sense  of  t<  i«  (not)  possible 
to  .  .  .,  or  (sts.)  there  is  no  need  to  .  .  .:  see  B^ 
2  c  c  (p.  442);  W  5  (P-  34b),  axlding  Hag  i€ 
Est88aChaa';  *i  1  a6  (p.  518):  and  cf.  Dr 
»»  Ges»ml  Dav**4^15^.  (/)  with  njfj,  to  ex- 
press the  idea  of  destination,  as  Nu  2  4**  rPJT  ppl 


518 


Ijnb  shall  be  for  consuming,  Dt  31""  Is  55  613 
37*  Ez  30"  +  io913+  .  Cf.  Tvto&  no  wA^  i* 
(uxu)  to  fe  <fcm*  ?  Is  54  2  K  413  2Ch  25'  +  (Dr 

1  2°3)-     (ff)  expressing  (ace.  to  the  context)  ten- 
dency, intention,  or  obligation  (the  '  periphrastic  ' 
future):—  Hop13  W3  3*1  5*  IWrt.l|>  Vyftl  w 
jfor  bringing  forth  (=must  bring  forth),  Is  lo33 
1DJ&  1:3  DIM  "ny  «*  he  for  tarrying  (must  fa 
tarry),  38*  ':jrehr6  '%  '*  w  (ready)  to  save  me, 
4414  (si  vera  1.),  Jer  5i49  Hb  i17  ^  329  49"  D"J« 

Sheol  waste  away,  6210 
?,  Pr  i824  19"  310  KTC&  fU13n  "OP 
t0tft  be  finding  prosperity,  2O25  Jb  30"  i  Ch  22s 
(nfoab),  EC  315:  of  past  time,  Gn  is12  BW.1  W 
Kiab  tro*  ofowtf  *o  go  down,  Jos  2s  i  S  14"  b 
(txt.  dub.:  Dr*20606*-),  2  Ch  2  6s  (strangely)  W 
DM^K  Bhlb  RV  s<?£  himself  to  seek  ;  usu.  with- 
out JIM,  2  S  410  ^  Wlb  7f  *?  to  whom  &  wo* 
for  my  giving  (/  ought  to  have  given),  2  K  1  3" 
Jrisnj)  percutiendum  erat,  i  Ch  9s5,  and  more 
freely  2Qhn22  W^Dni?  S3  for  (he  was)  for 
making  him  king,  i212  rpiwrib  «bl  and  was  wo 
longer  for  destroying  him,3619(?)  :  in  a  question, 
Gn  3015  nnj^l  and  art  thou  for  taking  1  Est  78 

2  Ch  i92  !*$  VBnbn  m'ft  *foM  foZp  the  wicked  ? 
Cf.  Dr*  2(M,  Ges*  114  ",  Dav  *  w.     (A)  with  1  ,  in 
contin.  (mostly)  of  a  finite  vb.  or  ptcp.,  Ex  3  2s9 
TUnjI  .  «  .  D3T  WpD  and  fo  /or  placing  etc. 
Lv  io10  '•(?)!  iS812DV^...n^,  Je  i9»...nfcW 
nnbl,  4414  Ho  i23  i/r  25"  io916  Jb  348  EC  V25  91 
(si  vera  1.),  Dni2nNeh813  iChio13  2Ch28717 
813  3o9,  Ez  13";  Am  84  ^  »|^|  ^3K  DWfefn 

(that  are)  for  making  the  poor  to  cease, 
D1«n,  566  ^io421  Jei7104419 
n  iv.|O. 


Note.—  i  K  619  D?  jnn5>,  the  supposition 
that  ^  is  a  conj.(=|yD7)is  too  alien  to  Heb.  usage 
to  be  justified  by  the  Ar.  J  for  _xJ  ,  and  the 

V«?    " 

view  that  fWl  here  and  i714  is  an  anom.  form 
for  nn  (Ew§238c  Kb'1'306)  is  against  analogy  :  rd. 
with  Oli224d,  Ges"™-3,  Klo,  T\fb  (as  17"  Qr). 

tiTD1?  poet,  for  i  (v.  to)  Jb  27"  2921  3840  4O4. 

K7  or  Kl  7  adv.  not  (Ar.  f,  Aram.  «b, 
)J,  Sab.  «5>,  Ass.  Z4;  not  in  Eth.  :  cf.  Ko  IL  1'236 
WalkerAJ8L1896»237ff)_  N^5  ace.  to  Mass.  (Fr 
<HM248),  35  t.,  besides  K&l  6  t.,  and  ^n,  the 
orthogr.  of  which  varies  much  (ib.  p>251),  e.g. 
on  S  always  NvH,  in  Chr  always  *6n,  on  the 


whole  NVL]  141 1.,  fcOH  128  t.;  twice,  ace.  to 
Mass.,  written  1?  (Qr  fcO),  i  S  216  20%  once  !"6 
Dt3u  Kt: — not — denying  objectively,  like  ou 
(not  M  =  ?K) : — 1.  in  predication :  a.  with  a 
verb;  so  most  freq.,  and  nearly  always  (a)  with 
the  finite-  tenses,  whether  pf.  (Gn  25b  45  etc.) 
or  impf.  (34  821-22  etc.);  in  short  circumst. 
clauses,  as  Gn  44"  Ip'rnn  tib,  Is  4020  BiB?  ^, 
and  with  a  final  force  4i7  Ex  2S32  (v.  Ges'158-' 
R-  b.  c  j)r » i<2j  Governing  two  closely  connected 
verbs  (Dr i115'*1')  Ex  2843  moj  fiy  «£  iftl,  Lv 
i912-29b  Dt  725-26  I910  221  al.;  and  two  parallel 
clauses  (Gae*152-3)  Is234b  ^ 919  44"  Jb  3"  al. 
With  the  impf.,  esp.  with  2  ps.,  N/often  expresses 
(not,  like  ?£,  a  deprecation,  do  notf.  .  .,  let 
not . . .,  but)  a  prohibition,  as  Gn  217 
}3QD  thou  slialt  not  eat  of  it,  31>3  Ex  2O3 
*lp  there  shall  not  be  to  thee,  etc.,  v13 13371  tib, 
etc.  "With  the  coh.  and  juss.  moods  (which  are 
negatived  regularly  by  «>S),  it  occurs  only 
exceptionally  (Ges*109-11111-1),  Gn  248  ISI436 
2  S  1 712  i814  i  K  2"  Ez  4814.  (b)  with  the  inf. 
(which  is  negatived  by  W3,  q.v.),  only  once,  in 
N^2  (4  a),  and  with  |>,  in  the  sense  of  cannot, 
or  rawsJ  not;  t  Ju  i19  ^Tirv  X7  ^  for  it  was 
not  (possible)  to  dispossess,  etc.  Am610  N? 
'*  D^3  l^amb,  i  Chs1  is2  (Dr5202-2);  cf.  Aram. 
fcO  Dan  69  Ezr  68.  On  its  use  with  the  ptcp., 
see  b  c.  (c)  N7  always  negatives  properly  the 
word  immed.  following :  hence,  in  a  verbal 
sentence,  where  this  is  not  the  verb,  some 
special  stress  rests  upon  it,  GU3229  2pi£  N/> 
'31  liy  ItD^1.  ?io£  Jacob  shall  thy  name  be  called 
any  more,  but  Israel,  45"  *HK  D^^?^  D?^  **' 
Not  ye  (in  our  idiom :  It  is  not  ye  who)  have 
sent  me  hither,  but  God,  Ex  i68  i  S  87  &  ^ 
'31  -m  '3  1DWO  sjflK,  -^ii517;  without  a  foil, 
correcting  clause,  Gn  389  Nu  I629  !  ^np^  ^  N7 
Toi  '*  (but  another)  hath  sent  me,  Dt  3227  &? 

n^T  bjm  x\  i  Ch  i74  Dt  89  Is  2S28  ...  rwab  N^ 

not  for  ever  (but  only  for  a  while)  ...  (so  57ir> 
•f  9194918 103°;  but  Isi^20  nV3^  airn  tit?  is,  will 
not  be  inhabited  for  ever),  Is  43^  Jb  I316  32°; 
hence  rhetorically,  insinuating  something  very 
different,  not  named,  2  K  610  not  once,  and  not 
twice  (but  repeatedly),  Ezr  io13  Je  411  a  wind 
J"^3^P  tf?\7\  rini))  K?  not  to  winnow,  and  not  to 
cleanse  (but  to  exterminate),  Is  45*  48lb  Jos 
2412  Dn  ii20-29  Jb  3420  VI  &  (but  by  a  Divine 
agency :  cf.  Dn  2";  also  Jb  2o2G  HB3  d>  VX  fire 
TZO«  blown  upon  [but  kindled  from  jbeaven], 


519 


Lam  4C;  and  pb*  Is  47").     (d)  standing  alone : 

4216  Jb  o*4  24S ;  (0)  l6-DK  • .' •  L|,  or  not,  Gn 
24"  waiting  to  know  *6"DX  te"n  ''  n'psnn,  27*' 
37W  Ex  i64  Nu  1 1»  Dt  8a  Ju  2«  (cf.  fti  DK,  pK 
2  d  £,  d).  In  answer  to  a  question  or  request, 
to  deny,  or  decline,  Xay,  No:  Ju  12*  tfi>  1DJ01, 
Hg2ia;  <riK  «i>  Gn  23''  42'°  i  S  ild  +  ;  oft.  sq. 
<3,  No:  for...=  No:  lut . . . ,  Gn  i815  iDtOI 
npnx  <3  l6,  i95  Jos  514  24"  i  S  216  Qr  (v.  Dr), 
io'9  (©  MSS),  2  Si618  2424  i  K  3s222 4- ;  Jb  23' 
(strangely).  (Cf.,  in  deprecation,  bvj.)  (e) 
with  an  interrog.  force,  which  however  does 
not  lie  in  vb  as  such,  but  (as  in  other  cases)  in 
the  contrast  with  a  preceding  clause,  or  in  the 
tone  of  voice  (cf.  \  1  /;  Ew*8**  Ges*mi  Dr 
1811-u):  Jon4u  'n  D^n«  vb  'aw . . .  nan  nriK, 
Jb  210;  2211;  Ex  S22;  2  K  5**  Je  499  '(||  Ob  5 
Ki/n),  Mai  21S  La  3s8;  and  in  passages,  exeg.  or 
text,  doubtful  (v.  Comm.),  i  S  2O14  2  S  235(but 
v.  Bu),  Ho  io9  (Ew  We),  n5  (Ew),  Jb  i416b 
(but  ©  Ew  Di  ibgn),  La  i12  (Ew  Ke),  3M  (Ke 
Ba).  b.  with  adjs.  and  substs.:  (a)  Gn  218 
•~il)  D^'?  ^'£1  ^°  ^  not  good  is  man's  being 
alone,  Ex  i8I7-f  oft.  (b)  Ex  416  Dnn^  ^K  fc$ 
*33K,  Am  714  S3:«  N^3:  N^,  Nu  239  /N  B^K  N^ 
2«1,  Dt  I71S  (v.  lete  2  6)  2020  3247  i  S  is29 
2  S  18"  Qi*n  '"inx  rnba  D^N  ^,  2i2 1  K  22° 
i  K  619  «p"in  nr  K^,  ili210  Is  27"  Ho86;  noni 
Je2n  I620  2Ki918;  iKi9n11^ 
)t30m3  Jbis928u  NNn  '3  vb  (||  p« 
^•roy),  ^74»  Jes10  non  '*b  v?b,  io16;  Dt3221 

:x*  l6  D^3,  Jeio"  Hbi14  Jbi617  3S26 

3OU  3 39;  Je219  T£??  ^^n?  ^  :u id  (that)  my 
terror  reached  not  unto  thee,  Jb  2i9;  abs.  Gn 
297  n3.pt?n  c]p«n  ny^  (Hgis),  Nu  20'  2  K  4" 
enn  «5?,  Is  449  Je  5"  wn  tf 

t2a"36*4is;    IJri97  (si  vera  1.) 

words  wliirli  art  not,  which  are 
nought,  (c)  with  the  ptcp.  *O  is  rare,  n,  finite 
vb.  being  n  ;4;  nj9r  ^  ng31: 

Ew|llo*Dr»lfl):  2S3*4  nnot<  ^  TT,  Ez414 
22»*  Dt  28"  ^  381S  r-  *  -"«?  -who  is 

not  fearing,  Jb  1 2'  13*  D|P  '?b«  i>l?b  *6,  Zp  3' 
(very  anom.) ;    i  K  iosl  vb  is  prob.  tex 
In  V  K3b  ^7  KVN  or  v  Wn  job  N;>,'  Dt  4^  I94-' 
Jos  20s  (cf.  3*«  Ntt35»),  K?>  is  best  construed 


as  a  subst.,  he  being  a  not-hater  to  him  afore- 
time. —  In  most  of  the  cases  under  6,  c,  pK 
could  have  been  employed  ;  but  the  negation 
by  *6  is  more  pointed  and  forcible. 

2.  Not  in  predication  :  a.  coupled  to  an 
adj.  to  negative  it,  like  the  Gk.  a-,  but  usu.  by 
way  of  litotes  :  Ho  1  3"  D3m&  p  an  unwise  sou, 
^  363  3iB  W  ^  a  way  not  good,  43*  ^  ^3 
TDH,  Pri6w3o*M  Ez20tt  2Ch3o17:  Isi6u 
T33  tfb,  cf.  i  o7  C^D  i6.  b.  with  a  ptcp.  Je  2* 
nyn?  N!>  pt(,  i8tt  (the  finite  verb  is  more  com- 
mon :  see  Is  6212  n?Qg  W  1^  (cf.  54"),  Je  6s 
rncnj  ^  p£,  i5»«  22«  3i18  ZP  a1),  o.  tGn 
i513  on^  K^  p«a  ,  Je  5"  Hab  i«  ^i^6  rtaajto, 

Pr  2617  b-vb  3n  .  d.  with  a  subst.,  in  poetry, 
forming  a  kind  of  compound,  expressing  point- 
edly its  antithesis  or  negation  (Germ,  tm-  is 
fits,  used  similarly)  :  Dt  32*(?>-17-lla  they  made 
me  jealous  /$  ^73  with  a  not-God  (with  what 
in  no  respect  deserved  the  name  of  God),  vb 
Dy  &O3  i.e.  with  an  unorganized  horde,  Am  6U 
131  K7p  D^ITD^n  i.e.  at  a  thing  wh.  is  not,  an  un- 
reality (of  their  boasted  strength),  Is  io15  D^ns 
PJJ  N?  nap  like  a  rod's  lifting  up  what  is  no 
wood  (but  the  agent  wielding  it),  3i8  N7  3"in 
5TK,  DIN  tib  3in,  55*  Dni>  K)5>3  for  ^Ao<  w  no< 
bread,  ny3bv  W73  for  WMZ^  is  not  for  satiety, 
Je  s7  D*r6jS  6^^3  1V3]Sh  by  not-gods,  in  late 
prose  2Ch'i39  b'r&K  ^i)  jnb;  ^  4413  nbtr^ 
|1m6|  ?Jt3y  for  no-value  (i.e.  cheaply),  Pr  13* 
Jb  io12  DnnD  N^:  ni0^2f  darkness  and  disorder; 
so  *QJT^^  Ho  i9  2*:  still  more  pregnantly  Jb 

9  (po«t  for  ro 


2b-«» 


(Ew 


»*" 


39 


the  pau^Zew,  v 

r\b  tfb*?  rwa  n^n  useth  hardly  her  young 
ones  (making  them)  into  none  of  hers;  and 
even  Hb  2*  *b~tfb  nsiBH  «?Aa<  is  not  his  own 
(cf.  Jb  i8u  b  <bp).  Cf.  with  a  verb,  and 
ellipse  of  •«*,  Is  65'  *K^  *6|>  to  those  who 
liave  not  asked,  vb  Je  2*  *V  ^  '"^,  vub  ; 
also  nom  ^  Ho  i"  2*,  and  prob.  Jbai11  «6 
V3&3  (pf.  in  p.)  one  not  satisfied,  o.  in  circ. 
•«s  (  1  )r  *  1M),  poet,  and  rare  :  qualifying  a 
subst.,  2823*  nby  l6  -yb  a  morning  «nMot*e 
clouds,  Job  1  2**  Ip^  ^7  Vlha  in  a  pathless  waste, 
38—;  and  a  veVb  Jb34»«  ^  16  Dn^33  jV 
trO/tOM<  inquiry,  f  59*  *nNDH  K^  ^D  tfb  (cf. 
v4  py  ^3),  in  late  proee,  twice,  i  Ch  2ioM  nD*i 
Q^J3  K7  (p><  and  y3,  q.v.,  are  more  usual  in 
such  cases). 


520 


iN^n 


3.  Once  (ace.  to  many  MSS),  as  a  subst., 
Jb  631  fcft  OTi^n  nnjP?  for  now  are  ye  become 
nothing,  Hi  De  Ko  (cf.  Dn  4^  (Aram.)  rfts 

' 


here 


|WJf|,  and      <  Jb24-5); 


but  reading  fluctuates  (Orientals  W,  Qr  v, 
Westerns,  Baer  (v.  pp.  37,  56)  ft  ['  now  are  ye 
become  that?  viz.  the  3J3K  ^D3  of  v15]  ;  but 
even  &  yields  a  forced  sense  ;  and  text  is  prob. 
wrong:  Mich  Ew  Ol  Sgf  Bu  ft  •  .  .  |3  (®  @  also 
rd.  ft);  Bo  Di  p«b  .  .  .  '3.  Cf.  Kb'"-1-298'- 

4.  With  prefixes  :—  a.  t  N^  (chiefly  poet. 
or  late),  ace.  to  the  varying  signif.  of  3  :  (a) 
usu.  with  not=without,  Je  2213  •«^2  1JV3  H3U 
pnv  without  justice  (||  BBPO  «i>3;  so  Ez22M 
Pri68),  Is55la  Pn92,  Jb  8n  l6s  KB&~nK3<n 
nJD  without  mire  (||  D'D  ^3),  so28  nan  $3 
(=  not  through  the  sun),  La  i6  rD-xi>3  13^1, 

*6s,  y*  (sq.  inf.) 
2  Ch  2  120  EC  ion  ;  ^  I71  &63  vft?n 
use(j  more  freely  in  Chr,  i  Ch 

s,  v34  3^j  nb  afts,  2  Ch  so18 

3V133  3.  with  ellipse  'of  rel.,*La414  *&? 
ty3?  m?  without  (that)  men  are  able  to  touch, 
etc.  (6)  of  time,  in  not,  i.  e.  outside  of,  Lv  1  5s5 

163,  &e/ore  Jbi532  IDPT&J,  Ec?17 
(c)  where  &  belongs  to  the  foil. 
word,  and  is  only  accidentally  preceded  by  3 
(v.  supr.  2  d),  Dt  3221  21  Je57  Pr  13*  BQBto  «b 
through  injustice;  with  3  pre^'t,  ijr  4413  Is  552<2 
Je2n  ^  «ii>3/or  (that  which)  profiteth  not. 
b.  ^n  wowwe  ^  Gn  47  +  oft.  Inviting,  as 
it  does,  an  affirmative  answer,  it  is  often  used, 
(a)  esp.  in  conversation,  for  pointing  to  a  fact 
in  such  a  way  as  to  arouse  the  interest  of  the 
person  addressed,  or  to  win  his  assent:  Gn  i319 
Is  not  the  whole  land  before  thee  ?  ip20  2O5  2736 
2  9s5  Ex  411  Who  maketh  dumb  or  deaf,  etc.  1  Do 
not  I?  3316  Ju46-14  82  p28-38  1  S920-21  i517etc.;  with 
avb.  in  i  ps.,  Jos  i9  TJV1V  *6n,  Ju614  7nni>r  K^n, 
i  S  2O30  2  S  I923  Ru  29:  similarly  in  a  poet,  or 
rhet.  style,  Ju  530  *£>&  IfblV  INVD^  N^n,  Is  819 


10-20 


io8-9-n282529174021-2342244319etc.,Jb46-2171io 
etc.  (/3)  it  has  a  tendency  to  become  little  more 
than  an  affirm,  particle,  declaring  with  some 
rhetor,  emph.  what  is,  or  might  be,  well  known  : 
Dt3»  ftoy  133  n3i3  tfn  ribn,  n30  1  S  2i12wbn 
'ai  nn  m  (cf."293-5  2  S  1  13),  23"  261.  2  S  is35  ;  it 

is  thus  nearly  =  nan  (®  sts.  represents  it  by  I8ov, 
as  Jos  i9  Ju  614  Ru  29  2  S  I535);  so  esp.  in  the 
phrase  of  the  compiler  of  K,  And  the  rest  of 
the  acts  of  .  .  .,  D^n3  (nan)  DH  *6n  «re  they 


no<  written  in,  etc.?  i  K  n41  i4M-foft.  (with 
which  there  interchanges  D^na  D3P1  i  K  1  419 
2X15"  1  526-31,  which  is  gen.  used  by  the  Chr, 
2  Ch  1  6"  2034,  etc.),  Jos  io13  (cf.  2  S  i18  nan),  i  K 
8M©,Estio2;^5614(strangely:  contr.  n68).— 
nsn  *6f]  fHb  213  2  Ch  2S26  (D3n)._0n  Ju  I415, 
see  n  1  end. 

c.  t^5}  and  not=and  if  not,  2  S  i326  2  K 

517.  Comp.  #5.     a.  tx^3  Ob16  vn  infe  vm, 

poet,  for  "»B*K3,  as  though  they  had  not  been. 

e.  tfcW  without,  lit.  m  <^e  condition  of 
no  .  .  .  2  Ch  1  5s  (comp.  pSp,  also  in  Chr). 
Elsewhere  t6  belongs  to  the  foil,  word,  Am  613 
2  Ch  i39  Is  65"  Jb  26"  3916  (v.  supr.  2  d). 

Note.  —  Fifteen  times,  ace.  to  Mas.  (v.  De 
*ioo.sFr  MM  247  g^proi.cr.8^  ^  js  written  by  error 

for  ft,  viz.  Ex  2i8  Lv  n21  2530  i  S  23  2  S  i618 
2  K  810  Is92  639  ^ioo3  13916  Jbi315  4i4  Pr  i97 
262  Ezr  42  (always  with  Qr  ft).  The  passages 
must  be  considered  each  upon  its  own  merits  : 
in  some  ft  yields  a  preferable  sense  ;  but  this 
is  not  the  case  in  all.  There  is  the  same  'Hp 
(rightly)  on  Is  495  i  Ch  n20;  but  these  were 
not  considered  to  rest  upon  equal  authority, 
and  are  hence  not  reckoned  with  the  fifteen.  — 
In  Ju  2  122  (v.  GFM),  i  S  i313  2o14-14,  and  in 
Jb  9s3  (B£  fc6),  rd.  prob.  vh  for  *6. 

t-m  &h,  ~m  *b  n.pr.loc.  in  Gilead, 

T   :  T   :  / 

near,  perh.  east  of,  Mahanaim  (q.v.);  —  "1  & 
2SI737  (®  AcoSa^ap,  AaSajSap);  Gr  We  rd. 
also  "9*]  ^  Am613=same  city  (but  v.  Dr); 
='•1  ft  2S945(®  Aadapap);  perh.  also  intended 
in  wf>  ^3py  DWJBD  Jos  i326  (cf.  Di  Bla; 
®  Aai^coi/,  A  Aa^«/>,  ®L  Af%>)  ;  v.  II. 
p.  184  supr. 


n.pr.m.  ?zo«  my  people  :  see  *O 
2  d)  symb.  name  of  Hosea's  son,  Ho  i9,  cf.  2% 
(v.also  21-3). 

^  7  n.pr.f.  (uncompassionated:  Ges 
),  name  of  Hosea's  daughter,  Ho  i6-8, 
cf.  225  (v.  also  23). 

Vh  2Si812Kt(Qrft)if:  v.  ft. 

ivh  (>/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  $$  (med.  j)  6e 
thirsty,   lf,  I>^  a   siowy   <rac<  of  land  (v. 


t  [)l!1^7^]  n.f.  drought;  —  onlypl.intens, 
bn  Jnio  nsnas  HO  is5. 


521 


vb.  be  weary,  impatient  (cf. 

ft-  "     '  *-  -  o 

Ar.  ^  be  slow,  hesitating  (Frey);  ^  J^J  o/kr 
difficulty,  LS  trt<A  difficulty  (Lane3007) ;  Aram. 


W  Jb  4';  3  pi.  *pM  Gn  19";— be  weary  (in 
vain  endeavour)  sq.  Inf.  Gn  19";  be  weary, 
impatient  at  attempted  consolation  abs.  Jb  4s; 
at  calamity  abs.  Jb  4*  (II **$).  Viph.  Pf.  n«!>3 
Pr  26*+  2  t ;  2  fs.  n'KJO  Is  47";  "JV^a  Is  i14 
+  3 1.,  etc.; — sq.  inf.  be  weary  of  doing  a  thing, 
Ex  718  (JE),  make  oneself  weary  in  doing  some- 
thing Pr26w  (of  sluggard's  laziness),  weary  (i.e. 
strenuously  exert)  oneself  to  Je  94  20';  abs.  of 
eager  and  hopeless  prayer  rnp3n~?y  '73  Moab, 
Is  i6is  (II  ^^1?,  7,3nnp  ^^^i??  **$?  K3) ;  of  vain 
consultations,  (sq.  3)  Babylon  Is  4 7";  subj.  '*, 
sq.  inf.  Is  i14;  Je611  15',  always  of  exhausted 
patience ;  fig.  of  parched  soil  (abs.)  -^  6810. 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  "OK^n  Jb  i67;  3  fs.  iw6n 
Ez  24"  (del.  ®  Co),  i  s.  rfl  TWJ*J  Mi  63;  7mp/. 


weary,  make  weary,  exhaust,  sq.  ace.  Jb  i67 
(subj.  God);  exhaust  patience  of,  obj.  God  Is  7"; 
obj.  men  Is  713  Je  1 2*  Mi  63. 

tnN7n  n.f.  weariness,  hardship; — 'n 
Ex i89-f- 4t.;  of  distressof  Isr.inEg5^ptNu2014; 
in  wilderness  Ex  i88  (both  JE) ;  from  Assyr., 
Bab.,  etc.  Ne  9";  cl  La  3*  (|| B^T ,  gall);  Mai  i 13. 

nN734  n.pr.f.  I^eah,  elder  daughter  of 
Laban,  and  wife  of  Jacob  (perh.  =  wild-cow, 

Ji,  (IS)  fcf.  bm  ewe],  Dl^"  RSKffl9  and 
(doubtfullyJNo1110*1-1*^;  also  Gray "*•*-»«; 
others,  as  Hpt00*1*^100  comp.  As.  Wat,  in  sense 
mistress;  on  poss.  relation  of  HKp  to  *JJ  v.  "") : 
—mother  of  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi, 
Isaachar,  Zebulun  and  Dinah;  Gn  : 


vb.   cover,    only   Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 

Trjem  2  S  i</,  rd.  perh.  DKJ>,  fr.  D* 
WeDrBu. 


D,  cf.  Ar.  i>,  &\ 
(\M\\  send  a 


<7*r,v.'lAAh:  be  sent,  wait  on,  minister;  <n>JVMi; 
=Heb.  ifKio;  cf.  Ph.  Tafo  nk**m?«v  NH 
JJ^P,  Aram.  K3Ki*>,  as  in  Heb.) 

^1^7^     n.xn.  messenger;  —  'D  £123'°  + 


3t.;  toK»  Cn24740;  pi. 
+  D^N^D  28  1  11  Kt  (<  Qr  D*£D);  C8tr.^«!>P 
On  28"+!  1  t,  ;  T?K!*>  Nu  24",  2K  19°;  naSKJJD 
Na214  error  for  O3M5«=^3Ki»  Ges*91'®*11"-2 
or  <  for  ^]?*6p  by  dittogr.  fr.  foll.^n  Ktt"-LIBI). 
V3t$D  2  Ch'36ia+  8  t;~  1.  messenger,  a. 
one  sent  with  a  message  Gn324  +  8  t.  JE; 
Dt2»,  (not  in  P);  Ju6*  +  8t.;  iS6"  +  5it. 
S  K,  i  Ch  I4!  19'  16  2  Ch  18"  35"  Ne  6s  Jb  i" 
Pr  i317  i7u  Is  1  4s2  i8«  3o4  37»-14  Je  27'  Ez  17" 
231640  30'  Na214;  Dlinr  '3N&D,  messengers  of 
peace  Is  337.  b.  a  prophet  Is  42"  44*  2  Ch 
3615-16  Hg  i13;  the  herald  of  the  advent  OKfe 
Mai  31.  c.  priest  Mai  27,  prob.  EC  5'  (EV 
angel),  d.  ||  )"pt?  Jb  33°,  a  messenger  from 
God  acting  as  an  interpreter  and  declaring 
what  is  right  (angel  of  RV  too  specific),  e. 
fig-  &T!  /D  messengers  of  evil  +1&9;  JV\V  'D 
messengers  of  death  Pr  16";  ||rnrm  winds  his 
messengers  ^104*.  2.  angel,  as  messenger  of 
Gk>d,  Ds3«inD  with  God  in  theophanies  Gn  ip1-1* 
2813  322  (JE),  praising  him;  ^  1°3a°  I485;  in 
his  sight  not  without  error  Jb  4W  charged  with 
the  care  of  the  pious  ^-91";  elsewhere  sg. 
sent  to  a  prophet  i  K  i3w  ip67  2  K  ixu  Zc  i* 
4-  1  8  t.  in  Zc  1-6;  excellent,  wise,  powerful 
i  S  29'  2  S  1  417-20  19*  Zc  1  28;  encamping  about 
the  faithful  ^  348;  chasing  his  enemies  ^35***; 
destroying  by  judgment  of  Yahweh 


t  3.  the  tluophanic  angel  Dvfo((n)  'D  in  the 
story  of  E:  Gn  2il73in  Ex  14",  also  in  Jud5* 
13";  nvr  'D  in  the  story  of  J  :  Gn  i67-*-1<UI 


48"(E);  W3?  Ex23»(E)>33s  Nu2O»V-' 
Hoi2»;  ^|n?  Ex23n(E),  32»4(J);  ^!n? 
Gn24740(J),  nt  'O  Is  63*  (referring  to  the 
ancient  "Jt6o);  n^an  'D  Mai  3'  (referring  to 
the  advent  of ''  for  judgment,  sec  Br*p47i).  The 
theophanic  angel  is  not  mentioned  in  D  and  P. 

n.f.    occupation,   work    (for 

.     -J7  * 

0£  1  \\.mvhvlabow) — 'oExi2I6  + 
,02  t.;  roK^p  2  Ch  13-;  cstr.  rOK^D  Ex35*4+ 
42  t.;  sf.^O^J'D  Jon  f' 


522 


sf. 


Gn  2=+  13  t.;  pl.cstr.  nD  i  Ch  2819; 
??9  ^13*>  —  !•  occupation,  business, 
p  np  wJtat  is  thy  occupation  Jon  i8; 
business  of  a  steward  61139"  (J);  diligent  in 
business  Pr22w;  slack  in  business  i89.  2. 
property  in  which  one  is  occupied,  injn  'D  his 
neighbour  s  property  Ex227-10(E);  possessions 
of  herds  and  flocks  Gn  3314(  J),  i  S  1  59(cf.  njjp)  ; 
nil  'D  great  property  2  Ch  i  713.  3.  tyor&  as 
something  done  or  made:  a.  of  God  in  creation 
Gn  2*2-3  (P),  in  judgment  Je  50*,  in  general 
^7  3s.  b.  of  men,  my  'D  leather-work  Lv 
I348"51  (P),  ifTfen  'D  work  in  the  field  i  Ch  2726; 
in  building  Pr  24*'  +  ,  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
Ne4B-f  ,  making  the  tabernacle  and  its  furniture 
Ex  36=  +  ,  the  temple  i  K  5"+  ;  work  of  the 
potter  Je  i83,  of  the  seaman  -^  107°,  of  the 
Levites  i  Ch  26s9,  of  priests  in  the  sacrifices 
2  Ch  29s4;  t  n-pj7(n)  JOK^D  phrase  of  P,  Ex  3524 

36"     LV  237.S.21.25.35.36     j^  ^IS.**      ^I.IMB 

i  Ch  913-19  2813-20  2  Ch  2412;  may?  'Dfi  i  Ch 
'D?  may  Ex  365  (P)  ;  cf.  the  phrase  Ion  nj 
workmen  Ezr  39  Ne  216;  '»a  Dt#  i  K  530  9*  +  ; 
'D  73  any  work  forbidden  on  the  Sabbath  Ex 
209-10  Lv233(P)  Dt  513-14  Je  iv22-24;  on  holy  con- 
vocations Ex  i216  Lv  1  6s9  2328-30-31  Nu  297  (P). 
t4.  workmanship,  mK7D  73  m  ever?/  &md  of 
workmanship,  phrase  of  P:  Exsi35  3529-3'-33-35; 
and  Chr  :  i  Ch  2215  2821  295;  i  K  714.  t5. 
service,  use  Lv  f24  1  132  Ju  i6u  Ez  28".  t6. 
public  business:  a.  political  iKn28  iCh296 
Dn  S27  Est  39  93.  b.  religious,  putting  away 
foreign  wives  Ezr  i  o13;  mrp  'D  i  Ch  2  630  ;  EHpn'D 
Ex  364  3824(P),  D'EHpn  Bhp  7D  i  Ch6M;  ^PIK  7o 

njn»  Ex  3521  (P),  ^  n>a  xo  i  Ch  234  Ezr  38  e22 

Neio34  ii22. 


-^-  message,  cstr. 
Hgi13. 

t^N7p  appar.  n.pr.m.  Malachl,  Mai  i1, 
but  in  fact  not  historical  name  of  author,  nor 
pseudonym  for  Ezra  ;  prob.  a  conjecture  based 
on  31;  so  many  moderns;  see  Drlntr< 

1/^7  n.pr.m.  (belonging  to  God;  cf. 
Palm.  WDB&:  v.  NoWZKM-1892-314GrayHeb-Nlime''207) 
a  Gershonite-Levite  ;  Nu  3s4,  ®  AaqX, 


(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.         bind  up,  or 
together,  in.  reconcile,  briny  together  (Thes  Ba 


^ 

,  1L.}  [pi.]  common  ones,  hence  E$O  prop. 
common,  vulgar  people). 


n.m. 


Gn23-23  people,   poet, 

and  chiefly  late;  —  'h  abs.  GH252323  Pri^, 
Dll6  Prii26;  sf.  ^«i>  Is  51*;  pi.  D-SN!)  Gn 
2523  +  28  t.;  m*6  is  55*  -—people,  both  of 
Isr.  and  of  Edom,  Gn  25ZJ-23-23  (J;  Jacob  and 
Esau  ;  ||  Ni3);  elsewhere  of  Isr.  only  Is  51*  (sg. 
II  By)  ;  usu.  pi.  of  other  peoples  :  —  v  |iN^  Is 

i712  (||  DTO  |ion),  cf.  v13;  ||  Q^a  Is  341  439>  21 
443-15  io544  i497,  cf.  Is554-4  (^  in  v5);  ||  D^y 
Gn  27s9  (J),  Hb  213  Je  5I58  VT  474  57»  675  5  io84 
Pr2424;  further  Is4i1491  (both  ||  D^N),  434 
(II  Dm  6o2  (||  n«),  *  99  (II  ^),  MS"  (||  '?!«> 
H«,  etc.)  ;  D^N:b  nig  ^  78,  ^  |i»q  658;  of  any 
and  all  peoples  Pr  I434;  sg.  indef.  —people  in 
gen.,  as  making  public  opinion,  1  126  (coll.,  c. 
pi.  vb.);  =.  population,  as  subjects  of  prince 

n.pr.gent.,  as  'son'  of  Dedan 
•. 

Gn253.     A©L  Aoo>^i(i)«fi.     (Sab.  n.pr.  trib. 
DD»Ni>  SabDenkm11). 

v.  sub  nni>  infr. 


(-/of  foil.;  v.  Ar.  gj,  glj,  J' 
lioness,  cf.  ^>?;);  v.  perh.  also  Ph.  n.pr. 
CIS  '•  147;  Jastrow  JBL  «•  (18a2)  12°  f-  comp.  Tel  el-Am. 
n.pr.  Labtf  (BezBM  Labay[a]);  poss.  is  also 
Lapaya,  which  WklTA>  189<J  rds.  ;  deriv.  only  poet.) 

t[^L7]  n.[m.,  f.]  lion;  —  only  pi.  and  fig. 
of  foes  bio!>  -pra  'Bte3  ^575;  of  Assyrians 
ivikjj  Na  21"3  (||  vnia  ;  'Sf.  ref.  to  nn«). 

t^l7  n.f.  lioness  (on  format,  v.  Lag 
BN93)  .JLjJz  I92  (||  ytfng)  fig.  of  mother  of  Isr. 

t^^7  n.[m.]  lion,  poss.  also  [f.]  lioness 
(cf.  Ar.  usage,  and  Gn  499  Nu  249  Jb  4",  etc.; 
but  this  by  no  means  certain);  —  '7  abs.  Gn 
499  +  10  t.;_Is  3o6  (||  *>),  Jb  3839  (||  ^p?)  ; 
Gn  499  in  sim.  of  victor's  repose  (^  ;  ||  nn«), 

cf.  Nu249  (c.  a?B>;  ||  n«),  Dtss20  (ni?i  W); 

v.  also  Nu2324  (Wp;  ||  ^*\;  fig.  of  Nineveh 


fig.  of  wicked  Jb4n  (+  nn«,       ,  TO?, 

v10'11)  ;  sim.  of  ^,  devouring  (^?¥)  ^n  judgment 
Ho  i38;  fig.  of  locusts  '?  niySno  J0  ^  (||  ^ 


Q7  n.pr.loc.  a  city  in  S.  Judah,  Jos 
, 0  ,  ^ ^apus,  A®L  Aa/3o>0  =  X7  H^  (q.y.  p.  II I 
SUpr.)  Jos  I96,  ®  BaOapati,  ®L  BrjdXf^awB.  Site 
unknown. 


7  ( 


523 


mng.dub.;  Dl  ^•88ff-  finds  orig.  rang. 
in  As.  labdbu,  in  unruhiger  Bewegung  sein;  — 
-/of  aab,  3.S;  cf.  NH  id.,  As.  libbu,  Aram. 
K?b,  US,  Eth.  A-fl:  Ar.  1J,  Sab.  3^,  Sab. 
Denkm.*13-*0-1'17);—  the  literary  usage  of  $ 
and  33^  is  :  1.  earliest  poetry,  J  and  E  chiefly, 
Eph  doc.  of  Ju  S  K  chiefly,  Am  Ho  Zc  9-1  1 
Is  15  use  sS.  2.  33?  first  appears  in  Is  and 
certain  strata  of  E  and  Eph  doc.  of  Ju  S  K, 
and  is  continued  in  Zp  Na  (prob.)  D  H  Dt 
editors  and  some  W>  3.  Je  Ez  Jb  prefer  37 
but  use  occasionally  33?.  4.  Is23  La  and 

exilic  W  U8e  3-:«  5-  ^s  *  3"1  4°  ^e  5°"5  l  Hg 
Zc  1-8  Jo  Jon  +  25,  90,  104,  use  33^>.  6.  Mai 
Ob  Zc  12-14  Memorials  of  Ezr  and  Ne  Pr 
Ru  Ct  and  many  ^>  of  Persian  period  use 
J?.  7.  (  hr  and  Dn  use  33^.  8.  EC  Est  and 
latest  W?  use  3?.  Exceptions  will  be  noted 
and  suspected  passages  indicated  by  1  under 
33i>  and  ai>  which  are  treated  apart.  See 
Br.  'Study  of  the  use  of  3^>  and  33^>  in  the  O.  T.' 
in  Semitic  Studies  in  Memory  of  Dr.  Kohut, 
Berlin,  1897. 

n.m.  *104-15  inner   man,    mind, 


wiU,  heart;—  abs. 
1  »t  20"  +  22  t;  sf. 


Dt  28*+  31  t.  ;  cstr.  33 
Is  2i4  +  24  t.;  *J33| 
i  S  i 


+  3t.; 


+  35  t.;  \3ai>  Dt>+2i  t; 
Dt2»+37t.; 


.  . 

i»+  3  t.;  D?33i>  Dt  io"+  37  t.;  Daa|> 
Lv264l+22  t.;  pi.  tn33>  Na28(Sta»sos*rds. 

fnzni),  but  see  KG"-7*);'  pi.  ni33b  i  ch  28".- 

The  inner,  middle,  or  central  part  :  I.  seldom 
of  thing  9  D't?!  33  pa  in  the  midst  of  t/ie  seas, 

2*  (poetry);  DTDCTl  33^>  ly  unto  the  midst 
of  heaven  Dt4n(80  Sam  but  MT  aty.  II.  usu. 
of  men:  1.  the  inner  man  in  contrast  with  the 
outer,  »33h  n^tf  ."63  my  flesh  and  my  Juart 
(toul)  doth  fail  ^73";  antithesis  with  gar- 
ments Jo  213;  hands  +  73"  La  34I(?);  eyes  Nu 
15"  (H)  i8i67;  ears  Ez  3";  mouth  Dtso14; 
speech  V;  28'  78";  jn3a*r^  nbDhD  tabering 
upon  their  breasts  Na  27  (inner  for  outer).  2. 

'finer  man,  indef.  the  soul,  comprehending 

:  s  and  will,  or,  in  conn,  \ioii  with 

certain  verbs,  having  more  specific  reference  to 

one  of  them.     Bferfesi  33^33  with  all 

the  heart  and  with  all  t)*  sovl  Dt4w6»  10" 


u 


26' 


Jos  22'  23" 


i    K 


J>  1)  Je3241;  abbr.  33^33 


iKi49  2Kio31  2Chi5*2293i 
Je  29"  Jo  2IS;  33^3  "IW  what  is  in  the  heart 
(mind)  Dt  8=  i  S  919 147  2  S  7*  (=  i  Ch  17-) 
2  K  IOM;  2  Ch  32";  cf.  Jb  io\  +  84"  (IJ; 
33^>  Dy  with  the  lieart  (mind),  c.  yT  Dt  8s,  1?V 
^r  7  7",  usu.  c.  (rrn),  of  a  thought  or  purpose, 
Dtis9  Josi47  iKS17-18-"  (=2Ch67A8)  10* 
(=  2  Ch  91)  i  Ch  227  28s  2  Ch  i11  29'°  (cf.  244 
lb);  33^3  according  to  the  heart  1813"  i47 
+  207.  We  may  add  Dt  5*  n1*18  17*  i  S  2* 
2  S  I91S  i  K  8W*  ( =  2  Ch  6s080)  1 1"  (3^  an 
error)  v49  i  Ch  i217  2219  289  ^629  86"  139"  Is 
7*  Dn  i  Is7-58.  3.  specific  ref.  to  mind  (charac- 
teristic of  33^) :  a.  33^  ^3K  men  of  mind  Jb 
341034;  33^>  ^  M  /  also  have  a  mind  Jb  I2»; 
'721  Hvpin  madness  is  in  (their)  mind  EC  9*(t); 
*33 j)  3b3ri1  and  thou  didst  steal  my  mind  Gn 
3 188  (E,  the  3.b  of  v20  should  be  corrected  to 
33^  cf.  '  steal  me '  v27).  b.  knowledge,  c.  yT 
Dt852314  IK244;  pan  Is6l°324;  33>  Dan 
wise  of  mind  Jb  94;  ^9?n  33p  mind  of  wisdom 
T/rpo12.  c.  thinking,  reflection,  c.  3BTI  Is  io7 
Zc710817;  (lTfe>i/r777supr.);  ^  nUBTRD"iy  con- 
ception  oft/ioughtsofmind  i  Ch  2918; 
imaginations  of  (tJieir)  mind  V'TS7* 
possessions  (thoughts)  of  (my)  mind  Jbi7n; 
33i>  ti&  set  the  mind,  consider  Hg  21*-18-18,  c.  i> 
Dt  32^,  i>y  Hg  i5  7.  d.  of  memory  33i>3  D^  % 
«p  tn  tlie  mind  1821™  Jb22n;  'i>  !>K  3^trn 
Zay  <o  Aear^,  catt  to  mind  Dt  4"  30*  2  Ch  6W 
(=  i  K847  £  1);  'h  i>y  rby  come  uj)on  the 
mind  Je5iM  Ez  3810(cf.  3.b  3  d) ;  ^D 1W  (fopoti 
/rowi  </i«  miW  Dt  49;  ^  -pn3  1»^  keep  in  the 
midst  of  (thy)  mind  Pr  4" ;  'S>  {>y  ti/xm  Me 
mind  Dt  6*.  4.  spec.  ref.  to  inclinations, 
resolutions,  determinations  of  the  will  (charac- 
teristic of  6):  ^  pn  set  the  mind,  c.  ^}  i 
i  Ch  29",  b  2  Ch  20°  ehl!>  2  Ch  19*  30"  Ezr 
7'";  5>K  6  ntan  J08  24° (E)  i  K  8M:  ehn5>  ^  jru 
i  Ch  2219,  cf.  2  Ch  i  iw;  Dyo  rUD  i>  mm<i  turn 
away /r<m»  Dt  29"  3O17;  'D  6  ^DH!  Pharaoh'* 
mind  was  changed  Ex  1 4*  ( K ) .  5.  spec.  ref. 
to  conscience  '33^  «pm  K^  my  A«ar<  (corMct>/tee) 
shall  not  rejtroachme  Jb27*.  6.  spec.  ref. 
to  tnoraf  character  (characteristic  of  '^):  God 
tries  the  ^  i  Ch  29J7 :  ft.  ^>  "«^  uj>rightne*8  of 
heart  Dt  9'  i  Ch  2917,  f  1 197  (?) ;  6  n^  2  Ch 
29>4;  6  rn£  i  K  3*;  ^  6  a  K  ,olfc-1*-1*; 
integrity  of  heart  Gn2OM(E)  iK94 
ioi«;  (Dy)  0.^  6  Aaar<  perfect  (with)  i  K  8" 
ii4  i5xu  (  =  2  Ch  i517)  2  K  20*  (=Is38»  3>?) 


524 


I  Ch  12"  29"  2Chi69  19*  25=;  /b~Q  pure 
in  heart  +  24*',  6  *?*  Vr  73'.  We  may  add 
2K2219=2Ch3427,Ne98Je3240.  b.  itisthe 
seat  of  naughtiness  i  S  ly28^),  erring  ^  9510; 
is  froward  ^  ioi4.  c.  seat  of  pride,  ^  ioi5  Is 
98  io12,  6os  (?)  Ez  285-6(?)  Dn  8*;  'b  D"|  7*ar*  t« 
lifted  up  Dt  814  I720  Ez  3i10  Dn  n12.  d.  is 
circumcised  Dt  io16  3O6  Je44,  or  uncircunicised 
Lv  26"  (H);  is  hardened  'b  r*>«  Dt  230  i57 
2Ch3613;  *5  133  iS66(?);  'b  nrpn  *  95*. 

7.  =  the  man  himself  (meaning  characteristic  of 
l?53)  'b3  1DK  say  in  the  heart  (to  oneself)  Dt  717 
8I794  1821  ^45  Is  I4S4784921  Jes24  I322  Zp  i12 

215;  3abb  Ho  72  (?);  1>3  nan  Vi52;  7fe  la-va  Jb 

i5;  *ba  -pann  Dt  291S;  DSiab  'IT  /6<  your  heart 
(you  yourselves)  Ztve  ^22276933  (cf.  ii9175). 

8.  spec,  as  the  seat  of  the  appetites  (for  which 
usually  t?B3)  'b  "WD  stay  <fo  Aear<  (with  food) 
^io415  Jui98(?);  ^3b  aB>>  *to  thine  heart 
may  be  merry  (with  wine)   Ju  19*  (?);    P! 
'b  ITDfe*  wrcVie  gladdens  the  heart  ^  IO415.        9. 
spec,  of  seat  of  the  emotions  and  passions  (for 
which  usually  trw)  :   a.  of  joy  Is  3O29  Je  I516 
Ez  36*,  gladness  Dt  2847,  desire  Pr  6*  (?)  ;  W 
'b  by  speo£  zVito  27^  heart  (comfortably)  2  Ch 
326  (elsewhere  ab).     b.  of  trouble   i  K  S38 
V'  2517  7321>  weakness,  faintness  Lv  2636  (H) 
Dt  203-18   2  Ch  13?  Is  i5  74  Je  51",  grief  Dt 
I510  i  S  i8,  sorrow  ^  I33,  fear  Dt  2S67,  dismay 
Is  2  14,  astonishment  Dt  2S28,  anger  I96,  hate 
Lvi916(H);  'b  DB'  #7^  7*art  melteth  Dt  2O8 
Jos2n  51  75  (all  D)  Is  13'  ip1;  7i>  DDH  Dt  I»(BO 
rd.  prob.  also  Jos  1  48,  where  3?  error).       IO. 
seat  of  courage  (for  which  usually  nn),  inb  IJT 

«  power  and  his  courage  Dn 
courage 


ll?699n.m.Pr23-15(tf.  Pr^25,  fr.  influence 
of  S?D3.  v.  De  Now)  inner  man,  mind,  will, 
heart,  abs.  and  cstr.  S.b  Gn821+  239  1.;  ~J}  Ex 
i58+  15  t.;  sf/?!)  Gn  24^+  102  t;  *|ab  Ex914 
+  28t.;  ^  Jui96+25t.;  ^  Is477  +  7t.; 
^b  Gn  65  +  93  1.;  aab  Ju  i93+  7  t.;  «?{)  Is  4I22 


I?!5  Ex  3s26";  yna*>  Ez  i317;  pi.  rriab  ^710  Pr  15" 

+  3t.  Pr.;  sf.  bniaf)  Is  4418;  Dfiub  ^  I254.— 
inner  part,  midst:  I.  seldom  of  things,  QJ"-1?? 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea  Ex  15"  Pr  2  3s4  3O19;  2J>2 

ana:  ^  463  Ez  21****  282-8  n^n  afa  2  S  i814; 


Ay 


o/  <7te  enemies 


=  (v. 


n 


elsewhere  of  men  :  tl.  tlie  inner  man  in  con- 
trast with  outer  "WV  n'KO1  U?  my  heart  and  my 
flesh  cry  out  ^§4*;  ||  D'yo  ^2215  Je419,  the  inner 
for  outer  DW  Je  49s2;  as  within  the  breast 

ai>  by  Ex  283-29-30-30(P);  ai?D  2  K  924;  ab  ^  3715 

2  S  i814;  DnS^D  Ho  13";  antithesis  with  "to 
Pr  I430  EC  23;  head  Is  Is,  face  Ez  i434-7;  arm 
Ct86;  handsEz2214;  bones  ^iO25; 
(=2Ch716)Je2217;  earPr22172312; 
55-;  lips  Is2913;  "$  ^b]  nj^  >3«  /sZep<  but  my 
lieart  waked  Ct  52.  2.  <7ie  mw^r  maw,  indef., 
soul,  comprehending  mind,  affections  and  will, 
with  occasional  emphasis  of  one  or  the  other 
by  means  of  certain  verbs  :  t  J?  i>3a  i  K  S23 

(=2Ch614)      +tf     jI92.10.34.58.69.14 

Je  310  247;  ta5>  DV  2  Ch  24*  (see 
2  S  721  (=i  Ch  17")  Je  315; 


2);  tai>3 


of  kings  is  unsearchable  Pr  254;  D3p  If 
V'SS15  cte.        3.  specific  reference  to  mind: 

a.  ta.fB  of  one's  own  mind  Nu  i6K  2413(JE) 
i  K 1 2s3  Ne  68  Ez  i 32-17;  t  a  b  "ipn  destitute  of  mind 
Pra32  77  94-16  io13-21  ii12  12"  is21  i718  2430; 

-ion  iab  EC  io3;  ab  p«  Je  s21  Ho  7";  px  ab 

Pr  i716;  ab  rup  </e£  a  mind  Pr  i532  i98;  3b  n'3 
power  of  mind  Jb  365;  a?  arh  breadth  of  mind 
i  K  59,  ab  3H  2  S  1 56  Gn  3 120  (E  ?  see  aab  3  a). 

b.  knowledge,  c.  tyT  Dt  293  Pr  I410  2217  EC  i17 

722.25    85.16   Je247.      nfcn   ^6618    E(J  ,!«.      3^    D?n 

mine?  is  im'se  Pr  2315;  t  &3H  ab  w^e  mzn^  i  K  312 
Pri623  Ec85;  tab  Dan  Ex3i6  3510  3612-8(P) 
Pr  io8  ii29  i621;  tab  'ban  Ex  28°  (P)  Jb  3724; 
t3b  n»3H  EX3525-35  (P);  DV33H  3b  EC  74  io2; 
D'bsD3  3b  Pr  I223  I57  EC  74  io2;  c.  HD3H  Ex  36" 
(P)  iKio24  (=2Ch923)  Pr210  i716  Ec23; 
t  pa:  ab  intelligent  mind  Pr  1 4^  1 5"  1 815 ;  with 
pan  Pr85;  n«ari  Pr22;  bab  Jbi74  etc.  c. 
thinking,  reflection,  c.  a^n  V  I4°3  Pr  i69; 


run  wmse,  «<^y  Pr  is28  242  Is  3318  5913; 
^19";  n^n  -^494;  tab  t&  set  the  mind,  con- 
sider Is  4I22  Ez  445,  c.  S»  i  S  920  2  S  I320  Ez  4o4 
446;  b«  Ex  921  (J)  i  S  24*  2  S  i83-3  Jb  23  3414; 

by  Jbi8;  tab  n^  ^6210  Pr2217  2432,  c.  p 

EX723  (JE)  IS420  f  4814  Pr2723  Je3i21,  b« 
Jb  717.  d.  memory  tab  btf  a^n  ca?Z  <o  mind 
Is  4419  La  321;  ab  by  Is  468;  tab  by  nby  come 


into   mind   (occur  to  one)  Is  6517  Je  316   7 


16     >-31 


525 


19s  32*  (cf.  Acts  7*),  so  3b  by  K3  2  Ch  7"; 
t3b  by  tiff  lay  to  heart  Is  42*  477  57'  n  Je  12" 
Mai  2"  Dn  i8;  3b  b«  2  S  13"  19*  3b  by  3TD 
Je  3 133;  3b  by  itfp  Pr  6";  t}b  mb  tablet  oftJie 
memory  Pr  33  73  Je  17';  ate  T1D3  'rinspo  /  am 
forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of  mind  ^S1"- 
4k.  spec.  ref.  to  inclinations,  resolutions  and 
determinations  of  the  will;  tab  pan 
2Chi2M  V'o17  78'  Jbn13;  tab  P3J 


ab  b«  EC  7'  91;  Ne  2'"  f,  373  Ex  35"< 

Ec311;  tW  tokO~"^K  whose  heart  stirred  him 
up  Ex  35"  36'  cf.  35»  (all  P) ;  t  £  3H3  wiling 
of  mind  Ex  35"*  (P)  2  Ch  29"  cf.  Ex  25*  35* 
(P);  tnntf  37  nw  inclined  to  follow  Ju  93 
^  ii9m;  t3b  non  i  K  n3\/r  ngx  141*  cf.  28 
15": — 3T^j5pn  Dvia  <?rai£  resolves  of  heart 
Ju  5"  etc.  5.  spec.  ref.  to  conscience,  ab  *]*1 
\ni<  in  arui  Davitfs  heart  (conscience)  smote 
him  i  S  24';  3p  TiBOD  offence  of  conscience 
1 8  25".  6.  spec.  ref.  to  moral  character,  God 
tries  the  heart  ^  i  ;3  Je  1 23;  gees  the  heart  and 
reins  Je  20",  tries  them  ^  710  Je  1 120,  refines 
them  ^  26*;  searches  the  heart  and  tries  the 
reins  Je  i710.  a.  '3p"-C*  Jb333;  t^?¥3f^^7u 
ii5  32"  36"  64"  (all  c.  W  in  title),  9415  97"; 
tfib^  ab  i  Ch  28*  29*  Is  383  (all  originally  33b, 
see  33b  6  a) ;  ajrn.3^3  broken  of  heart  +  341' 


; 


?  new  heart  Ez  i8*1  36*  (prob.  also  1 119 
for  "1W  gee  Co)  etc.  b.  in  ab  evil  heart  Pr 
26°;  S.T'Wn  godless  in  heart  Jb3613;  ab  (^)B^py 
perverse  in  heart  Pr  1 1"  1 7" ;  t  D^b  ntDTTI  deceit 
of  their  heart  Je  14"  23";  371 373  with  a  double 
heart  +  1 2*  etc.  c.  seat  of  pride  Pr  2i4  Je  48" 

49W  Ho  13*  Ob3  3brai  Pr  i6»;  ab  aai  2  Ch 
32";    tab  P13I   2Ch26M  32*  +131*  PriS11 
Ez  28XI7.       d.    the   heart  is   uncircumcised 
Je  9*  Ez  4477  •  and  hardened  :  t3b  ptn  Ex  4" 
lo-^tE),  9"  ii10  M44U7(p)»  Josnw  (DM) 
•W  Ex  7IX«  8U  9»  (P);  3^E!|n  Ez  2' 
tsb  nr-  <;P)  Pr  28";  3.b-^p  EZ  37 

3b  T33n   Kx81K»  9«  lo'(J);   ab  133  Ex  7" 

97(j);  3b  133  186";  njn  nyTrib  jo^n 
make  the  heart  of  this  peojple  fat  Is  6W  (t)"; 
-  nr\^  Dt  29"  +  8iu  after  Je  317  7**  9» 
i '  13*  16"  18"  2317;  tJ3W  3b  the  heart  of 
ttom  EB  1 1 "  36*  etc.  7.  for  <te  »/km  himself, 


t3ba  IBM  Gn  i717(P),  27"  (JE),  XKI2*  Est6fi 
^  I0s.u.»  I4i(=53«)  35»  74»  Ec2i.» 

Ob*  Zc  12s;  3b~b«  Gn8"(J)  iS27l 

Ec215;    3b-b«   Gn24tt(J);    3b  b^  iSi"(?); 

ab  DV  EC  i16;  *?5»  3TJ53  yenb  y^a-nto  f  36". 

8.  as  seat  of  appetites,  3b  T^D  stay  the  heart 
(with  bread)  Gn  i8*(J)  Ju  19*.  9.  as  seat 
of  the  emotions  and  passions:  a.  of  joy  and 
gladness,  in  various  combinations  of  t31D,  Ju 
i6»  18*  i9«a  Ru  37  i  S  25*  2  S  13*  i  K8« 
(  =  2  Ch  710)  2  17  Est  i10  5'  Pr  15"  EC  7*  97  n» 
Is  65";  various  combinations  of  tnofe>,  Ex  4" 
(J)  i  Ch  I610(=V,  io53)  *48  16'  19*  33tl  Pr 
19  Ct3»  Is247  Zcio7: 

;  pby  IS21;  rbyf  28- 

Zp314;  |r»  Jb29ls;  ^3  V  '3*  2417  Zc  io7;  of 
desire,  ^21*  37*;  t^b  by  131  speak  unto  the 
heart  (kindly)  Gn  34*  50"  (JE)  Ju  19*  2  S  19' 
2  Ch  3oa  Is  40*  Ho  216  Ru  2IS.  b.  of  trouble 
2  K  6n  Is  65",  sorrow  Ne  22  Pr  14*,  pain  ^55*, 
vexation  EC  n10,  trembling  Dt  28"(?)  i  S  28', 
faintness  Las17;  it  is  wounded  ^109",  dies 
within  one  out  of  fear  i  S  2  5s7  etc.;  tDDJ  3b 
the  lu>art  melteth  (in  fear)  2Si710^2215  Ez2iw 
Na2n.  flO.  seat  of  courage: 
let  thine  heart  take  courage  ^-27"; 
Am2lfi;  3b  n^«  stout-hearted  ^76*  Is  46"; 
!??"to  p^r  iab  his  heart  as  firm  as  a  stone  Jb 
4  11';  "!"!*?  3.b3  \A  his  heart  as  the  Iwrt  of  the 
lion  2Si710. 

t  [na^]  */  ynafr  Ez  1  630  should  be  corrected 
to  ^nnrij)  (gee  Co).  >  older  view,  as  fern,  of  ab. 

prob.  late  Atbash  (cf.  W#)  for 
the  original  reading  (©)  Jesi1. 

fi.  [lib]  vb.  denom.  Wiph.  7mp/  aa^ 
get  a  mind;  ity  D^K  «7?  l^J  aa^  3U3  e»IO 
*Aotf  an  «np/y  m<m  grrf  a  mtW  or  a  «n'  W  ass's 
colt  be  born  a  man  f  Jb  1  1  '*.  PL  encourage; 

Pf.  T379  ^^  '^^b  ....  '3n3a{>  Ct  4" 
thou  hast  encouraged  me,  thou  hast  encouraged 
me  with  one  of  thine  eyes  Ew  Oi  Or  RVm  (AV 
RV  Ges  Hi  Do  Ot  (cf.  5*)  ravished  my  heart,— 


(prob.  pancakes, 


Pi.  make  cakes. 


t[rCQy]    n.pl.   oakea 
from  shape'l)  n^33b  2  S  I3« 

t".  [^^]  **•  denom. 
/,„;,/  33^1  2813". 


526 


Qv  alone  v.  "13.  sub  T13  p.  94  supr. 

[nub] ,  .nab  EX  32  \*.  ^n j  sub  3r6. 

[U2  /]  vb.  thrust  down,  out,  or  away 

(XHtcZ./  Ar.iali  «trt^e  the  ground  with  a  per- 
son, i.e.  throw  one  down ;  Syr.  Pa.  ^^v.  in- 
citavit,  stimulavit); — only  Niph./w;?/.  be  thrust 
down,  away,  i.e.  ruined;  B3^  pnj  fcO  D^  Ho414; 
?S«  Prio8-10. 

ab,H^,fc*lVv.iniblC& 

•   T7       T  •   : 


vb.  be  white  (on  — 

LagBN  act  63,64  infers  *fb  from  nj'nb;  NH  t&, 
Pi.  Hiph.,  and  deriv.;  Ph.  pi?  white;  Ar.  ,^3 
7/u7£;  (^  also  6e  wfo'te,  dial,  of  Yemen,  Maltzan 
zMGuvii.iws.247.  appar.  >/0f  foil,  fourteen  words, 
but  this  dub.  esp.  in  case  of  n.  in.  |^,  KJjb, 
nwi),  n.  rutai>,  i.  n.  ^nb); — Hiph.  P/  3  pi. 
^3bn  J0 17;  /wp/.  i  s.  p:6*  ^5 19;  3  pi.  w& 

Is  i18;  /w/.  cstr.  ]$2\  (=\^^)  Dn  n35;— 1. 
7noA*e  white= purify  (ethical)  Dn  1 135  (no  object 
expr.,  ||  ^"i?,  "^?)«  2.  «A^i«;  whiteness,  grow 
white,  of  fig-tree,  stripped  by  locusts,  Jo  i7;  fig. 
of  moral  purity,  '3^  A^3  Is  I18;  ob«  ^|T? 
•^•51*.  Hithp.  /m^/.  VZ2JV  Dn  1 2 10  6e  purified 
(ethical,  ||  ^.^n^). — 15^,  wa^e  brick,  v.  infr. 

(.white;—' 


Gn  3O37-f  2  1.;  —  whitef  of  wood  under  bark  Gn 
3037-37(cf.  Jo  i7);  of  spots  on  goats  v35(all  J); 
of  manna  Ex  1  631  (P)  ;  garments  EC  98  (sign  of 
cheerfulness  and  joy);  of  teeth  sbriD  D>|Brfn^ 
Gn4912(poem  in  J;  ||  P»O  D^  ^b?n)  of  Judah 
(on  interpr.  v.  Di  and,  differently,  Marc.  Jastr 
JBLZI.  (iM&iM).  of  horses  Zc  i8  63-6  (in  vision);  chfly. 
of  diseased  skin  or  flesh  on  body 

I  34.1*M.2S.».38)  Ly  I34.10.13.16.17.19.24.38 

SUCh  SpOtS  I33.*.10.20.21.25.26.  +  nDWK   I31MMS,  cf. 


n.f.  moon,  poet.  (NH  id.);—  'b 
Is2423+2t.:;  shall  pale  before  ^  Is2423(||nDn); 
shall  become  like  sun  (Hisn)  in  day  of  /(»'s  re- 
demption SO^CfH  ^K);  sim.  of  woman's  beauty, 


n.      v  r4  n.pr.m.  son  of  Bethuel,  brother  of 
Rebekah,  and  father-in-law  of  Jacob  (©  An£av), 

n  29,30,31,32); 


25*>  (MS^en     )  285  (fd.),  also  282  29s4-29  4618-35 
(allP). 

f  in.  ]a7  n.pr.loc.,  connected  with  desert- 
journey  of  Israelites  Dt  i1,  ®  Ao£oi/;  poss.= 


ja1?  Ne748  =  n.  HJ3J»  Ezr245;—  head  of 
a  family  of  returning  exiles,  ©  Aapava,  Aa/9aj>a>, 
®L  Ao/Sva. 


n.pr.loc.  1.  city  in  SW.  Judah, 
exact  site  unknown,  captured  by  Joshua,  ace.  to 
D,  Jos  lo29-29-31-32-39 1215  (all  D),  is42  (P);  Levifc. 
city-2i13(P)=i  Ch642;  further  2  K822=2  Ch 
2i10,  2Ki98=Is378,  2K2331  2418=Je521; 
@  Ae^i/a.  Vid.  Lag0™1*-274'135'26' 2uded-273  Ae^m ; 
Buhl6608'-193.  2.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilderness, 
between  Hg  fbl  and  HCH  Nu ss20-21  (perh.= |?b 
Dt  I1);  ©  Afpuva,  A@L  Af/3a>j/a. 

•(•  I.  71^7,  H^iaT5  n.f.  frankincense  (from 
colour,  cf.TLagBN33;  NH  ttf./  Arain.  id, 
Ph.n^;  Ar.  JjQ^Lane3007); 
I;  is  fr.  \ipavos); — 'S3  Ex3024+  18  t.; 
Lv  22*16; — used  in  prep,  of  holy  incense 
Ex  3O34  (||  E^P) ;  used  as  incense  JC620,  on  meal- 
offering  Lv  21-2-15-16  68,  cf.  511  Nu  515 ;  also  Je  1 7s6 
4i5  Is4323663;  with shew-bread  Lv 247;  Ne  1 35'9 
i  Ch  929(||  ^''P?'?);  burned  as  perfume  (art.  of 

luxury)  Ct36(|pb);  ruta^n  nyna  46(|pisn  in); 


as  tribute  to  Zion  Is6oG(||  3HT).  —  In  Hex  only  P. 
j*ii.  n^a^  n.pr.loc.,  by  which,  among 
other  places,  Joe.  of  Shiloh  is  fixed  Ju  2i19,  ® 
Afpwa;  mod.Lubban,  c.  3  m.WNW.  fr.  Shiloh 
(Seilun),  RobBE1L271f-  Guerin8"11-11'1641-  BdraL217 


fi.  ^^ap  n.pr.m.  a  Levite,  son  of  Gershom, 
Ex  617  Nu  318  i  Ch  62-5-14  (© 


fn.^^ap  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  always 
c.  art.  7?D  as  subst.  coll.,  Nu  321  26^. 


Lebanon  (Ph.  p3^;  As.  Labnanu,  etc.,  Schrc0' 
on  iK513,DlPar-103ff-;  Egypt.  Ra-ma  n-n  WMM 


527 


Arienu.Koro^writ.  Ar  ^^y .  cf  farther  Rob 
ran.4»t«3  GASm0***-45*  Buhl0**'-110  and  reff.; 
name  prob.  fr.  whiteness  of  its  cliffs  RobBB  U-4W)  ; 
—wooded  mountain-range  on  northern  border 
of  Isr.  [usu.  c.  &ri.fa  (51 1.);  without  art.  jtop, 
poet  and  late  Ho  14*  Na  i4  2  K  i9n=Is  3724, 
Ez  31"-"  Is  I48  2917  33*  40"  Je  18"  Hb  217  Zc 
io10  n1  ^  29*  Ct48Jtnu;  c.  n  loc.  njiaab  iK 
5Ma];  perh.  first  mentioned  in  defininga locality, 
as  fto^n  in,  Ju  3*  (E  ace.  to  GFM ;  this  com- 
bination only  here),  but  also  in  early  proph., 
then  in  D,  and  later ; — in  defining  a  locality 
Jos9l;  fa  nypa  Josi  i17 127  (side  of  Baal  Gad); 
as  a  marked  feature,  in  describing  extent  of  land 
Dt  i7  3»  i 154  Jos  i4 1 3s  (fa"^)  v6  (all  D),  i  K 
9U=2  Ch8«,  Je  22*  Zc  io10;  fa  W^  Je  226 
(fig.  of  royal  house  of  Judah),  as  a  height 
Ct4";  fa  b^O  Ct75  i.e.  a  tower  built  on 
Lebanon;  '  3/3*  Je  i814  snow  of  L.;  L.  as 
source  of  streams  Ct415;  v  |^  Hoi48;  most 
often,  however,  as  bearing  forests,  esp.  of  cedars, 
T!$  Ju  9"  (in  allegory ;  perh.  J,  ace.  to 

M),  IS  2»  I48   +  29«  I0418,  Cf.  I  K  513-30.0.B.28 

2  Ch  277-u,  2  K  14"=  2  Ch  2518-18  (in  allegory), 
5I§  (sim.  of  majestic  figure);  6  mB  Na  i4; 

'b  wv  with  the  same  ref.  Is  37^=2  K  19°; 
fa= trees  of  Lebanon  Ho  14"  Is  io84  40"  ^29* 
721';  1>  I«33f  fig.,  as  mourning;  ^  Dpn  Hb217 
i.e.  violence  done  to  Lebanon,  prob.  by  cutting 
down  its  trees ;  fa  ^JT  JV3  a  royal  mansion  of 


SoL,  i  K  7s  and  io»72l=2  Ch  9"-»;  ^  as  home 

of  wild  beast  2  K  14*2=2  Ch  25"  (in  allegory); 

"  nn>  Of  the  odour  of  cedar  forests  Ct4u, 

sim.;  We  thinks  ^  here  to  be  a 

specific  plant). 


n.fm.]  poplar  (nppar.=Ar. 
Eth.  A-fll:  styrax  qfficinalu;  but  &  Xrvm;,  cf.  © 
and  Low^^);—  On  30s7  ^jn  nS  ni»  6  i>gp; 
as  marking  places  of  idolatrous  incense-burn- 
ing nSn  nriS  ^K  nnn  Ho4u. 


n.f.  briok,  tile  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

•WpaK  Jfc^w;  Xinj.  jab(?)  DHM8-4^87-18; 

(loan-words  ace.  to  Fra4'-);  aocr  io  Thes  and 
most  from  whiteness  of  clay,  or  light  colour  of 


sun-baked  bricks  ;  so  No"0  *  «*  »  Lag82*  w; 
>  others  regard  as  As.  loan-word  VO  J  L  s  *•  ;  in 
As.  a  deriv.  fr.  labdnu,  throw  down,  prostrate, 
is  sought  Dl^*8^™1^);—  ^  Gnns  Ez4l; 
Ex2410;  pi.  Q^  Gnns+7t.;  sf. 
Ex519;—  1.  brick,  as  building-material, 
Gn  n3(sg.  coll.;  elsewh.  pi.)  v*;  Ex  i14;  straw 
used  in  making  Ex  57,  cf.  v*"-18-1*;  Is9f  (fig.;  as 
inferior  to  rPW  hewn  stone);  incense  burnt  on 
Is  653(=roof-tiles  ?  cf.  Che  Di).  2.  =  <ife, 
on  which  plan  of  city  could  be  engraved  (ppn) 
Ez  41.  3.=2)avement,  Ex  24'°  (cf.  Di). 

t[]lb]  vb.denom.  make  brick  (as  As. 
labdnu  fr.  libittu  D1HWBS7°);  —  Qal  Impf.  i  pi. 
n:3i»  Gn  n3  (c.  ace.  cogn.);  Inf.  cstr.  |i!>b 
Ex  57  (c.  ace.  cogn.),  v14  (abs.) 

"t"]27?2  n.[m.]  1.  brick-mould  ;  2.  quad- 
rangle (on  meaning  brick-mould,  and  fig.  some- 
thing rectangular,  v.HoffmZAWI«'»»-7«Drf81*«, 
cf.  NH  r?|*9;  Ar.  ^L  ;  Syr.  H^^>);- 
1.  brick-mould,  2  S  1  2"  Qr  (Kt,  by  error,  p^o), 
Na  3  14.  2  .  quadrangle,  Je  4  3'  (at  Tahpanhes). 

p7  in  v  n\D'7y  ^  91  of  dubious  meaning, 
v.ThesBaep*hnen-p-XTU. 


vb.  put  on  (a  garment), 
wear,  clothe,  be  clothed  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
B^?K  ,«^\;  As.  labdsu;  Ar.  jj;  Eth.  A-Ort:): 
-Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  «*£  ^  931'1,  ^  Jb  7$-f  2  t, 
BttTl  (consec.)  Lv6s-h3t.;  sf.  D?o!^  (consec.) 
Lv  1  64  ;  3  fs.  fUffci;  Ju  6s4  +  2  1.,  etc.  (Ex  42"  rd. 


prob.  ^3:  Qr,  for  W3  Kt,  but  cl.  perhaps 
interpol.,  v.  Co);  Impf.  3  ms.  «*?!>?  Dt  22*+; 
sf.^bn  Jb2914,D#6?  Ex29";  is.sf.i 
Ct5*;  3  fpl-  -i^  2813"  etc.;  /mr. 
i  K  22",  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  Bfa^  Hg  i«; 
Gn28»Lv2iw;  Pt.  art.  pi.  D^V?  Zpi§; 
abs.  B*A  i  S  17*  Dn  io';  ^  E»9«  +  3  1; 
cstr.  Btoj)  Dn  12",  «b|>  £•  9"  +  3  t  ;  pL  cstr. 
^  Ez23*+2  t;—  1.  a.  lit  jwrf  on  (one's 
own)  garment  (ace.)  Gn  38"  i  S  28*  2814* 
i  K  22»=2  Ch  i8»  Ex  29*  Lv  6W  I64-""** 
21*  Dt  22'  Ez  44"  M,  and  so  42"  Qr  (v.  supr.), 
Jon  3*  Cts*  Est4*  5!>  c-  *<*•  garment  4- 
Lv  16*;  of  putting  on  armour  Je  464; 
(more  or  less  habitually),  c.  ace.  of  garment, 


538 


Is  41  Dt  22"  Zp  i8  Zc  i34;  of  Jerus.  under  fig. 
of  woman  Je  4M,of  rulers  under  fig.  of  shepherds 
Ez343,  cf.  ^3rrt  fa  2  Si318  (no  ace.)  b.  very 
oft.  fig.,  put  on,  be  clothed  with,  c.  ace.  of  gar- 
ment;— ran  ^3  &J}  jb  ^5  my  jfafr  ig  dotjwl 
(i.e.  covered)  with  worms;  of  Jerus.,  be  clothed 
with  inhabitants  Is  4918;  of  pasture,  with  flocks 
ty  65";  more  oft.  the  garment  is  some  abstract 
quality,  e.g.  righteousness,  majesty,  beauty, 
strength,  etc.;— £#3  n21?  ^fe  Is  5917  He  ('") 
hath  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breastplate,  cf. 
v17  (vengeance),  ^93'  (majesty),  v1  (strength), 
IO41  (honour  and  majesty),  Is  $i9  (strength); 
also  Jb  4O10;  said  of  men,  2  Ch  641  (salvation), 
^  I329  (righteousness),  Jb  29"  (id.);  of  Zion 
Is  521-1;  also  in  bad  sense,  clothed  with  terror, 
-  trembling,  shame,  etc.,  Ez  f  261G  Jb  S22  ^  3526 
log29,  cf.  v18  (cursing),  c.  lit.  put  on,  obj.  om., 
Bfebi  133  . , .  jm  Gn2820  Jb2717;  Inf.  abs.  tfbb 
Hg  i6  (there  is)  a  clothing,  but  he  has  nothing 
for  warmth,  d.  once  c.  3, 13  Wl?  "^  » . .  B*ab 
Est  68.  e.  Pt.  pass.,  clotJied  with,  chiefly 
Ezek.;— c.  ace.  of  garment,  Ez  923  Zc  33  Pr  3i21 
Dn  ios;  of  wearing  armour  i  S  17s;  cstr.  before 
garment,  D^an  Bop  Ez  9"  lo2-6-7,  cf.  236-12384 
Dni26'7.  f.  fig.: — i^XnS'flR  fl^?"*  HVil  Ju6M 
and  the  spirit  of  '*  clothed  itself  with  Gideon, 

1.  e.  (GFM)  took  possession  of  him  (cf.  .»»^\  pos- 
sessed}] so  iChi2182Ch2420;  *30J^!VlfbJ  plV 
Jb  29"  and  it  clotJied  itself  in  me,  as  it  were, 
became  incarnate  in  me.   PH.  only  Pt.  pi.  D^app 
arrayed,  c.  ace.  of  garment  i  K  2210=2di  i89, 

2  Ch  512;  abs.  in  full  apparel  Ezr  310.       Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  sf . ^???'l3i)n  Is 6 110;  3  fs.  flB*ai>n  Gn2716; 
2ms.J;l^3pniEx2841  +  3t.;  sf.  DriBQ^ni  (consec.) 
Ex  298  Nu  2026;  i  s.  sf.  'Vnpabrn.  Is  2221;  3  pi. 

2Ch  2815,  «^abni  (consec.)  Est 69;  Impf. 
afe Gn4i42+5t.;  sf. D^9 Gn32lLv813; 

3  fs.  ^abn  pr  2321,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^3;bn  Zc  34; 
cstr.  5^a!jn  Est  44;  Pt.  sf.  Mjteiflsn  i  S  i24;— 
clothe,  array  with.     1.  usu.  c.  2  ace.,  a.   lit. 
ete-na  ink  ^ab»i  Gn4i42  2  S  i24  Is  2221  Ex  2841 
295.840i3.i4  Lv87.i3  NU2026-28  Zc34-5;  of  clothing 
Jerus.  under  fig.  of  infant  Ez  i610;  of  putting 
armour  on  some  one  i  S 1 738-38.     b.  fig.,  Jb  io11 
thou  hast  clotliedme  with  skin  and  flesh;  cf.  39" 
(quivering  of  horse's  neck) ;  Is  5o3  6 1 10  ^  1 3  216-18. 

2.  c.acc.  garment  only,Gn2716(  +  VT'^y);  fig., 
Pr  2321.       3.  c.  ace.  pers.  only,  Gn  321  2715  2  Ch 
2815-15lEst4469-n. 


n.m. Jb  x' 18  garment,  cloth- 
ing, raiment  (on  format,  cf.  GesS84a-12LagBNC4- 
>'»); — t^ab  abs.  2  K  io22+9  t.;  cstr.  Btob  Est 
42+  2  t.,  Bbb  Is  i419;  sf.  ^  Jb  3o18+3  t; 
Is632  Pr27M;  i^'18631  Jb  4i5, 


2  Si 


-4 


Je  io9;  pl.sf. 


La  4";— 


garment,  clothing,  Gn  49"  (poem  in  J; 


of  women's  raiment  2  S  i24  Pr  31",  also  fig.  ft 
nK^Ip  "VJPrt  v25;  specif,  of  princess  V^4514;  of 
warrior's  tunic  2  S  2O8,  cf.Is631-2(/*  as  warrior); 
raiment  for  worshippers  2  K  io22;  for  mourners, 
p£  ^Bta|>  ^  3513,  cf.  6912;  pK'  Bta}a  Est  42;  of 
royal  apparel  WDJJp  6  Est  68  815,  cf.  (without  /») 
59.10.11.  gcaly  coat  Of  crocod.  ^nb  OB  Jb4i5; 
cover  garment  with  violence  Mai  216,  fig.  of  put- 
ting away  a  wife,  cf.  RS^^We;  in  other  fig. 
uses  :  —  as  changed  ^•iO227(sim.  of  heavens  and 
earth),  as  covering  IO46  (sim.  of  deep  upon 
earth);  of  cloud  as  garment  of  sea  Jb389,  sim. 
of  terrestrial  objects  in  the  light  v14. 

tttfr-fe,    [UH^]   n.m.  Zpl-8   raiment, 
attire  ;  —  abs.  2  K  lo22^-  2  t.;  sf.  ^3i>£>  Ez  i63; 


i  K  io5;  —  raiment,  2  K  io22  (for  worshippers, 
||t5^3b),  Jb  2716  (as  wealth);  of  Jerus.  under  fig. 
of  infant  Ez  i613;  naa  ^p  Zp  i8  foreign  attire 
(ace.  with  c£?p)  ;  pi.  of  garments  of  Sol.'s  ser- 
vants i  K  i  o5=  2  Ch  94  a,  +  2  Ch  94b;  of  '*>  under 
fig.  of  warrior  Is  633. 

tntrfo^ri  n.f.  raiment;—^  D^J  nja  tefa 
Is  5917  and  he  put  on  garments  of  vengeance  as 
raiment  (of  ^  as  champion  of  Israel). 

tiS  n.m.Lvl4>1°  a  liquid  measure  (NH  id.; 
Aram,  nxb  ;  also  )^£,  ]J^i  a  (dessert-)dish, 
etc.;  rang.  of  >/dub.;  Thescomp.  Ar.  ^J  be  deep, 
*J  depth,  abyss)  ;  —  ^  abs.  Lv  1  410  ;  cstr.  v12  -f  3  1. 

Ivi4;  alwaysofoil(^)Lvi410-12-16-21-24(P;  all 
in  law  of  purif.  of  leper);  ace.  to  Talm.=TV  h"1 
(v.  pn  supr.  p.  228;  ZuckermannJfld-Ma8Mystem'49) 
i.e.  c.  i  litre;  Benz^-^Now^1-20"' 

n.pr.loc.  =  AvMay   i  Makk  n34  Acts 
j  Lyddaj  moa.  Ludd,  c.  ii  miles  SE.  fr. 
Jaffa,  toward  Jerusalem;  RobBB1L244-248  GASm 
197  i  Ch  812  (yrtni  '*?),  Ezr  2s3 
37,  cf.  1  135;  ' 


529 


n.pr.loc.  only  in  6  ^23  Jos  13*; 
E.  of  Jordan,  in  tribe  of  Gad;  ®BAm;3a>v,  A 
;  perh.="9"]  *6  q.v.,and  cf. 


-/of  foil.  (cf.  Ar.  JI^]  be  thirsty 
[prob.  burn  with  thirst  Lane  M74],*n.  make  a  fire 
blaze  fiercely,  cf.  rv ;  v.  Wa«e  fiercely  (of  fire), 
cf.  vin ;  Aram,  [an^,  oo^.]  burn,  in  Shaph. 
Ishtaph.  and  deriv.;  also  K?n?i  ^^ii?  flame; 
Eth.  AIH1:;  As.  la' abu, flame',  D1HWB»«). 

t^H?  n.m.  flame,  blade; — ^  abs.  Jus*1-2* 
+  2t.;  cstr.  Ju  is20*  5  t.;  pi.  ffanb  Is  13"; 
cstr.  <g£  Is  66U;  —  1.  flame,  of  altar,  Ju 

,3«^(na]Qn  6);  rAate  efc  6,  of  vs  judg- 
ment Is  29*  30"  6615(in  all  ||  forces  of  nature, 
whirlwind,  thunder,  earthquake,  rain,  hail, 
etc.);  fig.  BiT3B  v  V.?  Is  I38(i.e.  hot  with  ex- 
citement, cf.  Di);  sim.  Jo  2*  Ktt  v  /ip3  (of  rush 
of  locusts);  fig.  of  breath  of  crocodile  Jb  41". 
2.  of  flashing  point  of  spear  Jb  39a;  blade  of 
sword  Na  3*;  in  prose,  Ju  3s"1. 

mirr?  n.f.  id.; — ^  Nu  2iffl-f  13 1.,  nar£ 
abe.  Jbis*0;  cstr.  Ez  21';  na^  Ex3*(=nar£; 
Sam.  nan(>,  v.  Di);  pi.  frtar£  +  i05*;  cstr. 
fiton?  ^  297; — 1.  flame,  poet.  (||  or  4-  Bfc,  exc. 
^  297  Dn  i  in);  of  fire  consuming  (Dn^)  Dathan, 
etc.  +  I061*  (cf.  Nu  1 6*);  wasting  (BH^)  mts. 
83";  consuming  (i>?K,  "»JJ3)  cliaff  (in  sim.)  Is 5"; 
<  f  lightning  (with  hail)  'i>  5TX  ^  105"  (cf.  Ex 
9*),  ^  297  B*  '5>  (on  text  of  v.  cf.  Che);  sim.  of 
judgment,  6  W  La  2*  (vb.  5>3K)  Ho  7*  (vb.  ^JH) 
Ii47M  (^  n??);  cf-  i°17  Ob  w;  'n^  6  Ez  21*; 
fig.  of  drought  Jo  i19,  of  locusts'  ravages  2*  (vb. 
in  l>oth);  of  warNu2i»Je484  (both  vb. 
73*);  cf.  Dn  1 1*  ( ||  a^H) ;  of  calamity  Is  43*; 
•ymb.  6  CV  n;b  of  ^'s  presence  Is4*(cf.Ex  13"); 
•^  H3>  Ex  3».  2.  jx»X  head  of  spear  i  S 1 77. 


n.f.   flame    (Aram. 
— in  ^  na.n?  Ez  2i»,  of  judgment; 
BO  na^Sv;  Jb  15";  .Tnan^  t*  vfr  Ct8< 

'/yj^muj  =powerful  flame  (> Jager"""" 
Jastrow  «•  -« CMHKUI  ^pi.  ,T-  here  as  encl.  part.) 


DH7 

n.pr.gent.   Gn  io13  =  i  Ch  i", 
q.v.;  ( 


prob. ; 

JH  /  V of  foil.  (Ar.  *^J  be  devoted,  attached 
to  a  thing,  apply  oneself  assiduously  to  it). 

13117  n.m.  (late)  study,  i.e.  devotion  to 
books;  -tea  nj»;  na-n  ^  EC  i2w(cf.  Now). 

17  n.pr.m.  son  of  T\JV  of  Judah  i  Ch4f, 
',  ®L  Aoad  (etym.  and  mug.  unknown). 

1  vb.  languish,  faint  (:=nK;>) 
(%  ^P*'  id.)', — Qftl  Impf.  3  fs.  apoc.  J*^^  ^^ 
Gn4718  (of  famine). 

[rpn*?]  vb.quadril.  amaae,  startle  (cf. 
Syr.  Palp.  oC^oCx  confudit,  obstupefecit ; 
Ethpalp.  stupor  e  percussus  est ;  )o»^Lo*OLX 
consternatio,  all  in  Lexx.,  PS1894) — Hithpalp. 
Pt.  n?n?rit>  as  subst.=77ku/man,  sq.  Q*i?l  i"Q*n 
Pr26w'(v.Now). 

1  vb.  blaze  up,  flame  (NHtW.;  Syr. 

;  As.  IcCdtu,  in  der.  forms); — Qal  Pt.  act. 

^  ^ J  °44  a  flaming  fire  (so  Bae ;  En?}  ir« 
Bi  Che, cf. 01),  made  into ^  's  servants;  pi.  D'Op/ 
5  7*  (fig.  of  enemies,  cf.  DK3p  va).  PL  Pf.  3  ms. 
^npl  Mai  319;  3  fs.  nenp  Joi19;  /mp/.  3  fs. 
Dnpn  Jo  2s  4-  A  t. :  cnpro  Dt^2ts:  sf.  viDnpm 

••*  I  *    ~        /          M*  ;  *  «J         /  ••":;• 

Is  42*; — set  ablaze,  usu.  c.  ace.; — foundation 
of  mts.,  Dt  32"  (subj.  W,  fig.  of  '''s  judg- 
ment, ||  rng,  ngj,  7?«),  cf.  Q^n  vn  ^  83"  (in 
sim.,  subj.  nanj ;  ||  ^JPHJPTI  BV3) ;  of  flame 
(nanp)  consuming  trees  Joi19  (of  effects  of 
drought;  ||  nSaK  W);  persons  Mais19  (subj. 


;  hyperb.  of  '<'g  wrath 
non!)p  Wgj  tat)  consuming  Jacob  Is  4  2";  of 
crocodile  (hyperb.),  Q$*  D^  ^  Jb4in  AM 
breath  setteth  coals  ablate;  aba.  Jo  2',  fig.  of 
devastation  by  locusts  (subj.  nar£  ;  ||  B^C  nj>3«). 

t  EH?  n.  [m.]  flame;—  only  cstr.  annn  DnJ> 
TOinnon  Gn3M  U*fian*  of  the  whirling  sword. 


Tb.  «wallow  greedily  (=Ar. 


Pr  1 88  i.  e.  bits  greedily 

M  in 


530 


te*,=  26°,  sim.  of  tale-bearer's 
words. 

I  ]i"77  conj.  on  this  account,  therefore, 
Rui13-15  (either  from  p  and  ft  (v.  sub  nsn)j 
or  the  Aram,  ftp  Dn  269434:  see  the  Aram.  Lex.) 

t  [nj?n*?]  n.f.  dub. ;  ace. to  @@£  Aq  Symm 
band,  company  (perh.  by  transp.  from  n?npf 
9T.  Thes  (n£ng)  The  Klo  Bu;  v.  also  HPS).— 


(Kt  I  S  216  202),  K&,  V.  l6. 

and  NT?  (ti  S  I430  Is  48"  63"), 
also  *b  (Qr  £),  f2  S  i812.i97  (Ar.  JJ,  Aram. 
**o^,  *v,  Mishn.  1?,  As.  Id,  with  opt.  force, 
D^rcendiw.™.  cf<  Ko'"-333),  conj.  if,  O  that:- 
1.  if  (stating  a  case  which  has  not  been,  or  is 
not  likely  to  be,  realized)  :  a.  sq.  pf.  (so-mostly), 
Dt  32a  nw  'tab*  1COn  b  if  they  had  been 
wise  (which  they  are  not),  they  would  under- 
stand this;  Mi  211  (apod,  njn.]);  JU819  13°  •{? 
r\$b  «5>  unnDr6  ''  pan  if  J.  had  desired  to 
slay  us,  he  would  not  have  taken,  &c.;  i  S  I430 
28  19'.  b.  sq.  impf.  Ez  1  4"  if  I  were  to  send, 
&c.  (but  rd.  prob.  te,  cf.  v17-19).  C.  sq.  ptcp., 
2  S  i812  b$ff  '3bK  «^  and  though  I  should  be 
weighing  1000  pieces  of  silver  upon  my  hand, 
I  would  not,  &c.;  ^8i14'17  ^  y&  W  b  if 
my  people  were  hearkening  to  me,  .  .  .  quickly 
would  I  bow  down,  &c.  d.  sq.  tJ*  Job  1  64.  — 
With  the  apod,  omitted,  Gn  50"  «»Bi^  £  if 
Joseph  were  to  hate  us  (how  should  we  fare 
then?). 

2.  If  only  .  .  ./  i.e.  0  that/  would  that! 
(cf.  «  yap,  (tdf)  usu.  sq.  perf.,  as  Nu  14™  ^HD  *7 
if  only  we  had  died  in  the  land  of  Egypt  !  2O3 
Jos7730n^Kirn^  Is48186319;  sq.^Nu22M; 
sq.  impf.  Gn  ly18  JTIV  "6  0  that  Ishmael  might 
live  before  thee  !  Jb  62;  sq.  juss.  Gn  30"  NT  b 
;  sq.  imv.  23"  ^yotr  ^  nn«  DN  if  thou— 
thou  wouldst  hear  me  !  (  -f  prob.  vs 
:  ^D6<^  for  '&  :  ^  IDN^,  and  similarly 
vw).—  Rd.  also  prob.  «^  for  Mas.  ^  Ju2iK 

(with  nny  ^  for  n»3),  i  S  i313  20"-"  Jb  9s3  (sq. 

#!)  ;  and  perh.  I44  (Ew  Kb). 


0 


^^10  if  not,  unless  (fr.  v  t^  and  ^.?,  by  dissim. 
(Kb  IL2«-489)  for  ^  no/!;  cf.  Ar.  5>j5),  the  neg.  of 
^,  and  used  similarly  :—  a.  sq.  pf.,  Ju  14"  tfW? 

ye  had  ploughed 


with  my  heifer,  ye  would  not  have  found  out 
my  riddle,  i  S  25^  (second  '3  resumptive  :  '? 
1  d),  ^  106°;  with  apod,  introd.  by  nny  *3 
Gn3i4243JO;  by  T«  2  S  2^  (^  resumptive); 
by  BytpS  Is  i9;  with  an  aposiop.  V  2?13  tj 
believed.  .  .  /  b.  sq.  impf.  Dt  32s7 
.  .  *mDN  I  should  have  said,  &c.  .  .  . 
except  I  dreaded,  &c.  c.  sq.  ptcp.,  2  K  314. 
d.  without  a  verb,,^9417  (apod.  t3VD3),  iiq9* 
(apod.  TN).  In  the  later  language,  ^  I241-2 
x>  '  apod.  \T«)  e»cep<  </m<  .  .  .  (cf.  Aram. 
IQ623,  "1  ...  \^K  ^  2713  5).—  . 
Rd.  also  for  »^«  in  NU2233  (apod,  nny  >3). 
See  further  on  £  and  K^  Dr»139-145  Kb1"-4871665. 


poet,  for  :!>,  Job  27"  29"  3840  4o4,  like 
for  3,103  for|:  see  ID. 


D*  n.gent.pL  Lybians, 
in  N.  Africa,  W.  of  Egypt;  —  Na  3°  (  +  BIB), 
2  Ch  1  2s  (®  Ai/3u«s  ;  +D:!*P,  0^30,  D^3),  i68 


c.  Qnp}  D3),  Theod.  Ai/3va,v; 
(q.v.)'  Gn  io13  =  i  Ch  i11  A®L  Aa/3tft/i  ;  read 
D^perh.also  Je469(for  ^  DH^,  cf.StaJftvM5f-),' 
©  Au8ot  (BIB  #.  =  Ai£v«);  ®  SmCoStaJavaa* 
Berthol  rd.  3^'Ez  3O5  (for  ^  213,  q.v.)  See 


n.pr.m.  et  gent.  1.  Lud, 
Lydia,  As.  Luddu:— fflKl  lb\  l?bB-]K  Gn  io22 
=  i  Ch  i 17  ©  AovS.  2.  appar.  a  people  in  NE. 
Africa  ^h\  SB  K^Ehn  Is  6619,  ©  AovS;  ^1  DIB 
B^Efl  Ez  2710;  *1^1  B351  CJ^3  ^o5(  +  3v  q.v.),  in 
both  ©  A(o)u5ot ;  also  pi.  D^l v  a '  son '  of  Misraim, 
Gn  io13  ©  Avfitft/*  (||  0^3^)=  i  Ch  i11  (D^l^); 
Je469  (||  BIB,  Bto)  v.  3^  supr.— On  this  African 
-rb  v.  Di Gn  10- u,  opp.  Sta  J'v*a  6  ff-  cf.  WMM  ^  Kur- 1U.. 

n.pr.loc.  v.  "9"j  *?. 


T  ^  join  (intr.),  be  joined  (NH  Pi< 
Hjp  (Hlv)  trans.,  Hithp.  intr. ;  Aram,  v  ac- 
company/ so  JoX;  BaM12comp.  Ar.  ^JJ  6« 
near)',— Qal  (late)  /7/i;>/  3  ms.  sf.  ^3J:^  EC  8'% 
be  joined  to,  attend  (of  mirth).  Niph.  nip3 
>//•  839  Is  1 41 ;  3  mpl.  consec.  ^\  Nu  1 84  +  2  t., 
+  Je  so5  (GesLbg-  Bb  Kb  «•"•  GfGie ;  >  7mv.  Ki 


PL  mh?  Is  563  (pointed  as  Pf.,  rd.  prob.  nj|>3) ;  pl.; 
D^pi  Est  9s7  Is  566;— ^'om  oneself  or  6e  joined 
unto,  s.q.  &  Nu  i82-4  (^  n@&  to  Aaron,  by, 


531 


rrb 


word-play),  Is  14*  (strangers  to  Isr.),  Dn  nw 
(flatterers  to  the  people),  cf.  Est  9*;  Is  56*  (to 
'');  sq.  -i*  Is  56'  (to  ''),  Zc  21*  (to  ''),  Je  50'  (to 
''),  Ga  29"  (  J  ;  husband  to  wife);  sq.  DV  +  83» 
(Asshur  with  enemies  of  Isr.) 

fll.  [HI  7]  vb.  borrow  (NH  «.;  cf.  AT. 
urjJ&byjNiyMtf  o/(fcfc  (cf.BaMU));—  Qal 
/»/  i  pi.  lri£  Ne  54;  7wp/.  2  ms.  B$?  Dt  28"; 
*fc*$  Pr227+2t.;—  borrow,  &**?  fl£  13? 
rnpO  Pr  227  a  borrower  is  slave  to  a  man  who 
lends;  aba.  Dt28"  Is  24=  f  37";  sq.  *)D3  Ne  s4. 
Hiph.  7y.  2  ms,  consec.  nJV^m  Dt28ia;  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  yb:  Dt  28";  2  ms.  m|>n  Ex  22";  sf. 
Ujj>e  DtaS44;  P*.  njfc  ^37"+  3  t.,  cstr.  mfe 
Pr  19*';  —  cause  to  borrow,  i.e.  k/wi  to,  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  rei  Ex22S4(E);  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  281*-44-44; 


abs.  ^  3  7*  ii  2 


i  i  i»  B*K  Pr  2  27  (v.  Qal  supr.)  ; 
M  subet.  Is  24';  ^  n£»  Pr  i917  a  lender  to  ''  is 
one  shewing  favour  to  the  poor. 

III.  711  7  (  -/of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.  ^  turn,  twist, 

wind;  As.  lamu,  surround,  encircle;  DlHWBa* 
jen  mo,  mi  a»>,aw) 

t  [rn  jy]  n.f.  wreath  ;  —  cstr.  fn  irf?  only 

fig.  Pr  i9  (||  D'PJJJ)  of  instruction  of  parents,  4' 
(||  n-JSLn  niCJ?)  of  work  of  Wisdom. 

t  [rPr]  n.f.  wreath  ?  (mng.  dubious,  cf.  Sta 
XAwiu.«iw.  po88.  =  n^);_pl.  rt6  i  K  7»-»-* 
of  carved  work  on  bases  of  layers  in  Solomon's 
temple. 

t]JT*)7  n.m.Jb40  *  serpent,  dragon,  levia- 
than, poet,  and  rare  (on  format,  fr.  Plv  c.  fern. 
n  +  f—v.Thea  and  cf.  Ges^Ko11-*  w  BaKB  »*Tc; 
Lag**1*  thinks  foreign  loan-word);  —  sea-mon- 
ster =  crocodile  Jb40n;  whale  ^  iO4*(v.  Che); 
ion  producing  eclipses  (mythol.)  Jb  3";  lij. 
of  Egypt  as  all-engulfing  ^  74I4(||D^W  v"); 

U27u(||Cp:i  «rn:r  ff 
and  e«p.  (on  ^  in  gen.)  Barton 


t  [T17J  vb.  (poet.,  mostly  WtdLt)   turn 
aside,  depart  (MI  Niph.,  Hiph.;  Ar.  i  j  Aa«0 
recourse  to,  foAw  r«/M$re  in)  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  ^t^"7|t 
^79  PT311  Zrf  M«m  fio<  (i.e.  sound  wisdom, 
si  vera  1.,  cf.  VB)  dejtart  from  thine  eyes 
iij.l..).     Wiph.  Pt.  ^5  Pr3«  Isso";  ortr. 
•^-fig.,drmous,  crooked, 

-W 


subst.  of  pers.  3*;  of  course  of  action  Is  30" 
(II  PF*0>  ^  e.  crookedness  =  craftiness,  cunning,  cf. 
De  Che  Di.  Hiph.  7mp/.  Yyi»  ^^r^«  Pr4si 
(subj/W)  Z0<  eAcm  [my  words]  not  depart  (on 
form  v.  Ges*7**-9)  from  thine  eyes  (strictly,  let 
them  not  practise,  exhibit,  deviation,  direct 
causat.,  KoL1BB). 

t  [n^77]  n.f.  deviation,  crookedness  (fig.); 
—only  cstr.  DTOb  nri  Pr  4»*  (on  form  cf.  Ol 


f  i.  t^7  n.[m.]  almond-tree,  almond-wood 
(NH  id.;  Aram.  Kfb,  ]|^  aZmorw/^ow^311), 
whence  Ar.p'  as  loan-  wd.(Fra14*  Lag  Iwi57t), 


rods  stripped  by  Jacob. 

tn.  T^b  n.pr.loc.  1.  former  name  of  Bethel 
Gn  28"  (J),  35'  (E),  48'  (P),  Jos  i813  IS  (P),  Ju 
i*8;  appar.  distinct  fr.  B.  ntft  TX'H^tD  Jos  16* 
(JE  ;  but  ^  here  perh.  explan.  gloss,  v.  Di); 
&  Aovfa,  Gn  28'*  [Ov\an]pavs.  2.  city  in 
hands  of  Hittites  Ju  i26  (on  conject.  as  to  site 
v.GFM);  ©AovCa. 

H17  (-/of  foil.,  mng.  unknown;  cf.  perh. 
Ar.  .^y  shine,  gleam,  flash  (of  star,  lightning, 
etc.),  or  Syr.  1*1^,  wipe  out,  efface,  with  ref.  to 
smooth  surface  ;  but  this  =nr6). 

tn^7  n.m.  tablet,  board  or  plank,  plate 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  NH^,  J^CL^;  Ar.  ^  (mod. 
pron.  Uh,  Idh,  cf.  e.g.  SpiroA~b-Kn«-Vo-l>-  Buhl), 
Eth.  ([iD-ftii,  but  As.  li'd  (as  if  from  nr6)  in 
D1HWB8W;  see,  however,  lejum  (leyum)  Jager 
•*•••«•);—  'i>  abs.  Is  30";  C8tr.Pr3>  +  4t.;  du, 

DJ)^  Ez  27';  pi.  nn6  (n^,  nh^>  abs.  Ex  32" 

-I-  1  7  1.;  cstr.Dt  4"+  16  1.;—  1.  chiefly  of  stone 
tablets  on  which  ten  words  were  written  Ex  24" 
3I«32w.».i»(allE),  34lll"-»(all  J),  Dt4u5lf 

9..io..».i7  10i.«jA4*  ,  K  8f  a  Ch  s10;  nnyn  ^  EX 
3iMU3218cf.Tll,34w(allP);  nnan6Dt9tnu; 
tablet  for  writing  prophecy  l83o"(U"«P),  Hb2«, 
and  fig.,  *J3?  ^  Pr  3*  7"  (for  writing  wise  coun- 
sel), cf.  Je  17'  (inscribing  sin  of  Judah);  (vb. 


mostly  3TI3  Ex3i'*k3a»»Dt9 


" 


Ex34' 


»  Is  3o§; 

ni3  iq.  ace.  Dt  9»  cf.  i  K  8»=  2  Ch  5 
Ex  32";  5*J»  nw?  Hb  2*).  2.  wooden  6oarrf», 
composing  altar  of  tabern.  Ex  27"  387;  planks 
composing  ship  (fig.  of  Tyre)  Ez  27*;  cf. 
Ct  8f,  of  door.  3.  (metal) 
M  m  2 


rvrrn 


532 


plates  on  bases  of  layers  in  Solomon's  temple 
iK?38 


n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  ;  c.  art.  njJP 

5  Je  48a  Qr  (Jttifcn  ;  Kt.  n\rbn);  it 

lay  S.  of  the  Arnon;  cf.  Buhl  Qeo^-24-OT  and  reff.; 

&  Aouf  <0. 


closely,  tightly,  enwrap, 
envelope  (Ar.  LS  cleave,  stick  to  a  thing  ;  also 
trans,  make  to  stick,  or  adhere)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
Bl6  2819*  (so  rd.,  for  MT  B*6,  We  Klo  Dr 
Bu);  Pi.  act.  tib  Is  25'  (cf.  KoL  **=);  A.INIM.  f. 
T\vb  1821";—  rfevir\vbi$2iwiti8  wrapped 
up  in  a  garment  (of  sword  of  Goliath)  ;  fig.  of 
covering  as  sign  of  mourning,  Bipn  ttfprr^Q 
trt3yrrp3"vy  Is  2$  the  surface  of  covering  which 
covereth  over  all  the  peoples  (||natojn  rODD). 
Eiph.  Impf.  envelope,  wrap  ta"nKa[  VJfi  B^»1 
i  K  i913. 

Tt37,  EN  7  n.[m.]  secrecy,  mystery;  — 
abs.  B£  i  S  i8»+  2  1.,  tt^u42rfpTsf.l3n('L?^ 
Ex  7a+  2  1.;  DHW^  Ex  7";—  alw.  c.  a  :  1.  D^B 
=  secretly  i  S  iS22  24*  Ru  37;  so  BK;>3  Ju  4". 
2.  Bn%BJ3  t0it&  their  mysteries=  enchantments 

(i.  e.  of  finsto  nsBim  EX  7s2  83-14=on^nbn  7" 

\  •"^•••xj'"/  4  V**  ~;     ;  •  I 

(allP) 

fi-  Vfh  n.m.  envelope,  covering;  —  Is257 
v.  sub  vb.  supr. 

ii.  IOi7S3n.pr.m.  Iiot  son  of  Haran,  and 
nephew  of  Abram  ;  ©  Ao>r  ;  —  Gn  1  127  3l  1  24-5 
I3i.5.7.8.io.ii.ii.i2.u  I4i2-i«+  15  1.  Gn  19;  tB^33= 

Moabites  Dt  29;  =  Ammonites  Dt  219;  =  both, 


n.pr.m.  ©  Awrai/;  a  son  of  "^?  Gn 
3620-22=  i  Ch  i38  •»,  and  father  of  ^h  etc.  Gn  36^ 
=  i  Ch  i39;  called  a  chief  (*|««)  of  nhn  Gn36M. 

•[•1.^7  n.pr.m.  Lev!  (-/and  mng.  dubious; 
Gn  29s4  (J)  interpr.  as  joined,  i.  e.  husband  to 
•wife  ;  Nu  1  82-4  (P  ;  appar.  in  word-play)  of 
Levites  as  joined  to,  attendant  upon,  Aaron  ; 
orig.  as  attached  to,  accompanying  Isr.fr.  Egypt, 
;La  gOr.ii.  20  1.  as  attached  to,  attending  upon  the 
ark,  BauPriest>74;  in  this  case  I.  *V?  would  be 
derived  fr.  11.  *b  in  priestly  sense;  HomA-u-A> 
law,  so  r.  pr0pt  Minaean  Nli?,  lau'dn,  priest^  cf. 

Id8ad-Arab.Chrert.  127.    ag     aR    guch    yiews    y>    KftU 
SK  1890.  771  f.  .  -^QProl.  ed.  5.  141  ;  Hist.  Iw.  145  g^a  ZAW  1  (1881).  112  ff. 

Gray^N^^p-96,  cf.  N62MQxl(1886)'167,  make  ^ 
n.  gent.  fr.  nwb  (q.v.);   cf.  a  further  sugg. 

SOU 


of  Jacob  and  Leah,  as  individual,  Gn  2984 
34'S3°  35°  495  (a"  J)  5  3S23  46U  Ex  i2  616-16  Nu 
317  161  (all  P);  i  Ch  21  s22  61-4-23-28-32  236  Ezr  818; 
so  'i>TB  [-n«]  Ex  21  (E),  Nu  2659  (P).  b.  as 
head  of  a  family  of  descendants,  in  phr.  *b  ri^3 
Ex  21  (E),  and  (with  ref.  to  tribe  ;  late)  Nu  1  7*, 

6  rra  nns^o  Zc  1  2".  c.  oft.  \yn  Ex  32s6-28 

(E),  Jos  2  1  >°  (P),  ^f)"?.?  with  tribal  ref.  Nu  315  4a 
i821  (charged  with  service  of  tabern.,  and  hence 
to  receive  tithes;  allP);  as  priests 


from  the  7>  ^.3  the  Zadokites  are  selected  as 
priests  Ez  4O46;  ace.  to  i  Ch918  2324-27  6  ^33 
are  subordinate  officials  in  temple  (cf.  v281), 
cf.  2420;  sharply  disting.  from  priests  Ezr  818, 
Ne  1  2s3  (cf.  v22);  so  also  in  later  stratum  of 
story  of  Koran's  revolt  Nu  i67-8-10  (F).  2.  as 
name  of  tribe,  6  B3P  Dt  I81  (priestly  tribe), 
6  nisp  Nu  i49  (in  charge  of  tabern.),  3*  i82 
(ministers  unto  Aaron)  ;  ^V?  alone  =  (tribe  of) 
Levi  Dt2712  338  (earlier  poem),  Nu  26^  (P), 
Ez  4831  Mai  24  (priestly  tribe,  cf.  v1),  i  Ch  2i6 
2  717;  6  nt3D=rod  of  (the  tribe  of)  Levi  Nu  1  718 
(P)  ;  also  (no  inheritance,  because  charged  with 
service  of  tabernacle)  Dt  io9. 

n.  "n7291  adj.  gent.  Levite;—  ^,  40  1.;  pi. 

&$  250  1.;  sf.  i  pi.  W^  Ne  io1;—  fl.  sg.  of 
individual/?  B*K  Ju  I91  a  certain  Levite;  pred. 
'?  Wni  Ju  1  71  and  he  was  a  Levite,  so  v9;  c.  art. 
^n  as  subst.  the  Levite  Ex4u(J),  Ju  i7>0-"-12^ 
(as  priest),  Dti86  2  Ch  2O14  3i12-14,  Ezrio16; 
'fe  -iy|n  Ju  i83-15;  ^n  ^KH  go4.  Sg.  usu.  f2. 
c.  art.  *V?n  as  subst.  coll.  <Ae  Levites  :  Ex619  Nu 
320-322667(allP);  i8a  (P;  charged  with  service  of 


tabern.);  esp.^Dt^12-18-19^27-29  i6M4261(U2-13; 
alsoiCh246;  Mai  2  8  (as  priestly  tribe);  *&*$ 
Dt  io8  tribe  of  the  Levites  (set  apart  for  ser- 
vice), cf.  Jos  I314-33  1  Ch  2314;  *&Ta?  i  Ch  i227 
(van  d.  H  \™)sons  of  the  Levites  (i.e.  of  the  tribe)  ; 
so  Ne  io40  (as  tithe-collectors)  ;  ^  n^3  +  i3520 
house  (family,  tribe)  of  the  Levites.  3.  pi. 
D3S>  chiefly  Chr  and  P  ;—  alw.  c.  art.  D^n 
except  sf.  wb  Ne  io1;  the  art.  is  om.  by  ®33 
and  most  in  Is6621;  al  way  s=  subst.  Levites;  — 
1.  fa.  earlier  usage:  —  as  bearing  the  ark 
i  S  615  2  S  I524  Dt  3i26,  so  (with  priests)  i  K  84 
=  2  Ch  5s  (£  ^n  Q^ron  ;  rd.  prob.'bm  as  in  K, 
®<52S  cf.  Ot  VB)  ;  also  i  Ch  i  s2-26-27  2326  2  Ch  s4 
(for  D^nan  |1  i  K  83).  tb.  not  disting.  from 
priests  by  D:  6n  DWbn  Dt  i79-18  iS1  24'  2f, 


533 


8a  (both  D;  as  bearing  ark), 
n  *>n),  Ez43u  44U;  cf.  Dt  i87  27"  Je  33"; 
'i>n  'Sn  likewise  2  Ch  23"  30*  (but  rd.  prob. 
^}  after  ©<§<8,  cf.  6t  and  infr.)  to.  as  tribal 
designation,  Ex  6»  Nu  3"  4™  Jos  2I1  (all  P), 
i  Ch  9«"4  15"  aCh  35'  Ne  1  IIM'  12*;  with  ref. 
to  share  in  land  Lv  25*****  (H),  Nu  i47  a» 
Jos  1  4"  2  i"**»JUMi  (aU  P),  1  87  (D),  i  Ch  6«; 
cf.  also  2  Ch  1  1  14t.  d.  set  apart  for  service  in 
tabern.,  Ex  38"  Nu  i"*-"*"  217  7"  8«  +  18  1. 
Nu8  (all  P),  cf.  iCh6M  i64;  ministers  to 
Aaron  and  his  sons  Nu  3'  8W  i8«(P);  eet 
apart  for  ''  (as  redemption  for  first-born) 
Nu312-ls+7  t.  Nu  3  (P);  with  certain  per- 
quisites Nu  iS»MM+  9  t.  Nu  (P).  2.  in  Chr. 
the  trilwl  idea  is  in  the  background,  and 
thought  of  Levites  as  official  class  is  prominent: 
a.  disting.  from  priests  ^  '3TI  i  Ch  914(cf.v10), 
13*  IS4"1"4  23*  246J1-f  67  t.  Chr.;  also  Is  6621 
(ace.  to  Vrs?.,  but  dub.),  Ez  4410  45*  (cf.  v4), 
4gii.itj»a-  b.  as  porters,  i  Ch  9*  2617,  cf.  34'; 
as  in  chnrge  of  music,  i  Ch  is16-1?-28  2Ch  5" 
29*^°  34"  Ne  I2*7;  yet  disting.  fr.  porters  and 
gingers,  Ne  71  1  3"°;  disting.  also  fr.  D'3'ro  i  Ch 
9*  Ezr  8"  Ne  ioa;  further  (with  various  official 
functions)  i  Ch  9"+  29  t  Chr.;  of  groups  of 
viduals,  2  Ch  1  7M  29"  34"  Ezr  240=Ne743, 
Ezr8»Ne317  9S  io10  12",  also  87  (om.  }  ;  S3  Betty 
Kyle),  c.  BnfcpJJ  i  Ch  15"  (bearing  ark), 
24"  (tribal  designation).  —  See,  on  Levites,  esp. 

Qf  MklMMMUH  in  Me*"*1'  l.«ff.Wff.Werro».C.P.  If 
Jjg  OTJO.  4S6f,  Sad*..  MOt  gftu  Priertwthum  80  f..  08  f..  and  oft. 


n.fm.]  shaft  or  enclosed  space 
(poss.  in  wall),  with  steps  or  ladder,  only  pi. 
D'X>  i  K68(^£  tfXw),  on  mng.  v.  StaZAW 
*  M«  m  t.  >  @<Q  winding-stair,  cf.  Buhl,  v.  Sta'-fl' 
(  \H  TV  winding  passage  or  rtat'r,  or  enclosed 
space  in  which  is  a  winding  stair,  ace.  to  Levy 
«nr.«.«  butv>  gtau..  -/dubious;  hardly  iW 
infr.) 


*)  ,  1  /    (app.ir.  secondary  </  from  in.  m> 
/wrn,  twist,  wind,  whence  following). 

n.f.  loop  (probably  from  M  ;  cf. 
p.  188  supra;  Zehnpf11^1-6*,  comp.  As. 
V^dUff^');--  only  pi.  abs.  flfc^  Ex  26*^* 
+  8  t.,  rstr.  n«^  Ex  264  36";—  loops  on  edges 
IDS  of  tabernacle,  matching  the  hooks 
•r  joining  the  curtains  :  Ex  264-*-*-*-*1*-11 

36II.U.IS.1S.IM7 


|  V  vb.  lodge,  pass  the  night,  fig. 
abide  (XH  nrp  D.  lodging,  spending  the  night; 
cf  ^sMonriKmosft.  ace.  toThes  kindred  with 
HT?  (q.v.  infra),  with  change  of  b  and  })  —  Qal 
P/.  |b  Gn  32"  2  S  1  2";  3  fs.  H$  oonsec.  (before 
monosyl.)  Zcs4;  i  pi.  fcpl  consec.  Ju  19"  (v. 
Ges*7a-B-1K6L6«);  /mp/.  p;  Ex  23"+  13  t. 
+  28  17",  but  cf.  Hiph.;  £5  Gn28n  +  4  t.; 
3  fs.  ft*  Lv<i918+4  1.;  |S?  Jb  i78(v.  K6LW>); 
2  ms.  juss.  i^ri>K  2  S  i716;  ^n  Ju  19"  fv.  Ko 
*•,  etc.;  7mv.  T^  Ju96  •»  etc,  ;  7n/.  cstr.  ify  Gn 


lodge,  pass  the  nigJu  :  a.  lit.,  human  subj.,  oft 
c.  prep,  or  adv.  of  place,  Gn  19*  2811  Ju  I9au 
28  17"  Jb247  +  oft.(on  28  i78v.Hiph.);  c.  n 

loc.,  nr|§  naen  fy\  2  S  ial$;  c.a  loc.+n  temp. 
Wnn  nb^a  Gn  3214-0  Jos  8»;  c.  n^n  (accus. 
temp.),  Nu  2  28  Jos  4*  2  S  i716i98Ru  3*;  of  the 
wicked  ^  5916>  ace.  to  Hup  DePe  al.  ;  <  fr.  n.  p^ 
©33  Aq  Che  Bae  al.,  cf.  AV;  eim.  of  temporaiy 
sojourn  Je  I48  (of  ^  in  Isr.)  b.  of  animals  : 
wild  ox  (D^?"))  Jb  39'  (sq.  ^2^"/y),  porcupine 
(13j?)  Zp  214.  c.  inanim.  subj.  =  remain  nil 
niylti:  of  fat  of  sacrifice  Ex  23"  (E; 
passover  meal  34«  (P;  sq.^b),  Dt  i 
all  these  without  local  designation),  wages  of 
hireling  Lv  19"  (H  ;  n«  =  t0M+*N£nS);  of 
dead  body  Dt  2  128  (h?  loc.);  dew  Jb  2  9  "(3  loc.); 
bunch  of  myrrh  Ct  i  13  (P5  loc.)  d.  fig.  3T^ 
N?3  t  rj  ^  30'  at  evening  weeping  may  come  to 
lodge  (opp.  nn  -^3^).  t2.  fig.  abide,  remain, 
subj,  py  (=looJc  upon),  c.  3  Jb  17*;  of  error, 
1  94  (c.  prep.  HK  pers.),  strength  41"  (of  crocod.; 
c.  3)  ;  of  righteousness,  Is  Jtl  (c.  3);  3^3  te^DJ 
pbn  ^25";  of  hearkening  ear  Pr  1  5",  c.  3^; 
of  t  bought  s  Je  4",  c.  id.  ;  abs.,  of  man,  continue, 
endure,  ^49",  P^  V?^  Pr  1  9°  A«  <Aoi/  continue 


satisfied.  Hiph.  7m;>/.  P^  COUM 
sq.  ace.,  t  S  1  78  v.  Ko  Ll".  Hithpalp. 
1??  Jb  39"  dwell,  abide,  of  eagle  ;  fig.  « 
n^  ^  91*  of  one  trusting  in  \ 


ft  n.m.  lodging-plaoe,  inn,  khan  ;— 
abs.  'D  GTn  42«7+  5  1.;  cstr.  fbo  2  K  19"  Je9';— 
lodging-place,  inn,  khan  (?)  Gn  4a*  43"  Ex  4^; 
D'rnfe  tp  Je  9';  =carop  (of  Isr.)  for  a  night,  Jos  4* 
(  +  pS>),  y^;  of  Assyrians  Is  io»;  fig.  n*i?  ^ 
2  K  19°,  i.e.  its  (Lebanon's)  remotest  camping- 
ground,  hyperb.  of  Assyrian  conquest;  so  rd. 


534 


prob.  in  ||  Is  37"  for  MT  *p  Dhb,  cf.  Di  Du  Kit 


n.f.  lodge,  hut;—  n^pt?3  t>  Isi8 
(i.e.  a  watchman's  hut);  sim.  of  frail,  insecure 
structure  nj^J  •"I^3T|'!11  Is  24*°  and  it  [the 
earth]  shall  shame  (or  totter)  like  a  hut. 

f  II.  [  p  /]  f  b.  murmur,  only  Ex  1  5,  1  6,  1  7  , 
Nu  14,  1  6,  ly^tnd  Jos  918  (Sam.  always  defect., 
hence  NbZMQ£~lL1*0-KJ6n-  thinks  poss.  \b  [cf. 
\T\  1];  from  limited  occurrence,  he  supposes  it 
disappeared  early;  but  found  chiefly  in  P);  — 
Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ttfej!  Ex  1  524  +  3  1  +  Ex  1  63 
Qr  (Kt  jK)  +  Nu  I436  Kt  (Qr  tf'K  Hiph.); 
2  mpl.  «fen  Ex  1  67  Nu  1  6",  both  Kt  (Qr  tffcj)  ; 
ou  forms  v.  Ges*72Anm>8  Kb1'609;  —  murmur 
against,  sq.  to  Ex  I524(JE)>  i617Nui4»  16" 

1  7*  Jos  918  (all  P  ;  all  of  people  Isr.)  ;  abs.  ^  59" 
(v.  1.  |*  1  a>   Hiph.  Pf.  2  mpl.  DTJ$q  Nu  1  4M; 
Impf.  f£\  Ex  i  y3  ;  tffe  Ex  1  62  Kt,  Nu  1  4s6  Qr  ; 

2  mpl.  tt^n  Ex  i67  Qr,  Nu  i6n  Qr  (on  all  vid. 
supr.);  Pt.  pi.  D^PP  Ex  i68+3  t.;  —  murmur 
=  Niph.,  sq.  to  Ex  i73  (E),  elsewhere  P:  i68 
Nu  1  4C7-27-29  1  720;  cawstf  to  murmur,  sq.  ace.  +  7J? 
Nu  I436  Qr;  (cf.  also  supra  Niph.) 

^ri]  n.f.  murmuring;  —  pl.cstr.nWJ1 

x  i612+  2  i;  sf.  oynS^i  i67+3  t.; 

u  1  725;  —  murmurings  of  Isr.  against  /s 
(only  P);  Ex  i6912  Nu  17*;  sq.  to  Ex  I67-8,  cf. 


or  vb'  8WaUow,  swal- 

down  (Syr.  ^*>^,  •"fc^L  lap  or  Ztc^  wp 
ju  ^  ;—  Qal  P/  3  pi.  Vtn  consec.  Ob16  (Ges 
j«7B.i2^.  —  ajjg  ?  gg  Of  nations  drinking  (cup  of 
judgment).  —  Hi  De  talk  wildly,  vid.  II.  jr6; 
We  Now  WJ  reeZ,  «o«fer  (cf.  Is  24™  29'). 

t[jp]  n.[m.]  prob.  throat  (external)  (cf. 
NH  tfbjaw,  cheek,  Aram.  Wfb,  U*±  id);— 
^3  p?'^  ntrfen  Pr  233  and  thou  shalt  put  a 
knife  to  thy  throat  (fig.  for  restraining  oneself 
from  indulgence  in  food). 


fll.  ,  *  vb.    talk    wildly 

(MT  1X6,  P£;  perh.better  wd. 
cf.  Thes  and  Ar.LiI,  ^dmakemistakes  in  talking, 
Baz*G*»-  w.  «»•  «")  ;—  Qal  P/.  3  mpl.  ^  Jb  63, 
subj.  Dnan  (v.Di);  Impf.  Bh|> 


Pr  2O25  it  is  a  snare  to  a  man  that  Jie  should 
rashly  cry,  Holy!  (construction  unusual,  and 
pern.  text,  err.,  cf.  Frankenberg  ;  on  form  v. 
QpacaAnn,.  BO  ^  Kb  l-"8t  der.  fr.  yyh  ;  Str., 
Hiph.  fr. 


/  vb.  knead  (NH  w?.;  Aram.  , 
o^i,  Eth.  ftw  or  frrt:)  ;—  Qal  Impf.  3  fa.  B^*4 
i  S  2824  2  S  1  38Qr  (Kt  eh-);  7mv.  fs.  t^>  Gn  1  86; 
Inf.cstr.&bn  Ho74;  P<.  fpl.  ttWj  Je  718;— 
^/iearf  (obj.  not  expr.=n^D  TO|3)  Gn  i86  (J),  cf. 
i  S  28";  obj.  p??3  rfow^/t  Ho  74  Je718  cf.  2  S  i38. 

flj^  (^*)  n-pr.m.f  B^?  v.  K^/. 

tv,  n77,  1t7  v.  t?n  etc.,  p.  229  supra. 

7  Vt  ^^  supra. 

v.  sub  nn^. 


of  foil.,  poss.  fr.  smoothness,  cf.  Ar. 
/  Syr.  )*1^.  strip  off,  erase). 

tLT!^  n.m.ct1'10  jaw,  cheek  (NH  id.; 

Aram.  «ni  ;  Ar.  ^  ;  on  As.  /a^  cf.  D1HWB375, 
but-=^?);—  6abs.Jui517Mi414;cstr.Jui515 
+  2  t.;  '$  i  K  22^+3  t.  +  Ju  i519-19;  sf.  ^ 
Jb4026;  njnb  La  i2;  du.  D^nb  Dt  i83;  cstr.  «nb 
Isso28;  Bf.';:ni>  Isso6,  cf.  Jb  i610,  etc.;  Drrnjj 
Ho  1  14;  —  1.  jaw,  jawbone,  of  animal,  Ju  1  515<1 
16-17  (under  jaw  of  ass),  cf.  n.pr.loc.  TO  npl  v17 
in  sim. 


lifting  tip  a  yoke  from  upon  (rd.  .'yi?  ?) 
Jait;*  (Isr.  under  fig.  of  oxen);  of  sacrificial  ox 
or  sheep  Dt  i83;  of  crocodile  Jb  4o26;  of 
Pharaoh  under  fig.  of  D^  Ez  294(cf.  v3);  cf. 
384  Isso28.  2.  cheek,  of  man  iK2224= 
2Chi823,Jbi610^38Ct513Is5o6La330Mi414; 
of  woman  Ct  i10  La  i3  (fig.  of  Jerusalem). 

fn.  ^r\b  n.pr.loc.  scene  of  an  exploit  of 
Samson;  —  ^  Ju  1  519>19(©  Siayon/),^  v14;  c.  art. 

17 


V= 

o/ZeAt  (expl.  as  fr.sn>  jawbone,  cf.  GFM, 
©  'Amt'pf  a-tff  ortayovoc)  ;  also  2  S  23",  where  read 
•Tn^  fo  ZeAi,  for  njn^,  vid.  n.  njn,  p.  31  2  supr.; 
(®  Qrjpia;  ©L  criayo»/a).  It  must  have  lain 
in  the  Shephelah,  near  the  border  of  the 
hill-country  of  Judah  (BuhlQeogr  91);  site  un- 
known; conjectures  are  cited  and  criticized 
byGFMJul6*19q.v. 


? 


635 


HI! 7  (\/of  foil.;  of.  Eth.  AlV/ftrh:  n.  i. 
moisten,  cool;  fiftieth:  be  moistened  Di1*1-30; 
NH  njnp  Pilp.  moisten  thoroughly,  Aram.  Hpnp 
id.,  NH  np  moist,  fresh;  nrr?  moisture,  fresh- 
ness, etc.) 

tnS  adj.  moist,  fresh,  new; — ^  Gn  30* 
Ez2i3;  nj>  i7*;  pl.  D'rfc  Nu68+2t.;— 1. 
moist, fresh,  of  trees,  fruit, etc.;  r£  njab  Gnso37 
(J);  'S  n?  Ez  17s4  2is;  grapes  6  D'ZUg  Nu  6s. 
2.  n«tr,  of  cords,  v  D^VP  Ju  I67-8,  prob.  made 
of  fresh  sinews  of  animal  (cf.  Syr.  *&I  PS16*2; 


t[rr?]   n.m.    moisture,    freshness    (i.e. 
force,  vigour);— sf.  rif*  DJ  |6|  Dt  347  and  his 
freshness  hadnotfied;  rd.  prob.  also  tab  forMT 
19  (v.  Dn^  ad  fin. ;  on  Zp  i 17  v. 

r.  sub 


e  i  i 


j^T  f]  vb.  lick  (NH  id.;  so  Aram.  1, 
bfcJ);—  Qal  7n/  cstr.  ^3  Nu  224 
(E),  sq.  ace.;  ot  ox  licking  up  grass.  Pi.  Pf. 
3  fs.  nar6  i  K  i8»;  /mp/.  3  mpl.  en^J  Nu  224 
Mi  7";  «n^  ^  729  Is  49";  fo£  wp  (sq.  ace.), 
fire  fr.  heaven  the  water  in  trench  i  K  18";  of 
Isr.  consuming  produce  of  land  Nu223(E); 
esp.  ">sy  O  lick  the  dust,  sign  of  humiliation 
Mi  717*  72'  Is  49°. 


I-  m  vb.   fight,  do  battle   (NH 

Hithp.  ;  DnrAtoMI11-1*-19;  perh.=  order  the  battle, 
^zJWaLimw.  Ar  "^JU  doge  together,  so 

NH  Cnb  Pi.,  Syr.  p»\.  Pa.  unite,  j^Lft; 
also  threaten;  (Jerl>erVerb  rVDOIn-w  thinks  vh.  in 
Heb.  denom.  fr.  TOHpO  battle,-  lint,  but  dub.);  — 
•tQal  (poet.)  only  Imv.  ms.  and  Ft.  act.—  fight, 
do  battle  with,  rare,  only  W,  appar.  later 
mage  :—^rfrr\^  Onb  ^  35*  do  battle  with  those 
battling  with  me  (dub.  whether  HK  is  ace.  sign 
or  prep,  with,  cf.  Ol  ;  ||  >^nK  ran)  ;  ^  trprj^ 
56*  (foin<7  battle  against  me;  Drp  vf  as  Bubst. 
fighter*  Kiph.  187  /'/.  Dnb?  Ju  9'7  +  ,  fotjfa 
i  Is  i  S  15",  Wn})^  Dt  i41  consec.,  etc.;  Impf. 
Dn^  Ex  14"  Dt  i»;  ^  Dn^  Ne  4'*,  DH^l  Ex 
17*4-  19  t;  3  fs.  Dn^n  Zc  14'*;  3  mpl. 
lmt§>fi  -snim  >/,  ,09';  a  mpl. 

1  K  22ll^4  t;   |<er£n    i  K  12**,  etc.;   7mr. 
on^nExi7'  iSi817;  ^3  Dnjfn  JU9"; 

2  K  ioa  Ne  4";    /n/  o*t.  Dhjq  Ju  n»; 


;  sf. 

n  2  K  8»+3  t.;  P<.  D"  Ex  i4»4- 10  t.; 
pi.  D'pnp?  Jos  i o»  +  i o  t.  (but  i  S  3 1 !  rd.  rather 
**$?,  BO  ||  i  Ch  xo1  We  Klo  Bu,cf.Dr);— engage 
in  battle  (recipr.),  sometimes  wage  war  (Jos  10* 
Juii*iKi419224i2K68i4ssetc.),  oft.  c.  3 
of  enemy  (60  t.)  Ex  i10  17* M  Nu  21°*  22"  (all 
E),  Ju  1 18-*  i  S  I513  2  S  8"+  (49 1);  less  oft. 
c.  3  of  city  attacked  or  besieged  tJu  9**  i  S  23* 


Is  20i  Jos  I03, 


2Q 


of  tower  Ju  i52;  8q.T«2l  n«t;  also  c.  D?  of 
enemy  (26 1.):  Ju  5*  1 14-*20  Jos  i  i*(JE),  i  S 
13*  I719,  also  i  S  17*"*  (of  single  combat),  Dt 
2o4  Jos  92(both  D),  2  K  i312  14'*  2  Ch  1 11 17" 
27*  Dn  id20  i  in+ ;  c-  Dy  of  city  tJos  10"  (D), 
i947(JE)t;  c.-n«=u^A,  of  enemy,  tJos248(E), 

1  S  1 79  (single  combat),  Je  2 1*  i  K  20**  2  K  1 99 
=Is379,Je37IO;alsoJui242Sn172iuiK22»l 

2  K  88  91&  Je  2 14  32*  33*  2  Ch  18"  22',  and  c. 
DniK  (=nriK)  Jos  iott(D),  i  K  20* (Ko1^"-298)^ 
c.  ?y,  against,  of  enemy  only  Je  2 12;  elsewhere 
(i6t.)ofcity:  tJos  io*(JE),  Is7>  2Ki218i98 
=  Is  378;  esp.  D  and  Je :   Dt  2Oto  19  Jos  lo34- 
3638  (all  D),  Je  32s4-29  34' ^"t;  c.^?  of  enemy 
tJe  i19  IS20!;  c.  sf.  ^^n?!l  t^  I093  and  they 
have  fought  against  me\'t  c.1D*T  i.e.  fight  together 
=  with  (against)  one  another  ti  S  I710;  abs.  c. 
ace.  cogn.  ni»nbp  fight  battles  ti  S  820  1 817  25* 
2Ch328t;  abs. elsewhere  Ju519U20Dti41  Zcio* 
+  26 1.  + onpn!'  v^y  PDJI  i  K  22";  tc.  fyfor, 
in  behalf  of,  Ju  917  2  K  10*  Ne  4s;  c.  p=uf., 
Ex  1 414  ( J),  v2*  (J ;  +  3  of  enemy),  Dt  i»  3»  2O4 
(+  &y  of  enemy,  vid.  supra),  Jos  io>4422331* 
(all  D),  Ne  414t;  ^  5>bj  be  able  to  fight,  c.  HK 
of  enemy  i  S  i79,  c.  3  of  enemy  Nu  22",  =6* 
successful  infighting,  prevail  against;  so  c. 
/y  of  city  Is  71,  and  abs.  2  K  1 6*  (after  ty  fW 
besiege). 

t  DP h  n.  [M.]  only  in  tFyfp  Dnp  TK  Ju  5" 
(so  Mais!;  Codd.  Dn^  Dn^),  urn  tr.  <Am  was 
there  war  of  (=at)  the  gates,  bat  improb. ;  text 
and  meaning  dub.;  A@L  rd.  «*r  3prov  Kpifao*, 
whence  BuMlfli  Dni^  Dn^  W  then  they  used  to 
eat  barley  bread;  but  Bu°~ •  ^  ^  !>#  Mc  6« 
6reod  too*  eoc/unuted;  Mayer  Lambert  •**  «"•  "• 
Qny  Bten^  TK  then  for  (in)  5  ct/t>j  no  shield  was 
seen,  etc.;  other  conj.  in  KauAT;  cf.  GFM1410^ 

t[Q^nS]  n.[m.]  perh.  intestines,  bowels 
(mng.  and  J  not  wholly  certain,  cf.  NoZBO  *  "^ 


only  sf.:  tTJ3  DDTJ  Zp  i17  their  blood  shall 
be  poured  out  like  water,  and  their  bowels  like 
dung,Hi-St  (cf.  2  S  2O1P),  D1L°-  We  ('ihr  Mark  '), 
Rothstein*"*1  Dijbao-ffl;  Gr  Q^n  cf.  v12  (to  wh. 
Nowincl.);  Now  suggests  also  BnS  and  their 
moisture  (freshness,  vigour,  cf.  Dt  347);  >al. 
who  render^aA,  ©  TO?  adpicas  (cf.  Ar.  ^^  flesh, 
meat,  v.  sub  &$);  \wn|a  to^  1093  Jb2O°  to 
fill  his  belly,  God  sendeth  into  him  his  burning 
anger,  and  raineth  it  upon  him,  into  his  (very) 
bowels  Hi  Dlu«-  Bae**0*1  (cf.  Di,  and  into  his 
flesh  De,  v.  Bupr.);  >disting.  from  Zp  I17  Di 
(in  transl.)  Da  Hoffm  Bu  his  food  (as  obj.  of 
^DO<  ;  rd.  then  tor&)  ;  ©  6Mvas,  whence  Me  Sgfr 
O^n^Schwally^^^1890-179.-!^;  NoL«-  wrath, 
cf.  Syr.  ji~^x  threaten. 

n.f.  battle,  war;—  abs.  'D  Gn 


536  DnL, 

I811-17  Je  2i4  51"  i  Ch  I284  (v83  van  d.  H),  also 


14 


T  r  : 

"  Ex  i'°+;  cstr.  flDnbp  i  S  is22 
©  Th  We  Bu  HPS  Ew  i1880  Ko  1L182  >  abs.Thes 
al.);  sf.  ™pr£p  2  Ch  3521;  ^lOnfe  2  S  ii25; 
^jnonirtD  is  41  12,  etc.  ;  pi.  ntonVo  is  42"  +  7  1.  Ch 

W  ;  cstr-  ^n^?  Ju  s1  4-  ,  etc.;—  battle,  Gn  1  4" 
i  S  17'-"  3i8  iK  2014-18-29-39+oft.;  war,  Gn  14' 
Ex  i10  Dt  20"  Jos  1  128  1415  2  S  31  (nonbpn  wn. 

nani{)+;  |y»  nten|w  Jus1;  "  nb_r£p  'TBD  Nu 

2i14(JE);  ace.  cogn.  c.  arfa  ti  S  820  2  Ch  328 
and  ("  ntonbp)  iSi817  2528t;=art  o/tmr, 
'0  id?  Is2*'learn  Mar=Mi43;  'B  TIS&  Ju  32 
*eac£  trnr,  fighting;  '*k  'T  T  2S2235= 
*  I835,  cf.  *  I441;  /D 
Ct  38  instructed  in  war;  once=battlefield 
isn  iy  i  S  I420  (so  KitK»uAT).  The  most  freq. 
phrases  are  :  t'B  B^K  Is  32  i  S  i618  1?33  2  S  17" 
Ez  3920  Jos  I71  (P),  also  (coll.)  Ju  2O17,  of  ^ 
Ex  1  53  (poem)  ;  'ton  ^JK  Jos  63  1  o24  (both  JE), 
Dt214-16  Jos  54-6  (all  D),  Je  384  3944i3'16  4926  5i32 
5272S,  also  i  K  Q22  2  K  254  Nu  3I28-49  (P),  Jo  4'; 
late  '»  H*|C  Jo  27  1  Ch  1  239(v38  van  d.  H)  2  Ch  89 
I718;  ntonbp  K^«  Is4213  iCh283;  rUPlDPlbp^K 
Je  5O30  7ier  Tnen  o/  toar,  cf.  Is  4i12  Ez  2710-27; 
syh  nton|>p  l^^  2  S  810  a  Tnaw  o/  battles  of  Toi, 
i.e.  his  frequent  opponent  (v.  Dr),  =  i  Ch  1  810; 
seldom  '»  -tiM  ^  248  (of  '*),  'D  nfaj  2  Ch  13'; 

ntonbp  nfet  2Ch326;  'ton  ny  JosS1-8  io7  n7, 

cf.  811  (aU  JE),  cf.  also  i  S  13"  add.  ©  We  Dr, 
cf.  Klo  ;  'E&  ^D  n^jK  Je4814;  '»  *«?  battle-host 
IB  I34,so/en  '3T  Nu3i14(P);  also  'b  K3^  *TT1} 

ch  12' 

\bs  Ju 


i  Ch  74,  '?  '        v 

(v8  van  d.  H)t;  weapons  of  war,  ' 


I3»; 


d.  H);  'D  n^|5  Zc  910  io4;  5  weapons 

of  war  i  S812'Dti41,  cf.  JttiSf&aa*;  /D0  '^ 
=  <A«  netc«  o/  <A€  6a<^/e  2  S  1  118-19  +  v22  add.  © 
The  We  Klo  Dr  Bu.  Freq.  combin.  with  vbs. 
are:  'D  TJiy  draw  up  tattfe-line  Ju2o22  +  ,  sq. 
MK  with=against  Gn  1  48  Ju  2O20,  sq.  DV  2  Ch  1  33; 
1DK  i.  e.  begin  the  battle  i  K  2O14,  cf.  2  Ch 
tSH  llppn  i  K  2029  and  ^  6a«Ze  was 
joined;  *&  n'^V  wa^e  war  Pr  2O8  246  i  Ch  228, 
sq.  n«  with  Gn  I42  Jos  i  I18(D),  sq.  ty  Dt  2O12-20 

1  Ch  510-»;  tDV  'C&  N5T  Ju  2O14'20'28,  c.  ty  i  K844 
2C11634;  0V  ^5  ^n  2K828;  DV/B^  ^  JU2023, 
c.  a  i  S  710  2  S  io3,  abs.  Je  463t;  ty  'ton  ^nrn 

2  82  118-19,  c.  p3  2  S31,  cf.  v6-!-;  -Kto  ^.1?  cow- 
secrate  war,  i.  e.  open  a  campaign  (with  sacred 
rites,  Che)  Mi35  Je64(both  c.  ^),  Jo49;  cf.  t^ni 
^nn^a'in  Ju  2042  and  the  battle  clung  to  them; 
'E>b  n^rn  2235aw^  ^  battle  rose  (high)  =2  Ch 
,834.  ^n  ttero  j  s  42,  rd.  'ton  Dm  (®  We  Klo 
Bu,  cf.  Dr)  and  <A«  battle  inclined  (in  favour  of 
one  side);  'ton  H2rtB3  2  S  i88  Qr  the  battle  was 
spread  (extended),  so  read  i  S  I424  add.  ©  The 
We  Klo  Dr  ;  ID  ty   Iflpn  ^  27s  if  ^ar  ru« 
against  met;  "T^3.  7ton  Ju  2O34  the  battle  was 
severe,  cf.  fclW^  'ton  ISM  i  S  3i3=  i  Ch  io8 

(ijy  for  bn);  so  n^jn  'ton  wn  i  s  i462,  «SD  prn 
xen  2  K  326;  n^5  'tsn  ^nrn  2  S  217:  cf.  OD  ins  is 


fll.  [UIJ  T'J  vb.  use  as  food, 
(so  ThesBuhl,  cf.  Fra30  GuidiDella8cd'33;  this 
would  explain  diff.  between  Enj>  and  IsJ  ;  yet 
verb  rare  and  chiefly  late) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  *on|j 
Pr  417;  Impf.  2  ms.  Dnbn  pr  236,  i  s.  &np« 
^  1 4 14;  Imv.  mpl.  ton?  Pr  9*;  Inf.  cstr.  Einp 
Pr  23J;  Pt.  pass.  pi.  cstr.  '»ni>  Dt  3224;  eat 
(mostly  Pr),  abs.  Pr  23J;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  Dn^>  4'? 

2^6I    SQ.  ^On^Zl   o*r    SQ.  Dn^DV^D!:!  ^  I4.I4  eat  of 
*j  '      ^       •ij*'"        A       |V*>t;'™sT        •  ^ 

their  dainties ;  ^KQ  ''pn!'  Dt  3224(poem)  eaten 
up  with  the  Fire-bolt,  fig.  of  pestilence  (Dr). 

Dn^M6  n.m.189-7  and  (rarely)  f.  ^"^(vid. 
infr.,  and  Dr1810-4)  bread,  food  (Ph. 
NHC 


Gn  3iM 

sf. 
(for  MT 


,  as  Heb.; 

(cf.  Fra30));—  abs.  /{?  Gn319 
4+  2  t.;  cstr.  D 

,  DOn^  Ho94b,  +  v4' 
,  We  GASm  Now,  +  etc.;—  1.  a. 


324+, 


en1? 


537 


yrn 


bread,  the  ordinary  food  of  early  Hebrews  (Benz 


(JE),  Dt  8*  23'  Ex  1  6S(P)  +  ;  '33  loaf  of  bread 
182**+  (vid.  "133  sub  TO),  and  without  133 
(always  c.  num.)  ti  8  io4  16"  (v.  Dr),  i;17  2i4 
25U  2  S  i6l  i  K  14*  2X4^;  'S>  r&n  cake  of 
bread  2  S  6"  Ex  29*+  (v.  n^n  sub  I.  W>n); 
made  from  barley  (0*!$?)  Ju713  2K442(v.  also 
Cr6  supr.)  ;  from  wheat-flour  (D^n  n^D)  Ex  29' 
(P);  cf.  the  mixture  Ez49;  made  by  baking 
(nwc)  Is  44U'9  Lv26*(H  ;  cf.  Je  37*);  t^n? 
a  bit  of  bread  I  S  2*  i  K  1  7"  Pr  28",  cf.  Ez  I319, 
as  modest  term  for  a  hospitable  meal  Gn  1  8*  (J), 
Ju  19*  i  S  28Bt;  disting.  from  meat  (flesh), 
Gn  27"  (J),  i  S  25"  i  K  17"  Ex  i68-12(also  v* 
supr.),  20/"4  Lv831(all  P),  2318(H),  i  Ch  I240 
+  78*  Dn  io»;  =a  meal  i  S  20*,  6  ^K=take 

amealGn  3«*u'37*43"  +  ;  ^  k*f  4*" 
eat  my  bread,  establishing  an  obligation,  cf.  Ob7 
(rd.  6  »bk  ace.  to  Marti  *""AT;  del.  6  ®  Hi  We, 
cf.  VB)  'j!  nfe>y=»n<z£e  a  feast  EC  io19;  6  n»P 
staff  of  bread  (as  support  of  life),  only  late 
tEz  4M  516  14"  Lv  26*  (H),  ^  105";  cf.  6  f#D 
Is  31  (gloss)t;  leavened  bread  is  H??  '7  Lv  7"; 
unleavened  bread  is  nto  ^  Ex  29'  (both  P); 
tD'»(H)  6  fcmid  o/  <fo?  /a<*  (of';  i.  e.  in  his 
presence,  Di1"*4-9  Dr18*-7):  in  the  sanctuary 
iS2i7iK748=2Ch419,Ex  25"  35»39M,  with- 
out 'D  40"  (all  P);  =Tprtn  '7  Nu  47  (P),  Bhj?  6 

1  8  2i»;  in  Chr  njJJJBn  6  i  Ch  9»  cf.  23* 
Ne  io*4,  >7  'D  2  Ch  13";  opp.  ?H  6  i  S  2i't; 

Lv  2317  wave-loaf;  tn?3(n)  ^  v50  2  K 
of  f.r$t-  fruits,  tb.  =  bread-corn,  the 
material  from  which  bread  is  made,  i.e.  wheat, 
barley,  etc.:  Gn4iM-"(E),  47IMW™-»(J)I  49" 
(poem  in  J),  Is  28"  3o»  5510  Je  5"  Ez  48"  Jb 
28*  Pr  28'  *  104";  r»fi  ^  Nu  15"  (P),  6  pN 

2  K  i8*=Is36>7t.       2.  /ood  in  general:  a. 
of  man,  Ju  13"  (kid,  v1*),  i  S  14™*  (honey), 
28*  po"  Pr  22f  27n-t7  (goat's  milk)  +  ;  6  fnb 
"^T?#  *  *  3<5*.      f  b.  of  animals,  Pr  68  30* 
65*  J  b  2  4*  ^  1  4  7»t.     c.  of  God  (in  sacrifices)  : 

(cf.  R8i«.i.«.MA.a4)  Lv2I.  cft 

f  22»(all  H),  cf.  Nu  28'(P),  ER  i619447, 
and  *it>  6  Mai  i7;  also  (^)  n^K  6  Lv3»-»« 
Nu  aS*4  (all  P)f.  3.  other  phrases  an.l  fiK. 
uses  are:  a.  P?h  6  Pr  417(acc.  cogn.  c.  DH^), 
prob.=/o«i  ^,'w«i  6y  wickedness  (\\  D^ppn  J^), 

6  20",  D'3T3  ^  23 


of  idleness,  i.  e.  unearned  ;  %j5n  O  Pr  30"  (opp. 
to  riches  and  poverty,  v.  pn)  ;  ^^  r  K  22^= 
2  Ch  1  8»,  vid.  rDi>  infr.  ;  D^n  ^  ^  1  2  7»,  vid. 
ii.  3$?  ;  D^  ^  Ho  94,  vid.  PVK,  p.  2oa  ;  DTb«  ^ 
Ez  2417-aof  food  offered  to  mourners,  cf.  Je  i67 
(where  ins.  ^  ®  Gf  Gie);  D*on  ^B^y  -pn^  n^d 
Ecu1  usually  interpr.  of  benevolent  giving 
(cf.  Now);  De  al.  of  sea-commerce  in  bread- 
stuffs,  cf.  Pr  3  1  ".  b.  fig.  DH  X3on^  Nu  1  49  (JE) 
our  food  are  they,  i.  e.  we  will  devour,  destroy, 
them  (cf.  Dt  716);  6  Viyen  +42*  cf.  8oe  (vid. 
»*i  P-  37b  supr.);  ^  of  evil  deeds  of  wicked 
Jb  2014;  ^»n>3  ft  Je  1  1  19  appar.fig.  of  destroying 
the  prophet  and  his  house,  but  read  prob.  iP^f 
in  its  freshness  (i.e.  untimely),  so  HiGf  Che 
Gie  (vid.  $  sub  nnS>  supra). 

t  *&r\b  n.pr.m.  brother  of  Goliath  of  Gath 
(q.v.)  slain  by  Elhanan,  ace.  to  i  Ch  20*  (n« 
*Dn7  ;  ©  EXtpct,  \((fin,  Aoofu)  ;  orig.  reading 
prob.  (as  in  ||  2  S  2i19)  npn^n  n^3  q.y.  p. 
supra. 


QIT?  n.pp.loc.   in  Judah   (32   Codd. 
;—  Jos  is40,®  MaX(s,  A©LAa/i(/i)aff;  perh. 

c.  13  miles  WNW.  from  Hebron, 
Kn«iioc.  pEp 


iu.ni 


vb.  squeeze,  press,  fig.  oppress 
(Ar.  J^S;  Chr.-Pal.^  Schwally  w"l~  «• 
(with  which  No*74  comp.  Mand.  KVN7H,  torture, 
NS.  _Xi  press  together,  urge,  exert  oneself) ; 
see  also  rare  deriv.  in  Syr.  PS 19W) ; — Qal  Pf. 
*?  Ju  4»+  2 1  etc.;  Impf.  sf.  '£$  *  56';  3  fe. 
pnpn  Nu  22*,  etc.;  P<.  pi.  O'*tjfr  Ex39+at., 
etc. — 1.  squeeze,  press:  sq.  ace. +7$  Ju  i*4 
Nu  aa»b(J);  eq.acc.  +  Sinstr.  2  K  6» shut  the 
door  and  press  him  (back,  out)  with  the  door. 
2.  opjfress:  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ex  22"  (||fl}tn)f  23" 
(bothE),  ^5<>s;  of  people  Ex  3' (E;-hacc.cogn.), 
Ju  a18  4*  69 1  olf  i  S  i  o»  Am  614  a  K 1 3*^  Je 
^  I064*;  abs.  Is  19*.  Wiph.  7mp/  3  fs.  ^3 
Nu  22"'  (J)  squeeze  oneself,  of  Balaa 
sq.  "^'?n"7^. 

tyn7  n.m.  oppression,  distress ;— ^  abs. 

iKaa^^+st.;  cstr.  a  K  i34+at;  »f.  ^X^ 
Dt  a64  f  44*;— oppression  of  Isr.  Ex  3*  (E  ; 
-f  vb.  cogn.),  a  K 1 34  cf.  Dt  a67(||  %3JJ,  7O^)  ^-44* 
(II  *?F,);  <71!Pr'  o/(i.e.  by)  an  enemy,  *  42'°  43*; 
in  gen.  Jb  36"  (||  %?P) ;  v  D^  ^  Dnb  i  K  a  a*7 


538 


=  2  Ch  1  8*  bread  of  opjyression  and  water  of 
oppression,  i.  c.  prison-fare  (  >  Klo  scanty  fare); 
cf.  '*?  D?P^  "^  °r6  *s  3o2°»  appar.  °f  privations 
of  a  siege  (cf.  Che  Di  Du  ;  on  the  apposition 
in  these  passages  v.  Ge8»m-2<b) 
• 


t[ttfiTT7]  vb.  whisper,  charm  (NH  «.; 
Aram,  Pnj),  oJL^;  Eth.  ftrfiA:  whisper  ',  v.  US 
jphiif.M86,i22j  poggibly  originally  serpent-charm- 
ing);— Pi.  /><.  pi.  D^n^O  i>ip  >/,  58*  voice  o/ 
whisperers  (i.e.  serpent-charmers;  ||  E*")?n  ")?^n)' 
Hithp.  whisper  together,  Impf.  VPr&V  c.  ^ 
^4  18;  P*.  pi.  O^n^np  2  S  12". 

tttJTr?  n.[m.]  a  whispering,  charming  ;  — 
*>  Is  26";  tfr6  EC  10"  Is  33  Je  817;  pi. 
IB  320.  —  1.  serpent-charming  EC  ion; 
Is  33  (prob.  more  general).  2  .  charms,  amulets, 
worn  by  women,  Is  320.  3.  whisper  of  prayer, 
B'D?  PP?  Is  2616  <7icy  pour  forth,  a  whisper  of 
prayer  (but  Koppe  Bo  Gr  Di  Du  rd.  tfrfc  fa* 
'Zauberzwang,'  compulsion  of  (by)  magic). 

ttrnV?  n.pr.m.  (=  whisperer)  only  c.  art. 
^n,  a  chief  of  the  people  Ne  312  io25. 

ttS  v.  sub  B£. 


Nrt-  Htat-  Blb"  *»  ff' 


n.[m.]  myrrh,  or  '  ladanum  (Gk.),  an 
aromatic  gum  exuded  by  leaves  of  cistus-rose, 
cistus  villosus,  Tristr  m- 


p7,  Sab.  Denkm.84;  As.  ladunu  (fr.  Damascus) 
cf.  Schr  COT  Gn  Wt  ^  MBAk" 1881  pp' 413  ff' ;  Ar.  .TpS, 
whence  Gk.  X^ai/o^,  Xa&u>o>/  Hdt1"*112);— n^D3 
bS  "Htt  Gn3725,  merchandise  of  Ishmaelite 

caravan,  cf.  43",  present  to  Joseph  (both  J ; 

®^_4\ 
<TT(IKTT]  I. 

( -/of  following;  meaning  unknown). 
NID7  n.f.  a  kind  of  lizard  (NHtW.);— 
named  as  unclean  Lv  n30  (with  3?,  njJ3K,  H3, 
'9^?^),   ©  xaA«3«wTi7f,  ^  steUio. — Vid. 
TristrN*'Hut-Blb-26aff- 


vb.  hammer,  sharpen,  whet 
(NH  id.,  hammer,  tap;  Aram.  Btop, 
sharpen  ;  Ar.  ^Vl  strike,  tap)  ; — Qal 
tf  oi*  Jb  i69  ^  713;  Inf.  cstr.  &0$  i  S  I320; 
JP$.  fc?tif> ; — 1.  hammer,  only  P£.  =  hammerer, 
sq.  Bhrrta  Gn4w(J).  2.  sharpen  sword,  S^H 


(ace.)  ^  7";  cf.  i  S  13*  obj.  nsnro,  nx, 
fi^TlDP ;  fig.  Y  E^JJ '/  Jb  i69  my  foe  whets  his 
eyes  for  me.  Pu.  Pt.  BW?  "^  ^  5  2* a  sharpened 
razor  (in  sim.  of  evil  tongue). 

•  DttJ'llO^  n.pr.gent.  Gn  253,  descendants 
of  Abraham  and  Keturah ;  ©  Acri-ovo-m/i. 
[rPT>],  W7  v.  sub  in.  n6. 
n1?^,  ^^9il9n.m.0n40'B  night  (NH  tW./ 

T   :  -7         .-  ***  .  \ 

MI16  rkh(2) ;   Aram.  K£Y,  t-*^^?  ).*\S! ; 

Ar.  J4J,  iilJ;  Eth.  A,A.t:  all=nt^;  As. 
lildtu,  evening  D1HWB;  meaning  of  \/dubious; 
form  probably  W,  and  ending  H__  radical, 
and  not  n  loc.,  Nb-f  DlProl- 128  Ges*90-2'^  Ko 
ii.  p.  67,  B.  ij  ;_abs>  nb^  Gn  1 9s3  +  2 1 4  t.  +  2  t.  Qr 

(v.infr.);  rW>  Gni8+3t.;  ^?Is  i63  +  Pr 3i19 
La219  Kt  (Qr  rA£);  W  Is  i5u  2I1;  cstr.  fy 
Exi242  IS3029;  pi.  abs.  rriW>  i  830^  +  4  t.; 
cstr.  id.,  Is  2 18 +  5 1.; — 1.  lit.  night,  opp.  day, 
Gn  S22  (J),  Dt  i33  +  very  oft.  (v.  DV) ;  alternation 
of  day  and  night  divinely  ordained  Gn  i8  (P), 
Je  3320-20  25  +  ;  '^"ly  tin?  Is  3812-13  i.  e.  within  one 
whole  day ;  as  close  of  day,  '/~V$  2  Ch  35";  as 
time  of  sacred  JH  (/v)  IS3O29;  of  suffering  and 
weeping  ^10?  Hvv  Jb  73,  cf.  ^67  773  etc.;  of 
pious  desires,  prayer,  praise,  meditation,  etc. 
(sts.  ||  by  day)  Is  26°  Jb  3510  ^  i2  223  429  7y7 
882  923  ii95-8,  cf.  i67  i73;  of  night-service  in 
Temple  I341;  of  sudden  assault,  or  destruc- 
tion, Is  is1  Je65  Ob5  Jb2720  3420-25  3620; 
divided  into  watches  ^  9Q4;  W^W?  W  Ex  i242 
v.  sub  IDK' ;  c.  num.,  denoting  duration  of  time, 
i forty  days  and  forty  nights  Gn  74-12  Ex  2418 
34ffl  Dt 99-11-18-28  io10  iKi98;  three  days  and 
three  nights  (nv\?  H^7^)  i  S  3O12  Jon  21;  seven 
days  and  seven  nights  (H^v  ^3$)  Jb213f; 
'*•>?  D^n  t  Gn  203  3 124  (both  E),  i  K  35; 
Gn462(E);  6  fl'jn  Jb  2o8  3318,  A. 
6  I*itn  D^n  Is  297  (cf.  Mi36  infr.)t;  ^3  Jon 
410<1°  v.  |a  8.  p.  1 2 1  b.  Chiefly  in  adverb,  phr. : — 


';>?  ^na  at  midnight  Exi2a+(v.  ^ 

p.  345b),  cf.  ^n  ^na  ti  K 3»  6  p^aPr  79f; 

njn  ';)3  Ex  1 28'12  on  this  night  (P ;  the  night  of 
which  one  is  speaking);  Wnn'pa  on  that  night 
Gn  io35  (J)  +  oft.,  (P  only  Nu  M1);  Wn  ^3  Gn 
I933  3016;  so  ^n  alone  ti  S  I434,  but  del.  ©  We 
Kit,  cf.  Dr;  Klo  Bu  rd.  mn^;  ^n  to-night 
tQn  I95'34  3015  (all  J),  Nu  228-19  (E),  Jos  22  43 


539 


(both  JE),  2  S  i7u«  19"  Ru  i"  35-13,  opp 
to-morrow  1819";  /*n  =  this  night  just  past, 
last  night  1815"  (cf.  Dr) ;  '5»n~^3  all  night  Ho  7' 
(opp.  "i£i),  Ex  I4jatl  (J),  Nu  1 1*  Jos  io9  (both 
JE),  Ju  1 6"  19*  i  S  15"  31"  2  S  2"**  47;  opp. 
KVin  DVPrba  (of  continuous  action)  i  S  I924  28s0 
Is  62',  opp.  DDV  V'  ?8M ;  /^*J??  ^  6'  every  night 
(prob.);  cf.  rrtWrr^S  Is  2 19  all  the  nights  (opp. 
DoV»)f;  esp.  H^  by  night  Nu22w(E)  Jos  8s 
(JE),  Dti6!  Nu9ie(P)  +  5it.;  of  these  Gn 
14'*  and  Ex  i3nM(J)  +  25 1.  opp.  DD^,  covering 
all  the  time;  otherwise  Ju  6*  (opp.  D^); 
DV1  nr?  n»V/A<  anrf  cfay  I  K  8"  Is  27*  Est  4"; 
less  oft  niW  ^  I6'7;  ''?  ty  n/^  t2  K  25* 
('(>  in  ||  Je  527),  Zc  i8  Ne416(opp.  Di.»n)f;  'b  irf., 
Je6'+  i8t.  (chfly  late;  oft.  opp.D^?,  DDi\  etc.); 

Ne  9"  (opp.  DO^3) ;  7v3  Is  1 5M;  '/S  as  at  night 
Jb  514  (opp.  Dy^]5f)t.  2.  fig.  "H.; V  ^P?  ^0^ 
Is  1 6*  aim.  of  shadow  of  Zion  as  protection; 
more  oft  in  gloomy  sense,  of  avenging  calamity 
without  divine  guidance  or  comfort  fftnt?  HJ^p 
Mi  3*;  personal  distress  Jb3510;  judgment  perh. 
also  Jb  36"  (Ew  De  Di  Da ;  night  of  death  Bu; 
'unintelligible'  Siegf);  Wt3"np  npJ?D"npIs2 111 
what  hour  of  the  night  of  calamity  is  it  ? 
cf.  v1*  (opp. 


n.f.  laiith  (Milton  Che  night- 
hag),  name  of  a  female  night-demon  haunting 
desolate  Edom  ;  prob.  borrowed  fr.  Bab.,  Is  34" 
(MI  id.;  As.  liltiu,  D1HWB>77;  Syr.  )£j^: 
PS  '*'  ;  on  the  development  of  legends  of  Lilitli 
in  later  Judaism,  v.  Buxu*-™-wl""r-  Che*10* 
Grunbaum  ™°  «*««.•.  i—  Connexion  with  n  W 
perhaps  only  apparent,  a  popular  etymology). 


t  ^7]  vb>  800rn  (NH  **.;  vb.  not  in  cog- 

;  cf.Ph.^Dtn^ryrcter  CIS"-44*;  Ar.  j 
in  /ur7»  arid*  (intrans.);  hence  perh.  prop,  speak 
indirrcthj  or  obliquely,  Y\^Tt'1'9)  ;—  Q*l  Pf. 

^ 

. 

K|^n  Prp"  i/  fAou  »corn«<  (Aou  alone  shall 

bear  it  (opp.  TOJH),  c.  acc.  14*  19";  c.  }>,  07^1? 

"8W  ^corners  he  (God)  scomeih  3**;   fX? 

tli«-  scorner  is  proud  and  haughty  aiM,  de- 

ts  in   scorning    i*,  is   incapable   of  dis- 

me    97,  reproof  9"  15",   or  rebuke    13', 


cannot  find  wisdom  14';  is  an  abomination 
24',  should  be  avoided  ^  i1;  smitten  and 
punished  for  the  benefit  of  the  simple  Pr  i  p2' 
2  111  and  banished  for  the  removal  of  conten- 
tion 2219;  judgment  is  prepared  for  him  19*; 
||  PI?  Is  29";  wine  is  a  scorner  Pr  2O1.  — 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  sf.  wbn  ^119";  Pt. 
42»Jb33a;  pl.cstr.T>o'2Ch32sl; 

1  6M  ;  Tr^  Is  43*;—  I-  deride  Jb  1  6»  *  1  1  9". 
2.  Pt  interpreter  Gn  42*  (E)  ;  fig.  of  interme- 
diaries between  God  and  man,  Jb  33*  Is  43*; 
ambassador  2  Ch  32".  Pole!  Pt.  pi.  D'«£ 
(O  dropped  K6  lu  «•)  scomers  Ho  7*.  Hithp. 
Impf.  ^ifVIPnJI  ac<  <w  a  «<wn«r,  *^«u;  oneself  a 
mocker,  Is  28M. 


n.[m.]  Booming,  Pr  i»;  fa 
of  scorning,  scorner  s=  D^V?  29*  Is  28". 
^H!rbtp  ^[^-]  satire,  mooking-poem  Hb 
26,  also  Pr  i8  (al.  here  figure,  enigma). 

t£^  7  (/of  foil.,  Thes  Chi>;  perhaps=6« 
strong  (Thes)  cf.  Ar.  Op,  vlZJ.  Btrength  ;  c,5 
(med.  ')  in.  v.  6e  strong,  etc.,  appar.  denoro. 
=  6«  lion-like). 


fi. 


Jb<» 


As. 


n.m.         lion  (Ar.  sll, 
lion  is  comp.  by  Hal  (cf. 

BaZA  ,».  1888.  80)  .__Uon  Jb  4.1  Is  3Q« 

non:m  Pr  3080. 

fn.  tt^S  n.pr.loc.  (on  meaning  lion,  cf. 
£g8_.L!N««.Mrt.>)  ...former  name  of  Dan,  in 
extreme  north  of  Canaan,  Ju  i87144r-w  (v.  H 
p.i92b);  ®  Aoura;  =DB^q.v.;  cf.Buhl°*tMm. 

fin.  &h  n.pr.m.  father  of  Michal's  second 
husband,  i  S  25^  +  a  8  3"  Qr  (Kt  «*),  9  A^«, 
2«XXi;r,  A  Aa(f)tr,  ®L  Im,  Z«XX«i^i. 

t  nttT  /  n.pr.loc.  N.  of  Jerus.  Is  10"  (perh. 
akin  to  in.  J^K  v.  Di);  site  unknown;  v. 
KasterenirTlilLWI  oonj.  'Iiawiy*,  village  two 
miles  NE.  fr.  Jerus.  (PET"*'"-"-1'  Rob"1--' 
cf.  Buhl0"*'17*),  <S  ^  la,  Aaura. 

TJT  =  nap  /mr.  of  ^I/H  q.v. 


*1D  7 


vb.  capture,  aeise,  take  (by  lot) 


(Ph.  }j>  tak*  out,  cAoow(l);  X  l?p  a«  BH; 
Ar.  JJJ  is  «erO»,pM«A,  with  the  hand,  etc.,  i 
cf.  mod. 


540 


stick  or  cleave  to);—  Qal  Pf.  *?  Jos  8'  +  , 
2  S  I227  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  Tte^  Am  3'; 


.JuS^+^tc.j/mv.ms.sf.nnaS^^mpl. 
a!*  ;  Inf.  abs.*ftb  Am35;  ertr.  sf.  Vo^  Je  i8B, 

' 


513  Pr  I632;— 

(not  in  P)  c.  ace.,  usu.  a  city  or  town,  in 
war  Ju  i8-12  Jos  851  iol(JE),  Dt  235  +  48  t.  (but 
Ju  i18  del.  as  gloss  Bu  Kit  GFM  al.);  land  Jos 
io4*  (D),  Dn  1  118;  water-courses  (fords),  Ju  3® 
^24.24  j  2s.  Obj  men  ^ugiu  ponces,  kings)  in  battle 
Ju  7*  812:14  Jos  i  ilil7(D),  2  Ch  229  33U;  captives 
and  spoils  2  S  84=  i  Ch  i84;  of  Saul's  seizing 
the  kingdom  (rWtpn),  i.e.  acquiring  it  actually 
by  force  of  arms  i  S  I44";  also  of  Samson's  catch- 
ing the  foxes  Ju  1  54;  of  a  lion  catching  his  prey 
Am34;  of  a  trap,  snare,  Tteinibb  35.  f2.  fig. 
of  entrapping  men  Je  5s*  ty  358,  cf.  Pr  s22  Jb  5" 
and  (of  a  pit)  Je  iS22.  t3.  of  taking  by  lot 
Jos714-I414-17(JE;v.Wiph.3). 

tWiph.  Pf.  ia!n  La  420;  3  fs.  Trtsb*  i  K 
i618+,etc.;  /7np/.15^Is2418Je4844;  «$1}$ 
EC  7a;  1?h  Jos  7"+  ,  etc.  ;  Pt.  isfo  Jos  715;- 
1.  be  captured  in  war,  of  city  i  K  i618  2  K  i810 
Je  3S28-28  48'-41  5o2-9-*  5  131-4'  Zc  i42;  of  men 
Je  51"  La  4*  (cf.  Qal  1).  2.  of  men,  be 
caught,  viz.  in  a  snare  or  trap,  only  fig.,  usu. 
by  divine  judgment  Is  815  2418  28"  ^  916  5913 
Pr62n6Je6H89;  so  of  Moab  Je487-44;  of  being 
ensnared  by  a  woman  EC  726;  of  being  caught 
by  cords  of  distress,  *$  'jbna,  Jb  368.  3.  be 
taken  by  lot  Jos  >j™>™  (all  JE),  i  S  lo20-21-21 
I44L42  (cf.  Qal  3). 

tHithp.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ; 
Jb  41'  they  grasp  each  other,  and  cannot  be 
serrated,  of  crocodile's  scales  (||  W1K3  tf'K 

^31:);  "i^fl  0^n]?  ^?  3\)^  the  face  of  the 
deep  compacts  (of  freezing  ;   ||  ^2nn^  D^D 
vbs.  transp.,  plausibly,  by  Me  Bi  Siegf  Bu. 

.[m.]  a  taking,  capture  ( 


^  n.f.  a  catohing  instrument, 
i.  e.  a  snare,  trap,  only  fig.;  sf.  3'ro  ty  VHSJJp 
Jb  i810  of  the  wicked  (||  i^nn  jn«a  poo). 

7mv.  fr.  ^n  q.v.;  njb  also  for 
thee 


TJ  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  i  C5h  421;   un- 
known.    ©  Atyga,  Aai^a. 


n.pr.loc.—  so  Jos  ios+;  c.  n  loc. 


.;—  Canaanitish  (Amorit.) 
city,  with  king,  Jos  lo8-6-23  (all  JE),  v81  12" 
(both  D);  (=Tel  el-Amarna  Lakifa,  Lakisi 

Jog 


lo32-33-34-86  (all  D)  ;  reckoned  to  Judah  Mi  i18 
Je  347  Jos  is39  (P),  cf.  2  K  14"  19=2  Ch  25" 
2  Ch  1  1'  Ne  ii80;  base  of  Assyrian  operations 
2  K  i814,  cf.  2  Ch  32',  also  2  K  i817  i98=Is  368 
378(=As.  Lakisi  Scnr0012**");  prob.=mod. 
Tell  el-Hesy,  c.  33  miles  SW.  from  Jerusalem 


>  Umm  cZ- 

Urn  Ldkis  opp.  by  Rob8*"-47.—  ® 


sub 


vb.  exercise  in,  learn  (NH  id.,  be 
accustomed  to,  learn;  Aram.lpp  (rare)  learn; 
Syr.  ,  vi  \,  Pa.  accustom,  combine;  Ettaph.  be 
taught,  etc.;  As.  lamddu,  learn,  Dl1™'29);— 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.6  Is  2610;  i  s.  VHD^  Pr3os+  3 1. 
Pf. ;  Impf.  3  ms.lpp?  Dt  1 719;  i  s.  PnopK^i  i  g7*; 
3  pi.  fVlD^  Dt  410+ 1 2  t.Impf. ;  Imv.  Vflpj)  Is  i 17; 

TP   T2^*     /*9/7*     fif*  ^^1D^  A//  T  T  O^ *     T"^/ 

cstr.  *T*Bp  i  Ch  58; — /ea7Vi  something,  c. 
ace.  Dt  51  ^  1 197-71-73  rod35  Pi*3o3  Is  24  269>1°  2924 
Jei216-16  Mi43;  c.  ^  Je  io2;  c.  inf.  Dt  i89 
Is  i17  Ez  i93-6;  mn£  Dt  410 1423 17"  3i13;  ^ 
Dt3i12;  nonpD  ^»i>  trained  to  war  i  Ch518. 
Piel  P/.  3  ms.^!)  EC  1 29;  2  m.  sf.^nnei 


259; 


Jb2i22; 


9412; 


+  7  t.  Pf,;  Impf.  ns^j 

2  ms.  sf. 

3  mpl.  |VJB     Dt410+  12  1.  Impf.;  /wv.  sf.  "ntp 

"  +  1  2  t.  Imv.  ;  Inf.  *ftfc  Je  3238+  9  t.;  P^. 
Dt  4!  +  7  t.  Pt.;—  teach,  abs.  2  Ch  i77-9-9 
>//•  6O1;  ieacA.  some  one  something,  c.  double  ace. 


Dt4514528u 

5  I15  9410    I  I  912-26-64-66-68-l°8-l24-135.l71 


Jg 


40"  Je  2s3  913-19  I321  Dn  i4;  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  4'° 
+  256  7i17  Ct  82  Is  4817  Je  3I84  32s3-33  Ezr  7'°; 
ace.  rei  Jb2iw;  ace.  pers.  i>  rei  2S2235=^i836) 
^  144';  ace.  rei  ?  pers.  Jb  2I22;  ace.  pers.  IP  rei 
>^9412;  ace.  pers.  a  rei  Is  40";  ace.  pers.  inf. 


re 


61  2O1 


I43      e9   I2 

Pr  513-  ^ual  P/.  3  ms.  ^ 
Je3i18;  P<.  pi.  cstr.  ntpte  i  Ch  257  Ct38; 
f.  n'lDPD  Is  2918  Ho  io11;  —  trained,  as  soldiers 
Ct38;  singers  i  Ch  257;  a  bullock  to  the  yoke 
Ho  io11;  taught,  of  a  human  command  Is  2913. 


adj.  taught;—  Je  2*;  pi.  Dn 
Is  50";  cstr.Hlt:&l85413;  ^  Jei33;  sf.^ 
Is  816;  —  1.  taught,  as  disciples  Is  816  50"  54". 
2.  accustomed  to  something,  "^np  T®?  Je  2s4 
(wild  ass)  occttrfow*/  to  *A«  wilderness;  jnn  Htsp 
1  3a  accustomed  to  do  evil. 

1"  ["TOyft]  n.[».]  ox-goad  ;  —  cstr.  "IB>D 
Jn3". 

t-rpV^  n-[m-]  scholar  (late;  NH) 
i  Ch  258.1 

rrc&,  rra*p,  rrj^,  rrpb  v.  no  4  a. 

i'T?  poet  for  5>,  v.  p.  518  a. 


,     wc     n.pp.m.  king  of  Massa 


(prob.v. 


Ne  i2»Td. 


,  v. 


J7  n.pp.m.  (on  orig.  form  cf.  Lag81177; 
conj.  as  to  meaning  BuUrgMch-loe>129);  —  ^  Gn  4" 
+  7*-;   ^  418+2  t.;  —  1.   son  of  WviB 
nite)  Gn  4^"^a-«  (all  J).        2.   son   of 
Btatp  (Sethite)  Gn  5»*»»«  (all  P),  i  Ch  i». 


.  |t?9b. 


v.  sub  I. 


vb.  jest  (NH  Hiph.  «*.;  £  3 
Ethpa.  id.;  Syr.  ^j^  Ethpa.  mock,  delight 
oneself,  be  greedy;  Ar.  ^j^  play,  sport, 
e«);  —  only  Hiph.  7Y  '3  D^C  Vrm  2  Ch 
36"  am/  M«y  were  (continually)  making  jest 
at  the  messengers  of  God. 

tHir?]  vb-  mook»  derlde;  a^  (Niph.) 
•tamrner,  poet.  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  $  vf>  Aph.  iW.  ; 
^v\  stutter  (cf.  NH  3?j!>  mock,  £  3.^  tW.; 
Syr.  ^C^\r  «^^er,  Ar.  ^U3  «£.));—  Qal  Pf. 
3  fs.  rw$  2R  19"  Is  37";  Impf.  ^  Jb  22" 
^  24,  3jS  Jb  9»;  3  fs.  y&K  Pr  3o17;  2  ms.  3y}>n 
tS/tvW^bll'i  i  s.  ^S^  Pn";  3  mpL 
~^K^  ^  8o7;  P<.  3^>  Pr  17*  Je  2O7;—  moc*, 
deride,  have  in  derision,  of  Jerus.  triumphing 
over  enemy  (c.  ?  pers.  vel  rei)  2X19"=^  37" 
(lima);  of  the  innocent  Jb  2  2"  (1|  RDb);  of  God 
")  9n^2459f;  abs.  of  wisdom  P 


of  wicked  (c.  !>)  Pr  i7*(||  TOb),  30"  (|| 
Je  207  (||  pnb')  ;   so  also  perh.  -^  8o7  (read 
for  tob  with  ©  @  33),  cf.  (abs.)  Jb  1  1  '.     Hiph. 
Pt.  pe6  ayj)3  .  .  .  D2  Is  3  3"  a  /xwpk  stammering 
of  tongue  (i.e.  barbarians,  cf.  v4;  but  rd.  :Vy3 


.  . 

(late  ;  cf.  NH)  Impf.  3  ms.  3$!}  Ne  3»;  2  ms. 
37!>n  Jb  2  18;  3  mpl.  qfa  +  228,  ^y!>!!  Ne  219; 
P/.  ayfo  2  Ch  3o10;—  moc/fe,  deride]  always  in 
bad  sense  :  c.  S>  pers.  Ne  2W(||  nra),  ^22";  c.  "^ 
pers.  Ne  3";  '  c.  3  pers.  2  Ch  3ol°  (||  JT-nbTl); 
abs.  Jb  2is.—  So  also  ffe  (or  )fc)  Pr  i8l  for 
MT  y^  GrLc«  (v.  jfo,  p.  1  66  supra). 

t^7  n.[m.]   mocking,   derision,   (bar- 
barous) stammering  ;  —  abs.  ^  Jb  347+  2  t.  -H 


+  I234  (  MT  cstr.  c.  art.—  so 
but  prob.  insert  p  foil.  Hup  Now  Bae,  cf.  also 
Ges  »m({),  +  Ez  23»  (but  del.  ®B  Hi  CoBerthol), 
+  364  (where  Co  reads  yba,  but  less  prob.,  cf. 
Berthol);  ef.DJ$  Ho716(v.infr.);  pLcstr.^> 
Is  28"  (v.  infr.);  —  1.  a.  mocking,  derision, 
^  1  234  (||  na);  so  appar.  c.  sf.  as  gen.  obj.  Ho  7" 
(but  very  dub.,  probably  corrupt,  cf.  We  Now); 
nearly  =  blasp/umyJb  3  47.  b.  =  obj.  of  derision 


si  vera  1.,  v.  supr.),  36*.  2.  stammerings  (of 
barbarous  language),  HD^  6  Is  28"  (||  faff 
rv?nK  ;  so  Ew  Brd  Di  Hup-Now*  *  M,  De  al.  sub 
3^);  but  Gr"00*1-^-"8*'  "reads  'Ay,  Va^. 

t  [^^]  adj.  mocking,  only  pi.  cstr.  as  noun 
(si  veral),  ^  *$  +  35"  mockers  of  *W) 
(q.  v.),  but  text  dub.;  Che  reads  '$,  Schwally 
»AW.I.WO,«^_TO  j-j^j  ig  jjgo  referred  ^ 

Is  28"  by  Ges  De  Che  Du,  <  sub  3J&  q.  v. 
t  TTlin  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Judah  i  Ch  4", 

©  Ma«aV,  A  Aada,  ©L  Aad^. 

lVT'  n.pr.m.  1.  an  Ephraimite  i  Ch  7" 
.     2.  a  Gershonite  I  Ch  237xt  26*""* 

E&w,  A  A^adoy,  Xadar,  ®L  Aaadar. 


indistinctly,  unintelli- 
gibly (NH  id.,  in  deriv.  (ty?/>rci^n  language, 
TOP  foreigner),  also  murw^»r,  r«motu<rate;  Syr. 
tatt  indistinctly;  Ar.jfi  distort  ;  i  v. 


'  a  people  talking  unintelligibly  (  \\  b^lfV). 


542 


ly  7]  vb.  swallow  (greedily)  (NH  id., 
Hiph.  stuff  cattle  with  food;  Syr.  I^CL^  jaw; 
cf.  Ar.  kiJ  *pea&  confusedly,  utter  indistinct 


sounds);  —  only  Hiph.  Imv.  ms.  sf.   causat. 


Gn  25M(J)  let  me  swallow,  sq.  |»  rei. 
tn3i>l?  n.f.  wormwood  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^J 
is  curse  (vb.  ^  «.),  BO  Nab.  TU]fo  (vb.  |y^) 
cf.  Cook010*);—  only  fig.  of  bitter  things  :  —  of 
perverted  justice,  Am  s7  612  (  ||  &fo)  ;  of  result 
of  idolatry,  Dt  2917  (||  id.);  of  vs  chastisement 
Je  9"  (||  B*n-nD),  23«  (|[  id.),  La  3»  («  BH^), 
v19  (||Bth);  sim.  of  bitter  (fTO)  result  of 
intercourse  with  strange  woman  Pr  54.  —  On 
wormwood  (Artemisia  absinthium,  etc.,  Gk. 
cf.  Low*1401-4*  Tristr 


v. 


*13  /  (Vof  following;  meaning  unknown). 

tTD^  n.m.Ju15-4  torch  (NHtW.);—  6  abs. 
Ju  I54  Is  62';  cstr.  Gn  i517  Zc  12";  pUTT^ 
Jui55-r  2  t.,  OT^  Ex  2018,  tr»J(  Ju  716+  3  t.; 


n  i  o':—  torch,  Ju  716-20!  54'4-5(  kindled, 

'a  Bfcp'yan);  ^  T^Gm517(4-ir¥^ri;  JE), 

Zc  1  26  (sim.  of  conquering  power  of  [chiefs  of] 
Judah  ;  ||  V$  li*3),  ^  H^^  Dn  iofi(sim.of  eyes 
of  angel  in  vision  ;  ||  PJ?  HN-1D3  VJD1);  8im.  of 
flashes  (reflected  from)  darting  chariots  Na  215 
(|[D'f?l?);  ^  of  lightning-flashes  Ex  2O18(E; 
-fripip  thunder-j>eals)'r  of  flashing  water-drops 
expelled  by  snortings  of  crocodile  Jb  4  1  n(||  ^T? 
IW);  of  flame  between  cherubim  Ez  i»  (j|  '^na 
^,  ^);  sim.  of  Zion's  glorious  deliverance 
Is  621  (||  H33),—  1^  Jb  12s  v.  sub  T3. 

trfi"P57  n.pr.m.   husband   of   Deborah 

Ju44;  ®  Aa<£(*)i8o>0.—  On  fern,  form  cf.  GFM. 

*&h  I  K  617  v.  sub    H3B 


iK6Mv.  sub 

t  [US  /]  vb.  twist,  turn,  grasp  with  a 
twisting  motion  (Ar.  o,-£i  twist,  wring  ;  As. 


Zap<i<w,  overthrow,  D1HWB  ")  ;—  Qal  Impf.  Ffef?* 
Ju  I629  sq.  ace.,  Samson  grasped  the  two  middle 
columns.  Niph.  Impf,  3  ms.  ^Q?^  Ku  38  the 
man  started  up  and  twisted  himself;  3  mpl. 
*ns^  Jb  618  the  paths  of  their  way  [i.  e.  of  the 
streams]  turn  aside  (twist,  wind,  with  lessening 
force),  so  AVHi  De  Da  Bu>Ew  Ol  Di  Siegf 
Du,  who  read  Qal  VIB^  or  Pi.  VlB^r  making 
==  caravans,  subj.  , 


v.  sub 


H  n.pr.loc.  northern  border-town  of 
Naphtali,  Jos  lo.33  (P),  ®  ^o>5a/x,  ®L 


so  also  Lag01""0-275'24;  site  unknown. 

vb.  take  (NH  id.,  esp.  buy,  and 
(Niph.)  be  taken  in  marriage;   MI17-20  Impf. 


;  Ph.  np>;  As.  fcM,  /aAd  D1HWB384;  Ar.  * 
conceive  (of  female),  iv.  impregnate;  Eth.  A$rh: 
ra*™e;  Zinj.  np&  J)HM8«Mi'ch-59;  Aram,  also 
Inscr.  of  Carpentr.3(Imv.  Tip)  ;  cf.  Cook010"-  Ar'm- 
"»«•);—  Qal  Pf.  6  Gn2»+,  Hi£  2736  +  (ni?  Ez 
1  78  is  textual  error  ;  om.  ©  @  Co,  cf.  Ges*  19>3-*)  ; 
sf.  '?nj£  Gn  247,  Dnj£  Je  272°  (for  OH?  Ho  i  Is 
rd.  prob.  Dn[5«  ©SEwSt  Sta*384-4  Now  Che  Or 

t 

We);  2  ms.  nnp?  Gn2O3  +  ,  etc.;  /7/*p/.  n|3* 
Ex2i10+,  nj>>rGii215+  (Nui6!read  D£l  Bo 
We  Di  Dr28*18;  i  S  so20  read  Vlj*!  We  Dr  Kit 
Bu);  Bf.  '?n£  2  g  22"  +  ;  *|nj*  Jb  i5'2;  3  fs. 
ngn  Gn  3$"  +  ;  i  s.  HgK  M»+  ,  nnpw  Zc  1  118; 
i  pi.  n&3  Gn  346  +  ,  nnjp  i  S  4*+;  HJ2J!  Dt38 


297;  Imv.  ng>  Ex  29l  Pr  2o16  +  Ez  37"  (Co 
nn,^:,  after  ®);  fs.'npb  i  K  17";  usually  Hj? 
Gn  621  +  ,  nnp  i5»,  sf.  ^nis.  «n?  i  S  i6n+  2  t.;. 
sf.  3  fs,  nani?  je  36";  sf.  3  mpl.  w-on?  Gn  489 
(cf.  Kok330'Ges§61-2);  fs.  ^i?  Is  2316+3t.;  rapl. 
p  Gn  42s3  +  ,  sf.  3  ms.  Vinjj  i  K  2O33;  Inf.  abs. 


nip  Je  3214+  2  t.,  np  Dt  3i26;  cstr.  nnp  Je 
5»  +  ;  -nnp  2  K  i29  (Ko1-318);  usually  c.  prep. 
nngb  Gn  4n  +  ,  nn|»  i  K  223  +  ,  etc.;  sf.  WJ2 
Ez  242S,  "qnnp  Gn  3o15  +  ,  etc.  ;  Pt.act.  n&  2  746+  , 
etc.;  jpaw.  pi.  tPHiji)  Pr  24";  —  1.  <aA:e,  <aA;e  m 
<Ae  Aawc?,  sq.  ace.  rei,  Ex715(J),  i75(E),  Nu 
257(P),  2  K  429(all  c.T3)  2  S  i814  (c.  *|??),  cf., 
Gn8»(J),  Ex417i22a(JE),  Dt  i517  +  oft";  Gn 
40"  (E  ;  of  plucking'  grapes.  284'  read  Hppb 
for  *njp,  v.  H^n,  p.  334  supra,  and  i?pD).  This 
easily  passes  into  2.  take  and  carry  along  with 
oneself,  D3T3  Vlf  *1D3  Gn4312(J),  Jos  9U  (JE), 
iKi43  2K5588-991Pr72(>(allc.T3);  cf.Gn4315 
Joa  94  (both  JE),  +  .  3,  a.  take  from,  or  out 
of,  sq.  ace.  rei  vel  pers.,  +  IP  loc.:  Gn  2s2  (rib 
from  man),  3^  (man  from  ground;  both  J); 
Dt  i918  i  S  17"  i  K  i7J9  +  ;  •' 
VW  TJT;  Ju  a21  (i.e.  drew  it);  c.  3  instr. 


Is  66;  sq.  IP  partit.  2  S  1  24.       b. 
,  carry  away  :  Ez  3"  «pm<  lifted  me  up  and 


carried  ms  away;  fig.  of  passion  carrying  one 
away  Jb  I512.       C.  take  away  from,  so  as  to 


543 


deprive  of,  sq.  ace.  Gn42*(E);  sq.  acc.-f  ?», 
Gn44w(Dyp;  J),  iKii»*5i13;  "n?  DP* 
TJJPtn  7JJD  ^JlK  2  K  2*  ''  i«  about  to  take  away 
thy  lord  from  over  thy  head,  so  v*;  cf,  abs.  fc^X 
D'ni>K  ink'ir»3  Gns*(P);  more  oft.  without 
|0,  Gn  27s"*  30"  M  3  1  l  (all  J),  Ju  1  118  ls  15'  18* 


i  8  12"  2Si24  iKn*4  Jbi2»;  abs.  Jbi"; 
vnaja  ngw  '3«3  1^9  II^RIC  HO  i3n;  of  the 

sword,  taking  away  its  victims  Ez  33*';  fig.  of 
taking  away  understanding  Ho  4".  d.  esp. 
take  away  life  I  K  •VMlt$Il<  Pr  i»  Jon  4s. 
4.  take  to  or  for  a  person  :  a.  for  oneself,  sq. 
ace.  +  ?,  ^appropriate  to  oneself  Dt  7*  Nu  816 
(P),  Dt227  2Ki26;  c.  !>  as  dat.  comm.,  Zc  n7; 
B'1?$  A  H^  '2#~nK  6  2  K  41  to  take  my  two 
tons  for  himself  for  slaws;  so  (without  ? 
reflex.),  D^P  13jA  yni3n  Jb  40*  witt  thou  take 
him  at  slave  for  ever  ?  b.  =jyrocure,  get,  "sq. 
ace.  +  !>,  f?n  D3^>  ™p  Ex  5"  (J)  get  you  straw; 
P^5  ^  np!>  pr  97  0<?<fe<A  to  himself  shame  ;  so  oft., 
esp.  ^  ng,  etc.,  Gn6sl  I219  16"  45"  +  ;  with- 
out p,  Xe  5*  to  w*  procure  corn,  and  eat  and 
live;  of  acquiring  a  field  Pr3i16.  c.  take 
possession  of,  sq.  ace.,  of  land  Dt  29*  Jos  1  116-28 
(all  D),  2  Ch  16*;  cf.Tn*  n£  frHjJB  +  109"  AM 
o#u*  fc*  an*A*r  take;  fig.  i>BK  *nn[£  wnn  n$n 
Jb  3*  fAa*  night—  let  darkness  take  possession  of 
it  !  d.  =*efo*,  r  AOOM,  ^  ^  Djnw  Dt  420,  cf. 
,  i  K  ii*7;  of  men  Dt  i  lfc  Jos  3"  (  JE  ; 
;  +  JO  Dt  i"  Jos  41  (JE).  e.  esp.  take 
in  marriage:  (i)  for  another,  esp.  a  son,  c.  p, 
*:i^  n^«<  yyfy\  Gn  244  and  thou  shalt  take  a 
wife  for  my  «mt  so  V7*-4*48  (all  J),  21"  (E),  Je 
29'*;  (2)  more  oft.  for  oneself,  usu.  c.  f  reflex. 
(«U.-H-^),  Gn41f  6a  nw  i2M(all  J),  -I-  oft.; 

.out  }»  Gii201J(E),  etc.  f.  =rtceive, 
accept,  esp.  a  bribe,  gift,  ransom,  etc.,  I  S  8* 
1  2s-4  (both  sq.  IP),  Am  5"  2  K  5».i"»»»«  +  15'; 

rest-money  Ez  i8W17  22";  inheritance  Jos 

1  87  (both  D),  Nu34l4l4U(P);  of  earth, 
receiving  Abel's  blood  Gn  4n(J)  ;  chastisement 
1»  40*;  of  perceiving  a  sound,  Jb  4"  mine  far 
received  a  whinpfr  of  it  ;  receive  mentally:  npjl 

-  Ex  22W(  iiall  accept  the  oath  as 

•atiafkctory  ;    W-:  N'u  23"  (  ' 

/  hare  received  (commandment  by  revelation) 
to  blest;  receive  instruction  Pr  24*  Je  2"  +  ; 
entanglements  of  temptation  Pr  22*.  g.  take, 
as  preliminary  to  further  action  :  Gn  3i**(E), 


she  took  them  and  put  them  ;  Ju  3s*  take  key 
and  open  ;  Jos  24  she  took  the  two  men  and  hid 
them  ;  i  K  18*  Obadiah  took  100  prophets  and 
hid  them;  19"  Elisha  took  the  yoke  of  oxen 
and  slew  them,  cf.  2Si7lfi8w;  sts.  wholly 
redundant,  HBnn  npj^  4^1  ^n^  i  S  67  take  and 
prepare  a  new  car/,  etc.;  somewhat  different 
is  DW  teKan  Drftf!)  D^np^n  Je23si,i.e.<%to^ 
(=make  use  of)  their  own  tongues,  and  talk 
oracles.  5.  take  up,  upon  =7/1**  upon,  sq.  ^S?  : 
rlBtt-r^JJ  ^BK  ion  Pigrn  2  S  13"  and  Tamarput 
ashes  upon  her  hf.ad;  "^tonn'Ty  nn|5^  Jn  19"; 
cf.  Vin£  VW3  bhD*  Dtai"  he  spreadeth  hit 
wings,  he  taketh  him  up.  6.  =  fetch  :  ^"^^i? 
DT)-Dyo  \!>  i  K  17"  fetch  me,  pray,  a  little 
water,  cf.  v11  •»,  2  K  a*  441;  %rj|  ^  D^  'SrngJ 
D*!V  Gn  27'  and  fetch  me  thence  two  kids,  cf.  vtt 
(J);  +vTJ3iSai>;  an  offering  Lv  1  28(P; 
v6);  c.  human  obj.  oft.  nearly  —summon^ 

T?W  '^^  Nu  33n  (JE)  to  w  mi 
did  I  summon  thee,  Ju  n*  i  S  16"; 

V^  ^TIK  i  S  2O*1  send  and  bring  him  unto  me; 
2K315  613-|-  ;  of  *,  summoning  his  people  from 
exile,  ^jpi^  D^P  Dt3O4.  7.  take=lead,  con- 
duct (with  or  without  contact):  ^fTlK  ng>| 
itsy  V}3  01148';  ^np  D3ip3  na  Ex  12*  (both  E); 
toy  npb  itsrnKI  Ex  i4«(J)  and  hitpcojfo  ha 
took  with  him;  cf.  v7  (J),  Jos  81  (JE),  Ju  4%- 


,  cf.  v14»  (all  JE);  '*  subj., 
Jos  24s  (E)  and  /  took  your  father 
Abraham  from  beyond  the  river;  E^p  wv~ 
njB&  Pr24n  re«cw6  <Aow  fed  to  death.  8. 
<aA:c=cap<ur«,  wu«  :  HQira  ^nnpp  i  S  2"  I  will 
take  by  force,  sc.  flesh  ;  of  spoils,  6  «6  *|03  l^f| 
Ju  519  gain  of  silver  they  took  not;  of  capture 
of  ark  185';  bronze  a  S  8*,  etc.;  territory 
Gn  48"  (E),  Dt  314;  cities  Nu  2i»  (JE),  Dt  3M 
Jos  1  1"  (D),  i  8  714  2  S  8l  ;  of  capture  of  hip- 
popotamns  Jb  40*;  of  seductions  of  woman, 
•™?Dy?  1"i?ri*l  Pr  6»  and  let  her  not  capture 
thee  with  her  eyelids.  9.  take=  carry  off: 

a.  as  booty  Gn  14"  1  827*  3o^^IfJ«  1X14". 

b.  as  prisoners  Gn  14"  2  K  18"=  Is  36",  2  K 
23*=  2  Ch  36*.        1O.  in  phr.fofo  vengeance: 
UDtD  W9P?  nn?3]  Je  20W  and  we  wiU  take  our 
vengeance  u;xm  Aim;  abs.  Hg^J  Dgj  Is  47*  ven- 
geance will  I  take. 

j  3fs. 


544 


2  K  29;  Inf.  cstr.  n^n  i  S  419'21,  sf.  Vljgn  l  S 
2 17; — 1.  be  captured,  of  ark  i  S  411<17-19-ai-M. 

2.  be  taken  away,  removed,  of  shewbread  1821"; 
of  removal  by  death  Ez  33**;  of  translation  of 
Elijah  2  K  29  (c.  Oyt?  pers.)          3.  be  taken, 
brought  unto  (~^),  only  Est  28-18. 

tPn.  Pf.  nsb  Gn3»+,  3  fs.-nnj£2*, 

2  ms.  fin;g>  319,  etc.; — 1.  be  taken  from,  out  of 
of  source)  Gn  2a  319-*  (all  J);  cf.  DnB  ngjn 
Je  29^  and  there  shall  be  taken  from  tJiem 
(derived  from  their  case)  a  curse-formula.  2 . 
=be  stolen  from,  Ju  17*  (7  pers.)  3.  be 

taken  captive,  Je  48",  cf.  Is  52s.  4.  be  taken 
away,  removed  (=Niph.  2),  of  Elijah's  trans- 
lation 2  K  210  (c.  HMD  pers.),  of  death  Is538 
(c.  ftp,  prob.  instr.) 

tHoph.  Impf.  n^  Gn  i84  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  be 
taken,  brought  unto  Gn  i215  (J  ;  sq.  JV3  to  the 
house  of),  i84  (abs.)  2.  be  taken  out  of 
Jb  28'  (fl?  of  source),  from,  of  Ez  1 53(f»  partit.) 

3.  be  taken  away  from  Is 49^  (P?  pers. ) ;  abs.  v25. 

t  Hithp.  Pt.  fs.  nnjppnp  &$  lit.  fire  taking 
hold  of  itself,  of  lightning  Ex924(JE),  Ez  i4, 
exact  signif.  dub.;  in  close  succession,  incessant 
Di  Sm,  infolding  itself,  i.  e.  a  mass  of  fire,  Thes 
RobGes  A  V  VB  SS,  >  of  quivering  flashes  Buhl, 
of  forked  or  zigzag  lightning  Da. 

t  Pipy  n.m.^'4'2  learning,  teaching  (con- 
crete; prob.  wJuzt  is  received) ; — '5>  abs.  Is  2  924  + 
St.;  sf.  <nj£  Dt  32'  Jb  ii4;  nnj£  Pr721;— 

1 .  instruction,  subjective,  as  personal  acquire- 
ment; nj5;j  VllDp?  Is  29s4,  they  shall  learn  in- 
struction (||n3s2);  n£9  *]Divj  Pi- 15  a  wise  man 
will  hear  and  vrill  increase  (his)  learning,  so  9°. 

2.  teaching,  obj.,  as  thing  taught,  "10^?  *P2- 

'n|pi>  Dt  322  (||  vniM*),  Jb  1 14;  B^  wo  ^B  '!> 


Pr  42;  also  =  teaching  -power,  persuasiveness, 
'b  *TpV  DTIBb  priD  Pr  i621  sweetness  of  lips  in- 
creaseth  persuasiveness  (v.  pno),  *I*P^  VflB^  7^ 
n(?J  v23;  in  bad  sense,  of  seductive  words  of 
adulteress,  6  ai|  Pr  721  (||nViD>  p^na). 

t^npV  n.pr.m.  a  Manassite,  iCh719,  © 

Acuccft/i,  A  AaKCia,   ®L 


n.m.1149'28  booty,  prey  (cf. 

ng;n  is  4924  (|pa^),  cf.  v26 
Nu  3i26  (\\id.),  31"  (|[^),  v12  (||  «. 

i.e.  here,  only,  disting.  fr.  captives),  v32 
tan),  v2'. 


fn.  [rTlp7PJ  n.[m.]  jaw  (betaking, seizing 
food); — du.  sf.  >nipbp  p2no  ^B*p}  ty  22™  and 
my  tongue  is  made  to  cleave  to  my  jaws,  i.e. 
my  gums. 

tQNTpTE,  [Q^.n^??]  n.[m.]du.  tongs, 
snuffers; — 1.  tongs  used  at  altar  of  temple, 
for  lifting  coal,  in  Is.'s  vision,  Is  66.  2.  lamp- 
snuffers,  in  temple  i  K  749=  2  Ch  4";  in  tabern. 
sf.  (ref.  to  lamp-stand,  '"H^D)  ^Wr^  ^x  25M 
3723Nu49(allP). 

t[nj?Q]  n.[m.]  a  taking,  receiving; — 
cstr.  in'^ngtp  2  Ch  i97  a  taking  of  a  bribe. 

T  L^^PP]  n-^'  ware  (prop,  thing  received, 
sc.  in  trade;  cf.  HJ57  in  NH);  only  pl.  rrinj513n 
Ne  lo32  (their)  wares. 

'  L^p;J  vb.  pick  or  gather  up,  specif, 
glean  (NH  id.  and  Bj5} ;  Ar.  k£j  pick  up  (as 
a  bird,  grains,  etc.) ;  Aram.  Bj5p,  and  BJ53 ; 
^oX ;  Hand,  tob  (Nb'MM,  also  on  Talm.  Dp3); 
cf.  As.  lakdtu  DlHWB385(but  B  =  H));— Qal 
ty  3  P^  ^i?^  Ex  1 6s2  Nu  ii8,  'fy  consec.  Ex 
i64,  ^Bj5j  Ex  i618;  Impf.  3  mpl.  UDj^  Ex  i66, 

Ex  i626;  Imv.  mpl.  «3|£  Gn  3i46  Ex  i616;  7n/. 
cstr.  Bppp  Ex  1 627+  2  t.; — 1.  pick  up,  gather, 
c.  ace.,  stones  Gn  3 146  (J),  lilies  Ct  62;  usu.  the 
manna:  Ex  i64-5-26  (J),  v21-22  (P);  sq.  IP  partifc. 
v16  (P);  BO  abs.  v27  Nu  1 18  (both  JE),  Ex  i617-18 
(P);  of  animals  gathering  food  J«J^  Dr6  JPIPI 
^  1 0428.  2.  specif,  glean,  abs.,  Ru  28  (c.  2  loc.; 
usu.  Pi.  in  this  sense).  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  ^Bippl 
consec.  Ru  216,  nBgi>  Ru  217'18;  2  fs.  ntpj^  Ru  2"; 
Impf.  BJ5^1  Gn4714+2t.;  3  fs.  Bg^n  Ru216, 
'Wl  Ru  23a7;  2  ms.  Bj5pri  Lev  i99+  2  t.;  IP. 
HB^K  Ru  22-7  (cf.  BaNB1B2'489);  Inf.  cstr.  Bj^Si 
Ru  215+  2  t.;  P<.  Bj5ptp  Is  I76,  pl.  D^Bj52D  Ju  i7 

'  S  i'X  *•! 

Je718; — 1.  gatlier,  gather  up,  fallen  grapes, 
Lv  I910  (H),  arrows  i  S  2O38,  (fire-)wood  Je  718; 
abs.  (food  from  ground)  Ju  i7  (cf.  GFM);  = 
pick,  pick  off,  2  K  439 •"  (  +  IP  of  source).  2 .  fig. 
collect  (money)  Gn4714  (J).  3.  specif,  glean, 
after  the  reapers,  usu.  abs.  Ru  23-7  (H*)??),  v17 
(all  c.  3  loc.),  v1*  (P3  loc.),  v19  (adv.  loc.),  also 
v2  (where  3  may  be  loc.  or  partit.,  cf.  Be),  also 


v16-16-23;  c.  ace.  Is  17*  (ff$     rim.  of  devastation 
of  land;  |p^?  *)??),  Ru  217-18;  c.  ace.  cogn. 
Lv  1 99  =  2S22  (H).       Pn.  Impf.  2  mpl. 


545 


Is  2712  ye  shall  be  picked  up  (of  Isr.  under  fig. 
of  grains  or  berries,  after  the  threshing  process 
of  '*'s  judgment).  Hithp.  Impf.  Wf&Tfl  Ju  1  13 
and  there  collected  themselves  worthless  men  unto 
(b«)  Jephthah  (were  raked  together  GFM). 


*•[»•]  gleaning,  i.e.  what  is  or  may 
be  gleaned,  only  cstr.  T^i?  *i  as  ace.  cogn. 
with  Dp!>  Pi.,  (<i.  v.)  Lv  I9»=  23"  (H). 

n.[m.]  receptacle,  wallet  (?)  ^prop. 

(OK  form  cf.  Lag8*"-'*  Ba«B»1Mb  Ko 
«\  —  oniy  jn   j  g  jy«>  an(j  jie  puf.  them 

[the  stones]  WP^M  l5>Tf'K  D'yin  'J>33  m  ifo 
diepherd's  receptacle  which  he  had,  even  (?)  tn 
*A«  walk*  (Isuch  as  every  shepherd  carried, 
hence  art.)  ;  but  prob.  del.  1  before  ^3  (®  The 
We  Klo  Bu  HPS),  and  regard  ^  •  •  •  ^33  as 
gloss  (We  BuHPS). 


vb<  lap'  Uck  (NH  «*•'  Pi-  5  A*  JJ 
of  dog  (Wahrm))  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 

?  i  K  2  1";  7m;/.  3  ms.  p^  Ju  7s6;  3  mpl. 
i  K  2  1  »  $F[  i  K  2  2*;—  lap,  'ft?  Wtfja  p^ 
D^DTI  Ju  74,  like  a  dog  v'  (abs.)  ;  of  dogs  lappiny 
vp  blood  (ace.),  i  K  2i1919  22s8.        Pi.  Pt.  pi. 
c.  art.  D«j?p&5n  Ju  7«  (0^3'^  ffJI?  is  erron. 
gloss,  v.  GFM),  v7;    in  both  =  lap,  lap  up 
' 


17  (</of  foil. ;  NH  ffp!>  be  late  (Hiph.  and 
) ;  Aram.   -^  make  or  Jo  late,  **&*$, 
\Li~A±  late;  vulg.  Ar.  Jill  be  late  (Hauran), 
Wctzst  in  De***e,  so  n.  Wahrm;  JLof  late, 

-PPLU.*^ 

t  \Tp7  n.[m.]  prob.  after-growth,  after- 
math, i.e.  spring-crop  (cf.  GASml2ProphAlw); 

—only  (2 1.)  Am  7',  nan]  e^n  nibj;  n^nns 
• ' '  •  "•«  B^?.—  >  Other  interpr.  are :  Zote- 
rotcth  (fr.  C^ippP  q.  v.),  HoffmZAW  m-(U88)  ne; 
'^-herb-gathering  in  spring,  We  after 

,*2  n.m.J->»1  latter-rain,  spring-rain 
(i.e.  showers  of  March-April ;  important,  as 
strengthening  snd  maturing  crops) ;  'D  Ho  6* 

—related  to  D^J  as  particular  to  ^ 

"))'  (former  rain,  q. v.) :  Ho  6"  Je  5";  so 

^.to  Jo  2";  particular  under  "^p9Dtn14 

j1  ( -f-  DB^-nOO),  Jb  29";  ||D'?3"| 

16'*  spring -rain-cloud  (sim.  of 


7j  vb.  only  Pi.  3  mpl.,  prob.  denom. 
fr.  fc  =  take  the  aftermath,  i.  e.  take  every- 
t!ung(Wetz8i  in  DeHtob*  •)  (  >  Buhl  n.  V&,  cf. 
Ar.  ^LjJ  schnell  zusammenraffen  [cf.  Lane5688]); 
—despoil;  ^&\^V*g\j\>  24*  and  tie  vine- 
yard of  the  wicked  (but  rd.  prob.  "^  *fo  ricA 
Bu  Du)  they  despoil  (|p*?). 

1B6  (V^of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  jjj  «/ci,  /tc* 
(Eth.  Aft^-:  6^ter)  ;  so  Thes  and  on  ^  32'  De 
Bae,  also  DiNu11-8). 

["TO  ;  ]  n.m.  juice,  juioy  or  dainty  bit, 
dainty  ;—  cstr.  |Dgn  ^  Dy03  Nu  i  I8(J)  sim. 
of  taste  of  manna  (®  *y*plst  35  pant*  oleatus), 
i.e.  a  dainty  prepared  with  oil  (cf.  Di)  ;  TJBnj 
T5  ^"!0?  ^j»  ^  324  w»y  /wee  (sap,  life- 
moisture)  is  transformed,  etc. 

"lt£^7  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 


room,  chamber,  haU,  cell, 
Kns^j  cf.  also  .13^3;  On  the 
lishka  v.  Now  Areh-  "-«.^TO;  Bo0*0*7-  !-  "»«.«(•*•"*-" 
comp.  Gk.  X«VX^,  cf.  RS»—  ••»<*«-.«»  al.);- 
-h;  cstr.  n?f!>  2X23"  +  ;  c.  n  loc. 

s  9s2;  pi.  nta$>  EZ  4o17  +  ;  cstr.  r\\yfi 

Ne  lo38-!-;  —  1.  a.  of  room  connected  with  a 
sanctuary  (^9?)>  where  sacrif.  meal  was  eaten 

1  89",  insert  also  prob.  i19  (©  We  Dr  Klo  Bu). 
b.  connected  with  Sol.'s  temple,  where  wine 
offered  to  Hechabites  Je351>4,  cf.v44;  one  where 
prophecy  read  36*°  (both  these  appar.  open,  cf. 
GieJe*«);  cf.  onnas  .  .  onen  ^"^  nj^> 

2  K  23";  used  of  Levites'  cells  i  Chp";  =store- 
roomsv^dln^K),  23"  28"  a  Chat".     O.  in 
Ezek.'s  temple,  cells  for  priests,  singers,  etc.  Es 

40lM7JMMMi  +  4  j  I0(del  CQ  BUll)f  4  2..«.7.7A|1  +  VB 

(del.  Co  Bthl);  in  three  tiers,  cf.  Ttffyn  '^n  42» 
(vid.  vj),  (45*  rd.  n?$  Dnj  ©  Sm  Co  Sgfr*"^ 
Bthl);  Bhi5p  6  for  sacred  uses  42*™  44" 
46".  d.  in  second  temple,  as  store-rooms 
«»  Ne  io"(|ptf«n  n»3),  v40;  used  by  in- 

dividuals Ezr  10*  Ne  13*  (n^|  'ty,  v*,  in  gen, 
v4-*.        2.   of  scribe's  room  in  royal  palace 


f  i.  GtTp  n.[m.]  a  precious  stone  in  h.  p.'.s 
breast-plate-  Ex  28"  39"  (  -/  and  mng.  dub.  ;  ® 
XiyiJpio^  Joseph*1*  -LT-S  Xi'ywpoc,  03  liguriua,  and 
this  (  =  XvyKovpcor,  /yneunon  ?)  compared  with 
earbuncU  Plin  »*»•»•  identif.  with  amber 


546 


nrh 


Demostratus  in  PlinSH™Tll'llw>or  with  jacinth 
(Rev2i=°)  Braun0878*1-8^"1-111*  Winer  BWBI-»; 
cf.  further,  Di**28-19). 

fn.  Ctt?j?  n.pr.loc.  variant-  of  &&  (whence 
We*1"1*'  Di  rd.  D0;  LagBX20Anm-  thinks  D 
remnant  of  Mimmation,  &2v  fr.  ^?  =  Zai*fu7W.), 
old  name  of  city  ^  (v-  ^)>  Jos  ip4747  (cf.  Di), 
©B  Aax«r,-?3  DB^=r.W«w&aK,  A®L  A««w(/»). 

jt£^  7  (\/  of  foil.;  Thes  conj.  orig.  nmg.  lick 
(cf.  JLJ,  ^-J,  pj),  so  Hup-Now*32-4). 

tpttfr  n-m.^7-29  and  (more  oft.)  f.1'*11 
tongue  (NH  id.;  also  As.  lisdnu;  Ar.  ,jUJ; 
Eth.  Ml:;  Aram.  #b,  |f  !>,  JL^  (all  Zi-); 
Zinj.  JB£  DHM  *•**•«•);  —  abs.  $  Ex410+; 
$n  Jos  i52;  cstr.  fifc6  Jos  721+;  sf.  ^fcj 
2t.;  WJUu  75Esti22; 

Is  593>  etc-;  pl-  nwf>  a^s. 
*  3i21  Is6618;  cstr.  Zc  8s3;  sf.&rtfefc  Gn  lo50  31;— 
1.  tongue  of  men,  a.  used  in  lapping  Ju  75; 
cleaving  to  the  palate  (pn),  in  thirst  La  44,  so 
as  to  produce  dumbness  Jb  2p10  (||N2np 
^I376  Ez3a(||Dbw);  cleaving  to  jaws  (n 
^  22w.  nngfj  «DJrn  6  Is  4  117  </^>  tonyuefor 
thirst  is  parched;  DrpDSl  pen  'h  Zc  I412  (of  ^'s 
judgment)  ;  a  choice  morsel  is  held  '/  flnri 
Jb  2O]2  (fig.  of  mischief),  cf.  ^  10"  (ready  to  be 
uttered),  6617  (||  H3),  Ct  4".  b.  usu.  as  organ 
of  speech,  both  good  and  bad  (esp.  ^  Pr,  oft.  || 


34"; 


Pr  I61,  ^tf?y  in      2  S  232,  cf.  Pr  ai26,  ^  I394 

(62),  rtay  ^i^ba  C7.n  Jb  6?-°;  6  T2  o^rn  njo  pr 
i821,  cf.2i232515;  of(false)proph.,6D>npin  Je 
2331;  subj.  of  vb.  of  speaking,  ^1:  —  ^3 


Is324,  TTO  neb  oy  "^  ^452,  i.e.  as 
swift  as  a  rapid  scribe's  stylus  ;  subj.  of  HJH 
Is  593  Jb  274  V  55s8  7  124;  Bubj.  of  V2173  Is  45^; 
n??  ^l^n1!1  v  ^  739;  of  hostile  speech,  insolence, 
etc.,  Josio21(JE;  obj.  of  I.  H9  q«v.,  cf.  3  infr.), 
Je  i818  Is  38;  6  Djn  Ho  7"  (but  text  dub.,  cf. 

We  Now),  rnn  rin  6  ^  57^,  cf.  644;  to?  ^  «?f 
tfnj  I40^  TjniM  Dipn  'Ha  Is  54";  ^  flgg  574; 

further,  Je  p2-4;  as  instr.  of  seductive  flattery 

(Pv.nn),  without  ?,  ^  510  Pr  2S33,  cf.  ^  ngbn 


p?J  Pr  624;  of  falsehood  ^  78s6  (cf.  infr.);  of 


i5 
6 


Jb  5ai 


slander  (cf.  )  'y  ^  1  53,  p  &K  1  4olc, 
cf.^TlD  '!)  Pr  25s3;  ^2  KL5PI  ^  39=;  cf.  649  (text 
dub.,v.HupChe  Bae);  moral  qualities  ascribed 
to:  —  as  arrogant  ^  1  2s  (cf.  v4  supr.)  ;  as  devising 

injuries,  6  3^nn  rton  ^524,  cf.  rrtn  ^  pr  17^ 

nD"|p  T£>Tl  '/  ^  5o19  nectere  fraudem;  ';  ^3 
^  +  3414  (II  n91r?  ")3^  TWh)  ;  oft-  of  lying 
tongue:  ^  ftefc  Pr  617  1219  2i6  26s8  ^  io92; 

no")p  6  52";  nw  6  Mi  612  ^  i2o2-3;  nwn  ':i) 
Zp  313;  nteann  ^  Pr  10",  and  62  -jsn;  pr  1  720; 
DWJJ'^  Jbi55;  also  W  noniD  ^  Je97;  on 
the  other  hand  pro  ^  Pr  xo20;  D*O?q  ^  T21S 
b7!)  Is  so4.—  Note  phrases 
^e  o/  (the)  <w^we,  nWb  an 
^5510:  also^n  5>ya  Ecio11 
(of  serpent-charmer),  and  ^  nsb^y  ^W1 
Ez  363.  —  On  tongue  of  ''  (once),  v.  4:  infr. 
tc.  organ  of  singing,  subj.  of  ]?}  ^  51"  1  262  Is 
356,  n?¥  ^  x  1  9172-  2-  =lanyuage  Dt  2849  Je  515 
and  later,  viz.:  Ez  35-6  ('!>  naa,  ||  nfib  ^DV,  but 
del.  ®  Codd.  Co  Sgfr^^/Is  28U  (||  nT|n«  6, 
nDK>  ^.^,  fig.  of  /vs  unintelligible  dealings); 

h  wb  ',  .  .  oy  3319  (||  npfcp  "poy)  ;  6618  (||  D^a), 

Zc  S23  Gn  lo5-20-31  (all  P),  Ne  i324  Est  i22-22  312  89-9 
Dn  i4.  3.  tongue  of  animals  :  dog  Ex  1  1"  (J; 
obj.  of  i.  nC1  q-v.;  cf.  1  b),  ^6824;  adder  Jb 
2O16  (subj.of  i^nri);  crocodile  4  o25.  4.  tongue 
of  fire,  devouring,  Bfo  fte6  8*  i)b«3  Is  5«  ;  cf. 

of  \  nbpT«  ^«3  i3i^^  3o27  (|[C3yt  ^<bp  vnsb>). 

5.  =(<(m^i*e-shaped)  wedge  of  gold  Jos  7*1'5 
(JE).      6.  =(fom<7/we-shaped)  6ay  of  sea  Is  1  115 
Josi52'5i819(allP). 

t  [|t!?7]  vb.  denom.  use  the  tongue,  only 
specif.,  slander  ;—  Po'el  PL  injn  TTID3  *xfco 
+  ioi6(on  form,  cf.Ges*90-3  KoL'b-!-526).  Hiph". 
Impf.  2  ms.  juss.  131  n?y  ^jxn-^C  Pr3o10. 


n.pr.loc.  near  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, only  V?ji>  Gn  io19;  ®D  Aao-a;  E©LAao-a; 
site  unknown  ;  =Kallirrhoe,  with  hot-springs, 
JeromeQuaMtlnGen-(l°-W),  cf.  Buhl°eOKrl23andreff- 

rnfo  Josi28  v. 


/ 


(\/offoll.;  meaning  unknown;  Thes 


conj.  spread  out,  cf.  Sam.  HTIi  spread  out  garment, 
v.  also  DiLex-  Bth-45f-,  but  this  word  very  dubious). 


547 


n.f.  appar.  wardrobe,  wearing 
apparel  (Eth.  A&;J"J:  tunic); — only  in  "H3N»| 
BH3p  Kirtn  OSn/y  "C'N;5  2  K  lo72;  ©  «rl  roD 
folcoiM  ptadaaX  (JLHTU  );  5>  SUjpeT  VCSteS. 

^D7(  yoffoll.,mng.unkn^  cf.  Lag0'-  "•S2t). 


ljrt  n.[m.]  a  barley-measure  (XH  id., 
a  corn-measure);  only  in  D^yi?  65  D*"!$?""Ol 
Ho  3s;  ace.  to  33  =  J13=  J  TDh'(q. v.),  cf.  Mish. 
(Levy*™"-60),  but  this  tradition  is  uncertain 
(cf.  Now*"1"1-208);  ©  w'frX  or™,  for  "p  'i>. 


Q,  D,  Jtf?m,  thirteenth  letter;  used  as 
numeral  40  in  postB.  Heb. 

*Q  v.  no.      *Q  v.  jo. 

1S%:  v.  2Kto.  [D'Ofctf?]  V.  D3K. 

*7  tf  0  (  -/of  following  As.  ma'ddu,  be  many, 
increase;  ma'adu,  many;  maadis,  in  abun- 
dance, Dl***888'-;  cf.  Sab.  1KO  to  add,  DHM 
«*»•**"  Hom8"-^^'127;  Ar.  3U  %m  to 
grow,  of  plant). 

"WP  n.m.  muchness,  foroe,  abundance, 

exceedingly  (cf.  As.  miCdu,  abundance.  Horn 

U78>7n  ('treasures  ana  mu'di,  in  abundance') 


and  with  all  thy  might ;  hence  2  K  23*.  2. 
in  diff.  idioms  (298  t.)  to  express  the  idea  of 
exceedingly,  greatly,  very  (whether  of  magnitude 
or  degree):  a.  (so  mostly)  as  adv.  ace.,  qualify- 
ing both  adjj.  and  obs.,  Gn  i"  1KO  2iD  good 
exceedingly,  4*  "1W?  ppp  "»PM  and  Cain  was 
exceedingly,  7" 


1  2U  1 

18*  19"  ai"  24l<85,  oft.,463 
Iktp  KXO3  as  a  help  in  troubles,  to  be  found 
(=  present)  exceedingly;  with  an  inf.  Is  4  7' 
IKO  "nn^rj  ^PyV?  despite  of  thy  spells  being 
very  us,  Jos  9"  IWp  ?H!?  n^>  J  K7<;; 

j  ^-jnGn^i^Dts'  +  ^orwhichii) 
later  language  is  found  1NE>  ^  tZc  14"  a  Ch 
4l"  9'  (in  i  K  io'°  1Kt>  na-jn),  24S4  30",  and 
IXD  nrpj  tiChu"  i6\  tt<0  is  not 
uwally  separated  from  the  word  it  qualifies  by 
more  than  one  or  two  words  (as  Gn  20"  ltO"i 
IKC  Htfcwn,  NU  ii  n«tD  '"  «\K  -^n^);  see, 

rver,  Dt  30"  Ju  12*  2  S  12*  i  K  nlf  ^31". 
It  j.recedes  its  verb,  t^47w  n^?  n^?  (hence 


979),  926.  b.  IXtp'iy  up  to  abundance,  to  a 
great  degree,  exceedingly,  tGn  27°  HTia  JTl^n 

i  S  ii15  'D  ny  . . .  nofe^,  W36  ^ 
?,  2  S  a17  i  K  i4  Is  648  (cf.  La  5"),  v" 
Vr  387-'  1 1 9""»-w  Dn  88  n23.  c.  l«o!ri$  (v. 
|J  iy)t  2  Ch  1 614.  d.  duplicated  (Ges» » *),  t  Gn 
7»  rD  XD  vra  D^ni ,  3o«  Nu  1 47  i  K  74'  2  K  i  o4 
Ez  3710.  e.  1NO  1«02  lit.  W</t  muchness, 
muchness,  tGn  i7"6ao  Ex  r  (all  P),  Ez  9»  i6w. 

i.  HNP^  n.f.  hundred  (NH  id.;  M  IM 
jnND  (du.);  SI5  n«D,  D*nNO  (du.);  Ph.  riND, 
DnKD  (du.);  As.  me  (prob.,  Dl176),  TelAm.  me-at 
AVklWA»»';  Ar.  UU ;  Sab.  nWD,  DH«O  Os 

ZMQX.18M,49;C18I».I.«.4;4«,6'.       nKD     Eut81"487;       Eth. 

TXt:;  Aram.  HNO,  )li  ;  Palm.  HMD  T\br\  300 
Yog™""-4;  Nab.HSO  Euts«b«- •);—'»  Gn6J+ 
144  i;  cstr.  HKO  5^30  t.  (on  HKD  EC  8lt  v. 
2dinfr.);  pi. abs.  nto  Gns9+  3241.  (nko  only 
54-80);  nVKOn  Kt  2  K  n4  +  3  t.  2  K  ii ;  du. 
DTIWD  (ITJV)  Gn  1 1"+  76t.(but  i  S  iSv  rd.  HKO 
(n«D)  ©WeDrKitBuHPS);— ^unrfiW.— 1. 
as  simple  number:  a.  abs.  sg.,  (i)  foil,  by  sg. 
of  noun  enumerated  :  HD'^i?  n^9  On  33'*  Jos 
24" (both  E);  **«  ID  Ju7"  iKi8u2K4°; 
HD«  ^  i  K  7'  EMO'»+;  ^??  ^  a  K  23°  2  Ch 
25*  271  36'  Err  8";  ^«  ^=100,000  i  K  20* 
+  6 1  K  Ch ;  cf.  also  Gn  1 717(P),  2S84  Is  65»-», 
and  sq.  n.  coll.  ajT  2  S  84=  i  Ch  i84,^  i  K  5S; 
(2)  less  oft  sq.  pi.  m#  HKS  Gtt  26"  (J), 
DM?yB  *D  2  S  24»=  i  Ch  21',  tNO??  ID  i  K  i84, 
etc.;  (3)  seldom,  and  late,  preceded  by  n.pl.: 
n«o  D'ibrin  je  52a,  n^san  rtt^  Ez  42*,  cf.  Ezr 
2*  2Ch3u4l29»;  (4)  exceptional  is  *\o?  \Sa 
Dnsaj)  nKDEtrS";  also,  with  ellipsis,  ^9?  n^> 
Dt22»(i.e.shekels);  ^5  ™O  2Si6'(i.e.cakes); 

K  n  2 


548 


(5)  ilKD  without  noun  enumerated,  esp.= a  hun- 
dred (men,  persons)  Ju  2ol(uoAm  53  3Lv  268-8(H), 
iChi214;  'DPri710  =  i oo (blows), EC 63=  100 
(children),  812  =  TOO  (times).— On  Ne  3'  I239 
v.  infr.  b.  abs.  du.,  (i)  foil,  by  sg.,  B*«  ttHKD 
i  S  1 8s7  30'°  2  S  15",  Dr6  'V  i  S  2519  2  S  i6>, 
n»  'D  i  K  iol6=2  Ch  915,  *£«  'B  i  S  i54  +  , 
n#  'D  Gn  1 13  (P);  (2)  less  oft aq.  pi.  *##  '» 
Jos721(JE),  2SI426,  D'kn  '»  iS2519,  D'tfSK  '» 
i  S  30",  cf.  Ezr  84;  (3)  also  preceded  by  n.pl.: 
13  D^v  Gii3215,  'B  D»i>rn  v15  (E),  'Q  D^tenn 
i  K  j»  cf.  i  Ch  is8  2  Ch  29s2  Ezr  2W;  (4)  c. 
ellipsis  ^03  ID  Ju  i74;  (5)  as  pred./O  Dn^&n 
i  Ch  1 2"  (v*  van  d.  H).  c.  abs.  pi.  T\(\)XQ :— 
( i )  alone, = hundreds, rrt  W??  i  S  2 926y  hundreds, 
BO  2  S  i84  (both  +  thousands);  esp.  'B(n)  n& 
captains  of  (the)  hundreds  Ex  i821-25  (E),  2  K 
1 i-»-9-1(U5-f ;  (2)  multiplied,  sq.  noun  enumerated, 
in  sg.:  B*K  'B  ^f  Ju  76  300  mm,  cf.  v7-8-16  84 
Ex  i  ^(E),  etc.;  f^'bWj*  Gni513(JE)  400 
yea?-*;  ^K  '»  Bfcn  2  S  249  500,000,  cf.  2  Ch 
13";  33-1  '»  W?  Ex  I47(J)  600  chariots;  jn# 
ITK  'D  Ju  2013-16  700  row;  ^H  'D  fljW  2  S  23" 
800  slain;  33*1  'D  JJKTI  Ju  43-13  900  chariots; 
(3)  less  oft.  sq.  n.pl.:  tify$0  'V  &&  Juis4 
300  foxes;  nfairiK  'D  Eton  Jb  i3  500  she-asses, 
etc.;  (4)  rare,  and  chiefly  laie,  after  n.pl. 
'D  vb&  D^a  i  K  n3  300  concubines,  cf.  742 
=  2  Ch  413,  i  Ch  442  2  Ch  i48  etc.;  after  n.coll. 
'D  Bten  nga  2  Ch  359;  (5)  rare  is  ^j$3  x»  Bteq 
Ex  3o24  (P);  (6)  ellipsis  of  n.,  ^  '*>  V*f 
Gn  45s2 (E),  etc.  d.  cstr.  sg.,  only  sq.  sg.,  and 
late :  n^TlKD  Gn  1 110  2 15  257  (all  P)+  25  t.  P, 
i  Ch  259Est  i4(Drlntr>m)  (also  c.  other  numerals, 
v.  2  infr.);  HND  EC  812=  100  times  (D^B  n«D), 
sc.  Dys,  or  perhaps  only  appar.  cstr.  (Ko  "• 228  cf. 

Ew*209b.  279e^_Ne  gn  y<  3  Jnfr<  %     &Q  part 

of  larger  number :  a.  usually  preceding  tens 
and  units,  (i)  with  noun  expressed  once,  or 
not  at  all,  earlier  usage,  usu.  c.  1  before  ten  if 
no  unit  follows,  otherwise  without  1  before  ten 
(seeKolK218ff-):  D^'TO  HKO  Ju  2*8;  TtiKO  E^ 
133  B^Kn  D»Bte*  i  K  io14  666  talents,  etc.  (excep- 
tions are  Ne  724  and  v31);  (2)  chiefly  late,  with 
r.oun  and  1  repeated :  H3B*  ^"l^jn  H3K^  J1ND 
D^P  V3Bn  Gn  231  (P)  (cf.  JIDN  HN01  HD«  ^N1 

gI5.6Da  Expo.. Times.  May,  1898^          b>    lesg    ^    folL 

tens  and  units,  chiefly  late,  c.  }  repeated: — 

n^tci  on'^j;  Nu786(P);  nj^rnpw  D^V'i  y?^ 

Ex61G  (P),  etc.;    c.  noun  after  ten  and  after 


hundred,  HJ 
Gn  5°  (P),  etc.—  On  these  wages  v.,  further, 
Ko11-217*  Da8^-**36*-81*7^  Ges*i97-134  and  esp. 
Herner8rnt-d-ZahIw0rterlmAT(189S).  t3.  PlD3n  n«D 
Ne5n  =  a  hundredth  part  q/"  <7ie  money;  but 
read  quite  poss.  nxtfo  the  debt  (GeiJttd-  Zeltschr-  vili- 


n.  n.f.  used  as  n.pr.  of  tower  on 

northern  wall  of  Jerus.,  nNBn  P'HJp  Ne  3l  1  2s9. 
[•HW?],  ^IMQ  v.  sub  i.  nw,  p.  1  6  supr. 

D^D  (-/of  following,  rang,  unkn.;  01  4i05 
prop.  \/D1«=Din  WacA;,  cf.  already  Ew*160d). 

to^D  n.m.Jb31-7  blemish,  defect  (for 
D^XD,  which,  although  found  only  late,  is  (si 
vera  1.)  appar.  original  form,  Ko  "•  146)  ;  —  'D  abs.  : 

1.  of  physical  defect  Dn  i4.     2.  fig.  '»  ^  *B33 
Jb  3  17  of  moral  stain  ;  usually 

1"Q*1E  n.m.Lv21'17  (  =  foregoing;  quiesc.  N 
om.)  (NH  id.;  Aram.  KD»,  U>coo)  ;—  abs/D 
Lv2il7+i6i;  sf.  too  Pr  97;  DO!!DDt325;— 
blemish,  defect  (chiefly  H):  1.  physical,  a.  in 
man,  as  excluding  from  priestly  service,  Lv 
2ji7.i8.2i.2i.ss.  disfiguring  man  2SI428,  woman 
Ct  47;  (in  all  3  XD  n\n)  ;  fls  caused  by  man  upon 
man  LV2419-20.  b.  in  beast  (ref.  to  sacrifice) 
Lv  2  220-21-25  Nu  1  92  Dt  i  s21-21  1  71  (in  all  a  tD  HM). 

2.  fig.  of  moral  blemish  Dt  325  (but  text  very 
dubious,  cf.  Dr);  D«3D  T39  ^  Jbn15;  of 
shame  of  repulse  Pr  97  (|[  fO\>). 

nO^lNp  ^  pron.  indef.  anything  (ace.  to 
Thes  from  HO^  no,  like  quidquid,  against  which 
is  the  Mild  tone;  ace.  to  01  254--55'286  Kb"-146 
an  old  accus.  from  DWO  in  sense  of  speck, 
particle,  cf.  Fr.  point  :  in  As.  manman  (prop. 
who  ?  who?),  assim.  mamman,  or  manma  (man, 
who  ?  +  generalizing  ma),  mamma,  is  any  one, 
minma(min,what  ?  +  ma),  mimma,  is  anything, 
D1WHWB«wtWaoi»i)._  anything,  usually  in 
negative  sentences,  as  Gn  2212  HDIND  A  b'i'n 
(euphem.  for  something  bad),  3o31  y  HJ 
noiKO,  396'9  4Q15  (euphem.),  iSi24-5  2O26-39 

2g7.16.81   293  etc>  Ju  I46    n,3    p^    HIDWD1,   EC514 

1^DV3  N'^  «i>.  7D1,  i  K  i843  XD  pK  lit.  nought 
of  anything!  Je  39"  JH  HD1WD  li>  'fc^n  ^W; 
strengthened  by  ^3  f  Gn  3923  2  S  3s5;  after  DK 
=  surely  not,  2  S  3s5;  in  interrog.  sentence 
NU2238;  in  aflirm.  sentence  Dt  24*  n^n"1? 
'D  ]"lNt?p  ^.3  a  pledge  of  (=  consisting  in) 


549 


anything,  2  S  I32  (euphem.),  2  K  5°°.  Used 
adverbially,  i  S  2i3  "Uin  «<  'o  VT  i>K  C^N  let 
no  one  know  of  the  matter  in  anything  at  all. 


v.  II.  JW. 


Kt  v. 


v. 


•**. 


t[|KD]  vb.  Pi.  refuse  (Qal  perhaps  be 
distasteful,  cf.  Syr.  ^)j»  taeduit,  piguit,  Aph. 
fe  tlotliful;  NH  Pi.,  as  term,  techn.  of  girl, 
refute  to  acknowledge  marriage  contract;  poss. 
akin  to  Eth.  rn>Jf;  reject;  Ar.  ,ll  is  sustain, 


ni);—  Pi.  7Y.  fS?  Kx  7U+  4  t.;  fs. 

•'•  '5w+3  1.;  n?RD  Exio3,  etc.;  Impf.  ]*&.  Ex 
:  JKCn  Gn'37»  +  8t.  etc.;  7w/.  a&a.  '?KD 
J21';  —  re/w«e,  (sq.  Inf.  except  6t.  v.  infr.) 

human  subj.  Gn37M(J),  Jeai15  Ex2217-17  Nu 

20-'  22"  (all  E),  Dt  257   I  S  8"  2  S  2*  I3'  I  K 

20"  21"  Est  i12  Je  so33  cf.  Jb67  +  773  Pr  2i» 

X   15";  without  Inf.  TD#!  fKDp.  Gn  398  48" 

Ii  J),  1828°;  also  2X5";  esp.  of  refusing 

to  obey  vs  commands  Ex  4°  7"  io5  i658(allJ), 

V7;  also  f  78l°  Pr  2i7  Ho  1  i»,  v.  esp.  Je  3s 

5"  8*  9s  1  1  10  cf.  25»  Zc  7"  ;  without  Inf.  =  be 

<ant  Prills  i20;  once  subj.  /(»  Nu  2213(E). 

t  |Np  adj.  verb,  refusing,  s<j.  Inf.,  and  alw. 

of  disobeying  '<;  Ex  7^  9»  io4  (all  J),  Je3821. 

t[]K!?]  adj.  id.  pi.  D^KD  gq.  Inf.,  of  dis- 

obeying ^  Je  13'°. 

1  1.  [DND]  vb.  r^eot(NH  W.;  Aram.DKtp 

r^'«c<,  despise;  BAM|S  comp.  (dub.)  Ar.  ^J^i 

fty  esteem  (Kain.);   As.  madsu  is  perhaps 

destroy  Meistn*11*1-4*);—  Qal  /'/.  3  ras.  DND  Is 

8'+4t;  ef.  DDWD  ^  53«;  2  m8.  no«9  Jc  14" 

~?D«9  JU  9»  i  S  i5»+  22  1.  Pf.;  Impf. 

Vfffi  Jb8»-f  3t;  DSC^  ^6»  Jb36»;  Bf.^DlfDh 

i  s5^;  for  IKDXO?}  Ho  4-  (so  Ba«r,  cf.  De 

;  3mpl. 

In 

abs.  rtiqp  Is  7»  •'•  DKO  Je 
3o";  DJ«9  Am  24; 
:  I833'\  f."?«toE22 

:"  ^),  v»  (also  dub.,  Co 


Berthol  *1!?WD);  —  1.  reject,  refuse,  a.  c.  ace.  : 
God  rejects  men  Ho  4*  9"  i  S  is3-26  16'  7  2  K 
2317  Je  7"  i4l»-l»  33S4-5«  Lv  26«(H),  ^53*  JbS20 
io3  Las52-22;  DKDni  nn:T  ^  89";  men  reject 
God  Nu  ii20  (J),  i  S  87  iolf;  men  i  S87  Jb  30'; 
idols  Is  3  17,  evil  ^36*,  knowledge  Ho  4',  divine 
mvi  Am  24  Is  s14;  -QT  i  S  is",  n^pn  Ex  2054, 
Dspn2Ki7ls;  iD1DJb517Pr3n;  var.  things  Is  84 
Ez2i15^ii822Jb3iu.  b.  c.  3  God  rejects 
men  2  K  1  7*  Je  630  3  137  +  78i9-«7,  that  in  which 
man  confides  J6237;  men  reject  evil  Is71M*, 
divine  mVi  Je619,  131  Is  30"  Je89,  nipn  Lv26u 
(H);  ^DDBtev«(H),  Ez5«  2O13-16;  var.  things, 
Nu  1  431  (J)  Is  3315  Je  430  ^  i  o6S4.  2.  despise, 
c.  ace.,  God  subj.  D3^n  TlDXD  snwb  Am  5" 
JJiale,  I  despise  your  feasts;  elsewhere  men  subj. 
S3  'D  D^*iy  D3  Jb  1  9"  even-young  children  despise 
ine;  wn  XD«  9"  /  despite  my  life,  cf.  1e>W  DWD 
Pr  is32;  b  7D  "nrK  Dyn  HT  «Sl  Ju  9"  t«  no<  <7«i« 
the  people  that  thou  despisedst?  DS1?  'D  Is  3  3*; 
obj.  om.  Jb  716  (<  join  to  preceding  Me  Siegf 
Du);  34s  36s  42'  (®  Siegf  pnf«  ;  ©  $  Symm 
Bo  DW3«)  Ez2i18  (but  v.  supr.).—  Hiph.  be 
rejected:  Impf.  DW|>n  Is  54*  (wife);  7Y 
Je  630  (silver),  ^  1  54  (=  reprobate;  opp. 
+  f.  nDNt?3,  nOKtp?  i  S  15'  rejected,  i.e.  tror/i- 
less  (for  4  DD3)  acc.  to  AVe  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS 
fl|rOM,  rd.  njIlD;  cf.  ODD,  HD  Niph.) 

tDiNn  n.[m.]  refuse  ^D'bn  D1NW  ^HD 
La  3tt  of  scouring  and  refuse  thou  makest  us. 

fll.  [DKI3]  vb.  Niph.  flow,  run  (Aram. 
ft/.,  but  rare  and  dub.;  —  secondary  form  of  ODD 
q.v.);  —  Impf.  3  ms.  DM2M  Jb  7*  my  skin  hath 
1  mrdenedanJrtm  (i.e.  again,  afresh;  >GHoffm 
Du  rd.  DB'l,  Bu  DKB*!,  -/ODD);  3  mpl.  ^DKD^ 
D^O  ^D3  ^r  58*  (fig.  of  annihilation  of  wicked). 

v.  HDN. 


v. 

TKD  (cf.  Ar.  jfc  a  kind  of  Wit/e  camel, 
vltence  LagTOS>  prop.  K^   for  the  difficult 


vb.  (cf.  Ar.  Ji 
irritate,  yj*  break  open,  of  a  wound)  ;—  Hiph. 
prick,  pain  /'<.  *WBP  Ez  28";  f.  nnfop  Lv 
i3»«  +  a  t.;—  of  thorn  13  |Ao  Ez  28"  (fig.  of 
oppressors  of  Ifr.,  ||  3K3O  J*^P);  clscwh.  of  leprosy 
(TOD.MfltyMMtl  Lv  I3*1A«  1  4^  (all  P;  but 
8am.  in  all  these  has  ntn"nD,  -/too  =  mo  be 
obttinatt,  cf.  Thesil$l>Di). 


ITINS 

v.  31K. 

.  v. "ha. 
v.  N13.        rOUE  v.  TO- 

5  n.m.Gn7>6  flood  in  time  of  Noah 
(NH  id.;  Jew.- Aram.  N^>P ;  Syr.  )jcnf>Y>; 
der.  dub.;  Thes  al.  Vh\  but  improb.,  v.  Dl 
proL  mt;  poss.  old  As.  (Bab.)  loan-word  (yet  form 
unkn.  in  As.),  or  fr.  \/ha = As.  nabdlu,  destroy  Dl 

H  \VB  <m. .    c£  J)J Par.  156 ;  ProL  122  QJie  V-  29, 10  crit.  n,  Hbr.  lit.  3. 

175f-,  0.  VhitehouseCOTIL29S);— 'o  only  Gn  and 
^  2910;  alw.  abs.  and  alw.  c.  art.  exc.  Gn  9"-"; 
—'DTI  vn  Gn  717;  t>  ^  n^  «b  9";  foil,  by 
as  appos.'  Gn  617  f;  t>?  ^Gn  77-10  9n; 
'ob  DW  liy  Gn  915;  as  epoch,  in  phr.  '^n 
Gn  928io1-32 1 110  (del.  as  gloss  BuDi);  ^/^  "• 
^29™  ^  at  the  flood  sat  enthroned  (so  most; 
Cher-crit>n'  'at  the  storm'  (destruction^^ destruc- 
tive storm  Id"*-1*),  but  ^n  seems  in  all  the 
other  passages  to  be  almost  =  n.  pr.  of  the  flood ; 
cf.  also  Di  '£  Is  549-9). 

M  Kt  v. 


550 


pa.         ne  v.  DH. 

njjarp  v.  pia. 

v.  ena. 


toara  v.  nw. 

T  - 

PROM  v.  nua. 

np1?!^  v.  ph. 

'T  T  \   : 


v.  a 

v.  ,-na. 


2  n.pr.m.  Edomite  chief  Gn  36^= 
i  Ch  i58;  A©L  Ma^ap,  A  (in  Ch)  Ma^o-ap;—  on 
n.pr.loc.  J/afoar  (Onom.277'63'  137'")  cf.  Buhl 

Edora.  38\ 

[mic] 

rn^fao 


v. 
v. 


v. 


n.m.  soothsayer,  magian  (loan-word 

AT  > 

fr.  As.  mahhu,  soothsayer,  D1HV  J  397;  perh.  orig. 
Sumerian,  D1HA  14);—  3D~ai  Je393-13  chief-sooth- 
sayer, in  train  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

v.  K^aa.       nSliao  v.  ha. 
v.  yaa. 


foil.;    cf.  Ar. 
glorious,  excel  in  glory). 


pnsa 

n.m.  excellence    (NH   zrf., 

t  6  - 

,/rti^;    Syr.    )«^»   ft-uit;    Ar.    IssJ 
Aonowr,  nobility)'—  'V  cstr.  Dt3313+  4t.  Dt33; 
pi.  DHJD  Ct  413  7";  sf.  VTO  Ct  416—  exceWmcc  .- 
excellent  or  choice  things  ;  always  of  gifts  of 
nature  :  D^  '&  Dt  33"  i.e.  (natural)  gifts  of 


heaven  ; 

obiy  n'ly 

pi.  abstr/»  na  (  =  excellent  fruit)  Ct13-'0-,  03 

alone  =foreg.,  714. 

t  [nDIIlQ]  n.f.  choice  or  excellent  thing; 
—pi.  abs.  rrinjB,  as  gifts,  Gn.  24"  2  Ch  2  13  3223 

T 


^  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of.Edom,  Gn 

3643=  I  Ch  I54;    @B  MefitijX  (Ch),   ©A 
(Gn),  MayfSiqX  (Ch,  cf.  ®L)—  (cf.  Sab. 


Derenb4*"*"1-85,    Palm.    ni:D    (?ni:o)    Cook 


Aram.  Glow.  70 


\ 


v. 


.  ha. 


n.pr.  v.  au. 

ii.  "Vino,  rn^o, 
]  v.  nra. 
v.  ha. 


v.  i,  m. 


v.  ooa. 
v.  )aa. 

v.  nya.        HD^O  v.  spa. 
DaQ  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  the  people, 

Ne  IO21,  ©  Ba-ya^i/9,  A  Mauxfrrjs,  ©L  Mfyatnp. 

T  [  'J(j]  vb.  cast,  throw,  toss  (Aram. 
^^3  lapsus  est  et  cecidit  Lexx.  ;  $  Pa  "\3O  hurl 
down  2  K  9s3,  overthrow)',  —  Qal  Pt.  pass.  pi. 
cstr.  Vn  ain'PK  ^.VID  Ez  2  1  17  </*«?/  are  thrown  to 
the  sword  (on  cstr.  before  prep.  v.  Ges*130>1 
Da83*1-*28*1).  Pi.P/  2  ms.  JnPPSp  }n«b  i«D31 
ty  8945  and  his  throne  to  earth  thou  hast  hurled. 

n.prJoc.    1.   i  Si42  district  (?) 


near  Gibeah  (home  of  Saul),  cf. 


/,  ®L  MayeS8a>  (We  thinks  n.pr.  not 
required,  and  prop.  H?9  (  =  @  H-3  threshing- 
floor;  so  Bu,  but  word  not  in  Hebrew;  Klo, 
improb.,  BhjP).  2.  Is  IO28,  place  north  of 
Michmash  (and  Gibeah),  ©  Mayf8<»,  perhaps 
modern  ruin  MaJcrun  Di^loc-  BdPa13'121  Buhl1  <• 


551 


norrra 


v. 


v.  pij. 
any?  v. 


"TC?  v.  1TD.          i.  n. 


vb.  measure  (NH  id.;-  Ph.  TIB; 
Ar.  JLl  extend,  stretch,  i-I  a  corn-measure,  etc.  ; 
As.  madddu,  measure;  Jew.-  Aram.  n.  Hl»p 
measure,  projwrtion,  rule)'—  Qal  P/.  ^  (T|B) 
1840"+  9  t.  Ez  ;  sf.  1TJO  Ez421520;  i  s.'niCK  Is 
657;  VTTOConsec.Dt2i2Ez4310;  DTRBiconsec. 

15s;  '/iwp/TW  Ru  3I5  +  22  *•  Ez>* 
Ez453;  *l&!  Ex  i618;  ttfin  Ez4718 
Zc26;  —  measure,  chiefly  lit.  (usu.  sq.acc.ret;  obj. 
om.  Ex  i6"Dt  2is  Ez  4O35,  cf.  4718  (but  v.  Co); 
sq.  ace.  of  measure  Ru  315  Ez  4219  47"^);— 
1.  measure  of  length,  distance  Nu  35*  (P), 

2  i*(D),  Ez  4ov«-830+  32  t.  Ez  40-47  Zc  26. 
2  .  <  ,f  dry  measure  Ex  1  618  (P),  Ru  315.     3.  fig. 

measuring  waters  Is  4O12  (of  *);  of  requital 
Is  6  tNiph.  Impf.  W  Ho  21  Je  33"; 

W&  Je  3  i37;  —  6«  measured,  of  sand  of  sea  Ho  2  l 
Je  33»;  of  heavens  Je  3i37.       tPi. 


ETS9?1  v2;  TjlP^  >^6o8  io88; — 1.  extend,  con- 
M  (=make  extent  or  continuation),  subj. 
yy$  Jb  74.         2.  measure,  measure  off,  ??!J?, 
of  apportioning  Moabites  to  death  and  life,  sq. 
>-f.  2  88s;  also  obj.  Ey^n  v2;  metaph.  of  con- 
quest, sq.  ace.,  ^6o8=io88   (||  p.?n).       Po. 
,'t".  Tjbjl  Hb  3*  (subj.  God,  obj.  Kl?)»  *»*«*- 
«<™i  (viz!  with  eye)  S3  Hi  AVRV,  but  dub.; 
@  tffa^fv&rj,  X  JTH5i  hence  «Aoo&  Ew  Ke  Or  ;«1. 
(fr.  ^[110=]  Bto,  but  rd.  then  rather  BDb^_, 
although  BID  not  elsewhere  in  this  conj.;  We, 
plausibly,  MbJ|  V'JIB,  cf.  Na  i*).       tHithpo. 
llbTM  sq.  lj^i"t>y;   i  K  i?51  measured  (=ex- 
:«-d,  stretched)  AwweZ/upon  the  boy. 

|"l*2]  n.m.18i>M  measure,  also  cloth  gar- 
ment (us  extended,  wide); — sf.  VTD  ^  iO918; 
Lv  6*  2  S  20"  (HID  Jb  1 1»,  v.  sub.  Hip) ; 
|.l.  np  Ju  f>!0  (v.  lofr.),  a  S  2 1»  Kt  (Qr  J^lB ; 
i  Ch  20*,  cf.  Br) ;  sf.  TIP 
i  j» ;  Vy  i  S  412+  4  t.;— 1.  measure  (only 
pL)rsap]  •,  T^P"n,?9(of  lot 

b,  llVi'ia);  of.  lit.  2  S2i»Kt  (but  v. 
2.  prrh.  cloth,  carpet  (for  sitting  on), 
;,'•  (so  most,  conj.  fr.  context;  on  pi.  in  '. 
v.  Ges|w>1  •*).         3.  garment,  outer  garment 


Ju  31S  .  i  S  412,  cf.  (sim.)  ^  109";  of  fighting- 
attire  i  S  17"  (c.  vb.  Bfain),  vw  i84  2  S  20s 
(||  Bta^);  of  priest's  garment  13  ^ip  jnbn  Bbbl 

Lv63;  cf.  [no,  njip]  sub  mo. 

•fi.  HTp  n.f.  measure,  measurement, 
stature,  size,  garment  (mostly  late)  —  '»  Ex 
26*+35t.;  cstr.  nip  Ez4o3l+  2  t.;  pi. 


1.  measure,    act   of  measurement,   i.e.   long 
measure  Ez  4 1 17  (del.  Co),  42"  48SO-SS;  cf.  Jos  34 
(P),  i  Ch  23»,  v.  also  Lv  19*  (H);   once  of 
liquid  measure,  fig.,  Jb  28**;  tsn  mg  Je  31** 
measuring-line;  '&  ^?n  Zc  2*  (id.);   '®?  H3i? 
measuring-reed  Ez  40"  4216  (del.  Co),  v16-13 

2.  measurement,  size  of  curtains  in  tabern.Ex 
2628  36' I5  (all  P);  cf.  i  K  6*  7s7  (both  ||  33f5)t 
v9-11  2  Ch  3s  Ez  4o1010-2I-22-24-28-2935-»»  431S  46" 
4816;  once  of  time,  *PJ  Hip  ^39*;  prob.  also 
Jb  1 1*  (fig.  of  God's  wisdom)  where  nip=I"Unipf 
cf.  Sta»"7'c-2;  n'llp  Jr3=  house  of  size  Je  22"; 
nip  B^X=77win  of  size,  stature,  i  Ch  n"3  2O6; 
so  also  prob.  ||  28  2iM  (for  4?  |^O,  Qr  |i"TO, 
v.  p9]),  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  ;  pi.  Nu  i^  Is  45"- 

3.  measured  portion,  extent^  stretch  (of  wall) 
jje  3ii.i».M.si.34.27.»>  cf  gz  ^  ±    garment 

(pi.  poet.)  ^133*. 

Q^]   n.[m.]   measurement; — I 
!5,  i.  e.  of  the  earth  (||  ^^" 

TO  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Judah  Jos  is'1,  site 
unknown,  A  Ma&ov ;  ©L  Ma58«n'. 

f  ii.  [Hip]  n.f.  tribute  (loan-word  fr.  As. 
matk£a«w,  id.,  </naddnu  =  10}  Dl8^4*,  cf. 
Schr COT  to  *• u;  also  in  BAram.  fTOB,  nip      j 
'  Dn  nip  Ne  s4. 

'secondary  form  of  TTB ;  -/of  foil.) 
Yip]  n.m.  garment;— pi.  sf. 


iniD  Is  14*,  rd.  nnnip  v.  am. 
fix.  [rniQ]  v.  mi.       D^mip  v.  mj 

i,  ir.  plO  v.  p. 

t  in.  plO  n.[m.]  a  S  21"  Qr,  v.  i.  «Tjp. 

jAip  v.  yr,  p.  396. 

n^TQ  v.  m.       nm>D  v.  nm. 

T        .  v    :  • 

[ncrnp],  nbrnp  v.  rjm. 


•no 


552 


nr> 


E  n.pp.gent.  et  terr.  Medes,  Media 
(OPers*  Mdda  SpAPK,  As.Madai  COTG10M'ftDdOD 
G»ia2j)iP«.2«7j;_lB  people,  as  'son'  of  Japhet 
Gn  io2(P)=i  Ch  i5;  as  hostile  power  Is  13" 
j  Dn  91;  land  and  people,  no  <3!>p 


2  1 


Dn  820;  cf.  TO  D^B  Est  i3-14'18-19  io2;  © 

2.  of  land  alone=JfaZta  2  K  I76i8n  (both 


2  adj.  gent.  Mede,  Median,^ 
Dm  i  '7 


(i.e.  "THP)  2  Ch  so3,  v.  no  1  e. 
v.  ^_. 

,  rwna  v.  p. 

v.  i.  jno.        HD^  v.  in 

J>  n- 
v.  n. 


v.  yr. 

[rnjrrp],pi.  cstr.  rrnp-rn  v. 
nrrvTO  v.  m. 

T  ••  :  - 

[>J"Ylp] 


v. 


v. 


v.  ehn. 


v. 


O,  rarely  "HO  (e.g.  Gn  3i43  Jos  2216 

JuS1),  "HID,  -HO,  HD,  -P  (fEx42 
Is  315  Mai  i13  i  Ch  15"  2  Ch  3o3),  O  (only  in 
DnDfEz86Kt.,  Qr.DH  HO)—  on  the  distinction 
in  the  use  of  these  forms,  see  Ges*37  —  pron. 
interrog.  and  indef.  what  1  how  1  aught  ; 
used  of  things,  as  ^  of  persons  (Aram.  )oo  , 
Ar.  U;  prob.  apoc.  from  a  longer  form 


with  n  or  nt,  As.  mind  (Dl 


,  Eth. 


ment;  cf.W^^'Ko"-868):—  1.  inteiTog.  what  ? 
a.  in  a  direct  question,  before  either  verbs  or 
nouns  Gn  4™  JVB>y  ntp  what  hast  thou  done  ? 
r  Aa<  wilt  thou  give  me?  Ex313 
1  2s6  13"  and  so  very  often:  K\l~np 

nS)«  no  Zci9;    run  nns  .no  Jei11 

Am78  +  ;  Jl414^  DHN  HO;  Ju  i88  DDK  niD 
vid.  Comm.,  v24  Tiy  ^  no  u-/ia<  have  I  still  ? 
Is  2  111  nWo-no  what  (=how  much)  of  the 
night  (is  past)  ?=  as  what  ?  (qualem  ?)  Hg  23  (cf. 
SO  Am  y2)  ;  to  express  surprise,  Jb  9"  who  shall 


Zc56; 


say  to  him,  nb^n  HO  wJuit  doest  thou?  2213 
EC  84  Is  459-10;  sq.  ^3,  Gn  2o10  ir'PJPa  n^i  no 
tc/ia<  hadst  thou  in  view,  that  thou  hast  done, 
etc.?  3  186  Ex  i67  *?  no  ^3n31  and  what  are  wo, 
that  .  .  .?  3221  Nu  22W  Hb*218,  etc.  Note  in 
partic.  —  (a)  HD  is  followed  sometimes  by  a 
subst.  in  appos.  (against  Arabic  usage,  which 
does  not  permit  this:  WAQ-  IL  *  m),  so  that  it 
becomes  virtually  an  adj.:  y^?"np  wJiat  profit 
.  .  .?  Gn  3V26  ^  3010  Mai  314;  'is  4o8  nw-TO, 
Mai  i13  +  8948  "l^n  no  ^^}  (inverted  for  np 
^3X  l^n)  remember  (of)  what  (short)  duration 
I  am,  EC  i3  510-15  68-11  (Da  *«•»•»  KoIILm);  as 
exclam.,  ^  Sp485  Jb  26".  And  with  the  subst. 
idiom,  at  the  end  (in  Arabic  preceded  then  by 

^.  WAO.  H.  149.7^  j  g  26i8  nr>  n^a-npi  and  what 

is  there  in  my  hand,  evil  ?  2O10  (vid.  3),  2  S  ig™ 

24"  i  K  i216  Je  25  i'jy  ^  D3"nn«  W3to-no, 

EC  1  12  Est  6s.     (6)  nfnp  what,  now  ?  i  S  io11, 

contr.  njp  t  EX  42  (nj  4  c);  Gn313  ri^y  nxrnp  ; 

1  218  2925  ^  nn^by  jwrnp;  similarly  26'°  4228  +  , 
cither  what,  now,  hast  thou  done  ?  or  wliat  is 
this  that  thou  hast  done  ?  (vid.  nj  4  d)  .     (c)  -np 
\?  what  to  thee  ?  i.e.  what  aileth  thee  ?  or  what 
dost  thou  want  ?  Gn2i17  *Wn  ^"HO  ;  Jos  I518 

2  Si45  i  K  i»6  2  K  6M  Ez  i82  (accents);  sq.  ^, 

Ju  i823  npyn  ^  n^no,  Gn  2o9  (cf.  i  S  n5  no 


,  Is  221  n-'y  '3  7|-np  (Cf.  «'  Tra^v 
TOVTO  Troifty;),  ^  1  145;  without  ^?  Is  31S  (cf.  Qor 
578-10);  with  a  ptcp.,  Jon  i6  what  is  it  to  thee 
as  a  sleeper?  (accus.  :  Da>70a  cites  Qor  7450), 
Ez  1  82  (if  Dnx  be  treated  as  strengthening  D3^). 
(d)  nb  fb)  ^J;»-np  =  ^7m«  hast  thou  (have  I) 
here  ?  Ju  i83  'i  K  I99  Is  2216  523.  (e)  in  the 


genit.,  Jer  89 


HD'npani, 


and  wisdom  of 


what  (  s=  what  kind  of  wisdom)  is  theirs  ?  Nu  2  3* 
(v.  infr.  3).  b.  often  in  an  indirect  question, 
as  after  r«O,  Gn  219  to  see  frinpnnD  what  he 
would  call  it,  3720  VnbSn  WflD  n«-]3i  <0 
his  dreams  will  come,  Nu  i319f-  Hb  21; 
Gn  3I32;  jn1  398  Ex  24  ^  nb^-no  nnb,  i615 
321  Jb  344;.  yo^  Nu  98/t|  nUTTO  nyo^l  (cf. 
^8s9),  2  S  i75;  ^19  Nuis 
2K29;  P?njb624238:  Nu  i318 
^n  no,  V'Sp5  iMi22  ^^  nl^  n? 

In  some  such  cases  it  approximates  in  meaning 
to  the  simple  rel.,  as  Jer  717  3324  Mi  65-8  Jb  34:<:i. 
c.  =  of  what  kind  ?  (Germ,  was  fur  ein  .  .  .  /), 
with  an  insinuation  of  blame,  or  reproach,  or 


contempt:  Gn  3710  nrn 


nn.wJiat  is  this 


553 


dream  which  thou  hast  dreamt  ?  4415  Jos  22" 
Ju  81  15"  201-  i  S  29s  ntan  onayn  no,  i  K  9* 
b  nnru  irK  r6xn  D^yn  no,  2  K  9-  i819. 

d.  TO  is  often  used  in  questions  to  which  the 
answer  little,  or  nothing,  is  expected,  and  it  thus 
becomes  equivalent    to   a  rhetorical  negative 
(cf.  n  b,  M?  f  c)  :  (a)  Gn  23"  land  worth  400 
shekels  .  .  .  ,  KM  TO  what  is  it  ?  (i.e.  it  is  some- 
thing quite  insignificant),  2y37  Ju83  vta'-TOI 
D33  nifcy,  14*  Ho  9'  io8  *  3o10  56s  Jb  15'  1  6' 
2  r1  22*17  La  2"  Cts9  Tft»  Tta'nP  t^«<  is  thy 
beloved  (more)  than  a(nother)  beloved  ? 

1  K  1  2"  T:  ?33  nbnri6]  iyja  p^n  ^-n 

'31  pSn  x~-  s  .11,  16*.  (6)  sq.  "3  (<3  1  f), 
20'  37*  nna  <3  JTC3-TO  what  profit  (is  it) 
that  we  should  slay  him?  Ex  i67  Nu  16" 
Hb  218  2  K  8"  what  is  thy  servant,  the  dog, 
that  he  should  do,  etc.?  and  often  in  poetry,  as 
^  8*  UT3Tn  »a  BhJN  HO  w-Aa*  is  man  </to<  thou 
rememberest  him?  Jb  611  i>rr«  '3  'HSrnp,  Vnb 
7  :  i  ;,  ;  '<  1  63  2  1  li  +  (cf.  ID  f  i).'  Hence,  (c)  in 
the  formula  of  repudiation,  or  emphatic  denial, 
(D?f!)  ^h  *r"»T?  u>/<«*  is  there  (common)  to  me 
and  to  thee?  i.e.  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ? 
fJu  ii15  2  S  16'°  tnSn  ^  TO,  i923  i  K  i718 

2  K  3»  2  Ch  35"  ;  cf.  Jos  2224  2  K  9"  •»;  rather 
diffen-ntly.  without^,  t  Je  218  'e>  T»1^  ^  HO  «7/</f 

ere  to  thee  with  reference  to  the  way  to 

t  t  Ho.f4fl*?*$^^,<rf;f5o«p|p|>); 

with  rue,  t  Je  23a-nrrnx  lan^np  briber  tit 

comparison  with)  the  wheat  ?  cf.  T*  c/ioi  (i?^)  «« 

a«;  Mt8»  Mks7  Jn24;   and  Ar.  ^  J  U. 

e.  =whatsower  (cf.  ^O  g)  :  (a)  Ju  9^  DHN  H!D 
•:<>:r  fry  nno  Wiry  cn^Ni,  lit.  «7ta*  do  you 

I  li.iv.  done)  hasten,  and  do  like  mo 

(=  whatever  ye  see,  etc.),  2  S  2  14  D^CK  Dnx  no 

-ITS'.  -11,6  ';  Mith  the  apod,  introd.  by  1, 

---  -j-ysi  IB'DO  no«n  no;  Est  5*  "np 

•  •  Wi>3,  v$  7s  9";  hence  in  the  late 

and  strange  idiom  of  Ch.,  it  fiinks  twite  almost 


because  ye  were  not  (employed)  fur  what  was 

at  first  (on  the  former  occasion),  J.  etc  .  _•  (  h 

30*  "??p  ace.  to  wfat  was  sufficient  (  =  in  suf- 

t  9".    (6)  -5>~np  (late  : 

tc.),  whatever, 

*&***>,**  8  end)  :  tEc  i*  n\l^  KV1  .THfhTp, 

•  it  uliirli  hath  been!  it  is  • 
)>  vlull  be  (  =  whatever  hath  been,  it  is 
that  which  shall  be),  v»  31*3  610  7"  87  io14. 


2.  Used   adverbially :    a.  as   an  inter- 
rogative .-  (a)  Aoio  f   especially  in  expressing 
what  is  regarded  as  an  impossibility,  Gn  44l(J 
Pjptfrnp   Jtow    shall    we   justify    ourselves  ? 
Nu  23s-8  i  S  io57   m  upe»-np,    2  K  4°  Jb  9- 
254'4  31 !  I  made  a  covenant  with  my  eyes, 
'a  by  fp.isriK  np*  and  how  should  I  look  upon 
a  maid?  (®  o£,  03  non),  Pr  2O*4  paj-np  D1W 
to~n  ;    in  an  indirect  question,  Ex  10*^39* 

prise),  Gn  27*  "03  ^2fOp  rnnp  nrnp,  Ju  i8t4 
i  K  2 15  2  K  is.  (6)  w%;  Ex  14"  pyxn  np 

1 512  -f ;  Ct  84 1  adjure  you  rniyrrnp*  wyrmp, 

why  will  ye  stir  up,  etc.?  (i.e.  do  not:  ||  ON 
27  35). — The  transition  from  the  interrog.  to 
the  neg.,  to  which  in  Heb.  there  is  an  approx. 
(v.  supr.:  esp.  i  K  12"  Jb  31*  Ct  84),  is  in 
Ar.  complete,  U  being  there  used  constantly  in 
the  sense  of  not  (cf.  Walker  Hbr-'a-*4ir;  Ko"L<7»). 
b.  as  an  exdam.,  how  ...!  with  adjectives  and 
verbs,  Gn  2817  njn  DipDTl  K^rnp  how  dreadful 
is  this  place  !  38"  Nu  24*  T*  ?**  *3to"np, 
Is527  V'S1  131  HD,  82  TlK  no,  2is  36",  « 
Ct  410-10  7';  ironically,  2  S  6s0  Je  2s"6  Jb  26". 

3.  Indef.  pron.  any thin y,  augfa,  Nu  23* 
r\h  ^nisni  ^3K"j»Tlp™^a^  and  he  will  shew  me 
the  matter  of  augJit,  and  I  will  tell  thee  (=if 
he  shew  me  ...  I  will,  etc.,  Dr|l4f),  i  S  19* 
1JJ  Wani  HD  W»n^=and  if  I  see  aught,  I  will. 
etc.,  20'°  H^j5  ^)*2K  ^3y:*np  **<  if  perchance  thy 
father  shall  answer  thee  aught  that  is  harsh 
(order,  1  a  a),  2  S 1 8"  KrTOTiR  ntnrn  but  let 
there  happen  what  may  (lit.  anyht),  1  will  run. 
v18  (cf.  Jb  I3U  HO  y^  13J>^),  v**  TO  *Pjn^  fc^S 
(cf.  Pr913),Pr25".     Cf.  ko'"-*0. 

4.  With  preps.:  a.  '"N33, ,  HO?lf  wherein  t 
Ex  22*  Ju  1 6*  i  S  1 4* (indirect  question;  W,- 
t?3) ;  and  so  ace.  to  the  various  senses  of  3 : 
wflereby  f  Gni58Ex33l€  Mali"72173?-$;  whcrt- 
with?  i  S  6s  2  S  21*  Mi  6';   by  what  means  f 
Ju  1 6*  ^  i>aU  noa^;  at  what  ( worth)  t  Is2n; 
for  what ;  2  Ch  7"  (||  i  K  9"  no'b).     b.  np  |y: 
tHgi*  because  of  what  f  ^  to.  TO3,  TO5,  j, 
tfie  like  of  what  f  (Ar.  %,  Syr.  locLo)  ;  hence 
(a)  how  much  f  /tow  many  t  *W  *9J  HO?  Gn  47" 

(=2  Ch  i8u);  fflpj  how  oflenito  2i17  (i.e. 
how  seldom!);  in  an  indirect  question,  /,>»>• 
much  f  Zc  2M.  As  an  exclamation,  Xc  7*  as 


554 


I  have  done  DW  ntM  nj  now  (nj  4  i),  how 
many  years  !  ^  7840  nO3  AOM?  o/fe»  /  (6)  /or 
flow  Zon^r  /  ^  35'?  nxnn  noD,  Jb  719.  d.  noj, 
nob  (nob  mostly  before  the  gutturals  N,  n,  y, 
and  '*  [i.e.^hX],  but  twice  besides,  ^4210432; 
neb  ako  occurs  before  gutt.,  in  five  places  noted 
by  Mas.  on  ^  43%  viz.  i  S  281S  2  S  222 1431  ^  496 
Je  i5I8,andbeforentGn46  2Si413243Ec215), 
no5  f  Jb  720,  ntp5>  f  i  S  i8-8-8,  for  what  reason  ? 
why?  Gn46"]b  mn  rxbwhy art  thou  angry?  24", 
etc.;  often  strengthened  by  nj  (HJ4  e),  Gn  i813 

32*°  (=Ju  i318)  wb  bNCTi  nr  nob,  3315  Ex  220 

5-  I73,  etc.,  Je  620  2O18  +  ;  Gn  25^  -nob  p  DX 
»3:«  n?  if  so,  «%,  <Aen,  am  I  ?  (why  do  I  con- 
tinue to  live?);  =to  what  purpose  (sq.  p  pers.), 

Gn  2746  D"n  sb  nob,  Is  i11  Je  620  Am  s18  nr  nob 

/s  DI*  D^b,  Jb3O2;  in  an  indirect  question, 
i  S  63  Dn  i  o20.  Note  especially  (a)  in  expostu- 
lations, Gn  i218  v  rfUn  Kb  no/  «0/*y  didst  thou 
not  tell  me,  etc.?  v19  2925  3I27  42' 43*  i  S2i15 
22132410  ^222  44s4-25  74ul  +  oft.;  (6)  with  an 
irapf.,  oft.  deprecating,  or  introducing  rhetori- 
cally, the  reason  why  something  should,  or 
should  not,  be  done,  why  should . . .?  i  S  1 95-17 
208  but  to  thy  father  (emph.)  ^N^n  nt  neb, 
tvhy  shouldst  thou  bring  me  ?  2O32  nov  no? 
ni^y  .ID  W<y  «^ow^  he  be  put  to  death  ?  2  S 1 32r> 
1 69  2O19  2  K 1 410,  etc. :  in  such  cases,  it  approxi- 
mates in  meaning  to  lest  (cf.  Ph.  CIS1'2'21  ?b 
D^btf  D^iiD'1  we  tradant  eos  dii),  and  is  in  © 
often  rendered  by  /i^irorf ,  as  Gn  2  74°  PDB'tf  no/ 
K;/*?/  should  I  be  bereaved,  etc.?  Ex  3212  nob 

Tva  ^,  Gn  4719  2  S  222  2  Ch  2516  EC  5"  717,  or 
o7r<»f  /xi],  Jo  217  (in  i  S  I917  28  I326,  paraph,  by 
ci  ^17) ;  and,  connected  with  the  foreg.-sentence 
by  ">^,  or  K',  in  late,  or  dial.,  Heb.  it  actually 
has  that  mng.,  Dn  i10  ntn?  nob  IB'K  ^  he  see, 
Ct  i"  n*nK  no?^  Zes<  I  become  (so  in  Aram.  ^1 
nob  Ezr  7s3,  Nobn  ^}  Syr.  l^o^J,  both  regu- 

ivJien?  how  long?  tNu  24^  (aposiop.),  ^  43  795 
8947;  in  indirect  qu.,  -^  74°  (cf.  n3K  *iy,  '•HO  ^ly). 
f.  no~by,  and  '*lO"by,  upon  what?  Jb  38"  2Ch 
3210;  upon  what  ground  ?  wherefore?  Nu  2232 

^hx-nx  n»an  no-by,  Dt2923  (cf.  iK98  Je  228), 

Is  i5'  Je  814  9"  i610  Ez  2i12  f  io13  Jb  13"  (pro- 
bably dittogr.  from  v13);  npno'by  Ne  24.  In 
an  indirect  question,  Jb  io2  ''IQ'nprnp 

Est  45  nrnp-byi  nrnp 


vb.   only   Hithpalp.    linger, 

tarry  (cf.  Ar.  »^-»  8^ow  walk,  delay  (Kam.))  ;  — 
Hithpalp.  Pf.  i  s.  vinonpnn  f  iip60;   3  pi. 

10;  Impf. 


Is299;  Inf.  nionpnn!)  EX  i239;  Ft.  ncnpnt? 

2  S  is29;  —  linger,  tarry,  wait,  of  pers.,  Gn  I916 
4310  (J),  Ex  i239  (E),  Ju  326  198  2  S  is28  Is  29* 
^  1  1  960  (c.  *&,  opp.  ^K'D);  subj.  ptn  ^'«on  Hb  2s. 

v.  Din.  nn  v. 


v.  3D\ 

t[7!"l?3]  vb.  circumcise,  weaken  (si 
vera  1.;  cf.  NH  /no  circumcise,  Aram,  ' 
,y.)  ;—  only  fig.  Qal  P«.  ^?ass.  D^ga  ^n 
Is  i22  <Ay  choice  wine  weakened  with  water,  so 
Thes  De  Che  Comm  Di  Du  ;  cf.  vinum  castrare, 

plinx.x.53.    BaErkI.d.Jes.  CheHpt  (cf.  NoZMGx1'1886'741) 

comp.  NH  i?rWD,  juice  (of  fruit,  esp.  olives); 
Ar.  j4-»  oil,  liquid  pitch,  suppurating  matter; 
v.  against  this  Di. 


v.  n. 


v.  ni?n. 
[pnbnb], 
[TOBTO],  rosno  v. 


fl.  PU9J  vb.  hasten  (NH  Pi.,  and 
deriv. ;  Ar.  J.J-*  &e  practised,  skilled  (with  As. 
mdru,  send,  order, govern,  cf.  II.  ino) ;  Eth.  ff^Vd,', 
train,  teach;  Syr.  >o»a»  Pa.  id.;  cf.  also  Egypt. 
mdJiar,  trained  warrior  Bondi 5;); — Niph.  Pf. 
3  fs-  "li?,1??  Jb  513;  Pt.  1H03  Hb  i6;  pi.  &nno3  Is 
324;  cstr.  ^.™?1  Is  354; — be  hurried= anxious, 
disturbed  3b"*nrnM  Is  354;  hasty,  precipitate, 
subj.  nyy  Jb513;  so  pt.  as  subst.  Is  324;  im- 
petuous, of  Chaldeans,  Hb  i6  (||  IO).  Pi.  Pf. 
-inp  i  S  4"  Is  5 114;  3  fs.  ninp  Je  4816  etc.; 
Impf.  "inp^  Is  519+2  t.;  1|W  Gn  i86  +  8  t. 
(i  S  2830  v*.  infr.);  3  fpl.  n^non  Je  9"  etc.; 
/mv.  ms.  "V!}O  Gn  I922-}- ;  '"^HP  i  S  2327  i  K  229, 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  "inp  Pr  723  +  ;  Pt.  *^npp  Gn  4i:'2 
Mai  35  (on  inp'zp  i14  [i  S  2322]  cf.  KoL20;l, 
SchwallyZAWx'1890-m  vid.  i.  inp  infra),  fpl. 
niinpp  Pr  618; — 1.  hasten,  make  haste,  =go  or 
come  quickly  Gn  i86  i  S  912  (but  del.  ®  We 


555 


Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS),  Na  2*  IB  4917  i  Ch  12';  =go 
eagerly,  (sq.  Inf.  of  purpose)  Pri1'  Is597;  Pt. 
=  swift,  prompt  Mai  3*;  of  bird  Pr  7*;  fig.  of 
calamity  Is  5"  (||  BW1),  Je  48",  cf.  t3  vn  typ  -ITO 
IsS1-*,  infr.  2.  hasten  +  vb.,  ('D  having 
really  adverbial  force)  :  sq.  Inf.  Gn  1  87  pnp 
J*^);  cf.  27M4iw(subj.  God),  Ex  2"  io16  1233 
28  15"  Is  32*51"  Pr6l8Ec5';  more  often  sq. 
vb.  c.  1  Gn  24»"*a  44"  (all  J),  45'"  (E),  prob. 
43"  (J),  also  Ex  34"  (J),  Jos  410  8»-»  (all  JE), 
Ju  13-  i  S  4"  17-  23*  as1"""*  28"  2  S  15" 
I917  i  K  203*-41  2  K  9"  Je  917;  so  even  when 
act.  is  not  wholly  voluntary  i  S  2820  (but  rd. 


esp.  c.  lnv.  Gn  19"  (J),  Ju  948  Est  610;  so  also 
^28  "TO  ^  69IS  102S  X437;  cf.  7.9"  (v.  O1*1"-). 
3.  trans,  hasten,  =  prepare  quickly  Gn  i8fi; 
=  bring  quickly  i  K  229=2  Ch  i88,  Est  5*;  = 
do  quickly  2  Ch  2455. 

I  i.  "^n?  adj.  hastening,  speedy,  swift 
(strictly  Pi.  Pt.  for  Tjptp  v.  sub  ino)  ;—  of 
"  DV,  nxp  'e*  3*15  zp  1  14;  rd.  also  f.  nrjrnpn  (ftp) 
,  S  23S  Ai«  Moi/*  >fc*  (for  MT  VW)  '»  1)  Th 
We  Dr  Bu  ;  deeper  corruption  assumed  by  H  1  '  S  . 

t  ii.  "^ntt  adv.  quickly,  speedily  (strictly 
Pi.  inf.  abs.)  always  immediately  after  vb.; 
Ex  329(J),  Dt  4*  74-a  9^'2-w  2g»  Jos25(J),  Ju 
2i?.a  pr  2g8  (on  ^  69»  Y98  1  02s  I437,  where  'D 
precedes,  v.  supr.  sub  ^09). 

r^HQ  adj.  quick,  prompt, 
skilled;—  XD  "WlD  ^  45'  Ezr  7";  toK^ 
Pr  22";  cstr.  plJ^MD  Is  i&  prompt  mjV 

tn^riO  n.f.  haste,  speed;  —  usually  as 
adverb,  ace.  hastily,  quickly:  Jos  8"  io6 
23"  (all  JE),  Nu  17"  (P),  Dt  1  117  Ju  9W  2  S 


ready, 

'C  L-S 


Je  27"  EC  8"  (in  all  these  cases  after 
;  before  vb.  (poet.)  Is  5*  (||  5>i?),  *  3i»  37' 
Is  58*  Jo  4*  (||  ^B);  so  also  I  8  20*  ntfVl  ID  (cf. 
Dr);      K  ,     nnp  'D;—  but  perhaps  rd.  rnnp, 
fmv.  of  MD  (cf.  i  S  23s7);  c.  prep. 
(late):  t33  m  Ao«te  =  quickly  EC  4";  tny 


'"^^   n.pr.m. 
-3* 


one  of  David's  heroes; 


\rn 

• 

(lit.  Swift  is  forty, 


as   n.pr.m.    Is  8IJ 
is  j 


II.  "1HD  (-/  of  foil.;  cf.  prob.  As.  mdru, 
send,  whence  tamirtu,  tamartu,  (missive,)  gift, 

D1HWB»t.    y 


id.; 


D  n.m.  purchase-price  of  wife  (NH 


abs.  'D  Gn  3415  (J; 


cstr.  ">n 


fill.  liTO]  vb.  denom.  acquire  by  pay- 
ing purchase-price  (Ar.  "j^  give  a  dowry, 
marry  for  a^J-T;  cf.  Gerber^*"10--11  Buhl 
SS)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ^jo  f  i64  usu.  obtain 
another  in  exchange  (or,  by  paying  a  price,  cf. 
Che),  but  txt.  dub.;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  +  Inf.  abs. 
ft  nnnn?  iho  Ex  22"  (E). 


v. 


J.  VJ  a  paragogic  syllable,  attached  to  3, 
3,  p  (q.  v.),  FO  as  to  form  with  them  indepen- 
dent words,  to3,  iD3,  top  (q.  v.)  These  forms, 
except  sometimes  1D3,  are  exclusively  poeticul. 
In  origin  to  is  identical  with  HO  what,  Ar.  U, 
which  is  used  similarly,  pleonastically,  with 
certain  prefixes,  e.g.  Uj,  U^  Cc.  See  Qor 

-1&3    *TI-S-      pjra.8chr.l.47Sr^4T»,rw.     ^yAG  II.  |  70.  Rem./.-  SO 

wt.  Kb"-**;  and  cf.  Eth.  hm>:,  Syr. 
Sab.  1D:a=C*, 


ii. 


=*P  water. 


-  great,  etterr.  Moab 


'•"••  -18-80 


(M  ! 


etym.  cf.  Lag""^,  Ne"^873, 
—'ID  Gn  19s7  4-  I78t.;  3«b  2  S818; 
1.  <}foab  as  son  of  Lot  by  his  elder  daughter 
ace.  to  Gn  I937.  2.  Moab  :  a.  =:  nation 
wliich  Lot's  son  is  represented  as  ancestor  Gn 
19*  Nu  21"  22"  Am  alj  Je  48'  '+  30  t.  Je  48 
+  oft  ;  having  a  king,  Nu2i*  22410  Ju  3** 
i  S  12'+.  b.  =territ  Moab  Nu 


i  Ch 


8"; 


tDt  i*  28-  32*  34" 


Ju  !!»•»••»  Je  4S84*; 

tNu  26^«  3  1  1S  sa*1"'  351  3611  l>t  341  J  Jos  1  3*. 

t^N'iQ,  H^WiQ  ftdj.  gent.  Moabitish; 
—  'O  m234-r  2!..  '3Kb  Ear  9'  ;  pi.  MKb  Dt  2"  ; 
Dt  2*;  f8.  n;aKto  RU  i«-i-  4  t.;  /aitb  Ru 
2  Ch  24";  fpl.  n;(»3«to  !  K  1  11  Ne 


\ 


556 


RU  j< : — m.  =a  ^foabite  Dt  234 
Ne  1 31;  'on  =  t)ie  Moabite  i  Ch  1 146;  coll.  =the 
Moabites  Ezr  p1,  so  pi.  Dt  2n-C9 ;  fpl.  as  adj. 
'Q  DT3  Ru  i4;  as  subsi,  i  K  nl  Ne  I323;  fs. 
as  adj/2  Ch  24*;  esp.  '&}  TYP  Ru  i«  2221  45-10; 
'D  as  n.fs.  Ru  2*. 


v. 


sub  «n. 

vb.  melt  (I  :10  Ithp.,  >/M67  IO726;  cf. 
Ar.  ~U  «urgre  (of  the  sea),  Qor  18";  IJJi 
a  WKIWJ)  ;—  Qal  Twp/.  3  fs.  MOR  ^,  467;  Hiorn 
Am  p5;  2  ms.  sf.  ^OJjN  Is  64*  (but  rd.  prob. 
yjaoni,  v.  [f;0]  p.  171  supr.,  and  cf.  Di  >  Du 
ttajtan);  7W/  a»b  Ez  21=°;—  l.  weft,  subj.  p«, 
at  touch  of  ^  Ain  p5;  at  voice  of  *  VM^7; 
=  faint  (of  heart),  Ez  2I20.  2.  trans,  cause 
t->  melt  Is  64'  (but  v.  supr.)  Niph,  Pf. 

iiOJ  Na27+2t.;  3  pi.  «l3j  Exi515  +  3t.;  P*. 
pi.  D'ibJ  ^  754;  —  melt  away,  fig.  for  be  helpless, 
disorganized  (through  terror,  etc.)  Ex  I515  (cf. 
context),  Jos  29-24  i  S  i416  (cf.  We  Dr),  Je  49^, 
cf.  Na  27  Is  I431  ty  754.  Pol.  soften,  dissolve, 
act.:  only  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  (subj.  God)  :  E?*?")? 
njJabn  ^65"  ffom  softenest  it  [the  earth]  zc^7t 
showers;  fig.,  =  dissipate  ^l-fcrft  Jb  3O22  —  AVe 
rds.  Mb^.  Hb  36  forTjbn  ,  v.  m'o  Po'.  Hithpo'l. 

^/  3  pi-  H^toJ?^  N»  I§;  7^/  3  fs-  %^W 

+  I0726;  3  fpL  nj^taV!  Am  9U;—  m«?^  subj. 
lulls  (before  /(»)  Na  i5;  subj.  ^S3  ^  io726  (in 
terror);  hyperb.  for  flow  Am  p13  (of  fertile  hills, 


I.  ^TlQ  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  secondary  form 
,  cf.  BaNB»190c,  and  Ar.  II  stretch,  extend, 
also  prolong,  make  to  continue). 

t"P?pjn  n.m.01112'11  continuity  (perh.  orig. 
extent;  NH  as  BH,  Ecclus  TCD  4514);—  'fl  alw. 
abs.;  —  1.  earliest  and  oftenest  as  adv.,  con- 
tinually :  a.  of  going  on  without  interruption 
=  continuously,  Ho  I27  Je  67  Na  319  Is2i8  49" 

d.},  6o11  (||nT^T  doV), 

?),   653  Ob16  Hbi17 

Dt  ii12  i  K  io8=2  Ch  97,  i  Ch  i6lu7;  esp. 
(sometimes  hyperbol.)  in  ^  :  -^  i68  25"  342 
2),  35=7  cf.  40.7  7o8j  3gl8  4Ql2  50s  gl.  6924 

io54  io915-19  n9«  (  +  D^ 
HgJ),  v109-117  (so  also  VT  1  6s,  for  MT  7DW1,  BiChe; 
WM  Ol  Bae)  ;  Pr  519  (||  nr^3),  621  15*  2814  ; 
also  Ez  388  (del.  <§  Co  ToyHpt/Berthol),  Lv  66 


7  16-14  7215 


(P  ;  of  fire,  ||n23n  l),  and  46"  (but  'n 
Co  Berthol);  also  in  ritual,  Lv  24"  (H),  cf.  Ex 
2530  (P;  shew-bread),  Lv  24234  (H),  cf.  Ex  2720 
(P;  of  lamp),  Ex  2829-30-38.  b.  of  regular  re- 
petition :  meals  2  S  p7-10-13  2  K  25=*  =  Je  523:i; 
journeys  2  K  419;  cf.  Nu  p16  ^7i3;  of  ritual: 
sacrifice,  Ton  Di»>  Ex  2p:«;  cf.  i  Ch  i640  2331 
2  Ch  2414.  2.  as  subst.:  a.  of  uninterrupted 
continuity,  'J"l  *&}$  Ez  3p14  men  of  continuity, 
i.e.  men  continually  employed  for  the  purpose; 
'nn  Dn^  Nu  4"  tlw  bread  of  continuity,  i.e.  the 
bread  that  is  always  there,  so  'n  ^3^0  2  Ch  2:t, 
and  perh.  'n  nVirtm  i  Ch  i66.  b.  of  regular 
i-epetition  'D  riniX.  2  K  2530,  i.e.  a  regular 
allowance,  =  Je  52^;  esp.  of  ritual:  'n  JTjbjJ 
Ex  so8  (P)  ;  most  often  'T\  r&J  Ez  4615  (every 
morning),  Ex*2p42  (morning  and  evening,  so) 
Nu  286  Ezr  3s,  so  rd.  also  Nu  283  (Di)  for  MT 

)  ;  xnn  rfo  Nu  281(U5-2:U4-31  2p6-n-16- 


19.22.25.28.31.34.38 

Ne  io34;  as  appos.,  Tl  nn3p  Lv  613  meal-offering 
as  a  regular  observance  (cf.  Ges5131-2(1))  Da8ynt- 
>S(b);  on  text  v.  Di,  NowArch-"-124f-),  (and  Nu 
283  MT,  but  v.  supr.)  c.  (late)  'nn  alone  = 
daily  (morning  and  evening)  burnt-offeriny 
(NowAlth-II-2at)  Dn  81U2-13  1  131  12"  (so  Talm., 
even  in  pi.  rTP?). 


vb.  assumed  by  Ke  Or  al.  (=Dto) 
as  \/of  Tjfip.  Hb  36,  but  v.  T1D  Po. 

v.  jn\ 


vb.  totter,  shake,  slip  (usu.  poet.) 
(NH  id.,  der.  species ;  Aram.  ^-» ,  O^O ;  Ar. 

L>U  (med.  *)  remove,  retire  ;  deviate  from  right 

course ;  repel,  push,  thrust;  Eth.  "Zcni  turn; 

'As.  mat  A   is   dwindle,  diminish,  grow  weak 

GerbeXrb-deDOm-195f-,  cf.  Buhl);  — Qal  Pf.  3  fs. 
HOD  ^  6o4  +  2  t.;  3  pi.  too  ^  467;  7mp/  3  fs. 
oion  Dt  32M  Is  5410 ;  3  fpl.  ny§«ri  Is  5410; 
7w/.  c«<r.  D^O  ^3817  46';  a6«.  id.  Is  2419;  Pt. 
00  Pr  2526;  pi.  D"OJD  Pr  24";— «o««r,  5%  subj. 
'3  v  (fig-  °f  insecurity)  Dt  32^  \/r  3817  p418:  cf. 
(without  7ft)  Pr  24"  ?]$  7O;  VKn"1?.?!5 '»  252'5; 
sluike,  intr.,  subj.  T  Lv  25^  (H ;  of  feebleness) ; 

subj.  nta  Is  5410  (||  B^O);  D^O:  aba  ann  'D 

^  463  (||  ^on,  cf.  IID)  (both  symb.  of  extreme 
insecurity);  cf.  subj.  JV13  Is  54'°;  subj.  nbbop 
^46";  subj.  plK  (  =  land)  i/r  6o4;  cf.  Is -2419 
(v.  mb  Hithp.)  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  toiDJ  ^  i  f; 


557 


Impf.  Bte?  ^  i5*+8  t.,  etc.;—  all  poet.,  mostly 
c.  neg.  (b?  1  3  t.  ;  *6  6  t.),  oe  shaken,  moved, 
overthrown,  of  idols  Is  4O90  4i7;  of  scales  of 
crocodile  Jb  41  1S;  of  fan  iChi630=^93196!0; 
of  D?  *  104';  of  PT-K?  +i*$l,  cf.  46s;  % 
of  general  disorder  (no  neg.),  subj.  H?  ^9^° 
^82*;  oft.  of  righteous,  as  secure,  ^  IO*  if>* 
16*  2  18  so7  62X7  112*  Pr  lo30  i23  (subj.  BT;*? 
frpTO);  cf.  (without  neg.)  f  13s  140"  Qr  (so 
appnr.  ®  AV  RV;  but  mng.  of  Niph.  not  suit- 
able; Kt  Hiph.  q.v.);  fig.  of  steadfast  obedi- 
ence (subj.  *P?B)  +  i  f.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl. 
*^  *  554  140"  Kt  (Qr  Hiph.);—  dislodge,  let 
fall,  drop  ?'«  ^V  raw  ^  55'  ;  cf.  Drpjljj  1DW 
Dvnj  i4OnKt,  and  may  they  drop  coals  upon 
them^  De  al.  ;  <rd.  TOD!  (Hup  Gr  Bae  Dr), 
wh.  Bi  Che  Marl.  Hithpo'l.  P/  3  fs.  Bto 
~  -  -;CJin  Is  24"  fo  greatly  shaken  (subj.  JHK  ,  in 
ju.l-nu'nt  of'";  [|yjn,  "HS,  Hithp.) 

tl2V2  n.[m.]  shaking,  pole,  bar  of  yoke;— 
abs.  'o  Xu  4IO  +  5  t.;  sf.  Wb  Na  i13;—  1.  « 
shaking,  tottering  (c.  neg.,  of  security)  fri^&O 
p'?i&  tD  f  55*;  ttSn  l£  |H}  A  ^  66',  cf.  1  2i3. 
2.  ;*>&?,  or  bar  for  carrying  (named  from  spring- 
ing motion)  Nu  4'°"  cf.  esp.  I323.  3.  oar  of 
yoke  Na  i13  prtyo  '™b  -fctfK),  fig.  of  oppres- 
sion. Cf.  following. 

t  rvji'S  n.f.  pole,  bar  of  yoke,  mostly  late 
(cf.  Dto)  ;_'t3  Je  28"  +  4  t.;  pi.  niDb  etc^  abs. 
Je  27*  i  Ch  15";  cstr.  Ez  3ol8+  4t.;—  1.  pole, 
pi.,  staves,  for  bearing  ark  i  Ch  15".  2.  bar 
of  yoke,  symb.,  of  oppression  Je  27*  (||  nhpto, 
cf.  i*  v*-""),  28!0"  (cf.  to  v11);  KV  '»  28"; 
r^-  tD  vlj  (cf.  to  vu);  fig.  of  oppression,  Is  58" 
,o'"  ;  cf.  (thongs  of  yoke)  '»  n1l3«  I8  58«  ; 
03^  nbb  Lv26"  cf.  Ez34w.—  On  form  of  yoke 
v.  Schumacher1™  *»*»  Ben//"1""7. 

t[^|Vi]  vb.  be  low,  depressed,  grow 
poor  (MI  >'!.,  Niph.  ;  Aram.  "!flO,  sink  or  bend 
dmcn;  <f  r.  ^jo,  ^aL»,  I*  brought  low, 

*i«n«e);—  Qal  P/.  comec.  ^  Lv  27*  ( 

//.  ^  Lv  25t*-»JI  (all  H);  Pi.  V?  Lv  25" 
;ill  of  impoverished  Israelites. 


(tDt  i1),  (tNe 

12*)  sub»t.  and   pr«p.  front,  in  front  of 
v   «lul.  ;    ace.  to  OP""*  Sta»OT«   for  ^KO 
i   ^  to  be  in  front:  v.  further  Ko11-1*1- 
Hl'tBABum)  :—  1.  «ub«t.  only  i  K  7'  (si  vcra 


1.  :  v.  Sta2AWM8S-m)  nTTOK  nrno         and  the 
/ron<  of  (one)  window  was  towards  (the  other) 

window,  and  Ne  1  2s8  ?Ktoi>  =  fn  the  opposite 
direction  (but  rd.  prob.  ^.KOf  !>,  cf.  P?'5  v81). 

2.  as  prep.,  Dt  i1  219  pcy  %33  imD  fn  front  of 
the  Ammonites,  3"  (=4"  34«)  "WO  n^n  iw, 

30  Jos  is18  ip4*  IB;  SD,  i  s  14";  fig.  EX  is19 
So  DJ*  nn«  nv;  ,»  ^em/  o/  God,  i.e. 
representing  God  to  them.  With  prefixes  :  — 
a.  So-^K  towards  the  front  of,iSi  7" 

r^  t^5P  <0  ^^^  o/another; 
o/,  Ex  343(pregn.)  "»nn  ^O'^  ^'^1. 
Jo  S33-33  9>  22n  (v.  WAW1^^1"*);  spec.  4« 
^9  te  towards  or  on  <A«  forefront  of,  Ex  26* 
28*  (||  39W),  v37  Lv  8'  Nu  8"  2  S  1  1'5  set  ye 
Uriah  non^on  *:a  ho^x  .  b.  imDO:—  (a)  from 
tJie  front  of,  Mi  28  (text  dub.  :  rd.  prob.  to?). 
(6)  of  position,  off  (v.  JD  1  c)  the  front  of, 
Lv  58  ^V  fep  ^fMe  front  of  its  neck,  i.e. 
close  in  front  of  it,  Nu  22*  ^pOD  3BhN  Kim  c/o« 
in  front  of  me,  2  S  5*  (i  Cli  14")  Dr6  nK31 
0^33  ^DtD  come  to  them  off  the  front  of  the 
mulberry-trees,  i  K  7s*  (2  Ch  410)  333  fcfflO  ; 
V}B  ^BD  on  the  forefront  of,  Ex  28s7  (||  39s0). 


[  /^Q] 


vb.   circumcise    (Nil    id.; 
cutoff  (grass,  etc.:  only  for  in.  /I*D,  q.v.); 
cf.  NH^no,  Aram.  bnD,  ace.  to  Thes  Nb'ZMO"u 

1MT4I    Ba.b.x.LiaBT.^   y      al8Q    t,^    8Upr  J  ;_Qal 

P/.  3ms.  ^  Jos54-r2t.;  2  ms.  nn^p  Ex  i24'; 

3  mpl.  ^  Jos  5U;   2  mpl.  OJ^?  Dt  iou; 

Impf.  Wl  Gn  17°+  2  t.;  Imv.  &  Jos  g8;   /V. 

pass.  W  Je  9";  pi.  D'pD  Jos  5*;—  circumcise, 

c.  ace.  niny  iba  (flesh  of  foreskin)  On  1  7* 

acc.pers.Gn2i4Exi244(P),Jo85"(J)^ 

fig.  aa$>  n^y  (foreskin  of  the  heart)  Dt  10"; 

aai>  Dt  3o«  ;  pass,  n^iya  *K>  je  9W  ;  D^  Jos  5* 

(D).     Wiph.  !>/.  3  ms.  5*83  (Ges»  «•  »••)  Gn  1  7"; 
3  mpl.  Wj  Gn  17";  2  mpl.  Dn^  (consec.) 
Gii  17"  (for  Dn 
but  BoimB  fcr 

3  mpl.  !1  Gn  3jw;  /mv.  n  Je  4*; 
Inf.  ^tsn  Gn  1^'+  5  t  ;  7*»n  On  34**;  sf.  WS? 
Gn  i7:4»;  P<.  pi.  0^?  Gn  34tt;—^  ctrcum- 
cittd,  of  n^ny  nfca  Gn  1  7  "  •"•»  Lv  i  a*;  elsewhere 
of  pers.  Gn  1  7  '•'«•«•'»•>»•*»  34«»-^«^  Ex  1  2«  (P), 
Jos  5*(J):  reflex.  "*?  ^7  Je  4*  circumcise  your- 
selves to  Yahiceh  (and  take  away  the  foreskin  of 


558 


your  heart).  Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  DOS  '3  *  DP3 
^  1  181011  12  tn  the  name  of'\  yea  I  will  inake 
them  to  be  circumcised  (enemies,  by  force  of 
arras  ;  but  De  cut  to  pieces  (from  7^D=P;>D), 
Che  mow,  Bae  annihilate  (?),  ®  Aq  q/iwapi?!', 
Symm  Sicdpv^a,  Jer  uZ^ws  sw?i  eaa).  Hithp. 
7wp/  3  mpl.  wOW  ^  58*  be  cut  off,  of  arrows, 
i.e.  made  blunt. 

t  [rn^lO]  n.f.f  only  pi.  circumcision  :  jnn 

HW>  D'OI  Ex  4*  (J)  a  bridegroom  of  blood  be- 
cause of  (or  in  regard  of)  the  circumcision;  cf. 

•\Ye  Frol.  ed.  4  0895)  345  f.  ;  Htot.  340  ^ 

rrte,  n-fe,  -rVto  v.  ^. 

T  T  V   V 

DIG  v.  WKD.         pGIG  Kt,  v.  J3WD. 

v.  po.        1CTO  v.  aao. 
,  mD*IG,  [TDto]  v.  TO. 

'      U  J 


TT 

v.  TO.          ["5010]  v.  *po. 

to],  rnpta  v.  -IDK. 
v.  TO. 

[isrtG],  rrwiG  v.  IF. 
v.  nnyp. 

y*iG  v.  ii.  spy.     [nssrto]  v.  rr- 

v.  piy.      7D^n  v.  na. 
tt  Kt,  v.  nya^o  sub  ya\ 
v. 


(\/of  following,  meaning  unknown). 

b  n.m.1829'5  chaff  (Talra.  S  K3rt»  , 
Ar.  ^^1  ^raM?);  —  '»  abs.  Ho  13'  +6  t.;  cstr. 
Is  1  713;  —  chaff,  always  as  driven  by  wind,  and 
alw.  c.  3,  in  sim.;  of  wicked  Jb  2i18  (||'J$  jan 
rw1),  cf.  V'  j4  355  H°  I33;  °^  hostile  nations 
Is  i?13  (D^H  '»),  29^  (||^  p3N)  ;  hyperb.  of 

Judah's  power,  D^n  ^33  niyria  is  4  115  (||  i?nri 

rfl  Ds"!n)  ;  of  passing  time,  B^  Zp  22. 


i,  ii. 


v. 


.  pyio,  [ngfto]  v. 


v. 


p^P]  vb.  mock,  deride  (Aram. 
Pa.  p\»D,  Al»,  and  Aph.  Ps»«)  ;—  Impf.  3  mpl. 
(prob.  Hiph.) 


v. 


v. 


vb.  change  (NH  tU,  Hiph.;  Ar. 
H  (med.  i)  is  wiove  <o  and  fro  (intransitive); 


JLI  (med.  s)  procure  food,  Aram.  jj»  6wy  or 
m^o?t  food,  No^011-1886-154);—  Niph.  P/.  1O3 
(as  if  fr.  mo)  6«  cJianged,  Je  48"  subj.  inn  (Of 
wine,  fig.  of  Moab);  Hiph.  Pf.  Ton  Je  2n;  on 
">^nn  ib.,  v.Ko1-457;  /m;j»/  W  ^i 
juss.  10;  Ez  4814;  sf.  tiypj  LV2733-33; 
Ho47;  nsp5  x/rioe20;  Inf.  cstr.  ^^  ^463; 
abs."^pn  Lv2710-33;  —  1.  change^  alter,  Mi  24  (obj. 

-ey  pj»n;  but  ©  igra  TO,  so  Sta«AWU*iat);- 

^  15"*  (no  obj.  expr.)  ;  Hiph.  declar.  46*  (px 
subj.,  Hup  Che  Bae  al.,  Ges§115'2'R2)  when  tJte 
earth  sliewa  cliange;  Krochm  Gr  prop.  3te>n  (cf. 
31D  v7b  ||  DID),  but  needless.  2.  exchange  (sq. 
ace.  of  obj.  relinquished,  +3-  before  obj.  ac- 
quired) Lv  2710-10-10-10  (2  t.  as  Inf.  abs.);  Ho47 
^lod20;  cf.  c.  one  obj.  Lv  27s3'33'33  (once  as 
Inf.  abs.);  Je  2IU1  (cf.  supr.);  without  obj. 
Ez  4814  (but  Ew  Co  W,  Hoph.).  Hoph. 
Impf.  TW  Ez  4814  Ew  Co,  cf.  Berthol. 

tni^lDri  n.f.  exchange,  recompense;  — 

'n  Ru47;  sf.  inniDri  LV  2710+3  1.;  arn^o?  Jb 

2817;  —  exchange^  thing  acquired  by  exchange 
Lv  2710-33  Jb  2817;  inwn  ^n  Jb  20™  wealth 
acquired  by  exchange  (fig.;  rd.  poss.  1^n  as  his 
wealth  (so)  his  exchange,  Bu)  ;  recompense  (for 
worldliness)  Jb  1  531  ;  abstr.  exchanging  Ku  47 
' 


"^     v.  -no.  ' 

,  i.  rnin  v. 


n.m.Ii41-15  threshing-sledge  (NH 
id.;  id.,  S.Ar.  ££T,  ^r,  Fra133,  cf.  Ba 
zAii.117  (loan.wor(i  in  Ar.  =  ploughshare)  ;  mod. 
^  Dozy"-623,  and  ££  Wetzst2-^2^01-1^ 
2roir-,  Anderlindzrvlx-41f-  (ploughshare  and  7wr- 
roM,));_abs.  70  Is  4i15;  pi.  D^  2  S  24W 
(+^3n\b3);  D^niO  i  C112I23;—  threshing- 
sledges  of  Araunah,  given  by  him  to  David  for 
wood  of  sacrifice  2  S  24^  =  i  Ch  2I23  ;  fig.  of 
Israel  as  instr.  of  vs  judgment  Is4i15.  On 
form  of  threshing-sledge  (mod.;  slightly  turned 
up  in  front,  and  set  with  sharp  stones  or  pieces 
of  iron),  and  threshing-rollers,  v.  BenzArch-209f' 

.  t.  232  1  J)r  Amew,  227  f. 


559 


,  TV.      i.  rrno  v.  *nj. 

,  T 

fn.  rnte  n.m.  razor  (-/dub.;  We 
thinks  =rngp); — razor,  always  in  phr.  *6 

B^n /p  ('"v?)  ^$5£  Ju  '3s  i6I?  i  S  i1'. 
i,  ii.  rvviQ  v.  m%.       n"*vto  v.  n>"ib. 

r  T  • 

r  \2r^'i^  1    rrcr^iD    ntrn'vs , 

*•  T  T      T  V      V 


-1" 


v. 


Bo"-8"1;  butThes  KoL5u 
think  purely  l"y]  vb.  depart,  remove  (Ar. 
^U  (')  is  walk  with  elegant,  proud,  self-conceited 
}  Qal  Pf.  Cta  consec.  Zc  14';  %W 
|»j  *TD  Nu  14";  /mj>/  8*0;  Jos  i8  Is  5410, 
etc.;  —  depart,  mostly  of  inanimate  things  (=be 
removed)  sq.  ft?  Jos  i8  Is  59"  Je  3I36;  without 
prep.  Pr  17"  Qr,  Is  22*  5410-10  (||  Dte);  Eq.  n 
loc.  Zc  I44;  sq.  JO  pers.  Ju  618;  of  both  Nu  I444; 
trans,  remove,  sq.  ace.  Zc  3'.  Hiph.  Impf. 
CH?;  Ex  I3a+  6  1.,  etc.;  remove,  ta£e  <m-a?/,  sq. 
^  Mi  23;  sq.  !>  v4  (but  ®  StaZAWTLU88-mt  a^Bte  pN 
for  e*DJ  T??)  ;  depart,  sq.  IP  pers.  Ex  33";  fig. 
recede  Jb  23"  ;  of  idol,  leave  its  place,  Is  46%- 
of  other  inanimate  things,  sq.  P?  Ex  1  3**;  fig. 
*  5512  ^  1  713  Kt  (Qr  Bto);  without  prep.,  abs., 
Na3*,  subj.  *)7?  >*  of  righteous  under  fig.  of  tree, 
rrifeTD  B^pj  to  Je  17",  i.e.  shall  not  cease. 

fll.  [tt^O]  vb.  feel  (NH  «.;  Aram. 
AJO  ,  Cto  uf.  ;  secondary  form  of  B^D  q.  v.);— 
Qal  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  ^I^JOKl  Gn  27"  draw  near  that 
I  may  feel  thee.  *Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  DH^T 
J**p?  ^S  ^r  1  1  57  ««  /or  <A«tV  hands,  tfiey  do 
not  feel  (of  idols;  ||tojin;  ^  Dn^fl);  /mv.  sf. 
*xth?rn  Ju  i6M  Qr  (Kt  ««tovn,  v.  efe^),  but  rd. 


v. 


fi.  ^tt^D,  "*ttto  n.pr.m.  a  Levite,  son  of 
in,  ^D  Ex  6l»  Nu  3»  i  Ch  6"  23"  »  24^; 
*#$  i  Ch  64;    ©  0/iou<r(*)i,   mrely   Moi;<r(*)i, 
Moovai. 

''CJTS   adj.  gent.  c.  art  as  D.  coll. 


vb.  die  (Nil  id.  (rare);  As.  mdtu 
D1BWB»  A!  rli.y-ti^ram.nw^nn?, 

N'ab.  mtD  Eut3"*14'*;    Zinj.  no  DUM 
-«*);-  Qal/'/3m8.noGn42>8+;  3  fs. 


9  Gn  351S+;  2  ms.  nnp  Ez  288;  i  s.  'npj 
Gn  i9w;  3  mpl.  Vip  Gn  7a  +  ;  i  pi.  ^np  Xu 
I48  2  K  7<;  ^np  Nu  i4  +  ;  Impf.  Tf&  Gn 


2  SiQ38;  nr«  Gn46»;  3  mpl. 

vnp;  i  S  2a+;  pnp^  NU  i6a;  3  fpl.  naracn 
Ez  ^"(Ges'72-')*;  /mt?.  no  Dt32io'Jir2^ 
Inf.  abs.  HID  Gn  217-|-;  crfr.'rWD  Gn  25**  +  ; 
sf/rWD  2819';  |nD2S  203,etc.;  P<.ncGii2O3+  ; 
sf.  W  Gn234  +;  fs.  nno  Gn  3o»  Zc  n9;  ].-!. 
D^np  Ex  1  2*+;  cstr.  V?p  Is  22*+;  sf.  T£P 
Is  26™  ;  —  1.  die,  of  natural  or  other  causes: 
a.  (i)  of  man,  tflDM  VW  CTW/  Ae  expired  and 


;i  ju  io»  s32  it7-*1"1  2817°; 

<i  he  died  and  —  reigned  in  his 
steadGn  36»«-"*.»»(p)f  2  Sio1  =  i  Ch  1  9'.  j  K 
i17815  1324  i  Ch  !«.*.«.«.«.»  jo.  na^D  na^ba  run 

an<^  Ae  rfterf  tn  a  groocZ  oW  a^e  i  Ch  29*  (  +  Gn 
258,  v.  supr.);  as  the  result  of  smiting  nan 
Ex  2i'8-ao-22(E);  +norte3  Dt  204-67  2  S  19"; 

je  n»;   ajna  v22;    ajpn  ^DD   38*; 


2I 


aatsa  NU 


1  4s7  I714  25*  (P).      (2)  fig.  of  wisdom, 

noan  n^cn  Jb  i2»;  of  courage,  ^a-ji?a  lab  new 

aw  j  Ats  A«ar«  <£<«£  within  him  i  S  25s7.  —  2  S  231 
del.  >ng  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  cf.  ©  .  b.  of  animals 
Lv  1  1»;  cattle  Gn33»(J),  fish  Ex7w(E),  frogs 
Ex89  (J),  lion  EC  94,  worm  Is  6614;  np  J}3,dead 
dog  (in  proverb)  i  S  24"  2  S  9*  16*.  C.  a  : 
Jb  i48.  d.  D^np  ^na]  +  io6»  sacrifices  to  th< 
dead  (idols).  2.  die  as  a  penalty  =  be 

put  to  death  :  a.  by  human  authority  Gn  42* 
Ex  io»2i14(E),  Gn44f  Jos214(J),  Lvao^m. 
Nu  35I2J030(P),  esp.  D,  Dt  17"  18*  19"  22" 

247  Ju  680  1  S  M4*-4*-44  19"  Je  38";  n«;  nto, 

die  =  bejmt  to  a  violent  death  (  >  A  V  RV*t< 
die),  i  S  1  4*  «  2  2"  i  K  2*>M  (all  Judaic),  Je  26s, 
all  of  capital  punishment  ;  2  K  8'°  (Ephr.)  of 
assassination;  ripv  n^O  be  put  to  a  violent 
death,  in  the  codes  of  Ex  2  1  »»  '«•»  aaw(E),  Lv 
20M.»o.n.»f.m».j».t7  24lt-17(H),  Ex3iHU  Nu  is» 
35M.i?.iMiji  Lv27B  (P;  never  in  D;  D  utea 
verb,  either  Qal  or  Hiph.,  without  inf.  al>s.); 
it  is  used  in  narratives  Gn  26"(J),  Ex  i91a  (E), 
Ju  21*.  7D  is  preceded  by  DT>  Nu  I5*(P),  Dt 
2i2liKi21"=2Chio",  iK2i'3;  ^poDti3u 
17*  22"*  i  K  2i'*'xm»;  yaD  i  K  a";  DOT 
;  K  7>7SO;  S^  T?  Jos  20*  (P).  b.  inflicted 
by  God,  Gn  20"'  Jos  io"  (E),  Gn  3»  3811  Ex 


rvra 


560 


II5    I2r"(J),    283 

Nu3441M§M"": 


Ly833     I02.6.7.9     l6..2.13 


i83-3226n-61(P),  Dts22-22 
2S67i213iKi94 
2  K  i46=2  Ch  254,  i  Ch  24=  2  Ch  I320  2  K  I935 

into  Gn217 


1  816  Ju  6a  i  S  512  1  219  2  s17 


=Is3736,Ez320i84-20    •283315;  IWD;  1 

34(J),207(E),  JUI321222SI214I4'4 


2  K 


(all  Judaic),  Nu  26*  (P),  Ez  318  33" 14;  npv  nto 
i813,miVT3Exi63(P);KBn3Lv229(H},Nu273 
( P),  2  K 1 46  =  2  Ch  2  s4 ;  moS>  Nnn  nNb6  Nu  i  S22 
(P);  nNBna  Ez  320 1824;  riMDDa  Lv  i521  (P) ; 
pyaJe3i20Ez31819i81718338-9;  inoi  py  WK*  &6 
Ex  2S43  Nu  415  (P) ;  tiya  Ez  iS26  3313-18;  fcy  i>y 
1 8C6 ;  5>ytD3  i  Ch  i  o13.  c.  die,  peri  th,  of  a  nation 
by  divine  judgment,  Moab  Am  22,  Ephraim 
llo  I31;  i>fcOb*  )V3  Ez  1 831  331.  d.  die  prema- 
turely, by  neglect  of  wise  moral  conduct  Pr  523 


io21  15'°  i9162313Ec  f7.—Note.  On 
VT  91  4815  v.  nD!>y  sub  II.  tby. 

Polel.P/3ms.sf.^nntoje2o1 
2Si16;  Impf.  3  ms.sf.  «Otf&J  i  S  17";  3  fs. 

nnton  ^34*;  is.  sf.  innnbK  2  S  i10;  /mv.  sf. 
S3nnto  ju  9s4;  "annb  281°;  inf.  nnto^  io916; 

/>*.'  nrriDtp  i  S  14";—  kill,  put  to  death,  des- 
patch (inteus.),  abs.  i  S  I413,  elsewhere  c.  ace. 
Ju  9s4  i  S  1  751  2  S  i9-10-16  Je  2o17  +  34K  io916. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  nn?n  Ju  la30*;  sf. 
Vnpnj2Si432;  DJVpnje4i8;  3  fs.  sf. 
2  Ch  22";  2  ms.  nnpn  Nu  i415;  i  s.  ef. 
(rd.  vnpn)  i  S  1  7M;  3  mpl.  VWDn  i  S3o2  +  ,  etc.  ; 
Impf.  rw  Nu3519+  ;  non.  Gn  3810  +  ;  sf.  W^ 
i  K  i324  +  ;  WV\  Nu  3519+  ;  Imv.  sf.  won 
i  S  208;  pi.  V1W  i  S  2217;  7n/.  abs.  HOH  2  K 
1  115+  ;  cstr.  nw  Lv  2O4+  ;  P<:  n*pp  i  S  26; 
pi.  DWtpD  2  K  i726  Jb  33s2;  D^npD  Je  2615  ;— 
An7Z,  pw<  <o  <fea<A  :  1.  abs.  Jb  p28,  elsewhere 
c.  ace.,  subj.  man,  a.  of  killing  men  in  personal 
combat,  or  in  war,  often  preceded  by  nan  smite 
of  destroying  a  city  2  S  2O19 
v20).  b.  by  authority,  espec.  in 


Jos  io26  1  117  1  730-h; 


capital  punishment  Ex  i16  (E),  Lv  2O4  (H), 
Nu  3519-19-21  (P),  Dt  910  i77  Ju  2013  i  S  1  112  289 
2  S  1  47-32  2  14  i  K  2s6-34  1  140  1  917-'7  2  K  1  46=  2  Ch 
Is  1  14  Je2615-21-24  3815-lfi55  Est41!;  anna 

51  28  2  K  n20=  2  Ch  2321;  n^»;  n»n  ju 

i5  i  K  326-'-  Je  2619  3815.  2.  subj.  God,  by 
inflicting  penalty,  abs.  Dt32:w  i  S  26  2X5", 
elsewh.  c.  ace.  Gn  iS25  387-10  Ex424  Nu  I415  (J), 
Dt9w  Ju  1  3s3  i  S  2*  51<ul  i  Ch  23  io14  Is  6s15 
Ho916;  3yin  ISI430;  NDrc  Ho25;  of  killing 
fish  ^  I0529;  D^n^DO  Jb  33s2  executioners,  angels 


25; 

i  K 

13 


of  death.  3.  of  animals  killing  men,  e.  g.  ox 
Ex  2 129  (E),  lion  i  K  i  s24-26  2  K  1 7".  4.  bring 
to  a  premature  death  Pr  i918  2i25. 

Hoph.  Pf.  nwn  2  K  1 12+  ;  3  mpl.  inon 
2S2i9;  7»n;>/.npVLv2o10  +  ;  ncVGn26n  +  ; 
Pt.  nWD  i  S  19",  pi.  DW«D  2  K  1 12  (Qr),  2  Ch 
22"; — 6e  killed,  put  to  death  :  1.  by  conspiracy 

2  K  II2'2  =  2  Ch  22",  2  K  II8-15'16  2  Ch  23714. 

2.  by  capital  punishment  Ex  2I29  (E),  35*  Nu 
i51  310-38 187  (P),  Lv  I920  2416-21  (H),  Dt  i36  1.7" 
2 122  24I6-16-16=  2  K  i46-6,  Jos  i18  (all  D)  Ju  631 


1  S  II13   I96'11    2032    2  S  I922'23  2I9    I  K224    2  Ch 

'S13  Je  384>  an<l  the  phrase  HDV  n^D  (see  Qal 

2  a).       3.  by  divine  infliction,  in  the  phrase 
nEV  niD  (see  Qal  2  b).     4.  die  prematurely 
Pn916. 

n.m.Ex  lo- " death;— abs/DDt i96  + ; 

i615;  cstr.  n^D  Qn  25"  +  ;  sf.  Vrt° 
Gn"272+  ;  pi.  cstr.  "niD  Ez  2810;  sf.  VHb? 
Is  539;— 1.  death,  opp.  life,  Dt  so13-19  2  S  15*; 
t  D1KH  ^3  X0  <7w  dea<7t  o/aZZ  mew  (that  all  go  to) 
Nu  I629  (J),  as  distinguished  from  violent 
death;  '£  DV  day  o/  death  Gn  272  (J)  Ju  i37 
i  S  1 535  + ;  'B  WB*  Is  61  1 4s8;  7D  ly  Nu  3525 ^ a2 
Jos  206(P),  i  K 1 140;  'D  W  Gn  277-10  5o16  (JE); 
'n  nn«  Gn  26*  (J),  2511  Lv  i6l  Nu  35*  (P), 
Dt3i27-29  (D)  +  ;  'n  1133  Jb  1 813  firstbwn  of 
death  (deadly  disease) ;  of  flies  EC  io1,  unclean 
animals  Lv  n31-32  (P).  2.  death  by  violence 
as  a  penalty:  t'O  tOBC'p  -}-p  or  a  pers. :  a 
case  of  death  to,  or  m  a  man,  guilty  of  capital 
crime  Dt  19*  2i22  Je  261U6;  t'»  «?n  Dt  222B; 
t'»  (*)33  i  S2031  2616  2  S  i25;  XD  B^K  2  S  i9i9; 
7D  ''K'iX  i  K  226;  Xt3  ''SNpp  Pr  i6H  messengers  of 
death ;  VJT11D3  Is  539  in  his  (martyr-)death 
(v.  BrMP3M).  t3.  *<a<e  o/  dea«7t  or  place  of 
death  (||  hNB>)  Is  2815-18  3818  Ho  i314  Hb  25  f  66 
4915  Ct  86  Pr  5s  727;  (||  p13N)  Jb  2&v2;  'D  nytf 
</a<es  of  death  -bgu  io718  Jb3817. 

t[ntoO]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  death  (cf.  Ar. 
tLU^); — cstr.  B^nn  ^niDD  Je  i64  of  painful 


dea<7i  by  diseases;  W>n  ^O  Ez  288.—  For  D' 
(Kt)  2  K  1  12,  «/te  slain,  Qr.  DWran  is  certainly 
correct  (v.  n^O  Hoph.  supr.) 

tnrfittn  n.f.  death;—  7n  "32  children  of 
death,  those  worthy  of  death  and  appointed  to 
death,  V  7911  iO221  (see  njD  2). 

'  v,  in*.          nntn  v^  H3T. 


v.  i. 


sub 


561 


(-/of  foll.=  miar,  cf.  Syr.  «JL»,  and 
deriv.  ;  $  3]O  mix,  prqxtre  by  mixing.  —  Ar.  ^1 
id.  is  denom.  fr.  £\jL*  v.  foil.,  Fra172). 

[2Ttb  ]  n.m.  mixture,  i.e.  mixed  wine  (NH  id., 
Aram.,  and  thence  W]Of  KTnp,  )^j  coo;  Ar.  ££. 
tttiter  tma**£  tw*A  wirw?.  fntartwre  (Fra  I.e.),  cf. 
*  >,  £;-);—  ««?  nprri*  Ct  7'  (Tosafoth  here 
cf.  Levy**™  lu-61). 

foil.;  prob.  cf.  Ar.JI  suck  out, 
cf.  Dr1***). 

"t"  [nTO]  adj.  (si  vera  1.)  sucked  out,  empty, 
3V"J  19  Dt  3224  sucked  out,  empty,  from  hunger 
(II  ^  *?$)  so  Is  513  Ew  De  Che  Di  Du  (for 
[•?;•»  TO). 

n.pr.m.  grandson  of  Esau  Gn  36"  l7 
I  Ch  I87  (®  0Moff,  ®L  Maf«). 

[iri],  irnjo  v.  mr.      ntttTD  v.  m. 
prcs  v.  pr.       i.Tirpv.  ni.-m. 

ii.  "lira  v.  II.  "TO  infra. 


tp  n.m.  girdle  (ace.  to  Bondi  n  WMM 
loan-word  fr.  Egypt  mdh,  cf.  Lag 
*'  >l°)  ;  —  ahs.  7D  :  —  in  sim.  of  curse  enfold- 
:he  wicked  f  109"  (|P.?|);  %•=  restraint 
i10  (but  text  dubious). 

'[rPtp]  n.m.  id.  (of  like  orig.)  :  —  only 
cstr.  nV|  D'iTDK  tD  Jb  12"  loosen  the  girdle  of 
mighty  ;  i.e.  weaken  them,  make  them  defence- 
less, by  ungirding. 

v.  -or. 


^  n.[f.]pl.  constellations,  perhaps 
signs  of  the  zodiac  (prob.  loan-word  fr.  As. 
manzcdtu,  mazaltu,  station,  abode  (of  gods) 


?*Q  Aram.  N;TO,  star  of  fortune  or  fate, 
I'll,  oy:  5>?[D]  CISw«9(Vogtie;  bilingual  iuscr.; 


Gk.  oyo^  TVXJJ)  ;  Syr.  )^i«x»  zodiac  PS1* 

ijli  mansimies  lunae,  Lerx,  PS*52;  Ar.  Jjlll 

(loan-word  ace.  to  Hoffm1^111-"*110.  Suidas 

MaCovp«tf=^«i)  ;—  only  'fl??  2  K  23*  as  obj.  of 

ihip  (  +  ^a,8rc^,  m;f  Bml  D:p^i  Kiirb) 

MflCovp*^  ;  prob.=nVnjp  Jb  38». 

'*?» 


::*2  r.  1 


rarra 
v.  II.  nor. 


v.  nyr. 

I-  1TO  (^  V'of  foil,  so  Thes™  cf. 
otherwise  Gcirn(MI1.":  NH  1|D  and  Aram. 
>oo  fe  iarf  (of  eggs),  Ar.  'J±l  be  foul, 
corrupt). 

t"YreO  n-m-  bastard,  specif,  child  of 
incest  (NH  id.  (v.  Levy),  rwnnpp  incest; 
Aram,  (loan-word)  K^TDD  l,u*tiir<l)  :  —  1.  lit. 
bastard,  Dt  23'  <v.  Dr).'  2.  perh.  fig.  coll.,  of 
mixed  population  Zc  9*  ©  aAAoyrm?  (cf.  also 


II.  "ITQ  (  -/of  foil.,  si  vera  I.;  poss.= 
out;  Aram,  ijiaol/  stretch  oneself,  cf.  Ar.JJI 
aequaliter  distendit  utrem). 

fn.  •VM  n.m.Ob:TW/D^^,verydub., 
perh.  net  (as  something  extended)  :  ®  (cWdpa), 
@<8  ambush  (?  ^5f»  or  fnittp  n«<,  VollersXAW 
i»4,  M  .  ito  «^e  Prince  JBL  «*'«'•  "^  Aq  Theod 
/etter,  6owrf,  %(vbvr\)  stumbling-block  ;  Gr"ib3O, 
1DDO;  We  Now  leave  untranslated  ;  Dl1^*7' 
HWB  396  conjp,  ^  mocrfru,  appr.  a  |*>k  tctVA 
an  iron  hook,  but  improb.  —  I.  "titip  v.  sub  II.  "W, 
p.  267. 

v.  nit. 


t  HVVPS  n.[f.]pl.  prob.  =  v  q.v.  supr. 
(on  n  =  *?  v.  W8087,  yet  also  NbZMO  xU  "*  "•)  only 
\n^3  '0  Whn  Jb  38M,  where  treated  as  ms., 
and  perh.  understood  of  some  particular  star 
or  constellation.  © 

rntr 


.  mr. 

v.  i.  int.       pnr?  v. 
[np],  nb  v.  nro. 


vb.  strike,  only  =  ol»p  (the 
hand)  (Aram,  form  of  II.  nnip  q.Y.)  ;—  Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  only  fig.,  of  joy  of  inanimate 
things  before  '»: 


.—  PL 


of  exultation  over  foe  1} 


8f.  id., 

Ez  25' 


,  [Ninp]v.  ion. 

irrc,  [mnnr:]  v.  -on. 

»  v  :    -  '    L          .  J 


o  o 


n™. 


562 


tl.  nnD  vb.  wipe,  wipe  out  (NH  id.; 
AT.  \*f,  efface,  erase,  cancel,  obliterate;  Aram. 
KPlO  (i),  cf.  Ph.  nno5>  ace.  to  stroke  =  exactly 
Hoffm  **•  *"*""  Abb-  <**•  "*«•  *" 1889> ').— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  nno  Nu  5*+  3 1. ;  3  fs.  nnno  pr  3oM  + 
4t.  Pf.;  Impf.  nno*  2K2i";  TO  (Baer; 
var.  no^l)  Gn  7°;  i  s.  sf.  ^noK  Ex  32s3 ;  +  4  t. 
Impf.;  Imv.  nno  f  5i3";'  sf.  WO-  Ex  32s5; 
Inf.  abs.  nho  Ex  17";  cstr.  rfntb  2  K  I427; 

Pt.  nnb  is  43s5;  fpl.  ninb(b)  pr  3 13  (Ges  Fl  No 
De  Str  for  MT  nintp?); — l.  wipe,  the  mouth 
Prso20;  tears  from  (i>yo)  the  face  Is  25"; 
written  curse,  into  the  water  (D^O^K)  for 
drinking  Nu  5a  (P) ;  Moses*  name  from  the 
book  (1SDO)  of  God  Ex 32s233  (J);  'n«  wnoi 
n^B"?y  "tpm  .nno  nnp5fn"nx  nnp?  ^xs  ppB^^? 

2K2i13  and  I  will  wipe  Jerusalem  as  one 
wipeth  a  dish,— he  doth  wipe  and  turn  it  (but  rd. 
prob.  ^Oni  nho)  upside  down.  2.  blot  out  = 
obliterate  from  the  memoiy,  &?P^n  nnno  from 
under  heaven  e.g.  the  name  Dt  9"  2919  2  Ki.427; 
the  remembrance  Ex  i714-14  (J),  Dt  25";  the 
name  for  ever  ^9*',  transgressions  (yt^a;  no 
more  remembered  by  God  against. sinner)  ty  5 13 
Is  43s  44" ;  P?  *  5 1 "•  3.  blot  out  =  exter- 
minate, D^iT/O  all  existing  things  Gn  7s3 
(J)  and  mankind,  noiNH  \)Q  7J«D  Qn  67  74  (J); 
ppjp  H^nb  Pr3i3  (with  the  text-change,  v. 
supr.)= destroyers  of  kings  (i.e.  impure  women), 
but  expression  strange  and  dubious.. 

Nipfc.  Pf.  3  mpl.  V1W  Ez  66 
Dt256Ju2i17;  no?^  io913;  3fs. 
+  4  t.  Impf.; — 1.  be  wiped  out  D^D  "IDDO 
i/r  692'.  2.  Je  6Zo«ec?  out,  PtfiB^D  of  a  name 
Dt  2 56, a  tribe  Ju  2 117;  name (||  posterity)^ 1 09 13; 
from  memory,  of  sins  Ne  3^  ^  i  O914 ;  reproach, 
Pr  6s3.  3.  be  exterminated,  p.^rrfO  Gn  7^  ( J) ; 
of  idolatrous  works  of  Israel  Ez  66. 

Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  npPi  Nei314;  *inon 
JeiS23  (but  tone  suggests  npn  cf.  Ges575-E-17; 
Gie  reads  Qal  and  doubts  Hiph.  altogether) ; 
Inf.  rtno^  Pr  3i3  (=ninoni)  but  see  Qal  3);— 
blot  out,  from  the  memory ;  pious  acts  Ne  13"; 
sins  JeiS23. 


vb.  strike  (Aram.  Kno  (n), 
*  acc.toLGeiUrspr'd'Spr'4'6LaffSem'  l'26<  BX  142No 
weakened  fr.  >^l>c  =  ^^i*,  Heb. 
1.  v. ,  cf.  Dr  * 178  n- ;  As.  mahti = crush,  ojytress, 
ace.  to  D1HWB396);— Pf.  3  ms.  consec., 


HWBS71. 


u  34"  (P)  and  the  border  shall 
strike  upon  (reach  unto)  tlie  shoulder  of  tJie  sea 
ofChinnereth  (  >  Di  al.  der.  fr.  I.  nno  rub  alony 
by,  brush  past,  skirt). 

tvnp  n.[m.]  only  in  ^  ^no  Ez  26°  the 
stroke  of  his  battering  ram  (cf.  vno(o)  Ecclus 
42*  smiting  a  deceitful  servant,  marg.  IDIO). 

III.  HTO  v.  nb  sub  nno.     nj^inp  v.  am. 

t[tiro]  n.[m.]  city  (As.  loan-word;  fr. 
majidzu,  city,  Asrb^1^111-116  and  oft.;  v.  Dl 
cf-  <j  Kj«mD  market-place,  jrrovince, 
small  town)  —  only  cstr.  tfnO"7«  Dn3^_ 
I073°  and  h*  guided  tJtem  unto  the  city 
of  their  desire. 

t  h  N'Jinp  n.pr.m.  great-grandson  of  Cain 

Gn  418a=  Sp;TO  v18b  (J  ;  A®L  in 
E  MaovirjX-,  cf.  further  Lag  On  lli35BN96 
Buurg^h.  i25)._(Etym.  dub.  ;  Thes  Add-  97  perhaps 
smitten  of  El  \/nnO  ;  BuUrge8ch-128  Kerber  EI«eilDain' 
d.  AT.  91  ^0»no,  or  ^jnp  ^  mo^7».  alive;  DHM 
MV1°  thinks  of  n.  pr.  div.  ^,—  cf.  Ph.  n.  pr. 

and  CISl-132'4!e8P-p-163b5  = 
(against  this  Gray  Prop-N-  164)). 

v.  sub  II.  mn  .      i.  ^TO  v.  1. 


n.pr.m.  father  of  Heman,  etc., 

MaX,  A  MaouX,  ®L  MaaXa. 

v.  u.  /?^  p.  6  supr.;  v.  also  r6hp. 

N^np  y.  nm. 

cf.  Ar.. 


I  K  5n, 


.-  iv.  6e/crf,  also 
contain  marrow). 

t[np]  n.[m.]  fatling  (Ph.  HD  /a^  (adj.); 
NH  Nn^O  fig.  of  choice  flour)  ;  —  only  pi.  abs.: 
DWD  n*l7'y  ^  66  15  6M7vi<  offerings  of  fallings; 
so  D<no  Is  517  (||  0^03)  ace.  to  Hi  Du  CheHpt 
(rd.  n'lS'in  and  del.  0^3)  ;  most,  fat  ones,  fig. 
for  rich  men. 

tnfo  n.m.  marrow  (NH  nto,  Ar.  ^JL, 
Aram.  ^n^D,  (^  cu»  all  marrow,  brain)  ;  —  only 
cstr.  njjsft  vnteyy  nb  Jb2i24  fig.  of  prosperity. 

fill.  HTTp  vb.  denom.  only  Pu.  PL 
D^nco  (Ges^75-11-  13)  in  phr.  'O  D11^  Is  25°  fut 
pieces  /w//  of  marrow. 

v.  II.  nno. 


563 


n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turnin    exiles  Ezr  2M  (®  Mooted,  ©L  Mcctfia) 


rrn    v.  rrn. 


.  a  daughter  of  Zelophehad 

Nu  26"  271  36"  Jos  I73,  ®  Ma(a)X(a)a.       2.  a 
Gileadite  name  (poss.  m.)  I  Ch  7"  ©  M«Xa, 

©L  MaaXatf. 

[n^nn],  n^nn  v.  i.  ,-6n. 

v.  I.  Wi.       [nnt]  v.  I.  &n. 


?rnp  n.pr.m.   son   of  Elimelech   and 

Naomi,  first  husband  of  Ruth,  Ru  i2S  4"  10, 
©  MooXtov. 

j-i.  *hTV2  n.pr.m.  1.  Levite,  sonofMerari 
Ex  6"  NUB*  iCh6<u  232121  242628  Ezr818 
(prob.),  ®  MooXXei.  2.  son  of  Mushi,  and 
grandson  of  Merari  j  Ch  6W  23°  24*,  ® 
MooX«t,  MooX(X)c. 

f  ii.    yrrc  adj  .gent,  of  above  ;  only  c.  art. 
as  coll.  /&n  Nu  3"  26". 
D^TO  v.  pbno]  sub  I.  n^n. 


v. 


8Ub  i.    n. 
nip^np  v.ii.  pi>n.    n^rro  v.i. 


t  ii.  nSnp  n.pr.f.  1.  daughter  of  Ishmael 
Gn  2  8f  ,  ©  Ma«X«0.  2  .  granddaughter  of  David 
2  Ch  1  1  w,  ©  MoXXotf  •  ©  L 

rnhrD  v.  n^no  sub  I. 


adj.gent.  only  c.  art.  tpn  the 
Miholathite,  of  'Adri,!  i  S  i8w,  A  T$  MoovXa- 
;  ©L  TOV  MaoXXatou;  of  Barzillai  2821"; 
0  ry  MwouXa&i,  ©L  rov  Maa6<i. 


^n^  n.f.pl.  only  (appar.  cstr.)  ^p!»n 
v?  *°  ^  55",  ncc.  to  Ew  De  Hup=cwrd-W» 
MjHK.tli,  liy]M.(  riticul)  won/ft,  smooth  are 
'UUr-words  of  his  mouth;  but  read  prob. 

-stp'nt?)  nwonp  pvpfcn  AM  /aw  i» 
tmootJicr  titan  curds  (Vras  Ki  Thes  01  Che  Bao 

p  hfenr>, 


v. 


.  fen. 


v.  I. 


v-  PJn.       HDTO,  npnp  v.  non. 

v.  DDR.       ^iDTO  v.  ion. 
»TDTO  v.  non. 


vb.  smite  through,  wound  se- 
verely, shatter  (poet.)  (As.  maMw,  smite, 
wound,  D1HWB3W;  Ar.  ^^  chum;  beat  or 
agitate  the  milk,  etc.;  Sab.  fno  DHM21100* 

1876,  684;    wuvii.  M83,  338;    Buryen  u.  SdUOmr  (SB.   ictlU  180).   965 

(of  stone-cutter's  work),  Horn0"**0"1-  m;  Eth. 
;)  ;—  Qal  T5/.  3  ms.  'o  Jb  2612+  3  t.; 
jgl  Jus26  etc.;  /m;>/.  JW  Jb518  ^68a; 
i  s.  sf.  DVnD«  ^  iS39;*  'KJ  *2  S  22s;—  smite 
through,  sq.  ^^,  of  Jael,  Jus28  (||^n,  pno^ 
VC1);  of  Isr.,  shattering  enemies,  ^  ITfn  Nu  24s 
(obj.  om.;  ||  ffW  Dn^ribyj)  cf.  v  17  (obj.  3^D  ^KB); 
cf.  ^  i8w  =  2  S  22";  of  7%  smiting  through  or 
sJiattering  his  foes,  ^  no5,  their  heads  v6  6S82 
Hb318,  loins  Dt33n;  cf.  Jb  2612obj.3ni,  q.v.; 
abs.,  Dt32w  (opp.  «2l;  ||  cl.  n»nRl  n*»«)  cf. 

Jb  s18  (opp.  KE>I,  ||  cl.  tfarn  n^to':).  '  For  rnon 
(D-J3  T^n)  ^  6824,  rd.  ri™  (58"),  Ol  Br  Che 
Bae  We. 


nO  n.[m.]  severe  wound;  —  only  cstr. 
KBT  ^30  ^np  Is  30"  of  Vs  restoration  of  his 
people  (||  tep-a^Bbn). 

v.  asn.       TOrrc   n^TO  v.  nvn. 


vb.  utterly  destroy,  annihilate 
(cf.  GFM)(XH  id.,  wipe  or  rub  off,  erase; 


Aram,  pnp  id.  ;  Ar.  Ji^  utterly  destroy,  an- 

nlhilatf)  ;—  only  3  fs.:  ^ 

rw,  n^n 


(-/of  foil.;  6<f  m  front  of,  meet,  cf. 
As.  moJjAra,  D1HWB4W  coww  <o  wiert,  rccaw  [cf. 
ioj?],  and  Id^*;  Sab.  ^Fb  »w««f,  etc.,  n.  «., 

token  of  favour,  ||yt/<,  ni>fU;   DHM2-1'"-^ 
ura,  ¥»\ 

"^TOMn.m.,  used  oft.  as  adv.,  to-morrow, 
in  time  to  come  (Aram.  "iTO,  t-^;  prob. 
projwrly  time  in  front,  Kbluso,  cf.  V,  and  As. 
majru,/rott*,  oft.  of  time,  though  alw.  of  former 
time,  of  old,  D1UWB*«):-1.  to-morrow  (the  day 
following  the  present  day),  a.  as  «*&s*.  Ex  16" 

002 


etc., 


moon,  vls; 


mra 

j>  enp  nap  first?  to-morrow  is  a  sabbath, 
i  S  2O5  "^no  BHH  to-morrow  is  tlie  new 
in  ™O  0*  fGn  so38  Pr  27*  Is  56'-; 
in  the  idiom,  phr.  TTO  n^  at  the  like  of  the 
time,  (being)  to-morroiv,  =  about  to-morrow  (v. 
3  la)  tEx918  i  S9is'2o12  i  K  i9»  2o6  2  K  7118 
io6;  and  in  ^  tEx  8»  njn  nxn  rw  -ino!), 
=/or,  against,  to-morrow,  Ex  86  Nu  n18  Jos 
713  Est  512.  b.  as  adv.  ace.  Ex  S25  95  ri&J£  nnr> 
njn  i:nn  ",  io4  nf]K  "^no  K*3D  ^n,  i79  32^ 
Nu  i4Ci  i  S  i  i9etc.,  Jos  1  16  nwn  nj?3  nno  ;  Opp. 
to  Di»n  Ex  io10  -TOi  Di»n,  Jos  2213  2  S  ii12*; 
rhetorically,  Is  22"  niD3  nnp  '3.  2.  =  t» 
yiefuw  time,  Ex  I314  -fciA  nriD  S}J3  }}ffl  "3 
=  Dt  620,  Jos  4s  -l  2224-27-28;  so  ino  Dfa  Gn  3O33. 
t  rnrTO  n.f.  the  morrow  (^he  day  following 
upast  day)—  abs.  'D  Gn  19"  +  ,  cstr.TViTO  Lv 
23n  +  ;_^  momn0|  Nu  ii32  nrirran  D^'  fej; 
n-JTOD  =  on  the  morrow,  so  rinTOD  VM  ,  Gn  1  9W 
Ex'iS13  3230  Nu  I723  Ju942  2i4  i  S  n11  i810 
3i»(=  iCli  ios)  2K815  Je2o3;  (^3 
n-JTOO,  Ex  326  Ju  6s8  i  S  53-4;  Ex  96  n 

te  mn  -mn  ,  Nu  1  76  Jos  s12;  2  S  1  1  12b 

rDBTl  on  </<e  morrow  of  (=  q/fcr)  the  sabbath, 

Lv  2311-1*-16,  npsn  'OD  NU  333  Jos  5",  niner? 

»3^n  [Di*3©]  Khhn  (MTfalselyTnnBD)  i  S2027; 
of  the  morrow  after  a  day  specified  in  a  law, 


564 


Lv  i96  nnrrapi    3^  DDHII)  Di»3,  716.    Twice 

(late)  with  b,  Jon  47  ^TO?  o?*  <Ae  morrow, 
i  Ch  2921  wnh  Di»n  nino^.—  i  S  3o17  strangely 
nn-jnob  3nj;n-nyi  s^ano  "in  03*1  from  the  dawn 
to  the  evening  of  tJieir  following  day  ("We 
Bu 


•\  j.  "l^np  n.xn.  price,  hire  (as  that  which 
\splaced  in  front  of  one,  jrresented,  offered;  As. 
tnaluru,  price  ;  mahirAnu,  buyer,  DlHwB<w.proi. 
w);—  'D  abs.  Mi  3""+  9  t.;  cstr.  Dt  23"+  2  t.; 
sf.  m;no  Jb  2815;  pi.  sf.  D^no  ^4413;— 

1.  price,  oft.  "^npa  /or  a  jrrice;  in  trade  2  S 
24=4  iKio28  2  Chi16;  cf.  Las4  (11*195),  also 
(no  3)  I  K  2  12  and  DHViy  rnfcp  'D  Pr  2726;  of 
wisdom  Jb  2815  (||  np|  -rtao)  c'f.  Pr  17"  (no  3); 
•fig.  '0  Kiblrt  IPJTWI  Is  551  in  purchase  of 
blessings  fr.  '»;  of  price  of  people,  fig.  -^  441S} 
cf.  Je  15"  2.  hire,  3^3  '£>  (i.e.  of  male 
prostitute)  Dt  2319  (l|n:it  |3nK)  v.  Di  Dr  ;  of 
venal  priests  Mi  3"  (|pD^);  =  reward,  gain, 
denied  of  Cyrus  Is  45*  (||  id.);  affirmed  of  Ant. 
Epiph.  Dn  1  139. 

|n.  "VTO  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  4",  ®  Ma(x)ei/>. 


no,  ntrnnnl  v.  i. 

-:  -  v    v  -;  -  • 


mtfrrc,  rairro  v. 

T   T  ~:  -  v   v  -:  - 


2  v.  nnn. 


nruip 


v. 


v.  nnn. 

D  sub  HIM. 

v.  MDKB. 


v.  nnu. 


ntsn 


v.  ma. 


(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar. 
extend  by  beating,  sliape  iron  into  a  falmet, 
Frey,  JjJo^I  iron,  or  a  sword,  beaten  into  a 
long  sha2)e,  Lane3021). 

t  T^lpp  n.m.  wrought-metcl  rod  (Aram. 
cstr.  ^|T3  ^BD  Jb  4O18  fig.  of  bones 
of  hippopot.  (ll.n^n?  ^;S 

v.-yea. 


v. 


v.  nyu 


v. 


406 


n.m.E*  »•»  rain  (As.  metru,  D1HWB 
;  Ar.jl;  Sab.  (Min.)  TOD  Horn  Cbrestom-  127  ; 
Aram.  NTOD,  )^j2>);—  'D  Ex933  +  3ot.;  cstr. 
TOO  Dtn'n  +  5t,;  pl.cstr.niTOt?  Jb37f';—  ram, 
as  watering  earth,  esp.  Canaan,  Dt  1  111  D^D  "®; 
as  blessing  sent  (vb.  usu.  jnD)  and  withheld  by 
\  Dt  ii14  (||  rrj^,  tripbp);  v17  (here  MfiK  ^j 
2812  1  K  S36-36  171  (||  te),  iS1  2  Ch  626-27  713  Jb  510 
(II  TO),  cf.  2S26  3627  Vr  1  478  (vb.  P3D);  so 
Is  3023  Zc  IO1  (H^pijO),  V1  D£pDD;  TOD 
Jb376,  ^  *DD  DB^  v6  (||  3&)  ;  3 
^>  D^-)3  ^  i357  Je  io13=5i16 

also  in  npjn  p?«  ^fjic  'D  nx  jnj  Dt  2824;  cf. 

Is  56  (where  ace.  cogn.  with"W?Dn)  ;  wish  of  David 
2  S  i21  (||  ^);  -1^153  'D  aim.  of  the  unseasonable, 
Pr26*  (|[ni53  3J^);  sent  by  extraord.  super  nat. 
power  as  sign  Ex  9KU4(J;  both  ||  TO,  nfrp)  cf. 
i  S  I217-18  (||niVp);  aim.  of  refreshment  Dt  32^ 


D);  also 


2823';  as  destructive  Ps  283 


565 


vb.  denom.  (cf.  Gerberv" 
„  „  r.>I;Syr.4^;IAPh.^D«);- 
Niph.  Imp/,  be  rained  upon  ">&Bri  fin*  n^pn 
Am  47.  Hiph.  /y.TDDn  Gn  2s  I9=4;  WOOrn 
Am  47;  /M;>/.^OD:  ^  1 1«  Jb  20°;  ">BO»1  Ex  9a 
-f  2 1.;  3  fO^pOf?  Am  4" (but  rd.^PP*  &  3$);  i  s. 
TOO*  Am  47  +  v7  (for  TOOFI),  Ez  38»;  /*/.  cdr. 
TOOT  Is  5«  Jb  38*;  7>*.  TO?P  Gn  74+  2 1.  ;— 
*w£  ram,  ram  (sq.  ^  exc.  Ex  9"  r64);  subj.  '* 
(nodir.obj.)Gn2*74(bothJ),Am4777,cf.Jb38«; 
;.  clouds  D*3y  by  divine  command  Is  5*  (ace. 
cogn.TO?);  Jf^pn  ^7824;  ^  v-;  ^  Ex 
i64(J;  D^P^LHP;  no  /y);  as  act  of  judgment 
T)3  'OH  rain  Aai7,  «cn<£  Aat7,  subj.  '*  Ex  9°  (J); 
cf.vw  (J;  no  i^);  obj.  CW  JV}M  Gn  i924  (J),  cf. 

Ez38n  'o*  rinsji  ev  e^tt^f  ^p*j  f|Dte>  D^a^.; 

fig.  ^ii*  (obj.  D*?? ;  but  rd.  5W  ^H?  v.  Ew 
CheBae  aL);  Jb  2"o»  (||  cl.  te*  |f«  i3  n^). 

*"*— ^  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as  subst,  coll. 
W  i  S:io-1*+v-lb  ©  The  We  Klo  Dr  KitBu 

HPS.     @  Morrnpi. 

s*^t2*D,  rr^tsTs  v.  *^t33.      T^toQ  v.  *pt3. 

TT-7          T  T   -  ••:- 

PD]  ^  n.m.  2814-14  only  pi.  D^p  waters, 
water  (NH  t«/./  MIa[r]o;  SI*  WOT;  Aram. 

f4;  AT.  -U;  Eth.  «7^:,  pi.  ^.ft:;  Sab.  [«], 
DID,  ].l.  pc,  Min.  [no],  pi.  frtO  DHM6th0r-Conw- 
«•-««->  «-i.*t(v.  on  these  forms  Ba2MG'MUM* 
««•));— DT)  (03  Gn  i'+  ;  npjin  Ex  7"  8"; 
.  'O  Gn77+7i  t.;  "D^  Ex  4'+ 10  t.  +  Qr 
I  K  i8s7=Is36I»;  sf.^DHo  27+  i  S  25"  (but 
id  h«-re  T.  W  Ew  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu); 


wafer  (c.  adj.  pi.  Gn  26'*  Ex  15*°  Lv 
1 4*** -I- oft.,  BO  alw.  c.  adj.;  also  c.  pt.  pi.  Nu 
S*1^  2  K  3*+ ;  c.  j.rou.  pi.  Nu  20"  27"  2  K 
2M  +  ;  cf.  sf.  JOB  4";  before  pi.  vb.  Gn  i92021  717 
+  of  vl,.Jo83ul828l7Pr917Ez3i4  +  ; 

rarely  c.  -  .fore,  Gn  9"  Lv  1 1*4  Nu  20* 

>,3H  2  K  3';  after,  Nu  1 9'"°);— 1.  a.  water, 
of  a  spring  or  well  (W,"H??)  Gn  i67  24"  w-w-4» 
Ex  i5«*  (J),  Gn  2iltn  Nu  2o17  2i16  (E),  etc.; 
H!BO  A 1114"  811  Jon  37  +  oft.;  out 
^il'(E),Xii2o*"""(r),Vt8». 
-?  *0  (RS8-- "•»««*. «)  Nu  201"4  27H(1'). 
U**  8i"io6»;cf.Dt32"Ez47l»48»;for 
wmsliin.?  (l.an.ls,  f.rt,  ]>er8on)  Gn  18*  24*  43" 
(J).  *2943o»Lvi5*'  +  (P);  (victims) 

if-"8fl(P);  (ves8els)Lv6ni2^-»4(P);  (gar- 
:  Nu  i  </  (P);  for  cooking  Ex  1 2f 


(P),  cf.  IS641  Ez 2 4s (symbol);  for  purification 

N^u  8"  (nstsn  ^o)^  in9  (n^i3  *o)  cf.  y13-18-20-21-31  qi 
2323  (all  P)'  Ez  36*  (fig.)"  b.  of  a  river,  Nile 
Ex210  4M(J),  Je2tt  etc.;  Jordan  Jos3H(D), 
vlil6  (JE),  etc.;  Euphrates  Is87  (fig.),  Je  2W; 
Ezek.'s  river  Ez47M-+  ,etc.;  of  streams,  canals, 
etc.,  esp.  as  condition  of  fertility  Dt87  io7  Is 
i30  Pr3016  2  K  317+,  etc.  c.  of  sea  Am  5* 
96;  Red  Sea  Ex  is8-10-"  (song),  i4s'A2*+(P). 
Jos  210  (D),  etc.  d.  of  flood  Gn  fw  8WA*» 


(J),  617 


(P); 


waters  of  Noah.  e.  subteri-anean  Ex  2O4  (E), 
Dt  418  58,  cf.  Jb  26s  ^  1  366.  f.  in  clouds  Je 
io"  Jba68  ^  29"  I043  I484,  etc.  g.  of  rain 
Ju54  2  S  2i10  Dt  ii11  +  6510  Jb  510  (IP??),  etc. 
h.  of  dew  Ju  6M.  i.  primaeval  deep  Gn  i" 
(P).  2.  c.  nomm.  pr.  loc.  (q.  v.),  to  denote 

springs,  streams,  or  seas  belonging  to,  near, 
such  places:  Dn?P  W  Ex  71*  8»;  nano  *V 
(v.  supr.  la);  DVtO  *D  J0s  ni; 
Jos  is7;  rrtnw  *o  i59  1815;  Vri^  ^o  16'; 

Jus19;  DfpD3  <D  Is  i56  Je  48W; 


I8 


15';  cf. 


Is  86; 


n  pn^a  ^OT>  2  Cb 
3230;  cf.  also  n.  pr.  loc.  Q?9  n^btp  Jos  n" 
13'.  3.  special  uses  are:  B??n  ^D  «xKcr 

of  tlie  feet  =  urine  2  K  i827=  Is3ol=;  cf.  *D3 
Is  25'°  Kt  in  water  of  a  dunghill  (  >Qr 
;  )*nj>  n^p  water  (which  is)  distress,  because 
drunk  in  imprisonment  i  K  22s7  (||  ft1?  Dn^) 
=  2  Ch  i8w;  ^B^oa  m  snow-water  Jb  9"  Qr 

24»; 


(Kt  103;  Me  Hoffm  Siegfr  ^3) 
D^Bh?  D^p  tNu  5"  My  water  (cf. 
WLWI,  but  text  dubious,  v.  Di);  Dnen  *O  bitter 
water  tNu  5'8-»»-^;  cf.Ex  i5a(Dn  Dno  ^3),  opp. 
25  awcJ  </*«  waters  were  sweetened; 

,  rn?  ^D  v.  supr.  i  a  ;  D'*n  D^O  /tvttu/ 

(i.e.  running)  water  Lv  14*  *-w-»l-w  Nu  I917,also 
(fig.)  Zc  14"  (cf.  Ez47)>  and  (fig.)  Je2»  i 
See  also  infr.  (cf.  Nu  2i'7";  v.  BS«-.«.»J"i 
a*  «L  ua,  m).  4.  among  fig.  uses  are:  a.  of 
distress  Is  432  ^  6618  (||^),  69»  La3M;  usu. 
many  waters  2  S  2217  =  Vr  i817,  cf.  Jb  22"  ^  32* 
I447,  or  deep  waters  ^69'  u,  cf.  v";  also  tftfT'nD 
wo^r  o/  </aW  Je  814  9"  23".  b.  D!?  HE 
5"=  i  Cb  1  4"  of  outbursting  force,  o.  fWp 
D^9  Is  1  7"  u  of  rushing  nations.  d.  of  wbnt 
is  iin])etuous,  violent,  overwhelming  Is28117 
II..  io7  Jl)27a°VrI244-*88IB;  sim.ct  i:^,  nums- 
ness  0^35  tnf  (jn  49«.  «.  fa  running  away) 
of  hfiirt  in  timidity  Jos  7*,  cf.  ^  22",  of  knees 
E»  717  2  1  1S.  f.  of  ti-ansitoriness  Jb  1  1  l6  24"  V 
58".  g.  of  refreshment  Is  32*  49'°;  spirit  MM! 
12'.  h.  rriruo*0<f  23*  in  fig.  of  rest  and  peace, 
;i  .  i.  of  reckless  bloodshed  (poured  out 


566 


like  water)  >//•  79*;  cf.  pouring  away  (and  not 
eating)  blood  Dt  I216-24  is23,  j.  D»n  D^  TK3 
Ct  4U  fig.  of  bride ;  ^yao  D*>  Pr  515  of  enjoy- 
ment of  one's  own  wife  ;  of  harlotry  DH2X3|  Dnp 
Pr  917  stolen  waters.  k.  of  outpoured  wrath 
of  '*  Ho  510.  1.  of  abundant  justice  Am  5W. 
m.  of  outpoured  feelings  Jb  324;  Ijab  W93  <?£*? 
La  219.— IB  48l  rd.  prob.  '$*>»  for  MT  st2O,'so 
Seeker  Du  Che  HP'  Skinner,"cf.  Di. 

tnnj  TO  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite  Gn36»(© 
M«foo/3,  ©L  M«Coo£)  =  I  Ch  Is0  (®L  Matfaq/3). 
tpp"Vn  TO  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan,  near  Joppa 

Jos  1 9*  (reading  dubious ;  ©  airo  0aXd<r(n;f  [i.  e. 
D>D  =  D»p]  IfpaKwi/). 

^D      pron.  interrog.  who  ?  of  persons,  as 

HD  (q.v.)  of  things  (Eth.  tffc:  but  only  =  What  ? 
and  How?  As.  mi,  me  (rare)  JagerBAS<IL277,  the 
usu.  Sem.  form  for  Who  ?  has  n,  viz.  As.  mannu, 
manu(Dlaw*™),  Eth.  <n>f-:  manu,  Aram,  ^i, 
Arab.  ^,  vulg.-Arab.  min,  mln,  from  a  form 
resembling  which,  by  rejection  of  n,  prob.  Heb. 


told  thee  ?  24C5  n§H  B»«n  n?  wAo 
is  this  man  ?  2718  ^3  nnx  ''D  who  art  thou,  my 
son?  Nu  229  Ju  i1  6*>  is6 183  2o18  2  S  i8  +  oft.; 
Ru39^J  'P  who  art  thou  (fern.)?  Is5i12;  of 
more  than  one,  n?K  ^  who  are  these  ?  Gn  335 
488  Is  6o8;  Dn&C  *D  2  K  io13;  once,  more  ex- 
plicitly, Ow'nn  *pj  *p  Ex  io8;  =a$  wfo?  (i.e. 
in  what  condition,  or  capacity),  Am  72  Dip"1  "•» 
3py,  v5  Is  5 119  SI»n3K  >p  (but  Vrss  Che  Lag  Brd 
Du  '\  »p,  as  ||  W  'P),  Ru  316  (Be  Ke  Ko111-"8). 
Note  in  partic.:  a.  *P  is  rarely  used  of  things, 
and  usually  where  persons  are  understood  or 
implied :  Gn  338  ntn  i"0ncn"73  "J^  *D  who  (or 
wJtat)  to  thee  is  all  this  camp  ?  Dt  4'  Ju  9™  V? 
D3fc?  who  is  Shechem  (i.e.  the  Shechemites)  ? 
Mi  i5  fi^p&;  N7n  3J3JT  ytt'Q"^  yb  Ct  36  Ju  i3l7 
*JC£>  "p  (but  no  Gn  32ffl  Ex  313 :  with  'B  cf.  |P 
in  Aram.  Ezr  54  Gn  Ex.  II.  cc.  %.;  and  see 
No11'5-341).  On  i  S  i818,  v.  II.  f.  b.  in  the 
gen.,  flK  *P"J"Q  whose  daughter  art  thou  ?  Gn 
2423-47'i  S  i23-33 1 r  Je  44*  Jb  264  33s8;  after 


various  preps.,  as  *p  ^IJK  i  S  2418-15; 
iS6202K95  +  ;  ^bywAom?tiK2014,  20 
<o  ^Aom  /  ^Aose  /  Gn  3 218  nriK  ^ ,  3825  Pr  2O29 
(6  t.)  +  ;  nsp  fEz  3219  ^  271-1;  -O'^  2  K  iS20 
I922  Is  574  +  ;  "p~nK  (so  alw.  in  ace.),  i  S  I23-3 
28"  Is  68 ;  —with  whom  ?  Jb  i23.  c.  in  an 


indirect  qu.,  as  Gn  2iM  43W  tiv  "O 
we  do  not  know  who  put,  etc.,  Dt  2il  ^  39' 
Jos  241S  I^VO  *9"^§  •  •  »^D?  choose  whom  ye 
will  serve,  after  n*n  i  S  i417,  7KB^  i?56, 
K  i20  jmn  v27.         d.  '2  * 


iS22l4Is3620;  4394814(DH3);  42°  so10  Hg  2s 
(all  D33);  }D  SD  w/io  o/. . .  ?  Ju  2 18  2  K6"  Is  so1. 
e.  strengthened  and  emph.  forms  of  interrog.: 
(a)  nt  'D  (v.  nt  4  b),  60n  <B  (v.  ton  4  b  0),  >D 
nt  KVl  t*  2410  Je  3^21  Est  75  (v.  ibid.)',  (b)  V 
*in«  what  single  one  .  .  .  ?  Ju  2i8,  cf.  2  S  7s3 
(=  i  Ch  1 721).  f.  various  rhetorical  uses  (oft. 
repeated  in  ||  cl.,  as  ^  i$l  i832  Is  289  2915):— 
(a)  sq.  impf.  it  expresses  a  wish  (the  question 
implying  a  desire  that  the  person  asked  for 
were  present),  2815*  BSl^  ^pfc^  *p  who  will 
set  me  judge  ?  i.e.  would  that  some  one  would 
make  me  judge !  23"  D?P  ^i?jp!  ^  =  0  that  one 
would  give  me  to  drink,  etc. !  cf.  Nu  1 14-18  Mai 
i10  1//-47  6ou  9416  Is  42^,  and  very  oft.  iu  the 
phr.  Jfl?  "P  who  will  give  ?  i.e.  would  that  tJiere 
were.. . !  as  Nu  i  Is9  D^N^3i  '*  Dy  73  jn^  ^O1  =  and 
would  that  all  '*  's  people  were  prophets !  Dt 
28s7  3iy  )HS  *Q= would  it  were  even  !  Ju  9M-f 
(v.  JH3).  (6)  it  expresses  contempt  (who  ? 
implying  the  answer  no  one  at  all),  Ex  52  '*  •>£ 
171p3  yo^K  "i^K  t^^o  is  ^  that  I  should  listen 
to  his  voice  ?  Ju  (f8  ^n.-?y?  *?  ^?^  SP^  ^l^P11?^  ^P, 
v38  I S  1 726  who  is  this  Phil,  that  he  should  have 
reproached,  etc.?  25™  ^  p  'Dl  in  SO,  Is  289 
Jb  264  Pr  3o9  '*  '•DJ  or  modesty  (re&\  or  assumed), 

"n  s»l  who  am  I,  and  who  is  my  clan(s?D)>  that  I 
should  be  the  king's  son-in-law?  2  S  718  iCh  29'* 
2  Ch  25;  or  surprise,  Is  44*°  4921.  (c)  in  im- 
passioned prose,  and  esp.in  poetry,  implying  the 
answer  few  or  710710,  it  is  equiv.  to  a  rhetorical 
negative,  Dt  92  P^  '3.3  M??  3XW  *p  who  can 
stand,  etc.?  3O12  niD^p^n  ^?"nj£  ^p;  v13  i  S  48 
731  ^b<l¥-  ""P,  620  2214  269-15  2  S  i610;  "00  ''D  t^/io 
shall  (or  can)  say  ?  Jb  912  Pr  2O9  EC  84;  with 
the  perfect  (of  experience),  who  has  ever . . .? 
Nu  2310  Dt  s23  Is  3620  668-8  Je  i813  n^3  yp^  >p, 
2318(MT),  3O21  Jb  4'  9*  07TB^*1  V?K  ^^P"?  ^?,  4i3 
Pr  304  La  337;  poet.,  very  oft.,  as  Gn  49°  K'373^ 
^3D*p^  '•p  who  can  rouse  him  up?  (i.e.  no  one), 
Ex  15"-"  ^D3  >p  (so  +  351(raL),  Nu  24°™  i  S  22' 
17  773^  SD  wAo  shall  intercede  for  him  ?  (i.  e. 
no  one),  Is  i12  io3  4o13-14-18  4i264219  43°  48"  5Ol 
P  (i.e.  few  or  none),  etc.; 
p,  76"  897i303  Jb  2i31 


567 


Nn-ro 


Jb  i29  (cf.  25'  Na319);  (niyfc)  aj^  n? 
shall  (can)  turn  it  back?  t  Jb  9"  1 110  23"  Is  14" 
43"  Je  2?4;  implying  the  answer,  no  one  but 
God,  Is  40"  4ia  Jb  38^',  etc.;  defiantly,  Is 
50'  'tftT-  wn  n?,  Je  21"  49*  '&  Kln:  *9,  v" 
Ob3  V  1 2s  ub  f^K  *0,  598  64s  Jb  9"  BSftt!*  CW 

<jTtf'  n?,  13"  ney  an;  KVI  <p  w/o  is  he' that 

will  contend  with  me  ?  17*  41*.  Notice  in  ex- 
amples of  this  kind  the  freq.  order  of  words: 
Pr  206  K3TO*  *O  D'HCK  ITK1,  24"  'D  DiT:B>  TS1 

jnv,  3iw  Na  i*  iw  <o  ioyr  ^,  ^  M717  ^ 
•ray  *o  W£,  Jb  42  bv  'P  ph?? nVjn,  26U  38s7 

39*  4 1*-6  ^  66  T]j-nV'»  i?te£3,'  19";  and  with 
the  nom.pendens,  Je  224 H3TB*  <D  WOKn,  Pr  i814 
.Ti>  1 711  na?c*  MD  'njjprn,  38»  nb;  <p  rotf  -to. 

(t/)  £TV  *»  who  knoweth  ?  (+  90"  Pr  24**),  sq. 
a  verbal  clause,  becomes  (cf.  nescto  an)=it  may 
be,  perchance,  t 2  S 1 2" ''  ^3Pi;  yf>  <D  (Qr  ^m), 
Jo  2M  (=Jon  39)  Droi  31B^  y*1V  *O,  Eat  414  "O 
DK  yT1\  («)  especially  in  poetry,  a  question 
with  *O,  to  which  the  answer  follows,  is  an  effec- 
tive  mode  of  affirming  a  fact,  or  introducing  a 
description:  ^i5M(8eevw),  24S8-i0Is238^r  ^O 
';i  nt<T  (v9  the  anaw.,  H^  '*  '*),  33»  (see  visr), 
37»4i«6o863l  Je467 Ct36,  cf.  610  83;  answered 
by  l6n  Ex  4n  1842"  45"  Mi  i".  g.  V  may 
sometimes  be  rendered  whosoever,  though,  as 
the  examples  will  shew,  it  does  not  really  mean 

it :  Ex  24"  on^K  ety  onan  ^ya  na,  lit.  HVio 

hath  a  cause  t  let  him  draw  nigh  unto  them, 

irhofo  hath  a  cause,  let  him,  etc.,  Isso8b 

*k  B%  *>«?*>  ^a  n?,  54»  ju  7»  3fe*  -nn)  irv  n? 

'31  toAo  is  fearful  and  trembling  t  let  him  return, 
,,'•»  nin  no;  »ngr»pf  Ezr  i»  (cf.  with  1  in 
apod.  Je  9"  Ho  14'°  ^  IO743;  Zc  4'°  is  dubious, 
on  account  of  anom.  tense  and  construct.) ;  so 
with  •  .  .  vj;x  B^Kn  *n  Dt  2o*-<7  Ju  io18,  cf. 
With  i  pp.  in  apod.,  Ex  32 

KW>  Je49"  (=5°44 

""-?  *?V^  and  w*o  is  chosen  1  I  will  appoint 
him  over  her  I  Is  so8' ;  with  an  imv.  in  the 
apod.  Ex  32'*  (against  accents;  v.  Ra)  3HT  v£> 
X"ricnn  who  hath  gold  1  break  it  off  you  i  On 
19"  i  S  nlf,  cf.  ^34IU;  without  a  verb,  Ex 
32"  '5*  '^  HD  who  is  on  J.'s  side  1  (let  him  come) 
to  me  1  so  2  S  20"  ("vefc  *o);  EC  5*  9* (nrtc  *D). 
h.  once,  following  a  verb  (cf.  np  3),  any  one, 
I  18"  Di^3K3  ipn  n?-nDB>  Have  a  care; 
soever  ye  be,  of,  etc,  (but  ©  6  33  Bu  ^;  cf.  v*). 


n.pr.m.  Michael,  © 
Mix^X  (Who  is  like  God  ?  cf.  Wyo,  and  As. 
proper  names,  as  Mannw-ki-Rammdn,  {  AVlio 
is  like  Ramman?'  Jt/annu-^-t7u-ro6u(  'Who 
is  like  the  great  God  r  Dl1^210^^419;  Schr 
^^j  cf.  CookA~"-Gto--7*):—  1.  Nu  13"  (P). 
2.  i  Chs13.  3.  514.  4.  6*.  5.  7*.  6.  8IS. 
7.  i221.  8.  2718.  9.  2  Ch  2is.  IO.  Ezr  88. 
11.  the  '  prince/  or  patron-angel,  of  Israel,  Dn 
io1"1  i2l  (cf.  Jude9Revia7; 


n.pr.  (iF/to   is  like    Yah?   cf. 

> 

:  —  i.  m.  a  prince  under  Jehosh.  2  Ch 
1  77.  2.  f.  2  Ch  13*  f.  1.  for  rojjp  2  br  q.  v. 
Of  this  name,  the  following  are  abbreviated,  or 
softened,  forms  — 

tfCTWJ  n.pr.m.  (so  on  an  Isr.  scarab, 
GanneauJA8MW-1M-N°-42)—  1.  an  Ephraimite,  Ju 
1  71-4  (in  1  75ff-  1  82ff-  caUed  ny  D).  2.  a  prophet, 
the  son  of  Imlah  (©  M«»xaiW),  i  K  22s-*6  (9  1.), 
||2Chi87-*(7t.)+v8Qr(KtVi:rD).  3.  a  con- 
temp.  of  Jer.,  Je  36"  (W3O),  v>». 

tn^D^Tp  n.pr.m.  1.  the  canon,  prophet, 
Micah^  Je  26"  Kt(Qrna*D,  ttsMi  i1).  2.  Ne 
1  2W  (called  K3^p,  1  1  17  ").  3.  Ne  i  a41.  4.  a  K 
2212  (||  2  Ch  342 


n.pr.m.    1.  Micha,  the  Ephraimite 
(©  M«xo/«),  Ju  1  7w*«»«.a.»  1  8sft  (  1  2  1.),  called 
i714.     2.  the  prophet  Micah  (©  M«- 

,  Mi  i1  (Je  26"  Kt  rran?).      3.  i  Ch  5*. 

4.  son  of  Meribbaal  (Mephibosheth)  8s4  c  (© 
,  9401  (©  M«iXa),  called  Ka*O  2  S  9".     5. 
20        M«x<u),  a484S*  (®  M«xa).        6.  2  Ch 


23 


22 


i814  (=^3^0  2).    7.  34"  (II 

twrn  n.pr.m.  (so  in  Palm., 
1.  sonTof  Mephibosheth  (©  M«x<»),  a  S  9°  (= 
nyo4).     2.  Xeiols.    3.  Nen17(=iCh9u), 
v»  (called  rran?  i2»). 

t^WtTD  n.pr.m.  (IF^o  M  what  God  w/ 

••      T  '          .  * 

AM.  form.,  cf.  ^v^1?  :  noto  R^80  *n  Thothmes' 
list  of  towns  2to'-fJ-la-'-rg,  i.e.  prob.  S?^'?, 
Heb.  terra  WMM^««  lf>):—  1.  a  cousin  of 
Hoses  Ex  60  Lv  io4  (P).  2.  one  of  Daniel's 
companions  Dn  i  ••••"•'•  -»-  a17  (Aram.),  elsewhere 
in  c,  a-3  called  1^5  (i7).  3.  Ne  84. 

tH21^2    n.pr.loc.   city   in   Moab   (Ml" 
nanno)—  Nu  a  i"  Is  15*;  Jos  13*"  assigned  to 


TTO 


568 


Reuben    (©    Aa«8a£a*,    Mai8a£a,    ©L 

i  Ch  1  97  meeting-place  of  Ammonites  (®  Mm 
,  A@L  M^/3a). 

v.  II.  IT. 

Kt  Ru  2l  v.  yno  sub  yT. 
.  D9  sub  nno. 

v.  3D\ 


n.[m.]  brook,  stream(?)  (dubious 
word,  cf.  Dr  •*  loc-  HPS),  cstr.  DW  fe^O  2  S  1  720. 
D"tt  n.pr.f.  (ace.  to  Ol'277'-,  contr.  from 
:—  younger  daughter  of  Saul,  wife  of 
David  (©  MfAjoX),  i  Si449  iS20-27-28  I9".i«.w-w-w 
25"  2  S  313-14  616=  i  Chis29,  2  S  620-21-23;  also 


2  1 


,  but  err.  for  319  (®L  Mfpo/3). 


v. 


n.pr.m. 

1.  priestly  name  :  a.  iP*£  assigned  to  David's 
time,  i  Ch  24*.    b.  Neh.'s  time  Ne  io8=p?;:» 

1  2  "•  41.     c.  IP^p  assigned  to  Hezekiah's  time 

2  Ch  3  115.     d.  pp*p  went  up  with  Zerub.  Ne 
1  25.      2.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives 
Ezrio26.  —  ©  Bewa/xfii/  and  (esp.  A©L) 


pO  (/of  foil.;  dubious;  Fl  in  Levy 
comp.  Ar.  ^U  (med.  t)  spZ^  the  earth 
(in  ploughing),  cf.  DrDt:4>13). 

t£pO]  n.[m.]  kind,  species  (NH  zU 
(Ecclus  4325tW.),  also  schismatic,  heretic;  Jewish- 
Aram.  N^l?  t  species,  BO  Syr.  (Edessa)  U«^>  ; 
Palest.  Syr:=  watfow  PS2094  Schwallyldlotlcon5°; 
yet  not  Aram  .  loan-  wd  .  in  Heb.  ;  v.  LagBN  183  f-)  ;  — 
alw.  sf.  +  prep.  VWtfy  Gn  i1212+  2  t.;  fo'ob  Gn 
i11  (om.  ®)  +  3  1.;  HjnDi)  Gn  i24-24+  9  1.;  Hj'ob 
Ez  4710(del.Co);  Dna^Gni21;—  kind,  species, 
of  plant  Gn  i11-12-12;  usu.  of  animal  (beast,  bird, 
fish,  insert)  Gn  i*******  620-20-20 


(cf.  Lv)  Ez  4710  (on  text,  cf.  Co). 

t  n^ttri  n.f  .  likeness,  form  ;—  'n  Ex  2  o4  + 

4t.;  cstr.ri:^n(n:on)Dt416+3t.;  sf.^iDn 

^  1  715;  —  likeness,  representation  (\\  vDS)  Ex  2O4 
=  Dt  58,  cf.  41623-25  ;  form,  semblance  of  '"  Nu 


1  28  ^  1  715,  cf.  Dt  412  (vid.  Dr),  v15;  of  nocturnal 
apparition  Jb  416. 

v.  pr  Hiph. 

v.  po»]  sub  HDD. 

nv^p,  nyro,  TODIQ  v.  j»\     . 

t  [PD]  (  /of  foil.  =^rew,  squeeze,  cf.  NH 
tU,  ;>re«5,  suck-;  Ar.  ^U  (med.  i)  is  wash 
gently,  rub  with  the  hand). 

ty£  n.m.  squeezer,  i.e.  extortioner,  op- 
pressor, only  H?n  Is  1  64. 

ty^p  n.m.  squeezing,  pressing,  wring- 

ing (3  1.)  BJ  N^'  ^^"'w  ™?9  N'^'  3^  TP 

;nn  K'XV  DSS«  OM  Prso33  ^  squeezing  of  milk 
produceth  curd  (v.  Thomson^  »ndBook-Centr-  Pal- 
456  Rob  BB  l>  ^  :  n-  418),  and  tfie  squeezing  of  the  nose 
produceth  blood,  and  (so)  the  squeezing  of  anger 
(i.  e.  pressure,  insistence)  produceth  strife. 

v.  tsho. 

n.pr.m.    of  Benjamite    in   Moab 

I  Ch  89.     ®  Mto-a  ;   A  Maxra. 


v. 


tTJt^O  n.pr.m.  (ace.  toDl^^^-^for  Ml- 
sha-dku  l  who  is  what  Aku  (the  moon-god)  is  V 


cf.  PNK^tt,  p.  567)  ;  —  the  new  (Bab.)  name  given 
to  Mishael,  Dn  i7  (  +  Aram.  249  and  c.  3). 

y^p  v.  y^.      h^?]  v.  nn\ 

v.  3SO.       ^?M  v.  1.  123  Hiph. 

^SM  v.  pa. 

^3D?  v.  ILnaa. 
v.  naa.        ni^n  v.  ma. 

T  —  T:    • 

•pos,  H3i:n  v.  pa. 
[rryop,  n->b?2]  v.  n.  no. 

2^  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite  Nu  1  315.    ©  MQ(K)XI. 
vb.  be  low,  humiliated  (Aram. 

i;  Ar.  <sL»  is  suck  entirely  out,  diminish, 
consume)  —  Qal  Impf.  touj!  ^  io643  of  perverse 
Isr.  Niph.  Impf.  ^1  EC  i  o18  sink  (in  decay) 
of  house-timbers.  Hoph.  Pf.  ^^}  Jb  2424 
be  brought  low,  of  wicked. 


569 


v. 


v. 


f  o  v.  ;>3«. 


,  ^3030  v.  pa. 

v.  DD3. 

[rn&n],  rncbo 


v.  in.  ->D3. 


v. 

n.pr.m.   one  of  those  who  had 
taken  strange  wives  Ezr  IO40  (Gray  *wrto«- 
prop.  OTDD  =  possession  of  Xebo); 
,  A  Ma*i>a3aa£ov  ;    ®L  Nadq/Sov. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Ne  n58.     ©L 

.—  njbo  =  rutetp  v.  pa. 
r:ri?].  -c:^  v.  DM. 

rr?]  v.  DOS. 

HDDS  v.  I.  noa. 

v.  bsa. 


.  seU  (NH  id.;  Ph.  130;  Zinj. 
8"***60;    Aram.  il»,  T3D 
marry  (i.e.  6wy  as  a  wife);  cf.  As.  makk&ru, 
narnkur(r)u,  nakkuru,  possession,  2>roperty,  Dl 
BWB«8);—  Q»l  Pf.  'D  Lv2>j*>+2t.;    sf.  Vi?D 
ji3;  +  2t.;    i  s.  'rrptD  Is  50'  +  2  1,   etc.; 
D^  Ex  2i:+  ,  etc.;  /mt?.  TOO  On  25"; 
/^/ai^^aoDti^^i14;  cstr. 
-*—    \.    10";   sf.  STOO  Kx2i";  D-J3O  Am  2« 
13'*  (cf.  BaHB104);  Pt.  ^b  paid)  Lv25lfi 
+  3  1.;  f-  ^?b  Na  34,  etc.;—  tell  (c.  3  pret.  Am 
2^  Jo  48  +  4411)  Bq.  ace.  e.  g.  land  Gn  4720"  (J), 
_'514  (ace.  cogn.),  v*  (H;  sq.  ^}^9)  cf.  Ez 
48'*  (sq.  JP  partit.),  Lv  25"  (no  obj.  expr.),  BO 
Vs7;  27»(H),  Ru4»;  house  Lv  25*  (H);  beast 
:  flesh  Dt  14"  (no  obj.);  crop  Lv 
25"  (H);  food  Ne  io»  I3"-16,  c£  v20  (sq.  "WOO); 
K  47;  Jinen  Pr  3i24;  birthright  Gn  25>IJ* 
(J);    most  oft.  human  beings,  e.g.  as  slaves 
T.  7s7-"  454  *  (a"  JE),  Ex  2  1  "  (E),  Dt  2  1  l4-14 
.  f   An.  2*  Nes8  Zc  n*  Jo4se?J";   . 
_'htersEx2i:-ll(K);  in  marriage  Qa$  I  *< 
/'(.  =  «/ferl824s  Ez7mj;  fig.,  obj.  trutli  J'r 
23";  of  Nineveh,  Belling  nations  Dty  Na34; 
s  H-liing  his  people  (to  enemies),  i.e. 
rely  into  thrir  power:  Dt32* 
f  44IIIs50l.  ,.       (-I'D)  Ju214384s  io: 

-hi  4'  (Si  sera  to  woman);  also  EB  30  1: 
•  o  after  B  al.)          Wiph.  /•/.  ^*  Lv 


;  etc.;  Impf.™  Lv253l  +  3  t.,  etc.; 
Inf.  roan  Lv  25*°;  Pt.  pi.  Dnsoa  Ne  s8;—  be 
sold,  of  land  Lv  25OJ4;  beast  Lv  27-;  cf.  VM 
(all  P)  ;  of  human  beings  as  slaves  Ex  2  2s  for  (3) 
theft  (E),Lv254a(P),VM05l7Est  74;  sdlonetdf 
Lv  25"-47-4"0  (PH),  Dt  1  5"  Jc  3414  Ne  5M;  %• 
of  Isr.,  «oW  by  '%  Is  50'  for  (3)  their  sins,  52*; 
cf.  Est  74=  given  over  to  death.  Hithp. 
Pf.  -ispnn  i  K  2  is;  DPnapnni  consec.  Dt  28"; 
r^pffj  ,Ki7w;  7n/  T>3pnn  ,K2i20;  «c« 
oneself  K*  slave  Dt  28";  fig.  I  K  2  130-*  2  K  1  7  17, 

all  sq.  jnn 


^D   n.m.rrS1-10  merchandise,  value;  — 
'D  abs!  Ne  13";  Pnap  Pr3i10;  JTJ3O  Nu2ow; 


1.  merchandise  Ne  I316;  value,  price,  of  water 
Nu  20"  (JE),  cf.  Dt  1  8"  (v.  supr.);  of  capable 
woman  Pr  3  1  10. 

1"VD£  n.pr.m.  ®  MaX*tp  (Sab.  natD  Hal4). 
1.  eldest  son  of  Manasseh  ;  —  Gn  so25  Nu 
26292*  271  323940  36l  Dt3u  Josi33Ml  i7IJ,  cf. 
i  Ch  i21  •»  7U  -15'16'17;  v.  also  Ju  514  (poet.)  where 
=  Manasseh.  2.  son  of  'Ammiel  2  S  9°  1  7s7. 

t'H'Ott  adj.  gent,  only  c.  art.  tan  as  subst. 
coll.  <7ie  Machirites  Xu  26s9. 


pD  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  iChp8.     0 
;  A  MO^O/H  ;   ©  L  Magci/M. 

n.m.1"53-28  sale,  ware;—  abs.  'D  Lv 
2514+2t.;  cstr.->2DpLv2535-33;  \i3WDLv2517 
+  3t.;  pl.sf.  rj3DD  Dt  i88(butv.sub"OD);— 
sale  LV2527-29-50;  tfang  sold  Lv2514  (ace.  copn.), 
v».»  Ez  7»  Ne  ,32o.  n*?  -J2DO  Lv  25"  (1 
onlyPH).  OnDti88 


ED  n^.  sale;  —  cstr.  TTY3OO 


v.  L  ma. 


v.  -03. 


[n-jM],  [rnbs]  v.  n.no. 

t^n^5?p  adj.  gent.   iChii*. 


v.  aro 

v.  n.  ona. 


,  nna. 
rrr:      -j;na. 


vb.be  full,  fill  (NH  u/.(Pi.  trans.); 

>4t 

K^O  (Pi.  trans.)  DHM  e*°4^  w;  As. 


570 


(trans,  and  intrans.)  Dl*™4";  Ar.  XI  (trans.) 
^jL,  ^LT  (intrans.);  Eth.  <n>£vA:  (trans,  and 
intrans.);  Aram.  JLo  (trans.),  6OD  (intrans. 
and  trans.),  Palm.  n.pr.  tfta  =  plenitude,  Vog 

Palm  7.2  »!..     g^   ^lj£    Qg  14   LeVY-OsZllG  ***•  1885-al  t 

DHMznGxxix.i875k«») ;— Qal99  >/.  'D  Ex  40"  +  ; 

sf.  tete  Est  7s;  n«SD  Jb  3617;  Vra^  Mi  3"  Je 
6n;  sn.cD  Jb  3213;  ^v£>  Gn  2921-j- ;  vD  Ez  2816 
(nfc^D  ®  <S  Co);  ^b  Is  i15,  etc.;  Impf.  3  fs. 
sf.  toNbtpn  Ex  is9;  1*60?  Gn  5o3  +  2  t.;  «|)W 
Gn  2524  so8;  Imv.  *$?  Gn  i22  +  5 1;  Inf.  cstr. 
JW&p  (TM6D)  Lv  8s3 +12  t.;  Pt.  ¥&f  Je  2324; 
D"N?tp  Is  61;  (cf.  also  sub  K.?9  adj.); — 1.  befall, 
usu.  c.  ace.  material :  a.  lit.,  subj.  houses  Ex  817 
io"(both  J)  Ju  la^Is  i321  2Ch513,  cf.Ezio4  (del. 
Co);  winepress  Jo413;  threshing-floor  Jo  224; 
vessel  2K46  Jb2i24,  etc.;  Jb  2O22  ni^O  (cf. 
^tp),  i.  e.  fulness,  abundance,  b.  fig.,  earth 
full  of  violence  Gn  613,  cf.  Lv  19*  (both  P),  Mi 
612  Is  i1'  Je  23'°  5i5  ^  2610  Ez  7s323  EC  93,  etc.; 
earth  full  of  glory,  mercy,  goodness,  knowledge, 
of'1  V'SS5 1  i964Is  i  i9Hb33;  cf. also\^48nio424, 
etc.;  subj.  6^33  =  desire  be  satisfied  (full)  c.  sf. 
Ex  is9;  'V  JKft  Til  Jb  3617  and  of  judgment 
on  tlw  wicked  art  thou  full  (hast  thou  thy  fill), 
cf.  Di  Du;  JTJ  rtfef)^  3^  vho  EC  811;  esp.  of 
days,  years,  be  full,  accom2>lisJied,  ended,  Gn 
2524  292i  so3-3  {JE) ;  Lv  S33 124-6  2^  Nu  65-13 
(P);  iSi8262S712;  Je  2512  2910  La  418  Ez  52 

1  Ch  I7n  Est  i5  212  Dn  io3;  cf.  also  with  other 
subj.  (lit.)  Je  2S34  Is  40°.         2.  trans,  fill,  of 
populating  sea  and  earth  Gn  i22-28  9*  (all  P); 
consecrate  Hin^  DDT  is|;9 ;  (lit.  fill  the  hand) 
EX3229  (cf.  infr.);   esp.  of  glory  of  '*  filling 
tabern.  and  temple ;  Ex  4O34 M  (P)  i  K  810-11,  cf. 
IS61;  v.  also  Je  23^,  esp.  lit.  Ez  io3  43*  44"* 

2  Ch  514  71-2;  sq.  2  ace.  fill  jars  (with)  water 
i  K  i8M;  abs.  overflow  Vrnia~73~by  'O  Jos  315 
(cf.  i  Ch  1 216  Pi.);  fig.  fill  land  with  sin  Je  1 618, 
cf.  i94Ez817  281G,  cf.  30";  UTlfl^  \ab  ixbn 
Est  75  (cf.  EC  811  supr.) ;   W&fn  «|np  Je  gi" 
meaning  obscure,  v.  [BJJP] ;  Gie  prop. 


tNiph.  P/.  '^03  Ct  52;  Imp/.  l£g  2  S 


W  pr  244;  pBK^  EZ  326;—  1.  fe./HZ«f,  usu. 
c.  ace.  mat.  (c.  IP  of  source  EC  i8,  cf.  Ez  326; 
c.  i>  Hb  214)  ;  land,  with  people  Ex  i7;  cf.  2  K 

3i7:»  iS27.7.8.  houge  with  smoke  Ig64)  cf  Ez  I04. 

v.  also  Pr310  244  Jei31212  Zc  8s  Cts2  Ecu3 
2  K  io21  Ez  32G;    =  be  armed  2  S  237  (lit.  be 


3910; 


filled  or  Jill  himself,  i.e.  his  hand,  with  weapon, 
cf.  Pi.  2)  ;  be  satisfied^  subj.  Bfej  =  appetite  EC 
67;  subj.  ijfc  EC  i8;  fig.  earth  filled  with  violence 
(cf.  Qal)  Gn  6U,  cf.  Ez  9'  23M;  with  glory  and 
knowledge  of  ''  Nu  i421  Hb  214  ^  7219;  v.  also 
i  K  714  ^7  18  1  262  Est  3s  s9  Pr  2o17;  abs.  Ez  26' 
(but  Co  sub  wfe  adj.,  so  ®  $)  2725.  2.  6e 
accomplished,  ended,  subj.  days  Ex  725;  of  an 
exchange,  requital,  Jb  1  532. 

»-  *&  Ex  353>  +  ;    K&  je  5,«; 

;  «?p  Nu32"  +  ,  etc.;  Impf. 
nk)';  Jb821;  wfe^  Gn  422S  Ex 
719,  etc.;  Imv.  K§p  (3^n  2927+  5  1.; 
'P  Je  45  Ez  97;  Inf.  cstr.  K.fe  Ex  29M  +  5  1,; 
-)  Ex  3i5+  5  1.;  sf.  C3K:fe  Je  338;  Pt. 
Jei313  iChi215;  pi.  D^D  Is  65" 
+  2  t.  ',—l.fill  (oft.  c.  2  ace.;  lit,,  c.  a  2  K  924 
Ezr9n  Jb4o31;  c.  ft?  Je  51"  +  i2f)  :  Gn  2i19 
2416  2615  4225  441  Ex  216  Dt  611  Jos  918  i  K  i835 

2027    2K32S    2314    IS232    Jb315    2213   Je4I9  Ez 

33  719  97  io2  244  Na  213  Hg  27  +  i297  2  Ch 
i614,  etc.  (indef.  subj.);  fill  (cup)  with  drink  for 
libation  Is  6s11;  fig.  fill  with  spirit  Ex  283  31" 
3531cf.v35,^io79Is335Jei517;  fill  (with  blood) 
2K2i16;  with  abominations  Ezr9ll(c.  ?).  2. 
special  uses  are  :  satisfy  appetite  Jl>3839  ^i  714 
Pr  630  Jb  2023  Je  5i14  (fig.);  take  a  handful  of 
|0  i33  '»  Lv  917;  grasp  3  1T  'K>  2  K  924,  cf.  (of 
laying  arrow  on  bow)  fig.  DH???  fl^L1  7D  Zc 
913;  orer/ow  rnnr^y  K^DO  i  Ch  i216  (cf. 
Jos  315  Qal);  give  in  full  $$  WK^pp.  i  S  iS27 
(rd.  Dxb;i  A®L  93  We  Dr  Kit  Buj;  '"&  T  «>» 
fig.  for  institute  to  a  priestly  office,  consecrate  Ex 

2g41    299.29.33.35Lv833l6322I10Nu33JUI75.12   lR 

I333  Ez  4326(altar),  i  Ch295  2  Ch  i392931(cf.  As. 
wmaZZw  Tcatu,  confer  upon,  D1HWB409);  nn«  'D 
wholly  follow  '*  Nu  I424  321L12  Dt  i36  Jos  I48-9-14 

1  K  1  16;  fill  in,  i.  e.  set  precious  stones  Ex  2817 
(f3K  nN^D  te  ^  Cf.  3  15  3S33  3910(all  P);  etc. 
3.  fulfil,  accomplish,  complete,  obj.  week,  year, 
day,  Gn  2927-28  Ex  23*  Is  6s20  Jb  392  2  Ch  3621 
Dn92;  obj.  word,  promise,  etc.;  subj.  '*  i  K  815-24 

2  Ch  64-16  ^  205-6;  subj.  men  i  K  2s7  Je  4425  2  Ch 
3621.         4.  confirm  words  i  K  i14. 

tFu.  Infilled,  i.e.  «e<  with  jewels  D^fOO 
BVpj  Ct  514. 

'tHithp.  7w^/.  p«5«n:  ^  Jb  i610,  mass 
tliemselves  against  me;  perh.  denom.  fr.  X.5D  2. 

tN^E)  adj.  fuU;—  7»  Gn239-f  i5t.;  cstr. 
*&?  Je  6^;  f.  nK^D  Nu  714+  20  t.;  cstr.  "TlK^D 
Is  i21  cf.  Ges590<3a-;  .pi.  D^D  Nu  713  +  i8t.; 


571 


f.  n»  (nh-)  Gn  4i:  +  4  t.;-/ufl,  abs.  of  ears 
of  corn  Gn  4i7a;  of  value,  price,  Gn  23*  i  Ch 
2I*5-*4;  of  wind  (=strong)  Je4w  sq.  ace.  mat., 


spoons  of  incense  Nu 
bowls  of  wine  Je  35*,  cf.  fig.  ^  759J  houses,  of 
contents  Dt  6U  Ne  9*  cf.  Pr  1  7';  cage,  of  birds 
Je  5W  (in  aim.,  v.  infr.):  cart,  of  sheaves  Am  218 
(in  sim.)  i  Ch  1  113  2  K  71S;  Ez  i»  10"  17*  36s8 
37  ';  as  pred.,  of  storehouses  ^  I4413;  cf.  fig.  of 
Naomi  Ru  isl;  of  sea  EC  i7  ;  with  art.,  of  full 
vessel  2  K  44;  nKpD  pregnant  woman  EC  1  15; 
fig.  full  of  blessing  Dt  33s3;  wisdom  34';  justice 
Is  i*1;  commotion  22*;  fury  5  120;  lies,  etc.  Na  3*; 
wisdom  Ez  28'*  (del.  A  BCo)  ;  only  twice  in  cstr. 
before  that  with  which  a  thing  is  filled  Is  i*1 
'D  ;  Je  6n  &&  Kj«  (as  subst.);  as  subst. 


Nai"Jei26(loudly,cf.  4'). 

tfc&O,  [W^Q]  n.m.1'"'4  fulness,   that 

which  fills  (Ar.'5l.  Lane'7*')  ;—  'o  cstr.  Gn  48" 
+  i9t.;ta>Ez4i8';  sf.si«^t?Is4210-f  3t.;  atfinp 
Dt3316  +  12  1.;  —  1.  fulness  of  hand  (=  handful) 
Ec4M  sq.  ace.  mat.  n'3  D^psn  'V  Exp8  cf.  Lv 
i6Jt  i  K  17";  so  homer-full  of  manna;  Ex  i6M 
cf.  Lv  16"  Nu  2218  2413  Ju  6";  simil.  Vm  l6o 
j  1C  42»;  rarely  sq.  IP  Lv  2'  5",  cf.  Ex  i632  (but 
nl.  i>erh.  ^P  so  ©  Sam.  v.  Di).  2.  mass  of 
shepherds  Is  3  14  (in  sim.);  multitude  of  nations 

Gn  48"  (cf.  Ar.  Si  Qor  2s47  nl.)  3.  fulness 
=  that  which  Jills,  entire  contents,  of  H?  Dt  33'* 
^24*  Is6188341  Mil2  Je816  47'  Ezi219  i97 
30"  32U;  !>?*  +  50"  89";  Q:  Is  42'°  i  Ch  i6M 
*9611  98';  Til  Am  68.  4.  phrases:—  ^p  'D 
=  at  full  length  i  S  28";  full  line,  or  portion 
--^D  2S8J;  n3|5n/DEz4i8>tf  rod(rec(l). 

tn^y?2  n.f.  fulness,  fUll  produoe;  —  '& 
i8»  Dt22»;   ^n«Vt?  Ex22»;=yMWp-o- 
ciucc  of  field  Ex  22",  JHjn  7D  ^yi/K  produce  of 
the  teed  Dt  22';  of  winepress  Nu  18*. 

t  [nH^D]  n.f  .  setting  of  jewel  (cf.  vb.  Pi. 
2  ,  Pu.)  ;—  cst  r.  ns^OEx  2817  1?K  'D  (as  acc.cogn. 
with  «>D);  cf.  sf.  DnwVp  (H^p)  Ex  28«°  39". 

t  [W  v»O,  tfbti]  n.m.  setting,  Installation; 

vb.  Pi.  Pu.)  ;—  pi.  D'K^p  C^O)  Ex  25'+ 

;  DJ*K^p  Lv  8»  ;—  1.  *tttn^,  13  ^  Hones 

far  setting-El.  2  57  35'  "cf.  i  Ch  29'CW  DH& 

2.    installation   lot"  priests)  :    Lv  7"  8"; 


n- 


stallation-offering S58 

xtsn 


cf.  -  v 

EX  29«J«-«rJ1  Lv  8»»;  'ton  nba  Ex  29^. 

n.  pr.  loc.  (Thes  lfU'  of  earth, 
earthwork,  butv.GFMJu9-6);—l.Kifen^3Ju  9* 
(II  D??  'h(3)  so  Vs0-";  near  Shechem,  site  un- 
known ;  ®  owcof  B^/azoXuv.  2.  citadel  in 
Jerus.Nfe?  2  85°  i  K  914S4  n17  1  Ch  n8  2  Ch 
32s.  ®  usu.  17  «f«Pa  (A  i  K  9liS4  aUo  M*X»). 
3.  N?p  JV3  2  K  i221  (  +  ^P  •n1")  dub.;  =  2  ? 
®  ojxo)  MooXo). 

tn^Q  n.f.  dub.:  only  tr^y  nbc^  Cts11 
of  lover's  eyes;  AE  De  Bae**"  setting,  perh. 
better  border,  rim,  6t  Wild  fulness,  abun- 
dance, of  surrounding  of  eye. 

trnp\  N7p?  n.pr.m.  father  of  prophet 
Micaiah  of  Isr.  :  —  npD?  i  K  2  2M  ®  I«/ua,  ©  L 
NajiaAt  ;  =  Vh?.  2  Ch  I874>.  ®  Ic/uw,  A  U/*Xa, 
®  L 


v. 


v.  n.  3 


v. 


v.  I. 


v. 


v. 


n.  pr.  v.  I.      D. 
fl.  [H7Q]  vb.  tear  away,  fig.  dissipate 


(cf.  Ar.  "  pull  out  eye,  tooth,  &c.  ;  esp.  Dozy 
tear  off  branch  to  plant  it,  &c.  so  Eth.  <n>^V*>: 
eveUere)  ;  —  Niph.  fig.  be  dispersal  in  fragments, 
dissipated,  Pf.  *n£tp3  JB^S  D^?V  Is  51*. 

fi.  [H7Q  or  H;Q]  n.[m.]  rag;  only  pi. 


II.  FT  /D  (v/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 
fii.  H^6  n.m.  salt  (NH  id.;  Ar.  Ju; 
ui.  U\^,   *riin?);-.'o   abs.  Gn  19"+; 
cstr.  Lv2u;  —  salt  for  seasoning  food  Jb6'; 

offering  Lv  2amacf.Ei  43";  n^?  "*!>  Nu  i8lf 
a  Ch  13*  (cf.  Lv  2W  v.  Di);  used  in  purifying 
waters  2  K  2*  Jl  ;  strewn  on  site  of  devoted  city 
Ju  9«  cf.  Zp  2f  (trrrop)  Dt  29"  (||nnw);  pro- 
duced in  marshes  reserved  for  purpose  Ez  47"; 
pillar  of  salt  'D  2*?3  Gn  19*;  usu.  in  combin. 

OD;  Gn  1  4»  (er"^n  poy),  NU  34™  Dt  3'7 


572 


)J),  Jos316  ! 
2S8132Ki47Qr,  * 

tin.  [n|?£]  vb. 

Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  n<DH 
offering).    Pa.  Pt. 
the  incense  (v.  Di.) 
Inf.  abs.  fiCvlpx  ^ 


[23i52>i8»; 

6o2  (title),  tan  N\a 


Ch 


denom.  salt,   season  ; 
sq.  ace.  Lv  21S  (obj. 
Ex  30**  *a/te£,   i.e. 
Hoph.  Pf.  2  fs.+ 
i64,  i.e.  rubbed  or 


tcasJied  with  salt  (of  infant,  in  personification). 

t  nn  y?p  n-f.  saltness,  barrenness  ;—  Jb 

396  (II  n?®  as  dwelling-place  of  wild  ass,  salt- 

plain;  nrta  p.?  Je  17*  (II  ^0  *6);  ^107" 


Q  n.[m.]  mallow;  plant  growing  in 
salt-marsh;  Jbao4  (cf.  Now^"-1'67-112). 

t  [n?p]  n.m.  mariner  (loan-word  from  As. 
malahu  Dl  HWB  412  cf.  Id  ™-  178;  Hal  **  lv-  1889-  53;  ^so 
also  Aram.  }»S,io  (v.  Brock.),  whence  Ar.  lil 
Fra221);—  pi.  D'nVp  Jon  i5  Ez  27*;  TO^D  Ez 
2  7s7;  E^n;n?  v9(BaOT*  Anm'  3);  —  mariners,  sailors 
of  ship  going  to  Tarshish  Jon  i5  (cf.  k?nn  nn  v6); 
io  Tyre  Ez  27',  cf.  v27-29  (|| 

v.  i. 


vb.  slip  away  (not  in  Qal)  (NH 
rescue;  .£  D7D  (rare)  =BH;  Ar.  kU 
is  Jiave  scanty  hair;  iv.  castf  the  foetus  without 
hair;  [slip  away,  escape  fr.  hand  is  ,^4.^]); — 
Miph.  Pf.  3  ms.  D^tM  Ju  326+  6  t.;  3  fs.  ntp5«M 
124",  with  ^:  cons.  ^^pil  Je  4819 ;  3  mpl. 
2§46  +  8t.Pf.;  Impf.  O^.Am91+ i3t.; 
^  Ju  s26^  7 1. ;  i  s.  no!)OK  Gn  ip20^- ;  3  mpl. 
:^*1  Mai  315  +  i2  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  oWl  Gn 
5  2";  7n/  ai«.  ^.?Bn  i  S  271 
©  We DrLohr HPS;  >Th  Kit 
>;  cstr.iW.,Gni919Est43;  Pt. 
i  K  I917-17;  —  1.  slip  away  K}  n&i>BN 
»]  i  S  2O29  /e<  7«e  slip  away  to  see  my 
brethren;  slip  through,  or  past  (into  the  house) 
284'  (cf.  Dr  HPS  and  Pi.  1,  Hiph.  2  ;  >  Klo 
5,  after  ( 


Ju  s29  1  S  i910  (||  W3),  v12-18  (both 


22 


Am 

16-17-19 


)5  3Q17  iKi8402o20(||  D13),  2  Kio24  Is  2o6 
,  D\3),  49«-»  Je  466  488'19  (||D13),  Ez  1  715'15'18 
1  Jo  33  Zc  2"  Mai  313  ^  i247  Pr  19*  Jbi16- 
;  c.  |0  of  place  whence  i  S  2313  2  S  i3  f  1  247; 


c.">«=  whither  iS221271-1;  c.^yjus26;  c.n— 
loc.,  Gn  1  9w-»»-=  (J),  Ju  3M  ;  c.  ace.  2  K  1  937= 
Is  37s?,  Est  4";  c.  IP  of  person  fr.  whom  EC  7°"; 
iS2712Chi67 


je  4  115; 

life  Gn  I917. 
Pr  ii21  2S26  Jb 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms. 
'° 


c. 


2230  2918 


i  K  i917-17; 

3.  pass,  be  delivered  ^22* 
2230  Dn  i2l  (later  usage). 
Ez  335  ;  "W  EC  915;  sf. 
2  S  19'°;  Impf.  ofe;  Am  214+8  t.,  sf. 
^nopp^  >/r  4  12;  +  5  1.  Impf.;  Imv.  HOpD  ^  1  164; 
f.  ^  i  K  i12;  +  4  1.  Imv.;  Inf.  abs.  &k>  Is  46" 
Je3918;  PtWO  i  S  19";  pi.  B^PO  2  S  i96;— 
1.  ?ay  (eggs;  i.e.  let  them  slip  out;  of  arrow- 
snake)  Is  3415.  2.  let  escape:  VntDVJJ  ID^DM 

2  K  2318  a?itZ  so  they  let  his  bones  (the  prophet's) 
escape  (from  the  burning).       3.  deliver,  abs. 
Is464;  c.acc.  Is462  Je391818 

EC  8V5;  C.W  Jb  623;  513 
\/r  IO720;  elsewh.  B?B3  D?D  deliver,  save,  life  I  S 
19"  2  Si96  iKi12  Je4865i645  Ez335Am  21415 
yj,  8949  1  164  ;  Bte3  om.  Am  215  f  3317  Jb  2O20.— 
(This  form  not  in  Hex.,  Ju.,  Ch.,  Is.1)  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  B'btpn  Is  3i5;  3  fs.  ntt^bn  Is  667. 
1.  gffw  birth  to  a  male  child  Is  667  (||  Hl^,  cf. 
PL  1).  2.  deZuwr  :  abs.  Is  3i5  (||  J33,  Wn, 

npB).       Hithp.  /mp/.  i  s.  neferw  jb  i9-°; 

3  mpl.  toppr^  Jb  41".        1.  «Ztp  forth,  escape 
(sparks  of  fire  from  jaws  of  crocodile  ;  RV  leap 
forth)  Jb4i11.         2.  escape  (with  the  skin  of 
the  teeth,  the  gums  ;  only  these  left  unattacked 
by  leprosy)  Jb  1  920. 

mortar,  cement  (etym.  dub.; 


Aram. 


id.,  whence  Ar.    'L  Fra10)  ;— 


n.pr.m.  (Yaliweh  delivered,  cf. 
GrayProp'N-267'!B3)  a  Gibeonite,  a  builder  at  the 
v/all  Ne  37;  ©L 


so 

Bib.  Sacr..  Apr.  1884 


I.  *l7D  (\/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Thes  comp. 
Ar.  (sll*  possess,  own  exclusively,  cf.  Eth.  ff^rth; 
(cf.  fe),  and  No2MGx1-1886'727;  Lyon 

p^roj.  30    ftj      comp<    ^S.    W«Z^W, 

Z,  advise  Dl  HWB  412,  BH  and  NH  *£D  ,  Aram. 
,  whence  king  as  orig.  counsellor,  he 
whose  opinion  is  decisive). 

n.m.  king  (NH  id.; 


573 


As.  maliku,  malku,  prince  (As.  sarru  =1eing)  \ 
Ar.  <iu  king  (orig.  Heb.'^P  inferred,  LagBX73 
BaSB|"»  WMMA*-u-Bure*7«);  Sab.  pbo  Sab 
Denkm"  ';  cstr.  «jfe,  pi.  -pOK  CIS1"87;  cf.  Eth. 
:  r/*Z  (and  No1-*-);  Aram. 


'D  abs.  Gn  M7  +  (ins.  ako  2  Si317©  Th  We  Dr 

Kit  B^andv^WeDrKitBu);  inp.alw.^ 

Gn  49"+  238  1.  (so  also  n.  pr.  in  ^IJD-);  cstr.Gn 

1  41  -I-  ;  sf.  '3:bp  2  S  1  9"  +  6  1,  etc.  ;  pi.  D'A?  Gn 

,4'+;  pafe  Pr3i»;  <*tr,<3bpGni7"+';  sf. 

-^o  Is7"+3t.;  Dn'3i>p  Dt  724-f  i6t;,etc.;— 

1.  JhV  of  Egypt  Gn39Mt  Exi9f  Dt  ns  i  K3'; 

!  i^sopotamia,  Shinar,  Assyr.,  Baby].,  Pers., 

(in  14"-  2K  is"-20-"  17"  i8m- 


23"  +  ;  of  Canaan,  Philist.,  Edom,  Moab,  etc. 
(often  of  single  city)  :  Gn  14''-  v18  20*  261-8  36" 
Nu  20"  2iu  224-10  Dt  i4  3lf-  Jos  22(oa.  in  Jos), 
Ju  i-5''8il2ni;f-  2K34f  •  +  ;  of  Aram,Hamatli, 
etc.  2  S  83t  v»  i  K  is18  2olf-  22°  2  K  5lf-  87t  v29 

I517  i6sf  +  ;  of  Tyre,  etc.  2  S  5"  i  K  515  911 
16  +  ,  etc.;  esp.  of  Israel  (undivided,  and  of 
l*>th  divisions)  Gn  36*  Nu  23"  247  Dt  i?14'- 
.hi  1  7'  18'  I91  2i»  i  S  210  8if-  2  S  24t  i  K  i3"4'- 
+  V,TV  often  ;  cf.  also  Ju  9*.  —  2  S  i8wb  del. 
'DH  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu.  Note  that  in  early 
books  in  1/on  is  nearly  always  said;  in 

books  usually  "]5>cn  ('W\  flcbv)  in;  cf. 
Aram.  K3!>p  Bnta,  etc.  2.  of  Davidic  king,  as 
under  divine  protection,  i  S  210  (||  VTtTD),  ^  2" 
18"  89"  6  17,  cf.  994;  so  in  (Messianic)  predic- 
tion Ho  3*  Is  32'  Je  23*  Ez  37**  Zc  9».  3. 
used  of  '*  as  king  of  Israel  i  S  12";  poet  Dt  33* 
c  f.  +  ;,3  iow  2910  44'  48*  68a  74"  84*  145'  i492 
Is  41"  43U  44*  Zp  3»;  1U3H  1,^0  ^_  247-8-9'10-10; 
uiuvereal  king  ^47*"*  95*  98*  Je  io7-10,  cf.  46W 
4818  5i»7  Zc  i^1*17  Mai  i14;  of  false  god  Am  5*. 
4.  in  fable,  king  of  trees  Ju  98-1*;  fig.  of  croco- 

.Tb4i*;  rz-N-  ;<«  'DPr3o?7;  of  death, 

I  "n??  Jb  i814.  5.  combinations  are:- 
».  ^IJH  tDH  2  K  l8lt-»=Is  364'13  (of  Assyrian 
king:  cf.  As.wrrura&u);  ^1J  /»Ec914(indef.); 

of  '»  Mai  i11,  pr&rmy  '3  'o  ^95';  'D 

Je  io10  (of  '»)  ;  D'D^D  'D  Ez  26T  (king  of 
BdyiO  b.  ^VD^  i^io54  2Si6u-u  iK 
ijl^  2  K  u»  2  Ch  23";  o^n-a  ^  EC  i1,  cf. 
15*  «  S  5'  i  K  14'  i  Ch  29tt  a  S  2"  ('o  rrn 
4y  jnann)  i  K  i  r-  2  Ch  284  EC  i".  c.  fol- 

ng  a  verb  (one  or  two  ace.)  /P  ^  Q*^ 


Dt  i7".».»  r  S  io19;  ^  vh  &<V  t  S  8s;  ^  D'b 
i  K  io9;  b  'D  fro  i  S8«  Ho  I310U;  by  fro  t  s 

by  'D  ^bpn  i  s  1 21;  b  'D  ran  'i  s  8~;  ts  ncra 


'to  T'i  i  S  1  2l  ;  'D  T?n  r  S  8s;  'to  HBT) 
Ju  99;  '»!>  n^D  i'K  i44;  ^  ^b  HBb  Ju  9* 
i  S  15'  17  2  S*24  s^2  127  i  K  i*4  i  Ch  ii5  14*  ; 
by  n;n^  'v  l  s  8";  bl£  dig  *  8  317;  'D!J  pan 
^V  2  S  5IS  i  Ch  14';  i>y  ID  D^n  i  K  i414  Dt  28s*; 

lai  nnri  ^i)  /^  iqwr^y  a£  x  ch  29°,  cf.  Pr  2o«; 

Tn^«  ^b  ^J  NDr^v  [03  2  ch  9s.  a.  ifanrap 

Gn  49™  royal  dainties,  fig.;  t3H  nriB^O  1825* 
roya/  feast  (in  sim.);  'DH  ;n«  2  S'M"  K»M/'« 
«(^/^  ;  t^TT  i  K  iols  royai  bounty  (in  sim.); 
^l  *«  Am  7'  king's  mowings;  'D  CNpb  Am  7" 
royal  sanctuary;  D3i)D  niDg  2  S  1  230  croum  of 
tMr  king=  i  Ch  20'  (but  rd'.  D3^O  ©  We  Klo 
Dr  Kit  Kau—  not  Bu  Kitchr>Hpt);  cf.also  n*3, 
,  i?,  "J^,  etc.  —  N.pr.  itaatf,  n^ns, 

,  v.  sub  3N,  HN,  etc. 


n.f.  queen:  —  abs.  rZD  Est  I'-f-  24  t. 
Est.  ;  cstn  nabo  i  K  io>  +  7  t.  ;  pi.  T\\&Q  Ct 
68  9;—  queen  ofSheba  i  K  io1  4  10  13=  2  Ch  91'3  »-12; 
of  Persia,  Vashti  Est  i»+  7  t.  Est  i  ;  Esther 
Est  2a  +  1  6  1.  Est  4-9  (in  Esther  mostly  appos. 
ofn.pr.;  it  precedes  n.pr.  Est  i12-1*;  follows  n.pr. 
Est  i9  +  1  7  1.);  of  Isr.  queens  only  pi.  and  only 
Ct  6M  (both  ||  D'C^B).  Cf.  nT3J. 


7tt  n.f.  queen  (form  difficult ;  cf.  01 
*147d  KoHil89n*  GieJ<7>u  BaNBMK'Aaa*tiZMO>u'u*7><lo'\* 
— only  cstr.  D^p\^n  *O  Je  7^+4  t.  Je  =  queen 
of  the  lieavens,  a  goddess;  ideutif.  dub.;  perhaps 
=  I§tar,  Venus,  cf.  Schrlnfr-  al. ;  (>  =n3K^D 
(Codd.),  cstr.  of  »13Kbo  (v.  ^Kb),  worship  oftlu 
heavens  (Cast UlL8yr  ),  or  creative  work  of  the 
heavens,  coll.  ='#?  JOY  lu>st  of  heaven,  Statofr- 

.r.i,,74i.  SUIAW«,I«C«.«.  Kueo»Abk.wr  We 

8klueal!L»  j^-XMOilLW».T10t  JJQ  tMk  L  W.  ITI  («4- 1  W.  IN) 

GrunbnWEllL1*l'4B);— only  as  worshipped  by 
people  of  Jerusalem  ^  tp  D'3JJ  n%p  Je  7" 


XJ1  ||  CT303  ? 
II.  *:PD      vb.  denom.   be,    or   become 

I-    T  M« 

king,  or  que«n,  reign ;  —  Q*lm  /'/.  'ft  JOH 
I3w-r ,  etc.;  Impf.  ijb^  (^b-)  Ex  I5I8+;  ^. 
Gn  36*+;  a  ms.  ^(bon  Gn  37"  -f ,  pfepH  J« 
22uBaer);  /mv.1^?  Ju914;  nabo  Ju9';  ^? 
Ju  9'»»«;  /w/:  abs.  1^0  Gn  37"  i  8  24*;  cstr. 


574 


i  K  215+  ;  sf.  ta?  i  S  13'  +  ;  Pt.  J  Je 
22"+  2t.;  nD^>b  2  Ku3=2Ch2212;—  ^(be- 
come) king,  reign,  mostly  of  Hebrew  kings, 
2  S  210  i  K  i6M  2  K  31  9",  but  also  gen.  Pr  816 
3O22;  of  Can.,  Edora.,  Aram.,  Assyr.,  Pers.  kings, 
etc.:  Ju4*Gn  3631  i  K  1  125  2K  81S  i937  Est  i'  +  ; 


sq.  3  loc.  (usu.  city)  Jos  I31<U2  Ju  4'  2  S  5s  i  K 
nMi4M  +  oft.;  but  also  Gn3631-32  iChi«pK3, 
and  even  *gfi3  njwng%|  fc)3  2  S  321;  sq.  by  c. 
people  or  land  i  S  89-11'  12"  13*  i  K  I51-9  i6M+ 
oft.;  sq.  3  loc.-fby  territ.  (or  pop.)  2  S  5*  i  K 
1  142;  sq.rinn  (VJPinn)  2  S  i68Gn36»f-=  i  Ch  i44'-, 
IKI420-31  2K8l5i324Je22n  +  oft,;  tsubj.God, 
sq.  by  ^  479  Mi  47  Ez  2O33  i  S  87;  sq.  a  Is  24™; 

" 


i4610t;  subj.  future  (Mess.)  king  Is  321  Je  23*; 
t  subj.  a  woman  (=6e<7ween)  2  Kn3=2Ch2212 
(both  sq.  by),  Est  24  sq.  nnn  f  ;  Imv.  only  in  fable, 
king  of  trees,  Ju  98-10-12-"  all  sq.  by  ;  fa|»3  esp.  = 
it'Aera  7te  fegran  to  reign,  became  king  iSi312S210 
i  K  I421  +  oft;  Inf.  also  =  reign:  Hjbf  TU^a 
tobcb  2K2412  251,  cf.  v27;  rX6'  aCfei6u 
i?7  29*34",  cf.  ™  tfnp  ny  i  ch4«;  ijfw  iy 

D"19  roajnp  2  Cb  3620  ;  fegum  to  reign  and  reigned 
I  K  1  523  1  6s9  2  K  31  +  ;  oft.  }b»  alone 


•with  same  meaning  i  K  I623  2  K  I31'10  1423 


tHiph.  P/.Tn  iSi535+2t.;  9fp  iK37, 
etc.;  Impf.fe  2K3334+4t.;  6$DQ  Ju  96  + 
etc.;  7n/  c^r.  Spbipn  x  K  w^etc.;  Pt  ^"^p 
Ez  I716;  —  7naA:e  king,  or  queen,  cause  to  reign, 
sq.  ace.  pers.  Ju  916  1  S  1  115  1  K  i43  1  21  1621  2  K 
ios  1  1  12  (anointing  and  coronation)  =  2  Ch  23", 
2Ki721iChii10i232-392Chio1n22Ezi716;  sq. 
rioppp  (p  of  dir.  obj.,  as  Aram.)  i  Ch  29^;  sq. 
ace.  cogn.  i  S822  (  +  0nb),  12'  (  +  ^),  Is  7C(  + 
Ju  96  i  S  15";  sq.  ace.  pers. 


2  K  820  i  Ch  I238  284  (ace.  om.),  23X  2  Ch  i9'11 

2i8  364-10,  cf.  2  S  29  (3  1.  -i>$!,  3  1.  -i*);  +nnn 

1  K  37  2  K  i421  2  124  2330  (anointing),  v34  2417 

2  Ch  i8  221  261  3325  36';  Est  217  (—make  queen 
at  coronation)  ;  abs.  Ho  84.      f  Hoph. 

Dn  91. 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Micah,  a  Ben- 
jamite  (on  'D  as  Individ,  name  v.  Grayrrop-N- 
nemn.4.  cf.  Ph.  n.  pr.  ^»  (v.  Bloch)  ;  Sab.  n.  pp. 
DnbD  CIS1*-1;  Palm.  n.  pr.  13^D  Vog1"""-"-1- 
Nab.  id.,  EutN*ba-4ftl-  VogNab1-2);—  i  Ch  835 

in  both). 


1J7O  n.pr.div.  Molech  (©MoXo*,  25  Moloch) 
(  =  "sfpft  i.e.  (divine)  Xing,  with  vowels  of  r\&3. 
to  denote  abhorrence,  HoffmZAWUU  18S3' 124  RS8*™- 

1. 353;  2nd  ed.  372.       cf      JJoffm  GO  Abh.  xxivl.l890(Mar.  1889).  26. 

Ph.  n.  pr.  div.  *]b»  Milk,  in  n.  pr.  cf.^Bloch, 
DrDt222t);— c.  art.  tan :— the  god  to  whom  Isr. 
eacrif.  children  with  fire  (in  valley  of  Hinnom); 


Lvi821  (H); 


more  gen 
rd.  prob. 


nnK 

q.v. 
n.pr.f.  c.  art. 

v  v  **• 

Manasseh).     ©  17  MaX^,  ©L 
n.pr.f.   © 


r«  Lv2o2-3-4  (H); 
Y5  (H).     In  i  K  n7 


Ch  71S  (of 


No 


6);— 1.  wife  of  Nahor  Gnu29-29 
222o.23  24i5.24.47  jali  j^        2.  daughter  of  Zelo- 

phehad  (of  Manasseh),  Nu  26s3  271  36"  Jos  i73 
(all  P). — Perhaps  orig.  town-name,  Gray1>Ct 

TJlD^p  n.f.  kingship,  royalty; — 'o 
abs.  i  S  io16-}-23t.; — kingship,  kingly  office, 
royalty:  i  S  io16-25  n"  i88  i  K  215-15-22  n35 
i  Ch  io14  Is3412;  belonging  to  '*  Ob21  +22™ 
(||  D?aa  bra) ;  by  ^  ^I^b  i  S  I447  assume  sover- 
eignty over;  T3  'ft  |H3  28  i618  give  kingship 
to  (subj.  /l() ;  'b  'D  3^n  i  K  1 221  restore  king- 
ship to;  by  'ft  PlCty  i  K  2 17  exercise  kingship 
over;  metaph.  of  Jems,  naibtpb  ''C'rV1:1!  Ez  i613 
(del.  ©  Co);  W  1^  2  S  IT226=  roya/  city;  cf, 
'Dn  KD3  i  K  i40;  ^Dn  jnj  2  K  2525  so  Je  4I1 
Ez  I713  Dn  i3;  'ft  *p»  Is  623 


Q  n.f.  royalty,  royal  power,  reign, 
kingdom  (chiefly  late)  ;  —  7D  abs.Est  i°+  ;  cstr. 
i  Ch  1  2s3  +  ;  sf.  Vlttbp  i  Ch  1  714,  etc.  ;  pi.  rt"3^ 
Dn  S22;  —  1.  r07/aZ  power,  dominion  Nu  24' 

(c.  K&an),  i  S  2o31  (c.  fian),  i  K  212  (c.  ia.)  ;  cf.  Je 

io7Ec414;  iChn10i2252930(||n-}Ua),2Ch3313 
Est  i19,  royal  (queenly)  dignity  4";  i  Chi  4* 

(c.  iwfra);  c.  n?b  Dn  ii81;'  c.  pan  (subj.  '••) 

iChi7n  287;    2Chi21  (subj.  Rehob.);    Isr. 
royalty  as  belonging  to  '*  i  Ch  i714;  dominion 


Ch 


Est  i 


of  ^  ^  iO319  (c. 

'D  inn  1^23  v12'  rD  DDK'  -^457- 

2210285  2Ch718;  of  Pers.  Est  i2  5';  '»> 

2  Chi18  2n;   x»  n^2  Est  i9  2"  5l  (cf.  As. 

Sarruti  D1HWB  171) ;    'ft  p.*1.  royal  wine 

'ft  ID''!  royal  command  Esti19;   'ft  *l^n  roya? 

honour,  majesty  i  Ch  29<25  Dn  1 121;  so  perh.  also 


575 


13  Tin  Dn  1  120  v.  Bev  ;  'B  ^33  n^y  Est  i4; 
'D  -via  roya/  croirnEst  i11  217  6";  "B  Btai>  royaJ 
apparel  Est  6"  8IS;  13  (B*a|>  om.)  Est  51  (qiuxnly 
attire).  2  .  ref^n  :  4Otli  year  of  reign  of  David 


also  2  Ch  29";  of  Babyl.  and  Pers.  kings  Je  5231 
2  K  25*  tajo)  Dn  21  8>  Ezr  4*-M  7'  81 


Ne  1 2»  Est  2W;  cf.  Difimaijp  ij^ony  2  Ch  36«°. 

3.  kingdom,  realm  2  Chi1  n17  20*  Ne  9*; 
esp.  realm  of  Babyl.  and  Pers.  2  Ch  36a  =  Ezr 
i1,  Est  i "^  2*  3"  5xe  7s  930  Dn  8«  91  io13;  cf. 

v.  1  supr. 

t  Hw  vX}1^  n.  f .  kingdom,  sovereignty,  do- 

T   T       I     ~"  |< 

minion,  reign ; — abs.  'ID  Jos  i  oa+ ;  cstr. 
Ex  I96  +  1 1  t.  (incl.  Mi  48  before  !>);  sf.  VO 


Dt  28*4-  ;  —  1.  kingdom,realm,chief(y  non-Isr.  : 
Gniow(J),  2o»(E),  Nu328333(P),  Dt341013-21 
28*  Jos  i  i'°(D),  i  S  io18  1  K5l  lo20  i810-10  (both 
||  <ia),  Is  io10  i  Ch  I620  =  +  1  05"  (||  Dy  and  ^), 

VT  I3511   IS  I416    19"  2311    2  Ch919  I44  2981  3215 

(||Dy),  ^467  (im  796 
Is6o12  (||^1),  so  Jei10  i87-9 
5I2057  Am62  Na35  Zp38 

tfton  nto|npe  2  Ch  2o6,  cf. 

2  K  I915/I9=l8  3718'20, 


28"; 

1  7" 

>/; 


34»->7; 


Is  23ir  Je  i$4  24*  25M  2918 
IG12910  2Chi28  17'° 
20»;  of  Isr.  Am  98  Dt  1  7*  2  8  3W  La  2'  2  Ch 
2  14;  cf.  D'3_nb  njtep  Exi9«  (||B*lj>  ^);  of 
Me88.kingls9l;  nbjtp?  "iy(pf  Babylon)  Is  i319, 

'o  rnai  (,'c£.)  47»;  nj^j  nbbtpp  nhBBn?  je  i16. 

2.  9Overtignty,  dominion  I  S  I314(lsr.;  c.  B*P£), 
cf.  2421;   2  Ch  1  38  W  V.?  I!?  /(|  r»  ;  'DBH  "•  ^ 

-a  nijjn  2Ki44';   i>y  'n  2  Ch  25' 


Isr.),cf.  2  S  7'2-1'  (||n^3);  2  Cli  17'  (T3) 

cf.  i  K  2"  p:a  n:b3)  ;  t)  K(S?  (subj.^)  2  S  5"; 
79  TO  ^  ID}  (subj.  ^  2Chi3s,  cf.  a  i1; 
IP  tW  jn?  (subj.  ")  i  S  28>7(Isr.),  i  K  1  1»  (8q. 


JO  om.  n13;  VUD 


(or= 


,  |0 
is  I7>; 

.  .  ,-uai  nnxn  Mi 

;23^ 

t«yoZ  Aou«e  Am  7"; 
i  S  27';  tsn  3HJ 


(BUbj.  '.),  2  S  310  (I 

i  K  12";  -py 

n 


iK9' 


dWWr«»,  2  K 


n1  =  2Ch2210.         3.  reign,  * 

28'  m  /A«  beginning  of  the  reign  o/(cf. 

mafep  3). 

t  [ri^D^Pp]  n.  f  .  kingdom,  dominion, 
reign  (on  "form  cf.  We18*aJDr-dloe-ld)  ;—  cstr. 
nttblpp  Jos  i3u+8  1;  1.  kingdom  of  Og  Jos 
I3»jui.  ofSihonv5127.  2.  dominion,  royal 
power  c.  5>yp  JHi5  (subj.  ^)  i  S  15*;  c.  S>  a^n 
(hum.  subj.)  2  S  1  63;  c.rP2K?n  Ho  i4.  3.  reign 

|  Je  26l  (cf.  naW  3,  n^abp  2). 

7P  n.pr.m.sonofBeriah(ofAsher) 
(my  king  is  £l;  cf.  Tel  Am.  J/t'tfiK  Wkl*1^ 

cf.  further,  Gray 


v. 


'  140and  BH  ipg);—  Gn4617 

NU2645  lCh731.      &  McXxuyX.   ' 

O  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  nibst.  coll. 


^??:)  (only  Je  386),  n»aisp  n.pr.m.  (wiy 

VaA/  cf.  Gray1^*11^'1"-1-);—  ©  M€\- 
x(«)ta(f).—  1.  father  of  Pashhur  Je  21'  38!,  cf. 
i  Ch  912  (priest),  Ne  1  1  1S.  2.  a  prince  Je  386. 
3.  priests  :  a.  i  Ch  24'.  "b.  Ne  I242.  4.  one 
of  the  sealed  Ne  i  o4  ;  perh.  also  84.  5.  a  Levite 
i  Ch  6*.  6.  various  men  :  a.  Ezr  lo84*.  b. 
Ezr  io25b.  c.  Ezr  io"=  Xe  3n.  d.  Ne  314. 
e.  Ne331. 


37??  n.pr.m.  king  of  D       (q-v.), 
(my  king  is  Sedek)  —  Gn  1  4  ?8  ^  1  1  o4.    © 


n.pr.m.  son  cf  Jcconiah  (= 
Jehoiakin)  (my  king  (  =  Yah\vrh)  it  high,  cf. 
;  Ph.  u.pr.  Dia!>o);—  i  Ch  3». 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Saul  (m.v 

(='*)  is  opulence,  cf.  Gray1"™*  14;);—  i  S  14 
3  Is  i  Ch  8»  9*  io8  (in  Ch. 

X<itra,  MffX^caouf,  etc. 


n.pr.m. 


9B 


Zp  i*  v.  Db{n?. 


©L 


On  Je 


Milcom,  god  of  Am- 


monites (cf.  KS*^1-*)— 


i  K  i 


rd.  also  (for  MT  ijjb)  v7  (||  eHoa);  najnn  'D 

2  K  23U  (||  as  i  K  1  1»);  rd.  Da^p  also 


576 


for  D3.>P  Jc  491-5  (@  MtXxoX,  M«Xxoji),  cf.  Gie, 
and  Zp  i  *  (<S  03,  cf.  Now),  proh.  2  S  1  2ao=  i  Ch 
20"  (v.  "H^D  5  d),  and  perh.  Am  i15  (whence  Je 
493;  cf.  Dr  Now;—  not  We  GASm). 

n.pr.m.  a  Simeonite  (cf.  Palm.  n.pr. 
© 


Q  n.pr.m.  &  MoX«x,  MaXou*,  etc.  1. 
Levites:  a.  i  Ch  6M.  b.  Ne  1  2"  (priest  ?). 
2.  various  men  :  a.  Ezrio29.  b.  Ezrio32.  c. 
Neio5.  cLNeio28. 


I2 


Kt,  tiP  Qrn.pr.m.  a  priest  Ne 
,  ®L  MuAowr. 

til.  [^T/TJ]  vb.  counsel,  advise  (loan-wd. 

J   —      T  • 

from  Aram.  M^Laa,  "H/P;  cf.  As.  maldku,  Dl 
HWB412);—  only  Niph.'(so  NH) 


ap  i.  e.  I  considered  carefully,  Ne  57. 

v.  T£. 

sub     b. 


vb.  Pi.  speak,  utter,  say  (NH 


Pi.  id.;  Aram.^£i  (and  many  deriv.),  <?P; 
perh.  cf.  Ar.  JJi  iv.  dictate  (a  letter,  etc.),  (jl*) 
XI  iv.  id.  No2™*-1886'728);— Pi.  Pf.  ty*  Gn 
2i7;  cf.  i  s.  Vrtfe  (Ewi274b'N)  as  n.pr.  infr.; 


say,  sq.  dir.  quot.  +  ?  of  ind.  obj.  Gn  2  17;  utter, 
obj.  ny^_  Jb  333;  cf.  82;  obj.  *  rtlOJ  t/.  106% 

Tn  >*p  n.f.  word,  speech,  utterance  (poet., 
esp.  Jb;  common  in  Aram.);  —  'D  ^  139*  Jb 
3o9;  sf.  ^nk)  Jb  I3l7-f3t.;  tofc  2  S232;  pi. 
Dsk)  Jb626+9t.  (all  Jb);  pb  Jb42+i2t. 
(aU  Jb);  pi.  sf.  ']»  Jb  19°+  4  1.  ;  TW  Jb  44 
Pr  239  ;  Dn\?t?  V  x  95  5  —  ^^^  ^^P?  *w  (ow)  7?iy 
tongue  >^i394;  i<;orrf  (of  ^),  ^ib'p*^  on  my 
tongue  28  232;  /»^Pr239;  fifrfl9i(l°^; 
but  rd.  D^P  v*  ^n«  crit.  n.);  elsewhere  only  Jb 
(34  t.);  sg.  speech,  utterance  Jb  I317  2i2  24^ 


29s2;  also  word  =  ly-word,  n?tpp  DHJ  *nNJ  Jb 
309;  pi.  tt'orcZs,  Jb  44  6s6  810  i2n  "is3  fl|  W),  i64 

I92"23  3211"14  331'9  (^  ^P),  342'3-16  fO  ^P),  362'4; 
words  of  God  Jb  235;  words  =  speech,  speaking, 
l  Jb  42,  cf.  299;  utter  words, 


pk>  ^ao  rionj 
for  words 


s»; 


snares 


rinsn  264; 

Jb  i82,  cf.  Jb  3215 


133!  p      nyr'aa  3516,  cf.  38S. 

Q  as  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Heman  (Iliave 
Ew|B4lfcK-  v.  ^o);—  i  Ch  254 
(on  this  appar.  list  of  names  v.  Ewl>c'  RSOTJU 

42S  ;  2ml  Bd.  143\   yM^ 


n.pr.m.  a  priest's  son,  Ne  I236. 
til.  [7  /O]  vb.  rub,  scrape  (NH  id.,  rub 


ears  of  wheat,  scrape)  ;  —  only  Qal  Pi.  <PiD  in 


nnb    pa     to  wjfa  p>  Pr  613  /w  </ta< 

winketh  icith  his  eyes,  that  scrapeth  with  his 
feet  (making  signs),  etc.,  so  De  Now  Str  <  Ew 
Wild  fr.  I.  i^D  tJtat  speaketh  with  his  feet. 

tfriT^p]  n.f.  ear  of  wheat,  etc.  (perh.  as 
rubbed  or  scraped,  cf.  NH  rtiV!>D  ^itan);— 
only  pi.  abs.  nib^D  Dt  2326  (cf.  Di). 

fill.  [7/73]  vb.  languish,  wither,  fade 
(apparently  secondary  \^of  7CN  <l-v.);  —  Qal 


Impf.  3  ms.      ?  Jb  i8lfi;    w  Jb  I42;  3  mpl. 


2424  ^  372(so  HupDe  and  most  ;  >Niph. 
fr.  IV.  hb'Q  Thes);  —  liany  down,  wither,  fig. 
of  man  Jb  i2  (r7|)  ;  of  wicked  VBn£  nnnp 

2424 


Pol.  7mp/. 


6  z<  withereth  (of  grass  ; 


vb.  circumcise  (=  »);— 
to  this  are  sts.  assigned  :  Qal  /?m\  ^b  Jos  5*. 
Niph.  Pf.  Drii^)3  Gni7n.  Hithpo.  be  cut 
off:  Impf.  ^fcn:  ^  588.  Vid.  fe. 


v. 


vb.  prob.  be  smooth,  slippery 

(Ar.  ^Ja\L  slip)-—  Niph.  P/.  ^njj  wborno 

7to^  smooth  (agreeable,  pleasant) 


are  thy  words  to  my  palate  (\\  *B?  ^^ 

a.m.  a  Bab.  title;  dubious;  perhaps 


guardian?  (SchrCOTDnl-u  Dl^'^^conj.  loan- 
word fr.  As.  mas(8)aru,  keeper,  guardian,  cf. 
Dl  HWB423;  hardly  connected  with  (mod.)  Pers. 
?MJttm*'kellermeister'  (cf.  Meinh.),  v.  against 
this  Bevan);—  only  c.art.  "8?  Dn  i11;16. 


577 


vb.  nip,  nip  off  (head  of  bird; 

1  r 

without  necessarily  severing  it  fr.  body,  cf.  Lv 
5")  (XH  ,V.f  Aram.  p&D,  ^L»);-Qal  Pf. 
consec.  tefcfrTW  P?C*  Lv  I1J,  i.  e.  head  of  dove  ; 
cf.  »^2*  &7\  te")y  7^tSO  iBW"V"nX  p^tD^  Lv  5". 
Cf.  Di-Ry.  ©  oirowi'to). 

t    ~  ~    T  j    v  "*T:™ 

xQ  v.  B9i>.       nnri7Q  v.  nnb. 

T   T  :    v 

nV^]  v.  ntypno  sub  ybr\. 
v.  I.  nu.     [iQD]  v.  no. 


n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Persia  and 
Media—  Est  1  14*"  also  v16  Qr  ;  Kt  poiD.    ©  Mov- 


v.  mo. 


•:*2  v.  i. 


v. 


USD,  el  .  ..  jo. 


v. 


v.-no. 

^  n.pr.m.  et  loc.  Mamre,  only  in 
Gn:  l.'iii  J  only  KTOp  *&*  terebinths  of  M. 
(n.pr.m.?),  Gn  13"  (defined  by  [harra  ncte),  ,g» 
(in  both  the  dwelling-place  of  Abraham).  2. 
n.pr.m.  in  Gn  14"  (ntogn  'D  '£«),  cf.  vw 
(where  ally  of  Abr.)  3.  n.pr.loc.  in  P  : 
near  Abr.'s  place  of  burial  Gn  2^  25'  49*° 
50";  appar.  identified  with  Hebron  23"  35^, 
cf.  Di.— 


-%2.  rntfJM,  n.TOO  v.  i>?yo. 

T     T  TV 

v.  ptro.     D^pripo  v.  pno. 


*:  n.  m.  ' "••  manna  (=Ar.  (j^,  known 
to  Beduin  in  Sin.  Penin.;  a  juice  exuding  in 
heavy  drops  from  twigs  (some  say  also  the 
leaves)  of  far/a  (Turfa)  tree  (tamarix  gattica 
manniffra)  in  W.  Sin.  1  ml  of  May  and 

sweet,  sticky,  honey-like;  cf.  Di **'••* 


— '0  abs.  Kx  i61J4-  12  t.,    sf.  ^|J9  Ne  g*>  :— 

fnonna;  KVrno  \yv  t<i>  ^9  KVI  jp  VMptfn  Ex 

:  v»1J1"  Nu  ii*7'  (described  Ex  16™ 

Nu  n7;  accomp.  dew  Ex  16"  Nu  n1);  ceased 


after  Israel  reached  Canaan  Jos  s12-18;  as  2nd 
ace.  1&TTK  $*9ff)  Dt8s,  cf.  v16;  Dn\^  ictpn. 
^  ^9  *  ?824  ;  D-TOO  ny:o-N^  ^jjw  Ne  9=°.  ' 

til.  |Q  in  Ex  i6is  (with  reference  to  the 
manna)  VT£  «b  ^3  KVi  ]D  VnK"^«  »'N  ^CN>1 
WiTTO,  most  prob.  'What  is  it  I'  the  question 
being  intended  as  a  popular  etym.  of  fO  '  manna,' 
based  upon  the  late  Aram.  ^»  What  ?  (man  is 
'Who?'  in  Arab.,  Aram.  (|O,  ^),  Maud.  (JWD), 
Eth.  (manu),  'What!'  in  these  dialects  being 
II,  TO,  lao,KD(Eth.mm«);  ID  in  the  sense  of 
'What?'  must  correspond  to  the  later  Syr.  ^x>  , 
contr.  from  ^f  )oo,  <t  pTD:  No»"W80m). 

t1-  t]P]  »•[»•]  string:  (of  harp)  (prob. 
loan-word  fr.  Aram.  )&£  ,  Aatr,  «frtn^  PS1WS)  ; 
pi.  D'30  ^  150*,  so  also  prob.  45*  (rd.  B'lD  for 
MT  *3D,  cf.  Che  Bae  We  >  Ges*OT'Lb  Hup  al,  who 
think  ^3D  an  apoc.  pi.) 


n. 


v. 


nd  *Q,  before  )  (exc.  Dn  12*  2  Ch 
20")  contr.  to  *D  (as  *TP  from  ^1?P),  before  gutt. 
and  1,  mostly  D  ,  occasionally  t?  (Ges  *  102>  *  B-  ;  more 
fully  Kb"-291*),  ftD  before  art.  in  all  books  much 
commoner  than  -D  ;  |tD  before  other  words  most 
freq.  in  Ch  [51  t.:  elsewhere  47  t.  (KC8*)]; 
poet,  also  *3O,  with  the  old  '  of  the  gen.  (Ges 
'*8-)  Ju  51414  Is  46"  V  44"  "  68»7481  yS8-48 
8810+  19  1.  Jb,  and  in  '|»!>  f  Mi  7IMS,  and  ^1O 
(on  anal,  of  HJJ,  vg)  tls  so11-11,  prep,  express- 
ing the  idea  of  stparation,  hence  out  of,  from, 
on  account  of,  off,  on  the  side  of,  since, 
above,  than,  BO  that  not  (Ph.  D;  Aram.  ^ 
Ar.  ^;  Eth.  Xyf:  ;  >*ab.  p  (DHM2-°«—  «*' 
««itTO)j.  with  euff.  *?©P  (the  P  reduplicn 
OP*',  al.,  Ko"-*"),  poet.  %IP  tls  22*  3o!  38" 
,11,  ,6«,  '|g  tVi8a65*i39l» 

n??,  3gp,  ^P;  ^?P  (tJb 

I  pi.  UtDO  (ace.  to  Orientals  ^®9:  v.  Baer 
^*.wKo»°);D3C);  DnO(DniptJbn»),r: 
tJe  ioa  EC  i2Jt;  njno  7  t.  (v.  TOn  8  c),  ?no 
(edd.  r"9)  tEz  16*-"  (v.  ZerweckIUb-m"11111'  «**): 
—  1.  with  verbs  expressing  (or  implying) 
reparation  or  removal,  whet  hi  r  ir»m  a  person 
or  place,  or  in  any  direction,  also  from  guilt, 
Calamity,  etc.:  —  thus  a.  to  descend  from  a 
mountain  Ex  19'*,  to  fall  from  a  roof  Dt  22", 
from  heaven  Is  14",  to  go  up  from  a  valley 

pp 


578 


Jos  io7,  to  raise  up  from  the  dunghill  i  S  28, 
or  the  ground  2  S  I217.  So  constantly  with 
vbs.  of  going,  as  K2,  "]i?n,  3B>,  ma  (sq.  a  person, 
usu.  ^BD),  of  calling,  as  Is  24"  Djp  VL]£,  421<U1 
^  I481,  of  asking  or  exacting,  as 
PT1,  DjM,  Dp3n,  of  delivering,  as 
etc.,  of  hiding,  as  D^y3,  D"^yn,  etc.,  of 
or  withholding,  as  np?,  Y^n>  V^D,  of  keeping 
(from),  as  ")¥3,  "HD2>,  of  fcemgr  /ar,  or  desisting, 
as  pni  Ex  237,  ^Bp  inn  desist  ./row  us,  14", 

BO  TO  Dt  9",  rron  I2»  D'ptfn  f  94",  rutf 

Gn  22,  cf.  5M;  note  esp.  the  pregn.  constructions, 
DBB*  to  judge  (and  save)  ./row  >//•  43*,  sq.  TO 

1  S  2416  +  ,  n^y  to   answer  (and  save)  from 
-^  2  2W,  Bhn  and  npn  to  be  silent  (turning) 
from  +  z8M,  TOD  «>nnn  Jb  I313  Je  3827,  +  iS22 
M^KD  TlVCn  N^  nor  did  wickedly  (turning) 
from  my  God,  3o4  Kt.,  7s27  IDD  rtfrta,  Je  320 

jo  132  (®  c&=3),  31"  c.  neb  (2  Ch  2o27),  Ez 

2  v34  Pr  2 517  ^ jn  n<?p  *|bn  npn,  is  29*  6317  Jo  i 12 ; 

Je  5i5  ^•JP.NO  (Opt?  widowed  (and  severed) /rom. 
etc.,  Ez  44*5  also  Ju  717  *^n  f31  «nn  <3Bp  ye 
shall  *0e  /row  me,  i.  e.  learn  what  to  do  by 
observing  me.  Some  of  the  verbs  mentioned 
above  are  construed  more  precisely  with 
Dyp,  S>yp,  q.v.:  and  others,  esp.  np?,  B 

ysnn,  5*wi,  ma,  ofe,  idiom,  with  TO.  With 

inff.,  v.  infr.  7  b.  Often  also  with  adverbs,  as 
Dtfp  thence,  f'KD  wfonc*  f  njp,  n'3D  A«ic«.  Cf. 
abo  |t?  ^SH  free  (safe)  from  Jb  3",  HW  nB? a 
help  from  his  foes  Dt  337,  Naa11  3?«O  tiVO, 

^327  nxo  -VID,  6o13  ijo  n-$>,  Is46  nYno^ 

a  shadow  from  the  heat,  2  54.  Here  also  belong 
Is  4O15  y'TO  "^P  a  drop  /rom  (hanging  from)  a 
bucket;  Ct4a  goats  1J&I  "»HD  1^3f  that  sit 
up  (seeming  to  hang)  from  the  hills  of  Gilead 
(cf.  Od.  21.  420  £K  dtypoio  Ka6f)fifvos  :  also  the 
Arabic  idiom  ^  C^,  lit.  to  be  near  from  a 
thing)  :  prob.  also  the  difficult  passage  Dn  89, 
and  from  one  of  them  there  came  forth  nn«  p.j5 
rrvyyp  a  horn  /row  (being)  a  little  one,  i.  e. 
gradually  increasing  from  small  beginnings 

(but  I  rd.  nyy?  nn.HN  Bev  cf.  78).        b.  |o 

also,  without  a  verb  of  similar  significance, 
sometimes  expresses  the  idea  of  separation, 
away  from,  far  from  (cf.  II.  2.  162  $1X77?  diro 
irarpidos  airjs) :  Pr  2O3  3^O  njB'  to  sit  away 
/row  strife  (cf.  J^c  •!«*  «JP-  De),  Xu  1 524  if  the 
thing  be  done  nnyn  ^;yp  away  from  the  eyes 
of  etc.,  Ju  5"  De  RV  (but  Be  RVm  because  of), 


Is  I419  cast  out  ^I")3^P  away  from  thy  sepulchre, 
Jb284  Bn^ND  ^,  Gn  4U  cursed  art  thou  -|O 
HDISn ,  De  Di  away  from  the  (tilled)  soil,  cf. 
v14  (but  Kn  Ke  from,  cf.  v12*),  2  739  (prob.)  Wttto 
ri^n  away  /row  the  fatness  of  the  earth  shall 
be  thy  dwelling  ;  almost = without,  Jb  1 1 1S  then 
shalt  thou  lift  up  thy  face  E^tSD  away  from, 
without  spot,  I956  (prob.)  ^1^?9  without  my 
flesh  shall  I  see  God,  2i9*in9r?  bi^  DiTFQ  are 
at  peace  witliout  fear,  Pr  i33  Je  4845  fleeing 
nbp  VltpV  they  stand  without  strength,  Is  2  2s 
11DK  n$5D  (Hi  De  Di  Che)  they  were  bound 
without  the  bow  (being  used)  (but  Ges  as  2  e : 
by  the  bowmen),  Zp  318.  (On  2813"  v.  We 
or  Dr).  See  also  7  b.  c.  of  position,  off, 
on  the  side  of,  on,  esp.  with  ref.  to  quarters  of 
the  heavens  (cf.  irpbs  NOTOV,  cVe  8e£t£>v,  a  fronte, 
a  tergo,  etc.) :  Gn  28  '*  planted  a  garden  in 
Eden  DniJO  off,  on  the  east,  i28  "ym  D;D  5>N^3 
D'JiSO  Bethel  ^f(ow)  the  West  and  'Ai  o/'(on)the 
East;  so  mjBD,  pSlf»,  2.?3tt  Jos  1 13 158 185  i  S 
I45,  etc.:  similarly  pOJO  on  the  right,  7WD^O 
on  the  left,  b^BO  and  (more  rarely)  D*3at)  on 
the  front,  ^nKO  =  behind  (2  S  io9),  2»nD»  Dt 
i210+  round  about,  ^5?^^,  njyppo,  and 
(rare)  =  a6ot?e,  nnrirp  Ex  20*  + beneath,  n^2 
the  inside,  J^no  o>i  the  outside  Gn  614+ , 
infront,  at  a  distance,  Gn  2 1 16  + ,  pin'lD  Ex  24 

<  ^ 

a/ir  off,  nD^ao  within,  HJIO  » i .  njD  and  » 
nao  on  this  side  .  . .  on  that  side.  And  so 
even  with  verbs  of  motion,  as  Gn  1 12  DyD32  TP1 
E^P  as  they  journeyed — not  from,  but — on 
tfie  side  o/the  east,  virtually = eastwards,  13" 
and  Lot  journeyed  DlpO  east,  Is  i713  223  pin^D 
inil  they  fled — not  from  afar  but — afar,  23' 
whose  feet  used  to  carry  her  pirnD  afar  off  to 
sojourn,  579  thou  didst  send  thy  messengers 
piniKny  even  to  afar.  With  a  foil.  !»  (or  sf.), 
most  of  these  words  are  freq.  in  the  sense  of 
on  the  east  (west,  etc.)  of  .  .  .  ,  as  Jos  813  EJP 
•vyj>  on  the  west  of  the  city,  !>  DngO  Gn  3*, 
!)  Jtett?  (cstr.  Ges J130a>w-)  Jos  8IKI3  2430,  ^;p»p 

n  i7,  i>  by??p  229,  b  n^p  Lvi62: 

Ex  i419,  ^n>2  njtp  beside  Bethel 
Jos  1 29,  Vnarp  ft^irfe  it  i  S  68,  ?TJ^  nnyip  ^  the 

other  side  of  Jordan  Nu  2 1  *  + ;  ?  l*"|N?fJ£  beyond 
Am527;  tablets  written  Drroj  "p.^'p  o^  both 
their  sides,  Virijr^P  Je  49"+  (v.  further  the 
words  cited).  So  n^3nD  on  the  side  of  tJte  house 
Ez  407-8-9,  bjND  6eszWe  Ez  4O7;  i  S  2O21  the  arrows 


579 


are  H3m  ^JBp  //YWI  */tf*  and  hither = on  this 
ride  of  theej  v52  KrAjiJ  sp»,  cf.  Nu  3219-19. 

2.  Out  of,  Gk.  cV,  Lat.  ex:  thus  a.  DHV?? 
out  o/ Egypt :  so  (a)  with  verbs  of  proceeding, 
removing,  exjKlling,  etc.,  as  K'tfn,  K3P  (v.  MT), 

"te  On  33,  n$  34",  D«  4o15,  man  EX  8s 

^  10 18,  BT13  Ju  1 17,  etc.;  to  draw  out  of  water, 
a  pit,  etc.  Ex  2l°  t^  4°3 ;  to  cast  out  o/the  hand 
Ju  i5i;;  to  rescue  ou*  o/  the  mouth  Am  3'-; 
to  drink  DDD  2  S  i23;  Dt  30'  D'pyrqp  ^?i», 
Ez  ii17  36**  +  :  pregn.  with  Tin  Ho  io1(U1,  T31 
Mi  7i;  to  tremble  (and come)  out  of,  r\n  ^  i846 
(||  2  S  22*  nan),  74"  Is  38*  P??n  (ni  *n  leg.), 
Ez  28"  bWl,  Ezr  2«;  cf.  HSp  n2f3  Dt  3i21, 
3?p  ^3 113.  In  this  applic.,  often  made  more 
definite  by  the  use  of  «  •  •  *pno,  •  •  •  2TJ5D  out 
of  the  midst  of.  (b)  of  the  place  ow£  of  which 
one  looks,  speaks,  exerts  power,  etc.,  Gn410 

Nu  24"  (f  i  lo1),  Dt  436  VIK  isro^n  D'otrrrjo 

£p,  Am  i2  3NB*  ITOD  '\  V  i42  20'  send  thee 
help  BhpD,  v7  teHj?  <p£p  in3£,  427  6S*5  8512 
109'°  Drrrnaino  IChll  seek  (their  bread)  out 
of  their  desolate  homes  (but  Ew  De  as  1  b 
far  from;  ©  Gr  Che  teh£  let  them  fo  cfn'twi 
from),  128*  130*  Jb  27°  Is  29"  to  see  out  of 
darkness,  Ct  2*  to  look  out  ni3?nrrfp  /row  the 
'lows  (usu.  1JJ3),  54  he  put  forth  his  hand 
linrrjp  from  (i.e.  m  through)  the  hole  (in  the 
door  or  wall),  (c)  with  "»n3  to  choose  ot^  o/, 
Ex  i8»  +  oft.,  cf.  with  H?r»  Dt  2920  i  K  8W, 
with  V"£  Am  32,  Ex  19*  ye  shall  be  to  me 
D*oyrri>3D  nfco  a  treasure  (chosen)  out  of  all 
peoples  (cf.  with  "ina  Dt  7'  i42).  b.  of  the 
material  out  of  which  anything  is  formed,  or 
wliii-h  it  is  derived:  (a)  Gn  2l*  to  form 

-xrrjo  out  oftfa  soil,  v23  "to  ^pvjjD  oyy 

"-'-O,  EX391  Nu64  Ho  13*  to  make  images 

+  16'  D^D  D.T3D3,  45"  Ct39;  Is  4O17 

^nac'ru  inni  DDKO  as  nu«/«  o/ 

in >n  ality  are  they  reckoned  by  him 

:   D^«  ?•?  (HVDNO,  rd.  D 

-  («/.  6  c),  Pr  13";  Ex  25IMI  its  cups,  its 
knops,  ft  -  -:oo  shall  l>e  from  it  (i.e.  of 
one  i  Ii  it),  8ov**27s30aaZ.;  (6)  with 

;-s  of  eating,  filling,  etc.,  as  nnB*  On  9", 

Jb2i»rw^^npno,  Ct8an^n,  nn  ^36*+, 

-y  Pr  i8w+ ,  jrabTi  ^  8i17-»- . 
:•«•)  127*:  cf.Dt3245  Dip  *vn  T?f^f  IH 
^7  (peculiar)  ^3^nK  n*^W  ou<  Of  my  song 
I  wffl  thank  him  (69"' 'a),  al?o  (unusual)  Is  2s 
.  out  o/(the  treasure  of)  bis  ways 


(a/.  part.=«om<  of),  f  9412b  ^ntsn  ^JT-Vlp  ;  EC 
710  to  speak  nronp  (cf.  Eabb/^inp).'  c.  of 
the  source  or  origin  :  viz.  (a)  of  parents,  Gn 
i62  nJDD  H33K  I  shall  be  built  up  out  o/her 
(so  30'),  I716  V.T  ,1300  D'Dy  ^^D,  35"*:  often 
of  coming  forth  fDS.D  Jb  i",  ^^Dp  Gn  35nb, 
n^ytDD  is4,  i  S  220"/<»  give  thee  seed  from  this 
woman  ;  cf.  Jb  i64  Kp^p  l^HD  \r\\  ^D.  (6)  of 
the  tribe  or  people,  //wn  which  a  person  comes 
(cf.  1  a),  Nu  312  7!&»  ^330  .  .  .  1133  5>3,  Jos  I24 
2  S  42  2  12  Je  i  !  +  ;  and  so  of  a  person's  native 
place,  as  Ju  12"  Dr6  n^3D  |V3K  Ibzan/rom  B., 


cf.  Je  4625  N*3P  PDN;  1348'  *W£ 

«n?3  cnpn  i^p,  5812  TJBD  «a  (those)  from 
thee  shall  build,  +68-'  XT**  liptpp  ye  (sprung) 
from  the  fountain  of  Israel,  Mi  5'  Na  I11  (v14 
fig.^^p),Zp318;  Je3o21Zcio4.  (c)  of  beasts 
and  things,  Gn  27  nDlNn~|p  lay,  Je  5*  i»M?  nn« 
a  lion  from  the  forest,  ^  8o14  l^D  i^n;  cf.  io18 
fnxrrfp  BH3S  man  /r<wi  the  earth  (terrenus), 
72'°  ^vp  irr;  Jb  28I:  K>*en  p«p  noanm. 
(d)  3.k)  Is  59"  Jb  810,  esp.  with  reference  to 
what  is  self-devised,  Nu  16^  %a5w  A  *?,  24" 
i  K  1  2s3  Ne  68;  Dak)  waa  Ez  1  32.  d.  of  the 
source  or  autJior  of  an  action,  counsel,  or 
event:  i  S  24"  PBh  «>^  D^tthp,  2  S  3s7  «i> 
•j^DHD  nnM  it  was  not  from  the  king  to,  etc.; 
spec,  of  '',  Gn  24*°  131H  N>P  '%O  ^3,  Ju  I44  knew 
Nin  ''D  '3  that  it  was  /row  J.,  1X2''  /%D  O 

A  nnM,  Pr  i6J  2o24  -vaa  njjyp  ^o,  ^  37"  62s 
\-^  ^30p,  Ho84  they  have  made  kings,  ^] 
^3BD  not  /row  wi«,  i.e.  not  at  my  prompting. 
Is  301  50"  OTD),  Ez  3l7«Dd=  3y  and  warn  th.  in 
from  me,  i  Ch  s22  13*  2  Ch  227  25*  (syn.  HKO, 
DVP,  which  are  more  frequent  in  this  sense); 
poet.  Ho  75  r!°  npn  heat  from  «nVu?,  Vr  914  ^ 
tarn/*  o/  my  haters,  74"  Jl>V3 
arising)  out  of,  etc., 

6r'  D2D  nsin  reproof  proceeding  from  you,  20"-", 
^•78*  D1§O  n^l*H  indirect  lessons  (springing) 
out  of  antiquity  ;  Dn  1  1"  UOD  D^JP]  (Kii1"-941). 
As  marking  the  author  of  a  judgment  or  esti- 
mate (rare),  Nu  32a  S^^5f?t?*  "°  °*??  guiltless 
tit  t1*  hands  o/(  =  in  the  judgment  of)  J.  :m<l 
Israel  (cf.  DVP  283"  Jb34M),Jb417  shall  man 
be  just  $*QatGo<ri  handt?  (l^nb^p),  Je  5ilb 
(Oes  Of);  BO  in  "o  »j>  n^>n.  •.  Of  the 
immediate,  or  efficient,  cause  (chiefly  poet.),  in 
consequence  of,  at,  by  (cf.  Gk.  M,  as  Hd.  2** 

p  p  2 


580 


<MTO  <r$c'air  yrwoAu)  I  (a)  the  cause,  a 
person  Gn  I926+P  nrnn  to  be  pregnant  6y, 
49a  1831*  D*"}it2no  '5J!  was  in  anguish  from 
the  archers,  Ho  ^  flDKO  fnjfe  (ni  DH  1J>3  leg.: 
v.  We),  ^  i89  Na  i5  13DD  NPjn  Dnn,  Dn  1 131 
(accents);  with  pass.vb.,  Na  i6 13CD »na  Dnurn, 
VT  37°  (of.  Pr  2024  d),  Jb  24*  EC  12"  Dn  8".  (6) 
the  cause,  a  *AiV?gr,  Gn  4924  his  arras  were  agile 
3py>  V3K  *TD  ./row*  the  hands,  etc.,  Is  64  the 
thresholds  shook  &Tnj3n  7ij9D  (so  TflpD  elsewhere, 
as  3o31  33s  Je  816),  287  "latfrqp  tfn  (||  3),  3i<-9 
Je  io10  Ez  19'°  became  fruitful  0'?!  D*t?p,  31* 
Jb49  na#  ai5>K  np^3p  at  the  breath  of  God, 

14*  DID:  D^O  rrnp,'  3 123  3926  p;n 

^  39n7319  rthpFW  isn  IDD,  yS65  pn? 

io415  IEBTD  D'3a  ^nvr6  from  oil,  I0739,  cf.  Jb 

7"  (||  3) ;  so  with  "  rnjttD  at  J.'s  rebuke,  i816 
767-f ;  with  a  pass,  vb.,  Gn  9"  to  be  cut  off 

bttpn  »E>p,  2  S  7W  TW  I^W,  Is  287  iyb: 

pn~|D  are  undone  through  wine  (22'  is  dub. : 
see  1  b),  Ob9  Jb  284  fcj  'a»  Erna^an,-  cf.  Is 
343  Ho  6s.  (c)  with  verbs  of  fearing,  to  ex- 
press the  source  of  the  emotion,  as  K"V  ^  3"  + 
oft.  (also  c.  <3BP),  ins  271,  ^n?3  Ez  2618,  TO  Dt 
i8K  Jb  4 117,  Est  s9  UDD  yj  *6l  Dptcfo  ;  with 
KH3  <0  fa  disconcerted  or  disappointed,  to  ex- 
press the  source  of  the  disappointment,  Is  i29 
+  oft.;  with  nbfc>  tPr  518  EC  210.  f.  of  the 
remoter  cause,  the  ultimate  ground  on  ac- 
count of  which  something  happens  or  is  done. 
(N.  B.  The  line  between  e  and  f  is  not  always 
clearly  defined) :  Ex  2s3  they  sighed  rnayrrjo 
on  account  of  the  bondage,  69  1 5s3  Dt  77  not 
D331D  through,  by  reason  of,  your  numbers  did 
J.  set  his  love  upon  you,  Jos  2224  to  do  a 
thing  HJK'TO  out  of  carefulness,  2  S  234  n;Sp, 
i  K  14*  Is  5  35  wounded  tt^Bto  on  account  of 
our  transgressions,  bruised  tt^igD,  v8  Jb  419 
Ob10  Hb  217  +  69  Dy?p  ^ry  nvvyfrom  vexation 
(cf.  Jb  1 77 :  ^  3 1 10  7a),  3 112  38 19 1  am  concerned 
on  account  o/my  sin,  Pr  2O4  UTW  *&  &V 
ly  reason  o/the  winter,  Jb  22*  ^ 
on  account  of  thy  fear  of  him  ?  Ct  38  Ru  i 13 
D3p  nxp  ^lp-^3  because  of  you :  see  also  Dt 
2S34-67  3219  Ju218  Is6514  Jei24  242  jnp,  so13 
5i5b  (Ew  Ke),  EZ727  (but  read  prob.  with 
©  @33  Co  D3T13),  1 6"  35"  (AV  out  of),  4520 
Mi  212  713  ^5"  i26  io717  H953;  Gn4912  red  of 
eyes  r JO ,  and  white  of  teeth  abnp .  Often  also 
in  Sip  from  the  abundance  of,  abs.  for  abun- 
dance, with  many  different  verbs,  as  Gni610 


3ip  ISD^  Jos  9"  i  S  i18,  etc.  Similarly  in 
pxp,  \h3p,  ^n!)3p  (pp.  35,  115,  n7);  and 
before  an  inf.  (7  a),  and  in  ^«O  (p.  84). 
g.  the  cause  being  conceived  as  regulative, 
JO  occasionally  approaches  in  sense  to  accord- 
ing to  (cf.  Lat.  ex  more,  ea?  lege),  Jon  3"  pro- 
claimed in  Nineveh  V^*W  l^on  DytSD  a<,  6y, 
in  accordance  with,  the  decree  of  the  king  (cf. 
Aram.  Ezr  6U  Dn  29) :  so  Jb  3926  (2  e  (6))  ace. 
to  Ges  Hi. 

3.  Partitively  (a  sense  connecting  with 
2  a  (c),  above):— a.  Gn619  5fep  &&  two  ow*  of, 
from,  all,  78;  39"  . , .  |D  B^«  a  man  (or  one)  o/* 
...  (so  Nu  256  i  S  24^+ ,  . , .  |D  B'CON  Nu  i62 
Jos  22  +  ,  2  K  27,  etc.);  Gn  4216  send  1HK  DSD 
Lv  I2a  I712  D3p  B?B3-*J3,  i93*  268,  Ju  8"  ^? 
ni3D  ^JKD,  i  S 22s,  etc.;  Ju  i419  2K  224Is6619; 
...  |p  1HK  i  S  i618+ ,  . . .  IP  in«  (Ges*130'1)  Dt 

255  +  ;  n}6»  ^D«  +  3421  Is  3416;  -  •  fP  SP  Jb  5l 
Is  so1,  .  .  .  IP  P«  i  S  I439  Is  5i18;  Is  21"  -no 
how  much  of  the  night?  2  Ch  3i3  n3D^ 
sn .  b.  the  number  being  omitted, 
IP  is  used  indefinitely: — (a)  =some  of, — as 
subj.  Ex  1 6s7  Dyn-fD  1X^'^  there  went  out  (some) 
of  the  people,  Lv  2549  2  S  n17-24,  esp.  in  late 
Hebrew  Ezr268-70  77Ne  1 14-25  i  Ch442  930-32  2Ch 
17"  3221  Dn  1 185;  more  freq.  as  obj.,  esp.  with 
npi>,  Gn  43  nDiNn  nap  toj  brought  o/  the 
fruit  of  the  ground,  30"  give  me  :J33  ^np 
(some)  o/thy  son's  love-apples,  3315  Ex  i27 17^ 
Lv  iS30  202  Nu  ii17  13"  i  K  i24  Is  397  4713 
Am  211  Dn  810  + ,  Ct  i2  V9  nlp^JD  ":p^  let  him 
kiss  me  (with)  some  o/the  kisses  etc.,  ^  72ia 
I373  fi»3P  l^p  (some)  of  the  songs  of  Zion, 
Jb  n6  (Ges  RVm)  +oft.;  in  late  Hebr.  note 
also  »  •  •  IP  ^.  there  are  some  of .  .  .  Ne  55; 
.  .  ,  Dnp  .  .  ,  Dnp  some  .  .  .  others  .  .  .  i  Ch  9*^ 
(as  in' Aram.  Dn  233,  and  PS2155);  .  .  .  n^pp 
some  of. . .  (as  in  NH)  fDn  i2  Ne  769.  (b)  to 
designate  an  individual  (rare),  Gn  28"  and  he 
took  Dipttn  'paKD  (one)  of  the  stones  of  the 
place  (see  v18),  Ex  625  hwatt  nwao  (one)  o/the 
daughters  of  P.,  Ez  i?513  Ne  i^  +  132";  as 
subj.  Lv  25s3  Dn  1 13  the  king  of  the  south  "fP* 
V"il?  and  (one)  of  his  captains,  v7,  cf.  Je  41*  Est 
45  2  Ch  26";  Ru  220  Kin  l^xap  he  is  (one)  of 
our  kinsmen,  Ex  26.  (c)  in  a  neg.  or  hypoth. 
sentence  (whether  subject  or  object)  =  any, 
aught,  Dt  i64  "tarrfD  r^  *b\  and  there  shall 
not  remain  any  of  the  flesh,  i  K  i85 11*133  N^l 


581 


and  we  shall  not  destroy  any  of  the 
beasts,  2  K  io10(cf.  JO82I43  23"  1 83"  i  K8*Est 


my  heart  reproacheth  not  one  of  my  days :  with 
OX,  etc.  Ex  29"  Lv  4**  (cf.  v*"7),  i  i^Dno),  v33-55- 
«?-»  jg»  2g»  j^u  ,.0.  ^3p  ani/thi/ty  whatever,  Lv 
524  1 1  * ;  cf.  i  S  23°  (1).  (d)  peculiarly,  with  a 
noun  of  unity,  esp.  "!£$,  to  express  forcibly 
the  idea  of  a  single  one :  Dt  is7  if  there  be  a 
poor  man  in  thy  midst,  T£^  "^^?  any  one  of 
thy  brethren,  Lv  48b  if  he  doeth  ""I3np  flnWD 
any  one  of  these  things,  513  Ez  i810  HK  nt^N 
Hj?Kp  "1HKO  (where  HK  is  a  vox  nihili)  and 
doeth  aught  of  these  things ;  i  S  14*  if  there 
shall  fall  n}T]K  iC**ft  n^S^?  &  single  hair  of  his 
head  to  the  ground !  (for  >^V^  as  a  nom.  unit. 
v.  Ges*m<  Dr),  cf.  2  S  14"  i  K  i52.  (Probably 
a  rhetorical  application  of  the  partitive  sense, 
though  the  explanation  'starting  from  one'= 
'  even  one '  would  also  be  possible.  ^  is  used 
ilarly  after  neg.  and  interrog.  particles, 
not  merely  with  collective  nouns,  as  ^*  l^J  U 
j»lc  nought  have  they  of  knowledge  (Qor  i84), 
but  also  with  nouns  of  unity,  as  Qor  3"  Ye 
have  not  jJ[  ^  aught  of  (=any)  god,  except 
Him;  19'*  dost  thou  perceive  j^,\  ^  "4°-* 
even  one  of  them  ?  6W  there  falleth  not  ijjj  ^ 
even  a  single  leaf  (nom.  unit.)  without  His 
knowing  it  See  further  Thes,  and  WAO-  "•  • «  L  b). 
(e)  (rare)  specifying  the  objects,  or  elements, 
of  which  a  genus  consists  (the  Ar.  ,jll^ij  ^, 
of  explication,  W^"-*48"):  Gn  65  i>3D 
nm  n^K  consisting  of  all  whom  they  chose, 
7B  910  Lv  1 1*1  (feo),  i  Ch  5W  Je  407  (ilTWD);  44* 
and  they  shall  know  D$P*  S3DD  D^pJ  <lp~~n';j 
se  word  shall  stand,  consisting  of  me  and 
hem  (defining  the  genus  embraced  by  'D: 

cf.  j-j.Sj  J-oJU  ^  jT"both  (of  them),  Abel 
as  well* as  Cain,  and  Qor  3'" :  W '  «•). — On  T»p 
Je  io'7,  v.  PK  ad  Jin.,  p.  35. 

4.  Of  time — viz.  a.  as  marking  the  ter- 

-«  a  quo,  the  anterior  limit  of  a  continuous 

period,  from,  since  Dt  9M  Djn«  Wf!  Di>p  ,/rom 

day  of  my  (first)  knowing  you  (so  i  S  7* 

8s  + ) ;  i  S  1 8*  rwbnj  mnn  DVntD  from  that  day 

and  onwards,  simil.  tLv  22s7  Nu  15*  Ez  39"; 

re  wn-;p  =  iwi  ">059;  cf.  Na  a* 

S  16'*  30*  (Hgau<18  appar.  of  time  / 


wards);  TXD  ^rom  the  time  of  ----  (v.  p.  23); 
t??arrilD  /rowi  the  womb  Ju  i35r,  *p« 
1  617  +  ;....  W?  HO  io»  Is  237  Je  362+  ; 
idiom.  —since  thou  wast  born  ti  S  25*  i  K  i6 
(VD»p),Jb3812;  DT^p/row  antiquity  Hb  i12 
VT  74"  Is  42"  D^yp  W^nn  I  have  been  silent 
since  old  time  ;  HJRyp  /rom  now,  heuce-^/bri/i 
Je  34+,  £3i»P  /ron*  to^lay  tls  43"  Ez  48*, 
nrn  ovrrp  Hg  219.  See  also  5  c,  7  c.  Cf.  Ex 
336  3^n  inp/rom  Horeb,  Ho  i34  I  am  ^  thy 
God  &n?P  H?9-  ^-  as  marking  the  period 
immediately  succeeding  the  limit,  after  :  Gn 
3824  ttBhn  B^ftaf  o^er  about  three  months  it 
was  told  Judah,  D'3!  0*PJD  f  J0s  231  Ez  38", 
pjp  after  (some)  days,  t  Ju  1  14  14"  i$\ 


p  Is  24 


" 


more 


after  two  days  fHo  62;  D'PJ 
freq.  with  fi?.  or  HJ5,  Gn  4s  D'p;  ygp,  8s  Jos  3* 
+  oft,;  Dt  I428  D1?^  E^B?  HYPP,  15'  V?^  HYpp 
D"1^  (by  which  is  meant  not  the  actual  end  of 
the  three  or  seven  years,  but  the  period  when 
the  third  or  seventh  year  has  arrived);  JVJTOD 
after  the  morrow  (had  arrived)  =  on  the  morrow, 
Gn  19"  +  oft;  T&TO  2  S  2s7.—  2  S  234  "Knap; 
Is  53n  teta  ^  ;  perhaps  29"  (Kb  M1).  Cf. 
2  S  20s  and  he  delayed  lyiDH'p  beyond  the 
appointed  time.  c.  in  such  phrases,  however, 
JP  sometimes  (cf.  1  c)  loses  its  signif.:  thus  txp 
2  S  1  5s4  Is  i613  not  from  former  time,  but  tn 
former  time,  formerly,  Gn  64  &;nj?p  "^  Dniaan 
which  were  of  old,  Jos  24*  dwelt  ofoldt  ^77* 
days  ETi^P  aforetime,  ^IJ^p  Dt  29"  (p.  30).  — 
taii|5p  Ht.  from  near,  i.  e.  recently  Dt  32'%  of 
short  duration  Jb  20*,  shortly  Ez  7";  at  hand 
(in  a  local  sense,  1  c)  Je  23°. 

5.  pin)  1JJ  .  .  .  |p  front,  .  .  .  even  to  :  very 
oft.:  —  a.  iii  geogr.  or  local  sense,  Gn  10"  15" 
irun  nrun  iy  cnro  nruo,  25"  Ex  23*'  Dta" 
1  83"  28s26  Je3i"  ^72"  -f  oft;  so  with  Kta^D 
1  1  K  8tt  (2  Ch  7"),  2  K  14*  Am  614;  Dt  I38 
p,  28**  Je 
K6:4 

;  Lvi3is  vi  njn  )^«-\o,  Dt  28*  11  «po 

(similarly  a  S  14*  Jb  a7  Is  i*).  c  i. 
i  S  98  nypj  to^to,  a  S  5*  Jos  1  5*.  b.  metaph. 
not  of  actual  space,  but  of  classes  of  objects,  to 
express  idiomatically  the  idea  of  comprehension, 
so  that  the  two  prep*,  may  be  often  represented 
by  both  ...and  :  Gn  19*  fgpin  lyjp  from 
young  to  old  (i.  e.  both  included  )=  both  young 

and  old,  v11  i  S  f  +*lpV)  flW  =  ^  g«»t 
and  small,  Je  6uD^pjn  DJPipP/row  the  least 


582 


of  them  even  to  the  greatest  of  them,  ib. 
in'3"ljn//-0m  the  proph.  cwn  to  the  priest  every 
one  dealeth  falsely,  Ex  9=s  +  fiDna  *Tjn  D1ND 
man  and  beast,  n5  ny  , , .  njna  TOatD 

nnaefr  -naa,  is15  Nu  64  Dt  29'°  7*y  aero 
ax's?  ny,  Jos  s^+ntrK  lyi  C*ND,  i  S  is3 

(4  pairs),  2219  i  K5's  2Ki79=  18*,  Is  io18 
i*B>a  lyi  t?MD  =  both  soul  a?io!  body,  Je  9*;  after 
a  word  implying  a  negative  =  either  . . .  or  Gn 
1 43  3 1 »•»  jn  IV  31DD  «Mer  good  or  evil.  The 
iy  may  be  repeated,  if  required :  Gn  67  D1XD 

D'Dpn  spjnyi  bran  *iy  nona-iy  (so  7M),  Ex  22* 
Jos621  Ju  is5  rp]T  DII"*^.  nDjj-Tjn.  ^1?P,  2o48 

i  S  30" :  without  f » ,  Lv  1 1 42  Nu  84.  Similar  is 
the  use  of  p  in  the  idiom  (ntSDJ)  rfyfDJ  n3P. . .  J3D 
(also  n#  . . .  IF^y]):  v.  p.  122";  and  cf.  2  K 
3".  c.  of  time,  Gn  46*  nny  "Jy^:  «nj|D  /rom 
our  youth  even  until  now,  i  S  12*  Je  3®;  Nu 

i419;  Ex  io6;  i813  awrry  -»P3n-fD,  i  S  3o17 

iKiS26;  Is96  V9°2;  +oft.;  with  two  inff. 
Hos  74:  and  implying  intervals  (not  duration) 
Ez  410-11  (cf.  with  J>  Est  3").  d.  there  occur 
further  (i)  -5>K  . . ."  JO,  Jos  is21,  Ex  2628=  s633 
end  to  end,  EZ4023-27 
I44»  ft  !»«  fiP^owi  kind 
^o  kind  =  kinds  of  every  sort ;  with  a  verb  of 
motion,  Je48n  ^105"  i  Ch  17*,  and  expressing 
a  climax,  +  848  ^5^  ^no  tt^.,  Je  9'  (cf.  Eom 
i17) :  of  time,  DV^DVD  tNu  30",  cf.  i  Ch  i6:s 
(|[  ^962  b);  implying  intervals,  HJpiJ  HJfO 
1 1  Ch  9C5.  (2)  i  ...  1»  Ex  32s7  Ez  40"  Zc 
I410:  of  time^962;  Jb420:  with  intervals,  2  S 

I4».  (3)  n— ..,fr?Nu3410Ez614nn5b-)i3nep 

(so  Ges  Ew  Hi  etc.)  from  the  wilderness  to 
Riblah,  2i3  25"  n3™  JWIO  (Co  Ko  Berthol); 
without  -^-j  i  K  51.  And  of  time  in  the  phrase 
(implying  intervals)  HD'OJ  D^PJD  Ex  i310+4 1. 
6.  In  comparisons,  beyond,  above,  hence 
in  Engl.  than :  so  constantly ;  viz.  a.  when  an 
object  is  compared  with  another  distinct  from 
itself,  Ju  I418  BbTO  pinD'np  what  is  sweet 
away  from,  beyond,  in  excess  of,  honey  1  i.  e.  in 
our  idiom,  what  is  sweeter  than  honey?  Lv 
2 110  VHKD  7h|q  |n'3n  the  priest  that  is  great 
above  his  brethren,  Nu  14"  Ez  283  %&&  D^n 
wiser  than  Daniel,  ^  H972  +  very  oft.;  Ho  29 
nnyo  TK  'b  niO  ^ ;  with  an  inf.  (sts.  c.  !>)  as 

subj.,  Gn  29"  '131  ariK  ^nnp  ^ji)  nnx  ^nn  nic 

better  is  my  giving  her  to  thee  than  my  giving 
her  to  another,  Exi412  i  S  is22  Pr2i9-19  257 
f  ii.8M  +  ;  with  verbs,  Gn  i99  DH1D  ^  jnj  nny 


now  we  will  harm  thee  beyond  them,  more  than 
them,  2S23  rP{£  D«!«?  DNb,  2616  2930  - 
nKJho  bm-n«,  38-6  *aeo  njj-nf,  4s19 

Ju  219  DnDNO  in^ntrn  they  have  done  corruptly 
more  tlian  their  fathers,  i  S  2M  28  2O6  i  K  i37 
1  49  Je  53  Ez  56  +  oft.  ;  =  in  preference  to,  abwe, 
+  458  525-5  Ho  66  Hb  216,  after  nna  Je  83  Jb  715 
3621  ^84U  0^0)+:  note  also  JO  ^  Jbi2s 
13*=  inferior  to  (Ew  Ges:  al.  Hi;  al.  De); 
|p  r05?  different  from  Est  i7  38.  b.  when  an 
obj.  is  compared  with  a  group  or  multitude  of 
which  it  forms  one,  esp.  with  73D,  Gn  31  D^y 
•Tlfe'n  n^n  7310  subtil  out  of  all  beasts  of  the 
field,  or  beyond,  above  all  (other)  beasts,  v14 
cursed  above  all  cattle  (but  without  implying 
any  judgment  whether  other  cattle  are  cursed 
likewise),  373  Israel  loved  Joseph  VJSTvSD  out 
o/all  his  sons,  or  above  all  his  (other)  sons,  Dt 
77  3324  iBfot  DOZip  Tjra  blessed  above  sons  be 
Asher,  Ju  524  D^3D  Ijlbn  blessed  above  women 
be  Jael,  i  S  92b  is33  ^JgK  D'BfeD  bfn  |3,  iS30 
Je  i79  73p  Dpy  deceitful  aiove  all  things,  ^45* 
Ct  510  nan-it?  bn  (cf.  IP  "^nn  Bupr.  2  a  c:  ca?  in 
eximius,  egregius  ;  II.  1  8431  ooV,  e/*ot  IK 


c.  sometimes  in  poetry  the  idea 
on  which  |D  is  logically  dependent,  is  un- 
expressed, and  must  be  understood  by  the 
reader,  Is  io10  D^Bhl^D  ChT^DEI  and  their  idols 
are  (more)  than  (those  of)  Jerusalem,  Mi  74 
na^DtSD  1^  the  uprightest  is  (sharper)  than  a 
thorn-hedge  (but  We  from),  Jb  n7  2818;  ^  4s 
fi)?1:?  beyond  (that  of)  the  time  when  etc.  EC  417 
917  ;  cf.  Ez  1  52.  d.  }D  not  unfrequently  CXT 
presses  the  idea  of  a  thing  being  too  much  for  a 
person,  or  surpassing  his  powers  :  Gn  1  814  N^L] 
"C1!  /<(D  can  a  thing  be  too  hard  for  J.1?  (soDt 
I78  +  ;  cf.  ^isi1  i396  +  )>  3211  IP  *flb?,  Dt 
I424  ^Il^n  sjep  H|T  ^3  =  is  too  ^raitf  /or  thee 
(i  K  i97),  3247  D|P  PI  :  BO  c.  D?y  Gn  2616,  *n3 
be  ^oo  /teavy  /or  Ex  i818  ^  385,  TJD  Lv  278  (too 
poor  to  pay),  nt?jj  Dt  i17,  ">^  be  too  narrow  for, 
2  K  6l  Is  4919,  -rap  Is  so2,  r»?  ^  i818,  WD  mi* 
is  too  high  for  me  6i3,  133  654;  W  oyDH  f  Jb 
15"  too  little  for  thee?  D3.P  DyOH  fNu  i69  Is 
713  Ez  341S  (v.  Byp;  also  on  I620);  oft.  with  an 
inf.,  as  Gn  413  NVe>ap  "3^  bh3  is  greater  than  I 
can  bear,  30"  their  substance  was  nn^  ra^p  31 
lit.  grrea^  beyond  dwelling  together  =  too  great 
for  (their)  dwelling  together,  Ex  I24  Ju  f  31 
"•Jjirip  =  too  great  for  me  to  give,  iS2517biK 
8"  7*3HQ  31,  Is  2820  3319  591  Hb  i13  +  40°  Ru 


583 


i1-:  note  esp.  IP  11  it  is  more  than  that . . . 
(=  there  is  enough  of),  Ex  9*  i  K  12*,  sq. 
subst.  Ez  44"  (v.  31);  and  Is  49'  ^  ^'7?  ^?3 
13)  D'pnj)  ^y  <oo  light  for  thy  being  my  servant 
was  it  to  raise  up,  etc.,  Ez  817  ***  H^i)  bp:n 
'U1  nYe>J?p  was  it  too  trifling  to  the  house  of  Isr. 
/or  the  doing  etc.  (less  than  the  doing  etc. 
deserved)?  (but  ?rd.  nife>y  on  anal,  of  i  K  i631). 
7.  p  is  prefixed  to  an  fn/fo.:  a.  with  a 
causal  force  (rare), /row.  on  account  of,  through 
(cf.  2f):  Dt?7-8  D3HK  x>  ronKD  through  J.'s 
loving  you  =  because  J.  Jom/  you,  9*  (cf.  i27  3) 
2  S  3n  to«  taK")!?  =  foca^se  he  feared  him, 
Is  48*  •  •  •  'J?y*O  =  because  I  knew ...  So  in 
.  .  .  'Sap,  sn!>3p.  b.  after  verbs  implying 
restraint,  prevention,  cessation,  etc.,  as  'H?? 
ff]fa  Gn  1 6s  hath  restrained  me  from  bearing, 

rn^p  nbyrn  29*  30':  so  with  i&n  20*+,  bin 
Ex23'+ ,  n^3  3433  +  ,  fc&M  366,  V?o  i  S 25"+, 
r  i  r  Je  3 1  * + ,  &'3np  KT  Ex  36 + ,  CQnrqp  no?? 
t  Jos  6B,  2  Ch  2513  nj^p  3^n .  Esp.  (a)  after 
similar  verbs,  expressing  concisely  a  negative 
consequence,  lit.  away  from  . .  .,  i.  e.  so  as  not 
to,  so  that  not:  Gn  236b  27'  Jacob's  eyes  were 
dim.  HN^'S  (iv  ay  from  seeing  =  so  that  he  could 

see,  31*  IP  TP#  (||  v34  1?),  Ex  14*  Lv  26" 
Nu  327  Dt  28"  (his  eye  shall  be  envious  etc.) 
niTO/row  giving  =  so  that  he  will  not  give,  Ju 
6*  i  S  211  7*  do  not  be  silent  from  us  pVf?  so 
as  not  to  call  (cf.  1X2  23),  87  me  have  they  re- 
jected orrby  ifrpo,  I61  (Ho46),  28  14"  (rd. 
nia-WTD),  Is  5s  8"  2 13  23'  is  destroyed  KfcttD  so 
that  none  can  enter  in,  24"*  33'*  44"  49"  54' 
56*  58"  Je  io14  njnp  . .  .  ny:i3  is  stupefied  so 
that  he  has  no  knowledge,  13"  338^456  Ez  2O17 
Mi3«  Zc7nu  *3o4  Qr,  39s  69"  102*  (after 
IQf,  peculiarly),  106*  La  3**  4W  Jb  3430*  2  Ch 
So  in  nibTp  'Smb'bn  that  I  stould  not 
do  Gn  4417  + .  (6)  still  more  concisely,  esp.  in 
poetry,  with  a  noun  alone:  i  S  15°  has  re- 
jected thec  Tj^op  from  (being)  king  (v"  fti'np 
ifo),  Lv  a6a  DTO,  Is  78  DVP  nm  shall  be  shat- 
tered from  (being)  a  people,  that  it  be  no  more 
a  people,  17'  ^V9  TO°,  25"  52'*  nn^p  ja 
VWOp  B^KO  marred  au/ay  /row  (being)  a 
man('s),  Je2*in»p,  i7»njHD,  48s^lpnjn^::« 
v«  D^O,  ^  8*  hast  made  him  lack  but  1 

••t  won  essft  Deus,  83*  ^»P,  Pr3Of  "»y3 

::x     ..  lH,nrMi  /o6«a  man;  cf.  Dn4B; 

i  K  i  -     -------:        moved  her  from  (being) 

u-motht -r  ^3TO  ^na^rn ;  and  even 


to  express  absol.  the  non-existence  of  a  thing 
not  named  in  the  principal  clause,  as  Is  23'  *3 
n??p  TW  so  tliat  there  is  no  house,  Ez  t219 
(32"),  25'  Dnyno,  Ho9u-MUls  Mi36  Hgi10 
bjSp,  Zc  714  98  ^  39s  49U  ^"bsnp  so  that  it  hat 
no  dwelling,  527  bnxp  *jnD*  pluck  thee  up  tent- 
less,  109"  is  lean  iDlfp  so  that  there  is  no  fat- 
ness, Jb  28"  33"  34sob.  Oft.  strengthened  by 
pleon.  pK  or  y3,  as  3Cn*  pxp  Is  5',  3En'  v3p 
v.  pp.  35a,  H5b.  Cf.  Ko1"-11**-  c.  with  a 
temporal  force,  since,  after  (cf.  4),  chiefly  late : 
Nu  24s  b«  tofrp  a/fc?r  God's  establishing  him, 
Is  447  D^iyDy  ^pfrp  since  I  appointed  the  an- 
cient people,  Ho  7'  Hg  216(?)  Ru  219  Ne  5"  i  Ch 
88  DrtK  taj>e>-fp  (cf.  616)  2  Ch  3i10  Dn  1 1*  12* 
(cf.  9s5),  V'  7320  r?v9  D^bn?  <//kr  (one's)  awak- 
ing, Jb  204. 

8.  Once  Dt  33"  as  a  conj.  before  a  finite 
verb.    Smite ...  his  haters  pe^fp  that  they 
rise  not  again,  poet,  for  ttj3D  (7  b) :  cf.  Dr  *41.— 
On  "isteo  adv.  and  conj.,  v.  p.  84. 

9.  In  compounds : — a.  ^IJW?,  HXp,  psp, 
pip,  lyap,  pp  (common  in  NH,  esp.  before 

inf. ;  in  O.  T.  only  in  13pp  t  Ni3pp  (supr.  5  a), 

n^ypppj  ntsobp,  noypp  D^3D?p,  ^sppj  and  si 
vera  1.,  D^.nn  nbyppp  Jd813,  v.  'vJJP),  ^2p, 
byp,  Dyp,  nnnp;  'see  nnic,  n«,  etc.  b.  rpb 
(^3pb  fMi  71212),  with  |>  pleon., /rom  =  IP,  but 
used  almost  exclusively  of  the  terminus  a  quo, 
whether  of  space  or  time  (cf.  JP  5) ; — (i)  of 
space,  Dt  4"  Ju  20'  JQB?  TOnjn  pn?b,  Mi71118 
(both  '3pb),  Zc  i410  i  Ch  59;  P^rnpb  'from  afar 
Jb  36'  39»  (on  Ezr  313  2  Ch  26",  v.  sub  b  Ty); 
b  nnnpb  =  underneath  I  K  7°.  Idiom.,  esp. 
sq.  1JT|,  to  denote  comprehensively  an  entire 
class,  nonaiyi  tfwb  tEx  n7  Je  51' 

t2S6ItaChi5u/ 
Je428,  simil.  2  Ch  I51S  Je3iM  Eat 
i*-50^  3^D"*iyi  jnpb  1*28  13°,  ^^  ^^^y  ??pb 
ropbi  1 1  Ch  27s3,1  cf.  2  Ch  25'.— 0. 

i87,  see  p.  i  iob.  (2)  of  time  (oft.  foil,  by  Ty), 
. . .  TB*K  Dl*n  jpp  /rom  the  day  when  . . . ,  1 1 M 
4*  97  a  S  7U  ((I  i  Ch  1 7'°  "^W  DWpb*)  Je  7" 
32"  Hg2w;  ..."C^  D^Pjn  ny^pb  tDn  iw; 

p})  sq.  inf.  (in  appos.)  fEx  9*  a  S  19*; 

s^.  inf.  (genit.)  tJu  19*°  387*  Is717; 
t2Ki9»(||Is37! 


tJe  77  25 


* 


afar  = 


long  before,  387"=  i  Ch  1 717,  2  K 19**=  Is37: 


tip  v.  nan  sub  nao. 
O^tt]  v.  ;aa. 

vb.  count,  number,  reckon, 
assign  T(NH  id.;  As.  maml  D1HWB41«;  Ar.  JZ 
assign,  apportion;  Aram.  i-Lo,  **3tp); — Q8^ 
Pf.  H3D  Nu2310;  Watt  Is  6s12;  Impf.  2  nis. 
-naonTjK2o»;  WpaRiau;  7m*  nao  2  S  24'; 
Inf.  cstr.  rtQ$  Gn  i316  +  4 1.;  Pt.  Bjto  Je3313 
>^  I474; — 1.  count,  number  (cf.  *^?9)  dust 
(grains)  Gn  i316(J),  cf.  *£  •»»  Nu  23'°  (JE); 
money  2  K 1 211 ;  stars  (Ds?3^  "IB?1?  'D)  ^  J  474J 
flock  Je  33"  (symb.  of  peace);  days  ^  9O12; 
people,  army  2  S  241 1  Ch  2iM7,  cf.  2 724  (object 
om.);  i  K  2025.  2 .  reckon,  assign,  appoint  ^yj? 
Is  65"  (with  play  on  '3D  v11).  Niph.  Pf.  naoa 

2  Ch  56;  Inf.  cstr.  niaon  EC  i15; — 1.  be  counted, 
numbered,  of  descendants  Gn  i316  (J),  of  people 
i  K  38(|pBDa) ;  of  sacrificial  animals  i  K  85= 
2Ch56  (both  ||  id);  indef.  EC  i15.  2.  be 
reckoned,  assigned  (a  place),  of  servant  of  ' 
Is  531J  (c.  D^3  n$Y  Pi.  (late  and  poet.) 
(B  Aram,  and  X  '»);— P/  njD  Dn  i10-11;  «D 
Jb  73;  Impf.  IP?!  Jon  21  +  4 1. ;  7wv.  IP  ^  6 18; 
appoint,  ordain,  food  Dn  i10,  v5  (sq.  ?),  officer 
v11  (sq.  by);  nights  of  weariness  (7Dy  Hvv) 
Jb  73  (subj.  indef. ;  sq.  p) ;  in  stoiy  of  Jonah,  obj. 
fish  Jon  21,  ricinus  46,  worm  v7,  wind  v8  (all 

subj.  'i);  obj.  now  ion  +  6 18  (subj. '").    Pu. 

P<.  pi.  D*3Dp  i  Cli  9s9  appointed,  of  pointers 

(sq.  by). 

tnjT3  n.f.  part,  portion; — 'D  Ex 2 9™ -f- 

4 1.;  (on  "nao  je  is^cf.  ^  i65,  v.  nao);  pi. 

n^ao  i  S  i4  +  5 1. ;  sf.  nn^p  Est  29;— par<,  ;;or- 
tion,  esp.  choice  portion,  Ex  29^  Lv733  8M  (all 
of  sacrificial  animal;  all  P);  cf.  2  Ch  3i19;  also 
i  S  i4-*;  of  distrib.  of  choice  bits  Ne  81(U2  Est 
919-22;  cf.  also  Est  29  (v.  Dn  i5-10). 


^  n.m.  maneh,  mina,  a  weight  (perh. 

orig.  a  specific  part;  NH  id.;  As.  manu  Dl 
HWB417.  Aramj  i*^  xyty ._/D  Ez  45i2.  D^o 

i  K  io17+  3 1.;  =  50  shekels  Ez  45"  (on  D^n 
for  neton  v.  Hi  Co) ;  of  gold  i  K  i  o17;  of  silver 
Ezr  269  Ne  771-72. — The  weight  of  the  mina  was 
fa  of  talent ;  i.e.  ace.  to  older  (Bab.)  standard, 
982-2  grammes  (  =  60  shekels  at  c.  16-37  g.) 
=  c.  2  Ibs. ;  in  Ezekiel's  time  the  mina  =  50 
shekels  =  81 8-6  g.  =  c.  iflb.  (cf.  1??, 
Vid.  Benz **• »  ff- w  Now  Arcb-  '• "  L 


n.[xn.]  counted  number,  time ; — 
only  D'?b  n^  . . .  fl^nn  Gn  3 1741  changed  ten 
times. 

t^^tp  n.pr.div.  Meni,  god  of  fate  (award, 
apportionment;  cf.  Ar.  n.  pr.  div.  Maniyydt, 
and  perh.  Mandt,  We8*1"""11-22'-'89,  JL^lI  No 

ZMQ  XL  1886,709  .  in  Nab<  y^D  EutN*b"  N°'  2"  L  5,  etc.)  J— 

7]DDD  ^aoj  tfta  Is  65"  (|p^)— v.  Che  Di  Bae 


n.f.  portion  (  =  n}D,  chiefly  late; 
on  form  cf.  Ges*Mn-  LagBN81'150);—  cstr. 
2Ch3is+5t.;  PI.  cstr.  nto  Nei244; 
Ne  I247  I310;  —  portion  of  king,  for  sacrifice, 
2  Ch  3  13;  of  priest  v4  ;  also  Ne  1  244  rntan  Ji'iXDD 
'S?;  of  Levites  i310;  of  singers  i247;  fig.  n3D 
1  16  (of  judgment  of  wicked),  cf.  D  v 


63 


so 


D  Je  1  3s5  portion   of  thy 


measure  =  thine  allotted  portion  ;  rd.  also 
(a-)\n}0  for  ^.T3D  ^  6824  (so  01  Dy  Bi  Che  We)  ; 
in  good  sense,  'pirn  *$r\  n^D  ^  ^  i65  /(t  ts  the 
portion  of  my  lot  and  my  cup. 

tnip^j  J"T.n2pri  n.pr.loc.  (prob.=por- 
tion,  territory);  —  (n3On  Jos  i510-57  2  Ch  2818; 
nnjon  [as  nomin.  v.  GFM  Ju  14'  l]  Jos  1  943  Ju  1  41-"  ; 

c.  n  loc.  nriiDn  Gn  3812-13-14  Ju  I41-5;  ©  ea^a, 

QafjivaQa)  :  —  1.  place  in  hill-country  of  Judah 
Gn  3812-13-14  prob.  =  Jos  1  557.  Site  unknown  (cf. 
Dion  38,  12  RobBR  n.  17  n.^  2.  place  on  border 

of  Judah  Jos  1  510  1  943  (assigned  to  Dan),  Ju 
I4i.i.2.5.5  2  Ch  2gi8     Mod   Tibneh,  c.  15  m.  S.  of 
W.  fr.  Jerusalem  cf.  Rob  BE11-17  BuhlGeo^  1%. 
t'Opn  adj.gent.  xnn  Ju  i56  the  Timnite. 

TD'in  njpri  u.pr.loc.  (prob.  =  (sacred) 
territory  of  the  Sun;  WMMA8-u'Bur-165  thinks 
perh.  Eg.  H'i-ra-ta)}  in  hill-country  of  Ephr., 
westward,  'ju  29  =  foll.  (cf.  GFM)  =  Qa^aBa 
i  Makk  950  =  mod.  Tibneh,  c.  17  m.  W.  of  N. 
fr.  Jerusalem,  v.  also  BuhlGeo*r-  17°. 

tnnp  ri^P-H  u.pr.loc.  by  metath.  from 
foregoing,  to  avoid  idolatr.  suggestion  (GFM, 
Ju2-9),  Jos  1  9M  2  4s0. 

v.  ana.         nnn  v.  n.  ma. 


i,  n.        ,  nrn^p  v.  nia. 

t]i:n  n.m.  dub.;  only  in  OD 
Pr  2921  Ew  Now  thankless  one  (Eth.tfDff:  Di189); 


585 


De  "Brutrtatte"  i.  e.  father  of  numerous  progeny 
<Be  Str  (who  cites  A.  Miiller),  cf. 


Wild.,  rd. 


strife. 


v. 


v. 

v.  in. 


(v/of  foil;  cf.  Ar.  ^  lend,  give 
a  gift,  f»°-^  loan,  gift  esp.  of  she  camel,  sheep, 
or  goat  for  milking,  Ph.  nrUO,  gift,  offering). 

nnip  1M  n.f.  gift,  tribute,  offering  (NH 
id.;  Ph.  nrUD  ;  $  OTTOD  ;  on  Ar.  v.  supr.)  ;— 
abs.  'o  Gn  43  +  8i  t.;  cstr.  nmo  Lv  27+  22  t.; 
sf.  TO»  Gn3310+3t.;  +  4i  t.  sfs.  sg.;  pi.  sf. 
2o4;  M'nrop  Nu  29**  Am  5";— 


1  1.  gift,  present  Gn32"-WM(E),  33">  43«-»*» 
(J),  Ju6w  iSio*  iKio25=2Ch924  2K88-9 
20l5  =  Is  39»,  ^  4513  2  Ch  32°.       t2.  *rt&ute 
Ju  31S-'7  >*'9  2  S  8s  •'=  i  Ch  i82-6,  i  K  51  2  K  17s-4 

1  7'  •»  26"  Ho  i  o8  ^  7  210.  1  3.  offering 
made  to  God,  of  any  kind,  whether  grain  or 
animals  Gn4s-°Nui615  (J),  i  S  217^  26"  Is  i13 
*  96"  Zp  310;  +  (prob.)  nn:pn  ITC^p)  i  K  iS29-36 

2  K  5s0  (Ephr.;  usually  regarded  as  =  3T\$  finsp, 
but  that  much  later  usage).    This  gep.  meaning 
poas.  also  in  foil.  :  nrUDl  rQT  i  S  2W  (see  vwb), 

3U  Isi921;  nmci  rhy  Jei41J;  ||n^y  ^2o4; 

||  D^  Ams58  (rtfity  gloss,  to  explain  CHK);  or 
e  may  shew  early  stage  of  discrimination. 
t4.  grain  o$mw$r(  whether  raw,  roasted,  ground 
to  flour,  or  prepared  as  bread  or  cakes,  see  below. 
AV  meat  off  ring,  misleading  <  RV  meal-offer- 
ing.  GFM  '«*«•»  renders  cereal  oblation)  ;— 
nine  *[»3a  nroerrnK  wa;  Is  6630  <//ey  6n*n^ 
//*«  grain  offering  in  clean  vessels  (restored  Jews 
are  brought  as  such  an  offering),  cf.  mints  nrUD 
Mai  i11;  l.n  .light  in  hands  Je4i$  (late  aildit. 
Co);  received  from  hands  Mail  i10;  nrUD^  D^en 
I  Ch  2iB  vchfat  for  grain  offering;  H^b  i  Ch 
23",  mixed  with  oil  Ez  4614,  baked  v10;  disting. 

Iterings   i  K  8M<4=2  Ch  f,  2  K 
66.  Je  I?«  33»  4,»  (late 

Dn  9^  f  4O7; 
used  alone  Nei3"  Ez  4584  46"7»»^l»  M.,1 

•'*»  3»-*  JU  i31fn  (R,  GFM  jBd^-«5);  nn?p 
3lf(n)  evening  gram  offering  2  K  16"  Err  9° 
1  Mi  9"  ^  1  4  is;  Tcnn  nn3D  continual  grain  off. 
Ne  i  o14,  cf.  Lv  6U  Nu  4  '•(all  cases  under  4  exilic 
or  post  -exilic).  5.  grain-offering,  always 

.  this  meaning  in  P,  in  classifications  Ex 
30'  40"  Lv  7*  23*  Nu  1  8*  29"  Jos  2  2":—  a. 
grain  in  the  ear  parched  with  fire,  with 


editors  Co),  Ez  42n  44»  45'»  >?-' 


ItOB 

oil  and  frankincense  Lv214-w.       b.  D;>b  fine 
flour  with  oil  and  frankincense  Lv  21  67;  else- 
where ftnfa  n^73  mingled  with  oil  Lvi410-tl 
* 


except  sin  offering  of  very  poor  where  offered 
without  oil  and  frankincense  Lv  511"13.  c.  H  JD 
baked  in  an  oven  as  Tvf^n  perforated  cakes,  or 
D'iTi?"!  flat  cakes  Lv  24  7*  Nu  6U,  fUTOn  i>y  on 
a  flat  pan  Lv  2*  614  7',  or  riJprrip  frying  pan 
Lv  27  79.  All  these  always  unleavened  (Hto) 
and  mixed  with  oil  and  salt  Lv  2U"U.  d.  at 
Pentecost  to  consecrate  new  bread,  HBnn  nnjo 
new  grain  offering  of  two  loaves  of  leavened 
bread  Lv  231617  NU2828.  e.  barley  meal 
without  oil  or  incense  ;  J"lfiOp  firuo  grain  offer- 
ing of  jealousy,  Jti3j  'D  Nu  5*15-18-*  Cf.  phrases 
lj5in  nmp  morning  oblation  Ex  29"  Nu  28*; 
'b  jrij;  Lv  21'413;  D'lfc?  '*>  Lv  214;  D'J?B  'D 
Lv  614.  6.  vbs.  of  offering  are  *?n  Gn  45'(  J), 
Lv  22-8(P),  Is  ils  66SO-CO  Je  i726  Mai  i13;  anpi 
Lv  21  -8  •"  67  Nu  5*  ;  n«ry  Nu  617  2831  i  K  8M= 
2  Ch  77,  Ez4s24  467l4as;  Topn  2  K  i613U  Je 
3318;  TOn  Is  576  663  Je  i412;  tr3n  Am  s2*  Mai 
ain  Zp  310;  N^3  ^  96",  also  ('D  = 
2  88s-6  and  . 


212  33; 


v.  nrwtD  sub  rn3 


v.  Dm 


.^p  n.pr.terr.  region  of  Armenia;  — 
»  (lloniS,  tjaf^C);  =  As.  Mannai  Schr. 

COTsdloe.i  KQF  174.312.S20 

ii.  ^0  ,  -»20  v.  IP.        ^?p  ^  45f  v.  i.  [JO]. 
nVjQ  v.  H3tp  sub  ,130. 
PPD,  ]P?P  v.  IP??. 


DQ  v.  [n^jo]  sub  nh. 

(of  foil.;  Ar.  ^-1  is  praecidit  funem, 
<!iminuit  numerum,  Militavit;  also  60  6<mw- 
tew*,  Qor  3IW  al,  ^1  a  ^i/<;  whence  Zerweck 
rrip.  Mini  aS9UtnM  ft  primary  rang,  to  separate  — 
either  from  or  /or  ("  zutheileu  "),  as  the  case 
might  be). 

fii.  []Q]  »•[».]  portion  (Sim  Hup  al.);— 
wjp  ^  68"  but  rd.  (a^-)  ^n)0  Ol  Dy  Bi  Che 
We  (v.  njOaupr.).  —  f  45f  154*  v.  i.  ft?  supr. 

tf)^2p  n.pr.loc.  in  Ammonite  territory, 
site  unknown  (4  Bom.  m.  fr.  Heshbon  Euseb. 


586 


Dtt 


cf  BuhlGeoer-266);—  Ju 


A   (Is   2f/xo>«0,    ®L 

Kz  2717  iclieat  of  M'mnUh  (cf.  wheat  fr.  Ammon 
2  Ch  27*)  so  Berthol,  but  dub.;  Co  conj. 
storax. 

sub  D13. 


[nCO?p] 


v. 


vb.  withhold,  hold  back  (NH  id.; 
Zinj.  y3D  DHM8""*11-60;  Ar.  ^U  ;  Sab.  y^D 
Levy-Os2110*1*-1865'268;  Aram.  ^»);—  Qal  P/. 
'D  Gn3o2;  sf.  '?SjD  IS2534;  nv?9  ^2i3Ne 
9=°,  etc.;  Impf.  TM*  +  8412;  sf.  *'$]&  2  S  is13 
etc.;  /mv.y?OPn"15;  VW?  Je  225  3  1  16';  Ft.  y?b 
Pr  1  126  Je  481'0;—  withhold,  sq.  i»  Gn  3o2  (obj. 


,  Am  47  (rain),  Ne  p20  (manna  ;  all  subj. 
'*);  Jt>227  (bread),  i  K  2O7  (obj.  om.;  both 
hum.  subj.),  so  Je  4810  (sword),  EC  210  (heart), 
Je  s25  (good),  Pr  3*  (id.),  i15  (foot);  Je  225  (id.} 
3  1  "(voice);  further,  2  S  13"  (woman),  Je  424 
(knowledge),  Jb3i16(poor),  Pr  2  3  13  (correction), 
obj.  om.  '*  subj.  Pr3O~;  |K)  om.  Pru26(obj. 
corn);  cf.  ^2i3  subj.  '*  (obj.  VflB^  HBhK  || 
&  wan  ITU),  Jb  2013fig.  (wickedness)',  Ez  31  ^ 
subj.  (obj.  rivers);  obj.  pers.  '*  subj.  sq.  )»  Nu 
24n;  sq.  i»  +  inf.  IS2526-34;  sq.  !>,  subj/>  ^8412 
(good).  Niph.  P/.  J>3?3  Jo  i  "  ;  Impf.  JHB? 
Jb3815,  etc.;  6e  urithholden  sq.  JO,  subj.  nn^Jp 
etc.  Jo  i13;  light  from  wicked  Jb  3815;  Nu  22'° 
(sq.  |P  +  inf.);  subj.  showers  (D*ai"j)  Je33. 

tyjp1]  n.pr.m.  son  of  Helem  (of  Asher) 
I  Ch  735.      @  Ipava,  @L  lap.va. 

FI  n.pr.m.  and  f.  Edomite  name.  © 
:  —  1.  5ttcn  n.pr.m.  a.  a  chief  of  Edom 
Gn  3640=  i  Ch'i31.  b.  son  of  Eliphaz  i  Ch  i36 
(for  Korah  Gn  3615'16).  2.  JHDTI  f.  Gn3622= 
i  Ch  i:<9  sister  of  Lotan  (of  Seir)  ;  Gn  312  con- 
cubine of  Eliphaz  son  of  Esau. 


v. 


v.  oya. 


v. 


v. 

PTOtt  v. 


Hiph. 

sub 


136  n.pr.m.  et  trib.  Manaaseh  (in- 
terpr.  Gn4i51  as  Pi.  caosatVlI.  n^  q.v.);— 
rD  Gn4620  +  ;  n^3D  4I"+  (on  JUI8::0  v.  n^D); 
c.  art.  (strangely),  '6n  Jos  I12+  10  t.  (v.  infr.); 
i;  ;  —  1.  fa.  Manasseh,  eldest  ton 


of  Joseph  Gn4i51481-m4-14-17-20-20,  also  5o>:3(father 
of  Machir;  all  E),  46™  485  (both  P).  b.  of 
tribe,  oft.  +  Ephraim  (v.  DyiBK):  (i)  the  part 
W.  of  Jordan  :  fa.  XO  ^33  Jos  i69  17°* 


JOSI329  v.  infr.);  0.  7D  alone,  Jos  I75ss9bn  17 
Dt  342  p*  D!1?K  H?  ;  all  JE),  2  Ch  3o10  (»W.)f 
Jos  i64  1  77  9a-10(all  P),  also  appar.Dt3317  (poem), 
Ju  i27  615-35  7s3  Is  920-20  ^  8o3+  10  t.  Chr  ;  ty. 
'»  ntDp  iChe55;  XD  nap  WJ  Jos  2i6-25  iChi23- 
(van  d.  H  v31);  XO  "af"  n9P  n^np  646  (but  on 
text  v.  Kit);  Dnaw  ;D  nilSD  ^.^  Jos  i44  (P); 
•tf.  '»  D?^  "V.n  i  Ch'2720;  c.  art.'/5n  D3ftl  Jos 
i37(D).'  t(2)  of  Manasseh  E.  of  Jordan;  n. 
^  "?.?  Jos  2230-31  (P)  ;  0.  'D  alone,  Ju  1  129  (dis- 
tinctly of  territory),  i24  (but  on  text  v.  GFM), 
^  6o9=io89;  7Bn  ^n  i  Ch  2721;  y.  7O  n^p  Jos 
i7la208(bothP),  iCh647;  '»  n^D  W  Jos22l 
(D),  Nu  3414  Jos  2  15-27  (all  P),  i  Ch  656;  Vrep  W 
7»  ^3.3  Josi329(P);  5.  '»  D3^  ^n  Dt  313  (D)] 
Jos  I329  2213-15  (all  P),  i  Ch  1518.23.26  1238  (van  d> 
H  v37)  ;  *|D*-f?  '*>  Q&  Tn  Nu  32s3  (P)  ;  c.  art. 
^n  uw  ^n  jcs  i12  412  iV  i87  221-7  (all  D), 
229.io.n-.2i  (all  p).  Here  belong  also  (chiefly) 
reff.  to  'D  as  father  of  Machir  (cf.  Gn  5O23  supr.)  : 
t  Nu  271  3239-40  361  Jos  i331  I71-3  (all  P),  i  Ch 
714-17;  and  of  Jair  Dt  3"  (D),  Nu  3241  (P),  i  K 
418(cf.T3D,n^).  f(3)  of  undivided  tribe 
(never  x»  03B?)  :  „.  'D  ^33  Nu  I34  220  754  26™  36" 
(all  P);  /3.  ;D  alone,  Nu  i10  2628-34  27lb(all  P), 
Ez  484-5;  y.  '»  n^D  Nu  i35  220  13",  '»  *33  HtDD 
Nu  io23  3413  (all  P).  2.  son  of  Hezekiah, 

and  king  of  Judah  (As.  Menase,  Minse  Schr 
COT  2KM-1);—  2  K  2021  2  11  +  9  1.  Kings,  1  2  t.  Chr, 
Je  I54.  f  3.  two  who  had  taken  strange 
wives:  a.  Ezr  io30.  b.  io33. 


fifan  adj.  gent,  of  '»  1  ;  only  c.  art.  'fin, 
as  n.  coll.,  of  tribe  E.  of  Jordan  :  Dt443  2  K  io:"; 


'6n 


Dt  297  i  Ch  2632. 
v.   H3D. 


f  i.  C?3  n.m.1  Kr>>27  usu.  coll.  body  of  forced 
labourers,  task-workers,  labour-band  or 
gang,  also  (late)  forced  service,  task-  work, 
serfdom  (.£  NDD,  esp.  in  phr.  pD*D  ^DJJ 
(implying  late  and  [for  BH]  false  sense 
'tribute/  so  NH  D'DD  vX/P;  A/  unknown, 
prob.  loan-wd.  ;  follows  anal,  of  y^y)  ;  —  abs.  XD 
iKs27*;  Dpb  Josi713+,  Don  2S2o24  +  ;pl. 
D'Dtp  Ex  i11;  —  1.  labour-land,  labour-gang, 
body  of  task-  workers  for  public  sendee,  formed 


587 


by  levy  upon  the  people  by  Sol.  ^fe?  7j£! 
'*nbT/|P  DP  nb;t7  i  K  5r,  amounting  to 
30.000  men  vff;  nSyn  13*  'CH  9'*;  'tf  5Jlp 
•ny  DPP  vtl  ana*  jSW.  toted  them  for  a  toiling 
labour-band  (cf.  Gn  49"  Jos  i610)  =  ^  ofe 
DP?  2  Ch  88;  appar.  instituted,  earlier,  by 
David,  cf.  paTTy  D"}^  2S2024,  i.e.  had  charge 
of  the  body  of  labourers,  so  i  K  4s  s28  I2ls= 
2  Ch  io18.  2.  a.  of  labour-bands,  daw-gangs 
of  Isr.  in  Egypt,  only  D'DD  *!&  Ex  i  "  (  J)  gran^r- 
overseers.  b.  of  conquered  populations,  sub- 
ject to  forced  labour:  ^13$  Dpb  *£  W  Dt  20" 
cf.  Ju  i3""*  (v.  GFM),  Is  3  18  La  i1';  so  Dob  vn 
i:#  Josi6lo(cf.Gn49ui  K  921); 


?    Jos  1  7",  cf.  (131  D3>)  Ju  I28-     3.  in  gen.: 


1  Gn  49"  and  he  (Issachar)  became 
a  slaving  labour-band  (poem  in  J  ;  cf.  Jos  i610 
i  K  9");  cf.  Dob  .Tnn  HW  Pr  1  2=4  (here  appar. 
vid.)         4.  forced  service,  serfdom  (or 
poss.  (in  late  passage)  tribute  =  enforced  pay- 
ment, <  t.  Nil.  ^  ,  v.  supr.),  only  of  Ahasuerus  : 
"Xfj-f>y  op  -j^n  be*  Est  io1. 

ii.  r    v.  DDD. 


v. 


v.  no. 

vb.  melt,  dissolve,  be  liquefied 
:.  aofla):  liquefy;  Aram.  &*DD  inelt  away, 
Uajo  dissolve,  decay,  coagulate;  As.  mas  A  is 
wash;   v.  also  DD»); — only  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi. 
' •:  -n  Jos  14*  (on  form  v.  Ge<8»TOB-1T).     Impf. 

^  6'; — cause  to  dissolve,  melt,  ice  ^  I47"*J 
hyperl'.  ~P-K  'K^y  *^V9^?  V'  67  t«W»  wiy  ^a?-« 
7  cau*5  t/iy  ivc/  <o  dissolve  ;  ^^DH  B^3  DOTI1 
^  39"  =  consume,  cause  to  vanish  ;  fig.  sq.  3^ 
=  intimidate  Jos.  14*. 

i.  [nDp]  v.  DDO.        n,  in.  nDQ  v.  no:. 
v.  riDp.        ^.P^  v.  mo. 

--*'"*  v.    I.  "pD  (Hfe'). 

t  HDP  dul;.  word.,  only  in  H'lCB'O'nK  DFnjpjft 
^21  2  K  ns;  Thes  al.  sub  -/no:=/or 

</»f(/y.   i.  • 

i;    prob.    text,    err.;    om.   ®B  \V. 
Sta^»*;  0)L 

v. 


t^Tr^  vb.  mix,  produce  by  mixing  (cf. 
perh.  :»fT:TD  Ea*80'41);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'D  Is 
19";  n3DpPr92;  VODD  Pr  9S  ^  IO210;  /«/. 
D  Is  5-;—  1.  ;;owr,  only  fig.,  aa-jpa  ID 
Is  i914  (subj.  "*);  mta;,  c.  ace.  "OP*  Is 
5-;  i.  e.  make  a  choice  drink  by  mixing  with 
spices,  etc.  (mixing  with  water  came  later,  cf. 
2  Mace  is39)  Low'-419  Fralor-  171t  NowAr6h-1»  !» 


^riDDD  ^33  ^.py  >/r  io2l°  wy  dn'nJt  wri/A  weeping 
have  I  mixed  (v.  As.  [aM]  ul  dkul,  bikUum 
kurmati,  me  ul  astt,  dlmtu  mastitt  ZimBP>4). 

T":JpE5  n.[m.]  mixture,  i.e.  wine  mixed 
with  spices;  '»  N^D  ^pn  ft  *  V2  D13  ^  75* 
(fig.  of  ^'s  judgment). 

tljpnp  n.xn.  mixed  drink  (v.  "H??);— 
^S?1?  Pr  2330  »n/a^rf  (wine),  as  beverage  ;  Is  65" 
as  libation  to  Meni. 


i.  rODJD  v.  I.  ID:. 

v.  II. 


]3pn  adj.  poor,  only  EC.  (XH  tW.;  Aram. 
t'<Z.,ram£PS*B2;  Ar.^^Cl.;  Kth.  ^ftM: 
Di382;  \/dub.;  usu.  der.  fr.  III.  pD  q.v.;  perh. 
loau-wd.;  ace.  to  Jen^"0889^271'  Zim1"-"108*-3" 
=  As.  muZkenu,  beggar,  needy  one);  —  alw.  abs. 

'D:—  Q?ni  'D  njs;  EC  413  (opp.  ^P?'  '?!  ^^9); 
Dan  'D  £?'«  9i3?  'sn  ^KH  Y15;  as  subst.  tan 
v"  <Ae  poor  man. 

n.f.  poverty,  scarcity,  Dt89. 

pp  v.  i.  po. 


etc.  v.  -ICD 
t  [DDO]  vb.  disaolve,  melt,  intr.  (  i  DCD  ; 
cf.  noo,  and  II.  DKO)  ;—  Qal  Inf.  cstr.  DDb  Dbtp 
Is  io18;  like  the  melting  (wasting  away)  of  a 
Dpi  (q.v.)  Wiph.  rf.  DC^  consec.  Ez  2  1  l8; 
DWl  Exi6*«  ^112'°;  V39)  f97*+2t;  7,. 
DO?  Dt  20"  -H  ;  'D®!!  Ju  1  514;  7n/.  abs.  OOTI  2  S 
17'°;  w<r.  iW.  ^68';  ft.  D?)  ^22'*+  2t.;—  1. 
melt  (intr.)  of  manna  Ex  16";  wax  ^68a(siiu. 
of  wicked);  manacles  Ju  15'*  (=ran?V 

}*dojf)'t  wicked^  i  I210(wi^  away);  esp. 
of  hillHnnd  mt8.  Mil4  ^97*  Is  34*.  2.  most 
oft.  fig.  of  heart  =  faint,  grow  fearful,  Na  2" 
2Si7'°-lo(cf.  I'.  >.  1't  20"  Jos  2"  s1  7*I»i37 


588 


i  p1  Ez  2  1  12  +  2  2  15.  3.  P*.  =  wasted,  consump- 
tive (?),  i  S  i5'0|n«oj,  rd.  nra?  v.  nn  Niph.) 

<rd.  r>DKD3  wortldess,  lit.  rejected  (v.  DND 
Wiph.)  '  Hiph.  P/.  3  pi.  ^??!)-nK  iDpn  Dt 
i28  cai^e  to  wieZJ  (=  intimidate). 

fn.  [Dp]  adj.  despairing  (lit.  melting, 
i.e.  failing,  collapsing]]  —  Dt3p  Jb  614  to  him  who 
despaireth  belougeth  kindness,  etc. 

fi.  [nDft]  n.f.  despair  (lit.  melting,  fail- 
ing} ;—  only  «£?  D'$3  HDpS)  Jb  p23  at  the  despair 
of  innocent  ones  lie  mocketh;  so  %  Ew  Di  Bu 
Du  >  Ges  Hi  al.  trial  (by  calamity),  V  fiW. 

tDttfi  n.m.  melting  (away);—  W>3tf  to 
*Pi!]!  /n  ^589like  a  snail  that  goeth  into  melting 
(leaving  slimy  track). 

y  DP  ,  i.  yDp  v.  I.  VD3  .    ii.  V  DP  v.  II.  y  w. 

v.  nao. 


"Ttfpp  v.  nyo. 

NteDp  v.  KSD. 

nnScp,  rnnspp  v. 
i,  ii.  "teDo,  rnsbp  v.  -»D. 

t[""lD?2]  vb.  si  vera  1.  deliver  up,  offer 
(NH  "1DD  ;  Aram.  f^>Q  deliver  up,  denounce, 
betray,^',  HomZMQxlvl-  189-  53°  comp.  Sab.IDD 
take  away);  —  Qal  Inf.  cstr.  ^3  7yp~nptpp  Nu 
3  116  o^*er  (commit)  a  trespass  against  \  but 
rd.  ^jnpb,  cf.  Thes  Di  (v.  Nu  5"  2  Ch  3614). 
Niph.  Inipf.  ^DB^  Nu3i5  delivered  over  to, 
assigned  to  (of  warriors),  rd.  peih. 

(£r)pidpr)(rav)  cf.  TllCS. 


v. 


sub  1D\ 


pp  n.  sufficiency  (der.  obscure:  Aram. 
,  common  in  $  @,  both  absol.  and 
cstr.,  in  sense  of  sufficiency,  enough;  e.  g.  for 
Heb.  3!  2  S  2416  3;  ^  Ex  367  S  @,  Ob6  %  @, 
for  %BJ>  Ex  1  24  @  ;  Jfclscu.  ^m»  the  amount 
of  the  debt,  PS2183);—  Dt  i610  and  thou  shalt 
keep  the  pilgrimage  of  weeks  ^"JJ.  ri313  HDD 
ace.  to  (adv.  ace.)  <fo  sufficiency  of  the  free-will 
offering  of  thy  hand,  which  thou  shalt  give, 
i.  e.  with  the  full  amount  that  thou  canst  afford 
(cf.  nb>  n  LV  s7  i28;  X  WJI^K  nE>n?3). 

^riop,  "^npp  v.  nno. 
v.  *ny.         [nn]  v.  my. 


v. 


vb.  slip,  slide,  totter,  shake 
(only  Heb.);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  Hpo  2S2237  = 
^  i83';  /mi/.  3  ^  ^"  ^  3731J  W  *  26*; 
^.  pi.  cstr.  HjrtO  Jb  1  2s  ;—  s^>,  subj.  feet,  (fig.) 
2  S  2237=  +  i837,  Jb  I25;  subj.  V)^«  ^  3731; 
cf.  ^  26l.  Pu.  7Y  JVJg'D  (  =  ^rip'Ges  §83f; 
or  old  Qal  P«.  pas*.,—  cf.  BaNB273;  —  but  pass. 
not  needed  here,  read  perh.  'to  Qal  Pt.  act.  v. 
SchwallyZAW*-1890'176);—  '»  ^  Pr  25"  (sim. 
of  untrustworthiness).  Hiph.  Pf.  ^^} 
(so  rd.  for  £  rnoym,  cf.  Sm  Co  Da  Berthol)  Ez 
297;  cause  to  sJuike  obj.  D^HD'PS,  i.e.  make 
tJiem  totter;  cf.  Imv.  "JJHpn  (obj.  «d)  ^  6924. 

"^^IT^P  (van  d.  H  ''IJJP)  n.pr.m.  one  of 
those  who  had  taken  strange  wives  Ezr  i  o34.  © 
Mo8C5(e)ia,  A®  L  Moo(u)8€ia  (perh.  =  foil.,  q.V.) 

tn^l^p  n.pr.m.  a  priest  of  Zerubbabel's 

time  ace.  to  Ne  1  2b  ;  ©  X  MaaStas,  ©  L  Maaatos; 
appar.  =  HHyiD  y17,  ©L  Mao-ai  (etym.  dub.; 
Thes  puts  sub  my  =  ornamentum  Jovae,  but 
prop.  xyb  =  'yi»,  ^/iy>  =  conventus  Jovae). 

Tfa  v.  "1^0  sub  ny\ 


IJO  v.  py. 


.  Jb3831  v.  sub  n3y; 
i  S  1  532  is  dub.  ;  =  above,  as  adv.  ace. 
in  bonds,  fetters,  Ki  Gr  Klo  ;  $  Sym  We  Dr 
assign  to  V  py  =  delicately,  voluptuously  ; 
but  ©  TP///COI/,  whence  Lagrroph<chald-11  prop. 
naiVtp  (cf.  n^3lh«)  -/nyo  =  totteringly,  so  HPS. 

•^Tp  v.  my. 


of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

n.m.  Itl9>u  only  pi.  internal  or- 
gans, inward  parts  (intestines,  bowels), 
belly  (NH  id.;  Aram.  Nytp,  N^D,  )b^,  |£&o; 
Ar.  JL:  ;  Eth.  X^(H^:  ;—  on  form  cf.  LagBN156 


i54  +  6  t.;  ^yt?  Gn  2523Nu522;  Vjp  2  S  20'°  + 
5  t.;  DJ^JfO  Ez  719;—  1.  lit.:  a.  n2f]S  vyio  !ja^| 
2  S  2O10  an(i  7i«  poured  out  his  inward  parts  on 
the  ground  (through  a  wound)  ;  cf.  "®  n?TO» 
2Ch2i15-18,  'O  Wyr  v15-19.  b.  as  digestive 
organs,  but  without  precision,  nearly  =  stomach, 


589 


belly,  Jb  20";  Ez  3»  (||  I??),  7"  (||  Btoj  ;  both  c. 
•W).  Nu  5a;  8°  of  fi811  that  swallowed  Jonah 
Jon  2IS.  2.  source  of  procreation  :  N!P  "IC^N 
'OP  (said  of  offspring)  Gn  is4  (JE),  287" 
(HIP),  16";  tD  '*«**  Is48" 
2  Ch'32sl.  3.  =ittM»i6,  ms? 
Gn  25»(J;  HID?),  cf.  I8491  (II  '"<*•)> 
Ru  in.  4.  in  gen.=ira0arcfo,  inward  part, 

ID  ipna  DEO  .  .  .'ab  f  221S,  cf.'D  ^na  ^rnta  409. 
5.  fig.  =  seat  of  emotions  :  pity,  Is  16"  (||  3*52); 
of  God's  compassion,  Je  31"  (||  Dm  ;  in  both 
aubj.  of  vb.  wn);  T?»  pan  Is  6314 

distress,  Je  4"-"  (|| 
2"  (||  133  Kwr)  ;  Virn  -yo  Jb  3O27  (dub.,  v.  Bu)  ; 
love,  VJ>y  wn  >yo  *Ct  54.  6.  the  external 
belly,  I~;n:ryvyDCt5'4. 

t  [TOO]  n.f  .  grain  (of  sand),  si  vera  1.  (NH 
nyo,  seed  (of  melon,  etc.),  coin,  Aram.  )J&£, 
);—  only  fpl.  sf.:  H??gjl.  ^!  ^n?  ™. 
vnyt>3  spjo  I3  48"  <mrf  %  smi  had  been  like 
the  sand,  and  the  offspring  of  thy  bowels  like  the 
grains  thereof,  cf.  33  X  Be  Di  Du  al.  >  pi.  of 
[n?9]  the  entrails  of  it  (i.e.  the  sea)  AE  Ges 
Hi  Che00"""-.—  ©  a*  6  joCff  iS^  y$f,  whence  Gr 
rnnsya. 

v.  :iy.       ri^Q,  too  v.  ny  (cf.ny). 
v.  py. 

n.pr.gent.  M^unim,  Me'unites 
(osu.  connected  with  i^UD  (v.  py),  but  dub., 
cf.  Buhl  "o--4");  —  a  people  S.  (SE  1)  of 
Canaan  (cf.  Buhl'-);-'®?  2  Ch  267and  i  Ch 
441  Qr  (Kt  D^^ycn,  C«JB  rovff  Mn«iW,  ®L  T. 
KIWOWI)  ;  rd.  also  Ds?^ytpnD  2  Ch  20'  (for  MT 
D'r  •:  «NJBA  (®L  A^MVMpjy  EwBe  KeOt 

Kau  Kit  ;  D^ynnpa  (among  Nethinim  who  went 
back  with  Zerub.)  Ezr  2*°=Neh  7"  are  perhaps 
descendants  of  those  named  above  (2  Ch  26'). 
•  oi  MtKuot,  but  against  XD  =  Min«ans  (Glaser 
^ 


i,  ii. 


v.  I.  cj^y. 
(</of  following). 


v.  II.  my. 


;i:  ^  n.pr.m.  of  prieits.  1. 
I  Ch  24W  ascribed  to  David's  time,  A  MoofoX, 
®L  Moof.a.  2.  Nch  iof,  Nehemiah'i  time, 
A  MoaC*to,  ©L  Maaftar. 

t  [U^D]  vb.  be  or  become  small,  dimin- 
ished. few  (NH,  Talm.,  id.;  AT.  k«I  U  to  be 


without  hair  on  the  body)  —  Qal  Impf. 

Ex  i24,  2  mpl.  *OJOn  Je  29',  3  mpl.  WD?     s 

2i17  +  ,  «SJ,W_  VAio7M;    /n/.  DVD  Lv25'16;— 

Exi24  nep'nvntD  n^n  cytp^DN  'if  the  house 

be  too  small  for*  a  lamb;  N«  9°  T3?^  »yo^« 
^nn-b  nx  (cf.  Ges*1171);  of  a  people,  Je  29* 
and  become  not  ^u;,  30" 
Is2i17  f  io7M;  Pri3n 
pn  diminishes  (opp.  nar);  Lv  2516 
>B^  ace.  to  the  fewness  of  the  years. 
Pi.  become  few  (Ges  *a*),  />/.  3  pi.  EC  1  2s  &p3* 
tojjt?  ^3  nunten.  Hiph.  P/.  3  fs.  consec. 
•wjorn  (Ges*49*),  Lv26»  is.withsf.D^oytpni 
Ez  2915;  /wj^/.  2  ms.  B<ytpn  LV  25",  ^cytpn  je 

i  o34,  2  fs.  ^V  *pn  2  K  43,  etc.  ;  —  make  small  or  few, 
diminish:  a.  Lv26K  (of  the  sword) 

D?n«,  Ez2915  D'npsorn,  Jeio54'!? 

s3DyDn  lest  thou  make  me  (the  people)  small, 


#n  ace.  to  the  smallness  (few- 
ness) of  the  years,'  thou  shalt  make  small  its 

price,  Nu  26*  D'yon  oyo^i  inbn:  naTn  anb 
inpH3  and  to  the  small  (few)  thou  shalt  make 
small  his  inheritance  (so  33").  b.  qualifying 
an  action  (sts.  to  be  understood  from  the  con- 
text), Ex  i617  BTpDBm  na-jen  »jp|w  and  they 
gathered,  he  that  made  much,  and  he  that 
made  little  (sc.  Bf>?!>),  v18  Nu  1  152  rjDK  D^ycon 
onon  mtoy,  2K45^yon-^  o^n  a^a  empty 

vessels  ma^e  7io«  few  (sc.  in  borrowing); 


diall  not  diminish  from  the  half  sh. 
to  give,  i.  e.  shall  not  give  less,  Nu  35*  HSD 
^^ytpn  Ljnpn  rwc*  ein  ain  and  from  the  few 
ye  shall  moX*  few  (sc.  J"1D?),  i.e.  ye  shall  give 
few  (cities). 

tW?ioi  «tib«t.  a  little,  fewness,  a  few;— 
'D  abs.  and  cstr.,  DJO   Isio7H-,   pi. 
t^  109"  EC  s1;—  1.  ».  Gn  30"  •£  HM  irx 
*3o!)<A«  little  that  thou  hadst,  47*  vn  a%XH1 
^n  ^B^  'D'  /ew  and  evil,  Lv  25**  Nu  26"  (cf. 

33W)  \rbru  o^ycn  oyo^  and  <o  the  small  (i 

thou  shalt  make  small  his  inheritance,  v**  35* 

iDWn  oyon  n^,  Dt  77  "bao  oyon  on«  ^ai 

B'Oyn  ye  are  the  fewest  out  of  all  peoples,  1814' 
Djoa  1K  aia  r^nj),  Je42*  nayto  cytp  «nt<^3  ^ 

we  are  left  at  few  out  of  many,  £2  5'  D^D  ??P^! 

,  Hg  i«  DX?o  Hani  nann  anynj  (cf.  v'), 
oyo  irnDnn),  37"  p^^  Djtp  alo 


590 


(cf.  Pr  i516  168),  2  Ch  29"  Bjp  vn  ttaqan  pn  ; 
as  pred.  Nu  1  318  3JDK  KVi  Dybn  ,  Jos  73 
nan,  Jbio20  Bus1  Ne74;  Is  i614  Dyt 
-WO.  —  Ho810  By?  1->n>!  and  they  begin  as 
littleness  (=to  be  minished)  liecause  of,  &c.; 
but  rd.  prob.  (@)  nbtep  aytp  frjft|  and  they 
shall  cease  for  a  little  (d)  from  anointing,  etc. 
b.  as  subst.  with  foil,  gen.,  Gni84  D^D  Bytp 
a  little  of  water,  2417-3,  ^?fc  &y»  43244'5  i  S 

1  4*  1  7s8  nann  fNirri  Bytf>  lit.  'the  fewness  of  those 
sheep,  Pr610  +  ;  as  gen.  to  a  previous  subst., 
Dytp  sntp  men  of  fewness  tDt  263  2862;  in  appos., 

>fc^7'DyD^  cna  nnDni),  Ezr98&yt?  njnp, 
Ne212  ^y'Byo  H&g,  Eo94;  either  gen.  or 
appos.,  lo1  Dn  ii»*  OJ»  "$>  *"»$!  with  a  help 
of  sinallness.  c.  twice  declined  as  an  adj., 

vo;  vn?,  EC  s1  7111  V,T  p4y 

d.  as  adverb,  ace.,  of  place,  2816' 
'-Q'y  nni;  of  time,  Jb  lo20";  of  degree, 

2  K  iow  ago'  fen™  nsy  DNHK,  Ez  n16  and 
have  been  to  them  for  a  sanctuary  but  little, 
Zc  i15;  repeated  B$np  &yD  fy  Zitife,  &y  little= 
gradually,   Ex  2330  Dt  722.         e.  phrases:  — 
a.  with  the  interr.  q,  |Gn  3o15  'HK  Tjnnp  Dytpn 
^  D5?1  ^^  was  thy  taking  my  husband  (too) 
little  ?  and  (wilt  thou  be)  for  taking  also  my 
son's    love-apples?    Nu  I69'10   <3    DSD    Bjnpn 

nans  na  DriK'gni  »  .  .  b^rin  is  it  too  little  for  you 

that  J.  hath  separated,  etc.,  .  .  .  and  do  ye  seek, 
etc.?  v13">"\^n  Da-nn^n  'a  .  .  .  vntyn  *a  Dyon, 
Jos  2217f-  'w'l  «^n  £DTIW:  .  ,  .  fcb  Dyon,  Is  V3 
|)n  "a 


s  wearyng 

men  too  Kw7e  for  you;  that  you  will  weary  also 
my  God  ?  Ez  3418  (as  Ew  Co  AV  EV),  Jb  15" 

*?$  niDin:ri  ^jep  Dyon  .    But  Ez  1  620  (si  vera  1.) 

was  it  (too)  little  because  of  thy  whoredom  ? 
(was  that  insufficient  for  thee  ?  Kb'1"-406"),     b. 

,  tEx  i74  ^^DI  toyo  niy  ^  a 

they  will  stone  me,  Je  si33  Ho  i4 

tls  lo25  2917;  cf.  Hg  2°  Jb  2424. 

2.  t^y^?  ?«^e  a  little:  hence  a.  within 
a  little,  almost  (cf.  <5Xt>v),  Gn  2  610  . 
almost  had  lain  .  .  .  ,  ^  732  Qr,  9417  1  1987 
(all  sq.  pf.);  Ez  i647  ]^  "nn^PIl  D|5  Dy»3  Z{jfce 
a  Zt'ftfc,  and  thou  hadst  done  more  corruptly 
than  they;  Ct34  DHO  WW  Dy»3  =  hardly 
had  I  passed.  b.  with  impf.,  just,  28  I937 
"P3JJ  "Uy  I2yt33  ./«*«<  would  thy  servant  pass 
over;  lightly,  easily,  quickly  (cf.  Si*  oXt'yov),  ^212 
'IBS  &yt?3  ^  ^5  8i15  Jb  ^.  c.  ^shortly, 
2  Ch  i27.  d.  =Zt«7e  ^or</t  Pr  lo20 


e.  pleon.  for  Byo,  Is  i9  (accents)  T")'^ 
a  little  remnant,  ^  IO512  (=i  Ch  i619) 
p3  ;  Van  Bytpa  Z^e  <^e  littleness  of 
a  moment  =/(>?•  a  Zt'WZe  moment,  Is  2620  Ezr  98. 

Ez  2  120  textual  error,  v.  sub  DID. 

rp  v.  nay.       [nctovn]  v.  i. 


p  only  in  nBD  'D  nn^m  Is  I71;  ace.  to 
AV  RV  Thes  al.  n.[m.]  =  ^  ruin-Jieap,  but 
form  very  strange;  ©  om.  (eo-rai  els 
Gr  prop.  *y3,  Di  *$;  <dittogr.  from 

Lag8em...29    C^    N6ZMdX«Ii.  1878,  401  Brd    gS  Buhl 

Gu!nKauDu. 

t^ytt  n.pr.m.  a  musician  Nei236;  @Kc>a 
Maat,  @L  Mata. 

v.  nyio.        ]^p  v.  sub  py. 


iCh441Ktv. 

vb.  press,  squeeze   (NH  id.; 

?  ;  Ar.  dLJLI  rub)  ;  —  Qal  P«.  pass.  ^1^ 
ai  Lv  2224(H),  not  to  be  offered 
to  '%  reference  to  emasculation  (cf.  Di)  ;  frVJn) 
}>n«n"nD!iyp  i  S  267  and  his  spear  pressed 
(thrust)  into  the  ground.  Pu.  Pf.  3  mpl. 
|nH^  toyb  ntSt?  Ez  233  tlwre  were  tlwir  breasts 
squeezed  (||  ^  J  unchastely  ;  fig.  of  intercourse 
of  Samaria  and  Jerus.  with  Egypt,  involving 
idolatry). 


n.pr.m.  father  of  Achish  of  Gath 
(on  form  cf.  LagBN32);—  i  S272  (® 
A  Mo>a£,  ®L  A^tfiaai')  =  nDyp  i  K  239(® 
A  ©L  Maa^a). 


n.pr.m.,  f.  et  gent.     1.  n.pr.m. 

©  M(o)o>xa,  Ma(a)xa  :  a.  son  of  Nahor  by  his 
concubine  HDlNn  Gn  2222(J),  ancestor  of  people 
v.  3.  b.  father  of  |3n,  a  hero  of  David 

1  Chi  i43.       c.   Simeonite    name    i  Ch  2716. 
d.  father  of  Achish  i  K  239  (v.  TjiyD  supra). 
2.  n.pr.f.  ©  M(o)o>xa,  Maa^a,  etc.  :  a.  Geshurite 
princess,  wife  of  David,  mother  of  Absalom, 

2  S  33=  i  Ch  32.       b.  daughter  of  Absalom, 
wife  of  Rehoboam,  mother  of  Abijam,  i  K  1  52 
2  Ch  1  120-21-22;  rd.  also  '»  2  Ch  i32  (so  ©  @)  for 
MT  rpyo,  where  called  daughter  of  Uriel  of 
Gibeah  (on  this  difficulty  v.  Be  Ot,  and  cf.  c). 
c.  mother  of  Asa,  and  called  also  daughter  of 
Absalom  (as  b)  i  K  is10,  cf.  v13  =  2  Ch  is16, 
(on  this  difficulty  v.  Th  KmplnKau).       d.  con- 
cubine of  Caleb  ace.  to  i  Ch  248.      e.  wife  of 


roira 


591 


Machir  i  Ch  7",  cf.  vls  (corrupt,  v.  Be),  f. 
wife  of  (for),  father  of  Gibeon,  i  Ch  S29  9*. 
3.  n.pr.gent.,  (^  Moo^a,  Mw^a,  Ma(a)^a; 
dwelling  W.  of  Baslmn,  near  Soba,  and  Oeshur 
(cf.  esp.  adj.  gent,  infr.),  2  S  io6-8=i  Ch  ip7, 
v«  (cf.  Gn  22«supr.);  =  nagD  Jos  13" 


v.  sub  ri^3,  p.  1  12  supr.,  and  73K,  p.  5. 
rO3?p  v.  supr.  nago  3. 


Q  adj.  gent,  tan  iCh4»;  80  'I? 
Bn  2  S  23**  of  one  of  David's  heroes,  We 
del.  p  ;  rd.  prob.  1W  TO  Klo  HPS  ;  v.  also  Dr  ; 
of  associate  of  Ishmael  the  Judaean  2  K  25° 
=  Je  40*;  coll.  =  the  Maachathites  Dt  3"  Jos 
1  2*  1  3"  "(all  +  ntfan  ;  cf.  nayp  3).—©  MaX(*  )<, 

Maa^adt,  etc. 


vb.  act  unfaithfully,  treacher- 
ously, a  priestly  word  (P  Ez.  Ch.),  chiefly  late 
(MI  /«/..  act  unfaithfully;  Ar.  JJLI  whisper, 
backbite,  iJlil  j)erfidy,  fraud)',  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
^0  Jos  22"+  4  t.;  3  fs.  r%>  Lv  521  Nu  512+ 
13  t.  Pf.;  7m;;/  ^  Pr  i610  2  Ch  2616;  3  fs. 
toon  Lv  514  Xu  s57;  3  mpl.  %!  Jos  7',  %?! 

1  Ch  5s;  2  mpl.  ^JNpn  Ne  i8;  Inf.  cstr.  S>fctpK  so 
rd.  for  <$  IDD^  Nu3i16  Thes  Di;  —  act  unfaith- 

/,  treacherously,  UBU.  1.  ?VP  /yo  :  a.  abs. 
D^n2  in  tJie  matter  of  tite  devoted  thing  (the  siu 
of  Achan)  Josv^JE),  22W(P),  cf.  Lv515(P), 

2  (  h  3614  Ez  1  4*  i  s8  1  S'4.     b.  wife  against  (3) 
husband  Nu  5"  *(P;  marital  infidelity),   c.  else- 
where ag.  (?)  God,  Lv26«(H),  5n  Nu5«  3i»(1) 
Jos  22l">(ail  P),  i  Ch  10"  281'  Ez  1  720  2O57  39" 
Dn  97.       2.  usage  without  to?  (only  late)  :  a. 
VD  ^ytD1  N$>  DD^a  Pr  i6l°  fe<  7io<  his  (the  king's) 
mouth  act  trcacfarously  against  justice  (RV  m 
judgment),     b.  elsewhere  against  God,  c.  3, 
Dt32"(P),  iCh5»iat  26"  3o7  Ezrio8  Neis17 
Ez39n;  without  3,  2Ch  26I§298  Ezr  io10  Ne  i"; 
D-303  i  Ch  27. 

•f  i.  ,>'p  n.m.K"9-2  unfaithful,  treacherous 
act  (M  -'D  Lv  5U+  16  t.;  %  Nu 

5M+2  t;  sf.  *^?  Ezi7w-r4t.;  D^Ez^" 
t.;—  1.  ag.  man  :  £yo  "WW  Jb  2i*4/o«<A- 
iewrww  remain*  (cf.  Nus1"7  Pr  i6»°  under  ^9). 
2.  elsewhere  ag.  God,  c.  3,  Jos  22B(P);  witli- 
out  3,  i  Ch  91  2  Ch  29"  33"  Ezr  9"  10*.— 
eUewhere  only  c.  ^9  q.v.  (1  ;  all  cited). 


n.m.'0*-"*  robe  (Thes  conj.orig.mean- 
ing  cover  for\/i>yo,  cf.  Ti3;  BaM15comp.  Ar. 
» *5L1  an  owter  garment,  but  against  this  Sta*"*1^ 


I527; 

(but  del.  We  Klo  Kit  Bu  SS  ;  orig.  gloss 
WeKitBu);  0^^  Ez  26";—  exterior    ar- 
ment, robe,  worn  over  the  inner  tunic  ^3^3  ; 

1.  worn  by  men  of  rank  :  Saul  and  Jonathan 
i  S  i84  24M2-18;  princes  of  the  sea  Ez  2616;  Job 
Jb  i20  2";  Samuel  i  S  if  28";  Ezra  Ezr93-4; 
David  clothed  with  pa  'D  i  Chi  5s7  (in  the 
procession  of  the  ark)  ;  the  child  Samuel  had 
fB5'D  i  S219;—  (it  had  askirtspa  iSi55724i-12-18). 

2.  worn  by  the  daughters  of  David  2  S  i318 
(but  prob.  del.,  v.  supr.)     3.  robe  of  high  priest 
(only  P):    liDNH  ^ytp,   made  of  purple  stuff, 
Ex2831  295  39-;  ^yoi  «nsK  284;  ^ytpn  Lv87, 
having  ^ytpn  ^skirts  Ex28543984-«-»  around 
which  were  alternate  coloured  pomegranates  and 
golden  bells,  and  ^Vtpn  '?,  an  opening  or  hole 
by  which  it  might  be  drawn  over  the  head  39a. 
4.  fig.  of  attributes  (of  '',  and  of  men),  nwp  Is 
5917;  fljr«6i10;  DBCTD  Jb  29";  r\V2  +  100". 

v.  sub  nto.      ^     v.  i>y. 


n. 


v.  sub 


HDQyp  v.  ooy. 
Q^Q  v.  poy.      ]VQ  v.  njjjp  sub  I.  njy. 


v.  py. 

\yjfr  (  -/of  foil.  ;  perhap8=6«  trra<A/uZ,  cf. 
Ar.  i^I*^  6e  enraged;  cf.  also  n.pr.xu.  )*VP%"N' 
supr.  p.  27). 

t  yVp  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  a27;  ©  Moor. 

ni^yp  v.  avy.       "TS5^  v.  ivy. 
[rreyb]  v.  f  nyv^o]  rab  nr. 

SVp  v.  ivy.        npvp  v.  npy. 
JJQ  v.  rpy.        -era,  rnjfl?  v.  my. 

i.    n'E  v.  i.  any. 

v.  m.  any. 


592 


v.  I.  -ny. 
i  S  17°  Kt  v.  naiyo  sub  -py. 


v* 


v.  ii. 


rnnvp  v.  py. 


v.  my. 

ntop,  Mcyo,  rrjtop,  vrtos?  v. 
.  -ife>y.      rntt^p  v. 


trjfo  n.pr.loc.  Memphis  (Eg.  J\fr-nfr,  i.e. 
MtnnSftr,  *Minnufe,  SteindorffBA8L6Mf;  As. 
Mempi,  Mimpi,  SchrCOT  "  19»  13  Dlp'r-314;  cf. 
Ei-man*8""61148'243  Ebclceronel-114f-;  ®  (and  Gk) 
Me/i<£i9,  on  coins  M«*£t(s)  Steind.1'0-);  —  'D  Hop6 
=«)3  Is  1  913  Je  216  441  4614-19  Ez  3o13,  and  n*  rjbl 
DDi*  v16  (without  clear  meaning,  prob.  txt.  err. 
SiegfrlnKM;  ©  (appar.)  DJTOD  ttbjl  and  tftetr 
wafer*  0faK  6e  dispersed  (cf.  Na  3");  Co 
rWIDin  awd  its  walls  shall  be  torn  down)  ; 
also  v15  (for  MT  K3)  ©  Co. 


v. 


v.  yaa. 

Jra  v.  'nntp  Sub  an. 

t  D^2p  n.pr.xn.  family  name  in  Benjamin, 

' 


Gn  46",  <S  Ma/i^etv;  but  i  Ch  712  D3^  q.v. 

ep  v.  pa,  p*D,  ^33. 


v. 


.  «5>a. 


sTD,  nbysrp]  v. 


CQ  v.  nys'o  sub  ya\ 


v-  pa- 

v.  fens.  v. 

nripp,  [nncp]  v.  nna. 

v.  ;na.       yp  Isi64v. 
v.    o. 


.  pis. 


vb.  attain  to,  find  (NH  id.;  As. 

T    T    4R2  \ 

si2,  D1HWB421,  Eth.ffDK-X:  come, arrive;  Aram. 
[)1»  ^nd],  Pt.  pass.  )lao  a6Z«,  powerful,  and 

deriv.;  cf.  No2110^1886'"6  Dr1823-17);— QalP/. 
'DGn  220  +  ,sfJ«yO  Jb3iw,  3  fs.  nNVD  Gn  89  +  , 
Bf.  «n«3fO  Ju  613  Ne  932,  DnNXD  Ex  i818;  2  ms. 
n^  Gnsi37*;  i  s.  "nXJTD  Gn  i83+,  *MQ 
Nu  1 111,  sf.  vnwnp  Ct  31-2,  wntcjo  Ct  s6;  3  pi. 
?0  Ju  2i14  +  ;  sf.  WJM?0  Jb  3V23,  etc.;  7m;>/. 

y;  1824=°+,  3  fs/Njon  i  s  i13+;  3  mpl. 
Ju  s30^- ,  sf.  VIKJD:  Jb  2o8,  ^»?o?  Pr  i28 

8",  'njWW  Je  224;  3  fpl.  TI«VOn  Dt'3i21  etc. ; 
Imv.  'Wfo'  i  S  2021-36,  -KW  'Pr  34;  mpl.  ««O 
Je  616;  fpl.  TJKJD^  Ru  i9;  7n/  ^»,  «^  +  32" 
a  Gn3220  [  =  0?^  Ges 

"i9'62,  njte  EC  726, sf.  nofb 

Gn414   PrS35;   fs.  abs.  n«?fb  2Si822,  riUJfte 
Ct810;   mpl.  D'«?b  Nuis33,  cstr.  "KVb  Pr89; 
fpl. abs.  rfifcttb  Jos  223,  etc.;— I.  find:  a.  thing 
sought,  c.  ace.  rei,  straw  Ex  5"  (J),  water  Gn 
2632  (J),  cf.  v19,  Ex  is22  (J),  grass  i  K  i85,  help, 
consort,  Gn  220  (J),  cf.  Pr  18°+ ;  with  idea  of 
attaining  to,  arriving  at,  a  resting-place  Gn  89 
(J)Is3414cf.  njih^-rtpyf  84*,  Je453Lai3; 
of  marriage  Ru  i9;  of  finding  place  for  temple 
^  I325;  fig.  D?f  Mb  y\3-JO  ^WfW  Je  616  awd^^n^ 
^tet^  /or  yourselves;  find  grave  Jb322;  reach 
cities  2  S  206  (where  rd.  N5?9?  Vrss  Th  Dr  Kit 
Bu),  cf.  ^rio74;  find  —  secure   prey,   booty, 
plunder  Gn  2720  (J),  Ju  530  2i12 1  S  I430  cf.  2  Ch 
2025  Priis  ^rii9182;  of  securing  gain  Ho  12° 
(+  v;  |h^y),  Jb3i25;  so  perhaps  also  abs.  P« 
n^jfb  H'lib'S  2  S  i822  there  is  no  news  securing 
gain  i.  e.  such  as  to  bring  you  a  reward  (cf.  Th 
Dr;  but  text  dub.) ;  secure  as  crop  Gn2612(J), 
cf.  EC  1 11 ;  =  acquire,  get  wounds  and  dishonour 
Pr  6M ;  'B  *a;j;a  |n  'Vfind  (=gain,  secure)/avow 
in  the  eyes  o/any  one :  of  '',  fGn  68  Ex  3312'13* 
ia.i6.ij  34^ (all  J),  Nu  i  ilus(JE),  Ju617  2  S  i525t; 
oftener  of  men  Gn  i83  19"  3O27  326  +  8t.  Gn 
(all  J),  Nu325  (JE),  Dt241  i  S  i18  +  7t.  S, 
i  K  1 119  Ru  22-10-13  Est  58  73;  'B  MS?  jn  'D  fEst 
85;   D&£  n«Xi»3  Vj^3  Wn  IK  tCt810;  abs. 
jn  «ifD  tJe3i2*Pr34*2823t:=*ee^  and  find 
i  S  2021  (arrows),  so  v36;    fig.  of  grounds  of 
accusation  Jb3310  he  succeeds  in  finding;  so- 
also  Is  583-13;  find  knowledge  of  God  Pr  2s 
cf.  89,  word  of  'i  Am  812,  words  of  wisdom  Pr  4W, 
wisdom  Jb  32"  Pr  2414  (v.  also  infr.);  ransom 
Jb3324;  life  Pr8»  (Qr  M?;   >Kt  ^«3,  i.e. 
De  Str  Wild),  21";    c.   ace.  pers.  Gn 


593 


I82*-28-30  (J),  41*  (E),  i  S  913  13  i  K  i3  i314  cf. 
VM,  +  ;  of  pursuit  Jos  2s  (J);  find  ''  tHos6 
Dt  4s  Je  2913  Jb  233  *  32'  +  Ho  63  (rd.  UTOfc 
visam?  1?,  for  MT  i«*b  ?bJ  ITCO  GieB>ttr-fc*fc 
int.  208  We  Now)  .  go  pogg.  jjgQ  (Obj.  om.)  Je  I  o18 

(so  Of.;  93  Or  rd.  Niph.;  Gie  WKJ),  (Jb3723 
:  v.  infr.)  ;  find  wisdom  (personif.)  Pr  i" 
gi-j*  cf  gis  |je  wnat  jg  los^  missed,  c.  ace.  rei, 
Gn  3i*«««"»  (E),  i  S  944  Dt  22s  Lv  5«-»  (P), 
Gn36*(P)  +  ;  HTiBn  Ktob  wfa  Gnig11  and 
they  grew  weary  in  finding  the  door;  find  a 
word  (to  say)  Ne  5*  EC  12'°,  answer  Jb  32', 
vision  from  '»  La  2*;  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  3820  ^"(J), 
2  S  17"  i  K  i8I<u«  2i»-»  2  K  217  Ez  2230  Pr  715 
Ct  314"4  5'+  .  c.  mee*,  encounter,  c.  ace.  pers. 
(one  expected),  Gn  32"  (E),  2  K  921  Je4i12  2Ch 
20'*;  cf.  also  Nu  35"  (P).  d.find  a  condition, 
/Txf  one  in  a  situation;  D'bvo  nb  13  fcfy  Dt  22M 
cf.  v17  24';  Dn|>3  .  .  .  Tjbo-nK  W  2  K*i98  and 
he  found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring  against 
Lachish=Is378;  RJ*}  fc?|m$  'W  Ne  98; 
IBM  3V13  13  Ne  7s  814;  esp.  late,  i  Ch  20*  2  Ch 
25'  Dn  i»Ec  7C6.  •.  =  Zearo,ctoweEc  72727W. 
f.  =  experience  sorrow  ^  n68,  cf.  EC  714. 
2.  yind  aw*  :  a.  find  out  thoroughly,  explore: 
obj.  God  Jb  1  i™  37°;  God's  works  EC  3" 
giM7.i7f  cf.  7*  ^.  =  detect  sin,  crime, 

DSU.  in  (3)  one,  2  K  i?4  i  S  29*-"  Ho  12'; 
nwwp  n;a  'D  K>  i  S  12*;  detect  evil  in  God 
Je2fc;  Bubj.  God  Je  2s4  23";  T^g  PK  13  Gn 


solve  riddle  Ju  1  4"  w  cf.  Pr  812.  3.  =  come 
upon,  light  w/xm:  a.  often  unexpectedly  = 
happen  upon,  c.  ace.  rei,  money  Gn  448  (J), 
book  2  K  228  2324=2di  34ms,  cf.Ne  7*;  honey 
Pr  2  5",  ship  J  011  1  3;  a  plain  Gn  1  1  -  (  J),  jawbone 
Ju  15";  ark  of  ''^  1  32*  (ace.  to  some,  but  dul>.; 
Bae  prop,  fjwqrtn);  iudef.  Ez3l  (del.  ®  Co); 
c.  ace.  pen.=.meett  fall  in  with  Gn  414*1*  cf.  Je 
5o7  Gn  37*  l7  (all  J),  i  S  911  3on  Dt  22ttttJ7-« 
i  K  13"  20*  2  K4»  io18"  Ct3»  57A  81;  come 
upon=(iMcotw,Nu  is*"8;  of  ^  meet  ing  (finding) 
Isr.  in  desert  Ho  9'°  cf.  12*  Dt  32";  angel 
finding  Hagar  Gni67  (J);  7<  finding  David 
^  89".  b.  hit,  c.  ace.  pers.,  subj.  bowmen 

3i*=iChio3;  subj.  axe  Dt  1  9*.  O.  subj. 
hand  Is  io"  (fig.,  in  metaph.,  of  reaching  nests), 

v  w,  i  8  2317  (of  Saul's  taking  David),  ^21' 
(sq.  J>),  T»  (c.  ace.);  H*^  TR  «WTN  -  - 
£c  9'°;  gin  (i.e.  its  punishment)  will  light  upon 

;2».       d.tsul,j.fire,nWfWB^^ 
Ex22*(E).         t«.  6r/a/,  c.   ace.   pers. 


Jos  2°  (JE);  of  evil  Gn  44"  (J),  Dt  4*  3i17 -17-21 
Ju6132K7»Jb3i»*ii6sH914SEst86;subj. 
™bn  Ex  i88  (E),  Nu  2o14  (JE),  Ne  933t. 
4.  noteworthy  phrases  are:  TVT  /o^  ~"'sr 
Ju  9°  ace.  to  what  thy  handfindeth,  i.e.  as  the 
occasion  may  demand,  so  i  S  io7  (c. ace.;  cf.  EC 
910  3  c) ;  but  258= what  thouchancest  to  have,  cf. 
ant  75 13 -wfe  Nu  31*° (P);  WKW  161  Jb  2o8= 
anc?  heshallnot  be,  shall  no  longer  exist,  cf.  Is  4 1 u; 
EC  916  tfay  found  in  f<=  there  happened  to  be 
in  it;  ^annb  tajmK  'D  2  S  7s7  fo  ybund  tfo 
heart  (took  courage)  to  pray=zi  Ch  17°  (om. 
D^TMti  perh.  ancient  text,  err.) ;  DiTT  *KTO  *6 
^76°  <A^y  cZtd  not  find  their  hands,  were  not 
able  to  use  them,  were  paralyzed ;  nN5ttp  l]T  n*n 
Is  5  7 10 = ( perh.)  experience  renewal  of  thy  strength 
(cf.  i.  njn  p.  312  supr.  Che000"0;  for  other 
interpr.  of  'n,  -JT,  v.  Ew  Di  Du  CheHpt);  K3fW 
WN3  H3  Lv2528  =  a7Mi  he  find  (that  he  has) 
enough  for  its  redemption  (cf.  ^),  so  ^J  n?V^ 

D^K^n  ^  v28  ni?  ^^i  im^  'DFI  12"  ^cf  y^3n  c7^  • 

without  '!,  I?  Dnb  ^K>*D  K7]  Ju2i14  =  (prob.) 
an(Z  ^y  (the  Israelites)  did  not  find  enough 
for  them,  even  so  (cf.  GFM);  also  DH^  N«H 
Nu  i  is*-M(JE)awrf  *>onefind(= there  be  found) 
enough /or  </k?m  (cf.  Niph.  Jos  17"  Zc  io10). 

tNiph.  Pf.  NVtp?  i  S  i3°-f ;  3  fs.  HKVO3 
Je48w  Kt  Gf;<«2ftp3  Qr  Gie;  2  fs.  H«5fD3 
Je  so24;  i  B.  ^N-ttM  Is  65*,  ^HKVp^  consec. 
Je  29";  3  pi.  WfOJIH  22"+ ,  ^«??n  i  Ch  2917 


Gn449  +  ;  3  fs.  «X^  Ex223+;  2  fs. 
Eza6»;  3mpl.?«W  Qn  ig1""1-",  WJW    Ch 
244  2  Ch  4";  3  fpl.  nj'wran  je  50";  7n/.  «?ren 
Ex  22s (=Inf. abs. cf.  Ha™74),  sf.  iKJJfl  Is 55* 
P^.  NJftpD  Ju  20*4- ,  fs.  nRJW  2  K  i94  =  Is  374 
pi.  D'KfM  i  S  13"+ 1 1 1.;  D%KJO?  only  BIT  8» 
sf.  2  fs.  1NCHM  Is  22s ;  n^Ky03  Gn  I9U  Ju  ao48 
— pass,  of  Qal,  be  found  ;      1.  a.  of  a  thing 
lost  (asses)  i  S9»  io'»;  stolen  Gn  44^«-^ 
(J),  Exaiw  (all  c.  T?);  sought,  wisdom  Jb 
28IS*11  Prio13.        b.   of  thing  found   unex- 
pectedly, book  aKaaw  23*=  20^34*'*;  of 
corpse  Dtai1.         o.  =  be  lighted  upon,  en- 
countered; of  breaches  in  temple  aKia';  of 
cities  Ju  20*"b;  of  persons  in  captured  (it  \  2  K 
a5»»  =  Je  52**,  Dt  20",  cf.  Ex  9"  (J),  Ju 
20*"' Is  1 318  aa'Je4i>;  be  discovered,  of  n 
dition,  situation  Dt  aa»  (D'Sna) ;  ^  ta'Kttp? 
3to  i  K  14"   cf.  a  Ch  I98.          d.  be  found 
written  (31TD),  Ne  1 3'  Est  6s;  of  persons  Dn  i  a1. 


594 


rers 


e.  =  appeared,  were  recognised,  of  words  of  '* 
Jei516.  f.  of  persons  sought  GniS29-30-31-32^), 
Josio17(JE),  iSio21  2S712  iCh2631;  in 
geneal.  register  Ezr  262=  Ne  7";  of  '\  specif., 
let  himself  be  found  of  (by)  any  one  :  sq.  ? 
pers.  Is  65'  Je2914  iCh289  2Chi524'1&,  abs. 
Is  556.  g.=  6«  discovered,  detected:  (i)  of 
iniquity,  crime  :  Ex  22"  (E),  i  S  25M  i  K  i52 
Je  2s4  Ez  2815  Jb  1  9s8  Mai  26,  cf.  Mi  i13,  2  Ch 
36"  Est  2s3.  (2)  of  wrong-doers  Ex  22  I>6-7  (E), 
Dt  22s2-28  24"  Je  2s6  48*  5o24  fflJJTP^,  4*99), 
Pr631  Ezr  io18.  h.  =  6e  gained,  secured,  as 
a  crop,  of  fruit,  fig.  NS?3  sjnB  <38»  Ho  14'  (cf. 
Qal  Gn  26"  EC  1  11).  i.  =  be  discoverable,  to 
be  found  Jb  42"  Dn  i19  (cf.  Is  556  supr.  1  f  ). 
2.  be  found  =  be:  a.  c.  T3  be  found  in  ones 
hand  —  one  happens  to  have  i  S  98  i  3s2"22,  cf. 
(without  T3)  2  34.  b.  c.  ?  pers.,  =  be  in  the  pos- 
session of:  Dt  2  117,  c.  "H6J  (prep.)  pers.  Ex  35s3'24 
i  Ch  2p8.  c.  be  found  in  (3)  a  place,  esp.  of 
wealth,  treasure,  Gil  47"  (J),  2Ki2u-19  14" 

I68    I815    2013  =  IS392,    2K229    2Ch2I17    2$24 

3417;  cf.  Exi219  Je4i3  1  Ch44I;=  happen  to  be, 
be,  Dt  17'  i810  Je  5*  Is  35°  5i3  6s8;  c.  neg.= 

K),  Dn 


be  no  more  Zp313  Ez2621 
ii19.  d.  =  be  left  after  war,  violence,  etc., 
iSi3192Si713Is3o142Ki94=Is374.  e.=be 
present  Gn  1  915  (J),  i  S  1  315-16  2  14;  esp.  late,  i  Ch 
2917  2  Ch  5"  2Q29  3o21  3  11  S432-33  357-17-18  Ezr  8* 
Est  i3  416.  f.=prove  to  be,  after  numbering, 
i  Ch  244  2  Ch  216;  of  '",  K?0?  nlisn  rnjJJ  4  462. 
3.  fc  (found)  sufficient:  inn  ^  ittfBi'fcO  Jos 
1  716  (JE),  cf.  Zc  io10  (also  Qal  Nu  1  122  Ju  2  114). 
tHiph.  Pf.  i  s.  sf.  ^n'ttpn  2  S  38;  3  mpl. 
arapn  Lv913;  7wp/.  3ms.  sf.  3  ms.  «wn?! 
Jb  34",  «l«3»:  Jb  3713;  3  mpl.  W»?!!  Lv  912-18; 
Pt.  fcPSBD  Zen6;  —  1.  cause  to  find,  attain, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  34"  (subj.  God).  2.  cawse 
to  light  upon,  come  upon,  come  c.  ace.  of  cloud 
Jk  3713  (dub.)  3.  cause  to  encounter, 

deliver  up  to,  c.  ace.  pers.,  -fT?  28  38  (subj. 
man),  Zc  ii6  (subj.  God).  4.  present  unto 
('^f),  of  Aaron's  sons  ministering  unto  him, 
c.  ace.  of  offering,  and  of  blood,  Lv  912-13-18. 


v. 


sub 


m 


c.  art.  'an  i  Ch  n47,  dub.;  the 
preceding  n.pr.  seems  to  call  for  adj.  gent.,  but 
form  not  suitable,  and  poss.  deriv.  unknown  ; 


Be  conj.  njittD,  from  Soba;    ©    6  M«wi/3«a, 
Mecra)/3(a,  Matra/3ta  ;  33  de  Ufasobia. 

T^n,  [nito],  nnm  v.m 

vb.  drain,  drain  out  (NH  ttf., 


^ress  or  drain  out;  Aram.  J-^o, 

ii.  drain  to  tJie  last  drop  (Dozy);  cf. 

Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  TV»0  is  51>7j  rvvp  consec.  Ez 


23s4;  /mgf.  3  ms.  apoc.  jW  Ju  6s8,  3  mpl. 
^  75%'  —  ^o*Wi  drain  out,  njarrjD  7O  ^D*1  Ju 
6s8  aTwi  drained  dew  out  of  the  fleece;  BO  fig., 
obj.  ny^ilj  £>0w;Z,  goblet,  of  bewilderment  fr.  '\ 
Is  5  117  (  +  nnt^;  of  personif.  Jerusalem),  cf., 
obj.  D13,  Ez  2324  (  +  nniy);  obj.  rn?B>  ^  dregs 
of  it  (viz.  Di3)  >/r  7  59  (subj.  the  wicked).  Niph. 
Pf.  nyipil  consec.  Lv  i  1S  and  the  blood  (of  the 
bird)  shall  be  drained  out;  solmpf.^^.  59  (both 
p);  tep  }3fl3^  KTO  ^D  \|r  7310  water  of  abundance 
is  drained  (i.  e.  drunk)  by  tJiem  (Gr  Che  Buhl 
rd.  «B?  or  'UCb;  (^300)  <7tey  drotw). 

i.  n-sw  v. 


ii. 


v. 


n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  Jos  iS26;  ©  A/«BK»;, 
A  Aftcao-a,  ©  L  Mao-o-a.    Site  unknown. 


[TOO], 


v. 


v.  nis. 


v. 


v.  I.  pw. 
v.  II.  pw. 

rn^so  v.  i.  u 

Egypt,  v.  13», 
v.  mo.- 


?T?  n.m.El3-8  brow,  forehead;—^  abs. 
Ez  37,  cstr.  EX2828  Je33;  sf.  IHSO  Ez38  Is484, 
\rjXO  Ez  39;  in^D  Ex  2838  +  4  tV;  DHVp  Ez  38; 
pi.  cstr.  rtnvtp  Ez  94;  —  brow,  forehead,  struck 
by  stone  fr.  David's  sling  i  S  1  749>49;  Aaron's 
forehead  Ex  2  S38'38;  place  where  leprosy  appears 
2  Ch  2619-20;  place  for  a  distinguishing  mark  or 
cross  Ez94;  'B~'lj?]n  37  the  house  of  Isr.  are 
stout  of  forehead  (i.  e.  obstinate  ;  ||  ^K'P),  cf. 
v8;  so  n^H3  ^jniftp  Is  48*  thy  brow  (is)  brass 


595 


V  5>na  T3);  also  of  boldness,  firmness  of 
prophet  v*,  and  v9  (but  del.  ©  Co);   n#K  'D 
7]b  ,Tn  nail  Je  3*,  i.  e.  thou  wast  shameless 
^ 


TO£]  n.f.  greave(s) ;— only  sg.  cstr. 
VffTQ  nrrctp}   1817*  and  greaves  of 
bronze  upon  hi*  legs ;   <  nhyp  Vrss  Th  We 
Klo  Dr  Bu. 


rfejs],  ovfefla  v.  i.  &f. 


v.  jnr. 


v. 


i.  ii. 


v.  nav. 


v. 


t  [VXD]  vb.  drain  out  (cf.  n*D ;  NH  id.; 
Ar.  ^a^  suck,  suck  up;  Aram.  _»,  Y^suck 
or  jtress  out) ;— only  Qal  7m;?/.  2  mpl.  &&} 
PHtaS  TMtp  Dfi?3ynrn  Is  66n  that  ye  may  drain 
out  and  delight  yourselves,  etc.  (||  OJjyafefl  *P?^)« 

f  i .  H!P2  n.f.  unleavened  broad,  or  cake(s) ; 

— abs.  'oLv  2s  s26  (nn«  'o  r&n),  NU  6w  (^ 

v19;  usu.pl.  nto  Ex  i2I5+44t.;  riifD  Ex  i218 
+  3  t.; — unleavened  bread,  prepared  in  form 
of  D$  Ex  29*;  H;>Pl  Ex  29*+  4t.P;  D'ppn 
Ex  29*  i  Ch23*  +  4t.  P;  roy  Ex  12*;  used  at 
ordinary  meals  (prepared  hastily):  'D  HDK  Gn 
I9*(J),  Ex  ia"(J),  i  8  28";  prob.  also  Ju  619 
»»•»  5  elsewhere  at  sacrificial  meals,  e.  g.  ritual 
peace-offerings  Lv  244*  69  7151t  10";  consecra- 
tion of  priesthood  Ex  29"  5S8Lv  8*  MM\  at  peace- 
offering  of  Nazirite  Nu  6"-"-17-19-19;  at  Passover 
Ex  1 2*  Nu9n(allP) ;  esp.  at  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  [cakes]  for  7  days  after  Passover  'en  an  "IDP 


an  2  Ch  3o1'51  3517  Ezr  6»;  'en  :na  in 

1  6"  2Ch8tt;  '^  'DT  an  Lv23*.  During  these 
K-vrn  days  all  Israel  ate  nwtD  Ex  i2lllMO  (P), 
23U  (E),  I3'7  3418  (J),  Lv  23'  Nu  28"  (P),  Dt 
16"  Jos  5"  Ez  45s1.—  2  K  239rd.  prob.  ntaD  or 
O  for  MT  'o  (i>36<);  so  Gei  Kue  Kmp  Bu. 

rab  II.  nv. 


v. 


v.  n^wo  sub  I. 
sub  py. 


v. 


v.  I. 


(/of  foil.) 


n.pr.terr.    et   gent, 


miKxi2,n  mplBo.4i,ii  etCi  (v  infr  2),  Egypt, 
Egyptians  (Ph.  mvtD ;  As.  Mti*ilr(u\  Musru, 
Misir,  Dl'""8  Schr^610--^^*,  Tel  Am 
J/i>H,  WklTA»*  BezBMlw,  and  JfaFrf  Wkl1^; 
Ar.  ^11  Cairo,  Egj-pt  (Spiro);  Min.  J/f«ru 
HomA-*ndA-a8B2)-125;  v.  also  EbA«M71ir;  ®  Aiyvir- 
roy ; — deriv.  and  form  dub. ;  D?_  usu.  regarded 
as  dual  term.  (Upper  and  Lower  Egypt  1  cf. 
Di°nlo'«),  but  as  loc.  ending  EMey  *•*.«•§«  Ba 
»»»B.S.  j^iAhrw.^..  thinkfl  Qnn  abg> 

formed  by  anal,  of  &?P,  D^PB'  from  J/?'xri 
(cf.  TelAra);  v.  further 


HD^VJnp  1 2n  +  14 1.; — 1.  a.  of  land,  Egypt,  Gn 
I3l  +  500  t.,  -f ,  in  all  periods,  incl.  ^  H?  J310 
+  c.  22ot.  (of  course  f.,  476-u);  'D  rip"i«  the 
soil  of  Egypt  t4720'28;  ^  W  tEx7>98;; 
'D  ina  tGnis19;  'D  Tir  tAm89  9s;  XD  *?.* 
tls  718  (cf.  ^2ttD);  'D  ^W  fi  Ch  I35;  P^P 
'D-D;  tls  ii15;  'V  bm  Jos  i$4  +  6  t.  (v.  these 
various  wds.);  land  as  productive  Gn  4520  49°, 
cf.  'OD  riD|T)2  Wff  Ez  277,  'D  pt3Nt  Pr716;  oft. 
||  Kto,  esp.  in  proph.  and  poet.  Is  2O84-5  45"  Ez 
304-9  +  ;  |p^  Ho  ii11  I21  Is719  Je218+;  incl. 
Upper  Egypt  (DVviB),  ds  well  as  Lower,  Je 
441,  cf.  Ez  29'°  30';  appar.  disting.  fr.  Upper 
Egypt  Is  ii11,  and  poss.  also  Je  44"  (cf.  Gf  Gie 
Buhl  SS  CheHptl'aUh);  but  OWlD  etc.  in  these 
w.  somewhat  dub.  (cf.  Du  Gie).  b.  combina- 
tions are :  ( i  )7D  as  limit  of  motion :  (n)DH¥O  TTJ 
Gn  4315  Jos  244  +  c.  12  t.;  13  «^3  i  S  ia8 
-J-c.  26 1.,  XO2  W2  fls  19°,  ^>  W3  f  Je44*; 
'O  3^  Ho88+9t.,  1S*y&  y&  tHon*, 
13  ^rj«|)  f  Je  377;  13  rn2  1 1  K  1 140;  t3 
t  Je26»,  so  (  +  ~^f)  vn.  In  Je42ub  rd.. 
with  Gie.  (2)  XD  as  point  of  departure 

'» (pN)'IP  Ex  i2*+c.  96 1;  'tap  n-jD  1 2  S  7" 
(but  del.  Qei*"**-**  We  Dr  Kit  Bu)=  i  Ch  1 7" ; 
'Dt?  fcto  f  2  Ch  1 2s  2010;  ISO  3*>  t  Je  44"  a  Ch 
io»;  'tspnnKt^68»;  tap  *n|>  tHo  1 11.  2. 
of  people:  a.  in  table  of  nations,  penonif.  as 
second  son  of  Ham  tGn  io'=  i  Ch  i",  cf.  Gn 
iou  =  i  Ch  i».  b.  ss  Egypt  (as  a  peoplr), 
Egyptians  Gn 4 IM  +  C.  i34t,incl.U8e=Iferpt- 
ian  kingdom,  empire,  i.e.  land  and  people  as 
political  power;  BO  c.  vb.  fs.  tD  Pnajf  Ex  io7, 
cf.  Ho  9*  Jo4lf  and  (pron.  fs.)  £7.30'";  c.  vl». 
ms.  Ex  ia»  14*  Is  I9*""*  Je  46";  oft.  c.  vb. 
mpl.  Gn  41*  IB  19"-*+"  t.;  '»  ^?  Ez  16*; 

Q  <l    2 


•vrao 


596 


*b  na  nna  t  Je  46",  cf.  v19-24.—  In  i  K  ios= 
2  Ch  i16-17,  i  K  7'  WklAU"''t-Unter>-mf-  thinks  of 
As.  Mufri  in  N.  Syria.  (On  DH?P  as  oft.= 
Jfem  in  N.  Arabia  v.  WUAltor-uW"-l-24ff-"-iy" 

ill.  289.  IT.  3S7  1;  M  YQ  1898,  1.  4\ 

"Mi^Jp  n.pr.terr.  =  Dy]¥D  ;  only  poet.: 
'D  nfe;  Isi96  2Ki924=Is372S;  ^  Kta;  T^V) 
in:  iyi  'D  'aph  'D  njn  "M$fc  Mi  7"  (©  mis- 
understands everywhere). 

t^^?p  adj  .gent.  Egyptian  ;  —  ms/D  Gn39l 
+  16  t.;  fs.  nnyD  i6l  +  3  1.;  mpl.  Dnsn?  i212  + 
5  1;  fpl.  n^fl?  Ex  i19;—  1.  adj.  'D  B*K  =  on 
Egyptian  Gn  39*  Ex  211-19  Lv  24"  i  S  30"  2  S 

233o.  /en  tf^n  i  ch  1  123;  'o  iya 
IC11234;  nnro  nnfitf  Gni6!, 

Ex  i19.  2.  c.  art.  =  subst.  </w  Egyptian  Gn 
39"  Ex212-14  2S233030  i  Chi  i23-23;  so  once 
without  art.  '•}*»  Dt238;  ^VSH  once  (late) 
coll.  =  the  Egyptians  Ezr  9*  (where  with  Canaan- 
itish  peoples);  $l.=the  Egyptians,  D*")y3n  Gn 
I2i2.u  433«  Dt  26«  Jog  24:.  fs  nn^n  nan 

Hagar  the  Egyptian  woman  Gn  id3  2i9  2512. 

v.  rni»o  sub  I.  nw. 
o  v.  tpv.      ,  [no]  v.  n«D  sub  wx 


jPD  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  is41,  near 
Beth  Horon  Jos  io10,  and  Libnah  v29,  where 
was  a  cave  v16-17,  cf.  v21,  captured  by  Joshua  v28, 
with  a  king  v28  1  216.  ®  MCUOJ&I.  Site  dubious, 
Warren  8urveyMem-u-411ff"427  comp.  El-mugMr,  c. 
2f  miles  SW.  from  Ekron. 


v.  np. 
o,  i,  ii.  nipn,  rripo  v.  nip. 

v.  Dip.         ^P5  v-  n1P- 

.  npi?. 
v. 


gQ  n.m.Zcll'7-(appar.  f.  Gnso37,  where 
J5?,  but  Sam.  DH3)  rod,  staff  (v/dub.;  Thes 
assumes  Vh^V  sprout;  Schwally2^11-1891'170^ 
from  P7p=  shake,  with  ref.  to  oracle  of  the  lot 
(cf.  D*na  ifcbp  Ez2i26);  BaZMQxU-1887-616  gives 
and  comp.  Ils  siic^  c£rit;«n  by  another, 


in  sport;  FraZAIlLSZ,  comp.  Eth.  Q*^:  growth, 
stem,  palm-tree  (interchange  of  1  and  D));  — 
7D  abs.  NU2227;  cstr.  Je  iu  +  2  t,, 


Exi2n;  pi.  abs.  fi)  Gn  3o37  +  6  t.;—  1. 
branch  of  tree  as  rod,  stick,  used  by  Jacob 
in  breeding  his  flocks,  Gn  3o37  (r£ 
v3TJU..4wi  .  of  symbolic  rod  (^p^  '» 
in  Jerem.'s  vision  Je  i11;  symbolic  rods  or  staves, 
with  names,  used  by  proph.  Zc  n?-10-14;  fig.  of 

Moab  rnwpn  'D  je  4817  (||  tirnap).      2.  *<a/, 

used  in  journeying  Gn  32"  Ex  i2n,  i  S  I740  cf. 
v43;  carried  even  when  riding  NU2227;  so  also 
"i;  fe  Ez  399  (—riding-stick)  ace.  to  Hi  Da 
Berthol;  <  a  weapon  (  +  ?.»,  H}2f, 

3.  u-awc?  of  diviner  Ho  412. 


O  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  832 
(read  perh.  also  V31adfln-,  so  ®,  cf.  931),  937-38.— 
©  MaxoXw^,  MaKtXXco^,  etc.  2.  an  officer  of 
David  ace.  to  i  Ch  274  (om.  ©B  ;  ®L  Ma/cA\a>0). 


v.  n.  o> 

v.  y^p. 

^pp,  napp, 

v.  DDp. 


v.  Clipo  sub  Dip. 

v.  nap. 

v.  eJ  . 


n.pr.loc.  in  Israel,  site  unknown, 
I  K  49;    ©    Maxefiap,   A   Max/xas    (i.  e. 


v. 

t  [pp?2]  vb.  decay,  rot,  fester,  fig.  pine 
away(NH^.;  Aram.  (S)  PP»)  ;_Niph.  Pf. 

3  pl.  IJ-Jpa.^  386,  'J1:  consec.  Is  344  Ez  417; 
2  mpl.  Dnj-Jlp^  consec.  Ez  2  4s3;  Impf.  3  fs.  p^fl 
Zc  i412;  3  mpl.  ^p&!  Lv  26M,  IP>£  v39;  3  fpl. 
mptsn  Zc  i412;  Pt.  pl.  DM»}  Ez  3310;—  l./wtor, 
of  wounds  ^  38°  (  +  ^K3H,  v.  B«3).  2.  ro<, 

ro<  away,  :  Q^Bs  p??n  i3iK>bi  jnnnn  mp??n  v: 
Zc  i412  (plague  upon  foes  of  Jerusalem). 
moulder  away,  of  VWfa  KW  Is  344  (||  -®D3 

4.  of  pining  away  by  reason  of  (3) 


3. 


as  punishment  for,  iniquity  Ez  417  2  4s3  3310  Lv 


2639-39.         Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  P»n,  trans, 
Zc  I412  a  causing  his  flesh  to  rot. 


/n 


597 


t  pp  (c.  art.  ptp)  n.m.  decay,  rottenness ; — 
pp  Dfe^  nnn    I8  3*  instead  of  perfume 
rottenness  shall  there  be  ;  fig.  H W  pB3  DBH^  S24 


v.  I.  Nip.      rnpn,  rnjso  v.  mp. 
p.      i.  ntfpp  ,  rnrpp  v. 
v. 


v. 


i.  ID,  "tb,  N"JO  Ru  i30,  v.I. 

ii.  no  v.  ii.  no. 


fl.  [N"1D]  vb.  only  Hiph.  /wp/.  3  fs.: 
mng.  dub.,  perh.  beat  the  air,  or  flap  the  wings, 
cf.  Di  De  (and  Wetzst  in  De),  Bu  Du  (cf.  Ar. 
whip,  urge  on  a  horse  ?)  ;—  pnfcn  K'jcn 
WD!>  Jb  3918«fo  (the  ostrich)  ,/?a;M  away, 
she  laughs  at  the  horse  and  his  rider. 


II.  N1E  (Vof  foil.,  be  fat;  cf.  As.  ward  in. 
causat.,  adj.  mar  A,  well-fed,  fat;  Ar.  ^^-1  fo 
digestible,  agree  with  (of  food)). 

tfcmOn.[m.]  fatling,  failings  ;—  abs.  'D 
2  S  6»+  3  t;  pi.  abs.  Wno  I8  i",  cstr.  HP? 
,9»;  Bf.  D3*no  h.ms*;—  falling:  TD»  fey 
:^  Is  1  1*;  elsewh.  only  of  sacrificial  animals, 


Is  in  (||  D«  rrtfe,  DnB  Dl,  etc.);  ^1D 
K«  39W  (  +  D^B,  0^«,  etc.);  also  sg.  coll!, 
ran  a  S6U,  BO  (+TJ?  |^3f)  i  K  i9, 


n.f.  crop  or  alimentary  canal, 
of  bird,  cf.'Di-Ry  (on  forrncf.  Lag**81);— 
i  toN-rrriKLvi16. 
v.  into  sub  KT. 


v. 


mo 


v.  ctn. 


n.pr.f.  elder  daughter  of  Saul  i  S 
14**,  promised  to  David   i817,  but  given  to 
A(lrulv»(rd.alao  2821"  for  fe>'O@L<5ThDr 
HP8). 

v.    II.  131. 


v.  nn. 


naio, 

v.  II.  yn.       [rfiSrnp]  v.  fen. 
v.  wi.      ny^np  v.  ii.  SHI. 

vb.  rebel  (NH  id*./  Ar.tJZbe 
bold  and  audacious  in  acts  of  rebellion  or  dis- 
obedience; Eth.  OD&£:  run  strenuously,  attack; 
av&.£i  rebellion,  PraMtrt««111-44 ;  Sab.  HO  re- 
bellion Hal536-16  Sab.Denkm.»  Homch~to»-1'7; 
Aram,  f|jo,  *11P;  rebel)] — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  *^J9 
2  Ch  36",  2  ms.  *Vn9  2  K  i8JO  =  Is36',  etc.; 
Impf.  "T1W  2  K  i87+  3  t.,  "*noj1  2  K  24l  Ez 
1 7U,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  TNp?  Jos  2  2M,  "ti"to?  Ne  6'; 
/*£.  pi.  &^T]b  Ne  219  Ez  2O38,  'to  Ez  2s;  cstr. 
Hlb  Jb  24"; — rebel,  revolt :  1.  against  human 
king,  c.  3  pers.  2  K  iS7M  =  lB^t  2  K  241-*>  = 
Je  52S,  cf.  Ez  17"  2  Ch  36"  NC9*5;  less  oft. 
(late)  c.  ^y  pers.  2  Ch  13"  Ne  2";  abs.  Gn  14* 
Ne  66.  2.  against  God,  c.  3  Nu  1 4'  (JE),  Jos 
22i6.i8.i».»  (all  P)}  j^  2s  (O,rio),  Dn  9»;  abs.  Ez 
2s  (pi,  Co  D^lio),  20MDn  9'.  3.  poet,  against 
light,  only  liN  ^T)b  Jb  24". 

1 1.  "PO  n.[m.]  rebellion,  revolt,  against  '\ 

rr,n^a  b|0|rDM)  '02  DK  Jos  22"  (P;  cf.  119  2). 
tn.T"lO  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  ace.  to 

V     V 

I  Ch  417,  "tip  V18.      ©  n«pad,  Nu>p<»i7>,  A  Mwpod, 
Ma>pr/d,  ©L  Bapad,  Mapw. 

tlllTlP  n.f.  rebellion,  rebelliousness, 
only  in  'DH  n^?3"f3  i  S  2O30,  where  read  prob. 
nniD.1  nij;r|3  son  of  a  girl  of  rebelliousness^ 
rebellious  girl,  cf.  ©  33  Th  We  Dr  HPS ;  >  Lag 

II  l-08t  Bu  (cf.  also  Dr  Kit)  der.  XD  fr.  rm,  and, 
retaining  MT,  rd.  a  woman  gone  astray  (v.  II. 
n)V)/rom  discipline  (Aram,  sense:  V  K^l). 

t^n^O  n.pr.div.  chief  god  of  Babylon  in 
Nebuchadrezzar's  time  (As.  Mar{u)duk(u)  Schr 

OOTOkiM    f£e]e  Btb.-A».  0«Mh.  8 

Muss- Arnolt'"1"11^"4 '•);  —  ! 
^n^a  Jeso1  (@Moi4Aiit). 

n.pr.m.  king  of  Babylon 


-~ 


(As.  Afartluk-abal-idinna,  Marduk  has  given  a 
ion  Schr^"*")  ;-Is  39»  (  >  van  d.  H  TlihD 
'3,  v.  Baer's  n.)  =  2  K  20"  (where  read  *]11D  for 
TIK13);  W  (in  both) 
cf.  also 


598 


t  irmp  (van<l.  H  *?^D)  n.pr  .m.  Mordecai 
(perh'fr.  u.  div.  Marduk  (Tntp),  ZimZAW  xU61ff'; 
cf.  further  Wild  (citing  Jensen)00""*-*5'-173');-- 
'DEzr22Est26+;  ^lO.Ests22*;--!.  com- 
panion of  Zerub.,  ace.  to  Ezr  22  =  Ne  f.  ® 
Mapafymor,  Map8ox<uos,  etc.  2.  cousin  and 
adoptive  father  of  Esther  Est  25  7-10+  55  1.  Est. 

©  MapSo^mo?. 

spi,  rm. 

vb.  be  contentious,  refractory, 

T     T 

rebellious  (NH  id.,  Hiph.;  Ar.  ^  in.  dis- 
pute with;  Syr.  ~l&  Pa.  contend  with);  —  Qal 

Pf.  3  ms.  rno  i  K  is26;  f.  nnio  Ho  I41;  nrno 

Je  417  ;  2  ms.  "no  i  K  1  321  +  1  1  1.  pf.  ;  7n/.  a6s. 
i"»0  La  i20;  P*.  ffjb  2  K  i426  (but  rd.  "ID,  VTUD, 
Kmp*"1  Wn  •$:•*));  rriiO  Dt2i18+3t,;  f. 
nfcnb  Zp  3l  (rd.  PHb  ;  metapl.  form  ace.  to  Ges 
*75B-M);  pi.  D'lb  Nu  2010;—  be  disobedient,  re- 
bellious :  I  .  nnb*  VHD  |3  Dt  2  1  18-20  stubborn  and 
rebellious  son  (towards  father).  2.  else\vhere 
towards  God:  rrib*  TitD  Tl  ^88;  '&1TY1D  ab 
Je  5a;  "Vyn  n5*}31  nK-]to  Zp  31  ;  Dnbn  Nu  2010 
2/«  rebels  (P)  ;  abs.  Is  50*  6310  La  i20-20  ;  ||  }NO  Is 
i20;  y^a  La  342;  c.  a  pers.  Ho'  14*  ^  5",  elsewh. 
ace.  pers.  Je417;  Vs  words  ^  IO528;  ^  (n«)  mo 
Nu  2o24  2714  (P),  i  S  i215  1  K  i3»-»  (D2)  La  i18. 
—In  Ho  44  rd.  perh.  ^  ^O  have  rebelled  against 
me  (for  MT  ^1O?),  so  ESProph-lv-n-8  Che  (for 
other  views  v.  yty  Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl. 
TOn  >/rio633  107";  7m;/.  n^.D!  Jos  i18;  f.  TDm 
Ez's8;  2  ms.  IBH  (as  if  -/^o)  Ex  23",  rd.  ^ 
Dial.;  3  mpl.nD:^io643+6t.;  sf.^nD:^^40'; 
2  mpl.  non  i  S  I214+  3  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  T\rK^  Is 
38^  7817;'  sf.  Dnhtsn  (Ges*20-211)  Jbi72;  A  pi. 
D^op  Dtp"  +  2  1.;  —  shew  disobedience,  rebellious- 
ness, always  toward  God  :  abs.  Ne  926  (||  Y1O), 
+  I067-43  Jb  i;2;  c.  a  pers.  Ex  2321  Ez  2o8-1321; 
Qy  Dt  9724  3  127;  elsewhere  ace.  of  God  or  his 
commands:  Is  3"  Ez$6  -^yS17-40-56  107";  mon 

^  nx  Dt  i26-43  Q23  Jos  i18  i  S  i214  (D2),  inn-nx 

+  I0633  (cf.  Eph  430);  perh.  I3920  (v.  1P«  1). 
n.m.Prl7-u  rebellion;—  no  Is3o9  + 


9}7;—  rebellion  Dt  3I27  1  S  I523  Ne  917  Jb  232  Dy 

^O  rebellious  people  Is3O9;  HD(n)  TVl  rebellious 
house  (referring  to  Israel)  Ez  25-f"8  39'26'27  122-2-3' 
9-25  I712  243,  n^3  omitted  (restored  by  Co)  27 
446;  -no  'J3  rebellious  sons  Nu  i725  (P);  with 
omission  of  J3  (or  abstr.  for  concrete),  Tin  i?N 


a  rebellious  person  Ez  2s; 
yi  a  rebellious  man  seeketh  only  evil  Pr  17". 

n1;  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  7M  a  chief  of  Asher. 

,  A  If/xpa,  ©L  If/i/3pa. 

n^^7  n^b  v.  i.  -no. 

T  T  T 

v.  ,1^  Hiph.  Pt.,  and  II.  PTlte  p.  435. 


.[m.]  dub.,  only  cstr. 
LV2I20;  v  either  HID  rub  =  a  rubbing  away 
of  the  testicle;  or  TV)  66  roomy,  enlarged  =  en- 
largement (read  then  ni")O);  v.  further  Di. 

OVID  v.  on. 


n.pr.loc.  only  in  DftO  *p  Jos  n57 
waters  of  Merom,  in  N.  Canaan  ;  =  Lake  Hule, 
ace.  to  Bel  and  many,  but  dub.,  cf.  Di  BadPah 
3-  259  GASm  <**-  481  BuhlGeoKr-  m. 

c  ,  i.  [nsno]  v.  pi  . 


v. 


to  n.pr.loc.  in  (Shephelah  of)  Judah 
Mi  i12;  form  attested  by  ©  3Mww  (V  -no). 


v.  nn. 


vb.  rub  (NH  id.;  Aram.  (Talm.) 
O-  cf.  Ar.  +^i  anoint,  smear);  —  Qal  Impf. 

pn^n-^y  ^nio^s  D^sn  nbi^  w^  Is  3821  let  them 

take  a  cake  of  figs  and  rub  it  upon  the  erup- 
tion (&'&  in  ||  2  K  207).  —  On  HUD  v.  supr. 

nmn,  rramov.  am. 

T    :  v  '        T  :  -    :  v 

v.  pm. 


vb.  make  smooth,  bare,  bald; 
scour,  polish  (NH  id.;  pull  out,  (^"(feathers, 
hair);  Aram.  j}w»,  &1O  id.;  Ar.  ^  Juive 
little  hair,  i^  pluck  out  hair);  —  Qal  Impf. 
i  s.  nO-lOKJ  Ezr  93,  sf.  3  mpl.  Off]?*}  Ne  i325; 
Inf.  cstr.  no-ID  Ez2i16;  Pt.  pi.  DWb  Isso6; 
f.  H011O  Ez2i14  +  2t.;  —  1.  make  bare 
D  C|ri3".53  Ez2918  evei*y  shoulder  is  laid 
bare  (fr.  chafing  of  burden;  ||  mp 
the  cheek  (by  plucking  out  beard) 
Q*0")b|>  *:nb*  D^apij  Is  5o6;  c.  ace.  pers. 
Nei325  (both  acts  of  violence);  of  hair  and 
beard  '3jjp  *&h  ^Vtyn  nEHDKI  Ezr  93  (sign  of 
grief).  2  .  scour,  polish,  a  sword,  only  Ez  2  1  : 


•no 


599 


v"(  +  rnmn;  Co  rds.  'D  as  Pu),  vw(del.  Co), 
v^  +  v20  nolD  for  MT  n»$D  (EwSmCoBer- 
thol).  JTiph.  Imp/.  teto  '&y?:  Lv  is40-41  Ms 
head  is  made  bald  (by  leprosy).  Pu.  Pf.  3  fs. 
nenb  EZ  2  11516;  /YD-jbtp  iKy44,  onto  Isi827 
(Ges  *  n  *•  ")  :  —  scoured,  polished,  of  bronze  uten- 
sils of  temple  i  K  7*;  of  human  skin  Is  i827;  of 
sword  Ez2i^18(both+rnmn,  v.  Qal  supr.) 

v.  mo. 


i,  ii.  ni'np  v.  nn. 

"flT^O  n.pr.m.  a  priest  in  days  of  h.p. 
Joiakim  Ne  1  212;  ©  Mapca,  Map(a)ta,  ©L  AfJLapias. 

tnnto,  rrnift  n.pr.loc.  tan  jnw  Gn  222 
(E),  place  for  sacrificing  Isaac,  ©  r.  y^v  T. 
ty^r  (text  dub.,  v.  Di);  'ton  in  2  Ch  31  site 
of  temple,  ©  A/up(«)<a  (cf.  JosAnM-ls-lf-) 

trYHp  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf.  LagBN51);— 

1.  descendant  of  Aaron  :   a.  grandfather  of 
Ahitub  and  great-grandfather  of  Zadok  i  Ch 
gjU3  537  Ezr  ^3.   @  Maptlrj\t  Mapfpa>0,  Mapatcofl, 
etc.     b.  as  son  of  Ahitub  and  father  of  Zadok 
I  Ch  9U  Ne  II11;   ©  MappaO  Map(a)i«0.  2. 
name  of  a  priestly  house  Ne  1  215  (prob.  err.  for 
rriOltp,  q.  y.,  1  23),  ©  L  Mapipaff. 

i"  -?"V?  n.pr.f.  et  m.  1.  f.  sister  of  Aaron 
Ex  iS^E),  and  of  Moses  and  Aaron  Nu  26M 

(P),  i  Ch  5»;  named  also  Ex  15"  (E),  Nu  1  21 
.HUO.U.U  20i  (all  JE^  Dt  249  Mi  64^ 

2.  m.  (prob.)  a  Judahite  i  Cli417.    ©  rbv 

M««a>p. 


,  H33-10  v. 


v. 


v. 


.  fan. 


f  ii.  H^p  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  810; 
A©L  MopM(t)a. 

n.pr.m.  1.  priest,  time  of  Zerub. 
Neia»(=Vio,,:  ^LMop«^.      2. 

priest,  time  of  Ezra  and  Neb.,  Ezr  8"  Ne34SI 
io*  (prob.  same).    ©  M«p«,M«0,  M,pap*0,  etc. 
3     -no  of  those  who  had  taken  strange  wives 
o".     ©  I«a«d  A 


r, 


adj.  gent,  (deriv.  unknown)  c.art. 
as  subst.  =  the  Merothonite  1.  i  Ch  27*;  ©  6 
«V  Mrpo^wv.  2.  Ne  37J  ©L  o  Mrjpovatiaios. 

n.pr.m.  a  Persian  noble  Est  i14. 
O  n.pr.m.  a  Persian  noble  Est  i14. 

v.  njn. 

,  [n^xno]  v.  run. 

•  riTVl?  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebulun 
Jos  19".     ©  MapaytXSa,  A  Map*Xa,  ©L  MapaXa. 

HD1D  v.  NQi. 


v. 


-  be  sick,  only  in  der.  species 
(As.  ii.  mar&w  D1HWB4M;  Ar.  U^I;  Sab.  po 
«c^  person,  sickness,  Mordt2*01876'3*;  Aram.  vb. 
^xU,  no)  ;—  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  ^rjD3  Jb  6*  (but 
v.infr.);  Pt.  rTtf>3  Mi210;  f.  njnw  i  K  28;- 
jniM  73H  Mi  210  a  «ore,  grievous  destruction 
(lit  wad'e  sick,  cf.  nfoj  nap  Jei417);  rfy$ 
njnD3  i  K  28  a  grievous  curse.  —  In  Jb  6s3  this 
mng.  unsuit.,  Bu  are  strong,  effective  [cf.  As.  i. 
mardsu,  be  difficult,  inaccessible  DlHWB428f-;  al- 
ways of  something  repelling].  More  prob.  1V1DJ 
=  rctaj  be  sweet  (cf.  ^  1  1  9108)  or  rd.  1*5>DJ  (q.  v.), 

CJ^JQJUIMW  Du>     Hiph.  /mpy:  Bf.  ^jr-jo»-np 

Jb  i63  u-hat  sickens  thee  (what  disturbs,  vexes 
thee)  that  thou  answerest? 

8ub  pi. 


v.  yn. 

vb.  scour,  polish  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  &lio,  P1O  ;  cf.  Ar.  J^  «cra|M  q^  iwoZ 
from  a  skin);—  Qal  Imv.  D'TOin  *pip  Je  464 
polishthelances!  Pt.pass.^O  2?h  4"  polish*!, 
of  bronze  utensils  of  temple  (=  D^OO  i  K  7*). 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  P^OTI  only  Pr  20*  Kt,  fig., 
in  cl.  rja  xn  y^B  rtian  M^*  <Aa<  cu<  tn,  cleanse 
away  e\nl  (cf.  De  Now  Wild  VB);  Qr  P^tpr 
(are)  a  cleansing.  (©  owarr^  xaKotr,  whence 
Or  D%<!!?ni  Frankenb.  HJ^ipn,  but  improb.). 
Pu.  P/.  Plb^  consec.  Lv  6SI  be  well  scoured,  of 
bronze  vessel  (||  D?JO  1»^)). 

t[pnio]  (Koll-m)  n.[m.]  a  scraping, 
rubbing  ;^-only  pi.  sf.  |H^D  <DJ  Est  2"  lit. 
<A<5  (fay«  o/  <A«tr  (bodily)  rubbings,  i.e.  the 
year's  preparation  of  girls  for  the  harem. 


600 


ma 


a  pot 


pjn  n.[m.]  id.;  —  abs.  sg.  only  Pr2O30 
Qr,  v.  pl»  Hiph.  ;  elsewhere  pi.  cstr. 
D"tffn  Est  212;  sf.  rpj*"ion  v9,  tn'gr«pn  v3. 

II.  p*lQ  (y  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar. 
with  rich  broth  (Frey  "NVahrm)). 

Tp"VD  (van  d.  H  P^O)  n.m.  juice  stewed 
out  of  meat,  or  broth  (on  form  cf.  LagBN  M)  ;  — 
p-ieni  Ju  619  (v.  GFM);  Pl^n-nN] 
cstr.  pl»  Is  65*  Qr,  so  Vrss  (Kt  pne) 
of  unclean  things. 

[njno],  nnjrwj,  rinpin  v.  njn. 

fLTlQvb.  be  bitter  (NH  id.;  As. 
inardru  and  deriv.  D1HWB42:;  Ar.  ^  become 
roused  (of  bile),  u.make  bitter,  iv.  become  bitter; 
^i  bitter;  Eth.oi>£&;  Aram.  y»,TlB);—  Qal 
Pf.  3  nw.  10  Is  3817+  2  t.;  3  fs.  rnS  i  S  3o6 
2  K  4s7;  Impf.  3  ms.  "»P!  Is  249;—  be  bitter:  1. 

lit.  vnfe6  -a£  np;j  is  249.        2.  fig.  Btea  rno 

1  S  3O6  the  soul  of  all  the  people  was  bitter 
against  ('^);  F^-rnD  a^D3  2X4*  her  soul, 
it  is  bitter  to  her  (i.e.  she  is  in  bitter  distress); 
impers.  D2D  1ND  '•pip  Ru  i13  it  is  very  bitter 
to  me  on  your  account  (I  am  much  distressed), 
cf.  La  i4.—  TO  JTV  &fy$  Is  3817  is  dub.; 
Che  Conun-  /or  (my)  welfare  was  it  (so)  bitter  to 
me,  (so)  bitter,  cf.  Brd  ;  so  De  Kau  (treating  ID 
appar.  as  adj.);  <Drechsl.  Di  for  my  welfare 
did  the  bitter  become  bitter  to  me  pD  adj.);  Lo 
Gr,  cf.  Buhl  (sub  1O  adj.),  rd.TD  for  TO  (  A/-OB), 
the  bitter  u  changed  for  me  into  welfare; 
CheHpt  del.  1O  ;  Du  (after  ®  )  del.  cl.  as  gloss. 

Pi.  Impf.  i  s.  -no*  Is  224;  3  mpl.  rrw 
Ex  i14,  sf.  VTTW  Gn  49*;  —  make  bitter,  shew 
bitterness:  —  1.  /D^1  Gn  49^  (poem)  and  the 
archers  shewed  bitterness  (i.e.  bitter  hostility) 
toward  him  (sf.  of  indir.  obj.);  Vg?  "P.OK  Is224 
7  totZZ  *Aew  bitterness  in  weeping  (=weep  bit- 
terly). 2.  Dn?rrTIK  W  Ex  i14  (P)  and  they 
made  their  lives  bitter  by  slavery. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  ion  Ru  i20  Jb  272;  7inp/ 

2  ms.  "»Dn  Ex  2321  (but  rd."»»n  -/mo  Hiph. 
q.v.);    Inf.  abs.™  Zc  i21(U'0;  —  T/ia^e  fatter, 
sfom?  bitterness:  1  .  ^D3  "»pn  ^  Jb  2  fShadday, 
who  hath  embittered  my  soul;  "IKD  v  ^^  ^PH 

Eu  i20.       2.  iban-^y  n»na  vby  norn  Zc  1  210 

ancZ  a  fatter  outcry  (=lit.  shewing  bitterness  ; 

II  ^E*?  >  "'^P)  over  hiua»  li^e  a 
the  first-born. 


Hithpalp.  7wip/.^P")pn^  Dn  1 111  and  the 
king  of  the  south  shall  embitter  himself  (be 
enraged);  "/£  'Dfi*l  8'  and  fie  was  enraged 
against. 

fi.lft  adj.  and  subst.  bitter,  bitter- 
ness ; — abs.  'D 
cstoOP  i  S222- 
cstr.  JT}D  i  S  i10;  mpl.  D^D  Ex  i523  +  ;  cstr. 
^D  JuiS25  Pr  3 16;— bitter:  1.  lit.,  of  water 
Ex  i523(J);  food  Pr277(opp.pinD);  wormwood 
(naj£)  Pr  54(in  sim.  of  end  of  harlot,  cf.  EC  726 
infr.);  as  subst.  pi.,  of  physical  pain,  result  of 
curse  tnob  Nu  524  27,  whence  Dnen  <D  v18  (cf.Di) 
Vi9.23.24 .  Q£  harmful  result  of  -ruthless  fighting 
2  S  226;  of  wickedness  Je  219  418;  =  injurious, 
hurtful  Is  520-20  (opp.  pinp).  2.  fig.,  a.  of 
cry  (ni5Jtt,  ill??!)  Gn  2734(J),  Est  4';  ID  13DD 
Ez  2731(del.  Co);  *>g  W  f  644;  as  adv.  (cry, 
weep)  bitterly  Ez  2 7"  (fTJD), -Zp i 14  Is  337  (both 
"U?).  b.  of  feeling,  temper,  esp.  c.  Vty  :  Z^tfaK 
Btea  n.D  JuiS^wten  /erce  (GFM  'acrid)  of 
temper,  so  2  S 1 78(like  a  bear  robbed  of  whelps); 
"\pn  ^ian  Hb  i6  the  fierce  nation;  ^Q3"~lp  =  cfoV 
contented  i  S  222;  B'Bj  *~\V  =  the  bitterly  wretcJied 
Jbs20  Pr3i6,  so  0  HlD  i  S  i10;  cf.^D  D^  Am 
810;  as  subst.  abstr.  B'DJ'lp  bitterness  of  soul 
Is  3815  Ez  2731  (del.  Co),  Jb  7"  lo1  =  HID  t?D3 
2 126;  cf.  ^9  RU  i20 (name  given  to  Naomi  by 
herself);  njE>n~1p  i  S  i  ^the  bitterness  of  death; 
njDD*lp  EC  726  (metaph.  of  harlot) ;  in  Ez  3" 
/  went  bitterly,  del.  ">P  Co. — Is  38"  v.  TiD. 

tlfa,  "litt  n.m.ct5'5  myrrh  (fr.  bitter  taste; 
As.wwrmMeissn811^1-60;  Ar.J^;  cf.LagBN40);--- 
abs.  ID  +  45»  +  5  t.,  nte  Ct  46  +  3  t.  Ct ;  cstr. 
"TO  EX3023;  sf.  sliD  Cts1;— myrrh  (late),  an 
Arabian  gum,  exuding  from  the  bark  of  a  tree, 
Balsamodendron  Myrrha  (v.  Sigismund  Arom*u 
12 1  RiHWB«.Y.j. — fts  flowing,  i.e.  fine,  choice 
(carefully  prepared  by  pressing  and  mixing, 
cf.Di11*30'23!^1"™):  "irnio  Ex3023(v.  i.^l), 
ingredient  of  sacred  oil ;  ^  ^D  Ct  56-13  (as 
perfume) ;  cf.  (as  perfume)  Ct  1 13414  51*5;  "toon 
46,  i.  e.  where  it  is  gathered ;  as  perfume  also 
as  incense  nabp*  *^D  H^pD  Ct  36; 
as  unguent  Est  212. 

.20 


Eu  i",  v.  i.   iy  supr. 

n.pr.f.  of  bitter  spring  in  Sinaitic 
penins.  Ex  is23-23  (J),  Nu  338-9  (P),  +  n__  loc. 
nmo  Ex  1 5s3  ( J);  prob.  mod.  'Am  Hawwdra1**. 
(Cf.  Rob"81-87  PalmerDesert1-40  EbQS  125f-) 


TO]  n.f.  bitterness  (on  form  v.  Ges 
-cstr.  fete?  rno  ynV  nb  Pr  I410  the  heart 

knoweth  the  bitterness  of  its  soul   (its    own 

misery). 

t[rnt]  n.f.  id.,  cstr.  nn  nib  Gn26*  (P) 

bitterness  of  spirit  (=  grief  of  mind). 

t[TVD]  n.m.  bitter  thing,  bitter  herb 
(cf.  XH  fi,  bitter  l*rb;  on  form  v.  Ba5""94);— 
only  pi.  Dnitp  Ex  I28  Nu  9n,  DnVnp  La  316;— 
fcrtter  herbs,  in  Passover  meal  Ex  1 2"  Nu  9" 
(both  P);  cf.  ^D2  %3ya^n  La  315,  fig.  of  distress 
inflicted  (||  n:> 

t  [mip]  n.f.  bitter  thing,  gall,  poison  ; 
cstr.  niiis  Jb  2014;  sf.  ^TiD  v*;  pi.  rfno 
Dt32B,  fivrip  Jb  1 3s*; — 1.  <7oW,  i.e.  seat  of 
gall,  gall-bladder  Jb  20*  (||  flja  back;  cf.  rrnip 
!6»).  2.  =  poison,  D':nB  13  Jb  2O14.  3. 
nrntp  &f«tv  f/n'/<<7«  Jb  13*  (of  God's  edict  of 
judgment).  4.  pi.  n.\Ktr.=  bitterness;  HPS^K 
'D  Dt  32s2  clusters  of  bitterness  (\\  bn  ^V). 

^[n^.P]  n-^-  s*11;  oniy  8^-  n^?  ^i'a?! 

W"1D  Jb  1 613  he  poureth  on  tlw  ground  my  gall 
(U  Trt'5>3  n^>B;),  fig.  of  God's  cruel  treatment 
(cf.  rnio  20"). 

t^y>p  adj.  bitter;— 'D  30|5  Dt  ^bitter 
destruction.  (On  Jb  3*  v.  -no?  8Ub  II.  1DD.) 

t/WTnOmJl  bitterness; — n^WH  XD3^  Ez 
2 1 "  and  in  bitterness  (bitterly)  shalt  thou  groan. 
^"^  n.fm.]  bitterness;— fcn^*> 'D  Pr 
1 7s*  of  a  fool-son  (||  V3«!)  Dy?). 

tf^lDp]  [n.m.]  bitter  thing; — only  pi. 
"DO  ^y3\?:  Jb  918  (on  dagh.  f.  dirira.  cf.  Gcs 

lb),  he  sateth  me  with  bitter  things  (bitter 
experiences ;  cf.  "HO  La  3'*). 

j-i.  [^"^*-n]  n.m.   bitterness; — only  pi. 

•  us.  D'")ViDn  HO  1 2U+  2 1. ; — 7n  "iBpD  Je  6* 
mourning  of  bitterness  (bitter  mourning),  so 
'n  'D3  3i»  (t.f.  thr  vb.  Is  I24  /r  i2l°);  as  adv. 
bitterly  Ho  1 2w(si  veral.). — n.  ["W^onj  v.  sub  n. 

•fi-^"JT3  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Levi,  and  heud 
of  a  chief  Levit.  family:  (M  Mfpap(f)<,  Mapap**;— 
Gn  46"  Ex  6"  '•  Nu  3»7*«»»*  4»*^  ^  IO« 
26"  Jos  21^* (all  I'K  i  rh;r  6'«'*»*«»9" 


adj.  gent,  of  above,  only  c.  art. 
astubst.  coll.  tan  Nu2617. 


II.    I  I/J  (v  of  foil.;  perhaps  (so  Thes)  cf. 
\mj^  2MSS  by,  go,  sts.Jlow,  ^£*  cause  tojloic, 
water-course). 

fn.lp  n.[m.]  drop,  only  'inp  "^3  0^3 
Is  40"  nations  are  like  a  drop  hanging  from  a 
bucket. 


and  (Jos  is44)  HWTO  n.pr.loc. 
(etym.  dub.)  in  (the  Shephelah  of)  Judah,  Mi 
ils  (where  named  with  3na«  etc.),  Jos  i$«(id.), 
cf.  2  Ch  1  18  14*-'  2037;  BO  appar.  (as  n.pr.m.  in 
geneal.  scheme)  I  Ch  2°  4".—  Cf.  2  Mace.  12* 

(Mapura),  I  MaCC  5*  (rd.  Mapto-a  for  2a/ia/ita,  cf. 

Var.  Apocr.).—  Joseph^  «"•  ••  •  (Mopurao).    ©  A 


®  L  Map^aa,  etc.  Prob.  =  mod.  Merash  I  m. 
S.  of  Beit  Jibrin  (Eleutheropplis),  cf.  Rob 
BBH.31  Beian.42  GASm0"1*-**  (who  identil. 
with  (H3)  nsnto  Mil14  q.v.  sub  BH^  p.  440 
supr.,  but  v.'Lag0001-  >»•  141»  ^  «)  Buhl0-0"-  '* 


v.  yen.       ^C       v.  «h\ 

used  as  n.pr.f.  =  Babylon,  ~/y 
'D  jnwj  Jeso21;  perh.  =  Z)oii6^  re- 
mo  q.v.;  DePwl82thhiks=Bab. 
Marrdtim,  i.e.,  land  by  the  nar  Marratu,  the 
bitter  river  (Pers.  Gulf  )=  Sou  them  Babylonia. 

fi.  NTO  n.pr.gent.  et  terr.     1.  'son'  of 
Ishmael  Gn  25"  =  I  Ch  Is0.      ©  Mwnnj,  Moacra, 
etc.      2  .  real  in  of  king  Lemuel  Pr  3  1  !  De  > 
Str  Wild.—  Perh.  =  N.  Arab.  Mat*  Schr0010- 

23.14;  KGK102.282ff^9M 


n,m. 


v  si-: 


v. 


v. 


v. 


8ub 

[n|ito]  v.  n. 


n.f.  measure,  of  water,  Ez  4" ' 
(||  ^5?^?)>   capacity  in  gen.,  Lv  19* 
P),  i  Ch  23"  (deriv.  dub.) 

v.  Wb.       pntrp  v.  pnb. 

v.  DDb.         [n5TOl  v. 


v. 


v.  nab. 


v. 


v. 


v. 


v. 


nuto 


[nisnta?],  D'JQ  rria-jfra  v. 


tn?  n.m.  appar.=  pan,  dish,  Pal.- 
Aram.  mDD,  only  'tsn  rijarn  2813°  and  she 
took  the  pan  ;  perh.  =  *rnK^>p  t  orig.  dough-ip&ii 
(iKfr),  kneading-trough,  GeiUllcb'-3Mt  We  (not 
Dr);  >  Klo  Bu  Ry  in  DiE*  *  »  <*•  Aufl->(TlK)  fcoprn 
fll^L1  and  «Ae  called  the  servant  (HPS  del.  v.) 

ttTO  n.pr.loc.  vel  gent,  tfp  Gn  to23,  as 
son  of  Aram,  Sam.  NCto;  ©  MOO-OX  ;  so  rd.  in 
||  i  Ch  i  17  for  MT  Tfg  A  ©L  MOO-O*  ;  v.  Kau  Kit. 
Loc.  dub.  Bo  Mich  Mons  Mas-ius,  N.  of  Nisibis 
(between  Armen.  and  Mesop.),  but  name  not 
certainly  old  Aram,  (unknown  in  As.)  cf.  Vi*  loc: 
As.  Mas  (Syro-Ar.  desert  Dlrar242r)  is  hardly 
poss.,  cf.  KBto. 

v.  I.  mft. 

tL  n.pr.loc.  limiting  territory  of  Jok- 
tanitesl  Gn  lo30;  DlPar243  identif.  with  As.  Jfol 
(Syro-Ar.  desert);  >  district  Mesene,  on  Pers. 
Gulf,  Thes823  (cf.  Di);  ®  Maacr^f),  whence  Di 
I.  KfcPq.v.  (after  HalMa91f) 

HMttto  v. 


v.  ii. 

u.pr.loc.  in  Asher(Eg.  Mi-sa'a- 
ra  WMM^u-Eur'181);—  Jos  I926  (©  Maatra,  A 
Mao-a^,  ©LMao-aX)  2I30(©  Bao-cXXai/,  AMao-aaX, 
®L  Mto-aXa);  =  (i.)  b^D  i  Ch  659  (©  Maao-a,  A 
Mao-aX,  ®L  MaaiX). 


n.f.  a  household  vessel,  AV 
(Ex),  RV  kneading  '-trough;  vessel  in  which  was 
dough  before  it  was  leavened  (Ex  1  2s4)  (hence 
usu.  der.  fr."Wfc?feave7i(with  t?  —  by  error?  —  for 
V),  but  this  not  certain  ;  cf.  fl^P  supr.)  ;  — 
only  sf.  *Jjn*fto  Dt  285-17  (both+'^D);  pi.  sf. 

x  v28  (J  ;  +  vpan),  nniK^?  i  a34  (E). 


v. 


v. 


v. 


natfn  v. 


t[7Tt£to]  vb.  draw  (Ar.  JLZ  cleanse 
uterus  of  camel,  Aram,  ju^aa  c/«aw,  stroke,  tJie 
face,  etc.;  X^D(Talm.)  w;as^  the  hands;  Zinj. 


perhaps  wasA  oneself, 
Qal  P/  sf.  «rn»Bte  DW-J9 
^a<e7'  /  drew  Mm  (used  to  explain  nt?D>  but  v. 
this  infr.)  Hiph.  Impf.  sf.  =  Qal,  fig. 

D'3!  D^BO  ^DBio:  2  S  2  217  =  -f  1  817  (subj.  ^). 

ntL*Qw  n.pr.m.  Moses,  the  great  Hebrew 
leader,  prophet  and  lawgiver  (prob.  =  Eg.  mes, 
menu,  child,  son,  EbG8539,  cf.  Di*'2-10,  where  see 
also  older  (abandoned)  etymol.);  —  'D  Ex  210  + 
njPD  vls  +  ;  name  occurs  706  t.  in  Hex.  (Ex. 
290  1.,  Lv.  86  1.,  Nu.  233  1.,  Dt.  38  1.,  Jos.  59  1.), 
Ju.  4  t.+  iS30  where  read  flSto  for  n$?O  (cf. 
GFM);  i  S  I26-8,  Kings  10  t.',  Mi  64  Je  i^1  Is 
63n-12Mal322^7721+7t.;  Chr.3t.,  Dn9n-13;— 
Moses  was  son  of  Amram  and  Jochebed  Ex  620 
Nu  2659  (both  P),  i  Ch  s29  2313;  of  tribe  of  Levi 
Ex  21  (E  ;  cf.  also  foregoing)  ;  (younger)  brother 
of  Aaron  414(J),  7L2-7(P),  etc.,  and  brother  of 
Miriam  Nu  2659  (P),  i  Ch  s29  (cf.  Ex  15*  E)  ; 
called  prophet  Dt  i815-183410;  agent  by  whom 
'"  gave  law  Ex2O19-':0-21-22(E)  +  ;  esp.  P 


Lv  89.i7.27.29+  oft  .  iawgiver  Dt  33*  Jos 
i7-13  (D)  +;  priest,  Vjnba  pn«1  '»  ^  996. 
Phrases  are—  (ft3y  ,  «iny  ,"  etc.)  ^  1JJ  ^  Ex  1  431 
(J),  Nu  i27(E),  Dt  34'(JE),  Jos  il'(D)+  15  t, 
Jos.  (D);  i  K  853-56  2  K  i812  2i8  Mai  322  2  Ch  i3 
246  Ne  i8  914  ^  los26;  &rh$  ^  'V  i  Ch  634 
24°  Neio30  Dn9n;  D^n  ^N/DEzr32-^9O1; 
'D  niin  Jos  832  (D),  i  K  23  2  K  2325  Mai  322  2  Ch 
2318  3o16  Ezr32  76  Dn  91U3;  '»  "^Qp  2  Ch254  3512 
Ne  is1;  '»  TTtfn  TDD  Jos  831  (D),  236  (D),  2  K 
i46Ne8l. 


v.  nw. 

,  n«fe  v.  n. 
v.  ii.  KBO.      niitro  v. 

T  ; 

v.  a«f.       nttto  v.  « 


v. 


smear,  ajioint  (NH  id.;  orig. 
prob.  as  Ar.  *~~~  wipe  or  stroke  with  the  hand 

(cf.  RS8em'L216:2nd<ld-283),  anoint,  Aram.  *-Joo, 
ne'D  anoint  ;  on  nfc?!D,  erf.  (?)  in  Aram,  inscr.  v. 
CIgu.i,No.i45.c.i;  p&im  NrwiDot7  YogN°-16;  Eth. 
«n>ftrh:  anoint,  feast,  dine  DiLex  176;  (As.  masdhu 
is  measure;  Aram.  n^'D  ^rf.;  Ar.  i>L~o  measure- 


603 


ment,  cf.  Dl™-178  Fra285));  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'D  Nu  3*+  2  t.;  sf.  ^ntptp  ^  458  1  S 
2Ch227;  2ms.nnet>Gn3i13+i2t., 
/mj)/.  3  ms.  ntft>>  Lv  i6»+  6  t.;  3  mpl. 
Am66,  +  13  t.  Impf.;  7mv.  sf.  Vineto  i  S  i6»; 
pi.  W?O  Is  2  14;  Inf.abs.  HteTD  Je22u;  cs<r. 
nfeTp  ju  98  Dn  9*  +  Ho  8s  ©  We  GASm  Now  ; 
nneto  Ex  29";  gf.  *jr£b  i  S  i5l  (Baer);  in^D 
Lv  7*;  DnnwD  Ex  40";  Pt.  pi.  D'TOto  Ju915; 
pass.  H*fo  283"  (We  suggests  deriv.  from  nc>, 
defect,  ntfo  (TO^O),  wrongly  read  as  nt?D  ;  or 
by  transposition  rntPD  may  have  been  mistaken 
for  an  unexampled  nCTO  Hoph.  Pt.  of  mc>); 

rreto  28  121  (but  rd.  ntro  (or  ntTDJ)  Codd.  We 
Dr  Kit  Bu  EPS);  pi.  DTOb  Ex  20'+  4  1.;- 

1.  smear,  house  with  colour  (paint)  Je2214; 
shield  with  oil  (anoint)  Is  2i5  281"  (cf.  Dr  ; 
Ql  rnCTD  ^3  weapon  anointed;  Peters  JBL189S-56 
HJBTp  VQ  weapons  of  one  (the  king)  anointed)  ; 
the  person,  with  ointments  Am  66;  unleavened 
cakes,  with  oil  Ex  29*  Lv  24  7"  Nu  615  (P). 

2.  anoint,   as   consecration,    solemn   setting 
apart  to  an  office,  always  bv  the  use  of  oil 
poured   on   the   head  :    60337    as   a   prophet 
i  K  19"  (Elisha  by  Elijah)  Is  6i>;  elsewh.  of 
king,  c.  ace.,  "H^D  Ju  9*  (E),  so  Ho  83  reading 
7J^>  nfenpO  (for  MT  '»  NfrBD)  We  GASm  Now; 
also  Ho  7s  reading  Vwrtf  (for  MT  Vitpfe*)  We 
Now;  elsewhere  ace.  pers.  i  S  i6X1'-13  i  K  i39  2  K 


i2 


(fig.j;  c.  7V,  2819" 

whom  tr«  Aar«  anointed  over  us  ;  ^J^?^  i  K  i45 
5tt;  c.^,<n^Ju9u  2S247iKi914; 
over  I  trad  iS'is1-17  2S5*=iChii3,  2 
i  K  i*4  i9u;  btnb>^«  2  K93-'-w(Ephr.);  TJ37 
i  Ch  29M;  7V  i  S  9"  iol;  ^  D%to  2  S  3*  (?  v. 
supr.)  3.  anoint,  consecrate  to  religious 

service:  a.  Aaronic  priests,  only  P,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Ex  2841  297  30*  40™-"  •>*  Lv  7*  8lt  i6w; 
aba.  Ex  29";  DTWten  D*:n2n  Xu  33.  b.  sacred 
tilings:  n3¥p  Qn3iia(E);  tabernacle  and  its 
sacred  vessels  Ex  29*  30*  4O9-10  "  Lv  8'°-u  (all 
-*rnp  ehp  Du  9".  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
reto  iOii4ij  //»/.  ne^on  Lv6>3+3  t.;—  be 
anointed,  7K^  73  7V  17D7  i  Ch  14";  Aaron 
and  his  sons  Lv  618  (P)  ;  altar  Nu  l"*"*. 

•nniTp  n.f.  1.  ointment;  2.  conse- 
crated portion;  —  nbs.  XO  Ex  25*4-;  cstr. 
Wyp®  Ex  30*4-;  —  1.  ointment,  the  holy  oil 
used  in  the  consecration  of  the  Aaronic  priests, 


only  in  P  ;  nneten  foe*  EX  256  29721  31"  358-15  w 


Ex3o2i-24-31; 

2.  consecrated  portion,  of  Aaron  and  his  sons 


t  nnTC  n.f.  consecrated  portion  (Ew*838* 
poss.  error  of  pointing);—  Nu  18*  (P). 

trPtTtt  n.m.  anointed  ;—  abs.  'o  Lv43+ 
5  1.;  cstr.  rPBte  La  4*+  1  1  1.;  sf.  VTBfc)  ^  i3217 
IS235;  \n^  Hb313+5t.;  Irrcte  ^22  +  9t.; 
pl.sf.^Bto  105"  iChi6a;—  1.  king  of  Israel 

anointed  by  divine  command,  m,T  XD  i  S  2477  M 
26».n.i«.o  2  g  jw.16  ,9«  Lft  45o.  apy  ,nl,K  /D  2  g 

23';  so  c.  sfs.  ref.  to  '\  i  S  12"  i66  ^  2O7 
288  Hb  3";  Davidic  dynasty  with  Messianic 
ideals  attached  ^  2a  i851,  =  28  22",  ^  89*  •** 
i3210  =  2Ch64S,  ^i3217  iS2103s.  2.  high 
priest  of  Israel,  n^ten  |nbn,  Lv43J1«  614(P); 
^n;chp  ^84'°.  3.  Cyrus  as  commissioned 
by  '\  ^n*B^D  Is45l.  *•  Messianic  prince, 
T33  rptfcniy  Dn92S  =  rP^D  v85  (see  BrMP4at; 
others  disting.  'tD  v25  fr.  v26  and  refer  v55  to 
Cyrus  [as  3  ;  so  Ew  v.  Leng  Schtt  Co  Behrm], 
or  h.  p.  Joshua  [as  2;  so  Gr  Bev],  v2*  to 
Seleucus  iv  [Ew  v.  Leng],  or  h.  p.  Onias  in. 
[Hi  Gr  Co  Bev  Behrm]).  5.  patriarchs, 
regarded  as  anointed  kings  ^  IO513=  i  Ch  i6a. 

tmrp?3  n.[m.]  dub.;  only  in  ne^tpp  3ri3 
T]3iDH  Ez  28  14  cherub  of  expansion  (then  cf. 
As.  maSdliu,  measure,  Aram.  HBTD  id.,  etc.)  that 
covereth,  after  93  cherub  extentus  (far-reaching 
wings),  "far-covering  cherub,"  Ew(Or  "  umspan- 
nender");  the  anointed  cJienib  that  covereth,  AV 
RV,  so  Ha.  Co  thinks  gloss,  and  reads  3rc~r  x 
TW;  textdub.acc.to  Siegf^SSBuhlBertlu.l. 

rvntro,  [nrnro],  nrnrr?,  [nntra] 

v.  nntf. 


v. 


v. 


rhtotpp,  [irctrp] 
[itatfp]  v.  -»D^. 

t  **tTD  n.[m.]n  costly  material  for  gan 
ace.  to  Rabb.  tllk,  (so  Now11*-1-1*);  whet  In  r 
this  is  based  on  actual  tradition  is  dub.  (etym. 
unknown)  ;-abs.  'D  Ez  l6w  (||B^),  ^O  vw 
(||  id.)    Vid.,  further  Thes  8m  Da  Berthol. 


v. 


604 


n.pr.m.  Jewish  name  in  Per- 
sian period  (God  delivers;  from  Aram.  2\m, 
olcJiL  deliver,  As.  sAzubu,  Shaph.  from  ezebu, 
deliver,  D1HWB36;  cf.  the  Bab.  names  Musizib- 
Marduk,  '  Marduk  delivers,'  Musizib-ilu,  KB 
IL  aa.  IT.  129^.  —  grandfather  of  one  of  the  wall- 
builders  Ne  34;  one  of  those  sealed  io22;  father 
of  royal  officer  (a  Judaeau)  n24;  the  relation 
of  these  to  each  other  is  unknown  ;  ©  Mao-f- 
®L  Matro-ifa/3<A,  etc. 

vb.  draw,  drag  (ttH  id.;  Aram. 
(rare)  be  extended,  also  conduct,  take,  Syr. 
is  fo  dry,  shrivelled  (of  fruit,  etc.)  ;  Eth. 
bend  (the  bow);  Ar.  eL«.  •  #rasp  cmcJ 
i.  Frey;   iv.  Frey  Lane;   cf.   also   As. 
masku,  skin  (perk  also  tnarcft  DI1™8431),  Ar. 
td,  Aram.  kL^S>,  K??te  id)-—  Qal  P/. 
consec.  Jb  24™; 


3  ms 
3  fs. 


'D  i  K  22="+  2  t., 


Cti 


Dt  2  13,  etc.;  7wp/. 
Ju  2037;  2  ms.  sf. 

o  1  14,  etc.  ;  Imv. 
mpl.  fcBto  Ex  i221, 

Ex  i913  Jos  65, 
Am913  io912;  pi.  D 
Is  518  6619;  —  1.  draw?  and  lift  out  of  (IP),  c.  ace. 
pers.,  "ton  ft?  P)pim«  £jp.  ttfHW  Gn  3728(E), 
so  Jeremiah  (  +  1373113,  a  instr.)  Je  38";  cf. 
frnp  Tjtthpri  Jb4023;  draw,  drag  along 
'  Is518  (fig.); 


Jb  2I33; 
^  283;  i  s.  sf. 

,  sf. 

EZ3220; 
EC  23;  Pi. 
cstr.  '3f 


io9  (fig.  of  wicked  catching  and 
dragging  the  poor);  draw,  lead  along  (with 
hostile  purpose)  c.  ace.  pers.  Ju  47  (subj.  '^  ; 
+  "^  P61*8-  et  rei);  Zeaci  or  drag  off  (to  doom, 
subj.  '»)  ^28'  (cf.  269);  similarly,  or  =  draw 
down  to  death,  "m  nrritf  «^O  EZ3220  (si  vera  1.; 
ref.  to  fall  of  Egypt),  but  rd.  perh.  a  form  of 
23t?for13B>D,  ©  Co  Berthol,  cf.  Sm.;  abs.,  subj. 
heifer,  ^3  nr^D  Dt  2i3  (a  instr.);  draw,  lead 
(in  love),  (fig.,  subj/')  DSfteK  tn«  ^3ri3  Ho  1  14, 
cf.  Je  3  13  (al.  as  5  infr.)  2.  draw  the  bow, 

n^ga  7o  i  K  2  2="=  2  Ch  1  8s3,  but  rp  s:?f  D  is  661U 

(where  text  dub.,  ©  Moo-o^  ical  ei?  (eo/3«X),  to 
Lo  StaJwan8  Du  CheHpt,—  not  Gr  Checon^  Di). 
3.  proceed,  march  (cf.  Germ,  ziehen) 
ii3JR  nnfTuV'c^o37  (abs.),  Jb  2I 
BO  also  (perh.)  Ex  12™  fyroceed  (i.e.  forthwith), 
and  take  you  a  sheep  ;  and  prob.  B????  D^EJ'D 
Ju  5"  those  marching  with  the  staff,  etc.  (most 
under  2.  drawing  with,  i.e.  wielding).  4. 
*  a  sound,  grzve  a  sotmd,  i>3sn  TjbiD3  Ex 


19"  (E)  -ivJten  tJte  ram('s  horn)  sounds, 
73sn  Jos  6s  (JE).  5.  c?raw?  ou<,  prolong, 

continue,  ^I^T:  ^19"  ^?  ^  361°  prolong,  con- 
tinue thy  kindness  to  them  that  know  tlwe; 

non  "typo  b  vH?«  lop12;  (so  poss.  ion  ^piro'D. 

Je3i3  /  have  prolonged  kindness  to  tlwe,  cf. 
Ryle  Ne  p30;  al.  as  1  supr.);  cf. 
rfcn  Nep30  ODH  omitted);  ^1 

85«  (||  «a  J|3Kn  obiy^n) 

i.e.  lie  (God)  prolongeth  the  life  of  the  mighty 
(Du  draggeth  them  o^",  as  ^  283  1  supr.,  — 
reading  also  DHafc  for  '3K,  with  ®  Bi);  cf. 
Niph.  6.  trail  seed  (draw  along  in  sowing) 
Am  913  (opp.  D^ajJJ  -JIM  ;  Cf.  IJBto  infr.)  7. 
(late)  cAe«r  (draw,  attract,  gratify)  |^3  XD 
nb3-n«  EC  23,—  so  De  (who  cites  NH,Chag14  a) 
Now  Wild.—  D^Vn«  iTSJ^D  Hoy5  is  difficult, 
©  AV  RV  7<e  stretcJieth  out  his  hand  with, 
maketh  common  cause  with,  is  hardly  poss., 
text  prob.  corrupt  We  Now.  Niph..  Impf. 
3  mpl.  ^jj^?  *}  Is  1  3W  they  sJiall  not  be  pro- 
longed (days  of  Babylon)  ;  3  fs.  "^^  &  Ez  1  2s5-28 
it  shall  not  be  postponed.  Pu.  Pt.  long 

drawn  out  :  ^P*?  Is  1  82J  of  persons,  =  tall; 
n3^DD  n^nh  pr  i312  hope  postponed,  deferred. 

ti.  [^[t^^]  n.[m.]  a  drawing,  drawing 
up,  a  trail;—!,  cstr.  D^3BD  nD3H  ijste  Jb  2818 
the  drawing  up  (fishing  up,  i.e.  securing  after 
effort)  of  wisdom  is  beyond  corals.  2.  cstr. 
a  trail  (of  seed),  JW  '»  ^  I266  bearing  the 
trail  of  seed  ;  cf.  IJBTp  6. 

< 

tn.  "^J?  n.pr.gent.  the  Moschi  (Gk. 
MoorXoi,  v.  infr.;  As.  Jlfw^w,  Muski',  DlPar25° 

SchrCOTGal0.2;  KGFUBff..    cf>  gab    ^^3  Hal243)  ;— 

'son'  of  Japheth  Gn  io2  (P),  between  i>3ri 
and  DTR,  =  i  Ch  I6;  also,  :]^g,  prob.  err.,  v17 
?^i20s(|p7i5;  here  without  ban); 
z  2  713  cf.  3226  382  (both  +  b3Tl);  so  also 
@  Is  6619  (Lo  StaJ™Q8  Du  Cheflpt;  v.  gupr. 
TJBto  2);  ioni  'D  K'NI  N^3  3*13  Ez  383  391. 
©  Mo™*  (M«O-OX),  Sam.  "](»)BhD.—  On  identif. 
cf.  Boch.;  in  Assyr.  times  they  dwelt  in  "W. 
(or  NW.)  Armenia  (cf.  Schr1-*);  in  Pers.  times 
appar.  farther  NE.  (SE.  of  Euxine  Sea),  cf. 
Moo-^oi  *al  T&aprivot  Herod  HI-W!V"-TO;  also  Di 

GulO.2  an(J  QJjgKncycL  Bib.  Art.  Geogr.  (Biblical^ 


.f.  cord  ;  —  only  pi.  cstr. 
?3  Jb  3831  the  cords  of  Orion,  i.e.  prob.  those 
by  which  (ace.  to  some  legend)  he  is  dragged 
along  in  the  sky  (cf.  Di). 


v- 


I.  7C72  n.pr.loc.  v. 

tl.  [ /Bfc>]  vb.  represent,  be  like  (Ar. 
JH«towrf«-«c<(cf.FlD' ^ *• '),  n.  effigiavit,  repre- 
tentavit  (rem  alicui),  v.  imitate,  use  a  verse  as  a 
proverb;  j£l  description  by  way  ofcomjyarison; 
As.  maMlu,  D1HWB4S1  f ;  Eth.  «n>rtrt:  become  like; 
Aram.  Snip  60  Zf£e,  ^£»  compare).  KTiph. 

P/.  3  ms.  ^O?  Vr49U'31>  2  ms-  ?f!?9?  I8  X410; 

i  B.  Tl^eiM  ^  281 I417: — be  like,  similar,  c.  ?$ 

•* 

Isi4w;  Dy  ^-28'=  143";  3>^4913-21.  Hiph. 
7mp/.  2  mpl.  sf. ybjfctycempan  Is  46s.  Hithp. 
7m;>/.  i  s.  S'tfEnKl  Jb  30"  (c.  3)  and  I  have 
become  like  dust. 

fii.  7tTT3  n.m.I$14>4  proverb,  parable  (of 

sentences  constructed  in  parallelism,  usu.  of 

Hebrew  Wisdom,  but  occas.  of  other  types) ; — 

'D  Ezi72+  20 1.;    cstr.  ?W&  1824";   sf. 

-':  Xu  2374-8t.;    pi.  D»!«5te  EC  i29+2  t.; 

\^D  Pr  i'  +  3  t.; — 1.  proverbial  saying, 

brief  terse  sentence  of  popular  sagacity  i  S  i  o12 

Ez  i  a"*  18";  ^gn  'D  1824"  proverb  of  the 

ancients.        2.    by-word  ^441S   69";    ^^^ 

•-"'in  IH2837   iK97  2Ch7w  Je249;    niNJ) 

?*;•:  x  *  •'  • 

7BTD^  p"z  1 4s.  3.  prophetic  figurative  dis- 
course :  *?&$  *ty  lift  up,  utter  a  'D  Nu  2  37-w  2  43 15 
"•"-11  (all  of  Balaam);  Is  i44  Mi  24  (||N13)  Hb  26 
(||  rn*n),  (cf.  Jb  27'  29'  for  same  phrase  undrr 
6).  4.  similitude,  parable,  Ez  17*  21*  24*. 
5.  poem,  of  various  kinds :  the  ode  (Nu  2it7~80), 
tli«  3,000  pieces  traditionally  ascribed  to 
Solomon  i  K  s",  didactic  psalms  ^  4 9s  78*.  6. 
sentences  of  ethical  wisdom  D'P^n  n:n  collected 
in  the  nb^  \7TD  Pr  io!  25'  (iol-2218  con- 
sisting of  376  couplets  chiefly  antithetical; 
25-29  chiefly  couplets  of  an  emblematic  type, 
lint  also  occasional  tristichs,  tetrastichs,  pen- 
tastichs,  and  decastichs.  To  these  are  appended 
of  a  more  mixed  character  as  to  gize  and 


-24";  24°^;  so1'14;  vlk-»;  3i1'9; 
v'*-«;  the  Praise  of  Wisdom  i-»  is  prefixed, 
and  an  introduction  to  the  whole  i1"7,  in  whidi 
whole  cunti-nts  are  represented  as)  D^Bfo 
IV  i  .  t.  v*.  The  references  in  Jb  13"  27*  29* 
Pr  267  *  EC  1 2*  are  to  the  same  type  of  wisdom. 

ill.,  vT*2  vb.  denom .  uae  a  proverb,  apeak 
in  parables  or  sentence*  of  poetry,   esp. 


243;  c. 


Ezek.;— Qal  Impf.  *&&  Ez  I644;  3  mpl. 
i2n:  Imv.  i>Wp  1 75  24*;  Inf.  cstr.  i>top  i83;  Pt. 
I644,  pi.  D^fte  i85Nu2iS7;— use  a  proverb  : 
0 1 8s;  aparablec3«  1 7s(||nTn^n), 
1 81,  and  (?VQ  appar.  om.)  "i>3  nan 
L?  1 6"  (but  this  is  awkward ;  point 

nan);  D^fto  Nu  2iv  (JE).     PL  Pt. 

Wn  D^Wp  bET)C>  &6n  Ez  21*  is  he  not  a  maker 
of  parables  ? 

fi.  L?ttf6]  n.[m.]  likeness,  one  like  ;  only 
sf.  vKTp  Jb  4 125  his  likeness,  i.e.  one  like  him. 

t^tro  n.[m.]  by-word,  only  cstr.  (strictly 
Inf.)  D^V  Pb^lpb  Jb  17*  (they)  have  made  me  a 
by-word  of  the  peoples. 


f  HI.  /  vb.  nile,  have  dominion,  reign 
(NH  Pt.  idj  Ph.  ^);--Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  Stftal 
consec.  Zc  613+  2  t.,  i>^D  Dn  1 14,  !>BT3*  consec. 
3  fs.  nb^D  ^  io319;  2  ms.  nfeo  I8  63", 

Dt  15";  3  pi.  ityp  Is  35  La58; 
3  ms.  fctoj  Ex  2i"+3  t.,  ^iCto^  Pr  227;  " 
On  316,  etc.;  Imv.  "^  Ju  8";  7n/  abs. 
Gn  sf;  «<r.  !*to  Ju  92  + ,  "^b  Jo  217,  etc. ; 
Pt.  sVfo  Gn  45*+ , etc.; — 1. human subj.,  rule, 
have  dominion  over  (3)  Gn  3'*  47  24*  (all  J), 
45s'28 (E),  '3  tetpn  ^  37"  (E);  Dti5«s  Jos 
I2$(D);  Ju8»»»  9"  i44 1511  2S23»(Pt.abs. 
=  when  one  ruleth,  cf.  Dr),  i  K  5'  2  Ch  7"  9* 
23*  Is3412  i94  Mi5s  Hbi14  Je  22"  Las8  Jo 
217Pri6wOmi3  fee),  17*  i9»°227f  I914  iossl 
io641  Dn  ii48  Ec917;  rarely  other  preps.:  h 
(c.  inf.)  Ex2i8(E);  ^  Pr  28"  N89*,  "^J 
Je33M;  c.  ef.  Is  52*  Je3o";  c.  ace.  cogu. 
r}  b?to  'D  Dn  ii3-4;  tjl  •  •  •  IP  5w  Jos  I21 
(D);  abs.  2  S  23*  (cf.  Dr),  Ez  19"  Zc  6"  (!>y 
loc.),  Pr  1 2"  29*  Dn  1 1*;  csp.  Pt  as  subst.  = 
ruler,  H?"^  Is  1 6',  Crl^  i«te  ^  ios»;  abs. 
Is  14*  497  Jesi^  EBi9»  Pr67  23!  29ll« 
Ecio4;  njn  oyn  *$fto  Is  28'*.  2.  of 
heavenly  bodies,  c.  *  Gn  i1".  3.  of  God,  c. 
a  Ju  8»  I863'»  ^22"  5914  89lt  103"  i  Ch  29" 

2Ch2o';  abs.^667;  l5>  'O  ^  Is  4o10 hit  arm 
ruling  for  him.  Hiph.  /'/.  3  ins.  sf. 

consec. Op*?^^  Dn  1 1";  Impf.  2  ms.sf.Vlp'Btori 
^  87;  7n/.  o/»t .  ^DH  Jb  35*;— cause  to  rule,  sq. 
ace.  pen.  +  ?  ^  87  (eubj. '»),  Dn  1 1";  ea*ret«0 
dominion,  only  inf.  abs.  as  n.  abstr.  the  exercise 
of  dominion  Jb  25*  (attrib.  of  God). 


606 


t  n.      tttt    n.  [m.]  dominion  ;  —  sf  .  0  J? 

Zc  9"°  (of  Mess,  king);  i*to 
Dn  1  14  (of  Alexander). 

1  7l&pQ  n.[m.]  dominion,  ruler  (late);  — 
abs.  'DTDnn35;  pi.  D^tpn  i  Ch  266;—  1. 
m  'n  great  dominion  Dn  1  13  (ace.  cogn.  c.  J®®), 
v5  (pred.  of  Vl^OD).  2.  abstr.  for  concr.  (pi.) 
=  rulers  i  Chz66  (?  rd.  D'iftsn). 

*  dominion,  realm  (cf. 


^136"  (before  3  Ges^Ko"-182),  Je  34'  +  2  t.; 


pi.  cstr.  niD  ^  i369;  sf.  Vfrtrctop  ^  1  142;— 
1.  rule,  dominion  (human)  Is  2221  Mi  4";  "^] 
toy  inpK'pD  2  Ch  32°  and  all  his  imperial  might 
ivith  him  (i.e.  display  of  might  —  soldiers, 
court,  luxury,  etc.;  of  Sennach.);  to5n? 
i  K  919  =  2  Ch  86,  Je  5  128,  VlJ  nbstoB 
Je  341;  hence  'D  alone  =  realm,  domain  2  K 
2O13=  Is  392,  Dn  ii5.  2.  rw?e  of  heavenly 
bodies  Di»n  'BHpb  Gn  i16  the  sun  /or  <Ae  rwZe  of 
the  day,  cf.  v16;  also  sq.  |  ^  I3689.  3.  God's 
rule,  dominion:  +145"  (||  ntt|» 


22 


,  r^nrto,  nn^tn  v. 


v. 


v. 


v.  -. 

v.  DDE*. 


p  Gn  3824  v. 


i,  ii. 


v. 


v. 


v. 


(cf.  As.  TW^,  cleanse,  wash,  cf.  Dl 
HWB;  whence  wi^  come  foil.  —  though  v  =  s 
is  surprising—  cf.  Dl3"'-^611-117). 

t  ''jnra  n.f  .  (?  =  n^y^P  cf.  Thes  Sm)  cleans- 
Ing,  only  *rb  nxm  «b  Ez  i64  tJiou  wast  not 
wasJiedfor  cleansing  (cf.  X  Thes  and  Add98  Sm 
RV  al.;  23  a<Z  salutem,  as  if  from  yt^;  ®  om., 
and  so  Co  Be  SS,  cf.  Buhl  ;  form  strange,  and 
word  at  best  dub.) 


812. 


v.  i. 

n.pr.m.  name  in  Benjamin  i  Ch 
©  Mco-oroa/i,  ©L  Meaoa/z. 


v. 


v. 


v. 


(assumed  as  </of  two  following,  but 
wholly  dubious). 


n.  [m.]  acquisition,  possession 
(? ;  meaning  conject.  fr.  context,  fr.  analogy  of 
.v.,  and  of  *]Vft),  only  N1H  W3  pt?B~f^ 
jfeW  Gn  1 52  (cf.  p  8  (X),  supr.  p.  1 2 1^; 
and  the  son  of  acquisition  (=/te 
who  is  to  acquire,  the  heir  of)  my  Jwuse  is,  etc.; 
'D  poss.  changed  from  *]WD  (cf.  Jb  2818)  for 
word-play  with  pfcw,  Kau  and  SoQn<Alim-62,  or 
by  copyist's  error,  but  very  dubious.  ©  Mao-ex 
(n.pr.,  cf.LagBN78). 

t[pttjp?p]  n.[m.]  possession  (?  so  RV), 
perh.  better  place  of  possession,  place  possessed 
by;  only  cstr.  ^"iH  pKtop  Zp  29  a  place  possessed 
by  chickpeas  (  >  AV  breeding  of  nettles),  ©  Aa- 
pao-Kos.  "Word  very  dubious  (We  GASm);  text 
prob.  corrupt ;  Schwally  ZAW  *• 1890)  188  conj .  mean- 
ing place  of  growth;  Gr  (so  Now)  prop. 


or 


v. 


v.  mir. 


v. 


o  sub 


adj.  gent,  (deriv.  unknown),  only 
c.  art.  as  n.coll.  'BH  i  Ch  2M  <7i«  Mishra'ites, 
a  family  of  Kirjath  Jearim,  ®  ' 
@L 


vb.  feel,  grope  (NH  id.  Pi.; 
Ar.  ^  feel;  Eth.  ODCtlti:  Di166;  Aram.  A^>, 
Pa.,  Palp.— v.  also  Kte%  II.  Uno); — Qal 

f.  3  ms.  sf.  *3Bto^  Gn  2  712  perhaps  my  father 
will  feel  me  ;  ^HBto^  v22  and  he  felt  of  him  (both  J). 
Pi.  Pf.  2  ms.  F^$l? ;  Impf.  3  ms.  K^$p^  Dt  2S29, 
top.  Gn  3 134;  3  mpl.  WWft1]  Jb  54  I225;  /*<. 

O  Dt  2S29; — feel  aver  or  through,  grope: — 


607 


1.  nrr-nK  jaj>  'en  Gn^and  Labanfelt 
through  the  whole  tent  (i.e.  searched  it);  so 
(obj.  ^3)  v37  thou  hast  felt  through  all  my 
possessions  (or  baggage  ;  both  E).  2.  grope, 
of  blind  Dt  28ab(in  sim.),  periphr.  conj.,  ri^ni 
C'tTDD  v3"  and  thou  shalt  become  one  tJiat  gropes 
at  noonday  (fig.  of  judicial  blindness);  cf.  Jb514 
12*.  Hiph.  Imj.f.  T^n  B*£l  Ex  io21  that 
one  may  feel  (the)  darkness;  rd.  also  Imv.  sf. 
pn  (for  'JWDVTI,  v.  Bto,  p.  413  supr.)  Ju  16* 
me  touch  the  pillars  (2  ace.) 

v.  nntf.      rip  v.  mo. 


n.m.  male,  man  n  n.pr. 

Zinj.  HD  coll.  males,  male  offspring;  As.  mutu, 
husband;  Eth.  ft:  id.;  cf.  Eg.  m-t,  ptiattus, 
male,  Steindorff  in  BaXB»2  "•');—  only  pi.  D<n? 
Jbi  I3+  3  t.,Dnr>Dt  2s4  36+Ju2048  (probably), 
for  MT  DhD,  so  GFM;  cstr.  "np  Gn  3430  + 
1  3  1.;  sf.  2  fc.  TO?  Is  3*;  3  ms.  rno  Dt  33';- 
1.  rwiZe*,  men,  Is  3®  (||!JJTpaa);  more  distinctly, 
qern  Dtf  jnQ)  Dntp  -vy  Dt  a"84  3*  every  city  of 
males  (male  population,  cf.  Dr),  and  the  women, 
etc.;  Ju  2049  (v.  supr.;  opp.  '"N?«?)-  2.  usu. 
less  emphasis  ou  sex,  in  prose  only  phr.:  a. 
"1BDD  Tip  men  of  number  (numerable,  i.e.  few) 
Gn  3430  (J  ;  appos.  of  ^=  Jacob,  representing 
his  family),  Dt  4*  Je  44",  also  ^  io512=  i  Ch 
16";  cf.  •iop  Vntp  vn  Dt  33'  and  (fod)  to  Ai« 
»n«i  6e  ./few?.  b.  DVD  snD3  =  consisting  of  a  few 
men  Dt  26*  28".  3.  elsewhere  only  poet.,  sex 
usually  not  emph.  :  a.  Jb  i  Is  24"  ^  1  714  '"  (but 
t«-xt  prob.  corrupt,  cf.  Bae  We  ;  at  least  om. 
-]*V  D"nDD  Ol  Bi  Che,  cf.  Hup-Now);  btOB»  ^ntp 
Is4iu.  b.  poet,  phr.:  WB^  snp  ^^^  of  false- 

of  wickedness; 


'D  i9'»fwen  o/  tny  ctrcZe;  ;"]«  'D  Jb  3i31 
»/i«n  of  my  tent  (household)  ;  a^J  7D  Is  5"  wi«n 
of  hunger,  but  read  probably"*  HD  sucked  out, 
empty  from  hunger  (as  Dt  32")  Ew  De  Che  Di 
Du  (cf.  njo). 


n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Cain 
(Ba!  /nutu-sa-ili  'man  of  God/  Len 


craXa 


?  goDi; 

n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Seth 
of  the  dart  :  more  prob.  Bab.;  see  conj. 


I  Cft  ^Gn5"(P).      ©Ma^owroXu. 


v. 


CWIC 

(\/  of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
n.m.  bridle  (Aram.(£)  WfiD;  NH 
^9  of  secondary  accent—  ;  i^O  Pi.  deuom.^/f 
;—  1.  lit.  bridle,  for  animals  ;  3TID 


Pr  26*  a  whip  for  the  horse,  a  bridle  for 
ttie  ass,  etc.;  fD-JJ  'O3  ^32'  wn^A  bridle  and 
ludter  (on  text  of  verse  cf.  Che);  of  vs  bridle 
for  Sennach.  (under  fig.  of  beast),  TW?3  'H1^ 
2  K  i9»  and  I  will  put  CTObl)  my  hook  in  thy 
nose  and  my  bridle  in  thy  lips=Is  37a  (v.  Dr 
i*«i.2,Ko^  2.  fig.  =  control,  auUiority,  only 
in  nDNH  'D  2  S  81  authority  of  Oie  mother  city, 
ace.  to  MVBuhl,  cf.  esp.  WeDr;  Bu  om.  as 
corrupt  (v.  i.  rn3«,  p.  52  supr.);  vid.,  further, 
HPS. 


v.  sub  rip  supr. 

vb.  spread  out  (NH  id.  ;  Aram. 
no  •  Ar.  ^  be  long,  ^lll  long  (prob. 
loan-word)  ;  cf.  perhaps  As.  matdhu,  direct  the 
eyes  toward);  —  only  Qal  Impf.  3  ins.  sf.  &nnp>! 
Is  40*2and  he  ('*)  Jmth  spread  tliem  (the  heavens) 
out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in. 

tnnrip^  n.f.  sack,  only  Gn  42-44;  —  '« 
constr.  Gn442-12;  sf.  "nnriD«  ^  innno«  42r 
+  2t;  pLcstr.nhWJ^44>;  8f.  ^nhnDK'431-  + 
3  1.;  d5^rWDK43»»;_8ac^s)  in  wh.'  brethren 
of  Joseph  carried  corn  from  Egypt;  in  phr. 
'DK  'D3  Gn  4217  in  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  so 


43>"i  44^8;  elsewhere  42a  43»"'-a-»  44ui.n.» 


(all  J). 


interrog.  adv.  when?  (Ar.  ^yLI; 
As.  matt:  in  NH  and  Aram,  with  the  interrog. 
<«,  w«,  nD^«,  ^k^>D,  in  OT  only  of  future 
time  :  a.  alone,  tGn  so80  '33K  D3  nbVN  ^no 
^a!>  when  shall  I  also  do,  etc.t  Am  8* 
42'  94"  iois  i  i9ttJM  Pr  6tb  23*  Jb  7* 
Ne2e.  b.  <rn?i  asrainU  tcA^n 

when  t  how  long  f 

HT  HM^  *HD  iy,  i  S 
ri«  +  >  eq.  ,, 

o^ntpb  DTW  ^no-iy, 
16  W  ny  f2S  2«  Ho8» 
K  ^10-7  npkj,  Hb  2' 
with  an  aposiop.,  ^64 
ow 


C. 

sq.  impf.  Ex  io7 


i  S  1  61  1  K  1  8n  D'ayD* 
»q.  pf.  tEx  i  o»  ^r  8o» 
2c  .";  alone,  Is  6" 


long  yet  f 


v.  np.      rc'no  v. 


608 


v. 


v. 


v.  Don;  Ju  2048  v.  riB. 

JJ1Q  (Vof  foil.;  Ar.  ^  be  stout,  firm, 
enduring  (Frey  Wahrm),  n.  make  stout,  firm 
(Lane)). 

n.xn.du.  loins  (Ar.  ^£  back, 
tico  sides  of  the  back,  etc.;  Syr. 
(; — abs.  'B  Dt  33"  +  7  t,  D$?B  Ez  297 
474;  cstr.  <3nD  Jei3n  +  3t.;  sf.  'ano  Is  2 Is, 
1W  Je  13*;  OfJ'anD  i  K  2032+4t,  etc.;— 
loins:  1.  a.  place  of  wearing  girdle  i  K  25 
2  K  i8  Je  i3»-«-»  Ez  2315;  fig.  Is  n6  righteous- 
ness shall  be  tlie  girdle  of  his  loins.  b.  hence 
place  of  things  attached  to  girdle  : — sword 
girded  on  (by  "Un,  ^DN)  2  S  2O8  Ne  412;  opp., 
nriDK  DS3/>B  \jnttt  Is  451  and  the  loins  of  kings 
I  will  loosen,  i.  e.  will  disarm  them  ('*  before 
Cyrus;  cf.  Che);  ink-horn  Ez92-3-n.  c.  gird- 
ing up  loins  =  make  ready  for  action,  D3Bty 
vano  i  K  iS46;  more  oft.  'B  "ttPl  2  K  4M  9>  Ex 
12"  (P),  Dn  io5;  'B  nw  Je  i17.  d.  'B  Tfj] 
Pr  3031  that  which  is  girt  in  the  loins,  i.  e.  prob. 
either  a  greylwund  Ew  Bo  De  (contracted,  as 
if  by  a  belt),  or  a  war-horse,  charger,  Bo  Ges 
Hi  Str  Wild  (with  a  saddle);  cf.  also  TPT, 
p.  267  supr.;  text  perh.  corrupt  (Wild).  e. 
girded  with  sackcloth  (in  mourning)  Gn  37^ 
(J),  Am  810  Is  202 1 K  2031-32  Je  4837.  f.  linen 
breeches  of  priests  were  to  extend  "iyi  D^nEB 
M?.;  Ex2842(P);  to  be'nB-by  Ez44Is;  loins 
of  slaves  are  girt  with  waistcloth,  cf.  Jb  I218 
(v.  also  "tiTK).  g.  in  gen.  of  the  middle  of  the 
body,  TIB  'B  Ez  47*  (i.  e.  water  reaching  to  the 
loins);  so  of  the  appearance  of  '*  in  Ezek.'s 
visions  Ez  i2727  82-2.  2.  a.  loins  as  seat  of 
strength, Dt33u  iKi210=2Chio10;  tfariD  pjn 
Na  22(||  nb  ^K);  vanoa  ins  Jb  4o16  (of  iiippo- 

potamus);  in  combin.  with  1  a  (fig.)  nl?p 
XB  TiV3  Pr  3 1 17  sJie  girdeth  her  loins  with  strength, 
she  puts  on  energy  with  her  girdle;  cf.  also 
'B  !^"Ot?3  Ez  2 1 "  sigh  with  breaking  of  loins, 
i.  e.  in  entire  collapse  of  strength ;  so  T'Bri  XB} 
"WBH  ^  6924  and  make  their  loins  continually 
to  shake,  make  them  totter ;  cf.  Ez  297  (where 
rd.  JpiyBni  for  ^"IB^n^  v.  ^yB).  b.  as  seat  of 
keenest  pain,  due  to  grief  or  dread  Na  211  Is 
2 13  (as  in  travail) ;  so  prob.  also  ^  6611  (cf.  Bae; 
and  v.  npjflB  sub  DWV 


i  Ch  1  143. 
©L  Martiavi. 


pnnn 

gent,  (deriv.  unknown) ; — only 
©  6  Badavfi, 


2420; 


v.  |na. 

t  [P^Q]  v^«  become  or  be  sweet,  plea- 
sant (NH  pnD,  esp.  Pi.  ;  As.  [matdku]  be  sweet, 
in  deriv.;  Eth.  Olt-fc  sweet;  Aram. 
*ucA;  (with  pleasure),  pHD  tc/.,  6e  sweet;  Ar.  <j 
(L  before  j)  v.  smack  the  lips  (with  pleasure), 
sweetness)  ;  —  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^p£O  Jb 
3pl.'png  2!33;  /nip/.  3  mpl.  1p^  Pr 
9>^  Jipno^l  Exis25;—  1.  lit.  become  sweet,  of 
water  (opp.  D^")?)  1525  (J)»  ar^  (i-  e-  taste)  sweet, 
'&  D^iaa  D:p  Pr  917  (fig.  of  delights  of  illicit 
pleasure).  2.  =  be  pleasant,  v  WJ3  Jb  2i33 
sweet  (pleasant)  to  him  are  the  clods  of  the 
valley  (said  of  one  resting  in  the  grave).  3. 
suck  (Aram,  sense,  cf.  Syr.  supr.)  HQ")  ipritp  Jb 
2420  the  worm  doth  suck  him,  feast  on  him  (on 
vb.  rnasc,  cf.  Ges*1*5-7  Ko8ynt-J848a  Da8ynM113(6)), 
Di  De  Buhl  (cf.  Kau  Da;  also  SS  who  render 
'angenehm  finden'),  but  this  sense  in  Heb.  dub.  ; 
txt.  perh.  crpt.(cf.conject.  by  Bu  Du).  Hiph. 

Impf.  3  fs.  njn  vea  p^nnn  ZK  Jb  2o12  if  evil 

gives  a  sweet  taste  in  his  mouth  (declarative 

Hiph.);  i  pi.  nto  p^ioa  nn:  IB'K  ^5515  we  who 

used  to  make  sweet  (our)  intimacy. 

tpnfi  n.m.1''16'21  sweetness;  cstr.  D^'D 
Pr  1  621  i.  e.  agreeable,  attractive  speech,  so 
prob.  V1JT1  'ft  2  79  the  sweetness  of  ones  friend, 
i.  e.  of  his  speech. 


n.[m.]  sweetness  ;  —  only  sf.  'pri 
Ju  911   my   sweetness   (fig-tree   loquitur),  i.  e. 
sweetness  of  the  fruit. 

tpin^  adj.  sweet,  and  n.[m.]  sweetness 
(on  formv.  LagBN30»60,  cf.  BaNB13*36);—  abs/D 
Ju  I414  +  9  t.;  f.  ngtflD  EC  5n;  pi.  D^nD 
^  19";  —  1.  sweet,  of  honey  Ju  14"  (where  '» 
=  subst.  a  sweet  thing),  v18  (both  Samson's 
riddle),  Pr  24";  so  =.  sweetness,  Ez  33;  more 
gen.,  '®  ^P'^3  Pr  2  77  every  bitter  thing  is  sweet 
to  one  hungry;  fig.  ^  19"  (God's  command- 
ments, sweeter  than  honey),  cf.  Pr  1  624  (sim.  of 
pleasant  words)  '??!>  'B  inert  Ct  23  (i.  e  his 
caresses);  "VD?  7W  xDp  "»D  D*1^  Is  520  making 
bitter  into  sweet  and  sweet  into  bitter  (obscuring 
moral  distinctions;  ||3Tj  ato^l  nto  5nb 


npnn 

2.  = pleasant,  sleep  of  the  toiler  EC  5";  light      D'SOCTD);  of  lover's  kisses  '»  pn  Cts1' 


p  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr.  in 
desert  Nu  33".  ©  Martha,  A  Ma&wca,  @L 
MOTTCKO. 


?*?  n.[m.]pl.  sweetness  =  sweet 


things;  —  of  drinks 


Ne  8> 


n.pr.m.  name  of  two  Persians  ; 
1.  Cyrus'  time  Ezr  i9.       2.  Artaxerxes'  time 


Ezr  47.  —  © 


nnn,  nnrra, 


in  both. 


v. 


3,  J,  JViZn,  fourteenth  letter;  used  as  nu- 
meral 50  in  postB.  Heb. 

i.  K  3  part,  of  entreaty  or  exhortation, 

1  (we)  pray,  now  (enclitic)  (Syr.  |J,  *J;  cf. 
Kth.  Jfc  vent,  age!  Di*180-1  Lex874  Ko"-244);— 
attached:  1.  to  the  imv.,  esp.  in  colloquial 

•-,  when  it  expresses  an  entreaty  or  admoni- 
tion, as  Gn  1  21'  Kp"«?K  say,  I  pray, 
^0  W,  v14  T?7  "P^T,  15s  TO^ 

2  4'  +  oft.,  Nu  20'°  onten  wiyctr,  Ju  1  34  1  66-10-58 

18',  etc.,  Is  i18  5s  Am  7";  rarely  in  a  command, 
a  2*  Is  7s.     Ironically,  in  a  challenge,  Is  4  7" 
JI>4Oro.      Once   anomalously  attached   to   a 
gubst,  or  (accents)  prefixed  to  a  verb,  Nu  I21S 
N:  N"  S3  ^  (Ew»*"  Di  Hf^K  ;  v.  3  b).      2. 
to  the  pf.  with  waw  consec.,  in  a  precativc 
•ense  (Dr»w-)  Gn4o14.         3.  to  the  impf., 
when  leave  is  asked,  or  a  prayer  or  desire 
essed  ;  ft.  in  i  pers.,  esp.  with  n  cohort, 
:  9"  roTimnK  let  me,  I  pray,  bring  out,  v10 
"         icrrnj?n,  v14  «r»n, 

Jet  us 


24 


go,  I  pray,  Nu  2O17  Is  5*;  and  in  self-delibera- 

iK-1  KS-nm«  I  will  go  down,  now/ 

;J  mnw  wmiDK  I  will  turn  aside,  now, 

and  see,  2  3  14"  Ct  f  Is  5';  with  S<  Jb  32". 

b.  in  2  pers.,  with  7$,  in  deprecation,  Gn  18* 

•pay  i>yo  nayn  N:^K,  19'  47»Nuio11,  etc.; 

hence  ellipt.  K^K  do  not,  I  pray,  (do  ti 

i9w33lcNui218  EwDi.       c.   in  ;,  i»ers., 

1  84  KJ*0^  let  there  be  brought,  /  pray, 

*6"  33"  44**,  etc.,  2  8  14"        i  K  .7»l2K2t 

1  18";  ironically  Isip1^?11,  or  defiantly 

vis  the  word  of  J.I  W  «u;  ;  I 
t  On  13"  nano  \:n  KfX  is*  ^rp  K^ 
37*  Nu  12"  4.   joined   to  con- 

junctions and  ions  :  ft.  [K}"^,  contr.J 


N|«  ;  v.  p.  58.  b.  Kr5>K,  see  above  3  b,  c. 
c.  «J"D^»  esP-  in  tne  phrase  jn  ^NVO  Ki  DK 
,  used  by  one  craving  a  favourable  hearing 
3310  Ju617  1827*,  and  with  W  repeated 
in  the  request  itself  tGn  18*  47*  50*  Ex  33" 
34';  otherwise  Qn24«.  d.  Krn3n  behold, 
I  pray,  craving  a  favourable  consideration  of 
the  fact  pointed  to  by  nan,  and  of  the  request 
founded  upon  it  (with  which  *O  is  often  re- 
peated), Gn  I211  1  6s  iS27-81  i9«*»»  27s  Ju  13* 
i9»  189"  16"  2813" 


33s  401 


e. 


oe,  now,  to  me 


(us)  !  tJe  481  457La  s16.     f.  «rn$  where,  jtray  f 

t^H5a.      g-  «|"n<???,  peculiarly, 

my  vows  to  J.  I  will  perform,  IDy 

0  that  (it  may  be)  before  all  his  people  ! 


n. 


.  v. 


n.pr.loc.  No  =  Thebes  (Eg.  nt,  city, 
i.e.  prob.  ne(t\  v.  SteindBA8LWet;  As.  J^i-X 
^t-t"  Dl^18  Steindu*  Schr0"*1^;  Tel  Am. 
Ni  (Ni-i)  WklMA»-»*  BezT-Am-taWllli);-%:"' 
N30  ficx-bs  Ijto  Je  46*  ^mo»yn>w  (o/  @  /r 
=  3)  iVo  ;  ^DK  ^3  Na  38  .Vo  o/^  mon  (  =  ct  /y  o/ 
god  Jmm<m,  =  ®  Ai<J<nroXir  Ez  3O14*"  Steindte>; 
v.  also  Jerem.  and  Billerbeck8^1"-1041);  Ez3o14 
(||DVvi|f  jtf),  k3  ^on-n«  w.arn  v»  (||  pp  ; 
©  Co  Berthol  ^  q.  v.  for  Ki)  vu(||  P?,  Co  po). 
It  lay  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nile,  c,  400 
miles  (by  the  river)  8.  of  Memphis. 

tlhU  (Ju4w  Kt  TUO,  i.e.  prob.  1 
n.m.J°"'4  skin-bottle,  §kln  (/unknown;  NH 
•rt:  ;  As.  nMu,  Dl111"4"1;  Aram.  Wjto);—  '3  abs. 
+  1  1  9"*;  cstr.  Ju  4"  i  S  16";  sf.  ^|^3  ^56f; 
pi.  nVilb  Jos94  >8;—  tkin,  T!  '3  Jos94U  18  16"; 
a^g  '3  JU4";  for  t^ars  ^56'  (fig.;  v.  Che); 
"tiO'pa  O  i.e.  shrivelled  and  useless  ^119°  (in 
sim.;  cf.[De]CheSchuDeWittWe  >as  thrust 

B  r 


610 


aside,  out  of  the  way  Now  (in  Hup),  cf.  De,  or 
as  black  and  wrinkled  outwardly,  while  retain- 
ing the  choice  wine  within  Bae,  after  Rosenm. 
Hup).—  Vid.  WmerBWB-Art-*sWa"<*  KmpBlHWB"J- 

t[HKJ]  vb.  only  Pi'lel  be  comely,  be- 

fitting (Thes  Oli251*187'  Stai416b  Ges  ^^4  SS 

Bae*83-1  >  AE  Ki  HartmPlnrUIt-blldungOTag75)lsff- 
Hgnam.w.M  Now  Hup*3i,i.93,5  Buhl  Niph 

Vl.  HW  desire,  i.e.  desirable,  beautiful;  NH 

n«3  Pi.  Hithp.;  %  'Kb  beauty)]  —  Pilel  Pf. 

PIJK3  ^93*  (so  van  d.  H  Ginsb;  Mass  Baer 
uu  =  nj&O  v.  rmo  adj.,  but  v.  Sta 
tq  j,  52:Ct  jio  (on  form  cf>  GesL*);— 

1.  6e  comely;  of  feet  of  messenger,  (fig.)  Is527; 

of  cheeks  Ct!10.      2. 


.  comely,  seemly;—':  m.  Ct  214 
4  1.,  "13  Je62;—  1.  com<%, 
beautiful,  of  woman  Ct  i5  64  (|j  npj);  of  face  2" 
(ron»);  so  njj  Je62(fig.  of  Jerus.;  ||  n3|$p); 
of  mouth  Ct  4s  (  ||  ninab).  2  .  seemly,  of  praise 

tijtof  33?  M?1;  subj>nr-nQbPrif(cf.Ct43); 
itign  ip10;  1ta3  26*.  So  also  ^935  Mass.  (anom. 
fern.)  v.  [flK3]  supr. 

v.  ii.[nj3]subn.m3. 

(\/of   foil;    cf.   pl5    grroara,   «^/ 
perhaps  also  NH  Dtt  speak). 

DM3  376  n.m.  utterance  (Ba™82"  Ko*1"1-801 
>  older  expl.  as  Pt.  pass.)  ;  —  73  always  thus, 
as  cstr.:  —  1.  utterance,  declaration,  revelation, 
of  prophet  in  ecstatic  state  Qy!>3  ')  Nu  243-15; 
^  ^0«  y»#  '3  v4-6;  ">??n  '3  v3-15  2  S  231  Pr  30'; 
in  7J  2  S  231;  V^Q  '3  ^  362  (transgression  per- 
sonified, speaking  with  proph.  voice  w  ^.(52)  ; 
elsewh.  alw.  2.  before  divine  names  (exc.  Je  2331 
see  vb.):  nirv  X3  utterance,  declaration  of  7* 
(prophet  citing  divine  word  given  through 
him),  Gn  22"  (J),  Nu  i4»(P),  2  K  p26-26  19»= 
Is  3V34,  2K2219=2Ch3427,  Is  14*  so1  3  19  Ez 


15.18.23          11 


,11  JQ  2 

5»  Zp  i2-3-10  38  Zc  817  io12  1  16  i2M  i38  Mai  i2  + 
Is2i2t.,  Je  i62t.,  Ami4t.,  Hg5t.,  Zc^i-S) 
6t.;  eq.  ^te^  \1^N  i  S  230  Is  17";  ^K  ^ 
^to?(n)  Am  68-14;  ntoy  "»  O  Is  1  4s2-23  1  73  2  2*  Je 
83  2S29  3o8  492*  Na  214  3'5  Zc  1  3"  +  Hg  5  t.,  Zc1 
(1-8)  7  t.;  eq.  Smfcf*  \1^  Zp  29;  rV  ^ 

Is  i24  194;  'jrn  ^n^  ^  ^n«  Am  313;  '»  ^ 

Is315  Je  49s;  '*  /t(  ^jbfn  ^la^g 

Is  568  Je  2s2  Am  45  83-9-11  +  Ez  82  t.     DW  begins 


sentence  only  Is  56*^  no1;  often  in  middle 
Is4918  Am310+  ;  most  frequently  at  end  Is5417 
Am  2n  43  +  ;  found  in  all  proph.  except  Hab., 
Jon.  ;  not  in  H  D  of  Hex.,  Chr.  (except  ||  Kings), 
Dan.,  Job  or  the  five  Megilloth. 

t[Dt^]  vb.  denom.  utter  a  prophecy, 
speak  as  prophet;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^tWl 
OK3  Je  2381  and  they  uttered  (in  the  prophetic 
manner),  it  as  an  utterance  (of*)  ;  they  used  the 
prophetic  formula  (cf.  ""  DK3  D^DK  Ez  I36-7). 

t[*lKJ]  vb.  commit  adultery  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  ^3  (rare));  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  *1W^  Lv 
2010-10;  3  mpl.  »«£!  Je  57+  3  t.  Impf.;  Inf.  abs. 
tfW  2314;  «|«3  Ho42Je79;  Pt.  ^  Pr633Jb 
2415;  fs.  nDSb  Lv2o10;  fpl.  nte«3  Ezi6»-K 
2  t.;  —  1.  lit.  commit  adultery:  a.  usu.  of  wan, 
always  with  wife  of  another;  c.  ace.  woman, 
Lv  2010-10  (H),  Pr  632;  elsewh.  abs.  Ex  2O14=Dt 
517  (Ten  Words),  Je  57  79  2314  Ho  42;  pt.  m.  Lv 
2O10  (H),  Jb  2415.  b.  of  women,  only  pt. 
Lv  2010  (H),  Ez  1  6M  2345-45.  2.  fig.  of  idola- 
trous worship,  f*yn  nto  pxn  nx  Je  39. 

Piel  Pf.  3  fs.  nDK?  Je  38;  3  mpl.  &*} 
Ez2337'37;  7»ip/.  3  mpl.'  *BK3?  Je  29^;  3  fpl. 
njBKjn  Ho413-14;  P«.  «|KJO  Is  57';  pi.  trsw» 
JeV  +  4  t.;  f.  nQN3D  Pr3o20+2  t.;—  1.  iit. 
commit  adultery:  a.  of  wa?i,  c.  ace.  woman, 
JC2923;  abs.  Ez2337;  pt.pl.  Je  92  2310  Ho  7* 
Mai  35  ^  5018.  b.  of  woman,  abs.  Ho  413-14  ;  pt. 
31  Pr  3020;  pi.  Ez  i632.  2.  fig.  of  idolatrous 
worship,  dn\W>rns  Ez  23s7;  abs.  Je  38,  JHJ 
' 


t[f)«3]  n.[m.]  adultery;—  only  pi.  QW? 
Ez  2343'(but  ®  ©Co  W3,  cf.  Berthol);  sf. 
^SW  Je  1327  (Ko1-151);  fig.  of  idolatrous 
worship. 

t[*p5$?3]  n.[m.]  adultery;  —  only  pi.  sf. 
n^lDX:  Ho  24  (Ba1™216),  of  idolatrous  worship 
of  BM! 


O  vb.  contemn,  spurn  (NH  id.,  Pi.; 
ntwVewZfwgr);—  Qal  />/.  xj  Pr  512;   3  pi. 
«3  Pr  i30;  W»3  ^  107";  /mp/  }«?'  Pr  JS5; 
pVW^  Je  3324,  etc.  ;  —  contemn,  subj.  wicked  and 

foolish,  obj.  nnrrin  pr  i30  512;  obj.  -ip»  pr  is5; 

n?»^io7";  Je3324(obj/^y;  cf.  Gie);  subj. 
^  Dt  3219  Je  i421  La  26.  Pi.  P/.  ^??  *  io3'13; 
P?fe  2  S  1  214,  etc.  ;  7mp/.  r»3I  ^  7410;  sf.  ^33PK3; 
Nu  14";  Inf.  abs.  YW  (Sta}  B1)  2  S  1  214;  Pt.  sf. 
^tK30  Nu  J423;  "^9  Je  2317;  T»MD  Is  6o14;- 


611 


contemn,  sjywrn,  subj.men,  obj.  '*,  etc.  :  Nu  14"  n 
I630  (all  J),  Dtai20  Is  i4  >/r  ioi!S  Je  2317;  obj. 
''  OP  f  74w.»;  '>  rntpX  Is  s*4;  *  nrUO  i  S  217; 
once  obj.  Jems.  Is  6o14;  cause  to  contemn 
(blaspheme  AV  RV)  2  S  I21414  (but  '3*  prob. 
interp.;  v.  Comm). 

Hiph.  Imj>f.r*£v.  pa. 

Hithpo'el  P<.  )•»*»  '»?  DWT»  Is  52* 
every  day  w  my  nam«  contemned. 

trfcttSG  n.f.  contempt,  contumely;  —  Dl' 
'*  nnslni  rn*  2  K  1  93  =  Is  3  y3. 

t  [nSMj]  n.f.  contempt  (toward  ''),  blas- 
phemy^— pi.  nitt«  Ne91826  c.  nby,  Of  Isr.; 
Kz  35"  of  Mt.  Seir,  spoken  against 

nn. 


KJ  vb.  groan  (Aram.  P«3  (rare));— 

Qal  Pf.  pWI  consec.  Ez  3O54  c.  ace.  cogn.  fig.  of 
Pharaoh  before  king  of  Babylon  (emend.  Co  v. 
niJW)  Impf.  Jb  24"  VJ5£. 

t[n£N3]  n.f.  groan,  groaning;  —  cstr. 
nj*3  Ex65';  sf.  QPi^a  Ex  2*  Ju  218;  pi  cstr. 
frtpW  Ez  3O24;  —  groaning  of  oppressed  people 
Ex  214  6s  Ju  218;  of  a  wounded  man  Ez  3O84; 
(©  Co  nja  1JM  for  MT  nlpw  pw],  but  cf. 
Berthol). 


«  only  Pi.  exact  rang,  uncertain  ; 
prob.  (from  context)  abhor,  spurn  (De  comp. 
Ar.  j£  abhor,  but  this  is  med.  j);—  Pi.  Pf. 
aubj.  ",  -*0  La27  (obj.  tehp9;  ||m;);  2  ms. 

nriiw  ^  89*  (obj.  T!?*  nna  ;  \\  ^n,  and  raj, 

DXO  v";  doubts  cast  on  text  by  Hup  (reading 
\ow,  Buu»-7). 

t^2  n.pr.loc.  1.  ancient  priestly  city  i  S 

22»  cf.  v11  c.  n  loc.  naatGes1"-1-**1-).  2I*  «'; 

©  No/«/3a,  No/ifui,  No0a,  etc.;  perh.=tU  (q.v.) 

2w=Ne  7",  Ezr  ioa,  ©  Na/3ov,  Nafra,  etc. 

Site  dub.;  on  Jerome's  idchtif.  with  Nobe  near 

i.  Buhl0**'-  mi  a  Bet  Nuba  lies  c.  13  m. 

WNW.  fr.  Jems.,  c.  10  SE.  fr.  Lydda.        8. 

Is  ioa  just  N.  of  Jerus.,  station  in  (ideal) 

Assyr.  march;  cf.  Neil*  (inhab!   by  Ben- 

jamites)  ;  perhaps  =  1.  —  2821*  read  3*  (q.  v. 

p.  146  811} 


(v/offoll.;  EwFlDeK6I«bu-1'1»ftl 
»  • 

comp.  Ar.  lli  [CI  u/<«r  a  /OM>  voice,  or  sound, 

(esp.  of  doc);  announce;  but  also  60  exalted, 
devoted  (il!S   emintnct);    in,    iv.    acquaint, 


• 

inform,  LIT  information,  announcement,  intelli- 
£«*<*];   As.  nabu,  call,  proclaim,  name,  Dl 
Eth.  inn:  speak;  Sab.  JOJn  ?  cf.  Levy- 
CISiT.i.Ko.8i;  QesKue  al.  think 


weakened  form  of  ya:  6u*We  w/?,  pour  forth  (of 
flow  of  words  under  excitement  of  inspiration); 
Hup  Ri  Sch  c£  DW  ;  v.  careful  discussions  by 


n>m'  8P°ke8man»  speaker,  prophet 


Nun»+82t.;  D^  Je27»+i6t.;  sf. 
105";  VK33  i  K  22»;  Tiraa  2  K  17"  etc.;- 


1.  genuine  prophet  of  '*,  «^,  anciently  called 
HKi  ,  189*  (antiquarian  note)  ;  change  prob. 
occurred  in  times  of  Elijah  and  is  first  reflected 
in  Ephr.  lit.  as  applied  to  Abraham  Gn  2O7  ; 
Moses  Dt  3410,  M.  and  other  early  proph.  Ho  6* 
I2ii.n.u.i4  Am2llls;  of  proph.  in  ecstatic  state 
Nu  I26(E),  ii"  (JE).  So  in  Judaic  lit.,  of 
prophet  like  Moses  Dt  i8u  Ia  (D),  of  Aaron  (as 
mouthpiece  of  M.)  Ex  7'  (P),  of  Sam.  i  S  3* 
an  unknown  Ju68;  in  time  of  Sam.  proph. 
were  organized  in  bands  :  t  DW3J  b^n  x  S  io5-10; 
tx:n  npr£  i  S  I920;  and  in  time  of  Elijah  were 
t  &T?3n  V.|=  members  of  prophets'  guilds  i  K 
2035  2  K  285  7  1S  4»-»J8;  K^3J  of  genuine  proph. 
(besides  phrases),  in  Judaic  prophets,  only  of 
Jer.,  Je  i5;  Ezekiel,  Ez25  =  33M;  of  ancient 
prophets  Je  2889-9-9  Zc  I*  89;  esp.  tDWajn 
D^B^nn  Zc  i4  77-ia,  cf.  towaan  (i)^3y  my  (his) 
servants  the  prophets  2  K  9'  i;1*-53  2i10  24*  (all 
RD)  Ezr  9n  Dn  910  Je  7"  254  26*  2919  35*  44* 
Am  37  Zc  i6,  cf.  Ez  3817  Dn96;  fa 
servant  the  prophet  i  K  14'*  2  K  14*; 
withn.pr.:  Jer.,  2di36ItDn9t  +  3it.  Je(but 
®  only  4  t.,  the  rest  prob.  redactional,  see 


Mal3n;  Nathan  287*4-  lot.S.andK.;  4t.Chr. 
^51*  (title);  Isaiah,  2  K  19*  20'  14=Is37«  38l 
39l;  2  K  20"  2  Ch  26°  32";  Habakkuk 
Hb  i  '3>  (titles);  Haggai.Hgi'^V;  Zech., 
Zc  i17  (titles);  elsewh.  several  others  in  8.,  K. 
and  Chr.  1  5  1.;  1033  is  used  elsewh.  of  genuine 
proph.  only  iS99-f  34  1  8.  and  K.;  10116*  = 
V'  I05U»+  i3t.('br.;  ^74fconiplainsofab8ence 
of  '3  ;  *3fl  |lTn  Dhn^  Dn  9*  y.  Dnn.  2.  false 
prophets:  t  prophets  as  official  class,  beside 
priests,  charact.  as  false  prophets  :  Is  287  Je  aM 
4»  61'  81  M  13"  Mw  18"  23llMM  9ffMlM  32"  Zo 
7*,  app.  also  a  K  23*  He  9*  La  2"  Je29!  Ez7* 
(in  these  not  characterized);  alw.  false  (exc.  of 
ancient  and  special  prophets  given  above)  in 
Am  7"  Ho  41  97*  Mi  3"  •»  Is  3'  9"  29"  Je  2"* 

Bra 


612 


,13.14.15.15 


2-9.14.15.16.18      2gS.15 


-51"1  14' 

T?«  v  ~2-W.4.9.16    T  -4.7.9.9.10    *  ~ 2S.2S    7^  O4    T  „   O9.14     ,13. 

J"-/,   I    ^  J  4  **  *"  1     O      J-Jcw  —  *J.       , 

especially  discredited  Dt  I32'4'6  jS20-2022-22  Zc 
i3245;  such  a  prophet  Hananiah  called  ^3|n 
Je  2815-10-121517  (©  omits  in  all  but  v1,  where 
Tlffv$onpo<f>T]rT)s).  Usage  of  prophets  themselves 
gives  such  a  bad  flavour  to  N'33,  that  we  are 
not  surprised  that  it  is  absent  from  exilic 
Isaiah,  the  Wisd.  Lit.,  and  ^^  (except  for 
special  reasons  in  3  \|n/r  given  under  1).  1 3. 
heathen  prophets  i  K  iS20  igl  2  K  313-13;  W33 
mefcri  i  K  i819;  5>yan  waa  i  K  is19-22-25-40  2  K 
io19;  iK226-10-12J3^-23=2Ch 


Q2J  vb.  denom.  prophesy  (in  oldest 
forms,  of  religious  ecstasy  with  or  without 
song  and  music;  later,  essentially  religious 
instruction,  with  occasional  predictions); — 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  K3?  Je  2OJ+  7  t.;  2  ms.  £833 
Je2o6+2t.;  n^33  Je269;  i  s.  VSK33  Ez  377; 
b.;  1N33  Je2321; 
Impf.;  Imi 

27t.;  7n/>a|n  Am 7";  sf.i«J3nZci33;  ^nNaan 
Zci34,  +  4t.Inf.;  Pt.  «33  Je"2618+2Ot.  Pt.;— 
1.  prophesy  under  influence  of  divine  spirit : 
a.  in  the  ecstatic  state,  with  song  i  S  io11  ip20 
and  music  iCh251-".  b.  the  word  of  ^: 
abs.  Am  212  38  (emend.  TlPP  We  Now  needless), 
712*  Jos1  Jei914  2618  289  323  Ez  n13  I227 
2 119  377  3817  but  esp.  in  phr.  TOW  K33H  Ez 

201  2530  286;  sq.  ^  against  Am716  Je2513  2620 


391; 


Ez47  ii4  i317  252  2821  292  342  352  366 

unto  Ez  374;  7«  MTI<O  Am  715  Je  26"-"  288  Ez 

361  379;    against  62  I32  2i2-7;  "*  D^a  Jen81 

1415  2325  269.         2.  of  false  prophets  :  abs.  Je 
2321  Ez  i32  Zc  i333-4;    c.  ace.  i  K  2212  =  2  Ch 
18";  ^  Jei414  S325  2710-14-16  2921;  IQp  2715; 
•^3  53'1  2o6  299;   ^n  ^N33  2326,  cf.  v32;  c.  ? 

1416  2316  271516  2931  37";  sq.  7K  concerning  Ez 
I318.         3.  cf.  heathen  prophets,  fea  Je  28. 
Hithp.  p/.  2  ms.  p?3nn  i  s  io6;  i  s.  "nKaan 
Ez  3710;    Impf.  K2ff*  \  S  io10+7  t.;    3  mpl. 

Nu  1  1^^-  5  1.;  Imv.  ^«aan  je  2313;  7w/. 
n  iSio13;  P<.Na3ntDJe2620+9t.Pt.;— 
1.  prophesy  under  influence  of  divine  spirit  : 
a.  in  the  ecstatic  state  Nun25-26-27  (J),  with 
music  i  S  io5-610-13,  in  frenzy  i  S  iQ20-21-21-23-24; 
excited  to  violence  i  S  i810  (=  VM®  mad  2  K 
9");  Je  2926.  b.  apart  from  ecstatic  state,  abs. 
Ez3710,  c.  S>  iK228  JC2927;  7V  iK2218  = 
2  Ch  i817,  2  Ch  i87  20s7;  '>  D^?  Je  2620.  2.  of 
heathen  prophets  of  Baal  in  ecstatic  state  i  K 


l829.  ^33  Je  23is  3  of  false  prophets  !  K 
2210=2Chi89,  Jei414Ezi317. 

tn^H3  n.f.  prophecy  (late :  earlier  syn. 
|itn); — 1.  a.  specific  and  genuine  2Chi58. 
b.  false  Ne  612.  2.  prophetic  writing  ~*>y 

n>n«  n«i33  2  Ch  o29. 

T  •  —;  ;  7 

tn^D2  n.f.  prophetess; — 1.  a.  of  the 

T     •  : 

ancient  type  endowed  with  gift  of  song,  Miriam 
Ex  1 520;  Deborah  Ju  44.  b.  of  the  later  type 
consulted  for  a  word  of  \  Huldah  2X22" 
=  2  Ch  34W.  2.  false  prophetess,  Noadiah 
Ne  614.  3.  wife  of  Isaiah  Is  83. 


vb.  hollow  out  (cf.  As.  imbubu, 
flute,  D1HB443,  NH  ai3«  id.,  ^Aram.  laco^ 
K312K  id.;  hence  also  Ar.  cL^-ol  knots  in  reed, 
^ar£  o/  reed  between  knots,  reed;  vid.  Hoffm 

LCB  1882,  321    Fr^23    F1    in    LevyTW  '-417);—  Qol    P<. 

pass,  att)  Jbn12  Je5221;  a^aj  Ex278  387;— 
hollowed,  hollow  :  of  altar  of  tabern.  rnr6  a^23 
Ex  278  387  (P);  of  pillar  in  temple  Je52ai;  fig. 
ato3  B^*K  Jb  ii12,  i.e.  empty,  hollow-minded  man. 

rn'5  v.  ab. 

•fi.ln!)  n.pr.loc.  (prob.  connex.,  at  least 
for  2,  with  (Bab.)  god  Nebo,  Nabu,  cf.  n.  1a3 
and  Bae^1-15-89-259;  yet  not  certain,  N6ZMOx111' 


1888.470 


;  —  1.  a.  city  in  Moab  NU523-38  (where 
assigned  to  Reuben;  both  JE  =  H33  MI14)  Is 
1  53  Je  481-22  i  Ch  58;  prob.  on  or  near  Mt.  Nebo 
(v.  infr.),  cf.  BuhP^  »«•  Tristr"0*"  338.  b.  city 
in  Judah,  'J  '2?  Ezr229  =  nnK  'J  ^3«  Ne  7s4 
(the  men  of  the  other  N.,  so  disting.  —  si  1PIK 
vera  1.,  cf.  Ryle  —  fr.  a  1  or  fr.  another  ab  ?),  Ezr 
io43;  —  this  133  in  Judah  perhaps  =  ab  1  q.  v. 
2.  nit.  in  Moab,  where  Moses  died  Nu  3347  Dt 
3249(tor-in),  341  (id.;  all  P),  six  miles  W.  of 
Heshbon  ace.  to  Onom.  (ed.  Lag283).  Prob.= 
mod.  Nebd  at  NE.  corner  of  Dead  Sea,  Survey 
K.paLi.i98ff.  GASm0"0*'-662*  Buhl080"'-266'-  Tristr 

Moab  318,  338  J^err]-  JJK.  of  Jordan,  242ff.  -  £f    HSDa  . 

fn.  ilp  n.pr.div.  Nebo  (loan-wd.  in  Heb., 
cf.  Ph.  n.pr.m.  133  ;  =  As.  Nabu,  Schr00™0"-™1 
I846>1  JastrowEeLBttb-mff-  Jen^^-P"5-  TieleAM-u' 

Bab.  Ge*h.  632  L  Bel.  Bab.  112  ff. 


YogPalm'  No>  73),  and  this  perh.  Vnabu,  call, 
name,  v.  N33);  —  Babylonian  god  ty  Dip  i>3  JT}3 
Is  461. 


613 


'  pNlt^  n.pr.m.  (=  Nabti-zer-iddin, 
Nebo  ^hath  given  tend,  ?chrCOT2K85-8);— general 
of  Nebuchadrezzar,  always  entitled 


43'  5* 


'"° 


and  (incorrectly) 
(v.  also  infr.)  n.  pr.m.  Nebuchadrezzar, 
Nebuchadnezzar  fl»ab.  KabA-kudurri-usur 
=  (prob.)  Xebo,  jrrotect  the  boundary  /  Dl0*1"" 
**•  Budge  **oeh"ln  (on  kudurru,  boundary,  v.  Dl 
HW1«1»);poM.i8al80crotm,andsoSclirCOT!lKa4-1; 
Jager**81  -471  prop.  (%)  sertxm*);  —  ©  Na/3w- 
Xo3owxr(<r)op  ;  Can.  Ptol.  Na£o*oXaaaapov  Schr 
DT*"°,  Abydenos  etc.  Na/3ov«to5pd<ropor,  v.  Scbr 
ib.jKx,i.  —  the  great  king  of  Babylon  (reigned 
B.  c.  605-562),  who  captured  Jerus.  and  car- 
ried Judah  captive  :  most  oft.  "H^D  "WfKYiawa 
ba  ('3  oft.  om.  in  ®)  Je  2ii7  (but  om.  ®  Gie), 
22*  251J  29"  32*  341  (v.  Baer's  note;  van  d. 


35n  371  391 


46™*  49"  50"  5  1 


52 


.  on  341),  v"  4310 
<-12  Ez  267  291 


II  ' 

44 

soQrJe49*(Kt'3'D 

(^03  ifjQ  om.)  Je  3  2 l  5  228-89-80.     Spelt  corruptly 

with  n,  ;a  'D  TOcjnaiaa  (cf.  SchrCOT2K24-ltt-)  2Ch 

36*  Dni1  Je27«J>20'28»  29*  Ezr  21  Qr  (Kt 

'a  'D  T.Yna'33,  cf.  Je498  supr.); 

alone  2  Ch  367-1<u8  ('J  ^Bf?),  Je  29'; 

'3  'D  2  K  24' I(U1  25"*  Je  28"  u; 

i  Ch  541 ;  '3  'D  "¥3"]?*33  Ne  7*  Est  26 

Ezr  i 7  ('a  'D  om.), 

(v.  also  Tobit  14',  Jud  i1  f  oft.,  as  ©  supr.) — 

On  N.  v.  further  TieleB*-A~fl"cb-4811t'46** 

tfcbo  delivers  me,  Schr00"'"'1');  —  officer  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  called  Dnp"31  (q.v.)  Je  39". 

Jli-j  ^  n.pr.m.  a  Jezreelite; —  i  K  21 18> 
+  16 1.  i  K  21 ;  2  K  98>»-».     ©  No/SovAu. 

t  [H2 3]  vb.  bark  (of  dogs)  (NH  «.;  Ar. 
P;  Eth.Wrh:;  Aram.  ^,  n3i);_Qal 


^3  Is  56'° 
fig.  of  helpless  prophets. 

""i:  n.pr.m.  etloc.  1.  m.  a  Mnnnssite 

")  No/3ov.  2.  loc.  in  Gilead 

Ju8u,  @  Na^l^  Na^*(tf);  Nu  32 "  (formerly 
njp,  q.v.},  ©Na^^. 

::  n.pr.diT.  god  of  men  of  Awa,  2  K 
17";  name  otherwise  unknown,  cf.  Sen001 


),  A  'A^oaffp  ral 
T^V  Na«/3ac ;  Thes  coinp.  Mand. denom.  Jiaj  =  TN1J 
(Cod.  Nasar.  Norberg.)  Codd.  irive  variant 
jna:  cf.  Baer*4100-  Frensdorflf*"-11^*1-3"1. 

t  [132  J]  Tb.  Pi.,  Hiph.  look  (Xfl  Pi.  ,'d./ 

Ar.  1»1J  is  tc«K  or  M*M«  forth  (of  water).  As. 
noM/u  is  sJiine  D1HWB44S;  Sab.epith.  Da3pro- 
tector  (i  lit.  looking  with  consideration  upon 
Mordt21101"-1876'37);  n.pr.  ^NOao  God  has  seen, 
i.e.  considered  Levy-OsZMGxl*  I8fi»ai);— Pi.  ^y. 
consec.  O331  Is  530  /oo-fc  (lit.),  sq.  S>.  Hiph.  P/. 

>?n  Nu  2 19 +  3  t;  feam  i  S  i»  etc.;  7m//. 

?!  Nui28+4t;  can  !Si7«+4  tM  etc.; 
;.  Can  i  K  i8«+ ;  DOT  V,  1 4  2*  (or  7n/  06*.), 
cf.  La  5'  Kt ;  n^an  ^  i34  + ,  etc.;  /«/.  cstr. 
OOT  Ex36-»-,  etc.;  P«.  D'3p  f  I0432;  — ?oo*: 
1.  lit.,  a.  human  subj.,  sq.'^K  Ex3*(E),  Nu 
2i»(JE),  Is  8a(||  n^poi  n:e  v«),  cf.  5i»,  Jon  2'; 


.,, 
i  S  24fl;  sq.  H__  Ice.,  Gn  15*  (TOW),  cf.  Jb  35* 
(D'Dtf);  gq.  Dpni  I  K  i8«;  sq.  ace.  =  look 
upon,  behold  Nui28(E),  Is  38n;  abs.  Jb6" 
i  S  1  742  (||  nin),  i  K  i  S43  196  (sq.  nan),  i  ch  2  181 
(||  nWH),  so  +  2218.  b.  subj.  eagle,  abs.  Jb  39" 
(sq.  adv.  P^rnoS)).  2.  fig.:  sq.  i>K  regard, 
shew  regard  to  i  S  i67  pr^npT^J),  cf.  2  K  3M 
(II  n?l)j  ^ay  attention  to,  sq.  "vN  Ig228;  =con- 
«cfcr  Is  51  18;  ZooA  «n<o  '\  sq."^?  ^-34*  (read 
Imv.  pi.  ®  ©  Che),  Is  2211  Zc  1  210;  ct  f  1  19* 
sq.  nto'i>3-b«  ;  cf.  also  Jb36S6(abs.,  sq.  pmp); 
sq.  ace.  Tflrnfc  ^  J  '915.  cf.  v18,  Is  5'*;  Fq.  ace. 


see  its  desire  upon,  gloat  over  (cf.  a 
diff.  i  S  2W;  sq.  ace.  adv.  +  1  42'(i^t  to  tlie  right; 
||n«ri);  abe.  Is  42l8(sq.n^-)Sf  purpose);  63* 
III.  is  (1  rwn),  so  ^91"  (TfFl),  cf.  Pr4*  sq. 

n?ib  (subj.  rr»  ;  II  TCB  ^)-       3.  subj.  %: 

1  02";  sq.  "vK  =  look  upon, 


sq. 

i.e.  endure  to  see  Hb  i  u(||  run)  ;  go  sq.  aoc.  v1*, 
cf.  i*  (or  causal.  Ew  ;  ||  ^^nn)  ;  sq.  j>,  *  104" 
Jb  28^;  ^  74"  (W1W  ;  tq.  ace.  Is  64-  (||  jn), 
La  3"  ^  iou  (||  nfj);  =f¥yarrf,  «^to  regard  to, 
Am  5°  ^84"  La4",  cf.  ^  13*;  »q."^  »^  lB66f  ; 
abs.  ^  94*  »•  *•  ^a^0  potoer  o/  «t^,  Is  i84;  sq. 

Q:9^9  f  33U  So1*  !•  63"  (II  "fj),  La  i  n  (II  ™Fl), 
so  v18  a80  51. 

t  ['JM  ]  n  .m.1*  f-  s  expectation  =  object  of 
hope  or  confidence  (lit.  thing  looked  to);  —  sf. 

Is  20*,  opap  ?»,  *9J9  Zc9*;—  of  Cush 


614 


as  ally  of  Judah  Is  2O56;  of  Tyre  as  ally  of 
Philistia  Zc  9s. 


13  n.pr.m.  father  of  Jerob.  I  (cf.  Sab. 
D33,  i>K033,v.  B33  supr.);  —  only  in  phrase 
D33-J3  DJ3V  i  K  II26  I22'1*  I51  16s-1*-81  2I2*  22M 
2X3*  99  16"  i32n  i424  is9-18-24'28  17*  23"  2  Ch 


I0 


2.is 


I,  No/3oT. 

iVO?  n.pr.gent.  (Xab.1B33= 
and  Nabataeans,  EutNab1-4  and  oft.,  cf.  B33  of 
Jewish  trad.  N6ZMG*~1871'124,  D33  S"60'7  (on 
form  of  name,  and  on  B  =  n  cf.  LagBN61f');  in 
As.  Nabaitai,  etc.,  Schr™™'*13'*0™*  Dlp" 
»t\j — as  (eldest)  son  of  Ishmael  (brother  of 
Kedar)  Gn  25*  289  363  (all  P),  i  Ch  i29;  people 
(||  Kedar)  Is  6o7,  cf.  Ndbataei  +  Cedrei  Plin 
KHT.ii.65.  ©Na|3at<a^;  Gk.  Na&muoi. — See  fur- 
ther N5znQxOT.i87i,i22t  EutNabp-78 


.[m.]  spring  (si  vera  1.)  (A/un- 
known);— only  pi.  cstr.  0^33?  Jb  38*  the 
springs,  sources  of  the  ocean  (||  Dinn  !j?n);  — 

01  Siegf  ^3?  ;    Bu   suggests   ^33  =  ^?p   as 
poss.;  but  GrPerles  rd.  '333  Jb  2811,  also,  for 
Mass.  '330,  cf.  "TO  2. 

j-I.   /2J  (-v/offoll.;  meaning  dubious). 

I.  ^13  n.m.Jel3>12  1.  skin-bottle,  skin;  2. 
jar,  pitcher  ;—i>33abs.  i  Sio5+;  cstr/v3+(oni>33 
v.Baer181'24);—  I.  s&m  o/««n«,  f*  ^  i  S  i24  io3 

2  S  1  6',  cf.  also  Je  i312'12;  pi.  ft  W  i  S  2518: 
fig.  DW  ^33  Jb  3S37  i.e.  clouds  (\\  D^). 
2.  earthen  jar,  jntcher  ;  fig.  of  connexions  of 
Eliakim  D^bj  \b  Is  2224;  WB3J  Dn^33  Je4813 
(||  Ip'T  D^3)  in  fig.  of  Moab  (cf.  ^29); 

La42  aim.  of  men  of  Judah  (||  Tft 
sim.  of  destruction  of  Judah,  Dns 
Is3o14. 

fii.  ^55,  v^5  n.m.^57'9  a  musical  instru- 
ment, either  a  portable  harp,  or  a  lute,  guitar 
(with  bulging  resonance-body  at  lower  end); 
(perh.  =  I.  ^33,  and  then  shape  seems  to  favour 
lute;  perh.  independent  word,  e.g.  Egyptian 
loan-word,  cf.  nfr,  to,WeHpt222);—  abs.  ^33  i  S 
io5+3O33  ^7i«+3t.;  b:  Am65-f2t.; 
pi.  D^33  2  S  6s  +  4  i;  sf.  T??J  Am  S23  Is  14"; 
—  harp  (or  Jwte),  played  at  feasts  and  religious 
ceremonies,  probably  less  simple,  cheap  and 
common  than^33  (q.v.;  oft.  named  with  '3):  — 


as  mark  of  luxury,  revelry  Am  5s3  6s  Is  14",  so 

518  (^C1  *\™  '*  ^3?)»  also  (not  in  ^^  sense) 
i  K  io12  ;  played  by  wandering  band  of  prophets 
i  S  io5  (list  as  Is512);  in  worship  2  S  6s;  elsewh. 
only  W  Chr.  always  in  worship  :  ^57'  8i3  92* 
io83  ISO3;  ^33  ^3  yi22;  ^  X3  a  harp  with 
ten  strings  332  144°;  I  Ch  I38  I516'20'28  i65  (Vjf 
0^33),  251-6  2  Ch  512  911  2028  2925  Ne  I227.—  Cf. 
further  BenzAfdL«Blt 


M  vb.  be  senseless,  foolish  (NH 
3  of  immodesty ;  Ar.  J^3  =  (per 
contra)  be  noble,  distinguished,  JJo  also  be 
gracious  (Frey) ;  Aram.  ?33  Pa.  reject,  despise, 
v.  $  Ne  36  Jei421;  in  deriv.  as  NH);  — 
Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  £^33  Pr  3O32  if  thou  hast  been 
foolish  in  lifting  up  thyself  (opp.  ritet).  Pi. 
Pf.  i  s.  sf.  consec.  T*??3?!  Na36;  Impf.  3  ms. 
i>3yi  Dt  3215;  2  ms.  ^33n  Je  14";  Pt.  i>33D 
Mi  76; — regard  or  treat  as  a  P33  (q.v.),  i.e. 
with  contumely,  c.  ace.:  3K  /33tp  |3  Mi  7s  son 
treateth  father  as  a  fool  (with  contumely);  '^1 
"W  Dt  3215  and  lie  treated  with  contumely  the 
Rock  of  his  salvation  (i.e.7';  ||  K?D3);  '*  subj., 
Na  36  /  «;i7?  <rea«  thee  (Nineveh)  with  contumely 
(||  D'¥i^  ^y  Wplpni) ;  Je  i421  do  not  treat 
with  contumely  the  throne  of  thy  glory  (||  }>K3). 

•fi.  7^3  adj.  foolish,  senseless,  esp.  of  the 
man  who  has  no  perception  of  ethical  and 
religious  claims,  and  with  collat.  idea  of  ignoble, 
disgraceful; — abs.  '3  2  S  3s3  +  14  t.;  mpl.  Dv33 
i313  Ez  i33  (®  Co  &?;>n);  fpl.  nto  Jb  210;— 
senseless,  esp.  of  religious  and  moral  insensi- 
bility: '3  &y  Dt  326  (of  Isr.,  unappreciative  of 
J.'s  benefits ;  opp.  B3PI),  so  of  heathen  nation 
•^  7 418  (blaspheming  name  of  *»),  '$  ^  Dt3221 
(||  DV  *O) ;  '*r\  D^3|n  Ez  1 3a  (si  vera  1.,  v.  supr.); 
elsewh.  as  subst.  (impious  and  presumptuous) 
fool,  Is  325  (opp.  3H3  noble-minded),  character- 
ized as  at  once  irreligious  and  churlish,  v6; 
denying  God  V/>I41  =  532'j  insulting  God  74s2, 
and  God's  servant  399;  Pr  i77  arrogant  speech 
becometh  not  the  (impious  and  presumptuous) 
fool  (whose  faults  it  only  makes  the  more  con- 
spicuous), much  less  do  lying  lips  him  that  is 


noble  (3H3),  v21 


3o2 


Dn!> 


(one  of  the  things  under  which  the  earth 
trembles),  ?33  "OS  Jb  3O8  i.e.  ignoble  men 
K*"^3  %33);  as  one  who  might  be  expected 


615 


to  have  a  contumelious  end,  133K  mD'  '3 
283"  was  Abner  (destined)  to  die,  as  a  '3 
dieth  ?  of  the  man  who  amasses  riches  unjustly 
5>33  iTiT  imrttOl  Je  I7n  i.e.  will  prove  him- 
self to  be  a  '3  ;  as  acting  immorally  (with  collat. 
idea  of  disgracefully)  2  S  13"  in«?  ,Tnn  nnw 
Sofera  D^zan  (cf.  rbiz)  ;  f.  only  in  nn«  nans 
rrii>3|n  Jbt"  (of  Job's  wife).  Cf.  Dr1*2*'*'- 

W,«.UJ1;  PmJt.U* 


ii.  n.pr.m.  (on  popular  etymoL  see 

1825*  infr.);  —  a  churlish  man  of  Cannel, 
whose  widow  David  married  i  S  25"-".i«.".»*» 
(toy  rto  tef>  iaa  wn-js  te«*a),  v*+  10  1.  i  S 
-r  2  S  2*  3'.  ®  No/3oA. 

trn22  n.f.  senselessness  (as  shewn  in 

r  r  :  x 

disregard  of  moral  and  religious  claims),  esp. 
of  disgraceful  sins;  also  disgrace;  —  alw.  abs. 
'3  ;  —  1.  disgraceful  folly,  esp.  of  sins  of  un- 
chastity  Ju  1  9*  (wanton  deed  GFM),  so  "^ 
rsn  'an  v*4,  2813";  oft.  bfty*1  ntoj  i.e! 
do  a  thing  disgraceful  ace.  to  Isr/s  standard  : 
Gn  347(J),  Dt22sl  (cf.  Dr  on  mng.  of  wd.;  only 
here  of  woman),  Ju  20*  (  +  rn31),  v10  Je  29°  (cf. 
^ntra  1  3  nk?!  *6  2  S  1  3")  ;  also  of  inhospitable 
churlishness  I  S  25*  (v.  i,  n.  /?),  and  esp.  Is 
32');  of  profane  action  Jos7u(Achan;  '3  ntry 
TKib^S);  of  senseless  and  irreligious  language 
Is  9"  "i?X  32*  paT).  2.  contumely,  disgrace 
'2  DJBy  rrife^  Jb  42*  (of  *»),  i.  e.  deal  out  to  you 
disgrace,  expose  you  and  punish  you  as  D^33 
(cf.  2  S  3n,  sub  733),  because  of  your  utterances 
about  me. 


2  n.f.  immodesty,  shameleasness, 
lewdness  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  adulteress  Ho  2i:. 

t  /33  vb.  link  or  drop  down,  languish, 

wither  and  fall,  fade  (NH  id.;  As.  nobdlu, 

destroy,  Dl"*"44"  Ar.  J^  v,  vin.  die;  Aram. 

q  corp*);-Qal  P/.  3  rns/3  Is  40^  Je  8"; 

«+  4  1. 


3  fs.  ffS  IB  244 


3  ms. 


(onformcf.Ge8»4i'*m-1'kOl»ll$t),  2  m*.  ?in  Ex 

18";  3mpL&!  2822^  =  ^  18^,  p^  f  37'; 

i  pi.  Wl  Is  64*  (on  form  cf.  I>i  and  Ol»mt); 

S";  cstr.^1834*;  Pt.  *>$ 

Is2814;   f.  n^3i  aU.  Is  34*;   cstr.  Is  i";—  1. 

sink  or  drop  down,  fr.  exhaustion  73T1  73J  Ex 

(Moses  and  Isr.);  fr.  discouragement  a  8 

a  2*  =  f  1  8"  (of  foreigners,  foes  of  Iir.);  of  mt. 


»J 

n  Jb  I4l8(but  ^  ^23  LagProph  Ohald- 
Siegf  Baer,  after  ©,  so  Bu  [or  n^a?];  Du 
fa  i>133).  2.  usu./atf  like  a  leaf,  or  flower 
wither  and  fatt,  fade  :  fy  r6£b  r6«3  Is  i30  /t>t« 
an  oak  falling  as  to  its  leaves  (sim.  of  people 
of  Jems.);  the  host  of  heaven  nS 


is  5 


(trees  in  Ezek.'s  vision),  so  fig.  of  good  man 
^i3;  of  Isr.  Je818,  nb?3  Soil  Is  64';  also 

r?  5gj  4o-8  (both  ii  i^n  B?TT),  fejs  r?  281,  cf. 

v4;  of  wicked  '3!  KSH  p"V3 
of  devastated  earth 
ban  Is  244. 

Tn^!l2  n.f.  carcass,  corpse  (as  inert, 
flabby);—')  abs.  I  K  13"  +  ;  cstr.nfe  v»+; 
sf.^13  I82619;  ^nba?  Dt28*  i  K 

Jos  8»  +  6  1.;  nnb?  Lv  1  1  *9-40-40; 

-f  14  1.;  —  carcass,  corpse:  1.  a.  human  (not  in 
Ez  P,  (H),  which  use  TjB);  JosS^JE),  i  K 
I3».>4.«.a.».».».58.29Jo  2  K  9^  Je  26s3  36M  Dt  21" 
28*;  coll.  corpses  Is  5*  26"  (wish  for  restora- 
tion to  life),  Je  7°  9"  i64  19'  34s0  ^  79*.  b. 
of  lifeless  idols,  coll.  131  Dn<gnj-£  n^33  Je  i618. 
2.  of  animals  (clean  and  unclean,  wild  animals, 
cattle,  birds  and  reptiles,  chiefly  Lv  Ez),  Dt 
1  48  ;  Lv  58  «  1  1  "  wuwiMMur*  1  7  »*  (all  P)  ;  '3 
specif.  =  body  of  animal  dying  of  itself  Dt  1  4*'; 
Lv  7"  1  1*-40-40  (P),  228  (H),  Ez  4"  44". 

tt37?3  n.pr.loc.  place  where  Benjamites 
dweltATNe  n34.  &L  N«/3oXar.  Mod.  Beit 
Nebala,  6  m.  NE.  from  Lydda,  ace.  to  Gu£rin 
Mishn. 


vb.  flow,  spring,  bubble  up, 
poet  and  late  (NH  id.  (rare);  As.  nabu,  id.t 
Dl  UWB  <«;  Ar.  &  well  or  issue  forth  (of  water)  ; 
Aram.  ^JJ,  VI*  ;  Eth.  MIO:  n.  ww/i,  A*MlO: 
te«r(*));—  Qftl  P<.  P?3  i»n3  Pr  i84  a  flowing 
wady,  metaph.  of  noan  l^pO.  Hiph.  7 


M57; 


!  ' 


-  59;    3   p 
jpour  cm<,  «nrt,  eati«0  to  bubble,  belch  forth     1  . 

/wwr  out,  fig.  NTT*  03^  ,1^3|C  Pri»  (||  H> 
DSflK  n.31).         2.   cause  to  bubble,  ferment 

Ogh  ?#  r?:  e^Ka:  njp  ^oj  EC  10'.      3. 

fig.,  usually  of  speech,  jtour  forth,  emit,  belch 
forth,  cmphat.  expression  :  rriyi  T3!  Q*V?H  %? 
Pr  1  5"(opp.nty£  njrr  p^  3j>)  i.e.the  righteous 


616 


•ra 


considers  before  he  speaks,  the  wicked  bursts 
out  with  reckless  utterance ;  ripjX  T^.  BY"1??  *? 
Pr  i  g2  (opp.  njTj  ^PV^  D^con  pKv) ;  VOT  ^y*3* 

(|l ;  D.Tn\naba  rtbfij);  in  good  sense,  rriTn  n^3K 

4jra:  ^310-31  "157  145?  (||«a^  ^nijnvi,  cf.  also 
v6);  metaph.  nDN  '^  D^J)  Dis  19',  i.e.  though 
silent,  it  really  pours  forth  speech. 

tyiM  n.[m.]  spring  of  water  (As.  nam- 
bau  D1HWB44S,  Ar.  ^H,  Syr.  ^okj&);— abs. 
'D  EC  I26;  pi.  cstr.  D£  ^3»  Is  357  4910  (for 
returning  exiles). 

v. 


Aram, 


(<v/offoll.= 

n«3  IT 


dry,  parclttd,  NH  133 , 
.]  south -country,  Negeb,  south 


;  —  1.  south-  country,  i.e.  a.  specif. 
the  region  S.  of  Judah,  boundaries  not  exactly 
defined  (see  cities  in  it  Jos  I521"32),  but  c.  fr. 
hills  S.  of  Hebron  to  Kadesh,  '3n  p,K  Gn  2O1 
(E),  2462(J),  Nuis^JE),  Jui15Jos'i519;  aim. 


=  n.pr.  'an,  najn,  Gm29  13*  Nuis17-22  21* 
(all  J),  Dt  343  (JE),  Dt  i7  Jos  io40  1  116  1  28  (all 
D),  Nuss40  Jos  is21  (both  P),  Ju  i9  i  S  2O41 
(but  rd.  aaiKH,  i.e.  *A«  woMrad  @  («pya£)  Th 
We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS),  Je  i319  if6  32^  3313 
Zc77  Ob20^i264(sim.),Ez2i3a(=  Judah);  ': 
(no  art.)  Gn  I33(J),  i  S  3O1,  Is  3O6  (cf.  Di);  of 
particular  districts  in  the  Negeb  :  "nj|  0  Ju  i16 

(cf.  GFM),  nnin^:  etc.  iS2710-10-10(cf."br),  3o14- 
14  2  S  24;  2  Ch  2818;  v.  also  Zc  I410;  O  npn  Jos 
19",  0  niCl  i  S3027;  coll.  c.  pi.  vb.  =  people  of 
south-land  Ob  19.  b.  land  S.  of  Babylon  Is  2  11 
(cf.  Di).  c.  =  Egypt  Dn  1  16.6.9.11.14.15.25.25.29.40  ^ 
Meinh  Bev  Behrm,  cf.  v43).  2.  hence  south 
(opp.  N.,E.,  W.)  Gni314  2814(both  J),  Jos  i710 
(P),  iK726=2Ch44,  iCh9242615-17(cf.v 
Ez  2i3b-9  Bn  84-9,  further  i  K  739  Zc  i44; 

njo^n  najj  Ex  2618,  cf.  279<36-3  389  4o24  (of  S. 

aide  of  tabernacle);  X3  W  Ez  469-9;  'J  nSQ 
«ow<A  «We  or  border  Nu  343  35s  Jos  i816  (all  P), 
Ez  47",  cf.  v19  4816-28-33;  7i  b«j  «ouf&  boundary 
Nu  343  Jos  is2-4  i819  (all  P),  cf.  !>  333O  (^Ojn) 
on  </i«  sow^  o/  Nu  344-4  Jos  I53  (b  ^O'^),  v3-7 
i83  (all  P),  Ju  2  119;  '3D  abs.  on  'the  south  Jos 
i85(JE),  i9M(P),  iSi45Ez4o2; 


14-16-18), 


Jos  is8,  cf.  i813-16  (all  P);  najj  is1-2 1814-14 19  (all 
P),  2  Ch  410  Ez  2 12  (Co ;  ^  333),  4810-17;  ^  naaj 
Jos  i?9  (P).— For  rm33  '3  1 12  rd.  n.33  (©'Di)/ 

nJ^l       vb.    be    conspicuous    (NH   in 

L       -  T  J  363  ^ 

deriv.;    Ph.  n.pr.m.  133;    Ar.  J.so  conquer, 


overcome,  also  fee  apparent,  conspicuous; 
AtgrA  ZaTicZ  or  country;  jcsJS  ie  courageous, 
vigorous,  effective,  S-»J  courageous,  efficient; 
Aram.  «^,  "13?  c?ra^,  <£rau;,  ZeacZ/  )?cj^,  ^"J^3 
Zeac^er;  Eth.  I7A  is  <rave?);— Hiph.^  JPf. 
T?n  Gn3ll  +  ,  3fs.  nTin  iS2519+,nin 

Gn  I28  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  Tr  iS96+;  W  Gn 
P^  +  J  sf.  PfTi:  Is  447;  Plir  Je  9";  ^-  Dfc 
327  (juss.),  etc.;  7mt>.  nan  2Si821  +  ;  HT?ri 
Gn2915+,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  nan  Ju  I412+  2  t.; 
T3H  Je3616;  c^r.  T3n^Gn326  +  ;  v&  2 
Kt.  (Qr  '3nS>);  P«.  IW  Gn  4i24+;  f. 
Est  220;  pi.  cstr.  n%ap  Ju  1 419;— <7ecZar«,  ^ 
[usu.  sq.  p  of  indir.  obj.  Gn'3n  +  oft.;  ins.  also 
i  S  i27  2  3  I334  ®  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu,  so 
HPS  2  S  I334  (i  S 1 27  he  foil.  «  as  more  diff.);' 
sq.  ^Ex  I99  i  S315;  sq.  ^  iSi731^i423; 
V3£i-^y  Jb  2 131;  V!??  Je  3620;  sq.  a  loc.  (instead 
of  indir.  obj.)  chiefly  proph.  Je  4s  520  3i10  +  ; 
also  i  S  413  2  S  i20  2  K  915  Mi  i10;  rarely  sq. 
ace.  pers.  2  S  1 531  (but  rd.  Tan  TH{«  HPS  (indef. 
subj.),  or  nan  'ih  We  Dr  Kit,  ©OS  Th  Klo  Bu 
favour  Ian),  2  K  79-11  Ez4310  Jb  I75  264  3i37; 
sq.  dir.obj.  in  ace.  Gn  4513+ oft.;  sq.  cl.  wi.  *?  Gn 
311  +  oft.;  sq.  cl.  wi.n^«  =  ^  (late)  Est  34  62;  sq. 
cl.  wi.  HD  Gn  2915  Ju'io15  Est  8!  + ;  sq.  cl.  wi.  'D 
2K6n;sq.cl.wi.nfNCti7,oncesq.cl.wi.nGn436, 
etc.;  oft.nodir.obj.,sq.^b^Exi38  1825"  +  ; 
sq.  "^CN'l  Gn  471  + ;  1DM  then  foil,  by  orat.  rect.; 
7an  alone  sq.  ora<.  rec^.  Zc  912;  sq./IJ  concerning^ 
i  S  27 n  Est  62;  oft.  indir.  obj.  om.  i  S  24"  +  ; 
dir.  obj.  om.  Ju  1 310  + ;  both  om.  Lv  51  +  ].  In 
Hex.  rarely  P,  tLv  51  I435  Ex  i622t;  J,  Gn  311 
!218Exi38+i8t.;  ElGn2i63i204i25+i5t,; 
D,  Dt  i?9  263  3018+5  t.;— 1.  tell,  announce, 
report,  usu.  human  subj.  Gn  922  24^  326  Lv  i^ 
Jui36  i  S318  iKi23Ne212  Est  210-10  Jbi27 
>/ri423  Isi912  Jes20  Ez2419+.  2.  declare, 
make  known,  expound,  esp.  of  something  before 
not  understood,  concealed  or  mysterious,  Gn  3" 
I218,  etc.;  iK  io3=2Ch92;  a  riddle  Ju  i4121i- 
I6.i6.i6.i9.  dream  Dn22;  secret  Jb  n6,  etc.;  of'' 
as  revealing,  Gn  4I25  2  S  711  2  K  4^  Mi  68  Je  42' 
^  I4719;  of  declaring  by  ^'s  agents  Dt  56  Mi  38 
i  S  i5162S2413Je502dIs58l;  bydivin.Ho412. 


617 


3.  inform  of  (play  the  informer  concerning) 
Jos  2"  w  Je  2010  Jb  1  76  Lv  5l  Pr  29".  4. 
publish,  declare,  jnroclaim,  esp.  of  proclaiming 
wisdom,  power,  loving-kindness,  etc.,  of  '* 

(esp.  W)'-  *9"  22°  5'17  92XI6  M54  +  >  *ubJ- 
heavens  ^  19*  50'  97';  Is  42"  57".  5.  avow, 
acknowledge,  confess:  Is  3*  f  3gl9»  cf-  Is  48". 
—  Pt.=  messenger  2815"  Je5i31Jl  cf.  iy|n 
T3on  2  S  i*"3;  'on  B^KH  2  S  18".  tHoph. 
I3n  Jos  9*  +  ;  /w;>/  1|»!  Gn22w  +  ;  Inf. 
13H  Jos954  Ru2n;  —  be  told,  announced, 
reported,  alw.  sq.  ^  (sts.  impers.,  logical  subj. 
inacc.,  cf.  GH274*  2821",  c.  fern.  Is  2is;  not  in 
P):  Gn27«(J),  3i»(E),Dti7<  Jos9»"(D), 

,;u   2ii.||    JU9*    2SIO"    19*    2I11     iKlO7    l813 

i  Ch  I9ir  2  Ch  9«  Is  2i$  4o21;  sq.  Hb^?  Gn  22* 
38**  (all  J),  Jos  io17  (JE),  i  S  15"  19"  2  S  6" 
.  K  i*l2K6ls87l872;Bq.cl.withlt3Exi46(J), 


snbst.  what  is  conspicuous  or  in 
front,  always  as  adv.  or  prep,  in  front  of,  in 
sight  of,  opposite  to,  133.,  cstr.  133,  sf.  ^33 

*38"  +  ,  11??  38'°+,  etc.;  with  n  loc.  TOj 
t^  n6"-!*;—  1.  as  adv.  accus.  in  front  of, 
a.  locally  (rather  stronger  and  distincter  than 
*»b),  (a)  Gn3i»  K313n  wrw  133  m  front  of 
our  brethren  own  it,  now,  v37  47"  mO3  HD^ 
71:3  why  should  we  die  in  thy  sight  ?  Ex  1  9* 
encamped  inn  133  in  front  o/the  mountain, 

34>«  nkbw  nttt'K  -prba  133  tybr*  in  sight  of, 

all  thy  people  (cf.  +  78"),  Jos316  the  people 
passed  over  wv  133  in  front  o/J.,  i  K  20*,  etc.; 
;3  tn  /ron*  o/  their  house,  v89;    (i>3)  133 
-«  Dt3iu  Jos8»  1815"  2812"+;  iK 
2iu  set  Naboth  DV1?  n?3;   ''  1«  i  S  12*  16' 
133  71«,  80  ^33  ^893',  il33  ,813;  133 

n  i2If;>  22*  ™rv''3,  52"  (so 

poet.     n-;33f  u61418);  hostilely,  Jb  io17;  with 
collat.  idea  of  to  the  mortification  of,  ^23*  3  iw,cf. 

Jo  i1'  :  ^itli  (ollat.  iil«  a  of  being  oj*n  or  known 
lo,  Pr  15"  '"  133  piaw  blKJ?,  Jb  266;  ^  38>0 

Wwrfe  1133  (||n-inD3  vb  HDD),  6920  (||9f5), 

i  '  o'«  Is  59";  so  ^n  >3B  133  Ho  7'.      (6)  with 

•x.  sf.,  and  vb.  of  motion,  to  go  in  front  of 

oneself,  i.e.  straightforward,  Jos  6*  B^K  Dyn  Ajn 

each  straightforward,  v"  Am  4*  Je3i" 

I  :,  cf.  1'r  4».  b.  mentally,=  vivi.llx 

t(>»  ^38'*  TOn   H33  ^HQD),  44'*  51' 

-::  \-s*jpn,  i09u/»  '3  (remembered  by)  : 


r/1. 


before  your  face  is  =  in  your  view,  or  purpose 
(cf.  7JT73-131  '37  133?)  rriTN  vh  +  ioi3). 

v  '.' " :  / 

2.  With  preps.:  a.  t"W33  occ.  to  what  is 
in  front  of  =  corresponding  to,  Gn  218  I  will 
make  him  ^333 1TJJ  a  help  correspynding  to  him 
i.e.  equal  and  adequate  to  himself,  v"  among 
the  animals  there  was  no  ^333  1JJJ.  b.  1J3.S 
in  front  of,  before,  Gn  33"  \133>  nsSw,  Nu  22'- 
2  K  i13  fell  on  his  knees  1.T7K  1337,  Is  i7  your 
ground  aTOK  D'73K  Dnt  £331337;  with  ID?  Jos  5" 
Dn8ls  io16,  in  a  hostile  sense  v13,  cf.  Pr2i30; 
in  the  sight  or  jyresence  of,  Hb  i3  ^1337  DDrn  ifeh, 

Ne  337;  opposite  to  (prob.  of  opposite  choirs), 
Ne  1 2924;  =  parallel  to,  i  Ch  5" ;  =  over,  /or, 
a  business  (peculiar)  Ne  n22;  fig.  of  what  is 
visible  morally,  ^  I823  1337  VDBtTO  73  S3 
(U'lD  TDK  1$),  with  to  set  or  jpZacc  +  i68  54' 
D1337  DM7K  Mfo  K7  (cf.  86U),  9O8;  oft.  in  the 
phrase  • . .  W  1335>,  both  lit.,  as  Jb  416  n^DH 

ryj;  '3^,  ^56  i^3*y '37  D^hn  raw  N^  (cf.ioi7); 

and  in  a  moral  sense,  ^  1 8*  V3*y  '37  >T  133, 
263  ^3*y  '37  ^DR  S3  i.e.  is  ever  present  to  my 
mind,  36*  V3sy  '37  DM7N  ine  p«  i.e.  he  has  no 
eye  to  discern  God's  awe-inspiring  judgments 
(cf.  io5);  with  JVPK  «7  i.e.  have  in  view,  pur- 
pose (l|»nKJfe>)  ioi3.  c.  1 1.330  (a)  adv.  off 
(IP  1  c)  tto  front,  in  front,  ojtposite,  ex  adverso, 
Gn  2 1 1G  133D  HP  3K^ni  sat  her  down  opposite, 
v16,  2  K  27;  Dt  2S66  133O  *J7  D*W7n  ^n  vm 
shall  be  hung  up  for  thee  in  front  (i.e.  sus- 
pended, as  by  a  thread,  in  front  of  thee) ;  Ju9i: 
133D  1B*B3  *]7Bh  and  flung  away  his  life  in  front 
or  strait/ Jtt  away  (i.e.  hazarded  it)  ;= so  me  way 
off,  from  or  at  a  distance,  Nu  2s  Dt  32"  13IO  '3 
PNH  n«  nxm,  2X2"  '3O  VIKI^.  0<  a  distance^ 
3*  4*;  aJoo/  2818°  133D  3Vnn  nntO,  Ob  i n. 
(6)  as  a  prep,  (a)  from  the  front  of,  away 
from,  Ct6*  ^310  1p?7  ^3Dn,  i  826*  7b*-7K 
^  »3D  '3D  mrw'nyi;  %3*y  133D  >rom  6c/br«  the 
eyes  of,  with  verbs  of  removing  Is  i",  cutting 
off  ^31*  Jon  2',  hiding  Am  9*  Je  i617.  (ft) 
opposite  tot  Ne  3IMMJ;  at  a  distance  from,  +  io* 
H33D  TODBto  0^0.  38"  >1OJT  'JB3  133D.  (y) 
I  "  Mfrom  before,  Pr  14%  in  front  of  Ju  20*. 
d.  t"133  iy  as  far  as  the  front  of,  Ne  31*-*. 

1  TO2  n.m.  leader  (lit  prob.  on«  in  front), 

ruler,  prince; — ate.  '3  189"+ 3 it.;   cstr. 

1*33  (133)  2K20*-f-6  t.;  j)l.  D*T3.3-lb29lo4-3t.; 

h  35";— rufer,  prime  +  7613  Pr  28"  Jb 


618 


2910  3I37  (in  sim.).  Esp.  1.  of  king  of  Isr.r  of 
Saul  by  '3b  n^D  (  +  acc.  pers.),  I  S  9"  (subj. 
proph.),  cf.  of  Sol.,  subj.  people,  i  Ch  29-;  iol 
(subj.  '');  of  David  by  ob  VTJJf  i  S  1  3"  2530,  ^nj3f 
Sfcfl  28  621  (in  these  '<  subj.),  by  '£>  irn  52, 
by  '3  mn  78  i  Ch  ii2  i77;  cf.  also  52  2  Ch  65; 
of  David  also  '|>  '3  fl)  Is  554;  of  Sol.  ink  nj* 

by  '3  nvnb  i  K  i»  ('*  subj.);  of  Jerob.  by  '3  |n3 

(-face,  pers.)  I  K  14*  ('*  subj.);  so  i62  of 
Baasha;  of  Hezekiah  ^  '3  2  K  2o5;  TDJKJ 
VHK3  '3b  (  +  acc.  pers.)  2  Ch  n22  (of  Abijah, 
subj."  Rehob.);  of  Judah  i  Ch  284.  2.  of  a 
foreign  ruler  or  prince  Ez  282  Dn  925-26.  3. 
the  title  of  some  high  official  connected  with 
the  temple  Je  2ol  (of  Pashhur)  T3J  Tj?D  »ms 
'*  IV33  and  he  was  prince-overseer  in,  etc.  (for 
'D  see  29s6);  hence  D'nbbWl  JV3  '3  i  Ch  9"  2  Ch 
3  113  358  (three  'n  '3  'T33,  including  the  high- 
priest),  Neii11;  of  high-priest  Dn  n22  '3 
JV)3.  4.  rwfcr  in  other  capacities  (late): 

of  tribe  i  Ch  27"  2  Ch  19";  of  Korahites  920; 
of  Aaronite  warriors  I227;  of  division  of  army 
i  Ch  i3l  27*  2  Ch  ii11  (commandant  of  for- 
tress), 3221  (in  Ass.  army:  |pfe>);  of  temple- 
treasuries  iCh2624,  cf.  2Chsi12;  Win  '3  2Ch 
28'  (i.e.  of  palace?).  5.  princely  things, 
pi.  abstr.  Pr  86. 


TJJ  vb.  shine  (As.  nagu,  shine,  beam,  be 
joyful,  DT1HWB446;  Eth.  170:  Aram,  o         NH 
planet  Venus)—  Qal  P/niK  '2  T 
;  D.Tby  '3  n«  Is  p1;  7mp/.  3< 
Jb  1  8s.  Hiph.    Impf.   1.   enlighten 

FPSP  mm  2  S  22i9  =  '3tfn  na"  •'nbx  mn* 

:    T     -  . 

iS29.        2.  ca-z^e  to  shine  (of  moon)  ~KP  HT1 


ti.n5:n.f.Hb3>4  brightness;—^  abs.  Am 
510  +  ;  cstr.  Is  45  +  ;  sf  .  Droj  J0  2  10  415  ;—  bright- 
ness of  a  (clear,  sunshiny)  day  Am  510  (||  lis  ; 
opp.  bsK,  ^H),  2  S  234  (-JOeo  o/fer  ram);  so 
fig.  of  Zion;s  dawning,  Tjn-]]  O  I86o8  (||-ilK); 
of  her  righteousness  fl^S  621  (c.  art.  only  here 
and  Ez  i28),  ||  ^  Tl&a  ;  of  moon  Is  6o19,  of 
stars  Jo  210  415;  of  theophany  2  S  2213=  +  i813 
(in  storm);  cf.  Ez  I4'27'28,  Xt|  li33  0  io4;  11K3  73 

Hb34;  cteb'j  Ezi13,  nnnb^x^  Is46;  Pia'a 

^3  Hbs"  (of  glitter  of  ^'s  spear;  ||T?n  ">*); 
of  individ.,  ib  O  pN}  Js  so10  (fig.  of  distress 
||  B'?£n)  ;  go  X3  -<iN3  D^2T  mKI  Pr  418  the  path 
of  righteous  men  is  like  a  light  of  brightness. 

fn.  H^b  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  David  ace.  to 
I  Ch37  I4«.  ©  Naym,  Nay<^,  etc. 


t[i"inip]  n.f.  brightness;  fig.  of  pros- 
perity;— pi.  rrintob  Is  599  (opp.  rribeN ;  ||  -UK). 

tHJJ  vb.  push,  thrust,  gore  (NH  id.; 

-  r 

Ar.    '9..*   succeed,  attain,  make  progress;    X 

as  BH);— Qal  Impf.  H3?  Ex  2128-31-32  (E),  W 
v31;  —  gore,  subj.  "titf,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Pi. 
Impf.  n^  Dt3317;  2  ms.  na:n  i  K2211  2Ch 
i810;  V133n  Ez3421;  D333  ^44°;  Pt.  £1330  Dn 
84; — push  or  thrust  at,  sq.  ace.:  of  Joseph 
under  fig.  of  wild  ox  Dt  3317,  cf.  i  K  2  2n=  2  Ch 
i810  +44°  (||  W3);  v.  also  Ez  3421  (of  Isr.  under 
fig.  of  sheep),  cf.  Dn  84  (of  ram  in  vision ;  obj. 
not  expr.).  Hithp.  Impf.  333n  Tj^D  toy  ri33JT 
Dn  1 140  engage  in  thrusting  with,  wage  war  with. 

tn35  adj.  addicted  to  goring,  pred.  of 
•rttf  ExT2i29-36(E),  cf.  BaNB49. 

/JJ  (\/of  foil.,  mng.  unknown  ;  Ar.  J^o 
is  strike,  split,  pierce,  but  v.  infr.). 

1 7 Jp  n.[m.]  sickle  (Ar.  JsJU  (yet  poss. 
Aram. loan-word  Fra133),  Aram.  l^S^o); — c. 
&BTI  /londfo,  wieW  Jeso16  (||V]J);  c.  n^  Jo4i:i 
fig.  of  judgment. 

t  [P  J]  vbktoucl^  (strings),  play  a  stringed 
instrument  (NH  Pi.;  Aram.  |5?  Pa.);— Qal  P«. 


nissin 

PL  P/.  ?»]  i  S  i616  (consec.),  v23;  7mp/.  i  pi. 
J333  IS3820;"  /n/.  cstr.  |33  iSi617  +  5t.;  P<. 
1.33ipiSi616+4t.;—  pZa^MiS^^VTSv16-23 
("1133  in  context),  i810  19°;  c.  ace.  cogn.  Is  3820; 
in  sim.  m  300  Ez3332  (||  bip'n^  D^  n^);  BhK 
^|)  3^0  i  S  i617,  cf.  ^  333  Is2316  (both  ||  -P?),- 
O'yT  i  S  i618;  also  2  K  315;  Pt.=player,  min- 
strel (cf.  Qal)  2  K  315-15;  cf.  also  I.23D  y?  fi^K 


n.f.  music;—  abs. 
(v.  infr.);  sf.  ^33  ^  777;  DT«»33  Jb  3o9+  2  t.  ; 


1.  music  (of  stringed  instr.)  ace.  cogn.  Is  3820; 
as  occupation  La  5";  esp.  Hi3^33  in  ^-titles  ; 
*4l  61  541  551  671  761;  so  Hb  319;  cf.  W^ 
^  6i!  (rd.  perh.  pi.  Ges*8011).  2.  song  (with 
string  accomp.?)  ^  777;  subject  of  mocking  sow# 


n.f.  (mocking,  derisive)  song 
(cf.  foreg.);—  DW33O  Las63,  i-e-  *^j^  of  their 
mocking  song.  i1 


619 


vb.  touch,  reach,  strike  (NHtW.;  Ar. 
*.s»o  is  agree  with  one  (of  food), produce  effect; 
Aram.  V33  Ithpa.  be  struck  (sc.  w.  leprosy),  cf.  Pi. 
infr.);— Qal  Pf.  ')  Gii  32*  + ;  njHJ  Ju  2O41  + ; 
i  pi.  ef.  ^£3  Gu  26*;  7mp/  P^  Lv  53-f ;  VIM 
(In  32*+, etc.;  7mv.  Vi  ^144*4-2  t.;  Inf.  cstr. 
yu,  yto!)  Gn  20* +  3 1. ;  nyf  2  S  i 410  Ez  1 710;  sf. 
TO3  KU  2»f  etc.;  /><.  act.  »S  i  K  19'  +  ;  D'?? 

2U;  f.  nyab  Nu  19"+  2 1.;  pi.  nyrt  i K  e27; 

paw.  y*33  ^  73"  Is  S34;— 1.  a.  fowcA,  usu.  sq.  3 
(In.f(J),  32^Exi912-12-13(allE),  29373°"(P)> 
Lvs"+25t.  Lv;  Nui6M+7  t.  Nu  (P)+  19" 
(no  3  or  obj.),  Dt  14"  Ju  621  2  S  237  i  K  e27-27 
i9S7*2Ki321  Est52  Dn8518io1018  La 4";  sq. 
**>*  Hg  21*  Nu  415  i  K  6s7  Dn  921,  cf.  Ho  42;  sq. 
HB-i>y  Is67;  nErtrby  Dnio16;  sq.  ace.  Is 52"; 
abs.  (no  obj.  expr.)  Jb  67  La 4".  b.  of 's  to«;7i- 
iTigr  earth,  mountains,  etc.,  sq.  3  Am  95  ^  IO432 
1 44*;  fig.  of  '*  touching  the  heart,  sq.  3  i  S  i  o26. 
2.  nearly  =  strike,  pass,  stricken,  ^  73"  Is  534 
( ||  ,130),  of  wind  Jb  i w  Ez  1 710 ;  of  divine  chas- 

•  nt  i  S  6'  Jb  i11 1921;  sq.  5>«  25.  3. 
*mcA=harm,  sq.  3,  Gn  26"  (J),  Jos  919  2  S  i410 
i  Cli  i6*(||nn)=^io5w,  Jei2»Zc212-12;  sq. 
~/K  Gn  20*  (touch  a  woman),  so  Pr  6W  (sq.  3); 
sq.  ace.  Gn  26*  (J,  sf.),  BO  Ru  2';  v.  also  Jb  519 
(subj.  in,  sq.  3),  Ju  20*4-41  (both  subj.  nyj,  Bq. 
"^).  4.  reach,  extend  to,  2  S  5",  sq.  3  (but 
rrpt.  v.  Dr  HPS);  in  metaph.,  sq.  iy,  of  vine  Is 
16*  Je  48";  of  sword  Je  4'°,  cf.  v18;  of  chastise- 
ment Mii',cf.Jb45(ll"^  «^);  also  (sq.  *>*) 
Je  51';  =com«,  8q."b5  Jon  3';  arrive  (of  time), 
ab«.  Ezr3lNe77a. 

tWiph.  Impf.  V3W  Jos  8W  be  stricken, 
defeated  (in  l»attl<  ),  i.e.  feign  to  be  so,  but  rd. 
prob.  «31M,  v.  «|«  Hiph. 

tFi.  /»/  sf.  \PI3  2  Ch  26"  irfrt^  (with 
li-prosy,  2  ace.),  subj.  '*;  so  7mp/.  VS^  2  K  15*; 
Gn  1 217  (subj. '';  ace.  pers.  -f  ace.  cogn.). 

tFn.  Impf.  V»^  60  stricken  by  diseases 
0;  cf.Pi.  :ind'y -2.3.  esp.  2S714)^73*.< 

tHiph.  /'/  T?n  I8a5tt+6t;  2  fs.  ny§n 
Esl  4M;  i  s.  sf.  vn^nyjm  Ez  1 3",  etc. ;  Impf.  ?£ 
Is  &  +  3  t.;  PHI  Is  67  Je  i»,  etc.;  /n/.  c#r. 


to  touch;  reach,  approach,  arrive:  1. 
cause  to  touch,  apply,  Ex  1 2"  (JE  ;  DTO,  "7K) ; 

to  toucJi  (sq.">py  "ty,  rW?)t  i-e-  bring  to 
Is  25*",  cf.  La  2s,  Ez  13"  (sq.  ^), 
Ex  4»  (J;  sq.  ^31*)) ;  sq.  HB"^  Is  67  Je  if;  sq. 


3  Is  58.  2.  intr.  reach,  extend,  Gn  2812  (sq. 
n—  loc.);  Bq.  -5>«  Zc  I45,  sq.  ^y  Is  88;  cf.  'an 
n?  '!!  ^J  Lv  57  if  his  hand  do  not  reach  enough 
for  a  lamb  (i.e.  he  be  not  able  to  furnisli  a  lamb)  ; 
sq.  !>  Jb  20«(hyperb.)  2  Ch  3»-»-»;  sq.  !>  n»  28"; 
attain,  sq.  p  Est  414,  arrive,  come,  sq.  ace.  loc. 
Is  3o4  Est  4s  817,  sq.  !>  (of  time)  Dn  1  2IS,  sq. 
i  S  14',  sq.  ~iy  f  107"  abs.  Est  614;  sq. 
Dn  87.  3.  approach,  of  time,  abs.  EC  i2l 
Ct  212  Ez  712  (||  Xty;  v.  also  Est  9!  (sq.  Inf.),  cf. 
212  1S  +  884  (sq.  S>).  4.  of  fate  or  lot,  =bejul, 


n.m.  Gnl2'17  stroke,  plague,  mark, 
plague-spot  ;  —  '3  abs.  Ex  1  1  l  -f  ,  V*J  Lv  1  313  -f-  ; 
cstr.  Dt248  +  ;  sf.  7}?  Vs®12;  Igj?  39n;  ^J? 
Lvis44  2O1629;  pi.  D^M  Gni217A^89n;  cstr. 
SV33  287"  ;  —  1  .  stroke,  wound,  inflicted  by  man 
on  man  Dt  1  78  2  1»  (||  3n),  Pr  6a.  2.  stroke, 
metaph.,  esp.  of  a  disease,  regarded  as  sent  by 
a  divine  chastisement,  Gn  1  217  (J),  Ex  1  11  (E), 
2  S  714(D*J?  M?  '3,  ||  D^}«  D357,  i.e.  customary, 
ordinary),  iKS*  =  2Ch6»  (both 
i  K  8s8  (tab  X3)  =  2  Ch  6»  (lyj?)  ;  f  9  1  lo 
of  Israel  38"  39»  (||  Ti;  "!«?),  89»  (||  B3B?); 
v.  also  Is538  (of  suffering  servant  of  r>,  to£  V??). 
3.  warX:  (60  t.  Lv  13,  14),  indeterm.  Lv  i3*'6 
(nnSDD),  Vi7.»«^.«>«  ;  of  leprosy,  regarded  as  the 
heavy  touch  or  stroke  of  a  disease,  nyi?  O  Lv 

13'+  ;  v"  (in  nnKop  np.x),  v*»  M8^4,  TH248; 

also  pnari  '3  Lvi3sl;  DTO^  j^O  v42;  identif. 
with  person  having  it  I3«-«-»-w-«j  in  garment, 
etc.  v47  +  1  5  1.  Lv  1  3  ;  in  house  1  4*4J*J  44**^8  ; 
i.e.  house-  wall  v*7-*7-";  in  stones  of  wall  v40  ;  = 
garment,  etc.,  with  plague-spot  1  3*°. 

b.  strike,  unite  (Aram.  12?);— 


Qal  Pf.  '3  2  Ch  13"  Is  19"  (}  consec.);  sf. 
2Ch2i18,  etc.;  7mp/.  ^  Exai"+2  t; 


Is  19";  cstr.  •  Ex  i2M 
smite,  of  serious  (even  fatal)  injury,  sq.  ace.  pen. 
Exai"(E);  one's  foot  against  (3)  stone  ^9  1"; 
abs.  (stumble)  Pr  3°;  esp.  of  judgment,  sul.j  \ 
obj.  in.livid.  (fatal  stroke)  i  S  25"  a610  a  8  iau 
•Cfcl3»lll>(l}!$);  obj.  people  (abs.)  Ex  i  a*** 
(JE),  32*  Jos  a4»  (E),  Is  i9»  cf.  v»;  v.  also 
+  89^  ;  cf.  c.  ace.  cogn.  n$jH?  Zo  1  4lf-tt  a  Ch  2  1  l4 
(sq.  also  1®y3);  c.  3  instr.  Ex  7s7;  of  causing 
defeat  in  battle,  sq.  acc.  +  '^  Ju  20*  184* 
a  Chi  3'*  1  4n. 


620 


Niph.  P/.  II*  2  S  io15;  «33  V19  +  2  1.,  etc.; 
/7n;>/.  *|2R  2  Ch  624;  «|?W  i  S  4'+  4  1.;  /n/  abs. 
*|to  Ju  20";  CBtrA»?  i  K833;  P*.  ^  Dt  2825 
Ju  2039,  etc.;  —  60  smitten,  bef.  enemy,  in  battle, 
sq.  '»!>  Ju  203239-39  1  84*  710  2  S  io15-19  187  1  K  S33 
2Ki4ls  iChi91619  2Ch6242522Lv2617Nui44: 
Dt  i45;  abs.  Ju  20*  i  S  410  2  S  217  2  Ch  20*; 
PL  after  ?nj,  sq.  ^  Dt  28725.  Yid.  V:j  Niph. 

Eithp.  7mj3/.^B3?n^  Je  i316=«tam&fe,subj. 
D9^n,  sq.  !>y  (loc.);  cf.  Qal  (+  9  112)  and  «|3j  2. 

t^5  n.m.Ex12'13  blow,  striking  (as  judg- 
ment, only  P);—  '3  abs.  Exi213  +  6t,;—  1.  fatal 
blow,  plague,  Ex  1  213  (death  of  first-born);  3O12 
Nu  8  19  (indef.)  ;  =  pestilence  Nu  1  711-12  Jos  2  217. 
2.  striking,  ')  |3«  Is  814  i.e.  agninst  which  the 
foot  strikes  and  so  stumbles 


Dflft  n.f.  blow,  slaughter,  plague,  pes- 
tilence; —  'B  abs.  Nui437+23t.;  cstr.  HBSp 
Zc  I416;  pi.  sf.  snb2D  Ex914;—  1.  blow,  =  fatal 
stroke  Ez  24";  in  divine  judgment  (plague)  Ex 
914  (J).  2.  slaughter  in  battle,  i  S  417  2  S  i  f9 
1  87.  3.  plague,  pestilence  (divine  judgment), 
of  tumours  on  Philistines  i  S  64;  against  Isr 
Nu  I437  1  713-14-15  258-9-18-19  3i16  2  S  2421-25  (ins.  also 
v15  ©Th  WeKlo  Dr  Kit  Bu),  i  Ch  2  i22^  IO629-30; 
specif,  disease  of  bowels  2  Ch  2  114  ;  'D=  infected 
people  i  Ch  2  1  17;  wasting  of  flesh,  eyes  and 
tongue,  of  hostile  peoples  Zc  i412-18;  attacking 
beast  sv15-15. 

*  [  T^l  vb.  pour,  flow,  run  (Aram.  ^ 
be  long  (of  time),  Aph.  prolong,  protract;  "03 
endure,  flow,  stream);  —  Niph.  Pf.  3  fs.  rnsa 
+  773  La  349;  Ft.  pi.  Dnw  2  S  i414; 
Jb  2028;—  1.  fo  powed,  aptfc,  2  S  I414 
HV"]K  D^")a?p  in  sim.  of  mortality).  2. 
oneself,  flow,  trickle,  of  eye  (in  tears)  La  349. 
3.  fig.  vanish,  Jb  2O28  (||  nba),  4.  &€  stretcJied 

out  (?)  rn«  nW  ^T  ^  7  f  (or  rd.  ^  i).  Hiph. 
Pf.  *!»?)  Mi'i6;  7wp/.  -WV*  759;  "V^l  Ez  356; 
V1??-  ^63";  /mv.sf.DnanJe  i821;—  pourdoum, 
hurl  down  the  stones  of  Samaria,  subj/*  Mi  i6; 
pour  out,  fig.  of  vs  wine-cup,  ^  759;  sq.  *£fi$ 
?)!}  =  deliver  over  to  Je  i821  ^  63"  Ez  355. 
Hoph.  P<.  Titoa  onao  D^3  Mi  i4  in  sim.,  of 
mountains  melting  at  theophany. 

t  [l£^J  J]  vb.  press,  drive,  oppress,  exact 
(As.  naydsu,  throw  down,  overthrow,  D1HWB448; 


Eth.  f?u»:  ret^n,  iw'eW  power, 
Qal  Pf. ')  2  K  2325;  Impf.  ^  Dt  I52;  2  nw. 
'^3n  l)t  is3;  2  mpl.  V^«n  Is  58';— P<.  W 
Is93+,  etc.; — 1.  jpre«^,  drive  to  work  (obj. 
D?>?VV  your  workmen),  Is  58"  (Ges00""--,  De 
DiDu;  exact  [changing^,  q.v.]Che,etc.);  v.  3. 
2.  eaxHtf  c.  ace.  ^DS,  2  K  23^;  sq.  ace.  pers.  only 
Dtis*'18.  3.  Pt.  (=subst.)  driver,  task- 
master Ex  37  56-10-13^14  Jb  318;  (ass-)driver  Jb  397; 
of  (arbitrary)  ruler  Is  3",  ruler  (good  sense) 
Zc  i  o4; = foreign  oppressor,  tyrant  Is  93(c.  ?)  1 42  4 
Zc  98;  exactor  of  tribute,  Dn  n20;  pi.  abstr. 
lordship  =  lord,  ruler,  fig.  of  n|5ny  (personif.) 
Is6o17  Qjrt^  W???).  Niph.  P/.  bS3 

1  S  i36+  2  t.  +  Is  35  (j  consec.); — Aar^  press&l 
by  enemy   iSi36,  and  so  I424  (but  om.  by 
emend.,   after  ®,  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS); 
treated  harshly,  of  suffering  servant  of  r<l  Is  537; 
recipr.  tyrannize  over  (X2)  each  other  Is  35. 

rttOil     vb.  draw  near,  approach,  less 

L         -  T  J  125 

freq.  syn.  of  3"»p  q.v.  (NH  id.  Hiph.  (rare)  and 
deriv.) ,— QalC8  Impf.  ^  Ex  2414  + ,  «£ 
tfM  GniS23^;  3fs.  ^?ni  Gn337;  2  ms. 
Is655;  3  mpl.  fcfc?  Is  4^  +  ,  «?g  Ex  24=, 
Jb4i8  (Baer;  van  d.  H.  «£);  3  fpl.  J^ffi 
Gn  336,  etc.;  7mv.  #3  2  S  i15,  T8^  Gn  I99,'n^3 
Gn2721+2t.;  fs.  ^3  Ru214,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
nB#»  Ju  202S  + ;  sf.  to'^  Gn  33s;  DTi^a  Ex  284' 
+  2  t.; — draw  or  cowe  Tiear,  1.  human  subj.: 
sq.  ^«  pers.  Gn  272a  4319  4418  454  (all  J),  Ex 
i915  (of  sexual  intercourse),  242  Nu  3216  Jos  14* 
(all  E),  Ex  3439  Jos  2il  (P),  +  io  t.  elsewh. 
(not  D),  +  >/r  9 17  (subj.  pestilence  personif.) ; 
of  priestly  approach  to  '*  Ez  4413,  cf.  Je  3O21b, 
also  sq.  "5»K  of  altar  Ex  284S  3O20  Lv  2i23  and 
abs.,  v21  (all  P  or  H);  sq.  "^J  rei  also 
Nu  816;  sq.  "^  pers.  Gn  333  (J),  rei' Ju  952;  sq. 
'i>y  pers.  Ez  96,  rei  4413;  sq.  3  pers.  Is  65* 
3-5);  in  AH1910  rd.  OT^S  ^n  (for  MT 
?n  Hiph.  cf.  We  GASm  Dr  Now ;  ||OTj?); 
sq.  nonpep  c?rat^  near  for  battle  Ju  2O23  Je  463 

2  S  io13=i  Ch  i914(  +  N>sApers.);  sq.  ace. pers. 
iS9183o21,  rei  Nu  419(P),'but  ace.  difficult;  Dr 
rds.  "Sg  for  -n«  i  S  918Nu419,  cf.  Klo  HPS;  in 
i  S  3021  Dr  takes  ~TM=with;  sq.  TOH  /^r, 

1  S  I438  Ru  214;  abs.  Gn  iS23  27"  29™  33"  45' 
(all  J),  Ex  242  (E),  Jos  8"  (E ;  +  IKTI),  +  9 1. 
(not  P,  D),  +  Gn  2^  (E),  Jos  39  (J),  2  S  i15 

2  Ch  2931  (all  Imv.  sq.  2nd  Imv.),  +  Gn  1 9°  (J), 
Lv2i21-21  (H),  2  K  427  (all  sq.  Inf.  purpose). 
Note  esp.  nxbrr^a  Gn  1 99  lit.  approach  thither  ! 


i.  e.  move  away !  cf.  '"^JPtO  y^Pf  Is  49^ 
away  for  me  (make  room  for  me)  tftat  I  may 
dwell  (||DipDTl  *!)~l3f).  2.  inanim.  subj.  1HR 
«JP  "in**3  Jb  41*  one  to  another  they  approach 
(fit  closely  together;  of  scales  of  crocodile). — 
Qal  not  in  D. 

HTiph.  Pf  Bfc?  Gn  337+  i  3  **.  n^:  Dt 
25';  3  mpl.  *ta  Ex  34* +j  D??53  8  S  n2021; 
/Y  pi.  0^3  Ex  19°; — rfraw  n*ar  =  Qal  (and 
Mil. -tit.  for  it  in  D): — sq.  /$  pers.  Dt  25* 
i  K  2ou  Ezr  91,  of  priestly  approach  to  Yahweh 
Ex  I9«  (J),  Je  30";  sq.  ^K  rei  Ex  20"  242 
(both  E),  2  S  1 130'1,  DlfferS*  Dt  25';  sq.  a 
\ni9is;  sq.nonpQb  iS710;  abs.  Gn337(J), 
I>t  20*  (||  3lp),  *  Is  Ex  34M  (P),  so  fig.  of  worship 
Is  29" 

tHiph.  /'/  3  ms^sf. consec.  W«ini Ex2 166, 
_ .J... . ,  |  ^ .      ^  ^  ^3pj  2  g  z ^».  2  mpj  DTI^Sn 

Am  5*;  Impf.  juss.  B>£  Jb  40";  TW?1  Gn  27"; 
Ju619;    3  fs.  B*|n  Am  910,  Bfern  i  S  2S25 


Am  5»  Mai  2"  38-  * 


mpl.  «^i!  Is  41";    2  mpl. 

-        pirsril  Am63,  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 

Ti^sn  Qn  2  7*  +  ;  mpl.  10W  i  S  1  39  +  ;  Pt.  B^IP 

Mai  215;  pi.  cstr.  ^?P  Mai  3s,  etc.;  —  cause  to 

"•A,  &nn<7  n/nr,  bring,  sq.  "/§  pers.  (usu. 

i,  rarely  pers.  Ex  2iM  i  S  is32  Gn 

48'°  cf.  vu)  :—  Gn  48'°  1S  (E),  Ex  2  1  «  6  (E),  i  S  1  39 

,'-  2813"  (  +  Inf.  purpose),  2  K  4";  sq. 

ri3]en^JKLv2*(P;  of  sacrifice);  ^n^lO'^yMal  i7 

(sacrif.);  b  pers.  Gn  27»»  (E),  i  S  3o7  2  S  1  7» 

Th  We  Klo  Kit,  cf.  Dr),  of  sacrifice 
pers.  i  S  28*  2  Ch  29°; 

no  prep.  Ex32'(J),'  i  Si418^  23*  3o7  Ju619 
(toll,  -i*  K^5nn),  Am6»  iK5'  Lv8"(P),  of 
sacrif.  also  Mai  Is  (rfeA),  T»(||anpn);  fig.  (obj. 
IvooA  «riiimM0)  Is4i81  (||3ip),  va  (+rrW), 
cf.  45SI  (||^3n);  iain  e^;  tiryn  Jb  4o19  let  him 

that    iiuulr   liim    (tin-  hi|)j<>t.)  drain  near  lii- 

sword,  is  dab.  ;  Du  ^an  fei  ['J^n  wh.  is  made 

rider  of  its  fellows  (other  .<  nj.<t    \.  Di  Bu); 

Am  91*  rd.  t^n  Qal  q.v.).    tHoph.  /*/.  3 

mpl.  VW   Dj5f»57l6  283"  (Ginsb  *fcj) 

'tve  no^   6een  brought    near    (put 

inlo)>lffr«;  Pf.  n:t56  WD  Mai  j"  il  (impers.) 

'Hithp.    /mr.   mpl. 

*WW  I»  45*  draw  near! 

.11.    T13.      IJJV.' 


nona 

-only  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms. 


2  K  17"  Kt  (Qr 


vb.   drive  away,  thrust  aside 
(  113,  q.v.,  or  text  err.;  Kth. 


299; 


i4.i7.i7 


rfrtre  cattle,  etc,);- 

*  nnw?  Sn'^"ri? 

HI?!  \/ni3  Hiph.  . 

1 2^T  J  vb.  incite,  impel  (XH  tW. .  A  i . 

~  T  ^ 

call,  impel,  incite  (C>jJ  6c  ?io6fe,  witting,  gen- 
erous, is  denom.  fr.  [^IS  cf.]  3*13  ace.  to  Ba 
XB»J»«J.  yjjj  ^jj  reajyf  Bitting;  As.  ntW^u, 
freewill-offering  D1HWB448;  Aram.  313  ft«  w»7- 
Kngr  Pa.  Ithpa.;  Zinj.  313  inciting,  instigation 
DHM8*"**'  w);-Qal  P/  3  ms.  313  Ex  35*; 
3  fs.  H313  v11;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  U3T  25*;— 
i2p  313  10<  252  whose  heart  incited,  cf.  35*; 
subj.  nr»'  35^  (all  P).  Hithp.  Pf.  i  s. 
«nn  i  Ch  2917;  3  rapl.  tt13nn  £zr  2M  i  Ch 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ttltfl?  v6;  Inf.  313nn  Ju  5* 
2t.;  -awn  iCh2917;  sf.  D3i3nn  v«;  P^. 
Ezr  V+  2  t.;  pi.  D*313T«D  Ju  5*  Ne  1 11; 

•--  ;  •  o     '  J    r^  •   :-  :   •  u 

— 1.  volunteer  for  war  Ju  5s-';  for  service  of 
other  kinds  2  Ch  17"  Ne  1 1*.  2.  o^*r  >w- 
will-offerings  for  the  first  temple  i  Ch  29*-*'-*- 
for  the  second  Ezr  i4  2W  3*  (cf.  BAram.). 

ID  n.pr.m.  (generous,  noble) — 1.  eldest 

son  of  Aaron  Ex 6°  24"  28'  Lv  lo1  Nu314 
26fio.ei  j  Cll  5»  24i  @  Na«o/3  (so  3, 4).  2. 
son  of  Jeroboam  I  i  K  14*  I5*1731.  ©  Na/3or, 
Na/3ad,  ©L  Nada3.  3.  a  Jerahmeelite  i  Ch 
228-30.  4.  a  Gibeonite  i  Ch  8*  9*. 

Tn^"TD  n.f.  voluntariness,  freewill-oflfer- 
ing;— abs.  'i  Ex  35"+ 14  t.;  cstr.  H313  ])t 
i610;  pi.  ni313  Am  4*  +  68l°;  n^13  no1; 
cstr.  ni313  ii9»«  2Ch3i14;  sf.  T?i!i13  ' 
+  4t.  sfs.; — 1.  voluntariness  '"1313  D2rN  ]|,, 
14*  /  (/s)  will  love  them  freely;  0^3  nbl?  ^|O9 
^Jjn  ^  1 1  o3  thy  jteople  will  be  (all)  voluntariness 
in  the  day  of  thy  host  (be  ready  to  volunteer, 
v.  BrMP  m);  nU13  Dt5*l  6810  generous  (copious) 
rain;  H3133  54*  voluntarily,  and  adverbt  ace. 
H313  Dt  2324  (v.  Dr).  2.  freewill,  voluntary, 
offering:  a.  incl.  gifts  used  in  erection  and 
furnishing  of  tabernacle  Ex  35"  36*  (P);  fcr 
first  temple  2  Ch  31",  second  Ezr  i4  8".  b. 
incl.  nSy  and  D'O^tf  E«  46";  prob.  also  A  m  4  . 
*D  nm3  ^  1 1 9IW.  o.  usu.  a  H3J  for  festival 
meals,  at  Passover  2  Chss",  Pentecost  Dt  i610, 
Tabernacles  Eir3*  (besides  the  ritual  offer- 
ing8); disting.  from  11}  votive  offering  Lv  716 
Nu  I5»  29»(P),  Lv  22«"'»  23*  (H),  Dt  i2«". 
—(Verbs  used  are  '3  8*3.1  Ex  3  5"  36*; 
Lv22";  '3  Ftoy  Xuis1  £246";  '3  jn3 
Dt  i610.) 


bra 

adj.  and  n.m.Is32i8  inclined,  gener- 

*T 

ous,  noble; — abs.  73  Is325  +  6t.;    cstr.  2H3 

Ex  355+  2 1.;  f.  rnn?  ^  5^;  Pi.  o^an?  is  i32 
+  9t.;  cstr.  "aH3  Nu2i18+2t.;  sf.  tona 
^  ^312; — 1-  incited,  inclined,  icilling,  3j  aH3 

Ex 35s22  (P),  i  Ch  293'  (v.  aia  Qal),  neora  a^3 

?,  princely,  in  rank  i  S  2s  (poem),  Jb  I221 


i46s;  ana  <3a  Pn96  25?;  'an*  Jb2i»;  Vnna 
Is  i32;  'a  na  Ct  72;  D?n  *ana  Nu  2  118  (poem). 

3.  no&Ze  in  mind  and  character  ||  pTO  Pr  1  726; 
opp.  5 


n.f.  nobility,  nobleness;  —  sf. 
<nni3  Jb3ols;  pi.  rfana  Is3288;—  1.  nobility 
of  rank,  honour  Jb  3O15.  2.  pi.  =  noble 
things  as  counselled  by  the  ana  in  character 
Is  3  2s-8. 

n.pr.gent.  Arab  tribe  ace.  to  i  Ch 


D3  q.v.  Gn  2515  1  Ch  i31);  ©  Na«o- 
(Connex.  with  above  -/quite  uncertain.) 

"13  n.pr.m.  (whom  Yah  impels;   in 

As.  Na-ad-U-ia-a-u  JagerBA8i-468);  —  son   of 
Jeconiah  i  Ch  318.     ©  A««0ci,  ®L 


tl.  [*T"P]  vb.  retreat,  flee,  depart,  stray, 
wander,  flutter  (NH  to7./  Ar.  jo  ^ee,  nm 
away;  Aram,  w  Aate,  abominate,  shrink  from, 
Aph.  ;>««  to  flight,  etc.;  TU^/ke);  —  Qal  P/. 
3  fs.  nria  Is  io31  Est  61;  3  pi',  vna  Ho713+  4i, 
1TJ3  Is2i15  JC425;  7w;;/.  TlT  N&37;  3  fs.^rn. 
Gn  3i40;  3  mpl.  PT  ^6813-13;  Inf.  cstr.  Tia 
*558;  ^-^  Je498  +  ;  f-^  Pr278;  pi". 
Ho917;—  1.  retreat,  flee  Is  2i15/^- 
swords;  33*  a<  <Ae  sound 
;  abs.  io31  223  f  6813  133  of  birds  and 
beasts  Je  4^  9°  (+%$$);  pt.=  fugitive  Is  i6a 
2  114;  of  fleeing  in  horror,  disgust,  c.  |P  pers. 
Na  37  +  3i12.  2.  flee,  depart,  Isr.  fr.  (JO)  "• 
Ho713;  of  sleep  (^5/»)  Gn3i40(E),  abs.  Est 
6l.  3.  wander,  stray  (homeless,  cf.  "Tia), 
1Tl3  *liy  Is  i62  (in  sim.),  so  Pr  27"  (|tD  be.,  in 
sim.),  cf.  v8  (ft?  loc.);  of  scattered  Isr.  Ho  917 
Je  49s;  (searching)  for  food  Jb  I523  (wicked 
man);  113  p^rpK  ^  558  /  will  wander  afar. 
4.  trans,  flutter  wings  (of  bird,  in  fig.)  Is  io14. 
Po'il  Pf.  consec.  Tibl  nnnr  tSfes?  Na  317  the 
sun  hath  arisen  and  it  (the  locust  s\varw.)jleeth 
away.  Hiph.  chase  away,  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf. 


ma 

irPW  /3flCN  Jb  1 818  (of  wicked, 
Hoph.  be  chased  away,  Inipf.  3  ins. 
Jb  2O8  (of  wicked);    13O  pp   28  23' 
thrust  away  (si  vera  1.,  cf.  Dr.;   Klo  Bu  HPS 
Hithpol.  Impf.  ttlfon*  ^  6  4° flee 
in  horror,  disgust,  cf.  Qal  Na  37  ^  3 1 i:). 

n.[m.]  tossing  of  sleeplessness, 
only  pi.  B^Tf?  Jb  74 1  am  sated  with  tossings. 
Trn3  n.f.  impurity  (as  abhorrent, 
shunned) ; — abs/3  Ez  1 86  + ;  cstr.  ni3  Lv  1 22  + ; 
sf.  fiftta  v5  -f ; — imparity  (esp.  P  and  Ezek.) :  1. 
of  ceremonial  impurity,  as  union  with  brother's 
wife,  Lv2O21;  esp.  of  menstruation  Ez  i86  (rd. 

nrnaa  n$K  for  MT  iTja 'tf  @  Co),  'an  nxBtp  2210, 
cf.  3617,  nnii  nia  LV  1 22,  cf.  v5 1 51MMI-*prnf), 

v25-25,  v26  p3*32^p),  v26  p3  nt?DC),  v33  i819;  'of 
defilement  contracted  by  contact  with  a  corpse, 
rn3(n)  '•D  water  of  impurity  (i.e.  to  remove  it, 
cf.  Di)  Nu  199-13.20.21.21  3^  2.  fig.  (with 
allusion  to  cerem.  usage),  impure  thing,  Ez  719>2C 
(of  gold),  La  i 17  (of  Jerus.) ;  of  idolatry,  im- 
morality, etc.,  2  Ch  29''  Ezr  911 


n.f.  id.  (on  form  cf.  Ccs'20'3-1*-1  Ko 
i". wj  .__0f  Jerusalem  La  i8  (=M3  v17). 

II.  TTJ  (-v/of  foil.,  v.  Ko11'1-42;  cf.  Ar.  13 
7«^A  hill,  hill  rising  high  into  tJie  sky,  Lane'277*; 
also  earth-heap,  sand-heap). 

tip  n.m.Jos3-13  heap  of  waters ;  of  Red  Sea 
Ex  is8  (song),  ^  78K<;  of  Jordan  Jos  313-16  ^337 
(sim.).  "V2fj5  13  Is  1 711  harvest-Jieaj)  is  perhaps 
corrupt :  Ges  Ew  Di  Du  der.  from  113,  reading 
(probably)  13  (Di)  fled  is  the  hawest;  CheHpt 
proposes  $  therefore;  BuhlLexl3iy,  after  @  X. 

f  I.  [mJ]  vb.  Pi.  put  away,  exclude  (NH 
Pi.  (excommunicate)  Hithp.  Niph.;  As.  nadu, 
throw,  overthrow,  o^7W/,etc.,DlHWB44Bf);— Pi. 
Pt.  VI  Dvi>  D^aon  Am  63  </^y  */wi*  <7trw^  qf 
<^e  «vi7  day  (i.e.  refuse  to  think  of  it);  lit. 
DD^iaD  Is  665  thrust  away,  exclude  from 
association  in  worship  (on  usage  v.  Che). 

II.  m^  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ($±>  le  moist, 
moistened,  and  also  betide,  befal;  (jjS  rain, 
dew,  and  also  bounty,  liberality,  a  gift,  Lane3030). 

tiTTD  (so  Baer  Ginsb;  van  d.  H.  ni3),  n.xn. 
gift  (on" format,  cf.  Ge8«84"01»la»Kb»-l-altBa 

y//t  l^  i\\ 

\  it 


rro 

I  vb.  impel,  thrust,  banish  (esp.  Dt. 
Je.  and  later)  (NH  id.,  beguile,  Hiph.  Niph.; 
Aram,  rn?  (rare)=BH;  Eth.  KCvh:  thrust;  Ar. 
£jo  is  drive  a  ship  to  shore) ; — Qal  Impf.  HT  2  S 
1 414;7n/.  Cty-'Dt  201';— trans.  1.  impeZ(i.e.tm'eW) 
an  axe,  sq.  "^  Dt  2O19;  2.  Mr//**  away,banish, 
gq.  -?»  2  S  1 4".  Niph.  P/.  3  fs.  nrr«  Jb  613, 
etc.;  (/rnp/VlT  Je23lsv.nrn);  7Y  TO  2814"; 
HTO  Mi4'+2t.;  HTO  E7,34416,etc.  On  W3 
I§nM56'f  147-' v.  Ki  K.ilsl7;— l.be  impelled  : 
|yj|  IT  nrnjl  fo  impelled  with  the  axe  Dt  19s. 
2.  fe<;  thrust  out,  banished:  of  dispersion  in 
exile,  sq.  DC*  Je4Ols  43*  (||  3^);  sq.  **a?  49s 
(II  )*ap);  cf.  also  fig.  *|OO  '"'C'^?  *^T^J?  Jb  613 1« 
bamshtd  from  me,  i.e.  is  non-existent;  esp. 
Pt  banished  one(s\  outcast(s),  as  ace.  cogn. 
c.  rn:  2  S  14";  c.  f?i?  Mi  4*  Dt3o4  Zp319 

Xe  i';  ^Kl'B^  '3,  c.  *]DK  Is  li12  (||  paj*  H^Df); 

c.r?t?  568;  c.  D33  ^i472;  c.  3^n  '2Si413 
"  (both  |p3k);    c.  R'Q  Is  27"  (||ia.); 
v.  also  Is  i63-4  Je  49s6;  outcast  =  neglected  one, 
fig.of  Zion  3017(||  H7  pR  Bn'l).       3.  rfrtven  away 
(fr.  herd,i.e.)«frayi'ngrDt22!.       4.  thrust  away, 
aside,  from ''  to  idolatry  Dt  419  3O17(sq.  HinriE 
Pn.  Pt.   TOD   n^DR    Is  8* 


Hiph.  Pf.  n^rn  consec.  2  S  15"; 

Je  23'  29U,  etc. ;  Impf.  sf.  rm  2  Ch  2 1 "  +  2  K 

,7«  Qr;   vr^.  Dt  i314,  etc.;   Imv.  sf.  tefr^n 

^5";  ^n/  ^^  62*»  etc«J — l-  thrust*  move, 

impel,  fig.,  obj.  nyj   2815"  (sq.'i'y).         2. 

MriMf  oa/,  banish,  esp.  of  exile,  pubj.  r%  c.  ace. 

sq.  TOfeDt  30^646";   i6»(||n^n);   sq.  W 

Je8»24929wDn97-fEz4»(om.©Co);  Je  238 

(II  fa?),  V (||  nSyn,  wan),  29"  ( ||  rap,  anfti),  so 

;   also  27'°  (II  P'rnri),  v»  OpaR),  cf.  23S 

!ah  under  fig.  of  nock,  subj.  evil  shepherd, 

II  rW)t  5°17  (Iw.  as  sheep,  eubj.  enemies  as 

i;  (  f  driving  out  priests  2 Chi 3*;  invader 

Joa»(sq.-^);  wicked*  5"  (||  DO^n);  good 

..m  liis  i-inincnce  ^62fc(8q.  IP).          3. 

thrust  away,  arid?,  from  '*  to  idolatry,  c.  ace., 

IP  v6;   "  5TO  v»;  A  *3rjl« 

^r(Ktv.K-u);  cf.  2  Ch  21"  (|| -- 
4.  compel,  force,  subj.  adulteress  (by  flattery), 
sq.acc.  Pr7«(||n»n). 

Hoph.   Pt.   H-TO  chased,  hunted,  *D  %3Y 
la  13",  sim.  of  fugitive  Babylonians. 

t[rWID]  n.[m.]  a  thing  to  draw  aaide, 


11^ 
enticement  (cf.  \/  Hiph.  3,  4)  ; — pi. 

La  214,  'w  RIC*  nixtrp  TJP  ^rn*i  (cf.  I 


loan-word,   cf.    As.   nudnu,  dowry 


bribe  from  harlot  fl|  rTW),  metaph.  of  Jerusalem. 

t  n-  []"!?]  n.[m.]  sheath  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
*«"]3  (a;  lirn.);    Pers.  loan-word  No^-1*4' 

io»j._:n3nr^«  ia-in  ae^p  i  ch  2I27. 

t  [^3]  vb.  drive,  drive  asunder  (NH 

id.,  spread,  be  diffused,  disseminated  (of  odour); 
Ar.  u_*SI   strike,  beat,   esp.  bow-string  with 
mallet,  to  clean  cotton  ;  also  play  the  lyre  ; 
Aram.*n3=NH;  Eth.  t^tfoow,  tori);—  Qal 
sf.'«BV  Jb32»  (juss.);  3  fs.  Bf.  ^91" 
i;   2  ms.  *pl3n  ^68*;  —  rfrtw  o6oi/<,  chaff, 


v.  infr.);  cf.  Jb  32"  (=  defeat,  anguish). 
Wiph.  Pf.  TO  Is  i97;  7n/.^?03 
(v.  Kt)L80lt);  P<.  TO  Lv  268«-r  3  1.;—  *e 
driven  about  (esp.  by  wind)  ^  68s,  v.  supr.  (like 
a  driving  [Che  drift]  of  smoke);  of  breath  (ban) 
fig.  of  deceitful  gain  Pr2i'(®  Hi  Ew  'TP; 
v.  De  Now)  ;  of  withered  plant  Is  1  97  (where 
subj.  nny,  jnttD  i.e.  place;  whence  Che  trans. 
'3  vanish  ;  but  ref.  prob.  to  plant-life  in  these 
places,  v.  Di);  of  leaf  Lv  26*  (as  making  slight 
sound),  Jb  1  3*  (fig.  of  sufferer,  ||tf3J  <*),  of 
chaff  (#P)  Is  4  12  (sim.  of  bow  of  hostile  kings 


T3  vb.  vow(NH  id.;  Ph.TU;  ||  form 
,  q.v.);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  ':  ^  132*  a  S  15"; 
•na  Ju  iiw;  3  fs.  rrjn)  Nu  30";  2  ms.  n^|3 
Gn  3iI8  +  5t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^V  Nu  6»  + 
5t;  2  ms.^n  Dt  i2»+4  t.,  ">^  EC  54-r4*. 
Impf.;  Imv.  pi.  VTO  ^76";  7n/.  ^3>  Nu  6f 
Dt  23°;  Pt.  Tti  Lv  27"  .Mai  i14;—  vow  a  vow 
™,  "^  G"  28"  3iu  (both  E),  Nu  21*  (J),  Nu 
6*  3o'4  (P),  Ju  n"  i  S  i"  28  15^  Is  19"; 
^p'om.  Lv  27'  Nu  30"  (P);  Dt  23°  ^  76" 
Ecs44;  c.  }>  to  whom  Nu6"  Dt  23*  Mai  i'4 
^132*  EC  5';  "H}  "«^R  n-jj  vow  which  he  vowed 
Dt  I2n  17  23"  Ju  1  1"  Je  44*  Jon  i'«;  cf.  "^R 
N*  :  Jon  2W,  D>^  ^  "^R  rHJ  EC  5». 

n.m.^^'vow;—  "Hi  On  28" 


sfs.;  pi.  D"n?  JoniwPr20»;  sf.  n-jj  ^22 


624 


+  3  1.  ;  D^T}?  Lv  2  2  ls  +  2  4  1  .  sfs.  ;  —  roz/-  :  1  .  of 
personal  service  to  '*  Gn  2820  31"  (of  Jacob  at 
Bethel),  2  S  I578  (at  Hebron);  Lv  27*(P,  any 
one),  of  Nazirite  Nu  6"-sl;  Hannah's  conse- 
cration of  her  son  i  S  i11,  cf.  ma  13  Pr  31'. 
2.  in  gen.  of  any  kind  of  votive  offerings  or 
promised  gifts  to*'*  Nu  3O«^-"-"->»-»-«-"-»  (P) 


1  1  614-18  Pr  20*  Jb  2  2s7  EC  53.  3.  Jephthah's 
daughter  as  rfoy  Ju  1  1  30-39.  4.  the  ban  Nu  2  1  2 

(E).  5.  |[n^y  ^6613;  rvrin  ^50"  5613;  w£? 
Nu  15";  opp.  nana  Lv  716  Nu  15'  29s9  (P),  Lv 
221821-23  23W(H),  Dt  i2617  1  S  i21  Jon  i16.  6. 
once  of  idolatry  Je  44*  (D?ptfn  njjbji  1^  'J). 
—  Vbs.  used  are  :  "na  q.v.;  &.?#  ^>ay  2  S  I57  + 
I2t.;  nfcy  Jun39  Je4425;  KKU  Dti226;  Dip 
Nu  305.8.i2.is.  D^n  JC4425;  1DK  Nu  30";  K;>3 
Lv2221  27*  Nuis3-8  '3  '^  »&>  Nu62;  ipn 
Nu  3o9.  (See  these  vbs.) 

Pti  v.  HU. 


fl.     HJ  vb.  drive,  conduct  (NH  conduct 
oneself,  behave,  be  accustomed;  Ar.  '4!  #0  aZowgr 

the  road,  keep  to  tJie  road  ;  Aram.  2n3  lead)  ;  — 
Qal  P/.  'a  La  32;  »nj  i  S  3O20;  7wp/  an*  Is 
204,  etc.;  Imv.  W  2*K424;  7>*.  ac*.  3$  Is  n6 
+  2  t.,etc.;  pass.  D'Mna  Is6ou;  —  1.  drive,  flocks 
Ex  31;  cf.  (in  predict.)  Is  1  16  (sq.|)  ;  fig.,  obj. 
Joseph,  ^8o2(sim.  of  flock);  hence,  obj.  human 
being,  lead  on,  Ct82(||^«^?n));  also  fig.,  subj. 

'\  La  32  (||  "H  v^n);  pass.  pt.  of  kings  led  in  pro- 
cession Is  6o11  cf.  Di  (rather  than  as  captives, 
Che,  as  earlier  usage  ;  ||  Wiri)  •  drive  away,  off, 
(obj.  nji?P)  Gn  3  118  (of  Jacob,  going  by  stealth); 
usually  as  booty  (obj.  flocks  and  herds)  i  S  235, 
Ur«'  D'BirP  lion  Jb  243  (unjustly)  ;  cf.  i  S  3O2-20 
(rd.  arM  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  cf.  Th,  not  HPS  q.v.), 
v22  (no  obj.  expr.  but  really  captives  ||  "HPn), 
Is  2O4;  drive  an  ass  for  riding  2  K  424  (||  ^pn)  • 
a  cart  (nbjXJ)  2  S  63=  i  Ch  i37  (where  'V3);  abs. 
of  driving  chariot  2  K  p20;  /ea«?  out  an  army  to 
battle  (late)  i  Ch  2O1  2  Ch  25".  2.  fig.  ':& 
nDDH2  3nb  EC  23  my  heart  beliaving  itself  in 
wisdom  (cf.  NH  supr.).  Pi.  Pf.  ^  Ex  io3; 
^?na  Is6314;  7m;;/.  W]  Dt  f1  ,  etc.;—  1.  drive 
away,  lead  off,  sq.  ace.,  daughters  of  Laban 
Gn  3  126  (|1  233);  of  \  leading  o^  people  into 
exile,  sq.  TO&  Dt  4s7  (||r?0),  2837  (||T^). 
2.  ZcacZ  o^,  srwic^e,  sq.  ace.,  subj.  '»,  ^  7852  (^V? 
fl^na,  cf.  ^232);  6314; 


on,  a  wind,  Ex  io13  (sq. 
(||y>Dn).         3.  cause  to  drive  (cf.  Qal, 
2  K  p20)  Ex  I425  (JE  ;  subj.  \  v.  Di). 

'^npp   n.m.   driving,   charioteering;  — 
abs.  'D  2  K  920;  cstr.  a.T3O  v20. 

til.  [3!1J]  vb.  Pi.  moan,  lament  (Ar.  1^1 
6e  oi«^  of  breath,  pant,  breathe  lieavily  ;  Aram. 
u  sigh,  groan)  ;—  Pi.  Pt.  fpl.  ntarttD  Na  28 


J  vb.  wail,  lament  (prob.  onomatop., 

cf.  Sta°^K388;  Aram.  )i^,  (in  Lexx)  ;  Eth. 
ly?:  is  recreari,  respirare,  etc.  Di632);  —  Qal 
Pf.  nroi  Mi  24  lament  sq.  ace.  cogn.;  Imv.  HH3 
Ez  3218,  sq.  i'y,  concerning,  for.  Niph.  7w;/. 
^3*1  i  S  72  sq.  ^IJS  wew<  mourning  after  (so 
most,  cf.  Th  Dr,  who  argue  against  Thes  ^ere 
gathered),  <  rd.  ('1)30^,  «S)>1  ^rwe^  o/fer  = 
submitted  to  (as  Ez  2916)  ®  (perh.),  We  Kit  Bu 
HPS. 


^  n.  [m.]  wailing,  lamentation,  mourn- 
ing song  ;—  'j  abs.  Am  516  +  5  1,;  %Taj  Je  99;— 
wailing,  at  ^'s  judgment  Mi24  as  ace.  cogn.;  Je 

9'  (c.  ^y  «b>a  ,  +  >?3  ||  nrp),  v17  (c.  trf.,  ||  nyiw), 

v18  p  bip),  3  115  (||  "33,  DS")^DFI)  ;  mourning  song 
'a  T]^  Am  516  of  professional  mourners,  skilled 
in  mourning  song;  cf.  Je  9",  where  taught 
(||n?i?),  also  ^n  Ez210  (||^,  13DD)  q.y.  (01 
Co  rd.  Via,  cf.  Berthol). 

tn^ni)  n.f.  id,  (si  vera  1.);  —  only  Mi  24 
ITna  ^na  nnj,  where,  however,  Thes  al.  der.  nvij 
fr.  nM  (Niph.,  v.  p.  2  28  a  supr.);  but  prob.  cor- 
rupt, del.  @  StaZAW1886-  122  f-  We  Now  as  dittogr. 

t  [•«:]  n.[m.]  si  vera  1.,  wailing  (AV  RV) 

(:=via);—  na>|5  omaa  ?ji«  wto  Ez  2732,  but 

improb.;  ®  <S  D??.?,"  v.  MV;  so  Co,  who,  how- 
ever, del.  as  gloss,  cf.  Buhl  Berthol. 

t  in  n.  [m.]  si  vera  1.,  wailing  (=  '0(?)  <!•  v-) 
Ez  210  ^J,  where  probably  read  ^  Ol  Co,  cf. 

Berthol  (||  nam  n*a»p). 

t  [7H  J]  vb.  Pi.  lead,  guide  to  a  water- 

ing-place or  station,  and  cause  to  rest  there; 
bring  to  a  station  or  place  of  rest;  lead, 
guide  ;  refresh  (cf.  Ar.  j4^-»  watering-place, 
J^j  take  a  first  drink  ;  likewise  (Dozy)  iJLiLu 
station,  stage  of  the  road  ;  perh.  also  As.  ndlu, 
lie  doivn  D1HWB438;  DlHA5f-:I>rol-17ff-  tries  to  ex- 


625 


plain  all   the  passages  from  this  As.  ndlu  ; 

illSt      },i.,l      V.      ?„£">">'•>*      Che  A«d,  April  15,1*" 

DHMzKFi.r-c.  xyzMo.u.M.w.  too-/,/  prop. 
by  RD  Wilson  *•*.  B^.OMT.X  Apm.  ««  (careful  art.), 
*^);—  PL  P/  2  ms.ri5»ro  Exi5»; 
.  3  ms.  !>nr  Is  40"  ;  rf.  *&£  *  23',  D^ 
I84910;  &kp?-  Gn4717  20132°;  2  mg.  sf. 
;r-:»l  ^  31  V  3  mpl.  sf.  DArw  2  Ch  2815;  P*. 
?H3D  Is  5  119;  —  1.  feorf  to  a  watering-place  (or 
station),  and  cause  to  rest  there,  subj.  '*  as 
^epherd,Is49lo("^  loc.;  \\m)t+2f  (c.^y  loc.; 
||  HP?),  Is  40"  (||  "Jn,  r?i?).  2.  karf  or  ftrtYi^ 
to  a  station,  a  goal,  ''  subj.  Ex  1  5"  (song;  no  obj. 
expressed,  "vK  loc.  ;  ||  nru)  ;  human  subj.  2  Ch 
a8l*  awef  they  conducted  all  the  feeble  of  them 
by  means  of  (3)  asses  (||  K'lin).  3.  lead,  guide  : 
fig.,  np  7H3D  px  Is  5  118  i/iere  ?«  no  one  to  be 
a  guide  far  her,  i.e.  for  Jems.,  drunk  with  cup 
of  '*  's  fury  (||  PIT3  pino)  ;  '"  subj.  ^  3  14 


and  lie  gave  them  rest  on  every  hand,  cf.  ©  $ 

(rz'DO  Dr6  rojl  i  Ch2218+,  prob.  so  read  here, 

-   DHM  Ot).         5.  refresh  with  food,  I* 


Hithp.  /7n;;f.  prob.  journey  by  stations, 
stages,  only  i  s.  nta™  On  33U  (J),  /  will  2>ro- 
ceed,  journey  on,  by  stages  (i.e.  deliberately, 
with  family  and  cattle). 


v. 


t  *•       L??  n-m-  Pasture,  or  perh.  (EncBi614) 
watering-place  (see  -/),  only  pi.  D%S4n?  Is  7". 

ii.  7  xH!  n.pr.loc.  Ju  i80  in  Zebulun,  (s> 
^«*fumi,    A  Ewi^/iav,    @L  Aftftav  ;     =:  ??n3    Jos 
2I»,    ©    Na^aaX,    Na«Xu>X. 
;—  site  unknown,  cf. 


nil]  vb.  growl,  groan  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
Aram.  f^,  Dro)  ;_Qal  J'f.  ntpnj]  ^  Pr  5"  ; 
Ojonn  Ez24»;    7mp/  Dhj^  Is  5»-»;  P«.  Dnb 

s'»;_  1.  rrrowJ,  of  a  lion  (viz.  while  i 
devouring  its  prey:    opp.  :Kt5^,  of  roar  with 
i  it  springs  upon  it  RSPwplL*tt)  PraS1*, 
of  Awyr.  (under  fig.  of  lion)  Is  5";   sq.  ^ 
(owr),  v10.          2.  groan,   of  sufferer   Pr  5" 
4*. 

"I  n.[m.]  growling  of  lion;  —  fig.  of 
wrath  Pr  19",  cf.  2Of. 
^n:J  n.f.  growling,  groaning;  —  only 


cstr.  npnjJ  :  1.  Is  5»  Of  sea,  in  sim.  of  growling 
of  Assyr.  lion.  2.  fig.  groaning  +  38'  of 
heart 


t[pJlJ]  vb.  bray,  cry  (XH  id.;  Ar. 
bray  (of  ass);  Aram,  pro  cry  out  (of  men), 
«?nj  braying)]—  Qal  7wp/  pnr  Jb  6s  of  wild 
a*8  5  V5;?^  3o7  of  cries  of  destitute  outcasts. 

t1-  PH3]  Vb.  flow,  stream  (Ar.^Trun, 
^oto  ;  perh.  denom.  fr.^io  river,  and  this  loan- 
wd.  (cf.  Fra  «*)  ;  As.  ?M^rw,  «<rcam,  rttw,  D1HWB 
*";  Aram.  )JoJ,  fcnna  river)-—  Qal  P/  3  pl. 
consec.  TVW1  Is22+2t.;  /m;/.  3  mpl.  *~~:' 
Jesi^^—jloiff,  stream,  only  fig.:  of  restored 
Isr.  streaming  "01  fjfh?  '*  3^K  Je3i"; 
nations  to  (4>«)  Bel  si44;  to  temple-lull  at 
Jems.  Is  2-  (ITO  =  Mi  4'  (vby). 

"in:m  n.m.Gn8-10  stream,  river;—  abs.  '3 
Gn  2'°+;  cstr.  inj  Dt  I7  +  ;  pl.  Dnn:  Is  iS27 
+  4t.,  cstr.  ^n?  Is  i8!-f  2  t.;  but  oftener 
n(i)VU  Is  i96+  23  1.  ;  cstr.  nVifW  2Ks»+  2  t.; 
sf.  l^in?  Ez  32*,  1TTO3  Is  44s7,  Wpw  Ez 
3I4-"  Brhg  Ex719,  on^na  Ez  32^;  appar. 
du.  Dnna  Gii2410H-2t.,  inrw  Ju38  (v.  infr.) 
(all  in  ^  D1^);—  1.  ^rcarn,  river,  Nu  24*  (JE), 
Jb  i411  40*  jr  io541  (in  sim.),  Is  4818  (id.),  59>9 
(td)-f  oft.;  freq.  of  partic.  rivers;  r.  of  Eden 
Gn  210  and  its  branches  vlxu  (all  J);  Dn»  nn: 
i.-)ln(J*  i-e->  gi  vera  '•»  the  Nile)  but  rd.  prob. 
XD  5)n3,  whenee  ina  through  infl.  of  foil,  in: 
cf.  2  K  247—  No  2MO'LM»'a*(alternat.),  Lag""* 
BallHpt;  W  of  Nile  Is  I95;  esip.  of  Euphrates 
n-JB  nn3  Gn  15"  Dt  i7  (both  +  ^}n  'in)  Josi* 
-f  8  t.  -f  2  S  8s  (Qr  ®  and  ||  i  Cb  18';  Kt  om. 
J"HB  ;  —  cf.  also  Gu  awb  supr.);  oftener  (of 
Euphr.)  without  'D  :  ^jn  .tor*  «f»^i  Gn3i?l 
Ex  23"  Nu  22'  Jos  24**14-1*  (all  E),  poss.  also 
Gn3687(P;  cf.  Di)=  i  Ch  i«,+  13  1  +  2  S8» 
Kt  (v.  supr.);  and  even  without  art.  (poet.) 
tls  7"  Je  218  Mi  7"  Zc  9'°  f  72";  'in  'in  once 


Cli  5";  pl.  K^3  nn?  '/<?  3W;  perh.  of  a 
ootio/.-  -a3~V?3  EziIJ+6t.  Ez;  Kjn 
Ezr8sl,  '«  VI?  v11  ;  cf.  fcaa  nV^n?  ^137'; 
poes.  also  in  in  ^  Na  27(of  Nineveh);  of 
canals  of  Egypt  Ex  7"  (||  Onir  etc.),  8'  (||  id.). 
2.  nhnj  ('330)  Jb28"  usu.  understood  of 


'^•<ia  and  PerlesA-h"-"proI     :  ^  sources 
<-,rs  (cf.  36")  ;  Wetzst  Hoffm  Bu  '3 

8  8 


626 


(not  elsewh.)  with  similar  meaning.  3.  fig.  of 
''s  favour  ^  46*.  —  On  B?!L|?  ending  appar.  du., 
v.  D!S  ;  Tel  Am.  JVa-rt-ma,  Nahrima  (Wkl 
wAm.4^  and  Eg.  Nhrina  (WMM^"-1*"-249*) 
point  however  to  orig.  ending  &—  ;  this  in- 
consistent with  view  of  EMey  Qeach-  *  18°  that 
D^_  here  a  locative  ending  (cf.  Ba*194c-Anm-! 
Buhl6-12),  v.  also  DiGn24-10. 

tII."1!T)  vb.  shine,  beam  (Aram.)  (NH 
id.,  esp.  in  deriv.;  As.  niiru,  ligM,  D1HWB44°; 
Ar.  J^3  daytime,  *L£  day,  daytime;  Aram. 
fo»j  «Atne,  "V13  tW.;  Palm.  tOM3  illustrious, 
e.  g.  Yog**10-^22)  ;—  Qal  P/.  2  fs.  consec.  nnnjl 
Is  6o3;  3  pi.  ^j[J3  ^346;  —  beam,  be  radiant,  fig. 
of  joy  :  '31  Win  Is  6o5,  '31  vbtf  Wan  ^  346  (rd. 
'an,  nnn",  v.'©@33  Che  Bae  Du). 

trnrg  n.f.  light,  daylight(as  Aram.tnin3, 
)»o»cu  m!);—  'J  1^¥  JJBfcriJW  Jb  34  (opp. 

t  [rnrm]  n.f.  dub.,  only  pi.  •«* 

D^ina  Ju  62  (  +  riiiyt3n  caws,  rrtlVBn  strong- 
holds) —  (clearly,  si  vera  1.,  fr.  a  v  "in:,  but 
with  what  meaning?  SchultensJb49comp.  Ar. 
i^l^,  ti-L«  [which  means  a  place  hollowed 
out  by  water],  and  rend,  crevices,  ravines,  so 
Thea  al.;  Rashi  Ki  Wetzst  Hfturan'  46  think  of 
caves  with  a  Zt^-opening;  R.  Levi  ben  Ger- 
son  beacons,  i.  e.  towers  for  fire-signals,  GFM  ; 
but  ii.  inj  late  in  Heb.  ;  ©  rpu/zoXtar,  33  antra; 
Bu  thinks  finvtpn  a  gloss  explaining  '3BPl). 

t  [Nl  J]  vb.  hinder,  restrain,  frustrate 
(Ar.  (\jj)  »\J  (or  *£)  rise  with  difficulty,  rise 
against  one  (Frey),  in.  contend  with,  Lane 
286i\;_Qal  Impf.  2  mpl.  pfc03H  Nu  327  Kt,  but 
read  Hiph.  (so  Qr),  cf.  Di.  Hiph.  l>f.  &M 
Nu  3o6,  etc.;  Impf.  W  v9,  ^  ^  141*,  P*'?9 
Nu  327  Qr  ;—  1.  restrain,  forbid  (performance 
of  vow),  sq.  ace.  pers.  Nu  3o6-6-9-12;  frustrate 
(device  of  people),  subj.  '',  sq.  ace.  rei,  ^  3310 
(II  ">^n);  refuse  I4i5(text  dub.  v.  Che).  2. 
restrain,  make  averse  the  heart  (ace.)  Nu  327 


n.f.  opposition;— 
1  4s4  my  opposition,  of  '';  pi.  K«p^ 

3  310=  occasions  for  hostility  (||  count  as  enemy). 

vb.  bear  fruit  (poet.)  (Aram.  ^3 
(rare));—  Qal  Impf.  3«J  ^62"  Tr  io31; 
^  Q215;  —  only  fig.,  abs.  of  righteous  under 
fig.  of  tree  ^92  15;  3«;  V?  ^n  62"  if  wealth  6ear- 


eth  fruit;  Pr  io31  noan  1W  p^V  ^3 

fm.it  of  wisdom.        Pol.  Impf.  ^]  Zc  917,  1^ 

n^na  '3;  BnTni  on^na  fig.  for  makes  to  flourish. 

t2i:  Kt  (Qr  3'3,  q.v.)  n.[m.]  fruit;—  cstr. 
Is  5719  fruit  of  lips  (fig.  for  thanksgiving). 

t[^:]  n.[m.]  fruit;—  n"3  cstr.  Is5719Qr, 
v.  supr.;  fa)  Mai  i12  of  ofiferings  to  '»  as  fruit 
of  his  table  ^3«. 


!^  n.pr.xn.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  IOM  Qr 
^"3  (filer;  ^3  van  d.  H.,  Ginsb;  ©  N^m  (cf. 
Palm,  -a:  n.pr.f.  Cook124  Lzb321). 

iH^jH  n.f.  fruit,  produce;  —  abs.  Is  2  7"; 

cstr/rn^n  Eztf™-,  ^n?«n  Jup11;  pi.  na«n 

Dfc  32",  ni-  La  49;  esp.  <1"l'^  'H  /rw^,  produce, 
of  field  Dt3213  La49;  cf.  nn^n  'n  Ez  3630 
)>yn);  of  fig-tree  Ju  9";  metaph.  of  Isr.  1Sp 


t  ^T^  vb.  move  to  and  fro,  wander,  nutter, 
shew  grief  (NH  id.  (rare);  Aram.  J,  *W, 
shake,  move  to  and  fro,  be  disturbed,  agitated; 
BAram.^ee  (v.  infr.);  Ar.  (^)  3U  waver,  tot- 
/«r);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  1}  ,  so  rd.  for  MT  1J  Is  1  7U 
Ges  Hi  Ew  Di  Kit  CheHpt  RV  ;  3  pi.  Vn  Je  5o3; 
Impf.  3  ms.  W  i  K  1  415  +  3  1.  ;  2  ms.  TOW  Je  4', 
juss.  nin  i65;  3  mpl.  «jn  Jb  42";  2  mpl.  njn 
Je  2210;  Imv.  fs.  "1^  ^  1  11  Qr  (Kt  nw);  mpl. 
H3  Je  4817+  2  t.  Je;  7w/.  TO^  Jb  2n  +  2  t.;  P^. 
*13  Gn  412'14;  —  1.  a.  move  to  and  fro,  wander 
aimlessly,  as  fugitive,  13}  5>3  Gn  412-14  (J),  Je  41 
(Gie,  as  apod.,  so  RV;  but  Ew  Hi  Gf  Che  Ke, 
as  prot.,  if  thou  wander  est  not  [morally],  and 
swearest,  etc.,  —  Ew  Hi  reading  with  ©  "pyipl^ 
113H  vh  ^3Br?1  ^BD;  Co  del.  v1'2);  take  flight 
(perh.  metaplast,  form  of  113  q.v.),  1«»  ^3  1D3 
Je  4930  (on  dagh.  v.  Ges*20'),  of  harvest  Is'i7l{ 
i.  e.  be  destroyed,  in  fig.  (v.  supr.);  Je5o3  (||  *]^n), 
v8  (sq.  "H^D  ;  ||  «y).  b.  flutter,  of  bird  Pr  262 
(||  ^V);  fig.  of  soul  ^  1  11.  c.  waver,  wave,  shake, 
of  reed  i  K  14"  (sim.  of  smitten  Isr.).  2.  sJiew 
grief  (i.e.  by  shaking  or  nodding  head),  usu.  sq. 
h  pers.  :  a.  lament  for  the  dead  (Josiah)  Je  2210 
(||  .132),  for  Jerus.  Je  I55(||^n),  i66(|hDD),  Is 
5i19;forNinevehNa37;MoabJe4817.  \>.con- 
doletshew  sympathy  with  Jb  211  42";  abs.  ^  6921. 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  T3J  Je  i816;  sfs.  sf.  "^n 
^  3612;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  ^T3n  ^  5912  (so  rd.  for  MT 
IBT-Un  @  Lagrropb-chald-x{v111-  Dr2815-20  cf.  Che 
cnt.n.  Hup-Now  Bae  Du);  Inf.  T3r6  2  K  2  18;— 


Gi>7 


1.  cause  to  tvander  aimlessly,  as  fugitives,  c. 
ace.  pers.  +  36*  59"  (v.  supr.),  sq.  ^  2  K  2  r. 

2.  ma&e  a  wagging,  toa^with  the  head,  l"N-i 
Je  1  816.       Hoph.  P*.  130  pp3  2  S  2  36  and  the 
worthless,  like  briers  made  to  flutter  (tossed 
away)  are  they  (text  dab.;   Klo  Bu  HPS  rd. 
-QIC).       Hithpo'lel  Pf.  3  fs.  nTjanrn  consec. 
Is  24*;  Impf.  2  ms.  TttaVl  Je  4S27';  >/.  TtonD 
Je3iw;  —  1.  move  oneself  to  and  fro,  sway, 
totter,  Is  24"  (of  earth).         2.  sJuike  oneself, 
in  excitement  Je  48^  (perh.  of  scorn  =  wag  the 
head,  as  Hiph.  Je  1  8"  cf.  Gf  RV).        3.  bemoan 
oneself  (cf.  Qal  2),  Je  31*  (the  lament  follows 
in  orat  recta). 

fi.  [TW,  "Ji]  n.[m.]  wandering  of  aimless 
fugitive  ;  —  only  sf.  Hb  >Jr  59*  my*  wandering 
(word-play  witli  *J][K3  vb). 

fu.Tii  appar.  n.pr.terr.  '3"pN  Gn416  of 
region  into  which  Cain  wandered  (cf.  v12'14); 
strangely)  Naift  ;  3$  appellat.,  profugus  in 
terra,  cf.  Symm  Theod,  v.  Ne11**-9. 

t  T:  n.m/00^  quivering  motion  of  lips;— 
only  cstr.  ^riDb  '3  Jb  i6*t/ie  motion  of  my  lips 
(in  expressing  sympathy).  —  MT  makes  subj.  of 

•jferr,  but  rd.  prob.  *]fenK,  v.  ibni. 

v.  fTO  sub  T13. 

n.[m.]  a  shaking,  wagging;— 
only  cstr.  B^n  1UD  ^.  44^  object  ofhead-sJtaking, 
in  derision  (of  Isr.;  ||5>P9;  v  "  n&m,  3J&,  D^jJ). 

ITU  (prob.  -/of  foil.,  si  vera  1.,  cf.  Ar.  itf 
(tjj)  be  high,  eminent). 

"*-  n.[m.]  eminency,  distinction;  —  *O 
i~-  nb  Ez  7"  no  eminency  is  left  in  them  (so 
Theod  Symm  Ges  Ke),  <  del.  ®B  Co 
Berthol  Toy,  cf.  also  Da. 

fl.  [H13]  vb.  oLly  Hiph.  (si  vera  1.)  lit. 
beautify  (then  connected  with  HKJ  be  comely, 
so  Buhl  SS;  cf.  NH  fTU  Niph.  sliew  oneself 
ItaiUif"!,  \\(\\p.  adorn  ontstlf,  HJ3  adj.  beautiful, 
WB);—  /m;/.  i  s.  sf.  Vnj*  Ex  15=  /  un7Z 
UtnUify,  adorn  him  (with  praises;  obj.  '»; 
||  Don;  0  «ofia«,  *B  glorificabo).—  Adj.  mj  Je 


II    HU  (/of  foil.,  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  ^  is 

tt,jiro])08c  toonesdfas  aim  (e.g.  of  journey), 

6eta&  oneself  to  a  place  of  alighting,  or 

abode;  <j£j,  IIj  jptoc«  <o  which  one  purjwset 

journeying  Lane**;  hence  poss.  I.  HJJ  as  goal 


of  shepherd;  cf.  Sab.  "U  meadow,  pasture,  DHM 
lus2 


dwelling,  Jtabitation). 

•fi.  ni^  n.m.1*-27'10  abode  of  shepherd,  or 
flocks,  poet,  habitation  ;—  abs.  Is  27'°+  ;  cstr. 
nja  Ex  I513  +  ;  m.3  Jb  86  (as  if  fr.  HU;  Or  rd. 

rn.3  ?)  ;  8f.  TTJI  Jb  52\  <rna  2  S  1  5*  +  ,  nma  Je  49» 
Ez  34"  (cf.  StaiS51c),  frn:  Je  23'  (so  Baer  Ginsb; 
i-7?3  van  d.H.,  place,  to  Ko"-1-^);—  l. 


of  sheep  2  S  78  (||  ^«i  nnw)  -  1  Ch  1  7';  Is  65'° 
(II  V?l)  ;  °f  people  under  fig.  of  sheep  Je  23*  49" 
=  50*,  50"  Ez  3414'14  (llr?"!>  njnp);  of  camels 


Ez  255  (||  ]&  r?l»).  b.  abode  of  shejyherds 
Je  3312  (  +  1*'*  DT?T9).  C.  =meadowt  in  fig. 
of  Ephr.  planted  (^V»^)  as  ti-ee  Ho  9".  2. 
habitation,  usu.  of  country,  or  of  domains  in  the 
country  (chiefly  poet.),  Jbs3  86  (^Jjm  HW,  v. 
supr.),  PT2I20;  ||^nNJb524i8ls;  in^Pr^j 
||  }•?•?.  2415;  of  7"  in  Canaan  2  S  15^;  of  Can. 
as  pkce  of  vs  sanctuary,  *||H5  73  Ex  15";  fig. 
of  '*  himself,  pnj  0  Je  so7;  liabit.  of  nation  Je 
io25  2530  Is  3218  '(tibf  0),  +  79-,  -  city  Is  27'°, 
esp.  Jerus.  Is  3320  (J3KB?  XJ,  |^jk)j  fJTK  '3  Je 
4919  (fig.  of  Edom)  =  5o44(of  Bab.);  of  land  of 
Isr,  pn?  'J  Je3i»  (||Bhpf?  -»n).  Twice  of 
habitation  of  jackals  Is  34"  35?  (both  |p'>*n). 

fi.  [n*J3]  vb.denom.  dwell,  abide  (si  vera 
1.);—  onlyTQal  Impf.  3  ms.  njr  ^1>  Hb  2*  A< 
sJiall  not  abide,  so  Ke;  Hi  rest  (cf.  Da);  We 
prop.  HJ"£  6e  satiated,  cf.  @  ;  Krochm  TOJ. 

tu-  [HI?]  adj.  dwelling,  abiding;—  only 
(si  vera  1.)  TV3  nw  >/.  6813  site  that  is  abiding  at 
home.—n$  Je  6=  v.  njW  sub  [nw]. 

fn.  [n^]  n.f.  pasture,  meadow;  —  pi. 
cstr.  rfo  Zp  2',  usu.  rtoO  ^  23'+  1  1  t;—  1. 
pasture,  meadow:  D'JPn  0  Ami*,  cf.  Zp  a* 
(||  ffctaf  nhll  ;  v.  also  [^3]  p.  500  supr.);  esp. 


oi 


lfJO 


Vr  2  32  jrroMy  i*istures;  DN 
of  God,  i.e.  the  laud  of  Canaan,  #£  '3  La  2'; 
tftyn  '3  Je  25*  meadows  ef  peace;  Dpn  0  f  74* 
appar.  liabitations  (t)  of  violence,  but  rd.  pi 
xm  njljl,  so  Bi  Che  (v.  73«).—  Je6a  v.  foil.;  Jb 
8*  v.  i.  n. 


Kt  (i.e.  nnj,  or  nru,  Ginsb),  ni*3 
Qr;  prob.  n.pr.loc.  in  Hainan  (pots.  =  Jiabita- 
tions,  but  dub.,  v.  Dr"".*  HPS);—  alxxle  of 
prophets  i  °-3  and  20'  (where  Baer 

882 


m: 


628 


pro 


nVO  Kt) ;  sq.  nCTO  (exe.  1 9") ;  ©  'Ava(9  (*  dropped 
out  after  «V),  so  ©L ;  A  Naviwd. 

t  ITU  vb.  rest  (NH  tW./  Aram.  D«,  *J  ; 
Ph.  nn:  n.  rest ;  poss.  also  vb.  ro*  (Iph.  Pf.), 
cf.  Levy  cited  CISL118Lzbsa;  As.  ndhu,  rest 
(inuh),  and  deriv.;  Eth.  tf'fc  be  extended,  long, 
rarely  re*£;  Ar.  -tlj  iv.  is  wirtfo  caw«Z  Zie  doicn 
on  his  breast;  ill!  resting-place  of  camel,  cf. 
Doughty  *""•  ^  '• w-  "•  * 4* W2) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  fs. 
nn|is7s+2t.,  consec.  nrm  Isii2;  i  s.  ^m 
Jb  3M;  3  pi.  TO  Est  9~2,  consec.  VW  Is  y19 ;  Impf. 
3  ms.  rw  EX  2312+  6 1.,  n:fi  EX  io14  20";  3  fs- 

Is  25'°  Pr  I433,  roni  Gn  84  Nu  1 i26;  2  ms. 

Dn  i213  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  #3  Est  916-17'18;  cstr. 

2  S  2 110;  rriJ3  Xu  1 125  Jos  313  Ne  9s8;  sf.  3 
ms.  nhja  Nu  IOM;— \n«5>  2  Ch  641  v.  nni3D;_ 

1.  retf,  settle  down  and  remain,  sq.  ?% ;  of  birds 
2  S  2 110;  ark  Gn  84  (P);  DnaK-^  ffiK  nn!  Is  72 
Xram  7ia</i  settZed  cfoten  wporo  Eplvraim  ;  of 
spirit  of  ''  Nu  1 i2*-26  (E),  Is  1 12;  spirit  of  Elijah 

2  K  215;  sceptre  of  wicked  -f  I253  (in  fig.);  sq. 

3  loc.:  of  insects  Ex  io14  (J),  Is  719  (fig.  of  in- 
vaders); of  soles  of  feet  resting  in  water  Jos  3" 
(JE);  hand  of*  Is  25™;  wisdom  Pr  I433;  auger 
EC  f;  W  D^a"J  bnp?  Pr  21"  in  the  assembly 
of  Shades  shall  he  settle  down;  abs.,  =  stop,  of 
ark  at  stages  of  journey  Nu  io36  (JE);  cease 
speaking  i  S  259.          2.  repose,  be  quiet,  have 
rest:  after  labour  Ex  20"  (E;   of  God),  2312 
(E ;  of  cattle),  Dt  514  (of  slave) ;  have  rest  from 
(IP)  enemies  Est  9"  (inf.  abs.  rfa,  +™V,  tfin), 
v22,  cf.  (abs.)  v17-18  (in  both  +  nb>V),  Ne  928;  be  at 
rest  (from  trouble),  abs.,  Jb3a(  + *l££  WJ2B?); 
of  the  earth  Is  I47;  in  couch  of  the  grave  572; 
in  Shee61  Jb  317,  so  prob.  Dn  i213;  also  ni3n  *6 
V  III  23"=  <^ow  8/ta^  910^  6«  a<  restf,  cf.  impers. 
^  D11^  Jb  313=  I  should  be  at  rest  (in  She'61).— 
nyt  nrb  mJK  Hb  316  is  dub. :  I  wait  quietly  for 
the  day  of  distress  De  Ke  Hi-St  SS,  so  Now, 
doubtfully ;  We  conj.  DH3K  as  Is  i24  /  will  ap- 
pease me,  GASm  leaves  untransl.       Hiph.  A. 

Pf.  3  ms.  rron  Jos  22*+ ;  i  s.  ^nrvarn  2  S  7"  +j 

*n'3n  Zc6s;  7mp/.  3  ms.  D"r  Ex  17"+  ;  H3»l 
Jos  2 142  + ;  Bf.  WW  Ez  371  4o2;  3  fs.  sf.  «n^n 
Is6314  (but  v.  infr.),  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  ^"Jn  Is 
2812;  7n/.  cs«r.  n'3n  Is  i43  +  ,  sf.  "H^n  Ez  2413; 
P<.  JT3O  Jos  i13; — 1.  cawse  <o  res^  =  give  rest  to : 
a.  sq.  ace.  Vr  Ex  17"  (JE),  *rm  Zc  68;  so  appar. 


sq.  TiDn  +  3  pers.,  quiet  (i.e.  sate)  my  fury  by 
(wreak  it  upon)  Ez  5"  (del.  Co),  16'-  24",  also 
2i"  (Co  adds  1  pers.).  b.  usu.  sq.  h  pers.: 
(i)  gice  rest  to  i.e.  bring  to  resting-place  Ex 
3314  (J),  Dt  320  Jos  i13-15  224  (all  D),  i  Ch  2325; 
so,  c.  sf.,  Is  6314  (si  vera  1.;  Vrss  Lo  Ew  l>rd 
Che"pt  rd.  K™,  leadeth  him,  \/nm);  (2)  of  free- 
dom from  enemies,  Is  2812  2  Ch  1  4*  ;  +  D^^~73tt 
Dt  i210  2519  Jos  231  (D),  2  S  71-11  i  Ch 


iaf;  80  +MDO  alone  i  K  518  Jos  2i42  (P), 
i  Ch  2218  2  Ch  14°  I515  2030,  so  also  prob.  32" 
(forMT^aDDQWl);  (3)  of  freedom  from  suf- 
fering, -f'Vn  ^pVVP  Is  I43.  c.  make  quiet  in 
mind,  set  at  rest  ^£.T1  Pr2917  discipline  thy 
son,  that  he  may  give  tJiee  quiet  (of  mind  ;  ||  jn* 
^aa|)  D^lJJP).  2.  cause  to  rest  (i.e.  light) 
upon,  c.  ace.  staff  -\-  h?  pers.  Is3O32;  c.  ace. 
blessing  +/#  Ez  4430;  eawse  io  alight,  set  down, 
c.  sf.  pers.  +  "Hirill  loc.  Ez  371;  +  "'J£  loc.  4O2.  — 
For  this  mng.  v.  esp.  B.  infr.  B.  Pf.  3  ms. 

rpan  Jus1-!-,  nan  iK89,  sf.  in-ani  Dt  264, 
DITiirn  LVI623  both  consec.;  2  ms.  ^nani  Dt 


1  4s8,  sf. 


2610  consec.,  etc.; 


3  ms. 


I634; 


.mz.  nan  Ho  47+  2  1.,  nn"an  EX  32™  Ju  i62G, 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  irvar6  Nu  3215,  prpanj)  Est  3S; 
P^.  D^ap  Ec5n;  —  1.  lay  or  set  down,  deposit, 
let  lie,  c.  ace.  rei,  usu.  +  word  of  place  :  stones 
at  ford  of  Jordan  Jos  43-8  (JE),  ark  i  S  618, 
garments  Gn  3o1G  (J),  Lv  i623  (P),  Ez  4214  4419; 
cf.  Ex  J623-24-33-3*  Nu  I719-22  (all  P),  Dt  264-10 
i  K  89  1331  Ez  4o42  4213;  so,  ace.  om.,  JU618-20  Dt 
1  4s8  Nu  I99(P),  i  S  io25;  place,  put,  sq.  ace. 
pers.  +  local  modif.,  Gn  215  (J),  i91G  (J),  Jos  6a 
(JE),Lv2412Nui534(bothP),Isi41467Ez3714; 
prob.  also  Zc  5"  (rd.  Hiram,  v.  GesS72ee);  rd. 
DTOl  also  2K  i811  (®  MCTO;  for  MT 
cf.  C3ri^  1V*\\\  2  K  i;6);  place  corpse  on 
ass  i  K  i  s29,  in  grave  v30;  horsemen  and  chariots 
in  cities  2  Ch  i14  925,  so  rd.  also  ||  i  K  io26  (CM 
MCTO;  forMTDn3>l);  tables  in  temple  2  Ch  4S; 
idols  in  shrines  2  K  1  720  (ace.  om.).  Here 
belongs  perh.  also  ^TIN  nan^K  n»  D31  EC  71S 
anc?  aZso  /ro?^  <7w«  do  not  let  thy  Jiand  lie  (idle), 
i.e.  engage  in  it,  cf.  n6;  lay  down  forcibly, 
thrust  down  T3  H^  n"an  IS282,  cf.  Am57; 
perh.  also  Ez  2220  (abs.;  but  del.  Co  Berthol, 
after  ©).  2.  let  remain,  leave  (in  present 

condition),  obj.  nations  Ju  2s3  31  Je  27",  people 
in  wilderness  Nu  3215  (JE);  finjn 


rro 


629 


Ezi639;  sq.  ace.  rei  Lvy1*  iK;47  (leave  un- 
weighed)  ;  leave  behind  sq.acc.  pers.  Gn  423S(E), 
2  S  16*  20*  i  K  i93  Je  43s;  +'2B"n$  i  S  22* 
(rd.  Drw,  for  MT  Dnp,  an<J  A«  fe/i  </*w  with 
2  ^WeDrKloBuLUhrllPS;  Zeare  name,  for 
a  curse  Is  65";  leave  or  bequeath  to  (i>),  c.  ace. 
^  1  714  EC  aw.  3.  leave  =  depart  from, 
-;r—N%  ^pipD  EC  io4  do  not  leave  thy  place. 

4.  abandon,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Je  14';   WW^i 
'PCtyi>  ^r  1  1  9m  abandon  me  not  to  my  oppressors. 

5.  let  alone  (refrain  from  interfering  with),  sq.  ^ 


sq.  ace.  per*.  Est  3";  =  avoid  B^frlf  D'KOn  mi: 
EC  io4  (but  rd.  perh.  rrr,  causeth  to  rest  = 
allayed*  cf.  Wild).          6.  permit,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Ju  i6*;  +  inf.  tfffib  D™  rran  t6  ^105"= 
16-',  but  here  #«!>  rvan,  cf.  pS7$  ^  F» 
.        Hoph.  A.  /V:  .-;  ms.  UJrnan  La<56 
no  rest  is  granted  to  us;  for  3  fs.  nn^ni 
Zcs"  [so  Baer  Ginsb;    van  d.  H.  '3m]  rd.' 
prob.  ^?rn  v.  supr.  Hiph.  B  1.        B.  Pt. 
HTD  as  subst.=«pace  left,  open  space  Ez  4I9'11  n. 

r-:  Y.  -•:  i,,f.  abs.    rn3  2  Ch  641  v.  nnutp. 

t  n?TC  n.pr.m.  4th  sou  of  Benjamin  ace. 
to  I  Ch  82.     ©  Iwo,  A  Nwa,  ©L  NOUM. 

1  1.  fin:  n.[f.]  (appar.  m.  Jb  36",  but  v. 
I  quietness,  rest  (under  this  A/  Thes  01 


30u+2  t.,  nnj  Jb  i7lfl+2  t.;   cstr.  nn? 
/>";  —  1.  quietness,  quiet  attitude  Is  30" 
79^3  '33  cnpsn  n?i  Ec917;  opp. 
w  TO?  4';  opp.  l:~    [»#  I  'r  29";  of  com- 
fort of  one's  table,  i.e.  its  satisfying  plenty. 
*fc  IRJJ^  '«  Jb  36"  the  comfort  of  thy 
table,  which  (i.e.  the  table)  wasjuU  of  fat  (Di, 
cf.  Ba;    >  t/Mt  which  is  set  on  thy  table  slwll 
be,  etc.  De  al.,  making  73  subj.  <»t  x^        ud  so 
masc.).        2  .    -,-st  of  deat  1  1  .11  .  i  7  "  •  ;  of  a  still- 
born child  Ec63.  —  n,  in.  rin3  v.  nro. 

n.pr.m.  Noah  (\al».  n.].r.  PH3  Lzbss2, 
Syr.  n*.pr.  M.CU  Meissnvo'Tlll-(1*l)'IBI«dan-<Su      ) 
.-,  •"•  (where  tra<l  .  115-10 

iChi4;  A|q  ?«H  --  B   i4u-f°; 

S  '9  =  flood  IB  54";  ©  N«*.  t.  of 

'.  of  name  v.  GoldziherXJIO"hr-a*0)'wt> 

nrr:  v  I'jnilTJ^  n.[m.]  a  quiet- 

ing, soothing,  tranquillizing  (cf.  i.  nn:  .I1>36W) 
~-  «lus  45Mc;  on  format  v.  Ol 


wb  Sta*288  Ba™*143  Ko0-1-181-*  where,  after 
Philippi8^11-*8,  V  expl.  as  dissim.  from  i);— 
abs.  '3  Gn  821  +  ;  sf.  "n^?  Nu  2  8C,  D3nJT3  Lv  2  631, 
Dn^rrin^3  Ez  2028;  —  a  soothing,  tranquillizing, 
only  in  phr.  73  nn  =  sootJdng^  tranquillizing 
odour  of  sacrifices  acceptable  to  ''  Gn  8*1  (J), 
Ex  291825  4I  Lv  i9-13  '<  +  32  t.  P.  Ez  2041;  of  sacrifl 
toidolstEz613i6lv2cx* 


^n  n.f.  a  giving  of  rest,  i.e.  perh. 
holiday-making  (cf.  m:  Hiph.  A;  prop.  Inf., 
Sta*806  BaXB9°,  cf.  Ko"-1-402);—  nb^  ni3Htp^>  'm 
Est  218  and  a  Jioliday-niaking  for  the  province* 
be  enacted,  33  requies;  but  ©  a^co-ts,  whence  al. 
release  from  taxes,  or  amnesty. 

tni^  n.pr.loc.  in  extreme  N.  of  Isr. 
2  K  r5"[  site  dub.,  Ydmlh  (Gender1***)  near 
Tyre  is  prob.  too  far  W.;  Guerin0*1-11-8"1-  prop. 
Uuntn,  W.  of  upper  Jordan,  cf.  Buhl0*0*1--07; 
©  Aw«x,  A@L  lavux. 

tnTTi^  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Ephraim 
Jos  i667,  identif.  with  Y&nun  SR  fr.  Shechem 


f  i.  rH2T3  n.m.  resting-place,  state,  or 
condition  of  rest  ;—  abs.  'tD  Gn  89+  4  1.;  cstr. 
rri3tp  i  Ch616;  pi.  sf.  2  fs.  '3jrn»  +u67  (Ges 
*9Uj;—  1.  resting-place  ^  «fab  Gn8»  (J),  cf. 
Dt28K  Lai3;  Is3414  (cf.'  also'nrotp  Gn49"). 
2.  rw<,  repose  of  soul  ^r  116'  (pi.  abstr.  \-  1 
inteiis.);  condition  of  rest  and  security  attained 
by  marriage  Ru  3  '  .  3  .  \\  •  i  1  1  1  t  \  >rce  of  inf.  (cf. 
Aram.  inf.  c.  D  pref.)  H^«n  rri3BO  i  Ch  6"  from 
the  coming  to  rest  oftJie  arX\ 

21.  ni-Tp  n.pr.m.  lather  «>f  Samson  Ju  13" 
-f  15  1.  Jui3,  i631,  ©  Mow**. 

TnrTl-p,  nnip  n.f.  rosting-place,  rest; 
—abs.  'D  Mi  2lo+  ]  nrutp  Gn  49"  (but  v.  infr.), 

2  S  .  -TO?  +  95"  +  2  1.,  \nrwo 

=  2  Ch  64>  (where  rd.  as  in  ^,  for  anom.  ^n^ 

MT).  ^nn30  Is  ii10  Zc9';  pi.  nhuo  I832» 

rrtnjo  ^  23';—  1.  retting-flace  Mi  2l°  Nu  10" 
(JE),  Dt  12'  (  +  n$>nri)  »o  f  95"  (v§  resting- 
!»!.),  cf.  1  32"=  a  Ch  641  (v.  supr.),  *  132"  Is  661 
(|pj)  van  -715  rea),  cf.  ^31  fVn£  13  TVS  i  Ch  28'; 
also  Is  n10;  prob.  also  Gn  49*  (||H^;  3iD 
here  is  appar.  subst.,  Sam.  rds.  adj.  naic  ;  but 
rcLperh.  rin»,  hie  reeting-plaee,  fr.  rrt3O,  B«llHpt 


^330);  of  '''8  word  Xc9';  rr.sti 


place  on  journey,™^  •*?  Je  5  i59(Ew  Gf  Gie  nl.)  ; 
fig.  for  security,  assurance  2  S  1  417  (taken  from 
resting,  equilibrium,  of  scale  ace.  to  Klo). 
2.  rest,  quietness,  pi.  rnmip  VD  ^23*;  =  refresh- 
ment Is2812(||  '~iy.3"]P);  rest  (fr.  enemies)  =  peace 
i  K  8s6  (cf.  518),  'VtTK  i  Ch  229  a  man  of  peace 
(cf.  0*3n  v1*)  ;  =  relief  fr.  sorrow  Je  45'  ;  condition 
of  rest  and  security  attained  by  marriage  Ru  i9 
(=  rtoD  31).—  'D  Ju  2043  is  perh.  n.  pr.,  cf.  GFM. 
n.pr.  v.  *fln:o  infr. 


fi.  [nn?2]  n.  pr.loc.  (=  resting-place, 
settlement),  HPOO  i  Ch  8R,  site  unknown,  © 
Ma^avaOfi,  ©L  MavovaO. 

T^n^Q  adj.  gent.  perh.  fr.  foregoing,  only 
c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  'BH  ^n  i  Ch  254  of  a  Judaean 
tribe  (®  MaXa&t,  A®L  Ma»/a0(i));  so  rd.  also 


prob. 


52  (© 


fn.  nrOO  n.pr.m.  in   Edom   Gn3623  = 

1  Ch  I40;   ©  Mav(v)axa0,  Mavaati. 

tWlJ]  vb.  dangle,  shake  (£  [013]  Aph. 
scare,  sld.,  LevyChWBU-OT  JastrDict886;  Ar.  £jj 
a  6a<7  hanging  down,  £l5  suspend,  hang)  ;  —  Qal 
Impf.  3  fs.  BUri  >//•  991  Zd  (the  earth)  shake 

We  prop.  3«3H. 
v.  sub  i.  ,m 

vb.  be  drowsy,  slumber  (JSTH  D13, 
«*.;  Aram.  Dtt,  pj  ;  Ar.  (fy)  ^  id.; 
Eth.  ?cn>;);—  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  »j  Na318  f  766 
(Ges*72');  /Tnp/.  DUJ  ^r2i3+2t.;  3  fs.  Djrn 

2  S  46  (so  rd.  for  •£  in?*!,  with  other  radical 
changes,  ©  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS)  ;  Inf.  cstr. 
DU?  Is  5610.  —  be  drowsy,  slumber,  lit.  fg^T1!  D3PI1 
284'  (emend.,  v.  supr.)  and  sJie  grew  drowsy 
and  slept;  fig.  of  inactivity,  indolence,  Is  5s7 

(II  i^),  *i2i 

7^  "?nk  Is  561      3?B)  ;  gq.  ace.  cogn.  fl  j 
(of  death, 


n.f.  somnolence,  fig.  for  indolence, 
Pr  23 

t  HQ^P  n.f.  slumber  ;—  abs.  ^  1  3  24  Pr  64; 
pi.  ntoltfl  Pr610+2  t.;—  s?wm6er  as  time  of 
visions  Jb3315  (UnOTMl);  of  indolent  slumber 
*  I324  fljl^f)  Pr  64  (j|rw)  in  both  c.  pj,  sq. 
acc.  +  b;  610 


Kt 


(both 

n.pr.loc.  city  in  Judah,  Jos  is53  Qr; 
(so  van  d.  H.  Ginsb;  Baer  only 


era 

vb.  propagate,  increase  (si 
vcra  1.)  (>denom.  fr.  pa  Hup-Now  SS;— NH 
JW  =fish,  so  Aram.  N3U,  )Jc6,  As.  «wnz<) ;— Qal 
(or  Hiph.1)  /mp/  p^  Kt;  >Niph.  \V  Qr 

^  7217  let  his  name  have  increase  (or,  if  Nipli., 
be  propagated,  s^yread) ;  but  dub.,  Vrss  perh. 
jte?  be  established,  endure. 

tfO  and  (iChy27)  ^3  n.pr.m.  father  of 
Joshuai  Ch727;  elsewh.alw.pr|3(ycnn;)Ex3311 
Nu  n28  i38-1G+  22  t.  Nu  Dt  Jos  (JEDP);  also 
Ju  28 1  K  1 6M  Ne  817;  ©  Nawiy  (for  Naui/  by  err., 
cf.  Thes). 

tp^  n.[m.]    offspring,    posterity; — abs. 
Jb  i819  Is  I422;  sf.  7?  Gn  2X23  (all  ||n?3). 
v.  p.  584  supr. 

160  vb.  flee,  escape  (Syr.  hcaj  tremble 
(rare),  cf.  Brock;  Ar.  ^-y?  ^13  Tnove  io  and  fro, 
be  in  commotion,  dangle,  Lane2860); — Qal  Pf.  W 
Nu  3526+  ;  nriD3  2  K  93;  ^D3  i  S  416,  etc.; 
Impf.  D«J  Ex  2I13+;  D3^_  Gn  3912+;  ?««J 
^  104",  etc.;  /wit?,  mp?.  ^D3  Je  48°+  4 1.  Je  Zc; 
Inf.  aba.  DU  28  i83;  c««r.  D«b  (D$)  Gn  19'°  +  ; 
P«.  D3  Am  pH  ;  D>D3  Ex  i427+  ;— 1.  /ec,  abs. 
Gn3912-15Nui634(allJ);  Josio16(JE);  Lv26l7-M 
(H);  fig.  of  sea  ^  H43'5  cf.  104';  sq.  ace.  cogn. 
D'OD  Je465,  sq.  TCJ  Jos815  (J),  2K927;  sq. 
^1?  Dt  287-25;  D{«r^5  X3  2  K  r  flee  for  their 
MA  V^P? /J  Ju  415/^e  ow/oo^;  +  44 1.  abs.  (r.ot 
elsewh.'  Hex);  sq.  -*>*  loc.  Dt  442  i95'n(D), 
Nu  3582  Jos  2o4  (both  P),  Ju  417 1  K 228-29  Is  1 314; 
sq.  ^  iS410+6t.  +  ^li?!)  Exi427  (E ;  not 
elsewh.  Hex);  sq.  Ty  Ju722  +  Pr  2817  p^-ny, 
v. "to);  sq.  -5^ Is  io3;  sq.  n_ loc.  Gn  i410+  4  t. 
JE,  Nu  356  +  6 1.  P,  Dt  442  i93-4  (D),  +  6 1.;  sq. 
DIP  Is206;  sq.  ace.  loc.  Jos  820  (J),  +  4t.;  sq. 
pni!3D  Isi713=/ar  away;  sq.  \Q  from,  Jos 
20fi(P),  iS416+3t.;  IjtaO  Je5i6;  esp.  '3EO 
/rom  6e/ore  Ex  43 1425  Nu  io35  Jos  io11  (all  JE), 
i  S  I724  Je  4844  (Qr  D|n,  >Kt  D*3H),  +  19  t.;  sq. 
^  Jos  74  85-fi-°  (all  J),  i  S  417  2  S  2413,  "yetto 
i  Ch  i918.  2.  escape  Am  91  (||  tttaj)  so  Je  46°; 
hence  3.  take  flight,  depart,  disappear,  only 
fig.;  Dt  347  (JE)  his  freshness  (nh?  vigour) 
was  not  gone  (||W  nrina  N7);  of  shadows  (at 
evening),  Ct  217  46;  of  sorrow  etc.  Is  3510  51". 
4.  D1D-^y  '2  Is  3016/y  (to  the  attack)  on  horse- 
back. tFo'lel  Pf.  Is  5919  *&  npoa /1(  rrn  ^e 
breath  of  '*  driveth  at  it,  driveth  it  on  (cf. 


631 


Hiph.  2).  tHithpo'l.  Inf.  cstr.  DDfonnb 
"OSD  ^  6o6  tn  order  to  take  flight  before  the  bow 
(so  Yrss  Hup-Now  Che  Bae  al.).  tHiph. 
Pf.  D':n  Ex  9»;  Imp/.  to'?J  Dt  32'°+  Ju  7"  Kt 
(Qr  toun  Qal);  Inf.  cstr.  D'3ni>  Ju  611;—  1.  put 
to  flight,  sq.  ace.  Dt  32*  (||V^)«  2-  drive 
hastily  to  a  safe  place  Ex  9*°,  sq.  ace.  +  v$. 
3.  cause  to  disajtpear,  hide  Ju  611  (no  obj.  expr.) 
-p. 

r^  n.m.Am2-14  1.  flight.  2.  place  of 
escape,  refuge;—  abs.  'D  Am  214  +  5  1.;  sf.  'DUD 
2822*  Je  i61';—  l.JHght,  acc.cogn.c.  DU  Je  46s. 
2.  (place  of)  escape;  IP  'B  "1?K  escape  perished 
from,  =  there  teas  no  escape  for,  Am  214  Je  25* 
.M>  ii50^ri424;  o{  '*  &s&  refuge  2  S  22*  (\\iwn; 
'131  DUD  not  UV'iS3;  txt.disputed,  Kit  Bu  retain 
in  Sin,  Klo  Bae  LohrDu  ins.  in  ^;  <  del.  in  Sm 
DeHup-NowHPS  cf.Che),^5917(||tW.);  Jei619 


n.f.  flight;—  'o  is5212 

y?.rrnp:D  Lv  26M=Jlightfro,n  sword,  ace.  cogn. 
r: 

tJ/'O  vb.  quiver,  wave,  waver,  tremble, 
totter  (XH  Pilp.  J0$  «fia/k,  Aram.  5?U  waver, 
stagger  (rare);  Ar.  cy,  clo  fowc/  (of  boughs), 
v.  commotus  fuit  (of  id.),  so  Kam  Frey  ;  also 
change,  £p  kind,  species,  variety;  Di  cp.  Eth. 

H)o>:  Aun/);—  Qal  Pf.  Vj  Jb  284  +  ;   W£  Am 

4"  +  2  t.;  ///</>/.  J»*!  Is  72;    3  fs.  yun  Is^20; 

1JTOK  2  S  15*  Kt  (but  rd  Qr  Hiph  q.v.);  w5; 

>/r  109'°;  flJFJJ  ijr  59™  Kt  (so  rd.;  not  Qr  Hiph.), 

:  Inf.  abs.  &  Is  24'-°  +  109";  cstr.  W  Ju  9' 

+  3  t  ;  Jfa  Is  7*;  Pt.  P}  Gn  4"  M;  D^  Pr  22"; 

niV3  iSi's:—  1.  wow,  of  trees,  sq3yju991113; 

eq.  *3Bp  of  cause  Is  7*;  quiver,  vibrate,  of  lips 

*wt'n0  (to  and  fro)  of  miners  Jb284 

(11^1)  ;  ttagger  like  drunkard,  of  mariners  in 

storm  ^  lo?27  (U«n),  cf.  Is  29'  (lhatf);  hence 

be  unstable,  fig.  of  ways  of  harlot  Pr  5'';  tremble, 

of  doorposts,  la  64  (sq.  ?P  caus.),  idols  19'  (sq. 

•21D).  earth  Is  24"  (llTlunn),  people  Ex  2O18 

art  Is  7*.       2.  totter,  go  tottering 

ut  and  uncertain)  La4Mvu  (||p3),  Am  811 

(IDMO;  as  beggars  *  !O9»  (||^,,  cf.  59"; 

48  Bq.  -tV  ;  |><.  vagabond  Gn  4"14  (both 

fig.=  «rr,«n,Jei410.         Hiph.  / 
*  Am  9*  60  to«t«f  o6ou^  (of  corn)  in  a  sieve  ; 

iW.f  of  bulwarks  as  fig-trees  Na  3" 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  nyjn  2K  i98'  =  Is  37»;  'r 


8  109*;  sq. 


Am  9';  Impf.  V*  Zp  215;  juss.  W?  2  K  231S; 
W«  2  S  15*  Qr  (cf.Qal);  J^aj  f  109*+  5916 
Qr  (rd.  Kt  Qal  q.v.),  etc.;  Imv.  sf.  toj^n 
^  5912;  —  !•  <0««  a6oM(  Am  9'  subj.  '\  obj.  Isr.  sq. 
D?i33  (cf.  Niph.).  2.  shake,  cause  to  totter: 
=  set  me  tottering  Dn  i  o10  on  my  knees  and 
hands;  esp.  shake  or  wa^  the  head,  in  mcckery 
2  K  19"  =  Is  37tt(l|TH,  S]fc)  cf.  f  22 
•^  Jb  1  64  p  tea  [Ges*11*  "]),  also  La  2" 
Zp  215  IT  (||  tW.),  [v.  also  Ecclus  1  2"  1  37 

3.  (shake\  disturb,  bones  of  dead  2  K  23' 

4.  cawsd  <o  wander  Nu  32"  (J);  2815"  (sq. 
n^)j  V'5912(l|T^nJ  for  which  Lag1*"*11-0-1*- 
xlTlll>prop.  Tan). 

t  HVp  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  ;  nyan  Jog  1  918. 
©  Ao^a,  A  Avwva,  ©L  Noua  ;  site  unknown. 

tnVi  n.pr.f.  a  daughter  of  Zelophahad 
(of  Manasseh),  Nu  26°  271  36"  Jos  17*,  ©  Nova. 

t[y3r:p]  n.[m.]  appar.  a  kind  of  rattle, 
only  D^y3y:D^  2  S  6s,  in  list  of  musical  instru- 
ments; ©  «vfi£aAa,  but  this  usu.  (  1  2  t.)=D^?pJfD  ; 
93  sistra;  the  sistrum  (Gr.  warpo*,  fr.  aciw)  was 
much  used  in  Egypt  ;  it  was  a  small  metal  frame 
with  loose  metal  bars  carrying  loose  rings,  borne 
and  swung  or  shaken  in  the  hand,  v.  Wilkinson 

Anc.  Egyptian*  (1S78).  J.  487  ft  Jf  ow  Arch.  U  Z7S  ggj^  Arch. 


v. 


I.  ['l^JJ  vb.  move  to  and  fro,  wave, 
besprinkle  (NH  Hiph.,  Pilp.  wave,  blow,  fan, 
cf.  ,10}  sift,  nD3  n.  sieve  (as  BH) ;  £  Aph.  as  BH  ; 
Syr.  AJ  bend,  wave,  shake;  Di  cp.  Eth.  quadi  il. 
J^»^:  dittil,  drop  like  dew;  f£f:  «/i);-Qal 
Pf.  i  s.  "131  ib  «33fte  ^nw  Pr  717  /  7iatvj  6«- 
sprinkled  my  couch  with  myrrh,  etc.  Fo'lel 
/m;>/  3  ms.  ^ "« ^T  *jp!j;  Is  i  o»  A«  6fwirfi«Art4 
Aw  Aanrf  toward  the  mi.  (on  ace.  "V?  cf.  Ges 
»u»  L  Da*"-*"'111).  ^  Kiph.  P/  3  ms.  V?-? 

JosS31-!-,  a  ms.  ncij  Ex2O»  (Gea«nk),  rs:- 
Ex  29" -I- 3  t.;  i  s.  W?n  Jb3i« 
Lv  817  Nu  8",  sf.  mify!  Lv  8»;^  2  ms. 
a3tt  +  2t.,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  ^Jn  I§i3»;  7w/ 
cstr.  V?n  Is  iott-r  2  t;  n^  Is  30"  (Ges*71' 
BA«BW,  v.  also  nnjn),  etc.;  Pt.  V»  Is  19" 
Zc  a",  etc.; — swing,  wield,  wave: — 1.  wield, 
move  tool  to  and  fro  in  using  it,  c.  "vy  of 
material:  ^  J?cr  ~-"  H3  Ex  ao»  (E),  i.e. 
over  stone,  so  Dt  27*  JosS'1  (D),  and  Dt  23* 


ns: 


a  sickle  tliou  shalt  not  wield  over  the  standing 
grain  of  thy  neighbour ;  abs.  iS^D  Is  i  o13  against 
him  tlw.t  wieldeth  it  (i.e.  a  saw),  and  B3P  ^ns 
tono-TlKI  v15  (rd.  TIK)  Me  a  roef  *  wielding 
him  that  liftetk  it. 

2.  Shake  or  wave  the  hand ;  a.  ivave  hand 
2K511,  in  healing  ceremony  (i.e. 
prob.  toward  sanctuary  Kinp**";  >  toward  t7ie 
[where  leprosy  appears],  so  most),  b.  c. 
,  sJiake  or  brandish  against,  Is  1 1 1S  i  p16  Zc  213 
(aU  of '<),  Jb3i21  [cf.  Ecclus  I218  (without  ?y) 
in  mockery].  c.  waw  hand,  as  a  signal, 
Is  i32.  3.  swing  to  and  fro  fi?J?,  tw  a  sieve, 
Is  3028  (fig.,  of  nations). 

4.  Oft.  term,  techn.  in  P  (H),  of  rite  in 
which  originally  the  priest  lifted  his  share  of 
offering  and  waved  it,  i.e.  moved  it  toward 
altar  and  back,  in  token  of  its  presentation  to 
God  and  its  return  by  him  to  priest:  in  H, 
"•  'jab  •np&rrnK  *pam  Lv23n*cf.  vllb-12,  also 
v20  (on  text  v.  Di  Dr-WhHpt) ;  in  P,  tolk  nwm. 

"  *ysb  PIBWI  EX  29^,  so  Lv  730  s29  921  io15  (obj. 

om.),  Nu  620;  thus  also  Levites  are  set  apart 
for  service  of  the  priests  Nu  811  (Di  del.  v.), 
v13-21,  cf.  v14  p  \:>ai>  om.);  but  same  phr.  of 
entire  lamb,  with  oil,  Lv  I412'24,  a!hd  of  offerings 
wh.  were  burnt,  entirely  Ex  2p24  (cf.  v25),  Lv  827 
(cf.  v28),  or  in  part  Nu  5*  (/(|  *$$  nnaipn  span), 
— in  these  the  orig.  signif.  seems  lost;  so, 
clearly,  of  contributions  for  tabernacle,  =  offer, 

"j>  anj  nsun  span  EX  3s22.— Cf.  ns«n  infr. 

5.  /SAecZ  abroad  (si  vera  1.)  *P?9  n^7?  D$! 
!//•  6810  bounteous  rain  tJwu  didst  sJied  abroad 
[cf.  Ecclus  4317c],  but  vb.  not  wholly  suitable; 
Lag  Gr  prop.  T^,  yet  this  also  questionable. 
Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  ^H,  be  waved,  Ex  29^  (P), 
pass,  of  Hiph.  4. 

f  i.  [nD2]  n.f.  sieve  or  other  winnowing 
implement,  Di  Du  Schwinge,  CheHpt/ew  (as 
swung) ;— only  cstr.  Wtf  nwa  tffo  HBjn^  Is  3O28 
to  swing  nations  in  a  sieve  of  worthlessness. 

nSFOJjl  n.f.  a  swinging,  waving,  wave- 
offering,  offering; — abs.  7n  Is3O32+;  cstr. 

naun  is  i916  Ex  35M;  Pl.  cstr.  nfauri  Nu  18";- 

1.  a  swinging,  brandishing,  "*  T  7n  Is  ip16 
brandishing  of  *  's  hand  (in  hostility) ;  XJ"I 

3O32  battles  of  'brandishing  (brandished  weapons). 

2.  a.  leaving,  wave-offering,  term,  techn.  in  P 
(H),  orig.  of  priest's  share  of  sacrifice  (cf.  f|1J 
Hiph.  4),  D'riro  •jjb  ^  -on  nbiirr^b  NU  18"; 


oft.  as  2nd  ace.  after  *pn  Ex2926  +  5t.;  even 
of  Levites  Nu  811-13-15-20  (on  all  v.  epj  Hiph.  4); 
xnn  ntn  Ex  2927  <7i€  wave-breast,  so  Lv  y34  io14  '' 
Nu  620'  (all  +  nonnn  p^)  ;  1  81H  (  +  ppjn  p^)  ; 
7nn  -IDV  Lv2316;  xnn  DH^  v17;  'n  alone  v-° 
(all  H);  less  accurately  Ex  2924  Lv  S27  i4»«'-« 
(v.  rjw1-*-).  b.  offering,  of  gold  and  brass  for 
tabern.  Ex  3S22  3824-i:9.—  On  Y>  v.  Di1"7-90  Benz 

Arch.4»t 


II.  ^J  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^iy,  Jill  i,  iv. 
overtop  (Frey),  i_  i^J  camd-liump  (ib.);  uJ.*:I 
Zo/35y  (of  nit.  and  building,  Lane3039). 

n.[m.]  elevation,  height  (NH 


s 


so 


beautiful  in  elevation  (of  Mount  Zion). 

ii.  [HDj]  n.f.  height;  —  only  cstr.  in  combin. 

in  nsa  Jos  1  223=i«>!i  ^  i  K  4",  pi.  cstr.  "i  nisa 

Jos  1  12;  cf.  ii.  "to,  and  Dijoin-2;  v.  also  [nw]. 

t[nd]  n.f.  id.;—  only  nan  Jos  17"  (but 

rd.  perh.  fibjiri,  fr.  foregoing,  v.  Di  ;  ©  Ma^ero, 

A  Na^f^a,    ®L   No0e^,   cf.    1  2s3   [supr.  sub   II. 
HB3],  @L  Na</>a^a)p).~  HBi  /iOTiey,  V.  nB3. 

.  i.  ,m 


vb.  whence  (si  vera  1.)  might  come, 
Hiph.  suckle,  nurse  ;  —  Itnpf.  3  fs.  sf.  injTirn 
Ex29,  but  v.  p3"  and  Ges*70e;  rd.  prob.  'rjm 
(Sam.  IflpWl). 

T1J  (/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  nti,  /awe,  >e, 
%.id.;  Ar.  .jj,  jl5  ^ri-ye  Z^#,  s/ime,  i.  (Kam 
Frey),  iv.  Lane2864,  'jZfire,*^  light;  Syr.  *<£ 
re/  also  in  n.pr.  Palm.  Pun.  v.  Lzb322  Cook81; 
Min.  niWD  torches  $)  HomSttdar-Chre8t-128;  As. 
tinuru,  furnace,  oven  (DlHWB7n)  belongs  here 
ace.  to  Jiiger8^"-294). 

i.  ^^^n.m.^25-37  lamp  ;—  'j  abs.  Ex  27-°+  , 
cstr.  isV+;  sf.  na  ^iS29,  t*T?.  1|2S222!1, 
etc.;  pi.  rin:  abs.  Lv  244+  ;  cstr.  Ex  3937;  sf. 
Ex  2537-37  +  ,  afWO  i  Ch  2815  2  Ch  420;— 
in  shrine  at  Shiloh  i  S  33;  esp.  of  lamps 
in  temple  i  K  749  +  7  1.  Ch,  and  in  tabern.  Ex 
2S37-37  +  1  5  1.  P  ;  cf.  in  Zech.'s  vision  Zc  42  2;  as 
token  of  merrymaking  Je  25'°;  used  in  search 
Zp  i12,  cf.  (fig.)  CH?  npffo  '*  -0  Pr  2027;  used  in 
household  work  Pr  3i18;  fig.  of  prosperity 
7fiOb*  '3  2S2i17  (embodied  in  David);  also 
Jb  J86  2i17  293  +  iS29  =  2  S  2229,  +  132"  Pr  i39 


20  2420;  of  God's  word  as  a  guide 


20 

cf.  Pr.6a. 


U9 


633 


fn.  i:  n.pr.m.  ®  Ni7p:  1.  father  of  Aimer 
i  S  I450-41  26*-"  2  S  28-12  3a^»*  i  K  2"*  i  Ch 
26*.  2.  father  of  Kish  i  Ch  8»  9*-*. 

.  "V:  n.[m.]  lamp;—  alw.  fig.  'rrtvi  jyob 
i  K  1  13*,  i.e.  that  his  family  may  remain 
on  the  throne;   cf.  15*  2  K  8W=  2  Ch  2i7;  = 
happiness,  delight  (cstr.)  D'VBH  "^  Pr  2i4  (so 
Vrss  Thes  Buhl  Now  Wild,   >  Ew  Del  SS 
.k.-nli  =  ii.  "V3  sub  II.  -M  infr.). 

n.pr.m.  father  of  Baruch  : 
*  45!,=father  of  Seraiah  si59; 


lampstand  (Ecclus 

,  43'");—  ate-  *i»  2  K  410+  9  1,  rnbp 

Ex  25BJS  +  19  1.;    cstr.  JVrt3D  Zc  42  2  Ch  13", 

rnto  Ex  25"  +  2  t.;  pi.  nhitp  abs.  i  K  749+ 

2  t.;  cstr.  i  Ch281515  2  Ch  47;  —  lampsta.t  -I: 
1.  in  private  house  2  K  4'°.  2.  ten  lamp- 
stands  in  temple,  pi.  i  K  749=  2  Ch  47,  Je  52" 
(so  also  ©  ;  om.  ||  2  K  2514-15,  del.  here  Now 
**•»•«  <  retain  Gf  Gie),  cf.  2  Ch  4=°,  also 
i  Ch  28li-li-1515-15-15-15,  but  2  Ch  i311  has  'o  in 
sg.  (as  3);  cf.  sg.  in  Zech.'s  vision  Zc  4". 
3.  seven-branched  lampstand  in  tabern.  Ex  2  5 
»i.suu>  +  ,5  t  Ex>  Lv244  (with  lamps  upon  it), 


v.  II. 


Nu  331  49  82  X4-4  (all  P).—  " 

tfttftH  vb.  be  sick,  si  vera  1.  (  =  1. 
ncc.  to  Thes  who  comp.  Syr.  *J)  ;  —  Qal  Impf. 

SI,  but  nl.  p«-rh.  [Tto?  n?p]  nB^N) 

,  Bi  Cheertun-,  cf.  ®,  v.  I.  etoc; 

or  (  <'"^?)  ^5  WH  B^3W  (with  different  word- 
division  i.  \V,  ii  ^-  '*»•»'  (who  cp.  Je  i79816). 

fl.  [HT3]  vb.    Bpiut,    spatter;     Hiph. 

sprinkle  (Nil  Hiph.  sprinkle;   Aram.  *H3, 

~^  Lv4*  and  oft,  for  H^n  ;  Syr.  )lj  is  erupit, 

it  1863*,  also  pmminuit,  etc.  PS091);— 

Qal  ////;>/  3  ms.  nr  Lv  650-50,  n  Is  63*  (but  rd. 

Di  Du  Ges**"-11-10""  -al),  W  2  K9a;— 

•t,  spatter^  alw.  of  blood  :  —  "7K  •TO'np  Pi 

9*  an<£  «oni«  o/  her  blood  spnrtrd  against 

the  wall;   so  DHjn  n  Is  63*  (c.  "?V  rei.   in 

metaph.);  n^np  nr  Lv6»  cf.  v^tboth  c.~ty  rei). 

Hiph.   /;     ;,  ms.  njrn  consec.  Lv4*+i. 

rr?rn  Ex  29  '?;  Lv  i614  (Is  52", 

Jr.);  n  Lv  811-";  Imv.  mn  Nu  87;  JP<.  cstr. 

•W?  Nu  I921;  —  cause  to  spurt,  sprinkle  upon, 

'  .  ace.  +  ~-7  pers.  Nu  8; 

'  r),  +  "^  rei.  %3fib  rei  Lv  16'*;  obj.  oft.  fP 


partit.,  or  implied  in  context  ;  sq.  "by  Lv  5' 
I47  i61419  (all  of  blood);  8n  (oil);  Nu  I91M9 
(water),  Ex  29"  Lv8*»  (both  blood  and  oil); 
sq.  -&  Lv  14"  (blood  and  water),  '»  nab^K 
Nui94(blood);  sq.  *tofy  Lv  f  i6u  '(blood), 
I416-27  (oil);  once  without  prep.  HTD  Nu  I921  e/i« 
sprinkler  o/the  water.—  Is  52'*  v.  II.  Hi:. 

m*^  n.pr.m.  (m«y  ^  sprinkle,  rd.  prob. 
'E,  ©  AC«w,  K  Ad<w,  ©L  laftaj);—  one  of  those 
who  took  strange  wives  Ezr  10*. 

II.  [HTJ]  vb.  (dub.)  spring,  leap  (cf.  Ar. 
\JS  leap,  leap  up,  upon,  Thes  FreyPw-Ar-l'm-*7; 
821  138;28>11);—  hence,  ace.  to  many,  Hiph.  Impf. 
3  ms.  0*31  D^a  nj:  |3  Is  52"  so  shatt  he  cause 
to  leap  (i.e.  in  joyful  surprise,  or  =  startle) 
many  nations  ;  but  perb.  ci*pt.;  Che00™"*  n^! 
in  like  sense;  <^T.  (for  D'Unr)  many  shall 


tremble  (v.  m),  GFMJ8L18w-a<tt  cf.  CheHpt. 


v. 


t[7TJ] 
(poet.)  (i  i 

scendit,  defluet  PS081;  Ar.  fe  descend  (milk  into 
udder,  but  also  in  gen.));  —  Qal  Pf.  vg  Jii5*; 


vb.    flow,    trickle,   drop,    distil 
|3  of  flowing  water;  Syr.^Jj  de- 


I./OM?,  subj.  water,  Nu  24'  (JE);   ^  M7 
cf.  Je  i814;  subj.  clouds,  Jb  36*  sq.  rain  as  ace. 
mat.  Ges»mx  (Ihin  and,  v27,  ppt),  cf.  Je  9*  (of 
eyelids);  so  fig.  Is  45"  sq.  P*l?  (H^jn);  of 
(i.e.  their  torrents)  Ju  5*  ace.  to  03  Ew  G  IM 
al.,  but  v.  I.  b^T;  esp.  pt.  as  8ubst.,  =  drr<' 
floods,  Ex  is9  (||DnDf  DVm  of  Red  Sea);  +  78" 

(|pN});  for  drinking  f  78"  (||  nnru?  onD,  Dinn 

v"),  Pr516  out  of  well  (||D'D);  for  irrigation 
Is  44s  (||  TO);  fig.  of  Shulamite  ^^19  ^  Ct  4U 
(||D^a  PVO,  D'D  l«3).  2.  dwri/,  of  spices 
Ct416;>fig.  of  words,  like  dew  Dt32* 
.  Hiph.  Pf.  H"  Is  48"  cou*tf  to  flow, 
water  from  rock  (||3tt).  —  Vid.  also  I.  ^T. 

DO  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t  Dj5  n.m.A  *  "  ring,  always  of  gold  when 
material  mentioned;  —  ':  abs.  On  2  4"+;  cstr. 
v"+;  sf.  ?np|3  Ho214;  pi.  Dn?J3  Gn354;  cstr. 
'91?   Ex  32'+;—  1.    nose-ring  (Syr.  |j^i 
woman's  ornament,  nB*~^y  '3  Gn  2447  cf.  v 
(J);  ^  ^]3  I83«  (||n*ie  seal-ring);  prrh. 
also  Ho  2W;  Ez  i618  fig.  of  vs  adorning  J 


634 


nn: 


2.  earring,  ornament  of  men  and  women,  Gn 

354»  D72!^?n?^  '*  so  Ex  32''3(a11  E);  cf-  Pr  2512 
(in  sim.  of  wise  reprover),  and  perh.  Ex  35- 
(P  ;  ||  nyaD)  ;  prob.  also  Ju  824  -4-25-26  (of  men,  cf. 
GFM),  Jb  42".—  Cf.  further  GeiJfld-z'ltschr-'(1S72)- 


[ppl  n-[m']  injury  .  damage  (Aram.  loan- 
word v.  BArara.);—  only  cstr.  T^en  pj33  Est  74 
at  the  price  of  injury  to  tlie  king. 

vb.  dedicate,  consecrate,  (cf.  We 

^  separate,  in  relig.  and  ceremonial 
sense  (XH  only  as  denom.,  cf.  n.  "IT3  ;  Ar.^Xi 
make  a  vow,  cf.  Weskl"enl"-mf-,  RSL*Bt-Med-4Bt; 
Sab.  -H3  vow  LevyZMGMll(186$)'196  Min.  id.,  Horn 

8Qdar.Chr«t.l28.  Arftm  ^^^VOW;  ^  .nazdrU,CUrse 

Dl*™**);—  Niph.  'impf.  TO  Ez  i47,  "W  Lv 
222;  r>ja>|  Ho  910;  Inf.  abs.  "Nan  Zc  f;—  devote, 
dedicate  oneself  unto  (i),  nsfen,  i.e.  Ba'al  Hop10; 
from  (IP)  '*  Ez  1  4"  (of  apostasy)  ;  hold  sacredly 
aloof  from,  (ft?)  Lv  22*  (H);  abs.  Zc  73  ccwse- 
crating  my  (self),  i.e.  by  fasting.  Hiph.  Pf. 

oriNBBD  /fe>p32rnK  &rn*rn  Lv  is31  (P)  and  ye 

shall  keep  the  sons  of  Isr.  sacredly  separate  from 
their  uncleanness  (but  rd.  perh.  B^li1]™  warn 
away  from  —  as  Ez  318  338-9,  —  so  Sam  ®  —  as  to 
sense—  Di  Kau).—  Vid.  also  n.  ["»]?]. 

n.m.*1*2'18    consecration,     crown, 
'3   abs.   2Si10+;    cstr.   Ex 


Naziriteship  ; 
296+  ;  sf.  V1J3 


894°+  , 


(sign  of  consecration;    We 


Sklzzeu  ill.  118 


29 ;— 1.  crown 
cp.   Syr. 


earring;  v.  also  GeiJ 
on  DJ3) :  a. "of  kg.  2  S  i10  2  K  1 1»  =  2  Ch  23"; 
symbol  of  royal  power  ^  8940 13218;  cf.  Pr  2^; 
'3  'oaK  Zc  916  stones  o/*a  crown,  diadem  (prob.; 
>  We  Now — who  del.,  cf.  GASm — stones  of 
charming,  fr.  use  of  precious  stones  as  charms. 


b.  of  high  priest,  BHpn  '3  Ex  29",  made  of  gold 
3930  Lv  89  (all  P).  2.  woman's  hair  (orig. 
prob.  of  long  hair  as  sign  of  consecration,  as  in 
Nazirite  vow,  cf.  Nu  619  infr.,  and  ^13,  also  We 

SkSzzen  111.117, 107 ;  Arab.  Heidenthum2,  p.  143  J£g  Bern.  1. 4C4. 2d  ed.  483\ 

Je  7M  (of  personif.  Jerus.).  3.  consecration 
a.  of  h.  p.  vto  '«  nn^p  JOB?  X3  Lv  2i12  (P)  tJte 
consecration  of  the  oil  of  anointing  of  his  God 
is  upon  him.  b.  in  Nu  6  (P),  specif,  of 
Nazirite  consecration  (cf.  -VT3) :  l^y  Vr6«  X3 
Xu  67,  Vl]3  T13  v5,  73  NDO  v12,  '3  &*h  (because  of 
unshorn  hair)  v9-18-18,  '3  ^  ("^|)  v4-8-12-13,  '3  Hl 


cf.  T 


consecration  (cf.  Je  729  supr.). 


in  v 19  73  =  ^  hair  of  his 


n.m.Gn49i2cone  consecrated,  devoted 
TT3  Ecclus  46"  °  (of  Samuel);  cf.  Syr.  Jjkj 
ded.^^j  abs  Nu62+5t.;  cstr. 
•VJ3  G  n  49s6  +  4  t.;  sf.  ^"13  Lv255;  pi.  D^p 
Am  211-12;  sf.  nnw  Lv  25",  yT13  La  47;—  1.  of 
prince,  ruler,  as  consecrated:  VPIK  T)3  Gn  4926 
(poem  in  J),  ora  consecrated  among  his  brethren, 
=  Dt  33lfi;  cf.  n*yw  La  4^  7*r  ^riwcw.  2. 
specif,  of  one  dedicated  to  ^  by  vow  involving 
abstinence  fr.  intoxicants,  fr.  touching  corpse, 
and  fr.  cutting  hair  (cf.  1J3  2),  devotee  (GFM), 
Nazirite:  D'r6«  '3  GW*  c^evo^e,  of  Samson 
Jui35J  i617  (exceptionally,  from  birth);  usu. 
voluntary  Am  2lua,  and  for  limited  time,  cf. 
'3  "VTI?  Nu  62  (of  man  or  woman  ;  cf.  Peritz 

JBLx^li  0898),  128^   ')    ft-fift   V13.21j  algo  yl8.19.20  (aU  p  j 

cf.also  nj3)._  On  Naz.  v.  GFMJu13-5  DrAm2-n, 
esp.  Grill  JPTh-1880>64:H580  N"owArch-ll'§OT  BenzArcil-4m- 
QrayjThs.  Jan.  i9oo.  201  ST.  3  .  =  untrimmed  vine 

(like  Nazirite  with  unshorn  hair)  Lv  255'11  (HP). 

t  ["^Ijl  v^«  denom.  Hiph.  6e  a  Nazirite, 
live  as  Nazirite,  sq.  |O  (abstaining)  from  (so 
NH);—  only  Nu  6  in  law  of  Naz.:  Pf.  * 


consec.  v 


Impf.  "6  -IT  v5;  also 


v3  from  wine  .  .  .  he  shall  abstain  as  a  Nazirite; 
Inf. 


n.[m.]pl.  perh.  consecrated  (i.e. 
anointed)  ones,  princes;  —  only  sf.  ^IJIIP  Na  3ir 
with  d.  f.  dirim.  Ges520h  (of  Nineveh);—  form 
dub.;  Kou'li90prop.  1^1$®=  thy  crowned  ones; 
Gr  ^yfn  ;  Now  GASm  leave  untranslated. 

Hi  n.pr.  v.  mi       ^Zin5  n.pr.  v.  nan. 

t[7TrU]  vb.  lead,  guide  (Ar.  \£  go  in 
direction  of,  turn  (eyes)  toward)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  sf. 


3n3  Gii2<427+2t.; 
2  ms.  0>n3  Ex  is13 


sf.  ^3fl3 


]  IS  58";  DPI3  Exia1'; 
m  Ex32:i4; 
t.;  —  lead,  bring,  sq.  ace.  pers., 


subj.  man  Ex  32^  (sq.  -!*),  cf.  ^  6o11  108" 


(both  sq.  ny;  ||ain);  usu.  subj.  '*  Gn  2427 
(J;  also  sq.  ^?  +  acc.  loc.),  Exi317(E;  sq. 
TO),  1  513  (song;  11^3),^  77";  fig.  of  guidance 
in  prosperity  and  righteousness^  5° 

27"  (sq.niN3;  ||in  nun),  i3924  (sq. 

cf.  Is  58".  Hiph.  Pf  sf.  "An  Gn  244S; 

2  ms.  sf.  Onran  Nep12;  /mp/.  sf.  *3n3!  Nu237 
233;  13n3!  Dt  3212  Pr  i816;  3  fs.  nmn  Pr  6s2, 
'  Ex 


etc.;   Inf.  'cstr.  sf.  Dnhjnb 


Vn: 


635 


I351;  —  lead,  guide  (=  Qal)  sq.  ace.  pers.  Nu  237 
(JE;  +  JO).—  iS224(  +  MQ-nK),  iKio*2K 
i8n  v.  sub  rn3  Hiph.  B.—  ;  of  guiding  = 
treating  kindly  (the  helpless)  Jb  3  1  18,  of  guiding 
constellations  38*  (||NWI);  usu.  subj.  ''  Gu 
24*  (J;  sq.  TTVI3)  Dt32»  +^"M?  (Isr.  as 
flock;  ||njn);  Is  5719  V"°7M  (sq.  '>«);  cf.  of 
pillar  of  cloud  Ex  13"  (J),  Ne  91219;  also  Jb 
12°  (||nBP),  V'6?*;  esP-  in  Patn  °f  blessing 
*  *33  3'4  (II  ta),  6i«  (sq.  ?),  73";  cf.  43°  I3910 
(||mK),  143'°  (sq.  3);  also  of  instruction,  etc., 
Pr6a  ii3  i816(sq>3S>!>). 

I.  SllJ  (V'of  foil.;   cf.  Ar.  J2  pice  /or 
one't  own,  bestow,  so  Sab.  ^PO  Sab.  Denkm. 


as  Sab.nta  Levy-Os2110*'^'284  Sab.  Denkin. 


Min.  u/.,  Horn 


n^HD  n.f.  possession,  property,  inheri- 
tance' (orig!  gift;  NH=BH);— '3  Nu  18*+  ; 
nbm  ^iG^Ges*90'),  rd.  vAm  EwSSWeKo"-1' 
*;  cstr.  nfe  Jos  13°;  sf.  'r6ri3  Ru  46;  Danfea 

property  :  a.  in  Canaan  given  by  '*  to  Israel, 
Ju  206;  t3pjr  '3  Is  58",  esp.  f©te 

;nb  Dt  4C1  is4 1910 2o16  2iffl 244  2519  261 
(all  D);  nay  r.«  vAron  ->r«  n^ron  Jei214. 

L 

b.  distrib.  among  tribes  :  s  '3  JH3  Nui614  362 
Jos  14' (restore  b),  i7414 1949  (all  P);  J>  '3S>  JH3 
Dt  297  Jos  i  ia  i  4l»  (all  D*);  nta  £qi  Jos  1 7' 
(j);  '33  pbrw  NU  26*  "(P);  ntaa  i>D3  Nu  34* 
(P),  JuiS1  Ez47»;  '33  ^DH  Jos  13"  234(D2), 
Ez  45*  47s*,  also  v*  (Co  rds.  3  for  o).  c.  nations 
as  possession  of  the  people,  ^  in";  of  the 
king  2".  d.  Levites  have  no  property  in  the 
land  Nu  iS3-*4  Dt  io9 12";  their  possession  is 
u  i8»(P);  tf£ro  WH  '*  Dtio9 1 8s  Jos  I314JS 
(allD);  the  tithes  Nu  1 8'1-84-*  (P).  e.  t'' takes 
Isr.  as  his  property,  i  S  io1  i  K  8M  2X21" 
Is  19"  Mi  7W  ^  33U  6810 106*;  r6lT3  Dy  Dt  4s0 
(D*);  ^!?r)?14  1®y  Dt  9s6-"  (D),  i  K  8*1;  ||  Dy 
Is  47*  Jo  2'7  V  Mi  7"  ^  289  784171  94k-14  IO640; 
;6If  2  S  20"  21*;  DVita  '3  2814"; 


'3  *D3C^  I»63IT;  also,  the  holy  mt.  Ex  15"  (soug), 

i  pie  Je  1 27  ^  79>,  land  Je  2T  i  aM  16*  50". 

1 2.  portion,  share  :  a.  assigned  by  God,  Is 54" 

^^7lii27»;  el8ewh.||P^njb20*927l»3i'.     b. 

...  |pjnf  ^  |33  wV  0  l6  1 8  20'  we 

have  no  tharc  in  <A^  *m  of  Jess*  =  i  K  1 2'? = 


2  Ch  io16.  3.  inlieritance  (45  t.) 
13*2X  n*!l3  Gn3i14(E)  portion  or  inheritance 
in  the  liouse  of  our  father;  b  '3  TDJtfl  Nu  277  s 
(P)  cause  ttte  inJieritance  to  pass  unto;  p  '3  |H3 

Nu279-'°-ll(P),  Jb42l&;  tnux  n^m  Nu36" 

i  K  2i8-4  Pr  19";  ,T,in  *xb  '3  Ez  46". 


vb.  denom.  get  or  take  as  a 
possession  (cf.  Gerber136* ;  Ecclus  ^IT3  45t2b  -f ; 
NH  id.  (rare));  — Qal  Pf.  '3  Zc  2";  2  ms. 
r6n3  Ex  23»+  8  t.Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms. ^W  Is 57"; 
3  mpl.  *W  Nui8n+ 5  t.;  *W  26"+ 2  t.; 
+  8  t.  Imp'f.;  Inf.  7H3  Nu  34"  Jos  19*;— 1. 
toA»  possession,  inherit :  a.  land  of  Canaan, 
Ex  23* (E),  32»(J),  Is  57*  Ez  47";  Zion  and 
Judah^r  69s7.  b.  special  sections  in  the  land, 
of  tribes  and  individuals,  H7IT3  ^nj  Jos  I7*(J); 
'3  -rcfo  ni^ro  Dt  I9I4(D),  Nu  358(P),  cf.  Jos  i4f 
(P);  without  ace.,  have  or  get  a  (landed)  pro- 
perty, Nu  iS20-0-**  26"  3219  Jos  i64  i99(all  P), 
Ju  1 13.  c.  laud  of  Moab  and  Ammon  by  con- 
quest Zp29;  landed  property  D'UH  ^D3  Vr828. 
d.  God  takes  possession  of  Israel  as  his  private 
property  Ex  349(J);  Judah  Zc  2lfl.  2.  fig. 
have  QIC  get  as  a  possession,  property :  testimo- 
nies ^  i  I9UI,  glory  Pr  3s5,  good  things  28'°,  lies 
Je  i619,  wind  Pru*9,  simplicity  14".  3. 
divide  tfo  land  far  a  possession,  Nu  3417'18  Jos 
I949(all  P;  incorrect  pointing  for  Piel,  so  SS). 

Pi.  divide  for  a  jyossession  :  Pf.  3  ms.  ^D3 
Jos  13";  3  pi.  ^na  Jos  14*  19";  Inf.  ^H3  Nu 
34s9  (all  P) ;  also  Nu  3417-18  Jos  i949  (v.  Qal  3). 

Hithp.  Pf.  3  pl.sf.  D^n3nn  I8  24S;  2  mpl. 
Nu33«> 
Nu33M;  Inf. 
possess  oneself  of  land  (ace.),  Nu33M34u(P) 
Ez4713;  n^ra  Nu3218(P);  slaves  Lvss^^P) 
Is  14';  aba.,  ref.  to  land  Nu33M(P);  aU  c.  } 
pers. (for  whose  benefit^  exc.  Nu  3 2*3 4"  Is  14*. 

Hiph. Pf. i  s.^mn  Je3"  +  3t.Pf.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  ^nj!  Dt3w;  inj!  £246";  2  ms.  sf.  ns^ 


TOW  Dt32"(on  form  cf.  Ew»»d  KoaM  Oes 
«"k;  rd.  ^3na?);  Bf.  ^run  Dt  21";  Pt.  ^H30 
Dt  I2>0;  —  1.  give  a*  a  jw$tetsion:  a.  laud  of 
Canaan  (given  by  ''  or  his  servants),  ace.  pers. 


12.  b.  various  things,  ace.  pers.  et  rei  ,  espcc. 
blcssingji,  Zc8"  i  8  2s  Pr8";  ace.  rei  Is  49"; 
ace.  pers.  Dt  32*.  2.  cmwe  to  inheritt  give 
as  an  inheritance,  c.  ace.  pers.  et  rei,  Dt  21"; 
ajc.  pers.  -f  |O  rei,  Ez  46'*;  ace.  pers.  Pr  13";  7 


Jb  f 


nfrro 

pen.  i  Ch  28".      Hoph.  Pf.  i  s. 
made  to  possess,  c.  ace.  rei,  e.g.  montlis  d 

[n^TI-]  n.f.  meaning  unknown;  only  pi.  in 

phr.  nfcnan-!>K  f  5l  (title);  most  couj.  =rrt>n3 
V^6n*^Ytyfc*0;  v.  against  this  BaeElnl  ",  who 
thiuks  (cf.  ©  imip  rqs  KXijpovo/iouo^  =  r^rtirrPN 
[cf.  i*J,  Jerome  [Aq.  Symm]  pro  hereditatibus= 
Jvn|ri"i**)  possibly  designation  of  a  melody. 

II./nj  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

ti.  7n5  n.m.2KS'16  torrent,  torrent-  valley, 
wady  (Ecclus  4O1X16;  NH  id.,  stream  (rare); 
I  X$ru,  Syr.  JLJ,  =  BH;  As.  noWu  =  BH; 
LagBxuoAnm.  thinks  NelXos  may  be  from  N7«/X  = 
'TO  pronounced  *?n3  ;  on  '3  in  Sab.  n.pr.loc., 
v.  Hal^'-w^'^a0-1-";  —  abs.  '3 


so  read  also  Ez  47*  48*  (where  MT  r$TO  ;  v. 
Thes);  du.  D^TO  Ez  479,  but  rd.  tan  ®  £  <S  S3 
Co  Berthol  ;  pi!  tt!>na  Nu  2  14  +  ;  ^H3  Dt  87  +  ; 

sf.  "^£9  Is  3  4*5  —  !•  <0fron*,  of  rushing  water 
in  narrow  channel  Ju  flMM  47  13  ^  83'°  (all  of 
i^T?  ,  q.v.)  ;  mountain  torrent  Dt  p21  (cf.  Ex  3  220)  ; 
so  Am  5s4  (sim.  of  righteousness)  ;  ^IP^n  'an 

2  Ch  32*  (linfcjpp)  ;  net!)  '3  ttero  is  349;  sim.  of 

tears  La218;  hyperb.  fBjir'3  Mi  67  torrents  of  oil, 
cf.of  honey  and  curd  Jb2o17(||  nia^B,  Dnro);  fig. 
2  S  225torrai*»  o/i0or*AZMme«(||  nafto 
,=^  i8s;  ^D\B?  '3  sim.  of  glory  of  nations 
Is  6612,  fig.  of  invaders  Je  472  (||  D^P),  or  foes 
^124*  (npnS,  v.  supr.);  i  K  i;4-6  (for  diink- 
ing),  dicing  up  in  summer  v7  (&3*  •  all  of 
Elijah's  stream  rP")3,  q.v.);  for  drinking  also 
*  no7,  and  (fig.)  f  31?  /3  369;  Jb  61515  (P^DK 
in  sim.)  ;  of  water  bursting  from  rock 
H#,  ||  WD),  cf.  7416(+  iW;  ng.  of 
noan  -rtpo  pr  i84  (»ab  7a  ;  ||  D^  05?)  ;  more 

g«n.  =  stream,  brook,  river  (chiefly  late)  Is  i  ild 
(divisions  of  river,  "inj),  in  desert  35G  (||  E?P), 
Je  3i»  (D5?  \bn3),  Ez  47s-5-»b(all  del.  Co),  v6'7-9* 
(i-d.  bran,  v.  supr.),  v12;  containing  fish,  etc. 

Lv  i  i'-10(j|irp,  Dng),  EC  i7-7;  fig.  of  ^  nn  is3o» 


2.  Torrent-valley,  wady,  as  stream-bed  i  S 
1  740Ne  2"  Is576;  with  torrent  flowing  through 
it.  in»K  '3  Dt2i4-«-6,  D^p  ^na  jn 
nypaa  D'wt*  nteirn),  cf.  io7,  i 

»?),  ^  104'°;  abode  of  Elijah  i  K  17"  (cf. 

;  ':  *y#  pr  3o17(cf.  i  K  1  7 


Is  7 w  as  home  of  bees;  fertile,  ?3^N  "3  Nu 
1 3s3-24  (E) ;  'an  '3K  Ct  6n;  ^"^"ly  poplars  of  the 
tcady  Lv2340(H),  Jb4o22;  "6^  '3  Is  is7; 
needing  water  Gn  2617  (TIB  '3),  vw  (J),  cf.  2  K 
^  16.17.  piace  for  refuse,  ruins,  etc.  2  S  17";  poet, 
also  as  wild,  remote  ravine  Jb  3O6,  cf.  "TCTa 
BY???  2224;  place  of  child-sacrifice  Is575; 
burial-place  Jb2i33p  ^p). — Nu246  v.  n.  7^3. 
Particular  wadys  designate  localities :  |^")K 
Nu  2 114  (E),  Dt  2s4-36-36  38-12-1(U«  4*  Jos  I21-2-2 139-9 


(all  D),  v16-16  (P),  2  K  io33;  c  Nu  329  (J), 
Dti24;  "»to  iS  3o9-10-21;  ^  2*s'245;  Tij  Nu 
2i12(E),  Dt213-13-14;  pi:  Gn3224(J),  Dt237316 
Jos  i22(all  D);  fnry>  2  S  is23  i  K  237  15"  iS40 
23G-6-12  2  Ch  is16  291'6  30"  Je3i40;  n)5  Jos  i68 
1  79-9-9  (all  P)  ; 


Ju  i64;  D'B^n  '3  Jo  418;  '3 
is  SW.  limit  of  Pal.  (As.  nahal  [mat] 
SchrCOTNu34-5)  Nu345(P),  Jos  i54 


Ez  4719  48M  (v.  supr.)  ;  so  rd.  also  poss. 
Am  614  (v.  nang  :  usually  identified  with  Wady 
el-Arlsh;  on  Wkl's  different  view,  v.  reff.  sub 
OH??  ad  Jin.);  on  identif.  of  '3  Josis7  19" 
(both  P),  2  S  2330=  i  Ch  1  132,  2  Ch  2016  33",  v. 
Comm.;  D^Tp  10K  Nu  2i15,  v.  IB'K. 

3.  Miners  shaft,  '3  jn?  Jb  284. 
|n.  [^n5]  n.[m.]  perh.  palm-tree  (Ar. 

Ji3,  n.  unit,  ilii  ;  v. 

only  pi.  abs.,  Vg3  D^ri33 

which  are  stretched  out,  spread   out   (as  to 

foliage).    So  Perles1'*,  who  compares  tni  ^aiya 

5O18%  ©    0)f  (TTfXf'xT)  folVlKW. 

7n5  n.pr.loc.  (=valley  —  or  palm  — 
of  El);—  station  of  Isr.  E.  of  Dead  SeaNu2i1919 
(JE),  poss.  (if  =valley)  one  of  main  tributaries 
of  Arnon,  e.g.  IF.  Wdle  (v.  Bliss  PEF  1895'  204-  215). 

t^TpSnj  adj.  gent,  (noun  not  found);— 
Je2924;Taiso  v31-32  (where  van  d.  H. 

v.  nbm. 


vb.  Niph.  be  sorry,  console 
oneself,  etc.  (only  in  der.  species)  (NH  Pi.  coni- 
/orCPh.inn.pr.Lzb322;^Pa.=NH,andderiv.; 
Chr  Pal  Aram.  Pa.tW.,  SchwallyIdlot-M;  Ar.  iP 
breat/ie  pantingly  (of  horse)) ; — Niph.  Pf.  Oni 
Am  73+4  t.;  Dn3  Je  2o16+2  t.;  is.  WPU 
Gn67+8  t.;  WJ13  Zc  814;  2  mpl.  OTpPD  Ez 
1 4s2;  /wip/  On/ Ex  i317  +  6t.;  Dnaji'  Gn  66 
+  6  t. ;  +  5 1.  Impf.;  Imv.  Dnan  Ex  3212  ^  9O13; 


637 


Tin: 


—  1.  be  sorry,  moved  to  pity,  hare  compassion, 

for  others,  abs.  Je  15';  c.  *?y  +  9Ql:t; 

b  v15;    ft?  218.  2.    be   sorry, 

grief,  repent,  of  one's  own  doings,  abs.  Ex  1  317 


/£  Ju  21'; 
rue,  suffer 


DKDJb42«;  3^Je4»3i19  Jon39; 

c.  ^  Am  7"  Je  86  i810; 
for  ill  done  to  others  Ex  3212  14(J),  Je 
nprvrbl  2  S  24"  =  i  Ch 
10;  '?Gii667(J),  iSis11-35. 
3.  comfort  oneself,  be  comforted  :  abs.  Gn  38'*  (  J) 
Ez  3i16;  c.  ^  2  S 


i88  Jo  2"  Jon  310  4» 


concerning  the  evil  Ez  14"  3231 


Je3i15;  njnn  >y, 
N  Gn  24s7 

(J).         4.   comfort   oneself,   ease  oneself,   by 
taking  vengeance  c.  JD  Is  i24;  i>y  57*. 

Piel  P/.  DTO  Is  49";+  8  1.  Pf.  ;  Impf.  DW 

Jb  29";  3  mpl.  ton?)  Jb  42";  J»roj  Zc  io2-f" 

13  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  WTO  Is  4OL1;/»/  bna  Is  61*; 

'  -TO  Gn  37*+  9  1  Inf.  ;  Pt.  DTOO  La  Is,  pi. 

D*PD?P  ^  69'',  +  1  1  1.  Pt.  —  comfort,  console,  abs. 

Gn  37*  (J),  i  Ch  19'=  2  S  io3;  +  69"  EC  4" 

Zc  io2  Na37  La  i16;  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  50"  (E) 

1  2*  i  Ch  781  19*  Jb  2n  718  2I*4  29*  Ru  213 


ISI21    22 


4  40U 


661:U3Ezi4»  i6M  Zci17  La213; 


Is529; 
i6742n; 
Jb  1  6s;  j 


Je  3i13;  p  rei 
2  S  io2=i>y  i  Ch 
«  La  i281'-1. 


19* 


60  comforted,  consoled. 

Hithpa.  Pf.  i  s.  "ropnarn  (for  '3nn;  but  del. 

Co)  Ez  s1';   Impf.  Dnjn^  Dt  32^+2  t,;    i  s. 

-?Vn9w;  /«/Dn3nnGn 

.'  745  —  1.  fo  wrry,  Aaw  compassion 

upon  At*  servants  Bt  32"  =  ^  1  35H.       2.  rue, 

repent  of,  ||3?3,  Nu  23"  (poem).       3.  comfort 

oneself,  be  comforted,  abs.  Gn  37*  (J),  f  n9M. 

4.  ease  oneself,  by  taking  vengeance  Ez  5"  (?); 

c.  b  pers.  Gn  27*  (JE)  :  cf.  Qal  4. 

torO  n.pr.m.  (comfort),   a  chieftain  of 
Judah  1  Ch  4lf;  ©  Na*«0,  A  Na^^,  ©L  Naw/i. 

nb  n.m.  sorrow,  repentance,  Ho  I314. 
]   n.pr.m.  (eom/ofi)   the   prophet 
Nai1,  @  Noov/i. 
Z"n:  n.pr.m.  (rmmfbrt)  a  returnetl  exile 

(N)  Nao.-/i  =  D^n-|  K/r2f. 

n.m.  1.  comfort,  \i\. 


Zc  i  IS. 
nls. 


2. 


sf. 


Ho  n 


n.pr.m.  (Yah  comforts,  ©  N«- 
(-w),  etc.;  —  n.pr.  (l)iTOru  on  Isr.  scarab 
in  BM,  Cl-GannJA-WB-r^-ll"»-ia«!to-4a);—  1.  the 
son  of  Hachaliah,  governor  of  Judah  under 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus  Ne  i1  8*  io8  I2*47. 

2.  ruler  of  half  the  district  of  Bethzur  Xe  3". 

3.  one  of  twelve  heads  of  people  who  returned 
with  Zerubbabel  Ezr  22=  Xe  ;:. 

t  ''^n^  n.pr.m.  (comjxi&ft'onate)  a  returned 
exile  Xe  77;  ®  Nf«/aov  (gen.). 

tfnnn^]  n.f.  comfort,  sf.  'HOTO  ^,  II9» 
Jb610. 

tnnip  n.pr.m.  (comforter),  king  of 
Xorthern  Israel  2  K  1  314  -16  -17  •>'  •«"»«»;  ©  MO*^. 

t[Din:in]  n.m.*M-w  consolation,  only  in 
pi.  (usually  abstr.  and  intensive)  D'p^rDTl  .Tc 
i67 


n:n  n.pr.m.  (?LagBX     f-  thinks  f.) 

parent  of  Seraiah,  a  Hebr.  captain,  after  fall 
of  Jerus.  Je  40*=  2X25°  (LagLc>  conj.  nonon, 
Egyptian  name). 

^On2  v.  um«  p.  59  b  supr. 

t  [f  HJ]  vb<  urge(1),  whence  (si  veral.);— 
Qal  Pt.  pass,  (active  Pt.  in  «,  ace.  to  BaOTiri), 
pn3  Tj/QH  "OT  i  S  2 1*  the  king's  business  was 
urgent  (©  KOTO  airov&fiv,  A  <eara(r»r«i^or).  (Thes 
cp.  Ar.  ^LaJ  ursit  instititque  rogando  [K:uu 
Frey]);  text  dub.;  HPS^8O(frompK),>nn:. 

(prob.  onomatop.  J  of  foil.;    d.  Al, 
t,  nostril;  Ar.  Ji>  «u>rt,  ^»j  nostril; 
Kth.  "I'M:  wor</  Syr.  tij  •«/.,  ]i*^ 
X  JTJ^n:  ,W.;  also  NH  PI  snort).— ^  Je6» 

etc.,  v.  I.-nn. 

t  ["^n5]  n.[m.]  a  snorting ;  sf.  VVO  Jb  39» 
(of  horse). 

t[rnn:]  h.f.  id.;— cstr.  rwo  nin?  je8l«. 

t"Yin2  n.pr.m.    (connexion   with   V  ob- 

)    -1.  father  of  Tenth  Gn  ii»3-24»(all 

I '     i  (  h  i".         2.  son  of  Terah  and  brother 

of  Abr.  Gn  u**  (P),  v5*8*  22*°  24" 2'47  cf. 

29'  (all  J),  Jos  24'  (K);   '3  Ty  Gn24lo(J); 


3iB(E).— ©  always  NaX«,>. 


638 


ntfru 


n.[m.]  nostril  (appar.  fr.  above 
V,  and  not  connected  with  Ar.  ^*J  stab  camel 
in  wind-pipe,  etc.,  Aram.  "»ro  foVZ  fy  stabbing 
in  nose  or  throat,  cf.  NH  "»D3  perforate,  kill  by 
gtabUng,  so  that  ^n)  would  ^perforation,  and 
iru  *nor<  wd.  be  denom.);  —  onlydu.sf.  vrnao 
fry  K£  Jb  4  1  12  (of  crocodile). 

t"Hn2  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes,  2  S 
23s7;  ®'r*X»pc,  ©L  Apaw;=t'in3  iChu"; 
;Xa>/>,  A  Naapai,  ©L  Noapai. 

I.  It^nJ  (appar.  onomatop.  \/of  foll.=/tm, 


fi.  ETU  n.m.0n!U  serpent  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
serpent,  vij>er  (Lane406  anything  hunted) 
is  cp.  by  Lag*1-2805  BN5°- 188  Ba8848,  but  improb.; 
Ar.  (J"^-*  v.  sub  [^OJ]  infr.;  on  formation  cf. 
Lag  BX  *°) ; — abs.  '3  Am  519  -f ;  cstr.  t?n?  Nu  2 1 9  + 
2 1.;  pi.  D^TO  Nu  2 16  Je  817; — 1.  serpent :  a. 
as  biting,  Am519  EC  io8,  in  spite  of  charm  (&;DP) 
v"  [cf.  Ecclus  I213],  Je817  (  +  D'#B*;  fig.  of 
enemies);  so  D'EHbri  Dorian  Nu  2 16  (deadly ; 
JE;  cf.  Jacob^-'01**1-''-10*),  and  sg.  v9,  also 
(coll.)  v7,  cf.  *Tfc  '*  Dt  815  ( +  a-jpy);  '3  fig.  of 
oppressor,  *|BiJHp  vtfV  ^TO  VSV  N^  BTI3 
I8I42";  fig.  of  Dan  Gn4917  (poem  in  J; 
'3  npn  ^585(sim.  of  perniciousness  of  ungodly), 
cf.  '3  i404;  sim.  of  effect  of  wine  Pr2232(|p3JJEtf). 
b.  rod  becomes  '3  Ex48(J),  cf.  715(E);  ')  i]Vj 
-to?  ^  Pr  30".  c.  73  (appar.)  as  hissing  Je  46™ 
(in  sim.,  cf.  Gie);  as  eating  dust  Is  65"  cf. 
Mi  717  (in  sim.;  v.  also  Gn  3").  d.  as  crafty 
tempter  Gn  31-2-'-13-».  2.  n^n|(n)  '3,  bronze 
image  of  serpent  Nu  2i9-9  2  K  i84  (cf.  N?^n3). 
3.  mythol.  ma  73  Jb  26"  fleeing  serpent,  of 
eclipse-dragon  (cf.  J93?  36);  also « • .  ma  '3  fn^p 
pnp3j  X3  jnjp  IS271  (symbol,  of  world-powers)  ; 
73  of  sea-monster  Am  p3. — "3  c.  vb.  "H^  ft^e  Nu 
2 16 -|-  8  t.  On  supernat.  character  of  serpents 
in  Arab,  belief  v.  No  ZelUchr-farVolkerpiychoI-l(186o;>'412-416 

J  jgKlmhlp  197 ;  8em.  i.  421  f..  2d  ed.  442    ^ye  Skizzeu  111.147;  Arab.  Held. 
i  138 1,  Jaco|j  A«b-  Dlcht.  IT.  8 

fn.  tTTIJ  n.pr.m.  1.  king  of  Ammon  i  S 
iiu2 1212  28  io2  iCh  ip1-2;  perh.also  28  if', 
<M  Noat.  2.  father  of  Abigail  and  Zeruiah 
2  S  I?25,  si  vera  1.:  ©  Naar,  but  ©L  lea-o-ai  (cf. 


iCh  216); 
dub.  We8mHPS. 
^V  I  Ch412,  © 


Lohr  defend 

3.  giving  name  to  a  city, 

Noaj;    ©L  Upvaas. 

n.pr.m.son  of  Aminadab,of  Judah, 


brother-in-law  of  Aaron  Ex  6'*  Nu  i:  23  712-17 


i717; 


IO14  (all   P),    1{U4^    iCh210-".      © 

cp.  Sab.  tribal  name  pro). 

vb.  only  Pi.  jyractise  divina- 
tion, divine,  observe  signs  (denom.  from  t^n3  ace. 
to  N6Zdttchr-  L  volkerp«ycho1-  '  <1860>'  413  Bau8801-  ^  K  ^  Lag 

BS188  GerberVerb.  Denom.  29.  otherwise  We  8kl"en  ul'  14? 

MeCbre*t-Tars'i-v-  BaK848  (agst.  him  v.  StaThLl>  Apri128- 
isw,235j.  cujef  Difficulty  is  that  Aram.,  which  has 
trro,has  no  Pro,  cf.  KS^-^116;—  NH  Qal  Pt. 
^nfaj  and  Pi.;  Aram.  Pa.  &$},  >*Lj,  $\\=divine, 
learn  by  omens;  perh.  cp.  also  Ar.  JJ..VQ  be 
unlucky  Lane2775  cf.  Me1-0.);—  Pf.  3  ms.'^n^ 
2K2i6  2Ch336j  i  s.^ro  Gn3o27;  Imp/. 
na;  Gn445-15;  3  mpl.  *Hp;  i  K  2033,  i^nap.  2  K 
2  mpl.  fctari  Lv  19^;  7w/.«65.  ^n:  i  K 
2033;  P<.  ^n:D  Dt  i810(cf.  esp.  RSJPh-llT-113ff-);— 
1.  practise  divination  Gn  445  (J  ;  by  means  of 
cup,  i.e.  by  hydromancy),  with  implied  power 
to  learn  secret  things  v15;  condemned  by  proph. 
writer  2  K  2i6  =  2  Ch  336  (  +  3fK  nb^n  fp.iy 
D^in^.),  2  K  I717  (||  D'ODp  ^D|5»1);  forbidden 
in  D  and  H  :  Dt  1  810(  +  HW?  fi&&?  D^?i?  DPP), 
Lv  ip26  (H  ;  ||  ^VW).  2.  observe  tJie  signs 
or  omms  Gn  3O27  (J);  so  prob.  ^rj3J  i  K  2O33 
now  the  men  were  observing  the  signs. 

tttfnS  n.[m.]  divination,  enchantment, 
only  abs.  '3  Nu2323(JE;  ||  DDJ5),  and  pi.  abs. 
D^ro  Nu  241  (JE),  both  in  story  of  Balaam. 

III.  It^nJ  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 

i.  ntrn:3j37n.m.1K7»45  (cf.AlbrechtZAWxvl(1896)' 

108;  f.  /Ch  18")  copper,  bronze  (NH  =  BH;  Ph. 

n^ro;  Palm.  N^ro  Lzb322;  Syr.  U^,  ^^m:, 

Ar.  J.UJ,  Eth.  VAri:  (so  also  OEth.  DHM 

Eplgr.  Deukm.  aus  Abess.  (1894).  62\  .    ^^1^  Aa.  u.  Eur.  127    cifceS 

Egypt.  fej(7*)o«<,  copper  (=*tenhost),  as  loan-wd. 
fr.  mro  4-  fern,  art.)  ;  —  '3  abs.  Gn  4™  +  ;  cstr. 

ExsS29;  sf.-n^ro  La37,  ^ro  EZI636,  nn^ro 
"          m  2K  2513+  2  t.;  du.  DWn3  Jui621 

' 


24 


Zc  68; 


+  6t.;—  1.  copper,  as  ore  Dt89,  cf. 
worked  by  artificer  Gn422(J)  i  K  71414  2  Ch 
2412;  material  —  doubtless  hardened  with  alloy, 
prob.  tin,  making  bronze,  cf.  NowArchll-243Benz 
Arch.  214  _  of  armour  IgI^8.6  !Ki427,  uten- 

sils 2  K  25"=  Je  5218,  Lv621  Nu  1  74  +  very  oft., 
nltar  2Ki614-15  Ex  3830  3939,  etc.,  and  other 
objects  Nu  2i9-9(JE),  2  K  i84  i  K413  715ff-  +  , 
esp.  in  description  of  tabernacle  and  temple  ; 
cast  i  K  714;  polished  O^faD  v45,  pnp  2  Ch  416 
(cf.  Lv621);  and  shining  bnxo  Ezr827.  On 


irn: 


639 


i5  '3  Ez  i7  Dn  io6  v.  W>p;  '3  as  spoil  of  war 
2  S  88  2  K  25IS=  Je  5217-20  etc.  t2.  /rtter* 
o/  co/>per  or  bronze,  usu.  du.  Ju  i621  283** 
2K257=Je397  5211  2Ch366,  also  33";  sg. 
only  La  37  (fig.  of  oppression).  3.  as  less  iii 
value  than  gold  but  more  than  \vi».,<l  Is6o17-17; 
fig.  of  worthless  people  Je  6*  (  +  ^JT?),  id-  (as 
dross  of  silver)  Ez  2218  (  +  ^2,  *»T]3,  rrjDto). 
—On  Ez  1  6*  v.  IV.  tfTO.  4.  fig.  of  pitiless 
sky  Dt  28°. 

tSTin:  adj.  of  bronze;—  '3  nba-DK  Jb  612 
or  it  myjieth  of  bronze  ?  fig.  for  strong,  endurinir 
Cf.4o"). 

:  and  (Lv2619  Jb4ols)  ntlTT:  n.f. 
copper,  bronze  (only  poet.  ;  cf.  I.  niPTO)  ;  —  'j  alw. 
abs.;  —  l.  copper  produced  from  ore  by  melting 
Jb  28*.  2.  copper,  doubtless  hardened  with 
alloy,  =zbronze,  as  material  of  bow  2822^= 
^18",  Jb  2O24;  gates  Is  452;  fig.  of  strength 
Jb  4o18  (bones  of  hippopotamus),  cf.  4i19,  Mi  413 
(hoofs  of  Zion)  ;  of  obstinate  brow  Is  48*  (||  Ta 

'.P?)>  unproductive  earth  Lv  2619. 
t  NJTOn}  n.frr.f.  mother  of  king  Jehoiakiu 
I  K  j  }":    hi 


A  Nmo-tfa,  ©L 

n.pr.  given    to   bronze   serpent 
2  K  1  84  prob.  =  bronze-god  (so  Thes,  v.  also 

Bau8«-.iuLL».  cf.  nrrra  trro  v4  Nu  2i'J-9);— 

chief  arg.  ag.  this  are  vocalization  of  &  Nf  crdaXf  i, 
A®L  N«(«)<r0oi>,  and  comparat.  unimportant 
of  material  of  wh.  image  was  made;  others 
think  of  0n)  serpent  (No"01"10*8''482 


IV.  (poss.  <v/of  foil.,  si  vera  1.;   but 

i.se  meaning  uncertain  ;  Gei  rrtchrm  "^  cp.  Ar. 
^^liJ  \=goadt  prick;  Jllio  a  certain  piece 
of  perforated  wood  (Frey)],  NH  nt?m  [bottom 


context  (||  HJlj;)  favours  mng.  liut,  farlotry,  or 
specif,  sens,  obscoen.  (Co  [citing  Ki  Ha]  Ber- 

:.  v.also  Da);  t.  d  \»  Hi.  crpt.  (cf.  No' 
*IX7W      8m  prop.  TO^p,  so  nppar.  ToyHpt; 


t  [J"in 3]  vb.  (Aram,  and  poet.)  go  down, 
descend  ( Ar.cu.  nro.  fc^Ij  ;   Palm.  nri3  Lzb3**); 

-    Qal  ~.nn*je  2i13;  3  fs.nrun  I 

'3^*;  l  mpl.  ^r»  .11)  21 »  (fonns  nrv, 
v.  also  nnn); — 1.  </o  </oim,  descend,  to 


attack  Je2iu;  into  Sheol  Jb2i18.  2.  fig. 
descend  in  chastisement^  38'  (hand  of  ''  ;  1  1  Niph. 
v.  infr.);  sq.  3  descend  into  i.e.  make  impression 
on,  Pr  1  710  (of  reproof).  Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl. 
^D?  sq.  3  =  penetrate  ^  3  8s,  (of  arrows  of  ''). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ras.  consec.  nw  2  S  22*  (v.  Ges»14*7;; 
=  3  &.  nJ?H^:  ^18*;  7n/.  a&».  nro  ^65";— 
cause  io  descend  =  press  down,  ace.  to  most,  in 

vjih]  nwra  npj?^:  2  S  22tt  =  f  i8»«o</«i' 

arms  2>ress  down,  stretchy  a  bow  of  bronze,  but 
dub.;  Bu  conj.  Hiph.  nro:;  EPS  n^.  and 
wakes  my  arms  a  bow  of  bronze;  of  f>re.v 
down,  smoothing  out,  furrows  of  land  ^  65". 
Hiph.  Imv.  nn3n  J0  4n  thither  bring  down  thy 
heroes,  '"  !  (on  form  cf.  Ges|64R-8  Kousl4t). 

fn.  riH2  n.[m.]  descent;  —  only  cstr.,ofvs 
arm  in  judgment  Is  3O30.  —  i.  J"in:  v.  sub  m3. 

t[nn3]  adj.  descending  ;—  mpl.  irnru 
(on  form  cf.  Ko"-81),  2X6'  (to  battle);  but  rd. 
prob.  with  Th  Klo  Benz  after  ®  D'aro  hidden. 

< 

fin.r\n5  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Eeuel,  grand- 
son of  Esau  Gn  36"  17  (P;  ©  Na^o^, 
©L  Na^),  I  Chi37  (©  Nax«,  A  ®L 
2.  gmndson  of  Elkanah  i  Ch  6U,  © 
©L  Naa0  ;—  prob.  crpt.  for  nln  v",  or  ^nh  i  S  i  ' 
(v.  these  words  and  Wed'  wnt-S7t  [who  prop,  nnn 
for  nna],  Dr1  s  l-  l).  3.  an  overseer,  Hezekiah's 
time  2  Ch  31",  ©  Macd,  A  Naed,  ©L  Naa0. 

ritJJ     vb.  stretch  out,  spread  out,  ez- 

T    T   215 

tend,  incline,  bend  (NH  t</.,  incline,  spread 
tent,  etc.;  Ar.  ^kj,  Uw  rtrefcA  ou/);—  Q»113. 
P/3ms/3Gn3319  +  ;  3fs.nn?jNu22»;  2ms. 
rpw  Ex  15";  3  pl.»}  ^2i«Is45»  VD}^732 
Qr,  etc.;  Impf.  W  Jb  15"  juss.  B^  Zp  2lf; 
C»l  Gn  12"+,  -OJlGn  26*  i  Ch  15';  3  fs.  nw 
Jb3i7,  Dni  Nu22n-f  2t.;  2  ms.  juss.  cr 

i  pi.  n»3  Nu  2O17  2ia; 


46-37; 


i  S  83; 


Ju 


V 

* 


3  mpl. 
Imv.  npj  Ex  81 

nb?  EX  23S;  sf.  *nb3  Ex  7',  tote}  v  109*: 
ad!  nob  Jeio»4-6t.,  nob  Ez  25"+3  t.;  sf. 
DfTDto  Is424;  i>aw.  'W)  f  624+2  t.,  +  V' 
(v.  ii.fr.);  ft.n?OJI«5*+a4t.;  pi.  nfDJ  Is  3" 
Qr  (Kt  ni1lD3)  :—  1.  ».  rtrrteA  ou<,  «rfenci,  hand, 
rod,  u«i.  c.  acc.  +  /y  of  direction  Ex  p22-3 
io»«-»«-«  (all  E),  7"  i4»«»*«  (all  P),  abs. 
Jos819  (JE),  Ex  8"  (P);  c.  3  of  dart  cr  rod 

-i*  jiT?a  '3  jos8»-»  (JE),  -ty  ^japa  IJT  'a 

Ex  8»  (P),  cf.  vs  and  fa  om.)  v"  (all  P),  Jos  8* 
(JE);  fig.  of  hostility  to  God  '^  ^T  '3  Jb  15*; 


640 


PltM 


esp.  of  God  stretching  out  his  hand  over  (by), 
oft.  with  idea  of  against,  i.e.  in  judgment,  J 
23U  Zp  i4  213  Ez  614+  7  t.  Ez,  Ex  7s  (P);  c.  "b« 
against  Je  5I25,  cf.  sword  Ez  3o"5;  abs.  Ex  15** 
(song);  pt.  pass.  f^\  'J  Is  316  outstretched  of 
neck;  oft.  H^03  VTi]  arm  stretched  out  (of  '<)  to 
deliver,  Dt  4*  +  14  t.  (v.  jtfi]) ;  '3  yh]K  Je  3221; 
'*  T,  to  oppose,  Je  2is;  n^OJ  Vrj  ity  in  judg- 
ment, Is 5s5  (|p3^  2C>  ^b),  so  911-16-20 io4  (all  \\id.), 
cf.  I427;  "by  rno3n  n»n  v26;  *TJ  W03  pr  i24  (of 
wisdom's  appeal;  |pnN"$).  b.  stretch  line 
and  plummet,  c.  by,  2  K  2i13  (subj.  '*;  fig.  of 
destruction),  cf.  Is  34n  La  28;  line,  of  artisan's 
measurements  (abs.)  Is  44",  and  (c.  by)  Jb  385. 
c.  =  offer,  only  TJV  n£^  ^  ^^  iCh2i10 
three  things  do  I  offer  unto  tliee  (so  rd.  prob. 
also  ||  2  S  2412,  v.  boj). 

2.  Spread  out,  i.e.  pitch,)  tent  Gn  i28  2625 
35"  (all  J),  3319  (E),  Ju  4n,  cf.  Je  4310;  fig.  of 
establishing  people  Je  i  o20;  of  sacred  tent  Ex  337 
(JE),  2  S  617=  i  Ch  i6l,  i  Ch  is1  2  Ch  i4;  obj. 
heavens  (spread  out  by  '*  as  tent)  Je  io12  +  9 1., 
cf.  Jb  267;  obj.  likeness  of  firmament  in  Ezek/s 
vis- ion  Ez  i". 

3.  Bend,  turn,  incline:    a.  intrans.,  of 
wady   Nu  2i15   (JE;    c.   p);    turn   aside,   of 
Balaam's  ass  22*  (^^\  v33  (<3BD),  cf.  v33 
(^sb);   c.  adv.  ace.  2226,  so  of  Isr.  2O17,  and 
(c.  vbyo)  v21;  c.  a  into,  2 122;  of  individ.  2  S  219 

(by  nabb),  v21  (by),  Je  i48  (c.  inf.);  cf.  Gn  38J 

("'y),  v16  ("b§) ;  fig.  of  deviating  from  path  of 
loyalty  i  K  2>28  (c.  nn$),  cf.  Ju  93  (of  heart),  or 
of  righteousness  Ex  232  [yet  on  text  cf.  Bu 

ZAWxl  (1891).  113  Ryadloc.J^    j  gg3  (ay  Qf  nn«);     C.  |P 

Jb3i7  ^4419,  cf.  Pr45  and  (c.  adv.  ace.)  v27; 
NO  i  K  1 19  (of  heart),  cf.  ^  i  i95Mt57; 


of  heart,  c.       i  S  M7  (rd.  noj  sjaa    or  nob 
Th  We  Dr  Klo  Bu  HPS  Lohrj;  'decline,  of 
shadow  on  dial  2  K  2o10  (||1&n,  opp. 
fig.  of  failing  life      io2 


12  lop23;  of  day    u 


+  v9  (txt.emend.,  v.  GFM);  bend  down, 
Jb  1  5*i  H??  ntoab^  1  7"  (both  dub.,  v.Comm.)  ; 
appar.  nba  D*1  Ju  i630  arwZ  7ie  bowed  with  all 
his  mi^7*«  (after  D^*l,  ^OB?1  ;  al.  stretched  him- 
self, i.e.  jrat-e  a  thrust,  Be  GFM,  but  vb.  less 
oft.  intrans.  in  this  sense);  of  '»,  ^  0*1  ^40* 
cwrf  7te  inclined  unto  me,  —  ™?y?®>!  ^1  is  rd. 
i  S  4"  by  ©  Dr  Klo  Bu,  cf.  Bto}.'  b.  less  oft, 
trans.^ejic/^o^^Db  iDD^  D*l  Gn4915(Issachar 
under  fig.  of  ass);  ^D3  n<l?  ^"624  (sim.  of  fate 


of  wicked;  ||  n^nin  ina);  here  belongs  also 
prob.  ^31  ^03  Oytp?  *3«1  ^  732  (Kt)  awrf  7  wa* 
almost  i^rostrated  as  to  mi/  feet  (i.e.  "by  stumbling; 
Qr  VD3  Pf.  3  mpl.  but  needless,  cf.  01  Bae  ; 
||  :n^  naBtr  j:«3);  ^?b  0  ^r  u9>«  7  have  in- 
clined my  heart  (c.  inf.);  of  '\  TV.1  W?£  D*i 

2  S  2210=^  i810;   also  fig.,  Md  out,  extend 
unto,  of  '",  obj.  IDH  Gn  3921  (J),  D^,  etc., 
Is  6612  (both  c.  '^)  ;  of  men  nyj  ^  2  1  12  (by). 

tNiph.  be  stretclied  out;—Pf.  3  mpl.  VB3 
Nu246(JE;  cf.  ii.  bra);  7mp/.3ms.-by  nor 
Zc  i  10  (of  measuring  line,  for  building)  ;  stretch 
themselves  out,  i.  e.  grow  long,  3  mpl.  *tD3?  Je  64 
(of  shadows,  ||  Di»n  rUB). 

Hiph.75  Pf.  nKJn  Ezr  7s8  ^  1  162,  sf. 

3  fs.  sf.  Vl»n  Pr  721;  i  s.  ^n*»n  Pr  513;  3  pi. 
Am  512+  8  1.;  2  mpl.  DTWsn  Je  254  3515; 

n§:  Is  3  13,  t3!l  2  S  p15  Ezr  99;  2  ms.  nan  Ex  23' 


ON  Jb23n,  DK1  Ho  ii4,  but  rd.perh.  OKI  (cf. 
Now)  as  Je  15";  etc.;  Imv.  ntsn  2  K  i916+  7  t., 
00  f  i7fi  +  5t.  V^Pr;  fs.  ^nGn24l4^45n; 
mpl.  ^?  Jos  2423  +  3  1,;  Inf.  cstr.  Hitsn?  Is  io3 

+  4  t,,  nbnb  EX232;  sf.  antenb  NU2223;  p«. 

HOD  Dt  27*19;  mpl.  D^tplO  ^  125*,  cstr.  W 
Mai  35;  —  1.  rarely  stretch  out  (as  Qal  1),  hand 
Is  3i3  (of  '"  in  hostility),  c.  by  Je  612  I56. 
2.  rarely  spread  out  cloth  on  (bK)  rock  2  S  2  110; 
as  Qal  2  :  tent  1  6s2  (  +  b  pers.),  tent-curtains 
(fig.  of  growth)  Is  5  42.  3.  usu.  turn,  incline, 
c.  ace.,  in  many  senses  :  a.  lit.  turn  ass  into 
(ace.)  road  Nu  2223  (JE);  take  aside  2  S  327  (ace. 
pers.  +~b«),  610(acc.  rei  +  acc.=fo)=i  Ch  I313 
(~b§);  incline,  turn  jar  of  water  Gn  2414  (J; 
to  give  drink);  intrans.  only  "by  *KP  Am  28  on 
garments  taken  in  pledge  tliey  recline,  and 
rPK^ao  ion  Is3on  turn  aside,  out  of  the  path 
(i.e.  do  not  interfere  with  us;  ||T|ntl"1|3rp  VtiD). 
b.  fig.,  Dnibpfe  Q^n  ^125*  those  turning 
aside  tlmr  crooked  (ways),  i.e.  making  their 
ways  crooked  ;  cf.  (neg.)  Jb  23".  c.  turn, 
=  influence,  heart  2  S  i915;  turn  (away)  heart 
(cause  to  apostatize)  i  K  1  124  (c.^HK),  v3  (abs.); 
3?  subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  4420  cf.  Jb  3618  (ace. 
pers.)  ;  of  persuasion,  c.  ace.  pers.  Pr  721 
d.  incline  one's  own  heart  unto 
God  and  his  commands,  Jos  2423  (E),  cf. 
Pr  22  (b)  ;  subj.  \  i  K  858  VT  1  1  936,  c.  'by  Pr  2  1  '; 
neg.  (c.  b)  ^  1  4  14.  e.  esp.  incline  the  ear, 
of  men  (in  obedience  to  God),  usu.  ||VP^:  abs. 


rrcr 


641 


Je  (all  neg.),  so  254  44s  (  +  inf.), 
Is553;  to  inspired  teacher  Pr  4*  (||3^n),  5' 

(||  id.)  v»  (all  c.  i>),  22''  VMS"  78l  (l«T«n)  ; 

to  receive  revelation  ^  49*;  of  God,  listening  to 
men,  sts.  ||VP?:  2  K  I916  =  I8  37",  Dn  918,  c.  h 
+  17';  also  (c.  ^)  31'  71*  102*,  c.  j>  883  116*, 


«toM).iu 


abs.  861 ;  once  V?$  D*O  Ho  1 14  and  I  used  to 
incline  etc.  (either  rare  intrans.,  or  obj.  om., 
e.g.  *jff ;  rd.  perh.  DW  (DW  ?)  and  I  inclined, 
after  riyiK}).  f.  bend  down  heavens,  of  '*  (cf. 
Qal  3  b),  \l?  i44s;=7ioW  out,  extend  unto  (from 
V  >  Ezr  7*  99  (obj.  *19C1)-  £•  ^^^  o«Vfc, 
esp.  c.  ace.  CE^no,  of  perverting  or  wresting 
justice:  Ex  23'  (E),  i  S  8s  Dt  i619  2417  27" 
La  3",  cf.  Am  27;  BB8?p  nirpK  rriBn!>  Pr  17°; 
also  c.  ace.  pers.  D'H  pTO  nteni>  I8  ios  Am  5'* 
Is  29°  Mai  3*,  TS^ &'?'?«  «£  Jb  244, 
Bifte?  PI?  Pr  1 8s ;  here  belongs  prob. 

->3»  (E;  abs.),  perh.  ins.  Dfi*  (cf.  BuZAW 
.  thrust  away,  of  '*, 
cf.  •"^$$"^r?  D3*rii^j| 
Jes*  your  iniquities  have  thrust  away  (de- 
1  you  of)  these  (harvests). 

trrj^  Jos  2 116,  PlteV  (so  Baer)  is55  n.pr. 
IOC.  town  in  Judah  (15"  ©  Irav.  AOL  Icrra, 
2 11'  ®  Taw,  ©L  ICTTO). 

'7112^.  ntSQ   adv.    downwards    (from 

T    -    f  T   AT  > 

[DP]  for  ['"^P]  »  place  of  declension  (cf.  H03, 
3  ft),  with  n__  loc.,  01» b  KoH-"°:  cf.  the  opp. 
•V?P,  sub  «VV): — 1.  alone,  IH2843  and  thou 
hhalt  descend  '•TOB  HQp  downwards,  downwards, 
i.e.  lower  and  lower,  Pr  1 524  ^  SK^ 
2.  nep!) :  a.  downwards  Dt  28"  ^ 
Is37II  =  2  K  I930  ^  r?#  (cf.  Ph 
^yo^  "»D1  Qzb  BHB^  D^  p1  i>fc<  let  them  not  have 
root  downwards,  or  fruit  upwards),  Je  3I87  EC 

3"  2Ch3230;  E«-9W  «2Sp  '"^Pl5  9?^9  nn«  '3 

r  (Be)  hast  kept  back,  downward,  part  of 

our  iniquity  (prevented  it  from  appearing,  and 

being  counted  against  us),  or,  held  us  (Ges), 

hy  anger  (Ke),  back,  below  (cf.  typ  nj»ypp 

ofove,  2  Ch  34*)  our  iniq  <  punished  us  less  than 

our  iniq.  deserved).      b.  «TOpp\,  (a)  of  space, 

and  downwards,  Ez  ir  vl  Vjn^  n«"«sp^,  8s; 

(/')  of  age,  and  under,  i  Ch  17°  D*"^ 

above),    Ex  26s4  =  36",    27'  =  384, 


n.m.fa4-17  (f.  Mi  6'  ace.  to  MT,  but 
dub.,  v.  inir.)  1.  staff,  rod,  shaft.  2.  branch. 
3.  tribe  (Ecclus  48*  staff,  45"*  tribe);—  abs.  rD 
On  38*+  ;  cstr.  n»D  Ex  4»  +  ;  sf.  *ppp  Gn  38" 
•f  5  1.,  1»P  Ex  81,  ^nep  la  i  os4  +  i  o  t.  ;  pi.  nitsp 
iKS'  +  jetc,;  sf.  Drmsp  Ex7»Nui7JI;  also 
^P  Hb  314  (but  rd.^^P,  or—  Gr—  Tnbp)  ;— 
1.  (cf.  7JB,  D3Bf)  i/a/'of  traveller  GnsS14* 
(J);  in  gen.  Is  10"  (sim.  ;  ||  D3^)j  ^^  staff  as 
support  comes  fig.  DnjTllDp  staff  of  bread  (food 
supply)  Ez  416  518  14"  Lv  26"  ^  105";  of  staff 
or  rod,  Moses  as  shepherd  Ex  4-*  7"  (J),  4" 
7jw  9a  io13  1  7s  (all  E);  cf.  also  Is  10*;  Ex  i416 
Nu  208-9-11  (all  P)  ;  called  D'r6gn  K  Ex  4»  17' 
(both  E),  because  of  miraculous  power  connected 
with  it;  cf.  mirac.  rod  of  Aaron  7'  1<U2-19  81-1*-13 
(all  P),  and  of  Egyptian  magicians  7irw  (P); 
cf.  Aaron's  rod  that  budded  Nu  i7»-».a»  (cf. 

RS8em.«.180;M«1.197);      ^^^     even    by    ^rrior 

i  S  I42743;  ^03^  n»P  Is  9'  ie.  rod  that  strike  s 
his  shoulder,  task-master's  rod  (||ta  b.3in  D3B?), 
cf.  io6  and  v24  14'  (||0a?),  all  fig.  of  oppression  ; 
rnplD  ncDD  3oM  ajypointed  rod  (of  punishment)  ; 
cf.  'D  Ez  710  ll  (but  text  obscure,  Co  —  q.v.— 
sceptre),  also  Mi  6*  ace.  to  MT,  but  v.  sub  3  ; 
used  in  beating  out  (03n)  fennel  Is  28s;  staff 
as  badge  of  leader  or  ruler  tirntsp  Je4817 


appar.  shafts,  i.e.  arrows  or  spears,  Hb  3*-14  (cf. 
Now  Da  GASm).  t2.  branch  of  vine  Ez 

I9n.i2.u.u  3  tribe  (!83t.),  orig.  company 
led  by  chief  with  staff:  specif,  of  tribes  of  Isr. 
in  both  sg.  and  pi.,  i  K  7"  8'=2  Ch  5*,  Ex  31* 
+  5t.  Ex;  Lv24n;  Nui4  +  89t.  Nu;  Jos  7' 
+  56t.Jos(allP);  iCh6tt+2i  1.  1  Ch6,  12"; 
prob.  also  Mi  6*  (vocative  ;  BO  ©  We  Now 
GASm).—  Cf.  D?S?,  and  on  relation  of  these  two 
words  for  tribe  in  Hebr.  usage  Drm;ll-a"*'tut 
t  JTDQ  n.f.  couch,  bed  (;>/aoc  of  reclining  ; 
DniDO  Ecclus  48*);—  abs.  HttD  Am  3"+  1  4  t  ; 
cstr.  n»p  a  K  4tl  J  ef.  ^«9  ^  67,  ^n»p  Ex  7", 


cstr.  Am  64  Est  i*;—  couch,  bed,  common  article 
of  funiiture  2  K  4",  cf.  v81  •»  i  K  1  7",  for  repose, 
esp.  at  night,  or  in  illness  Gn  47"  (J  ;  'OH  eto), 
cf.  48«(J),  49"(P).  ^67  Pr  26"  2  Ch  24"  (prob.), 
and  for  sitting,  or  reclining  by  day  i  S  28* 
i  K  2  1  4  ;  '»  HHB  Am  3"  ;  seat  of  King  Solomon 
Ct  37;  in  bed-chamber  (a^p-™)  Ex7»(J),  2  S 
47;  sts.  portable  I  S  19"  ct  vul6,  hence=6t'er 

T  t 


642 


283";  sts.high  2Ki<-,  opp. 

sts.  costly,  (with  frames)  of  ivory  Am  64;  for 
reclining  at  feasts,  made  of  gold  and  silver 
Est  i6;  cf.  HTO3  'D  Ez  2341  glorious  couch;  Tin 

ntean  2  K  1  13  =  2  Ch  22"  (v.  •nnj.—Cf.  also 


n.f.  spreading,  outspreading;  — 
only  pl.cstr.  VB33  nitsp  Is  88  *7ie  outspread- 
ing of  his  wings  (cf.  Ges' 
fig.  of  invading  Assyrian  army. 


p  n.[m.]  that  which  is  perverted, 
perverted  justice  (see  \/Hiph.  3  g)  ;  —  only 
'D  nKinj  Tyrn:  Ez  99  (as  above  Ke  Sm  Da  Berthol 
Toy  RV  >2>'erverseness  AV)  >Co  DDH  (as  7*). 

t  /PJ  vb.  lift,  bear  (rare  synon.  of  N^J; 
BAram.  X  i5??  Zt^/  hence  specif.,  Syr.  ^£j 
sustulit  (aquam),  further,  be  heavy;  also  bor- 
rowed and  denom.  forms  in  Ar.  and  NH,  cf. 
Frii65  '•)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'j  La  a28;  Impf.  3  ms. 
btaj  Is  4o15;  P<.  act.  btfb  2  S  24"'—  lift,  c.  ace. 
Is  4015  (fig.  subj.  '');  Zt/<  over  *Aee  (5>y)  i.e.  offer 
2  S  2412,  but  rd.  nDto  (as  ||  i  Ch  2i10)  We  Bu 
HPS  ;  lift  (and  lay)  upon  (&)  La  3M.  Pi. 
Impf.  sf.  0  pt33^_  Is  63°  and  he  bare  tJiem,  fig.  of 
''  bearing  his  people  (||D«^). 

t^tt5  n.[m.]  burden,  weight;  —  'j  cstr., 
of  sand,  Pr  27*  (\\^). 

t  [Voj]  adj.  laden,  only  pi.  cstr.  n??T  \^P? 
Zp  i11  2/tose  Wen  «0i<&  silver. 

typj  vb.  plant  (NH  id.,  and  deriv.;  cf. 
Sab.  nyE3  pavilion  [?  as  planted,  established] 


.nyg}  Dt6u,sf.  3mpl.DnyB3  Je  i22; 
i  s.  *nyoj  Je  454+  2  t.,  '•ny^l  Je  4210  EC  28,  sf. 
TOfOj'  Je  2",  vny^  consec.  2  S  7"  =  wn^ 
iChi79,  D^yo^  consec.  Am  915+2  t.,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  Vtfj  Dn  n45,  V^  Gn  28+  2  i,  sf. 
^J»n  Iss2;  2  ms.  yon  Dt  i6"  +  2  t.,  sf.  3  fs. 

ng^rn  +  8o9;  sf.  3  mpl.  toyern  Ex  is17,  Dj^rn 
^443,  etc.;  Imv.  ^3»3  Je295  +  3t.;  7nf.  yba5> 
Is5i16  Je  i89,  yiD?b"  Je  i10  si28,  nycb  Ec32; 
P«.  act.  yt?ti  Je  ii17,  yoi  ^949  (shewing  orig. 
a  ace.  to  LagBN84);  pi.  D^b  Je  3i5;  pass. 
S»J  EC  32,  pi.  DW3  EC  I211;—  1.  ;^on«>  c.  ace. 
of  tree  or  vine  Nu  246  (JE;  subj.  '*),  Gn  2i38 
(J),  Lv  ip23  (H),  Is  4414  +  io616  (subj.  '"),  EC  2s 
also  (fig.  of  people)  Je  221  n17  ^r8o9-1";  c.  ace. 


of  vineyard  Gn  9=°  *(J),  Am  5n  914  2  K  19^  = 
Is  3730  Zp  i13  Dt  2o6  2830-39  Je  3i5-5-5  3s7  Ez  282G 
Is6521  Pr3i16  ^io737  EC  24;  olive  trees  and 
vineyards  Dt  611  Jos  2413(D)  ;  garden  Gn  28  ('*), 
Je  29s-28;  so  c.  ace.  rjH>3  nna^  Dt  i621;  ^03  ') 
D^30J(3  Is  1  710(fig.  of  idolatry)  ;'abs.  (lit.)  Is  6s22 
EC  32'2  (opp.  ">i2V)  ;  c.  2  ace.  Is  5*  (plant  vineyard 
with  vtne).  2.  plant,  fig.  =  establish,  usu. 

of  establishing  people,  c.  ace.  2  S  1  710=  i  Ch  1  7* 
Am  915  (opp.  BTI3),  Ez  3636  Ex  i517  (song),  esp. 
Je  24"  3241  (3  loc.),  4210  (opp.  «*}),  4510  (opp. 
{(£.),  i/r443  (all  of  establishing  Isr.)  ;  of  establish- 
ing wicked  Je  i22;  abs.  of  establishing  people 
Je  i  10  1  89  3  128;  more  lit.,  establish  heavens  Is  5  1  16 
5>);  2>tow«i.e.fix(late  use)  tents  Dn  1  143; 
3  ni"»p'^p  EC  I2n  nails  planted,  i.e.  fixed 
in;  even  fjfc  '3  -^  949  7ie  </ia^  planted  the  car. 
Niph.  P/3  pi.  WjM  Is4o'24  be  planted.,  fig.,= 
be  established. 


n.  [m.]  plantation,  planting, 
plant;—  abs.  y^T  Jbi49;  cstr.  ^  Iss7;  s*'- 
?|ytp3  Is  17";  pL  estr.  ^3  Is  i710;—  1.  planta- 
tion Iss7  (fig.  of  Judah,  planted  by  ^);  i710 
(fig.  of  idolatry),  so  2.  act  of  planting  Is  17". 
3.  fjZaraf  Jb  14°  (in  sim.). 

tD^D:)    n.pr.loc.    i  Ch  4",    ® 

A  Araet/^t,  ©L  ETa«/i. 

t[^lpj]  n.[m.]    plant;—  only   pi. 
i/r  i4412  (fig.  of  vigorous  sons). 

T^tDJD  n.m.  place,  or  act  of  planting; 
plantation;  —  abs.  'D  Ez  3429;  cstr.  V9P  Is  6i3; 
sf.  top  IS  6o21  (Kt;  Qr  "ytsp);  riytsp  Ez  i?7, 
also  3  14,  but  rd.  fl&BD  ©  Hi  Co  Berthol  Toy  ; 
pi.  cstr.  ^t3D  Mi  i6;  —  1.  planting-place,  WP 
07.5  Mi  j6  planting-place  for  a  vineyard,  5-0 
Ez  3  14  (rd.  n^Dj  y.  supr.);  prob.  also  D^.^'^ 
<  rd.  DV  XD  ©  Co  Berthol  Toy  i.e.  peaceful 
(fruitful)  planting-place;  cf.  '»  HW  if=beds 
where  it  was  planted.  2.  act  of  planting 

'D  -!£)  Is  6o21  shoot  of  his  (my)  planting  (fig.  of 
people).       3.  '*  '»  Is  6  1  :t  plantation  of  ''  (tci.). 

tf^PJ]  vb.  drop,  drip,  fig.  (esp.  of  pro- 
phet) discourse  (NH  trf./  3!  ^03  drop,  drip; 
Syr.  A|J  drip,  }&**£  drop  (Nb8'yr'Gr-J105)  etc.; 
Ar.  \-v\C*  id.;  Eth.  ITfl:  id.,  Jm£:  colare 
(stillando),  expercolare)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  *BQ3r 
Ju  54  +  2  t.;  top?  Ju  54  ;  Impf.  3  fs.  *jton  Jb  2922; 
3  mpl.  to&  Jo  418;  3  fpl.  njBten  Pr  5S  Ct  4n; 


643 


PL  niSCb  Cts18;  —  drop,drip,  usu.  trans.,  c.  ace., 
of  clouds  dropping  water  (E?P),  in  storm  Ju  5*, 
||  heavens  v4  (obj.  om.),  ^  689  (i</./  all  theoph.)  ; 
of  hands  dripping  in  yrrli  (*^D)  Ct  5s;  in  predict. 
D'pV  teB?  Jo  418  the  mts.  shall  drip  must;  fig. 
of  (seductive)  speech  'Bn  HD3  Pr  53  the  lips  of 
the  strange  woman  drop  "honey,  so  perh.  Ct  4" 
(I'.u  of  kisses);  "TO  '3  vrrinDb  513  his  lips  drip 
myrrh  (peril,  of  sweet  breath).  Intrans.  only 
Virtp  *|ton  toyV  Jb  29"  upon  tJiem  my  speech 
used  to  drop.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  in  pi.  tenpm  consec. 
Amp15;  Impf.  2  ins.  W*  Am?16;  is.  *|BK 
Mi  211;  3  mpi.  Ite'B!  v6;  2  mpl.  te'tpn  v6,  tetpn 
N  :  /'*.  «n?PMi2An;—  1.  drip,  D'py  'Brn  Am  9" 
and  the  nits,  shall  drip  must  (  =  Qal  Jo  418). 
2.  of  speech,  esp.  prophecy  (without  ace.): 
.  Am  716  (||K3jn),  c.  -^K  toward, 
Ez2i2  (||«£.),  v7  (||  «<£.);  c.  !>  concerning  Mi  2" 

cf.  Vn._n^&  tetpr^  fte'»!  tetprrta  Mi  26 

(•  not'—  so  they  talk—'  they  (rd.  ye1?)  sfotZJ 
not  taZ&  of  these  things  '  (where  '&&,  te»!  ref. 
to  prophets). 


n.m.  drop  ;—  D 


Jb  36* 


ram 


•(•ii.  FjtD-  n.[m.]  an  odorif.  gum  (gathered 
in  drops),  used  in  sacred  incense  Ex  30"  (P). 
Jdentif.  dub.;  ©  OTOXTJJ,  23  stacte,  i.e.  (Hesych.) 
a  kind  of  myrrh,  so  Kn,  cf.  RiHWB;  Rosenm 
Thes  Ke  al.  storax;  Rabb.  opobalsamum  (cf. 


&•[£]  drop,  i.e.  pendant,  an 
ornament  (or  pearl  =  Ar.  loLl,  fr.  likeness  to 
ilrop  of  water  ;  cf.  GFM);  —  only  pi.  abs.  n^D^C3 
JuS26,  ^003183". 

tnDtD2   n.pr.loc.    in    Judah    (dropping, 
ping,  cf.  Lewy8M>*irrwildw*rter40);  —  Ezr2K= 
Ne  7*;  ®  Nfrox^a,  ®L  NcTax^iTi  (as  adj.  gent. 
-*)• 

^JTCtojl,  "H^rj:  adj.  gent.  ;—  'Bfc»    28 
^OD  TI  Ch  2M+  4  t.  Ch  ;—  'an  t/^ 
2  8  •  r      2  K  25»  =  Je4o'  i  Ch 
;   sg.  coll.  (the)  Xetophathites  (no  art) 


vb.  keep  (less  common  ||of  ">3?J) 

(Ml  ut3  -»03,  Syr.  i^  '''•  •    Xjl])-  in  »'•!'»•• 

1  (cf.  also  infr.),  Ar.p*3  tW.  (obj.  garden, 

);     Qal/v:  is!  -n-KMCti';  7mP/  3  ms. 


te^  also  Am  "" 

(for  MT  TO)  ^los-»  We  Now  GASm  Dr; 
2  ms.  iton  Lv  i918;  i  s.  ">i»«  Je315;  Pt.  act. 
iDto  Xa  i2;  f.  rnpi  Ct  i6;  mpl.  £^23  Ct  811-12; 
—  1.  A«c;>,  maintain  (sc.  wrath),  of  x%  Je3s>!2 
Na  i2  (c.  b/or),  Vr  103';  of  Edom  Am  i11  (rd.,'. 
IBS  lyp  "^to^_  OT^  he  kept  his  anger  perpetually/, 
v.  supr.).  2.  ^e^p,  guard  a  vineyard  Ct  i*** 
(in  fig.),  abs.  8U,  obj.  ^na  v18. 

t  rnjaQ  and  (La  312)  tOtSD  n.f.  1.  guard, 
ward,  prison.  2.  target,  mark  (as  kept 
in  the  eye,  icatcfied,  cf.  "^3  Pr  23",  and  oKonot 
(watcJwr,  mark)  from  <nctnTopai  ;  perh.  Nab. 
[Nm]BB  Lzb30);  —  always  abs.  :  —  1.  guard, 
ward,  prison,  usu.  'BH  "tfH  court  o 


(v.  i.  -wn)  JC322-8-12  331  37"  386-"»  39»-'s; 


Ne  1  2s*.  2.  tar^tf,  warA:  Jb 

(fig.  of  '^'s  chastisement),  ? 
(sim.  i(Z.);  lit.  only  i  S  20*. 

tttftpj  vb.  leave,  forsake,  permit  (1/or- 
sake;  draw  off  skin  of  dead  animal;  Ar. 
(JT/kj  =  abstinens  ab  impuro  ace.  to  Kam 
(Frey));—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  '3  i  S  io2,  sf.  i  pi. 
tt&w  Ju  613;  2  ms.  nf  O3  1  S  1  7»  nn^)}  is  2«, 
sf.  S3nf  03  Gn  31",  nneto^  consec.  Ex  23",  etc.; 

S  I222  ^  94U<  ^  Ho  I2lS>  sf-  *  P1* 
iK857;  i  pi.  Bto?  Neio32,  etc.;  /mv. 
cnC3  Pr  i714;  P<.  ;>a««.  f.  ns^D3  Is2i15;  mpl. 
D^3  i  S  30";—  1.  leave,  let  alone  Ex  23"  (E  ; 
=let  field  lie  fallow,  ||DpBf)f  cf.  nj^n'nK  eta] 
T;b3  K^  n^^^n  Ne  IOM  (i.e.  leave  field 
fallow  and  debts  unclaimed);  obj.  quails,  let 
lie,  (by  loc.)  Nu  1  131  (JE),  of  Araalekites 
?  i  S  3016  left  to  themselves 
oveall  the  land;  &&  ^  V?$  Ho  12"  and 
his  mortal  guilt  shall  1*  leave  upon  Aim/  leave 
in  charge  of,  entrust  to  (7$  pers.)  :  sheep  i  S 
1  7M;  baggage  vn.  2.  usu./or»afe,  abandon, 
ni3h«n  n:n  '3  i  S  i  o*  thy  father  /to<A  abandoned 
the  matter  of  the  asses  (ceased  to  be  concerned 
about  them);  &HD3  3^n  Pr  17'*  abandon  con- 
tention; oft.  subj.  ''',  c.  ace.  pers.  Ju6"  Is  2* 


,  9414(ll«*-);  of  Cleaving  Pl.ar. 
forsaken  (on  ground,  cf.  Hiph.  1)  Ez  29'  (  +  fl 
loc.),  32*  (  +3  loc.);  abandoning  the  sanctuary 
atShilohf  78*;  of  men  /orao&n?  God  Dt3213 
(poem),  Je  i^;  cf.  1JK  n^1n  ctorr^  pr  i«  6»; 
of  men  abandoning  kg.  (under  fig.  of  cedar) 

T  t  2 


Ex  3  1  K  •'-.  3.  perwu*,  only 
131  %aab  Gn  3  188  (E)  awcf  Aa^  no£  permitted  me 
to  kiss  my  sons,  etc.  —  For  flDHpsn  ctorn  184' 
rd.  prob.  B^l  (©  «xX»*i/)  Dr  Klo  Bu,  or 
<&W\  (n^P)  grow;  >/force  HPS  (Liihr  prop. 
cfcan  cf.  Ju  is9  etc.).  For  rwtoj  3-in  Is  2i15 

' 


3  fe.  WB3  Am  52;  3  pi.  *Bte3  Is  i68 
3  mpl.  *3ta3?!  Ju  i59+2  t.;  —  1.  fo  forsaken, 
Am  5=  «fc  (Isr.)  lieth  forsaken  fy  loc.).  2. 
fo  loosened  or  Zoose  (prop.  &e  7e£  alone,  left  to 
hang  down)  of  ship's  tackle  Is  33s3.  3.  fo 
let  go,  spread  abroad,  of  warriors,  Ju  15'° 
2  S  513-22  (all  c.  a  loc.,  for  purpose  of  plunder); 
of  tendrils  of  vine  Is  1  68  (h'g.  of  Moab).  Pu. 
Pf.  only  8^3  PDI$  Is3214  palates  are  aban- 
doned, deserted  fl|3$  T?  P»n). 

t  [rTCTtp?]  n.f.  twig,  tendril  of  vine  (as 
spreading,  cf.  \/Niph.  3)  ;  —  only  pi.  ni^t?2n 
U?S  "^pfl  Is  i85  */ie  tendrils  he  liaih  removed, 
cf.  nrt?'D3  }Tpn  Je  510  (appar.  cited  from  Is.; 
expl.'by  Finn'0™-^™-1^-""-806'-  from  use 
by  shepherds  of  poterium  spinosum,  called 
nettsh,  as  defence  of  sheepfolds),  —  in  both  of 
destroying  city  (under  fig.  of  vineyard);  ^nfe^tpj 
D^  nay  Je  48*  thy  tendrils  went  over  tJie  sea 
(fig.  of  prosperity  of  Moab). 

["?]  v.  nn3. 

N*0  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  *U  (med.  "),  be  raw). 

fn.  ^J  adj.    raw,    of  flesh  Ex  12°  (P; 

opp 


v. 


v.  aw. 

AT    " 

rrr3  v.  n. 


v.  ma  sub  i.  nu. 


nh*'?,  rrro  v.  no.       pp  v.  113. 

tniri    n.pr.loc.    Nineveh,    capital    of 
Assyria   (As.  Nind,  Ninua,  Ninil,  cf.  Schr 
COTGIOSS.  Dlpar260);—  Gn  iou-12  (J),  2  K  ip^'rr 
Is  3737,  Na  i1  29  37  Zp  213  Jon  i2  3»*.«-«^  called 
^n  Y3b  4"  (cf.  34f-);  ®  N^^,  ®L 
Site  on  E.  bank  of  Tigris  marked  by 
mounds  Neby  Yunus  and  Kuyundjik,  opposite 

MOSUI.       Cf.  Layard  NineTeh  and  lt§  **in*ln» 

<*5.w»t  Billerbeck  u.  Jeremias  BAS  »"• 
D*1:  v.  D13  Qal  1.  ad  fin. 


-.  Monuments 


t  ]D^  n.pr.  of  ist  month  (loan-wd.  fr.  Bab. 
Xi,fnmu,  cf.  Schr001^1-1  Mu£s-ArnoltJBL  xi-  ' 
a»2),76.  NH  =  BH;  so  Nab.  Palm.  v.  Lzb323); 
—only  post-exil.:  '3  Bhh  Ne  21  Est  3r  (  +  Bh'nn 
p^K")n),=pre-exil.  3»aNn  (Bhh).—  On  sacred- 
ness  of  Nisan  cf.  also  RS8em-L387sMed-406t 

v.   ^x       "vv.i?.. 


fl.  ]  vb.  break  up,  freshly  till;— 

Qal  Imv.  mpl.  W3,  c.  ace.  cogn."»^  Ho  i  o12  Je  43. 

t  ii.  "V3  n.[m.]  the  tiUable,  untiUed  or 
faUow  ground;  —  73  abs.  as  ace.  cogn.  ^3 
T3  Dab  Ho  io12  Je  4s  <i7?  yoit  the  untilled  ground 
(fig.  of  unaccustomed  moral  action);  cstr.  only 
D'B*n  T3  ^?N-a-)  Pr  1  3*  abundant  food  (yields) 
<7te  fallow  ground  of  poor  men  (i.e.  with  /<('s 
blessing).  —  i.  "TO  v.  113. 

II.  T3  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  -W,  Ar.J^i, 
Syr.  ^J  (in  Lexx),  all  =  the  system  of  heddles 
or  'apparatus  [of  small  cords  with  loops,  cr 
eyes]  by  wh.  the  threads  of  the  warp  are  raised 
and  lowered  to  make  an  opening  for  the  passing 
of  the  woof  GFMPA080ct-1889'cl"u'f-;  cf.  As.mrw, 
Syr.  i*J,  yoke). 

t  [~^E]  n.m.  beam  (prob.  round)  carrying 
the  heddles  (in  loom),  =  Lat.  jtfgwra*  so  GFM  K  c-  ; 
—  only  cstr.  in  phr.  E*3"!&  "^l??  beam  of  weavers 
i  S  if  2  S  2i19=  i  Cli  205,  'i  Ch  n23,  all  aim. 
of  thick  and  heavy  shaft  of  spear. 

t  [KD  J]  vb.  smite,  scourge  (rare  Arama- 
izing  form  of  ^)  ;  —  only  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  *EJ3 
they  are  scourged  out  of  the  land. 

adj.  stricken;—  mpl.  DV3?  Is  i67 
(Kb'11'1'73),  of  Moab  prostrated  by  conquest. 

t[M5j]  adj.  id.,  alw.  f.  mO3  nn  «  ««rteto» 
^W«,  Pris13  i;22  (both  opp.  nob  ab),  i814. 

tn^D^  n.f.  a  spice,  (usu.  understood  of 
tragacanth  gum,  exuding  fr.  astralagus  bush, 
Di0"27'25  and  reff.;  Now^11'1-04^2^;  cf.  also 
Low*  24;  but  =  Ar.  »IJ2  =  iJL^JS  summitas 
rubicunda  sive  flores  plantae  (i.e.  a  certain 
plant,  Frey),  ace.  to  Horn  Auftatze  4)  ;—  abs.  ': 
Gn  3725  (  -f  *"»V,  ^,  as  merchandise),  43"  (  +  id., 
also  Bta,  D^^n,  QHg^,  as  gift). 

1DJ  (-v/of  foil.,  mng.  uncertain;  Eth. 
—  gens,  stirps,  [cf.  Sam.  133  Gn  2I23]). 


ID: 


C45 


nr: 


t  ID?  n-[m-]  progeny,  posterity,  alw.  c.  P 
in  standing   phr.    (Ecclus  41*  47MC,  both  c. 

p)  ;—  abs.  toys  'j  «in  ft  pa  *6  jb  i819,  cf.  DP 
'y\  pfl  TXfl  Is  1  4";  sf.  'TOin  wJ*  $  Gn  2I28 
to  me  and  to  my  offspring  and  to  my  posterity. 

[ni)J|ioi  vb.  smite  (not  in  Qal)  (NH 

Hiph.  id.;  §Pf.  3  pi.  un  SI4,  Inf.  [n]arA  ib.«; 
Syr.  \AJ,  laesit,  nocuit,  repugnavit;  Aph.  laesit, 
vulneravit;  Eth.  ttlf:  /o<*&,  nocuit;  cf.  Ar. 
^^J  fe  defeated,  Z>\&  the  inflicting  of  injury 
on  an  enemy  Lane3838);—  tWiph.  Pf.  HDI  n3^ 
consec.  2  S  1  1  u  and  he  shaU  be  smitten  [struck 
by  weapon  in  buttle]  and  die. 

tPn.  Pf.  3  f«-  ""£  E*931;  3  pi.  fcj  v*2 
(J),  both  be  smitten  down  by  the  hail. 

Hiph.^  Pf.  3  ms.  nsn  Ex  9»  +  ;  sf.  <J?rn 
conn  -•-',  D3'?Je56;  2  ms.  rpjn  Ex  i  f  +  ; 


1  8.  vrsn  ju  i5lc+,  warn  Ex  3M+;  3  pi.  en 
Gn  19"  +  ;  2  mpl.  DTPS?  Je  37'°+  3  t.  consec.; 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  «p  Ex  21=°+,  ^  Ho6»  (but 

-n  We  Now  GASm);  1J!)  Ho  i46  (v.  infr.); 

~~"  Jos  lo40*  ,  usu.  "H?!  Ex  212  +  J  sf.  2  ms.  ns|: 

Je  40l4+2  t.,   3  ms.  tan   2  S  14'  (but  rd.  ft 

13  Th  We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  HPS),  133-  1  S  1  7s5 

-f  2  t.  ;  usu.  in?n  Nu  2  IM+  ;  3  fs.jjrn  Jon  47  8; 

2  ms.  nsn  Ex  2"  +  ;   sf.  3  ms.  «|n  pr  231314; 
i  8.  n3«  i  S  i8M  +  ;  nsw  Ne  13"  ^T  Ex915; 

3  mpl.ir  Mi  4M;  usu.t3_n  Gn  14*+  (i  S4S  rd. 
prob.HoPh.(,.v.);  i  pi.  -7133  Nu  22';  ^Dt2» 
etc.;  Jmv.  nsn  Kz6!l,  ^  Am  9'+;   mpl. 

i3a,  etc.;   Inf.  abs.  nan  Dt316-»-, 

I  K  3*(Ge8»75ir);  c*tr.  ntan  Gn  416  +  ,  etc.  ;  Pt. 

nap  Ex2!l  +  ;  cstr.  H3O  Ex  21"+;   pi.  D'?D 

IM-H  ,  etc.;  —  1.  a.  lit.,  smite  (with  a  single, 

utal,  lilow),  strike,  sq.  ace.,  ass  Nu  22a-*-57 

(i»gD3),  v5"-32  (all  J)  ;  man  Ex  2  11*  »  (E);  cheeks 

i610;  man  (on)  cheek  (2  ace.)  La  3"  ^3"; 

4"  (3  instr.),  i  K  22"=  2  Ch  i8n; 

—  :  L-J-  Is  1  4»  (fig.  of  con- 

r)  ;  with  (3)  stone  or  fist  Ex  2iw  (E),  cf. 

)  Is  58*  (abs.);  smite  lion  or  bear  1817*; 

•'.-<!  river  (with  rod  n»P)  717  (c.  ^J?  obj.,-f  3 

\  w  Ex  1  7*  (E;    3  instr.),  also  (with 

•  milling  Euphrates  into 

(h)  seven  streams  Is  1  1";  dust  Ex8"-18(P);  rock 

17'  (E),  Nu  20"  (P;   3  iiiHtr.),  ^78";   fig. 

smite  earth  va  D3Bb  Isii4  (of  future  Daridic 

/A-«  on  ground  (nsn»  ;    with  arrows) 

also  (abs.)  v1*-1*;  ^riA»  weapons  out 


of  (r?)  hands,  Ez  39*  (/s  ;  fig.  of  making  power- 
less); lintel  of  door  Am  91;  barley-loaf  strikes 
tent  Ju  7"  (in  dream);  in  fig.  of  regret,  remorse 
taK  TYJ  3>  :]>1  2  S  24'°  and  £aw<i'«  ^ar<  «mote 
him,  so  1824*  (  +  "^S*fh?  6ccau««);  of  goat 
smiting  (butting  with  horn)  the  ram,  so  as  to 
break  its  horns  Dn  87  (in  vision)  ;  smite  —  hit 
with  missile,  sling-stone  i  S  17*  (c.  ace.  pers. 
+  }nvtri>K),  cf.  2K  3s*  (but  text  perh.  corrupt, 
v.  Benz)  ;  arrow,  i  K  22s4  =  2  Ch  18°  (c.  ace. 
pers.  +  pa),  2  K  924  (c.  t  J.)  ;  of  piercing,  riten 
TjSQ^  ^-13  n^na  i  S  i910  smite  with  tfo  dart 
into  D.  and  into  the  wall,  pin  D.  to  the  wall, 


v 


0,  cf.  1  8", 


26" 


b.  MTKtfo  rei>eatedly,  6ca<,  a  man  Ex  2IUS  (E), 
518(J),  Neis25  (IP  paiiit.),  cf.  Dt25»;  here 
prob.  also  i  K  zo35-35-37-37  (Jte^  nsn  6ea£iny 
bruising  him)]  of  Assyr.  under  fig.  of  task- 
master Is  io24;  beat  a  woman  so  as  to  bruise 
her  (VVB)  Ct  57;   beat  by  authority,  scourge 
Je  202  3715  Dt2523  (c.  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  cogn. 
nai  H3D),  v3  cf.  ntan  f3  v2  i.e.  worthy  of  scourg- 
ing, bastinado,  (cf.  Dr);  2  Ch  2516;  Pr  i710  19" 
2313-14  (3  instr.);  cf.  D'?ob  W}  ^3  Is  so6;  of 
hail,  6ea«  doiwi  herbage  etc.  Ex  9s*-26  (cf.  PH.). 

c.  ^3  ia;|  2  K  1  1"  and  tJiey  dapped  hands  (in 
applause);  elsewhere  only  Ezek.,  in  mockery  ; 
«|3^K  ^  Ez  2  119-22;  ^B33  611  (||  l^a  ppi);  ace. 
^33  2213.          d.  r/iw  a  thrust  (with  fork)  into 
(3)  pot  i  S  214;  «<rt^  roots  Ho  14'  (in  fig.,  but 
*3?*.-  We  Now).         e.  rarely  smite  (in  battle) 
so  as  (merely)  to  wound  i  K  8*,  so  (  +  ace.  cogn. 
H3P)  v29  9l8=2Ch22«;  fig.  of  VB  wounding 
Isr.  Ho  6l  (opp.  Bbn,  fond  U]))t  Je  30"  (c.  ace. 
cogn.).     Cf.  smite  with  (3)  the  tongue  Je  18". 
f.  smite,  of  sun,  etc.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  49"  ^  1  2  1*; 
c.  ^  Jon  48. 

2.  Smite  fatally:  a.  (subj.  man)  smitt, 
c.  ace.,  -f  word  of  killing  (dying):—  obj.  lion 
and  bear  i  S  17";  man  Ex  2iIJ"  (E),  Jos  io* 
(.IK),  nl7(D),  iSi7M  281"  2"  (P?  partit. 

among),  47  14*  i8'»  2i17  I  K  16'°  2  K  12* 
Je  52*,  2  K  25*  Je4if  Nu  M™'** 
(P;  all  c.  3  instr.);  c.  acc.  +  B^h-^J  +  3  instr. 
282°  smote  him  (fatally)  in  the  belly  tcith 
(on  text  v.  HPS),  20'°,  cf.  3"  4 
EwTh  We  DrBu  HPS); 
he  smite  him  in  his  life  (mortally),  and  he  die, 
cf.  (without  word  of  dying)  v'  Gn  37='  (J),  Je 
4014U[otherwiseLv241  7*  Jos 

20*-']  ;  with  prolepeis  BY?"  rt®r\?  smite  the  shrin 


I5»  25« 


*  (but  del.  <* 
19" 


646 


Ju  2031J9;  +nfl^  ««tV«  to  */*«  ground  i.e.  kill 
2  S  2W  i8n.  b.  smite,  of  worm  gnawing  or 
boring  so  as  to  kill  plant  Jon  47.  c.  very 
oft.  =  kill,  sh<y,  man  or  beast  (c.  1  50  t.)  :  Gn  415 
821  (exterminate;  both  J),  Ex  212  Nu  2I35  (E), 
Jos?5  (|p  partit.),  v5  (JE),  Dti96  2il  2>j™ 
Jos  1  110  (3  instr.;  all  D),  Lv  24'7-1M1-21  (H), 


i  S  i  7s-9-36  2  S  1  29  (3  instr.),  2X9"  (exterminate), 
etc.;  c.  3  among  i  823%  fP  partit.  Ju  i419  2O43; 
c.  3  partit.  «Zay  a£,  work  slaughter  among  2  S  2  3™ 
(ins.  also  in  ||  i  Ch  i  ils  v.  Be*1"-  Dr2823-10),  but 
also  3  of  dir.  obj.  i  S  i87  2i12  29*;  subj.  lion 
i  K  2036-36  cf.  Je  s6  (fig.  of  judgment)  ;  '*  subj. 
i  S  619  b  (3  among,  +  ace.  cogn.;  i  S  619  *  :]?!  crpt. 
v.  ®  Th  We  Dr  Kl  Kit  Bu  HPS)  ;  slay  firstborn 
Exi22  (J),  v29  Nu313  817  334  (all  P),  ^7851 
J0536  135s;  God  slays  for  (7V)  sin  2  S  6:=  i  Ch 

^-^  Dti316  2013  Jos 


1  1  »•>*•"  (all  D),  Jui827  2i10  iS229  2Kio25 


Je2i7  Jbi15-17;  kill,  slay,  c.  ace.  cogn. 

1  S  I414  i  K  2021  (3  among),  2  Ch  I317 

25"  (Dnp);  c.  ace.  pers.  +  acc.  cogn.  Josio20 
(JE),Est  95,  etc.;  kill  unwittingly,  unintention- 
ally njn  'baa  nan  Dt  19*  Jos  2o5  (both  D). 

3.  Smite  •=•  attack,  attack  and  destroy  a 
company  Gn  329-12  3430  Jos  821  Ju  811  9"  2  K  821 

2  Ch  2  19;  attack  and  capture  a  city  Ju  Is  v12 
=  Jos  is16  (JE),  Jos  73  io4  (JE),    i  S  301  i  K 
i520  =  2Chi64,  2Ki516-16  iCh201  2Chi413 
Je  47  ';  tents  i  Ch  441  2  Ch  14";  =  sack  a  city 
3irpab  (slaying  inhab.),  Jos  824  i947  (both  JE), 

jQk30.32.35.37    <£    V39    ^   ^   Ju  ,25    2Q37   2  g   ^14. 

esp.cfe/<?a£  kg.  or  army  (involving  oft.  overthrow, 
pursuit  and  slaughter),  —  c.  95  t.,  —  Gn  I45-15-1? 
Nui445  2i24(JE),  Jos812  io10  (  +  ace.  cogn.), 
v10  py  loc.),  1  18-8  (all  JE),  Dt  i4  2s3  33  44G  f  296 


Josio33-40  pXn—  10  loc.),   121-6-12  I312  (all  D); 


Ju  i3-17  i  S  n11  (ny  temp.),  i  K  if 
2K324a  +  v24b  (where  rd.  ntorn  K13 
tfiey  went  on  defeating),  Is  io20  Je  37™,  etc.;  ins. 
^  or  n3H  in  2S813  Th  Ke  Kit  Bu  cf.  Dr, 
after  ®  ;  c.  3  obj.  i  S  i431  232-2  (n  loc.—  ?D); 
+  31(1  ''Qp  Ju  2O48,  etc.;  of  gods  causing  defeat 
2  Ch  2S23;  smite  land  =  conquer,  subjugate,  sts. 
ravage,  Gn  i47  Jos  io40  (D),  i  S  2y9  Je  43"  4613, 
cf.  Is  i46  (ace.  cogn.)  ;  subj.  '»  Nu  32*  (P);  of  ^ 
smiting  sea  D^a  DJ3  nam  Zc  io11  (BevJPh-sflli-3B 


4.  Of  God,  a.  smz'te  with  (3)  a  plague, 
disease,  etc.  :—  blindness  Gn  I9U  (J),  2  K  618-13 


cf.  Zc  1 24-4  (symbol.) ;  of  Egyptian  plagues  Ex  3>:o 
9U  (both  J),  i  S  48,  without  3  Ex  725  (J),  i2IS 
(P),  Vrl36'°  (»HX^  +  Dnntoaa);  other  plagues 
Nu  i412  (JE),  Dt  zS22-27-28-35 1  S  56  2  S  2417  Jb  27 
Am  49  Hg  217  Mai  324;  without  3,  i  S59  2  K  19" 
=  Is3726;  Nun38  (JE;  DV3  +  acc.  cogn.); 
smite  vines  with  (3)  blight  ^  IO533.  b.  smite 
=  chastise,  or  send  judgment  upon,  usu.  c.  acc., 


3031  (3  instr.)  57 17  6o10  (opp.  Dm)  Je  230  5:<  i49 
Ez  3215  (©  Co  mj  scatter);  c.  ^  punish  for, 
(sin)  Lv  26"  (H).  c.  of  God's  destroying 
palaces  Am315  611  (2  acc.),  cf.  Zc94. 

tHoph.  Pf.  nan  Ho  916  Nu  25",  nain 
^  io25;  narn  consec.  Ex  22';  3  fs.  nnsn  EZ  3321 
4o!;  i  s.  Wan  Zc  i36;  3  pi.  On  i  S  5";  Impf. 
3  mpl.  13s!  Exs14;  2  mpl.  OH  Is  i5;  P<.  n3D 
Nu  2514,  cstr.  n3D  Is  534;  f.  n3D  Nu  t5*ft 
pi.  D*3O  Ex  51C,  cstr.  ~*a»  Je  i821; — be  smitten  : 
1.  =  receive  a  blow  Is  i5  (Judah  under  fig.  of 
man).  2.  be  wounded  Zc  1 3".  3.  be  beaten 
Ex  514-16  (J).  4.  6e  (fatally)  smitten  +  vb.  of 
dying  Ex  221  (E);  be  killed,  slain  Nu  2514-14-IV1H 
(c.  i>y,  for),  ^ipao  Je  i821  (||  njO  \3-jn);  so  also 
(abs.)  prob.  184"  (rd.  13*1  ©60}  Th  Dr  Klo 
Kit,  for  MT  O!!).  5.  be  attacked  and  captured, 
of  city  Ez  3321  4O1.  6.  be  smitten  with  disease 
(by  God)  i  S512;  abs.,  of  VB  servant  Is534. 
7.  be  blighted,  of  plant  (in  fig.)  Ho  916  (Ephr.), 
•f  io25  (heart,  3^3  ;  both  +^). 

t  [HDD]  adj .  smitten,  stricken  (cf.  [«??]);— 
only  cstr. :  D  v?l  '133  2  S  44  9*  crippled  of  feet ; 
n^"l"n33  Is  66"  contrite  of  spirit  (  +  <I?V). 

T[nDp]  adj.  id.; — pi.  0^33  ^3515  smitten 
ones,  but  rd.  prob.  D'HSi  aliens  01  Che  Bae  al. 

f  i.  |^D3  n.[m.] =blow  Jb  1 2s  acc.  to  Schult 
Di  Bu,  but  precarious;  <Niph.  fr.  |13  q.v. 

Trii)Q  n.f.  blow,  wound,  slaughter; — 
abs/D  184"  +  ;  cstr.  H3D  Is  io26  + ;  sf.  ''nap  Je 
io19  is18,  etc. ;  pi.  rrisp abs.  2  K  S^-f ;  cstr.  Dt 


29- 


sf. 


Dt  285 


e  3o17,  etc.;— 


1.  a.  blow,  stripe,  lit.  of  scourging,  chastising 
Dt253  Pr  2O30  (||^3  J"fi"^D);  ^1D  ^?P  Est  9'' 
(as  acc.  cogn.).  b.  beating,  scourging,  fig.  cf 
defeat  of  Midian  Is  io26  (||Bfo?  ^V).  c.  oft. 
wotmd  IK2235  2K829915=2Ch226(rd/sn~fp), 
Zc  1 36  (SI*'JI  P?) ;  symbol,  of  violence  Je  67 
(+ ^n) ;  nno  n«  nniam  yva  is  i6  (of  Judah, 
under  fig.  of  maltreated  man),  cf .  Mi  i 9  (nKH3K '»), 


647 


r;  of  Ni«eveh),esp.  in  Je  (of  Judah): 
Jeio"  14"  30"  (a\\  +rbm  severe;  \\^)t  15 
(netoK  'D),  i9»  47*  50",  as  ace.  cogn.  30", 
c.  vb.  K£H  foal  v17;  also  >»  JTO  Is  30*  (|pj£); 
of  wounds  made  by  '*'s  aiTows  ^64*.  2. 
=  daughter  184'°  I430,  usu.  as  ace.  cogn.  c. 


3.  =  defeat,  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  nan  Jos  io10  n33 
2  Ch  28*;  =  conquest  (of  '«)  Is  14*.        4. 
plague,  esp.  disease,    as   punishment  (of  ''), 


I.v  26"  (H),  as  ace.  cogn.  Nu  1  133.—  ni3D  2  Ch29 
nl  n^bp  (v.  <>3N)  as  ||  i  K  525,  so  ®  03  Be  6t 
andTh1*** 


.  n:  n.pr.m.  Necho  (II),  king  of 

(Egypt.  Ar*w,  i.e.  (SteindorffBA8L846f-) 
two;  As.iVt*rtId.lbSchrCOT!'K23'2'  is  grand- 
father of  Bibl.  Necho);  —  contemp.  of  Josiah 
and  Nebuchad.  [B.C.  611-605]:  133  2  Ch  3520 
(@  *ap««  N^a»),  Hb3   2  Ch  35M  364'  (©  *apaa> 
:«);  b3  njT)B  Je  46*,  nb3  njT]B  2  K  23s-3"0* 

cill  0tt). 

ii.  p22  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  p3,  and  v.  f"V3. 

(-/of  foil.:    prob.  fo  in  front  of; 
.  Ar.  ^&  marry  (perh.  orig.  in  phys. 
sense)  ;  Syr.  «~  ^  is  gentle,  ]L'cu»*£j  gentleness). 
1"TC2  snbst.  front,  always  in  prep,  or  adv. 
phrases,  with  sf.  iri33  Ex  14'  £746":—  1.  as 
a«lv.  acc.  in  front  of,  opposite  to,  Ex  14*  ^33 
wn,  26»  the  candlestick  fr6tfn  rob,  40",  Jos 
(in  the  ||  i57,  J>  nab  :  v.  b  5  c),  i  K  20" 
n^<  n?b  n^K  «nn,  22»  (=  2  Ch  i8«),  Est  5"; 
Ez  46'  Qr  K^  ^33  '3  shall  go  out  in  front  of 
"If,  i.e.  straightforward;  cf.  ftM  ,  133  1  a  (6). 

Pr5"  B^K  'ail  "  "rj?  ng&<9m<fcj£A< 

I  eyes  are,  etc.,  Ju  1  86  033^.  ^  ri33  6f/or«  ^ 

is  your  way,  i.e.  under  his  eye  and  favourable 

regard.    In  the  phr.  '3?  n?b,  Je  1  7"  TlDp  K3rtD 

iis  ^/or«  thy  face,  La  2",  Ez  14' 

-::  wu  D3ij;  ^Bb»(i.e.  they  contemplate 

Hi  pleasure),  \  2.  combintd  with 

.:     a.  Hjn^,  Nu  19*  fclK  *3D  'rtlC  — 

1710  and  sprinkle  it  towards  the  front  of,  etc. 

b.  r:;  18  fcdv.  pr4»  1D,a,  /3 

t  hine  t-\  rs  look  to  the  front  or  rt'^A*  on 

^:);   (6)  as  pm»-  Gn3o» 
•r.mt  o/the  flocks,  25"  WK  nsbb  .  .  .  " 
ont  of,  i.e.  on  6#Aa(;'  o/(cf.;>ro),  his  wife; 


,  ju  ,9w  DOJ  '^ny  ibj  a*  /ar  <w  m 

of  Jebus,  20**  Ez  47*  (!>  n3b~iy).     Syn. 


t[ra:]  »dj.  and  »nb«t.  straight,  right, 
straightness,  f.  nnbj,  pl.  DY133,  n1-:—  1357' 
inbi  -i^n  he  that  walks  tn  (cf.  *3315  50*)  his 
straightness  (Ges  *der  seinen  gcraden  Weg 
geht'),  fig.  for  straightforwardly  (cf.  PM*); 
'"1^33  what  is  straight  in  front,  fig.  straight- 
forwardness, honesty,  Am  3"  '3  nfe^  tyT  ^ij, 

is  59"  ttob  i>an  16  '«  (||nDK);  iSi^rin 

D^nb3^  QUID  thy  pleadings  are  good  and  right 
(i.e.  true),PrS9  (of  words  of  Wisdom)  D'Hb3  oVs 
p?^  i.e.  they  lead  straight  to  the  right  goal 
(||DnB*;  comp.  v8b  &®1\  ^D3  DH3  p«),  24* 
D^H33  Dnn'l  3%^D  i.e.  either  correct  (leading  to 
the  right  point),  or  honest  answers  ;  Is  30'° 
rrinb3  ub  ^tnn^  true  things  (opp.  rtpjff; 
ni^nnp  illusions),  2610  ^  nVTb^  p^3  in  a  laVd 
of  rectitude  (Che)  he  will  do  wickedly. 


t  [7D  J] 


vb.  be  crafty,  deceitful,  knavish 
(As.  nakdlu,  be  crafty,  cunning;  %  ^33  be 
crafty,  Pa.  deceive;  Syr.^aj  deceive,  plot;  cf. 
perh.  a>l£&  act  faithlessly,  O)\TA  faitldess,  Pra 

Amhar.  Spr.  «>);_Qal  Ft.  ^13  Mai  I  "  ^WIYJ.       Pi. 

P/.  3  mpl.  c.  acc.  cogn.  £33^  ^33  -&X  on^33 
Nu  25"  their  wiles  with  which  they  beguiled  you. 
Hithp.  Impf.  Vvpr£  ink  CfJQQ  Gn  37"  they 
knavishly  planned  against  him  (Kb'lltt),  c1 
Inf.  cstr.  3  733Tini)  ^  1  05**  to  deal  knavishly  with. 

'['??]  a.[m.]wllilie88>oraft»  knavery;  — 
only  pl.  sf.  Dn\b33  Nu  25"  their  crafty  their  wile 
(as  acc.  cogn.  c.  733). 

t^3,  ^3  n.m.  knave  (for  ^33  v  K  , 
11  -1  lls);-abs.  ^9  Is  32'  (opp.  jW,  ||^);  -- 
v7  (assonance  with  1^3,  fr.  ^3  q.v.). 

t[DD5]  n.m.Jot*s  only  pl.  D'D3J  riches, 
treasure*  (prob.  As.  or  Aram,  loan-word,  cf. 
As.  nikdsu,  property,  wealth,  gain,  D1HWB4€S, 
Syr.  UkaJ"  wealth;  on  deriv.  fr.  As.  nikdtu, 
cut  off,  hew  down,  behead,  etc.,  Syr.  UXLOJ  *toy, 
^  D33,  NH  D33  id.,  through  meaning  cattle  for 

>'»«>>wtL  Schwally 
Brock-4  w)  j-Jos  22s  (P),  2  Ch  i»-lf 


1  1.  pD  J]  vb.  (not  Qal)  regard,  recognize 
(NH  lliph.  \-now,  be  acquainted  with;  X  Aph. 


mrn 

id.;  Syr.  Aph.  ta^id.;  cf.  also  Ar.J&  in  sense 
be  shrewd,  cunning)-, — Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  &/ 
V133  La  48  they  are  not  recognized.  Pi.  Pf. 
irp3D!j  ^  133  fc6  Jb  3419  7<e  regardeih  not  the 
opulent  above  the  poor  (H^")^  ^  ^Vf3"^'J)> 
/f/ip/.  ^J3J1  J^p  Jb  2 129  do  ye  not  recognize  their 
tokens.  *  Hiph.  P/.  ^?n  Dt  339  Dn  1 139  Kt; 


648 


sf.  Vv?n  Gn  27*;  3  pi.  TVSPI  ju  i83+  2  t.,  sf. 
wan  Jb  212,  irnsn  Gn  428;  Impf.  TO:  Dt  2i17 
+  3  1.  +  Dn  1  139  Qr  ;  "W  Gn  3826+  ;  sf.  ^311 
i  K  i87,  W2>:  Jb  710,  ay?!!  Gn  3733,  etc.;  Twv. 
"»|p  Gn  3  132  4-  2  t.;  7n/.  afo.~^n  (Ginsb  van  d. 
H.'-IS?)  Pr  24s  2821;  cstr.  sf.  VT9i?  Ru  210;  Pt. 
TOD  VT  I425,  sf.  TO»  Ru  219,  etc.;—  1.  regard, 
observe,  esp.  with  a  view  to  recognition,  c.  obj. 
cl.,  Gn  3  132  37M  3S25;  pay  attention  to,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Ru  21(U9  ;  ace.  rei  (of  God)  Jb  34^  ;  ace.  rei 
om.  2  S  3s6;  ''  subj.  rotej  .  .  .  TO$  |3  Je  245  so 
will  I  regard  the  exiles  .  .  .for  good;  Antiochus 
subj.  Dn  n39;  E^S  "VSri  jp«y  regard  to  (shew 
partiality,  ='B  '3B  «'^?)Dt  1  17  1  619(||  Dfifto  TOPI), 


2.  Recognize  (as  formerly  known)  c.  ace. 
pers.  vel  rei,  Gn  2723  ^  3826  (all  J),  42'-8-8  (E), 
iKi87  2041  Jb212;    proverb.  &*  T?:  BID? 
^njrrntf  Ru  314  £>e/or0  a  maw  coifcZc?  recognize  his 
fellow  (i.e.  before  dawn);  recognize  voice  (^ip), 
Jui83  i  S  26I7;=^ercet"»e  the  true  situation, 
PlSPn  nySKJ  Ne  612  am?  I  perceived,  and  lol  God 
had  not  sent  him. 

3.  Be  willing  to  recognize,  acknowledge 
Dt  2  117  339  Is  6316  (||n;),  +  1425;  acknowledge 
with  Iwnour  Is  6i9. 

4.  Be  acquainted  with,  te^pO  ity  ^3^3!  N^ 
«Tb  710  his  place  sJiall  be  acquainted  with  him  no 
more  (he  shall  be  goneand  forgotten),  cf.  ty  1  03  16; 
c.  ace.  rei  Jb2417. 

5.  Distinguish,under8tand,  /w  •  •  »  *^P  <1*?J? 
Ezr  313  could  not  distinguish,  etc.  ;  cf.  Jb  416 
could  not  distinguish  its  appearance;  "^"ip  T3PI 
Ne  1  324  understand  how  <o  speak,  etc. 

Hithp.  /nip/,  ^n?.^  Pr20u  by  his 
deeds  a  youth  maketh  himself  known,  whether 
his  doing  be  pure,  etc. 

t[rnOT]  n.f.  look  (or  expression?);— 
cstr.QiTjJa  ni3nis39aZoo^a«  their  face  witnesses 
against  them  (03  CheComm-  al.),  or  the  expression 
of  their  face  (GesComm-  De  Gu  SS,  cf.  Kit-Di), 
>  their  regarding  of  persons  @  i  Thes  Hi  Du 
CheHpt(v.  against  this  Kit-Di);  EwDi  the  impu- 
dence of  their  face  (VSsn),  but  this  very  dub. 


t  ["Cp]  n.m.  acquaintance,  friend  (dub., 
cf.BenzTgdloc-);— sf.'nao  2  K 1 2fi;  pi.  sf.Mn.3D  vs. 

II.  1DJ  (-/of  foil.,  poss.=  I.  "^33,  whence 
the  foreign,  strange,  as  that  which  is  intently 
regarded,  so  Thes,  but  precarious ;  cf.  As. 
nak&ru,  rebel,  Pa.  change,  nakiru,  and  nakaru, 
enemy,  nukurtu,  enmity,  etc.;  Ar.  £S  in  sense 
be  bad,  evil;  n.  change,  alter  a  thing ;  Sab.  "OJ 
ii.  reject,  injure,  etc.,  D"O3  injury  Sab  Denkm 7fi 

CIS.v.81.0;29.5.   MJn  ^^  flZfer  Hom8ttd»r»b.Chre,t.  ISH . 

Syr.  tau  reject,  Uiocu  alienus,  etc.;  $  ^1M 
strange,  foreign). 

tlp!3,  [*^p^]  n.[m.]  misfortune,  calam- 
ity ;— abs.  "95  Jb  3 13  calamity  (\\  V*) ;  sf.  1i3? 
Ob12  Ats  calamity. 

tlDp  n.[m.]  that  which  is  foreign, 
foreignness  (on  format,  cf.  LagB}f51'154); — abs. 
':  Ju  io16  +  ,  cstr.  "^?3  Dt  3 116;— -foreignness 
(of  another  family,  tribe,  or  nation),  esp.  1.  srpK 
-I33(n)=/om>  gods  Gn  352-4  Jos  2420-23  (all  E^ 
=Dnn«  '«  of  D,  cf.  in*),  Ju  iolc  i  S  73  Je  s19 
2Ch33g;  H??"^?.  /N  Vt$i"= foreign  gods 
of  tJie  land;  sg.  1??.  ^  Dt  3212  Mai  211  ^  8i10; 
'J  PrtSg  Dm  i39.  2.T?3(n)-|3=/0f»iflfner 
Gn  1 7l2  (||  ^ pp  b6),  v27  Ex  1 243  (all  P),  Lv  2  2-5 
(H),  Ez  449-9  Ne  92  Is  563;  'J(n)  "?3  2  S  224Mf> 
=>/,  iS45-46,  Ez  447  Is  566  6o10  6i5  62"  ^  i447 •». 
3.  other  combin. :  ')  y?n  Je819  foreign  vanities 
(idolatries);  '3PJ  rfnsn?  2  Ch  1 42  foreign  altars ; 
0  DD1K  f  T374  /om^?i  *ot7/  X^3D  Ne  i330 
from  everything  foreign. 

"h-OJ  adj.  foreign,  alien  (NH  nM  = 
Gentile\,—')  abs.  m.  Zp  i8+ ;  f.  nna}  Ex  2"  + ; 
mpl.  Dnaa  IS26+  2  t.  +  Pr2o16Kt(>Qr  nf)M), 
+  2713  (so  read  for  MT  n;n33);  fpl.  nlnaj  Gn 
3Ii5+;_l.  a.  foreign:  ^33  Dy  Ex2i8(E) 
a/oret>(non-Isr.)  people,  'j'^«  Dt  i715  (||  Nb 

spnK);  'a  Btebp  Zpi8;  nnaa  n?  EX222(J) 

>m>   Z«T^,'  so   i83  (E);  'esp.  rrtnaj   D^3 
foreign  (non-Isr.)  women  i  K  i  il<8  Ezr  io2-10 
i4.i7.i8.44  Ne  I32G.27t     j,,  as  gu^gt.  -.-J33  foreigner 

(non-Isr.)  Ju  i912  (  +  ^!  V.?»  N^  iBfo),  i  K 
841  ( +  sjtjyD  ^  l^«),  =  2  Ch  632  ( +  id'},  i  K  S43 
=  2  Ch  683,  Dt  i421'(||  ^3),  i53  2321  (opp.  ^%HK), 
2921(  +  n^n-j  ynKD  Nn;  -^K);  as  predicate, 
2  S 1 519(||  Pljl),  n^3:  Ru  210;  pi.  0^33  foreigners 
La  52  (||  D^t),  Ob"  (||  id.);  cf.  Dnaj  HJ>:  Is  26; 
fpl.  aZien  women  G.n  3i15  (E  ;  i.e.  not  of  one's 


649 


ens: 


father's  family).  2.  «"IJ"^  foreign  woman, 
as  terra,  techn.,  in  Pr,  for  harlot  (perh.  because 
harlots  were  orig.  chiefly  foreigners):  Pr216 

(II  ™  *$«),  7'  (II  «  -),  5*  (II  *3),  6"  (II  JnT  re*), 

23W  (II  n?fy—  On  20"  27"  v.  infr.  3.  fig. 
vnknown,unfamiliar  :  DnTJ?3  TW  naj  Jb  I9» 
an  aften  am  /  become  in  their  eyes;  *®&  '3:6  '3 

*  69'  (||  %n*£  V^:?  ino);  '3  B*K  EC  6s;  of  vs 

judgment,  ^1^  'T^??  *8  2^"  strange  is  his 
/(l|VTb7DlT);  nj-pj  |D3  Je  221  an  often 
(opp.  nOK  jnt),  fig.  of  degenerate  Israel  ; 

as  eubst.    DTJJ    Pr2o"Kt  (  >  Qr  nnaj), 

aliens,  persons  unknown  to  him  (||  ij),  so  read 

also  (for  MT  nn:»)  ||  27" 

t  [^22]  vb.denom.  act  or  treat  as  foreign, 
or  strange:  disguise,  misconstrue;  —  Niph. 
Iinjf.  "r^!  IVifr1  with  his  lips  a  hater  '/?6-- 
guiseth  himself  (dissembles,  speaks  what  is 
foreign  to  his  thought).  Pi.  P/.^33  i  S237, 
but  v.  infr.;  Iinpf.  ^33J1  Je  19*  and  they  /tare 
treated  this  place  as  foreign  (profane);  *~»33J 
*TO  Dt  32s7  lest  «A«>  adversaries  slundd  mis- 
construe (it)—  "TT?  '**  WC  133  i  S  237  6W  7*a</i 
alienated  him  into  my  Juind,  but  improbable; 

=0  (cf.  Ju  49)  hath  sold  him,  so  Th  Klo  HPS 
(cf.We);  O3D  (as  Is  19')  KrochinDr;  Kit 

«T  of  these;  >^P  Bu;  Lb'hr  either  13D  or 
"r.  Hithp.  Imrf.  DQ^|  "»3?n^  Gn  427  he 
acted  as  a  stranger  toward  them;  Pt.  f.  •TJSSno 
i  1\  i  4'*  feign  to  be  a  stranger-woman. 

t[nbl]  n.[f.]  treasure  (so  context 
demands)  (®L  2  K  20"  T^  fortipfros,  cf.  3  i  : 
der.  uncertain;  Dl1"101-141  cp.  As.  bit  nokamti 
(nakanti),  house  of  treasure^  </  nakdmu,  lieap 
up  [D1HWB4W],  whence  ')  '3  perh.  borrow.  ,!  ; 
thia  favoured  by  Ni>  ««»«'»»»  Hpt2AU  :<v 
(readingruDtatx^t  =  na^amaVt,  and  Heb.  vnia  3  '2 
or  Vrtaa  '3)).—  Only  sf.  nhbD  n^ 


doubtful  \/  (Ar.  J-J,  jlj  is  obtain, 
nn,  Jl^   u'^l<   o7^  obtains  by   another's 
nty.Lane"*0);  —  for  supposed  Hiph.  Inf.  sf. 
:?  I833'  =  ^n3  (Ri  Ge8^w  Ko1  *7<), 
read  ^3?  (Pi  I   t      nba  ;  so  RaCappGes*1- 
\n  Che  Brd  Di  Du),  cf.  ||  ^onns. 

t[rP30]  n.jm.j?    gain,   acquiaition  ?— 

Only  8^30  r$  ne^  l<i>  Jb  15"  (si  vera  1.) 

r  acquisition,  but  very  dub.;  Di  (formerly) 

ft   Hi  C'&p  ears,  cf.  Bu;   other  conj.  v. 


in  Di ;  Du  thinks  hopelessly  corrupt. — ©  <r«<ir 
[i.e.  DfX],  @  their  tcord  [Dn?9]. 

nnn:  i  s  is9  \.  ro  Hiph. 

t^SfittD  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Gray1*"**"7);— 1. 
son  of  Simeon  Nu  26"  i  Ch  4-*  (=*?WO*t  q.v., 
Gu  46'°  Ex  6"),  ©  NofiouijA.  2.  a  Reubenite 
(brother  of  Dathan  and  Abiram)  Nu  26',  ©  iJ. 

iYNnft2  adj. gent,  of  1  supr.,  only  c.  art. 

'3H  as  n.coll.  Nu  261J,  ©  Na^oui;X«. 

/QJ  (-/of  following,  meaning  unknown), 
tn^  n.f.unit.  (Lag85'81)  ant  (NHid.; 
Ar.  *lj*  (nom.  unit,  of  J-i3);   Syr.  Jj-a&j): — 
abs.'jPr66;  pi.  D^fn  3oa. 

"IftJ  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  poss.  cp.  As. 
namdru,  shine,  gleam  (fr.  glossy  coat  of  panther 
and  leopard),  [v.  Ar.^j  pardus,  and  limpidus, 
purus  (of  water;  cf.  infr.  DHtM)]  BO  Horn 
N82Mf-;  ag.  this  No™0110"*718  Schwallyldtot-181; 
"U?3  ig  comm.  Sem.:  As.  nimru  D1HWB4<8;  Ar. 
^,^  Lane2853;  Eth.  WC:  Syr.  J«o7, 
NH 


?p:  n.m.11  "•«  leopard  ;— abs.  '3  Ho  13' 
+  3  t.;  Tpl.  D^03  Hb  i8  Ct  48;— leo^rd,  as 
spotted  Je  I323,  swift  Hb  i8,  keen-eyed  Jes* 
(symb.  of  calamities  of  Isr.),  so  Ho  13'  (sim. 

of  ^);   YzT.  ^irDV  /3  Is  ii6  (predict);   'T>n 


JP5  n.pr.loc.  place  E.  of  Jordan  Nu  32* 


©  L  Ma/*/3pav.     Perh.  =  Tel  Nimrtn,  c.  6  in   1 
of  Jordan,  nearly  opp.  Jericho,  cf.  Buhl0*0***3*4. 
— Cf.  '3  n*3  (q.v.),  also  in  NH  (cf.  mD3  n 
Sinait.  luscr.  SACook"  Lzbm;  meaning  d 
jj-riiouiKwro.*!  thinks  from  spotted  or  ttrijxd 
appearance  of  ground ;  place  of  leopard  also 
Qrayprop-iuwwii  ^on  tribal  names  from  leopard 
v.  RSEW  also  Sab  u.pr.D^O3K  Le\7-O8!-%etc.); 
thinks  of  clear  water  [cf.  foil.]). 

n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  (cf.  Sab.  p&3 
attrib.  of  Bark-,  DHMMOttta(M»>'IK, 


Lane"11,  al*>  WeLfc);— only  D^D?  ^  Is  15* 
Je  48*;  prob.  =  Bipvofiapf i/i  Lag0*    «N-«>>   in 
./    .Nuni^rc   at   8E.  end    of   Dead   Sea, 
Buhl«^w. 


TV23 


650 


?  n.pr.m.  Nimrod  (etyra. 
and  meaning  wholly  unknown  ;  Thes  (dub.)  sub 
"HD  rebel  (of  which  Hebr.  may  have  thought  [cf. 
Lag  **  106J)  ;  in  fact  prob.  Bab.  name  ;  1  .  =  a  god 

e.g.  Marduk,  WeComp-H~^™tj  Nl^•KnC7cUB^It• 
<9).«Tii.511  J£gS«m.l.9lD.;Med.92.  JJomPSBA  XT  (1898),  291-300 

prop.  NarAdu  =  *  Namra-udd  w,  a  star-god  .  2  . 
<  name  of  Bab.  king  or  prince  :  Nu-marad  = 
'Man  of  Marad'cf-DF'*20  DeGnl*8tl887];  more 
plausibly  =  Nazi-maraddash  (marattash,  mum- 


r.ii»i  (cf  Che^""-9),—  i.e.  a  Kashite 
kg.,  B.C.  1378,  but  dub.,  cf.  HptBASia889)'1835 
Jeremias1*"^-*^1891'1*);—  son  of  tffc  (q.v.), 
hero  and  hunter  Gn  io89  (J  ;  kg.  in  Babylonia, 
builder  of  Nineveh,  etc.  vlof-),  TV-MM  i  Ch  i10; 


•no 


2.i4. 


to^  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Jehu  2  K 
*  i  K  i916  2  K  920  2  Ch  227;    © 


,  Na/iea(<r)ei 
. 
HD2  v. 


D3  V.  DD3.        n2p}  v.  33D. 


W]  vb.  Pi.  test,  try  (NH  ttt,  Pi.; 
3!  Pa.  'W^  Syr.  Pa.  *MU;  cf.  Eth.  ODlfrt: 
temptation);—  "Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  HD3  Dt  4^+3  t.; 
sf.  V1B3  Ex  I525;  3  fs.  nnw  Dt  2856;  i  s.  WD3 
EC  7a,  +  4  1.  Pf.;  /7?ip/.  3  ms.  sf.  &B3?  Dm14; 
i  s.  HD3K  Ju639;  gf.  n?D3K  Ec22;  3  mpl.  ^ 
Nui4w;  2  mpl.  pD3Pl  '  Ex  i  f,  +  7  t.  Impf.; 
7mt>.  D3  Dn  i12;  sf.  '303  ,/,  262;  7n/.  c«*r.  niD3 
Ex20M,  +  8t.  Inf.;  P*.  nD3D  Dt  i34;—  1.  terf, 
<>•//  (syn.  |R2),  abs.  i  S  i739  (a  sword);  c.  21 
Ju  7s9  EC  21;  c.  ace.  Dn  i1214;  ace.  +  3  i  K  io1 
=  2  Ch  p1,  EC  723.  2.  attempt,  assay,  try 
to  do  a  thing,  c.  Inf.  Dt  4s4  2856;  c.  ace.  Jb  42 
(venture  a  word).  3.  fe«£,  ^ry,  prove,  tempt 
[but  not  in  modern  sense  of  the  word  :  v.  Dr 

Dt6,16}*V453,483j     ^    GQ&  test*  OT  prOVCS  A\)T.  Gil 

22l  (E),  Isr.  Ex  is25  2020  (E),  i64  (J),  Dt82-16 
i34;  c.aJu22231-4;  tribe  of  LeviDt338(poem); 
Hezekiah  2Ch3231;  psalmist  ^  26*.  b.  Isr. 
tests,  or  tries  God  :  Ex  i72-7  Nu  i4w  (J),  Dt  61G 
^  7818-41-M  959  io614;  so  Ahaz,  Is  712. 

fii.  ilDD  n.f.  test,  trial,   proving;  —  XD 

*958;  c8tr!"nE)p  jbp23;  pi.  nbp  Dt434  719, 

n^DD  Dt  292;  —  testings  or  provings  of  Pharaoh 
and  Egyptians  at  Exodus,  Dt434  (v.  Dr),  719 
292  (ll^^)i  —  test*  trial,  of  innocent  person 
Jb  923  ace.  to  Hi  al.,  but  v.  i.  HDD  sub  DDD. 


fin.  HD^  n.pr.loc.  where  Israel  tried  '*  in 
the  wilderness,  Ex  if  (JE),  Dt6169"  +  95' 
(all  ©  (6)  7r«pao>uk),  where  Levi  was  tested 

Dt338(©7reipa). 


p3]  vb.  pull  or  tear  away  (NH  HD3, 
3!  HD3  both  remove;  As.  nasdhu  —  BH,  so 
OAram.  HD3  Cook82  Lzb323;  Ar.  Ill  ann?t/, 
supersede,  change  by  substitution,  copy;  cf.  As. 
nishu,  nushu,  extract,  except  D1HWB47S  Meissn 
ZA  i;(i88»),  w:  NH  nnDj,  Nab.  HHD3  id.,  also 

Aram.NnDU(whence  Ar.iiJli)  HoffmZMG  ""'  7CO 
cf.  Fra251;  Syr.  ~*  co/>?/);  —  Qal  7m;)/.  3  ms. 
'»  nD>  D^N3  rP3  Pr  is25  the  house  of  proud  men 
will  '"  tear  down;  i>nND  ^nD^J  ^52?  yea,  lie  ["] 
s/wt/Z  <^ar  ^/tce  away,  without  a  tent;  3  mpl. 
|p  ^nD^  Pr  2s2  transgressors  shall  (men)  tear 
away  from  the  land  (rd.  perh.  ^Hp3^  shall  be 
torn  aiuay  ;  |[  VIJ^  ;  cf.  Ges*  1H  3  b-  B  DaSynt-  §  108'  b). 
Niph.  Pf.  2  mpl.  consec.  HDnKn  ^yo  DnnD3] 
Dt  2863  anc?  ye  shall  be  torn  away  from  off  the 
land. 


5  2  K  nf>,  v.  p.  587  a  supr. 
f  I.  *7|p  J  vb.  pour  out  (N"H  zcZ.,  j^owr,  cast 
(metals,  Pi.  make  libation;  Ph.  *]DJ  cas£  gold 
or  iron  Lzb323f-;  ^  "HP^  7/iaA:e  libation;  Syr. 
•ymj  powr  o^;  Ar.  ef  ir>  ,  orig.  be-pour,  water 
N^ZMG*H  am-id  (rare^  usu>  ^^7^  Lane3032(cf. 

Eg  Bern.  i.  213;  2d  ed.  229^  i.e.;x,Mr  0^  blood  of  victim, 

jpowr  out  wine  WeHeld-2-n4-118'142;—  Qal  P/.  3 
ms.  "HP3  Is  2910  4019;  :JD3  4410;  /?wjp/.  3  mpl. 
K&  Ho  94;  2  ms.  13E>n  Ex  3O9;  /7i/  ^]b^  Is 
301;  Pt.  pass.  f.  H31D3  2^',—  1.  pour  out,  c.  ^ 
(the  spirit  of  deep  sleep)  Is  29™.  2.  pour 
out  libations,  c.  ace.  ^D3  Ex  3O9  (P);  HDDO  Is 
3O!i  ??-  Ho  94.  3.  cas<  me<a?  images,  c.  ace. 
i>DB  Is  4o19  4410. 

Piel  Impf.  1®\\  i  Chi  i18  pour  out  as 
libation,  c.  ace.  Dp+mTO  (=2  S  2316  Hiph.). 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ^30  n  Je3239;  Impf.  3  ms. 
^.1  Gn3514+2  t.;  i  s.  TDK  ^  j64;  3  mpl. 
tt'D!)  Ez  2028;  Imv.  "HDn  Nu  287;  /TO/,  abs. 
Tpn  Je  4417;  ^Bn  Je  718+  3  t.;  c^r.  ^Bn{>  Je  44 
i9.2»  (Kb1-309);—  /?owr  ow<  libations,  c.  ace.  :)D3 
Gn  3514  (E),  2  K  i613  Nu  287  (P),  D^D  2  S  2^ 

;  elsewhere,  Ds?p3  to  other  gods  Je  718  19!3 


4417.18.19.19.25 


Hoph.  /TW;/.  3  ms.  "H^ 
25s9  371G,  of  holy  wine,  c.  ^  of  vessels. 


,  Ex 


•pa 

n.m.  drink-offering ;— abs/3  Gn3514 

i13;  cstr.  1|D3  Nu  287;  sf.  '303  Is  48s,etc.;  pi. 
D'3D3  Je718  +  9  t.;  sf.  JT3D3  Nu  29",  D3'3D3  v*», 
etc.;  —  1.  drink-offering,  c.  /V  (on  Jacob's  HZlJfp 
at  Bethel)  Gn  35"  (E);  elsewhere  in  worship 
of  '*  only  P  and  related  doc.;  once  of  vessels  of 
holy  table  IJjn  rt&\>  Nu  47;  elsewh.  in  classi- 
fications Lv  23r  Nu  29*,  usu.  offered  with  the 
rfo  Ex  29*  Lv23m8  Nu  i5S7  w-«  28714-31  29"  *K 

&JI.MJB.  -^fan  nnjp  EX  2941  Nu  28";   but  sts. 
also  with  (D'ote)  rut  6li-17  is1*-10;  usu. 
elsewhere  only  i  Ch  2921  2  Ch  29s5  Ez45J 
1\  Jo  i» u  214.  Offered  to  other  gods  2  K  i6ls  15 
Is  57*  Je  719 19"  32*  4417 -18 -19 -19-25  Ez  20*  *  i64. 
2.  roo&w  images,  Is  4I29  48*  Je  io14  5i17. — 
Combinations  are:  '3  ^]D3,  'a  Ippn  (see  vb.); 
:  — 


-T     n.m.  1.  libation;   2.  molten 
image:—!,  sf.  D3'p?  p!  Wn«  o/  <Aet> 
offering  Dt  32*.      2.  molten  image,  sf. 
ii8. 

f  I.  rCDQ  n.f.  1.  molten  metal, or  image; 
2.  libation:— 'D  Ex  324+  ;  cstr.fiDpp  Is  30"; 
I>1.  nispp  i  K  14'+;  sf.  onbpp  Nu  3352;— 

I.  libation,  with  covenant  sacrif.  in  making 
covenant  IS3O1  (  =  1.  ^9?'  Bee>  however,  sub 

II.  pIPfl).        2.  wto/<cn  m^aZ,  or  image  :  ty 
nspp  t/jo/teu  calf  Ex324J>  Dt919  Ne918,   cf. 
f  1 06 19 ;  nspp  'n^K  mo/^i  <7oc/«  Ex  34"  Lv  1 94 ; 
'O  ^  Nu33M;  nsj^  i>DB  Dt  271&  Ju  i?3-4 
1 8"  Na  i14  2  Ch  34s4,  elsewh.  (variously)  Dt  9" 
-In  iS171^  i  K  ,4'  2  K  i7>$2Cli28'  Is30«4217 
Hoi3'Hb2w. 

t  II.  [^JPfJ]  vb.  weave  (Ar.  :p  has 
same  meaning);— Qal  J't.pass.t.  n3*D3  Is257; 

T|b:b  30';  on  both  v.  foil. 
t  ii.  nTDD  n.f.  woven  stuff,  web,  esp.  as 
covering-— abs.^V  nswan  'Dn  I8 257  <A«  w«6 
M<ir  t«  Kwm  otw  all  the  nations  (i.e.  mourn- 
i-eil,  symb.  of  distress ;  ||  O^n  D*<?n) ; = bed- 
covering  28"  (in  fig.).     Perhaps  also  *&  Ijbjb 
.;o'  u/catr  a  web  (\\  ni^  nlbjj^),  ref.  to  negotiu- 
_rypt  (so  93  Aq  Ew  De  Che  Di ; 
i  Kn  Urd  I)uy>o»/r«  Wmtion  ;  'o  not 


2DOJ  n.f.  web  of  unfinished  stuff,  on 
»oct.i«.ei«TH^;_onlyabs  n3QQ 
Ju  i61314.— TJDO,  ri3DO  v.  130. 

f  III.  HID  J]  vb.  set,  install  (As.  7ia*$£w, 

fc      I  -     TJ 

id.,  whence  nasVcu,  prince,  Dl"^8471;  v.  also 
Muss- Arnolt1"*^1-*-*17 and  reff.) ; — QalP/  i  s. 
|^2T7y  ^sbp  ^303  ^  2'  /  have  installed  my 
king  upon  Zion.  Niph.  Pf.  i  s.  ^3D3  Pr  8a 
I  was  installed  (of  Wisdom). 

fu.  [^D^]  n.m.  prince; — pi.  cstr.  '3'P? 
Jos  13"  Ez  32*  Mi  s4;  sf.  tes^p?  ^  83". 
]Qp3  v.  fDD. 

f  I.  [DD  J]  vb.  be  sick  (1 ;  cf.  Syr.  uaJ  /  / . 
and  esp.  >m.mT  debilis,  infirmus,  aegrotans, 
etc.,  PS2397;  X  DD3  fo  «a(£;  As.  nasasu,  wail, 
lament  D1HWB47S;  *Ar.  JlJ  is  ^o  a<  a  gentle 
pace)-, — only  Qal  Pt.  act.  (si  vera  1.)  Dpi  DDD3 
Is  io18  like  the  wasting  away  of  a  sick  man  (so 
ThesEwDeCheDiDu). 

II.  D  D  J  ( -/of  foil. = be  high  or  conspicuous  ? 
Hithpo'l.  Inf.  Dp^nnb  ^  60*,  ace.  to  some 
denom.  from  D3  that  it  may  be  displayed,  AV, 
cf.  De;  <v.  D«;  Pt.  rriDCtop  Zc  9"  raised  f 
prominent  ?  (^nDlK'by ;  of  precious  stones,  in 
fig.)  very  dub.;  We  Now  del.;  Gr  ntofonp). 

TDj  n.  [  m.  ]  standard,  ensign,  signal,  sign 
(NH  id., fay,  usu.  sign,  i.e.  miracle;  ^  D3,  KD3 
*j'5r>i,  miracle) ; — 'a  abs.  Nu  2 18  4- ;  cstr.  Is  i  i  ; 
sf.  'p?  Exi715  Is  49"; — 1.  a.  standard,  as 
rallying-point,  'B3  ''  Ex  1 71*  (E),  ^  wiy  standard 
(name  of  altar);  conspicuously  set  on  hill  Is 
3017  (sim.  of  solitariness;  |pnn  C^h^y  pr  ; 
signal  of  war  [v.  Schumacher tPVU-«-  Acnmtu 
joniwi, iw r.j  (C8p  ^  ^ne  nations,  for  destruction 
or  deliverance  of  Judah,  Is  Je),  D^Jp  0  > 
Is  5*  1 1 "  cf.  1 8'  (on  mts.,  ||  "»D^  Ppf?) ;  Dtsy^ 
'3  onic  49«(||  H;  DjlT^J  K(^),— in  all  these 
subj/";  cf.  Dn?J?  D?b  1DVlsiou(of  Mess. kg.); 
'3  W^  I39  (on  rat),  Je  50*  51''  (c3«  against), 


B 4«  (||  -fW  p);  opn)  '3 . . .  nnro  ^  6or> 
hast  set  a  standard  (only)  for  fleeing,  b. 
jfy  '3  *ty  Je  4*  (i.e.  to  direct  refugees 
to  Zion).  2.  standard,  as  pole,  supporting 
serpent  of  bronze  Nu  2  IN'(JE).  3.  a.  ensign, 
•ignal,  Djb  $  rfrfi  l^DD  rrn  Dnypp  . . .  B# 
Ez  277  bynsusfrom  Egyj4  was  thy  sail,  to  serve 


652 


thief  or  an  ensign  (so  DaToy ;  on  lack  of  pennon 
on  ancient  ships  v.  Co ;  >  del.  Co  Berthol) ;  so 
b.  (since  sails  were  the  only  ensign) =«at7  Is 
33a  (Che  Di  al. ;  >2>ennon  Ges  Hi  Ew  De  Du). 
4.  sign  (cf.  KR)=warning  Nu  2610(P). 

I.  y&3      vb.  pull  out  or  up,  set  out, 

journey  (NH  id.,  move,  march;  As.  nisu,  set 
out,  withdraw,  etc.  D1HWB47°;  No  ZMG * <1886)- 70  cp. 
also  Ar.  gj,  Eth.  FHO:  [rare]  puU  up,  away, 
soBa*851);  —  Qal137  P/.  3  ms.  '3  Gn33'7+, 
3  mpl.  W&  Dt  io6,  WD}  Nu  2*+ ,  etc.;  Impf. 
W.  IS3310,  VD?!  GnAi29  +  ,  sf.  DJJ?»!  Ju  i63; 
3  mpl.  WD?  Ex4036+,  Wg?  Nu  29  +  ;  2  mpl. 
5-VDn  Jos33;  i  pi.  HVD3  cohort.  Gn  33",  VD31 
Dti^a1,  njD3]  Ezr83l,'etc.;  Imv.WV  Dt224+; 
Inf.  abs.  yfo  Gn  12";  cs*r.  VD3  Jos314  +  ;  sf. 
Dyw  Gn  ii2  Nu  io34;  Pt.  yob  Exi410  Nuio33; 
pi.  D^Di  Nu  io29; — 1.  pull  out  oruj),  city-gate 
and  gate-posts  Ju  i63;  loom  v14  (on  text  cf. 
GFM),  tent-pegs  Is  3320  (fig.  of  Jerusalem ;  cf. 
also  Niph.).  2.  hence  (from  pulling  up 
tent-pegs),  a.  set  out  Gn  355  Nu  i215  (both  E), 
Je47  (||  ittfpBp  WP);  even  of  lifeless  things, 
e.g.  the  ark,  |Vwn  Nuio36(JE);  oft.  in  P: 
Ex  i415  4o37Nu  i51  45'15  917+  8  t.  Nu  9,  io5-6-17-18- 
21.22.25^  go  prob.  aiso  28  +  6  t.  Nu  2  (v.  infr.;  even 

of  lifeless  things,  ^  lo18-12,  |??>P  I51,^»  5>nfc 
217)>  333;  Kty- '  •  •  J^l  Gn  461  (E)  and  Isr.  se* 
out,  and  came,  etc.,  Ex  i6l  ip2  Nu  2O22  Jos  917 

(all  P),Dt  i7,na).3i  nyoj  33»(j);  (*jp . . .)  VDJI 
Ju  1 8",  ra^  1VD  Dt  224;  '3  oft.  c.  IP  Gn  3516 
(E),  Nu  lo^JE),  nb^  Dn^nxio  0  Jos  314(JE), 
set  out  from  their  tents,  to  crosst  etc.,  cf.  '} 
r\M  . . .  fD  Ezr  831;  c.  ?O  +  K31,  Jos  3J  (JE), 
Nu  339(P),  +^«!  v3  (D),  Dt  i19,  +«y!i  Nu 
338  (?)  I  +  3&1  +  «.n?.  Nu  337  (P).  b.  depart, 
c.  f9  Gn3717(J),  2  K327  i98-3C=Is378-37;  even 
of  ?3Vni^yExi419(J);  of  angel  v19(E;  +^.). 
3.  journey,  march  (by  stages)  Gn  1 29  3521  (both 
J),  Nu  io13-14-M(P),  (poss.  also  Nu  29  etc.,  cf.  2 
supr.);  +Dn^Dpi)  ace.  to  tJieir  stations,  i.e.  by 
stages  Ex  1 71  Nu'io12 ( +  JO),  cf.  Ex  4O36  (all  P); 
sq.  n  loc.  Gn  1 29  3317  (both  J),  Dt  i40  21 ;  DD^  WD 
"QIBn  Nu  I425  (JE);  sq.DTgO  eastward  (v.ip  l. 
c)  Gn  ii2  13"  (both  J),  npiK  EX  i410  (J),  'b* 
Nu  i  o29,  ^  v33  (of  ark ;  all  J) ;  sq.  ft?  +  n  loc. 
Gn  201  (E),  Dt  io6-7  Ex  i237  (P),  -face.  loc.  Nu 
n^JE);  Bq.  i»  +  acc.  of  distance,  ^  io:a 
(JE),  2i4(P);  esp.  «n«l ...  |p  Wpjl  Nu  2i12-13 
(JE),  Exis^Nu  2i»  335  +  37  t.  Nu33  (allP); 
of  shepherds  Je3i24.— }M  i»3  WD3  Zc  io2  is 


dub.;  We  Wj  or  ^T,  so  Now.  4.  of  wind, 
^  IK?  D^  '*  Nun81  tJiere  set  forth  (sprang 
up)  a  wind  from  \ 

tlTiph.  Pf.  be  pulled  up,  removed:  3  ins. 
vyi  55HN3  ^ap  nbj«  VD3  n^i  I8  3812;  of  tent-peg 
PD3  *6n  Jb421(reading  DW  for  DW,  v.  n.  W). 

tHiph.  7i»p/.  3  ms.  VK  ^  7826,  VD?.  Ex 
i5B+  2  t.;  2  ms.  yen  ^  8o9,  3  fs.  T95  2~K  44; 


3  mpl.  Vpn  i  KS";  P<.  r?P  EC  io9;  —  1. 
cause  to  set  out,  lead  out,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  1  5- 
(J  ;  +  ID,  ^1),  f  7852  (i*£  ;  ||  DJW),  8o9  (JP; 
fig.  of  vine);  fig.  of  a  wind,  cause  to  spring  up, 
tni?  VE>:  ^  78*  (||  333?.  ;  cf.  Qal  4).  2.  remove, 
c.  ace.  rei  2X4';  'njpn  ^?  ^?-l  Jbi910; 
specif.,  remove  from  quarry,  quarry  :  i  K  531  and 
tliey  quarried  great  stones,  cf.  EC  i  o9. 

t  J?D7p  n.  [m.]  puUing  up,  breaking  camp, 
setting  out,  journey  ;  —  abs".  7D  Nu  io2  Dt  io"; 
pi.  cstr.  'POD  Nu  io28  331;  sf.  WP  Gn  i33, 
Dn^ypp  Ex  1  71  +  6  1.;  —  1.  a.  pulling  up,  break- 
ing camp  (c.  ace.  njTO;  Gesi45e-md)  Nu  io2. 
b.  setting  out  Nu  io6,  cf.  v29.  2.  station,  stage, 
journey  (by  stages),  'Dp  7]  J*1  Gn  1  33  and  he  went 
by  (ace.  to)  his  journeyings  (cf.  ^n,  p.  23ia 
supr.Jj.On^Dpf)  Ex  i?1  cf.  4O36-38  Nu  io12  (all 
P;  aU  c.  Vp3),  33"  (||  DyKSrtD),  v2  (||fd.);  W 
yep!)  7j:>  Dt  io11  /or  journeying  (v.  Dr). 

fi.  ^DIQ  n.[m.]  quarry  or  quarrying  :  — 
only  abs.  as  adv.  ace.,  VBp  npbt?  |3K  i  K  67 
stone  perfect  (at  the)  quarry  (or  a£  quarrying, 
i.e.  when  it  was  quarried  ;  cf.  Benz  ;  text  dub.). 

H.  J7D3  (-/of  foil.;  poss.  Ar.  ill  throw 

(puncture,  wound,  etc.),  Kam  Frey,  so  Buhl"). 

f  n.  }?D?2  missile,  dart  ;  —  only  abs.  Jb  41  18 


i398  ace.  to  Thes  al.; 


n.pr.div.  Assyr.  god,  worshipped 
by  Sennach.,  2  K  i987=Is  S738;    ©  Eafipa^, 

A  EarQpax,  ©L  Ao-pa^  (K)  ;  ®  Nao-apa^,  N  A<rapa(c, 
A  Ao-apa^  (Is);  JosAllt<x<1'5  Apa<TKT)',  no  such  god 
in  cuneif.  inscr.;  see  views  in  MeinhJesalaerzahlungen 

form  Qf  Rushy,  (=  ^W)  acc.  ^ 


pDJ  whence 
but  v.  pi?D. 


(W98)adloc.. 


(1892),86;Hbr.vii.89E.17. 
JastrRel.Bab.220f. 

nv:  v. 


€53 


t  W^yr  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Asher  Jos 


igy;   &  lvarj\,  A  AKi7X,  ©L  NacujX, 


3  vb.  bar,  bolt,  lock  (XH  iW.);-Qal 
/y  3  mL  !*}  2Si3w,  fc£  Ju3»;  Imv.  ty 
2Si317;  7V.1xw*>y3Ct41-12;  fpl.H^  JU324; 
—  far,  6o&,  7oc&,  usu.  c.  ace.  njl,  rrtnTH:  Ju  3M, 
+  nW  a/far,  6eAt*ui,  v*4  2  S  i  317  ls;  elsewh.  only 
^3  ||  Ct  4K  a  garden  barred  (fig.  of  Shulamite), 
so  also  vl2b  (reading  ?!  for  ^3,  Vrss  Gr  Bu). 

t*?yf  n.f.""-5  sandal,  shoe  (NHt&s  Ar. 

JJo  uf.  (also  horse-shoe,  etc.);  Syr.  Jl^J  appar. 

only  horse-shoe  (rare;  also  NS)  PS*405;  cf.poss. 

Kth.  "lO'M*:  (obsol.)  wife  of  Levirate  marriage 
):-abs.  'a  Gn  14°,  %  Dt  2510;  sf.  ^ 

*  6o'°  108'°,  1tto3  Jos  5",  etc.;  du.  0^  Am  26 

8«;  pi.  D^J  Is  1  115  Ct  72,  nfy?  Jos  9'*;  sf.  T^V? 
;'  Ez  2417,  vby?  Is  5-,  U\tyj  Jos  9",  D?\fe 
.  211  Ez  24a;—  sandaZ  Ju  9'13,  Am  2"  86  (du. 

=  pair  of  sandals  ;  mentioned  as  of  little  worth)  ; 
-•94;  on  (3)  feet  Jos  9S  (JE),  I  K  2s  Ez  24° 
1  211  (P);  cf.  D$U!  TOya  Ct  78,  'aa  ipirn 

Is  n15;  jm*  on  sandal  is  ^3  '3  D'fe>  Ez  2417; 

tooae  <A«  sandal  is  $9  Is  20*  Dt  25°  cf.  v10; 

*&  (Imv.)  Ex  3S  (E),  Jos  516  (JE);  ^  Ru  47-» 

(cf.  Burton  J"dlw"LW);  sandal-ttiong  is  1|V^  Gn 

I.^77;  'fe  T.^  onr^  V'  6ol°  upon 

m  do  I  cast  my  sandal  =.  io810,  denotes 
either  contempt  (Hup  ;  to=  wn/o,  fig.  of  slave), 

iking  possession  of  (Fl  in  De,  Che  Bae), 
IPX^  n^P  3$to  favours  former.  —  On  symbolic  use 
of  sandal  v.  further  Goldziher 

Jacob  A~b.DW.ulr.tI 


vb.denom.  furnish  with  sandals, 

shoe  (I  to?  (rare),  bind  on  sandal;  Ar.  Jjo 
furnish  with  sandals,  shoe  horse  or  camel  ;  S\  r. 
"V^  due  horse);  —  Qal  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  ^lh[3W 
B^TW  Ez  16'°  and  /  fAorf  (A«J  with  etan  (q.v.). 
Hiph.  /nip/.  3  mpl.  sf.  wfrflQ  2  Ch  28" 


0  n.[m.]  bolt  ;—  abs.  Ian  n^l?  Ct  5' 
(of  house-dcor);   pi.  sf.  V^O  Ne3', 

Y4"-14-"  all  of  city-gates,  in  phr.  '19?) 

----- 

id,  only  sf. 


now 

Tb.  be  pleasant,  delightful, 
lovely  (Ph.  DJJ3  ^ooc?  Lzba4  (and  many  n.pr.}; 
Ar.  1*5  be  plentiful,  easy,  pleasant;  {J^  l«ol 
shew  gracious  favour  toward,  oft.  in  Qor  ;  Sab. 
DSN  be  lovely,  agreeable,  weU  Le  vy-Os"0  xU  CMW»  178 
CIS"-19-11,  so  Min.  Horn  8M"-  "«-'•»»;  OArara. 
in  n.pr.  Lzb20-**4  Cook"  (*noy3  my  darling 
[or  my  «»i0*,  cf.II/i]);  ^  &V)  pleasant,  lovely, 
KFiD^a  loveliness;  Pra8^1-461  cp.  Eth.  Aj^n>: 
&e  pleasant,  =  *  *10cn>:)  ;  -QalP/.  3  fs.  n^JJ  Gn 
491S  (poem  in  J;  of  land);  2  ms.  (of  delightful 
friend)  IMp  ^  rtlpyi  2  S  i",  also  (of  physical 
beauty)  JTOJ3  W  Ez3219;  2  fs.  (f<l.)  noyrnp 
Ct  f  ho™  lovely  art  thou  !  (||n^;Tlp)  ;  3  pi.,  of 
pleasant  words,  TOJ  V  I4l6>  /m//.  3  ms. 
Pr  210  (of  knowledge)  ; 


impers.  c.  5>,  to  them  .  .  . 
sJiall  be  delight. 

n-m/90-  i:  delightfulnegs,  pleasant- 


ness (Ecclus  BTVn  Dyi3  32fl)  ;—  'j  abs.  Zc  1  17 
+  4  1.  ;  cstr.  ^  2  74  9O17  ;—  1  .  delightfulness  of  ''  : 
contemplated  in  temple  ^274,  shewn  in  his 
favour,  «\ty  .  .  .  "HK  ')  W  9o17.  2.  name 
of  one  of  two  symbol,  staves  Zc  n710.  3. 
2>leasantness,  as  defining  genit.:  /^?1<:!  Pr  317; 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Caleb,  iCh4 

NOO/A,  A  Naa/z. 

ti.D^J  adj.pleasant,delightful  (poet.);— 
abs.':  Pr2218  +  ;  cstr.  D'??  282^;  pL 
V,  i66,  DP^V?  2  S  i°,  D'P'V?  Pr  238;  f. 
+  16";—  1.  delightful  Dn^na  ini  D'3nj$in  2  S 
i»  (of  Saul  and  JonatL);  of  wealtl.,  ^  yr  pn 
Pr  2  44  ;  words  Pr  2  3*  ;  of  acts,  etc.  :  T  np*  3^»Tlp 
\PTD!  D*n^  rDB^  ^  '331;  Binging  praises  to 
V'35S  M71;  keeping  wise  teachings  Pr  22"; 
as  subst.  =delight  DW»  DH^  3ltt3  D  W  «0; 
Jb  36U  (of  earthly  prosperity);  of  spiritual 
<MiKht8  *  16"'.  2.  few/y,  beautiful  (phy- 
sically), Ct  iu  (||"E)—*  8l§  a  S  251  v.  n.  fffl 
sub  n.  oyx 

fi.  HDV?  n.pr.f.  1.  sister  of  Tubal  Cain 
On  4n  (9  Not/ia,  ©  L  No«/i^a.  2.  Ammonitess, 
mother  of  Rehoboam  i  K  14"  (9  Moa*^,  A 
Noa/io,  ©L  Naa*a=  2  Ch  I2a,  ©  Noojifui,  ©L 
Naa/ui  ;  also  i  K  14"  but  prob.  gloss  (om.  ©B, 
©L,  etc.). 


rn&a 

fn.  iTOV?  n.pr.loc.  city  assigned  to  Judah 
in  Pliilist  plain  Jos  15";  ®  Nwfiav,  A  Nw/ia, 
©L  No^a.  . 

v.  infr. 

n.pr.f.mother-in-lawof  Ruth,  Ru  i2-3-8 
+  1  8  t.  Ru  ;  ®  B  Natf/mv  ;  A  Na>€/*/ieti/  I2,  N<X/LI- 
ptiv  v3,  usu.  Noo/m(i/);  ©L  Noo/^it. 

•fi.  [i^V2]  n.[m.]  usu.  pleasantness  (so 
Thes  amoenitas),  but  perh.  epithet  of  Adonis 
(so  Mo™0"1-  L  »  Lag5'10111-  L  m  '  s«mlt-  L  *  who  cp.  red 
Hower  called  ^jl^il!  &^>  [v.  Lane1578],  i.e. 
wound  of  Adonis,  whence  avcputvr)  •  cf.  Ew 

Proph.  1.  3«4  JtSProph-  Tl'  fc  10  and  V.  Lewy  Fr«nidwOrter.  49^  . 
—  only  pi.  Ds3Oy3  *ytp3  Is  1  710  (©  <£vr«u/ia  UTTKTTOV) 
perh.  =  Adonis-plantations,  or  gardens  (on 
double  pi.  v.  Gesjmq;  and  on  'ASdwtSos  Kfjnoi  v. 
Rochette  *"-  Arch(k)L  *"•  1851>  105-123  Daremberg  et 
SaglioDlct-  dcs  An*l«ul"i  (J877)-  I-73'and  reff-  WSmithDlct-  Antlq- 

<3)L25  F1  in  Leyy  NUWBiv.229^ 

ii.  ]ttV516  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Benj.  Gn  46*', 
©  Noc/x(/i)av  ;  =  grandson  of  Benj.  Nu2640<4°, 
©  Noc/ia(i«),  i  Ch  84-7  (so  ©  Gu  4621),  ©  in  Ch 
Noo/*a,  ©L  Na/m,  Naa/zav.  2.  Aramaean 
general  2  K  s1-2-6*  8  t.  2  K  5  ;  ©  Nat^,  ©L 


654 


y:  adj.  gent,  from  n.  |»^  1,  Nu  2640, 
rd.  doubtless  ^»y3  (so  Sam.). 

ittV?  adj.  gent,  (from  unused  n.pr.);  — 

T  Jb  211     ® 


2O 


429  (all  ©  6  Me«/alof);  HomAufaatze48  prop. 

t[D^Dy^]  n.[m.]pl.  delicacies,  dain- 
ties;— only'  sf.  Drrapapa  onb«-^  ^  i4i4. 
II.  QJ7J  (perh.  to  be  assumed  as  Vot  foil, 
*£  speak  in  a  low,  gentle  voice, 
note,  melody;  Syr.  yx£i  rugivit,  )^,.v>  \T 
NH  nt'V?  melody;  Ecclus 


45 


T\pf?   to    make  music;    cf.   Hiph. 


tn.  D^!^2  adj.  perh.  singing,  sweetly 
sounding,  musical  ;  —  abs.  '3  "^33  ^  8  13  siceetly- 
sounding  lyre;  cstr.,  as  subst.,  ^  n^P]  Q1V? 
2  S  231  Israel's  sweet  singer  of  songs  (cf.  Dr288'  10 
Lohr  ;  93  egregius  p&altes  Israel,  and  so  Ges  Ew 
al.,  from  I.  Dy:  ;  joy  of  the  songs  of  Isr.  HPS, 
cf.  Klo  Kit). 

P7J  (v/of  foil.;  NH  ^3  /wtcA;,  afe'db  or 
thrust  in,  wedge  in  ;  %.  H?3  zc?.  /  NH  f^¥5£  fig' 
of  wtc^c?  person;  %  WRX&  -  BH). 


-t1^']  thorn-bush  (on  form  cf. 
BaNB213)—  abs.  '3  Is.ss13;  pi.  DW»3  719. 

fl.  nW]  vb.  growl  (NH  tW.  cry,  bray; 
cf.  Syr.  iX«  ;  Ar.  Jju  ?na^  a  noise  Lane  28li; 
poss.  As.  na'ru,  cry,  roar(1)  D1HWB438);  —  only 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  n1nTK  nu3  r>^j  Je  si38 


fll.  ["ITJ]  vb.  shake,  shake  out  or  off 
(NH  IP}  «^L,  Mir  up,  esp.  Pi.  Niph.  ;  £  nnVa 
<ow  (v.  infr.);  Ar.  J!jj,  JAJ  foz'Z,  6e  tw  violent 
commotion,  be  very  angry)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  i  s. 
V?T$J  Ne  s13;  P<.  ac«.  ijft  Is  339-15;  ;;ass.  Ne 
513;  —  shake  out,  to  shew  emptiness,  '3  ^V?  Ne 
513  (symbol.),  ^nj^n  Tjfanp  VS3  '3  Is33^;  pt. 
shaken  out,  emptied  p?.J  '3  Ne  513  (i.e.  stripped 
of  possessions);  shake  off  (leaves)  Is  33°  (cf. 
||  cl.).  Niph.  Pf.  i  s.  n3-i«D  >nny33  f  io92s 
/  am  shaken  out  like  a  locust  (fr.  fold  of  a  gar- 
ment ;  sim.  of  perishing  helplessly)  ;  cf.  Impf. 
3  mpl.  n|BD  D^yBh  r»g£l  Jb  3813  to  seize  the 
corners  of  the  earth  tliat  wicked  men  may  be 
sJiaken  out  of  it;  i  s.  "WS^  Ju  I620  /  wi'K  s/w/te 
myarf/  (free  ?  cf.  Hithp.'  and  GFM).  Pi. 
Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  ">JW  Ne  513  so  may  God  s/w*£e 
utterly  out  every  man  from  (JO)  his  house, 
etc.;  "ij^l  Ex  I427  and  ''  s/wo^  o^the  Egypt. 
into  (3)  the  sea,=P/.  iy?  V  I3<515  (also  c.  ace. 
-f  2).  Hithp.  /mt?.  fs.  ">syi?  ^l^nn  Is  522 
s/wt^e  thyself  (free),  etc.  (of  personif!  Zion). 

fi.  ^?5  n.[m.]  usu.  interpr.  as  a  shaking, 
scattering,  abst.  for  concr.  =  scattered  ones, 
only  Zc  1  1  16,  but  text  corrupt,  v.  We  Now. 

trnifa  n.f.  tow  (as  shaken  off  from  the 
flax  when  beaten;  on  form  cf.  BaNB64);  —  in 
sim.  'nrr^nB  Ju  1  69  a  thread  of  tow  (snapping 
from  heat);  ')  Is  i31  (fig.;  as  inflammable). 

III.  *"U^  3  (-/of  foil.  ;  meaning  unknown). 
< 

ii.  1^5  ggg  n-m-  1-  b°y>  lad>  youth.  2.  re- 
tainer (not  in  P)  (NH  as  BH;  Ph.iyj  Lzb  324); 
—'3  abs.  Gn372  +  ;   cstr.  iS213  +  ;   sf. 
Jui93+,  ?n7j?D  2K424;  P 


cstr. 


sf. 


510,  etc.; 


1.  6oy,  Zac?,  youth  (c.  133  1.)  a.  of  infant  Ex  26 
(E  ;  3  months  old),  to  be  born  Ju  1  35-7-8-12,  just 
born  i  S  421,  not  weaned  i  S  i22;  also  Is  84,  cf. 
716  +  .  b.  of  lad  just  weaned  i  S  i24  (del.  2nd 
-»y3,  cf.  further  Dr  Bu  HPS),  v25-27,  etc.  c.  = 


655 


youth  :  of  young  Ishmael  Gn  21  "*•(£),  Isaac 
22512(E),  Joseph  Gn 3 72(E;  17  years  old  ),Benj. 
43844tt  L  (J),  sons  of  Samuel  i  S  217,  of  Jesse  i  S 
16";  Jb£  ':  IMe  lad  i  S  20*  i  K  37  2  K  5"  Is 
1 16,  JD£  'i  i  K  1 117,  pl.2K2»  d/j  with  special 
stress  on  youthfulness  Ju  8"  i  S  ly^48  Ho  1 11 
Is  34  cf.  EC  10"  Is  3*  10"  Je  i67  i  Ch  22s  29* 
!i  i37  34';  so  in  phr.  fi*  iyi  '»  Gu  I94  (J), 
Jos  6"  (J),  Est3u  cf.  Exio'  (E),  BiaS10  Is 
20465»  Je  5ia  La  2"  f  37*  148"  Pr  226.  e. 
of  marriageable  age  Gn  34"  (J),  warrior  Absa- 
lom 2  S  i8Mt+ ,  Zadok  i  Ch  1 a»  etc.  2. 
tenant,  retainer  (c.  105  t.):  a.  =  personal 
attendant,  household  servant,  Nu  2222  (J),  Ju 
7*11 19*  i  S  93t  2  K  4'«5  +  oft.  b.  =retainer, 
follower  GUM*  iS  25"  2  S  214f-  i  K  20"'-  2 K 
1 9'=  Is  37',  Jb  i 15-'«-17  Ne  410-17  +  oft.—  Zc  1 1 " 
is  corrupt,  cf.  We  Now. — Note,  ip  occurs  in 
:is  Kt  with  Qr  perpet.  nnjtt  q.v. 

tl>'I  n.m.  youth,  early  life  (rare  poet. 
synon.  for  D^yj);— abs.  'j  Jb  33*  (=youthf  ul 
vigour),  36",  '»  Pr  2921  +  SSl*from  youth  up. 

fn.  rng:!  n.f.  girl,  damsel ;— abs.  'j  Ju 
19s  +  22  t,'also  Qr  Gn  24"  +  20  t.  Gn  Dt 
(fi")??  Kt  in  Pent,  only  Dt  22",  v.  infr.) ;  pi.  abs. 

nr>y:  189"+,  cstr.  ring)  Est44;  sf.  rrrtnga 

l"  3%  n*P?  Gn  24"  Ex  2',  etc. ;— 1,  ^fri, 
,ta,n*d;  nacp'i  i,'«fe  ^'rl  only  2  K  52,  cf.  v4, 
l>erh.  =  young  daughters  Jb  40";  elsewh.  = 
young  woman  I  3  9" ;  esp.  as  marriageable, 
Gn  2414-WJ8-U-*7  34s-"  (all  J),  Dt  22" •>*•"•»•*"> •«• 
•*«*  iKi8-4  Est24-7A'^1518;  specif,  virgin 

r^«1f   '3   Ju2I»   Dt22M    I  K  I»   Est2"  (Cf. 

Dt  22ub»);  nfenwp  0  betrothed  girl  Dt  22*-*; 
young  widow  Ru  2*  4";  of  a  concubine  Ju 
,9».o.6At  a  pro8titute  Am  27.  2.  of  female 
attendants,  maub  (alw.  pi.),  Gn  24"  (J),  Ex 
2*  (E),  i  S  25*  Pr  9*  27s7  31"  Est  29*  44ie; 
gleaners  Ru  2*AJMI  ?.—Xote.  nyi  Kt  in  Pent. 
as  fern.  (Qr  "JI[3)  is  prob.  not  original ;  it  is 
mid  in  Sam.  Pent.,  and  fpl.  yF1^  occurs 
GnEx;  cf.  GesMtD'"c. 

t  CTC:  n.  m.]  pi.  youth,  early  life;— 
abe.  '3  Is  54*  ^  1 274;  elsewhere  sf.  *!??  i  S  i  a1, 

-  JMi"+  ,1TQ 

•v?  Je2»H- 

etc.; — youth,  early  Ufa  esp.  in  phr.  1p  /rom 
one's  youth  up  Gn  8"(J),  i  S  17*  i  K  18"  Je 
3**  Zci3*  Jb  3 1  "(extreme  youth ;  ||  V*  JD?O); 
fig.  of  Babylon  Is  47llli,  Moab  Je  48",  Judah 


22S1,  cf.  ^7i517  12912;  nnjrrjn  '30 

2  S  i98  Ez  4";  njn  Dto-iyi  'at?  i  S  12*  Je  3s5; 
as  time  in  or  during  which  Lv22w(H),  Nu 
30<-17(P),  Las57  ^M412,  fig.  of  Judah  and  8am.. 
personif.,  Ez  23^;  cf.  0  *DJ  (in  fig.  of  Isr.)  Ho 
217  (II  D?™?  n?9  ^  D^),  Ez  i6«-4S-«  23"; 
other  phr.  are  :  '3  ep?K  Je$4  friend  of  my  youth, 

cf.Pr217/: 


'3  3  J0  i8,  and  esp.  7J  nw  Pr5w  Mal2I4U 
Is  54s  (fig.);  O  ^3  ^  i274  'sons  of  (a  man's) 
youth  ;=  youthful  vigour  ^  103*. 

t[nTW2]  n.[f.]pl.  id.;—  only  Dn^|C 
Je3230(fig.  of  nation). 

•f-n.  [n^V:]  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Ephr.:— 

only  c.  H  loc.,  ^CH^  Jos  l67  (®  oi  ««/*m  avr»y  ; 
@L  id.  +  Avapaffa);  appar.  =  H??,  q-v.  infr.; 
Noopa^  lay  5  Rom.  miles  fr.  Jericho  LagOoo«.»,  u 


fin.  rnW  n.pr.f.    in   Judah    i  Ch  4*"; 

,  A  Noopn,  ®L  Nocpa. 

5^3  3a-Pr»m-  one  of  David's  heroes,  XJ 
Ch  1  137;  ©  Nonpcu,  A  Noopa,  ®L  Napat 

?B  2823*). 

^V2  n.pr.m.  1.  a  descendant  of  David 
I  Ch  3K23,    ®   No>o««a,    ®L  Nfapuw.  2.  a 

Simeonite   i  Ch  4°;    ®  tW.,  ®L  Naopw*  (rt. 
Sinait.  n.pr.  niy3  Cook88). 

J^3  n.pr.loc.  in  E  of  Ephr.,  i  Ch  7* 

,  A  Naapav,  ®L   Noapar),  appar.  = 


w  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Levite  Ex6st(P),  ® 
,  F  Na<^ry.  2.  a  son  of  David  2  S  5" 
(®  u£.,  ®L  Na0*tf),  I  Ch  37  (®  Na^,  A  Na^rx, 
®L  N*cy),  14*  (®  tW.,  K  No</Kir,  A  Na</»oy,  ®L 


,  ii.  ncj  v.  i,  n. 


D^DUTID:  v. 


W]  vb.  breathe,  blow(rnw-n3Eivlus 
434  a  furnace  blown  upon  (heated  hot);  NH 
HW,  id.,  X  HW,  Syr.  ~&j  ;  AH.  napdhu,  inflame, 
nappabu,  tmith  Dl11^474;  Ar.  (^  and)  Li3 
Wow;  Eth.  f^:  •  i  JCrfi:  Di713);—  Q»l/V:3  fs. 


re: 


656 


Imp/.  n?n  Gn27;  Imv.  fs. 'HB  Ez  37°;  /«/. 
nno(b)  Ez  22:o;  J>*.  ac*.  HBb  Is  5416;  ;****. 
Je  i13  Jb4ii:;— breathe,  blow,  nOB>3  te«3 
D%?n  Gii27(J);  sq.  3  also  Eza;9  Is  541G  and 
Hg  i9  blow  into  it  (to  scatter  it);  sq.'^y :  rins^ 
&$  vby  Ez  2220  to  blow  fire  upon  it,  (ore,  for 
melting),  so  fig.  Ez  2221  and  I  will  blow  upon 
you  with  (3)  the  fire  of  my  wrath;  ^23  ') 
Je  1 59she  hath  breathed  out  tier  life  (of  a  mother, 
cf.  Hiph.);  abs.  n»3  TD  Je  i13  a  blown  (i.  e. 
well-heated,  boiling)  pot,  cf.  '3  TO  Jb4i" 
(sim.).  Pu.  P/.  ng3  «S>  Bfc  Jb20Ma/re 
wo£  blown  (by  any  human  breath).  So  peril, 
also  Nu  2 180  (reading  131  B>K  napy  unttf 
fire  icas  bloivn  [hot]  as  far  as  Medeba),  cf.  Di. 

Hiph.  Pf.  i  s.  wian  n^ya  tfw  Jb  3i39  (or  if) 

the  life  of  its  (the  land's)  owners  I  liave  caused 
tliem  to  breatfte  out;  frtfK  DJjnBPIl  Mai  i 13  and  ye 
have  sniffed  at  it  (in  contempt). 

TCJf  appar.  n.pr.loc.  NU2I30  (=  H3b  1) 
perhaps  HaJ  (©  Trpoo-f^exavcrai/),  V.  1133  Pu. 

I  [HIED]  n.[m.]  breathing  out; — onlycstr. 
t?D3  nap  Jb  1 120  a  breathing  out  of  life  =  ex- 
piring (cf.  nSJ  Jb  3 139  Je  15°). 

tnEtt  n.m.  bellows;— '»  -»nj  Je  6s9  (fig.  of 
vain  prophetic  labour). 

fi.  rnsri  n.[m.]  apple-tree,  apple  (from 
aromatic  scent  (breath),  ThesLagBN111'129  Post 
(v.  infr.);  Ar.  £uij  is  loan-wd.  Fra140;  on  mefin- 

ingo?>pZev.LowNo-109RSJPhxllL65f-PostHa8t-I)ict-Blb- 
•APpie-)_le  sg>  piteri  apple-tree  Joi12  Ct  2s  8r'. 

2.  pi.  D^rflsn  a^pfe,  ct  25,  'na  IJBK  nn  7^; 
3nt  'man  pr  2s4  (in  rim.). 

fn.  H^n  n.pr.m.  son  of  Hebron,  ace.  to 
I  Ch  2^  j  ®  Qanovs,  A  0a(/)^ov,  ®L  4>e0pov0. 

fin.  rncri  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  lowland  of 
Judah  Jos  I217  (©  TCXJMJVT,  A  0a00ou,  ©L 
GaTT^ou),  1 5s4  (®  lXovXa>^,  ©L  eu$<£ova).  2.  on 
border  between  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  Jos  1 68 
©L  6a7r(/)ovf),  I78'8  (®  0a^,  A 
@L  0a0a>^),  ='H  |^  v7  (©  0a<£0eo0, 
©L  Na<t>6a>6);  so  read  also  perh.  2  K  I51C  (for 
MT  npsn  ;  ©L  Th  Kmp1^  Benz;  ©  0fpo-a, 
A  eaipa,  but  ©L  rrjv  T<i$a>f).  On  locality  v. 
17H.— Vid.  also  man  n"3. 

C:  n.pr.  Kt,  in  phr/3  V.?  Ezra50, 
Qr  D'DIS:,  of  family  of  returned  exiles ;  ©  Na- 


A  N«^)Ol/(7Ci/i,    ©L 

Ne  75-  Kt,  Qr  D'DSP'BJ,  ©  Nf(/>wcra<m,  etc.,  ©L 
Nf^ovaf t/i ; — Kt  Ezr  and  Qr  Ne,  respectively, 
are  prob.  to  be  preferred  (cf.  tf'B3  sub  B>Bj),  but 
Ne  has  mixture  of  two  variants,  D^D^,  D^B3. 
D^DtpT2  v.  foregoing. 

TlJDD  n.[m.j  a  precious  stone  which  Tyre 

gained  by  trade  Ez2716(where  '3  doubted  by 
Berthol,  queried  by  ToyHpt),  cf.  2813  (symbol, 
of  wealth  and  honour  of  king  of  Tyre);  in  high 
priest's  breastplate  Ex  2 818  39".  Perh. = ruby 
or  carbuncle  ©  Joseph.  «v0/xi£,  95  earbunculus, 
cf.  DiK*  KauEx  SgfrEwk  Co  Berthol;  X  AV 
emerald. 

/SJ  ^vb.  faU,  lie  (NH  =  BH,  $  5>B3, 
Syr.  ^AJ  ;    cf.  also  Ar.   Jlo  dedit  praedam 

ZMG  xl  (1880),  725     TJVQ-    153  f.> 


3  fs.  nj||  Gn  1 512  + ,  etc. ;  7mp/.  i  S 1 445  + , 
7*&  Ju  416+;  i  s.  *?**  i  Ch  2 113  (needless 
change  fr.  i  pi.  n^B3  ||  2824"  We  Dr);  3  mpl. 
*b&  Ho71G+,  ^  Is325  +  ,  3fpl.  njSi&l  Ez 
13"  3Q25*  etc.;  7mv.  mpl.  ^B3  Ho  io8  Je  252;; 
7n/.  abs.  biB3  Est613;  c^r.  Vbj  Is3o25  +  ;  ty 
Je5i49+;  sf.  *W  iS293,  ti&  2  Si10,  D^?? 
Je4921  (on  these  forms  cf.  BaNB1M);  Pt.  5>fii 
Ju  4s2  + ;  f.  n^)£b  Gn  i  s12  + ;  'pi.  &*Bi  Jos  825  + 
(ins.  also  i  S  2819b  ©  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS; 
Klo  D^Vl'3),  etc.;— l./aK,  by  accident,  n^^l 
Ex  2 133  (E)  awe?  there  fall  into  it  (a  pit)  an  ox 
or  an  ass,  cf.  Dt  2  24  (^1?.^? ,  <m  <7ie  way),  bird 
HBvJf  Am  35;  subj.  pers.,  i  S  418  (fr.  seat,  ^yo), 
Dt228-8  (fr.  roof,  |»);  oft.  into  (3)  pit  (usu. 
fig.)  Pr  26s7  2810,  also  (abs.),  2214,  EC  io8  +  716 
577  (^n?),  Cf.  358  I4i10,(net),  also,  c.  b*,  Is 
2418  =  Je  4844;  fall  D*D:  3>3  Ez  2 727  (of  Tyrian 
people) ;  abs.  2  S  44  Gn  14'°  Je  2527;  opp.  Dp 
Je  84  cf.  EC  410'10;  c.  ^mt  fall  backward  Gn  4917 
(poem) ;  c.  ^y^  through  2  K  i2  cf.  (of  locusts) 
Jo28;  t^n'^y  '3  causing  death  i  S  31°= 
i  Ch  io4-5;  tnfl»  VOB-i>y  '3  i  S  I749  (Goliath); 
subj.  rei,  2  K  213*-14  (fe),  6s  (-$>«  m^o  water), 
v6  (abs.);  c.  ^  Lv  n32-35-37-38,  "^  v83;  abs.  of 
tent  Ju  713  +  v13  (gloss,  GFM,  Bu) ;  of  wall 
Jos  65  (JE),  Je  5i44,  fig.  Ez  13"  (del.  ©  @  Sm 
Co  Berthol),  v12-14,  ri$*?  Ez3820;  +^F\nr\  j.e. 
/a«  Jos  620;  73  of  bricks  Is  9"  (in  fig.),  H?  30", 
towers  v25,  foundations  Je  5o15;  wall  fell  upon 


VE: 


\ 


657 


hta 


(to)  i  K  2030,  so  of  house  Ju  16*  Jb  ilf,  mts. 
Ho  io8;  mt.  also  abs.  Jb  14*  (cf.  ^3J),  height 
Ez  3820;  tree  EC  IIM  (3  loc.),  cf.  Is  io34  (3 
instr.,  in  fig.),  Zc  n*  (abs.);  branches  Ez3i12 
(fig.)  ;  a  grain  Am  9'  (H?  =  to  eartA)  ;  of  dew 
2  S  1  7"  (c.  to),  hailstones  Ez  13";  blood  (nrjft) 
i  S  26";  thair  of  head  (mn«)  i  S  14*  a  S  14" 
i  K  i1*;  horns  of  altar  Am  3"  (H$)  ;  peg  Is 
22*;  fruit  nB'to  Nas";  crown  Las16;  arm 
from  (|O)  shoulder  Jb3itt;  of  sword  (appar.) 
2820*  (but  on  text  v.  Comm.);  tfire  from 
heaven,  abs.  i  K  18*  c.  ft  Jb  i16t  ;  fhand  of 
/.8l  (c.  "to;  but  rd.  Vim  ©  Co  Berthol); 
spirit  of  '*  Ez  us  ("to);  of  lot  (Sia)  Ez  246 
Jon  i7  (both  c.  to),  iCh2614  (c.  £;  ||  WP), 
+  Est  37  ©  Ry  Wild  (to)  ;  cf.  Hiph."  3  ;  hence 
(of  share,  inheritance)  fall,  be  allotted,  to  (?) 
Jui8I(3  =  cw:  31  7c;  so  Nu342  Ez4714), 
f  16',  abs.  Jos  1  75.—  On  Ez  47Kb  v.  Hiph.  3. 
2.  a.  Esp.  of  violent  death  (c.  96  t.),  Ju 
f^t+Tllfl,  iS410i413  28  ii17  21",  iK 
22»=2  Ch  i89,  etc.  ;  +HD*!,  etc.,  281*  223-23; 
W>n  '2  fall  pierced  (fatally)  Ju  9"  i  S  i?62  31' 
=  i  Cli  io1  +  ;  3-in  ^n  Ez  35"  ;  cf.  D'&n  7]in3 


32s0;  DWn  nnn  '3  Is  io4;  D^JB'3  corpses  fal 
Je9"  Nu  i4»  (P),  v"  (JE);  by  the  sword, 
--"3  Am  717  Ho  7"  i4l  Is  3»  2  S  i12  Ez  5'*  6" 
Nu  14"*  (JE),  (+3J13,  W3),  etc.  ;  3in  <E*  '3 
tJosS*  (JE),  Ju4l6t;  T3  fy  ffo  /kind  o/ 

-  2i«  24""=  i  Ch  aiix"»  i  Ch  510  2o8t  ; 
^n  nnn  '3  /a«  under  my  feet  2  S  2  2*=  ^  1  8*. 
t>-  fig-  =  go  to  ruin,  perish,  etc.  (c.  30  t.)  ;  Am 
5*8"  +  ;  oft.  ||te?  Is38  815  (-f  other  words), 
31*  Je8w  46"  50*  **?'  Pr  2417;  ||n?  ^20"; 
fig.  of  earth  Is  24"  (opp.  £Mp);  Haman  /aWs 
before  (^)  Mordecai  Est618-";  cf.  Is  14" 
(abs.);  peculiar  to  Pr  are  n^na  0  Pr  n6, 
V~-  i317,  ny^3  I730  28".  o.  fig.  =  experience 
calamity  Mi  7"  (opp.  WP),  f  3714  MS14  Pr  2416- 
d.  >b«,  of  a  city  Je  51'  (||  Tlfa). 

3.  a.  Fall  prostrate,  Ju  1  9"  •*,  -|-  nrjjl  Jb 

i»;  /o/i  at  fidl  length  (in  a  faint)  IWp  ^. 

^noip    ,  828";    «n*  dotw  Nu24419  (JE; 

ni.it.  influence);  of  arms  of  Pharaoh  Ez 

30*(opp.  p]n).   b.  fatt=prostraU  onetdf  before 

$)  man  On  50*  (E),  2819"  Gn44"(J; 

;  before  ''  a  Ch  2OW;  nf^  V»-t>K  '3 

•  or  his  representative  Jos  514  7*  (both 

JE);  also  (nrtt  om.)  Ez  43*444J  before  man 

2814";  more  oft.  Vjfto  '3,  before  man  2  S  9* 


i  K  iS7-89  Ru  210,  before  ^  Gn  17*  ->J  +  6  i  P,  Ez 
3S399nw  i  Chai16  Dn817;  +  nET)K,  before  man 


2  S  i44,  before  '»  Ju  I320;  nri    VEN)  i  S  ao41, 

yifil  in  '»£  i  s  25»,  mn«  '3  2  S  i8  (all 

before  man);  V^l^too/oZio^one'sye^  i  S  25s4 
2K4S7,^^Est8».  Vid.syn.subTip.  c./oK 
upon  (to)  one's  neck,  in  embrace  Gn  334  46" 
(both  J),  45»  (E),  1«  ^B-to  5ol  (J). 

4.  a.  Fall  upon  (to)  =  attack  Je  48° 
(fig.),  cf.  Is  16';  c.  3  Jos  ii7  (D),  abs.  Jb  i1*; 
Wfy^J  ^«  ^  Je4616.      b.  t  desert  or  /o« 
away  to,  go  over  to.  c.  "to  2  K  25"  ll=  Je  5  a1*-1*, 
Je  2  19  3714  39'  i  Ch  i  a**-'1  (van  d.  H.  vltJO-»), 
2  Ch  i59,  c.  -b*  2  K  74  Je  37*  38",  abs.  i  S 
293  Je  399.     c.  T3  ^  y^K  into  <A«  hand  (power) 
o/Ju  is18  La  i7:  —  cf.  also  2.  a.  supr. 

5.  tFig.,  of  deep  sleep,  c.  to  Gn  15"  (J), 
i  S  2612  Jb  413  331S;  face,  countenance  (in  dis- 
pleasure) Gn45-6  (J);    vby  OIK  3b  O  i  S  17" 
(of  sinking  heart)  ;    Dn^J?3  Aw  Ne  616  arwi 
<A«y  toer«  co«<  C?OIOTI  in  </t«r  (own)  eyes  (cf. 
Be-Ry,  Ryle);    tof  calamity  sq.  "to  la  47" 
Ec912;  terror,  etc.,  sq.  "to  Gn  is11  (J),  Jos29 
(JE),  Ex  15"  (song),  i  S  1  17  Jb  13"  *  55s  105* 
Est817  9"  Dnio7;  reproach,  sq.  "to 


t  =fail  to  be  accomplished  Jos  2  1432314  14(allD), 
i  K  8M  2  K  io10  (  -|-  nr$);  =  not  to  be  reckoned 
Nu  612  (P)  ;  t  of  word  f^J)  faM*9  into  (3)  Isr. 
Is  97;  t  =fall  out,  turn  out,  result  Ru  3* 
(subj.  W). 

6.  Other  idiomatic  uses  are  :  33B^pp  '3 


=  «li<jht  quickly, 


n33-|Bn 


Gna4*(J), 
away  Nu  s^-^ssfc 
Is  a6»  (cf.  Hiph.  vlv);  =  fo  ^>r«/,  of 
supplication  ("  ^ej))  Je367  37"  42'  (cf.  Hiph. 
6);  c.  \V  =  be  inferior  to  Jbia1^'. 

1  7.  =  lie,  of  Midianites,  etc.  (like  locusts; 
3  loc.)  Ju  9";  —lie  prostrate,  i  S  19**;  usu.  pt. 


8;  of  the  dead  i  S  31"=  i  Ch  io" 
Dtai1  EZ3217  (Co  oonj.  D7«  [cf.  Gn64],  v. 
also  Berthol  Toy  Hpt)  ;  no  n3n«i  ^D3  Ju  3"  cf.  4» 
(om.  n™)  ;  nfjj  '3  onja  2  Ch  20^;  cf.  also 
Ez  32B1M4  (del  in  v"  Hi  Co  Berthol,  in  v» 
Toyepl). 

Hiph.  P/.  SH  i  S  3W+  ;  a  ms.  sf.  onj>Bn 
^731Hi  apl.^W  Jualf+;  i  pl.^BHNe  io8*, 
etc.;  Imp/.  ^1!  Ex  a  i87,  ^M  Gn  2"  +  ,  sf.  D& 

u  u 


29 


btt 


658 


D";   3  mpl.  1^3!  2  K  3*  ^2219,  ffV  Jb 
etc.;    /wv.  ms.  sf.  n?3n  Jos  i36;   mpl. 
iSi442;/w/.c*«r>3r6  iS 
0  rd.  b*33!>  (Di  Ol*rec 

»«.*»');  PL^SQ  2  K  66+  2t,  pi.  ay™  Un  9' 
— 1.  cause  to  fall,  c.  ace.,  lit.:  a.fell  tree  2  K 
319-25  cf.  65.  b.  throw  down  wall  2  S  2O16.  c. 
knock  out  tooth  Ex  2I27  (E).  d.  Zay  ^ros- 
trate  Dn  2$2  (for  bastinado).  e.  cast  (cedar 
pillars)  into  ("by)  fire  Je  227;  so  (c.  3),  wicked 
men  ^  I4O11.  f.  make  sword  drop  from  (p?) 
hand  Ez  3O22  (fig.),  cf.  39'.  g.  cause  stone 

to  fall  i>y  Nu  3s23,  flesh  ^  78®  (an^a),  stars 
Dn810(invision). 

2.  Of  causing  death  anna  2K  I97=ls377, 
Je  I97  Ez  3212  (all  ''  subj.),*2  Ch  3221  (human 
subj.);  T3  i  S  iS25;  +0$$]  Ez  64  Pr?26;  also 
>//•  IO626  Dn  n12=  overthrow,  bring  to  destruc- 
tion, >/r  3714  7318  (c.  5>),  I0627. 

3.  Esp.  of  casting  lot  (^a),  Is  3417  (c.  !» 
for),  Ne  lo35  (c.  ^  +  inf.),  1 11  (c.  inf.),  i  Ch  26" 
(c.  J» ;  so  rd.  KitHpt  cf.  ®93  Be  6t),  ^  2219  (c.  5>y), 
Est  9s4  (c.  inf.) ;  abs.  Jon  i77 1  Ch  2431  258  2613 
Est37;  +  U3in3Pri14(i.e.8harewithus);  om. 
infe  i  S 1 442  (c.  pa),  Jb  6*  (c.  i>y) ;  hence  'Bn  = 
assign,  apportion,  by  lot,  usu.  c.  ^  pers.,  Jos  13° 
234(bothD),  EZ451  4722a  +  v22b  (rd.  ^B!  $03; 
Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol),  4S29  (read  nbn32  for  '3D, 
©  33  Hi-Sm,  etc.),  ^  7855  (cf.  Qal  i  end  ;  and 

4.  Fig.,  let  drop,  cause  to  fail  (cf  Qal  5), 
Ju  219  Est  610,  +nf]K  i  S319. 

5.  Cause  deep  sleep  to  fall  ("ty  Gn  221  (J), 
Pr  1 915   (abs.),   make   countenance  fall,   look 
displeased  at  (3),  Je  312,  cf.  Jb  2  924  (obj.  '3B  n^K) ; 
cause  terror,  etc.,  <o  fall  ("by)  Je  is8. 

6.  Other  idioms  are  :  bring  to  life  (prop. 
drop  young)  Is  2619  (fig.);  present  supplication 
Je3826  429  Dn918-20  (all  c.  Mai>)  ;—on  both  cf. 
Qal  6. 

Hithp.  throw,  or  prostrate  oneself,  1. 
Inf.  cstr.  ^Q?nn  throw  himself  upon  (by)  Gn  4318 
(J;  i.e.  attack).  2.  Pf.  i  s.  %^|)B3rin  Dt926; 
Impf.  i  s.  PB.5r^  Dt  918*25;  P<.  7Q3n)p  Ezr  lo1; 
— prostrate  oneself  and  lie  prostrate,  *  ''P.Sp. — 
Pilel.  54ft?J  Ez  2  8ffl,  rd.  ^  Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol. 

1 7Ei  n.m.^^^untimely birth,  abortion;— 
bw  abs.  Jb  316  (Baer,  Ginsb.,  >  van  d.  H. 


5tt  n.m.Jb41-15  refuse,  hanging  parts ; 
—1.  fallings,  refuse,  cstr.  "»?  ^BO  Am  86  <Ae 
refuse  of  wheat.  2.  pi.  cstr.  nba  \bfip  Jb  41" 
<7i€  hanging  (falling,  drooping)  par^s  o/  Ai« 
flesh  (of  crocodile). 

t  H7Q^  n.f  .  a  ruin ; — abs.  rD  of  city  Is  1 7 '. 


7SP  n.f.  id. ;— abs.  7D  of  city  Is  23"  252. 

Q  n.f.  carcass,  ruin,  overthrow ; — 
1 .  carcass,  of  lion,  'D  cstr.  Ju  1 4".  2 .  elsewh. 
sf.  a.  a  ruin,  topQD  Ez  3i13  (kg.  under  fig.  of 
tree).  b.  overthrow,  id.  v16  (same  fig.) ;  ^JJjbsp 
(kg.)3210;  1jn|)BD  (of  Tyre)  2615-18  27s7;  DTi|)Bp 
(of  wicked)  Pr2916. 

t  D^S??  a.m.pl.  giants,  ace.  to 
so  (SQ3;  bvB3n  Gn  64  (J),  PJXJ  Vs 
DvB3n"|p  Nu  1 3s3  (JE);  ©  om.  "131  s?.3,  and  so 
Di ;  these  words  perhaps  doublet,  but  already 
in  Sam.,  also  93  (etym.  dub. ;  cf.  Aram. 
K?'B3  Orion;  conject.  v.  in  Thes  D 
Tuch  Kn  Len°r-  »•  **  Kn«- Tr- "» c ;  CheHbr- 
all  very  precarious). 

fl.  [r^J]  vb.  shatter  (NH  id.,  dash, 
beat;  As.  napdsu,  shatter,  destroy  D1HWB475; 
$  y?3  Pa.  shatter,  but  also  ^S3  Pa.,  tc?.,  Syr.  -4j 


—Qal  Inf.  abs.  pB31  c.  ace.  Ju  7"  awc^  a  shatter- 
ing (  =  and  shattered)  the  jars;  Pt.  j)ass.  2W 
^D3  Hta3  JC2228  (fig.)  «  vesseZ  /!o  be  despised 
(and)  shattered  (cf.  Ew  Gie  Rothstein^");  also 
Pt.  act.  ¥*&  shatterer  of  the  holy  people 
Dni27  (Bev  Marti  Kau,  rdg.  Y&  T  ^??). 
Pi.  dash  to  pieces:  Pf.  j  ms.  Y^}  consec. 
^  I379  c.  ace.  infants  ag.  (?£)  rock  ;  i  s.  ^XB31 
of  ^  dashing  all  in  pieces  with  (3)  Babyl.  as 
war-club  Jesi20-21-21-22-22-22-23-23-23;  sf.  &K  MyB31 
VnN-ijK  i314;  /mp/.  2  ms.  sf.  D?fB3n  ^  \baa 
f  29  (i.e.  nations);  3  mpl.  »B3J  DH^M  Je4812 


(symbol.ofdestroyingMoab); 
Dn  1  27  wlien  (they)  finish  shattering  the  hand 
(fig.  for  power)  of  tJie  holy  people,  but  rd.  poss. 
r?£,  v.  Qal.  Pu.  Pt.  fpl.  nftBJD  Is  279  like 
chalk-stones  pulverized. 

tyD!]  n.[m.]  driving  storm  (lit.  bursting 

of  clouds,  CheComm-)5  T}3  f?K]  DTJJ  O  Isso30 
(theoph.). 

t[^BO]  n.[m.]  shattering;—  ftBD  >b  Ez 
92  with  ^zs  sliattering-weapon  in  his  hand. 


659 


tfs:: 


5r2  n.m.  war-club  (lit.  a  shatterer)',  — 
Y  fi^'pSD  Jesi"  a  war-club  art  thou  to  me 
('*  addressiDg  Babylon,  cf.  Of  Gie). 

til.  VDJ  vb.  disperse,  be  scattered  (oft. 
taken  as  secondary  <v/fr.  Niph.  of  pB,  yet 
cf.  NH  J»W,  Qal  (1  li.  scatter;  Syr.  ^ 
pour  out,  throw  down,  X  fB3  ;  Ar.  ^j£>  shake 
(irreg.  correspondence  of  sibilants  cf.  No"1*0-), 
Eth.  H-R:  dissipari,  aufugere  Di  7")  ;—  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  *Jyt?  Djn  O  1813"  the  people  were  scattered 

from  me;  3  fr.  H*?"^  n??2  ^n  919(J)  thence 
disused  all  (the  population  of)  the  earth;  3  pi. 
D^a  Wp3  Is  33*  nations  were  scattered  ;  Pt.pass. 
fl»l.  cstr.  HW  nfrW  Is  n12  <fo  dispersed  of 
Judah  he  shall  collect  (||  V)??  VVU). 

ir'M  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JLii  wuZ,  life, 
person,  living  being,  blood,  desire,  ^LsS  breath, 
tweet  odour,  ^^Ju  be  high  in  estimation,  become 
avaricious;  m.  desire  a  thing,  aspire  to  it, 
v.  breathe,  sigh.  As.  napdSu,  get  breath,  be 
broad,  extended;  napiStu,  life,  less  frequently 
$oult  living  being,  person.  Vbs.  appar.  denom.  ; 
nouns  in  all  Semitic  languages  :  Ph.  £>D3,  CIS 
»-»B5,  Eth.  }«:;  in  the  foil.  =  both  soul,person, 
and  tombstone,  monument  (as  representing 
person,  v.  esp.  Duval  B--w-It-ll(UM)'»ft):  NH 
BTU  v.  Levyz*»iu(i«xw;  OAram.  pw,  Nab. 
Palm.  ITW,  v.  Lzb828  Cook82;  Syr.  UaJ.  v. 
i  Mace  1  3";  Sab.  DB3  Levy-Os  Zlw  -  "»»>• 
••*•  Mordtm  tb-"111  (M78)-*B  cf.  Libyan.,  DHM 


: 


"••  (so  even  On  alf  Nu  3  1»  i  K 


life,  self,  person,  desire,  appetite,  emotion,  and 
passion  (Ecclua  3»  4"-"  13"  M")  J—  ''  On 
i"+;  eta  On  37*  +  ;  ef.  ^?3  Gni213  +  ; 
j.l.  rr^:  K/.  i3«+  13  1.;  nbJB3  Ex  i24  Lv  27^; 
cj<r.  rrt«TD3  Gn  36*  4-  4  1.  ;  nfe^W  Lv  2  1  "  ;  Wtoa 

,  \*(\>\i\  rd.D^Dn,v.CoBertholToy);  ef. 
DTrt^w  2S23I7-|-;  bntrc?  Nu  17'+:— 

1  .  =  that  which  breathes,  the  breathing 
substance  or  being  =  V™*^  anima,  the  soul,  the 

•r  being  of  man:  a.  disting.  fr.  "^fe^:  ^D}t> 

(  iyi  Isio'^j  -ton  Dy  B^Din  Dti2»;  fr. 

-ibody  ^31'°.    b.  both  the 

inner  c»D3  and  the  outer  ifeQ  are  conceived  as 

resting  on  a  common  substratum:   t"rt?3  1)|jt 

xn  vj>y  WD«  ax:r  v^  Jb  14*  only  his 
flesh  upon  him  is  in  pain,  and  his  soul  upon 


him  moumeth;  cf.  ^  42*'7  I3i2  Jb  3O16  La  3* 
[v.  by  1  d],  all  poetical  (cf.  6  c).  c.  'J 
departs  at  death  and  returns  with  life :  W 
nno  ^3  ac?w  n«ya  Gn  35"  (E)  and  it  came  to 
2>ass  when  her  soul  was  going  forth  (for  */*« 
died) ;  H^D3  HPIM  Je  15*  she  breathed  out  Jter 
soul,  cf.  i  K 1 7Jl »  Jb  1 120  3 1».  d.  oft.  desired 
that  the  l?D3  may  be  delivered:  fr.  She'61 
^  i610  304  4918  8618  89«  Pr  23";  fr.  nw,  the 
pit  of  She'61,  Is  38'7  Jb  33^aj8J0. 

2.  The  &BJ  becomes  a  living  being :  by 
God's  breathing  D"n  HOBO  into  the  nostrils  of 
its  ibO;  of  man  Gn  27  (J);  by  implication  of 
animals  also  Gn  21'  (J);  so  ^  IO429-30  cf.  66*; 
man  is  njn  l^B3 ,  a  living,  breathing  being  Gn  27 
(J);  elsewh.  n»n  B^B3  alw.  of  animals  Gn  i*-*4-10 
9IWi-M  (all  P),  Ez47»;  so  n«nn  B^BD  Gu  i«  9" 
(both  P),  Lvn104«(H);  nn^n  BfU  Lvn4* 
(H);  ^n  i>3  K^B:  Jbi210.  B*B3  is  frequently 
used  with  the  verb  n^n:  ttTBJ  nn^m  Gn  12" 
i9w  (both  J),  i  K  2082  (E),  ^  i  i9m  Je  38" »; 


;  cf.  t'J  njnj  i  K  20"  (E),  Ez 
i827  ^  2280;  also  Gn  19"  Is  55'  Pr  3" 

3.  The  B>B3  (without  JTR  noun  or  verb) 
is  specif. :  a.  a  living  being  whose  life  resides 
in  the  blood  [so  in  Arab.  We8*™* llLn7  G.  Jacob 
Armb.i>icht.iT.«t-|  (nence  sacrificial  use  of  blood, 
and  its  prohib.  in  other  uses ;  first  in  D),  Dt 
1 223-24  only  be  sure  that  thou  eat  not  the  blood, 
for  tlie  blood  is  the  living  being  (Bfcjn  WH  D!^); 
and  thou  shalt  not  eat  the  living  being  with  the 
flesh  C&zn  DV  ^B3n) ;  thou  shalt  jtour  it  it/Km 
the  earth  as  water;  this  is  enlarged  in  H,  Lv 
I7io.n.i*.n  and  ^  p  Gn  9",  cf.  Je  2".  b.  a 
serious  attack  upon  the  life  is  an  attack  upon 
this  inner  living  being  2  S  i*  Je  4*°  Jon  2*  + 
69*  124°  Jb  27'.  c.  Bto  is  used  for  life  itself 
171  t.,  of  animals  Pr  1 210,  and  of  man  Gn  44* 
(J);  Bto  nnn  Bto  Ufa  for  life  Ex  2  i*(E),  Lv 
24" (H),  i  K  2o"4*  2  K  io*;  Da'nnn  WB^M  Jos 

214  (J) ;  fc?B33  Bta  Dt  19*';  rW3/or  the  lifs  of 
2  8  I47  Jon  i14;  fp3  tfto  tiv  put  lifs  in  one's 
ownhandJuLi2*  i  S  19*  28"  Jb  13";  >B^M  ^n 
r\v£>  Ju  5tt  risked  his  life  to  die;  tetoa  at  the 
risk  of  Ufa  Nu  17*  (P),  2  S  2317  =  i  Ch  1 1 '••>», 
i  K  2"  Pr  7?  La  5f ;  t^W  B^3  Ex  4"  (J),  i  8 
20'  22"  23U  25"  284"  1 6"  i  K  i9w»4  Je4" 


70'  86"  Pr  29";  t'j 


^35438IS40U54$63W70I86 
iK3ll=2Chi11,  iKi94=Jon48; 
smite  mortatty  Gn  37"  (J),  Dt  I9*J 
t'3  nth  i  K  I94  Jon  4*  ^31"  Pr 


, 
i  K  I94  Jon  4*  ^31"  Pr  i"; 

U  U  2 


Je4o 


l41i 


660 


JTJBD  PB3  deliver  life  from  death  Jos  213  +  3319 

Je  486  5I6-45  Ez  335  Am  214-15  +  8949 1 164;  tma 
'3  2  S  49  i  K  r»  *  34s  4916  5519  71";  t'3  notf 
VT  2520  9710  Jb  26  Pr  i33 1617  i916  22s. 

4.  The  E>B3  as  the  essential  of  man  stands 
for  the  man  himself:  a.  paraphrase  for  pers. 
pron.  esp.  in  poetry  and  ornate  discourse, 
70 1.;  (i)^B3==me:  ^B3  Nnn  *?K  Gn  49"  let  me 
not  enter  (poem  in  J) ;  One*  mo  '3  nbn  Nu  2310 
let  me  die,  etc.  (poem);  H0B3  nion  Ju  I630  (J); 

jO  »/*         \    /         :    :  - 

^<?D3  nnn  D'ONp  1.^^  peoples  instead  oftliee; 

p?n  ^  2513  he  will  not  dwell  in  good  circum- 
stances. (4)  y^B3  =  w;e:  '"lOptD3  "li9J?3  *3t?B3 
!/•  I247.  (5)  &^23  =  j/j^  them: 
'S3  Is  462  £/i€y  are  #o?K2  into  cap- 
tivity; DB^i?  ''IK  Is39.  b.  =  reflexive,  self, 
53  t.:  #B3  to  "1DN  6mcZ  oneself ^Nu  ^o3-5-5-6'7-8-9-10- 


11.12. 
J 


B3  =  myself:  'P33  JHK  N^>  Jb  921  7  know  not 
myself.  (2)  ^fB3  =  thyself:  '3  1D^  Dt  49  keep 
thyself.  (3)  itf?J  =  himself:  '»  an«  i  S  iS1-3 
2017  fererf  as  Amse?/.  (4)  n^S3 
73  npW  Je  311  jtMt^M  »cr*e//.  "(5) 
themselves:  '3  ^VH  deZtver  themselves  Is  47" 
Ez  I414-20.  (6)  D?f?3,  D3WS3  =  yourselves: 
'3  ^^;ri"PK  Je  379  deceive  not  yourselves,  also 
4220447;  '3  nay  Lvi629-31  2327-32  Nu297  (P); 
3  Dt415  Jos  23"  (D).  (7) 


=  ourselves:  '3  to  Je  2619  against  ourselves. 
c.  =  person  of  man,  individual,  144  t.,  first 
in  D2;  esp.  in  H,  P,  and  kindred  writers: 
(i)  C.  &"!«  :  DTK  '3  Lv  24"  opp.  flora  '3 
2418  (both  H),  and  so  DIK  '3  human  persons 
Nu  3i:».<o.46  (p)  j  Ch  s21  Ez  27".  Elsewhere 
without  D1K :  n3"»3  '3  Pr  1 125  one  who  blesses; 
n*Dl  X3  Pr  1 915  idle  person ;  '3  nnn  '3 
person  in  place  of  person,  Jb  i64;  "IB3 
X3  to  Ex3o15-16  NUI528  3I50  (allP)  Lv  17" 
(H).  t (2)  ^33  =  person,  any  one:  Dt247 
2725  Pr  2817  Ez  i84-4-4  33" ;  elsewhere  only 
HP:  Lv  21  4s-27  51-2-'4-15-1'-21  7 18-20.21.25.27  2329. 

**>  Nu  56  is27-30  1 9s2  3 119'28  3511-15-30-30  Jos  2o3-9 
(all  P),  Lv  i7i°-12-15  206-6  226-11  (all  H);  'an  nrra 
p  ^n^^  that  person  shall  be  cut  off  from :  only 
in  Gn  17"  Ex  i21519  3i14  Lv  7202127  Nu  913 


t(3)  tyQ3  coll.  for  persons,  in  enumerations: 
Dtio22  Jos  lo28-30-32-35-37-37-39  nn  (all  D2)  Je43° 


.-7.27 


I320  v. 


Ez  2  2-3;  elsewhere  only  Gn  1 25  4615 1S  - 
^^^Nusi^^allP).       t(4) 
13  j9erso«s  Gn  366  Ex  I24  i616  Nu  I918  (all 
P),  LviS29  2o25  272  (all  H),  2  K  i25  Pr  1 130 

Ez  ,218.18.18.19.19.20.20    ,^7    lg4   2227     (Q., 

supr.).     t(s)  ?^B3  =  deceased  person,  sts.  c.  J"ID, 

no  K'DJ  NU  66  (P),  no  nfc?B3  (®  @  ^53)  LV  2 1" 

(H);  usu.  without  n»,  D1N(n)  ITB3  Nu967  i91U3 
(P);  or  simply  ^B3,  Lv  I928  2I1  224  (all  H)  Nu 
52  611  9l°  (all  P);  elsewhere  only  Hag  213. 

5.  tya3  =  seat  of  the  appetites,  in  all 
periods  (46  t.) — a.  hunger :  fliy"]  7J  hungry 
soul  ^  107°  Pr277;  with  noun  or  verb  of 
yafc  «ift'«^  Is  5611  5810  Je  so19  Ez  719  +  63° 
1 07°  Pr  i325  277;  '£>  pinD  Pr  i624  sweet  to  the 
taste,  b.  thirst:  flB$  '3  weary  sowZ  Pr25'25 


632.  c.  appetite  in  general  : 
ty  17*  my  enemies  compass  me  about  with 
greed;  n/B  nnjJM  H^D3  ^K^  na»n"!PI  Is514 
Slieol  enlarged  her  appetite^  etc.,  cf.  Hb  25; 
Pr  232  8?B3  7y?;  EC  uses  K>D3  only  in  the  sense 
of  a,  b,  c  ;  the  c^B3  craves,  lacks,  and  is  filled 
with  good  things  :  EC  224  48  62-3-7-9  723. 

6.  r3  =  seat  of  emotions  and  passions 
(151  t.)  —  a.  desire:  t'3  nfflX  soul  desires  Dt 
i220  1426  i  S  216  2  S  321  i  K  1  137  Jb  2313  Pr  i34 
2il°Mi71;  '3  nwn  ^io3Is268;  t'3  n?K  Dt 

I215.20.21     l86      j    g   2320     Je    224.        SQ       ^^     ^^t, 

according  to  one's  desire  Dt  2i14  ty  7818  Je  3416; 
Dt  2325;  13^33  HNn  a/i,  owr  c^5iVe  ^  3525; 
a<  one's  desire  ^  IO522  Ez  I627;   JIN^  73 
|i:i  Ct  56;  t'3  N'^3  Z</«  wp  «/4e  soul,  desire 
Dt2415  2814"  (rd.  DH^K,  not 


Je22274414  Ho  48.  tb. 
abhorrence,  loathing:  X3  nS?V3  «owZ  abhorreth 
Lv  261U5-30-43  (H)  Je  i419;  "1  rbm  ')  D31  Zc  1  13 
and  their  soul  also  fell  a  loathing  against  ine. 
c.  sorrow  and  distress:  t'3  'HD  bitter,  gloomy, 
discontented  of  soul  Ju  i825  (E)  2  S  i78  Jb  320 
Pr3i6;  tx3  ID  i  S  222  cf.  Jb  711  iol  Is  38*  Ez 
27S1;  73  HD2J  Jb  3035  grieved;  '3  ^3K  sac?  o/soz^ 
Is-ip10;  r3  i"D2n  wiy  sow?  sAa/^  w;ee;>  Je  i317; 
nyi11  '3  7«'s  soul  trembleth  Is  15";  X3  niV  distress 
of  soul  Gn  4221  (E).  td.  joy  :  ^3n  73  my  soul 
rejoiceth  ^359  Is6i10;  '3  ras&  rejoice  the  soul 
^864;  also  +  94"  I383  Pr  2917.  te.  love: 
'3  nnn«  my  soul  loveth  Ct  i7  s1-2-3-4  ;  '3 

darling  of  my  soul  Je  I27;  '3  'i  HpQT  7«s 

Gn  34"  (J),  c.  nn«  ^63"; 
is  attacJied  to  Gn  348  (P).     f.  aliena- 
tion, hatred,  revenge:  tP  ^  Vj^n  <;w  soul  is 


661 


alienated  from  Je69  Ez231718;  JO  '3  nyp3  Ez 
23i8.K.M.  /a  ^y^  jta(ed  Ofnui  2  g.s  (Qr).  ':  nN:vj, 

>/r  1 15  Is  i14.  g.  other  emotions  and  feelings : 
'3  3^trn  bring  back  soul  La  i11*1'  (i.e.  revive,  cf. 
c.  3«>  i  K  17"'-),  hence  fig.  refresh,  cheer,  v16 
^19"  Pr25w  Ru4u;  '3  33117  +  23*;  '3  te?P 
your  souls' compassion  Ez  24";  '3  mvp  aozeZ  wcw 
impatient  Nu  2i4  (E),  Ju  io16 1616  Zc  u8;  '3 
'3  T"iKK  <A«t<  /  should  prolong  my  patience 
Jb  6";  -on  'mK  nnpr  y«  know  the  feeling  of 
the  stranger  Ex  23*  (KD). 

7.  B>B3  is  used  occasionally  for  mental 
acts  -f  33^  (see  10) ;  poss.  also  alone,  owing 
to  unconscious  assimilation  by  late  writers; 
but  most,  if  not  all,  exx.  may  be  otherwise 
explained:    1ND  JIJTP  ^BJ  V/'I3914  my  soul 
knoweth  weU  (or  I  know  well;  cf.  4  a) ;  N^3 
3^0  vf?  '3  fljn  Pr  1 92  <Aa<  <Ae  «attZ  6e  without 
knowledge  is  not  good  (but  RVm  desire  with- 
out knowledge,  cf.  6  a);  'b  nODH  njn  Pr2414 
/biotr  wisdom  for  thy  soul  (or  according  to  thy 
desire,  cf.  6  a) ;  7a  ^Din  PK  Est  4"  ^Ain*  no< 
tn  My  soul  (or  in  %#tf/,  cf.  4  b) ;  lytf  ^O3 
'33  Pr  2$  as  he  reckoneth  in  his  soul  (but  RV 
tn  himself,  cf.  4  b);  'j  ICNH  TO  i  S  2O4  (but 

IiV  foil.  @  «r»di;/«i  =  HJKTl ;   v.  6  a). 

8.  C^W  for  acts  of  the  will  is  dub. :  &  DN 
DSBto  (n«)  if  it  is  your  purpose  Gn  23"  (P) 
2  K  916  (or  if  it  is  your  desire,  6  a) ;  'j  mn3 
my  soul  chooseth  Jb  7U;   '3  n:XD  my  «<n*Z  re- 

in  Is  66*;  nn^P  '3  my  soul  delighteth  in  Is  421 ; 
(all  perhaps  emotional,  6  b,  df  g). 

9.  s?D3  =  character  is  still  more  dub. : 
te  '3  rOBJp<7  Hb  2*  /«'*  «ou/  w  not  right  in  him 

^  owe  tv&oKti  f)  ^vxn  pov  €V  avrta  [ci>do<(fl= 

nrnn],  v.  6);  ^£^9  *&  ^w  EZ  4"  my  soul 

hath  not  (or  /  Juive  not,  4  a)  been  polluted. 

f  10.  'j  in  D,  when  used  with  33^,  is  assim. 
io  it,  and  shares  with  it  the  mngs.  of  7,  8,  9  ; 
and  so  in  later  writers  influenced  by  D  (mil. -s 
we  may  think  that  6  is  used  of  intellect,  while 
'3  is  used  of  the  feelings):  thus,  33^  ^33 
Bfo3  i>331  (see  33^>) :  c.  Chi  Dt  4*  2  Ch  is12 


rtby  Dt  26";  an«  Dt  6s  13*  30";  jn*  Jos  23" 

-:y   I'f  io"  ii13  Jos  22*;  fol  yOB>  Dt  30* 

hi  2-J^  Dt  30'°  i  K  8«=  2  Ch  6»,  2  K  23° 

^OB>  2  K  2  3'=  2  Ch  34";  »»i  ^n  cKft4 


and  Dtn18  182*  iCh221928f  Je3241 

Pr  2'°  24".     ATote.  —  In  three  cases  is  gener- 

ally found  closer  approach  to  supposed  radical 


meaning  breath:  —  a.  pnoi  nob" 
ITS3  n^yo  Vljn  Pr  27'.  Ges  (after  Doderlein) 
renders  '3  nvytD  more  <7mn  odorous  trees,  so 
later  edds.,  even  Buhl;  but  93  De  SS  transp. 

^JH  n*$Q  ')  P^.    ©  Hi  Bi  njnpnoi  =  the 

soul  is  rent  asunder  by  cares.  In  any  case 
Cfcj  is  ||  3^,  cf.  IO.  b.  Dr£n  D*JJHS  tBfe?  Jb 
4  1  13  /its  6reo/A  kindleth  coals  (of  the  crocodile). 
The  piece  is  one  of  the  latest  in  the  book; 
primitive  meaning  hardly  in  such  a  passage  ; 
context  favours  ref.  to  passion  or  fury  ;  per- 
haps sub  6  f,  his  passion  or  fury  kindleth  coals. 
c.  ^Q3n  ^3  Is  320  perfume  boxes;  mng.  evident 
fr.  context  ;  but  not  necessarily  scent  (breath)- 
boxes;  may  be  6  a,  boxes  of  desire,  or  &,  boxes 
exciting  the  sense  of  smell  ;=  smelling  boxes  or 
bottles.  No  sufficient  evid.  in  BH,  therefore, 
for  meaning  breath,  odour.  —  See,  for  complete 
study  of  Bfej  (all  passages),  BrJBLlw7-17ft 

t  [tTD:]  vb.denom.  (cf.  Syr.  *&  refresh  ; 
-ajir,  T<J&f*  refreshed;  Eth.  }^:);- 
Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  B%T  Ex  23IJ(E)  2  S  i614; 
0B33  Ex  3  1  17  (P);_  to^  6rea^,  rc>e«^  oneself. 

tt^pj  n.pr.m.  son  of  Ishmael,  ace.  to  Gn 
2515  (P),T=  i  Ch  isi  (®  No<£«,  ®L  Na0«f); 
=  (Arab)  tribe  519  (®  Na^curadatttv,  A  ®L 


v.  II.  rpj. 


n-m. 


1^24-18 


flowing  honey,  honey 
from  tne  comb  (Ph.  nD3  CISL165'8b);—  73  abe. 
Pr58-f  3  1-,  cstr.  *  i9»;-sweet  Pr  24"  (||  «?!), 
cf.  2  77  ;  fig.  of  sweet  words  Pr  5*,  and  perh. 
Ct4n  (Bu  of  kisses;  ||  Bbl,  3^PI);  in  fuU  73 
i9n  A<m^y  o/  (<7ie)  combs  (comp.  with 


v.  nno. 


*AW  .  (mn,  in,  n» 


v. 

riD;  n.pr.loo.  Gn  io'*=i  Ch  i"  (@ 
but  &L  in  Ch  NC^KW  ^)  ;   = 
the  northern  land,  i.e.  Lower  Eg 
ace.  to  Brugsch  HJ**tU  *>-*«»l-««|  and  cap.  Erman 
Other  conj.  v.  DiGB. 

v.  n.  r&.    n.  yp.  y.  in.  pn. 

vb.=nY}=fly,acc.The«Gfal.;- 
only  Qal  7n/.  06*.  (si  vera  1.)  «3fTI  KifD  Je  48*, 
but  iraprob.  ;  3:  Symm  Kir  cf.  Ol*"4811  Gie; 

yn  nto, 


662 


vb.  Niph.  take  one's  stand, 
stand  (NH  3JU  id.  (rare),  rn*n  n.  taking  a 
stand  ;  Ph.  (Pun.)  a*J,  rOV3D,  rDVtD  monument 
Lzb325;  Nab.  Palm.  a¥J  se<  wp;  Zinj.  td.,  statae, 
all  Lzb325  Cook82;  Palm.  K3SD  tmagre,  Nab. 
aVJ  tW.,  DHMVOJTU1(18M)-12,  cf.  LzbLc-;  perhaps 


consec.  338; 


Ar.  vJLlI  se£  w^,  eree£,  J*-  sign,  mark,  way- 
mark;  Sab.  3¥3  cippus  CIS1''-23  SabDenkm95 
DHM  ZMG  **  (1876)>  115f-  Derenb  JAs>  "^  Au*"8«pt-  244; 
Min.  3XD  «ta«tte  (=2ViD)HomSttd*r-chrest-128);— 

Niph.P/.  3  fs.  raw  V4510,  naja  Gn377Pr82; 

2  ms.  H3*?1  Ex  715+  2  t;  3  pi.  «M  i59,  ttJTO 
Gn  2413  +  ,  f.  na«  Zc  n16, 
iSi26;  mpl.  M?3  Exs20*;  fpl.  ni3?J 
I  S  I26;  —  1.  a.  station  oneself,  take  one's  stand, 
for  definite  purpose,  c.  7V  loc.  (by,  on]  Gn  2413-4a 
2813Ex7153321342(allJ),Exi79i8u(E),Nu236-17 
(JE)  ;  Am  f  9'  Pr  82;  of  '*  Is  313  taketh  his  stand 
toplead;  c.  a  loc.  Ex  520  ^82'  (of  God),  cf.Nu 

2223-31-34;  natpy'a  i  Si26;  "  Mf^Dt  299;  c.nnaNu 

I627  (JE),  Ju  i816-17;  abs.La24(on  text  v.  Lb'hr). 
b.  ^anJ  =  be  stationed  (by  appointment,  or  in 
fulfilment  of  duty),  c.  /%  pers.  (sitting  or  lying) 


6-7-17 


0  Is  2  18 


Gn  451  1  S  420  2  2 

a*  ??zy  watchman'  8  post 

abs.  281  3SI.  *    c.   take  an  upright  position, 

stand,'*  to1p;Ex338(E;  +  nriQ  loc.),cf.  Gn377 

(E;  of  sheaf  );  of  waters,  1?.^»3  '2  Ex  1  58  (song). 

2.  6e  stationed  —  appointed  over  (^y),  1822° 

Ru  25-6;  with  Samuel  presiding  over  fy)  tliem 

1  S  1  920.    Hence  3.  Pt.  as  subst.  deputy,  prefect 
(as  appointed,  deputed),  only  i  K  45  7  57-30  p23 

2  Ch  810  (all  of  Sol/B  officers  ;  so  also  2  Ch  810 
Qr,  <  Kt  a'VJ),  i  K  2  248  (of  Edom).       4.  s/a?icZ 
^rm,  fig.  a?}  D'l^Tpa  ^  396  every  man,  (even) 
*fo  Jirm-  standing,  is  wholly  vanity  (but  ex- 
pression strange,  and  text  dub.);  D^jDBfcl  '3  up89 
(of  '*'s  word);  that  which  stands  firm  Zc  li16 
(Isr.  under  fig.  of  sheep),  but  dub.  ;  We  GASm 
leave  untranslated;  Now  prop,  '"i^nsn  the  dis- 
eased. 

Hiph.  Pf.  a'??  i  K  I634;  2  ms.  Jjaarn  Gn 
2i29*7417;  3  mpl.  O'Jn  Je526;  /m^/  3'£ 
Jos626,  ar  Dt328(dub.;  poet,  for  '*\  EwJ233a 
Di;  rhythmical  shortening  Ges§M9k;  read  ar 
^  2gl8w.  Bf.  «a^!l  La312; 
n  Je3i21;  Inf.cstr.  3^n  i  S  I321 
i  Ch  i83;  P«.  a^D  i  S  is12  (but  rd.  3>Jtn  ®  We 
Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS);—  1.  «to«/<w,  set  :  c.  ace.,  ewes 


Gn2i28-29(E;  laJ  opari),  trap  Je  52f>;  fig.  set 
me  before  tliee  (TJ.sb)  V/>4I'3J  s<?^  me  as  a  target 
La  ^-.  2.  set  up,  erect  pillar  («"I3J»)  Gn 


3514-20(E),    2Si818, 


2Ki710;   altar 


Gn  3320  (E),  stone-heap  2Si817;  monument 
(T)  iSi512;  city-gates  (c.  a),  Jos6£6(JE) 
=  i  K  1  6s4.  3.  cause  to  stand  erect,  waters, 
nrto3  ^  7  813  (cf.  Qal  Ex  1  58).  4.  fix,  esta- 
blish boundary  (subj.  '*)  Dt  328  +  7417  Pr  is15; 
dominion  (T)  i  Ch  i83  (of  king).—  i  S  I3>:1  is 
dub.  ;  AV  sharpen,  RV  set  ;  Kit  '  gerade 
macfan';  Klo  3JU  subst.,  v.  infr.;  cf.  HPS. 

Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  35?n  Na  28  it  is  fixed, 
determined  (Kl  Or),  but  very  dub.;  perh.  n.pr., 
or  epith.,  of  queen,  cf.  We  Now  GASm,  q.v.; 
Pt.  nr)K  D^n  D^p  Gn  2812  (E)  a  ladder  set  up 
on  the  earth  ;  7O  fb*  Ju  96,  read  naJfTSH  J^ 
GFM,  v.  infr.—  Cf.  also  3V  Hitfcp. 

tlS3  n.m.  1.  haft,  hilt  of  sword  Ju322 
(Ar.  vLLlJ  handle  of  knife,  '  in  wh.  the  ^^C*.-. 
[i.e.  the  shank]  is  set'  Lane2800).  2.  pre- 
fect, deputy,  v.  a¥J  Niph.  3. 

f  i.l^^  n.m.  pillar,  prefect,  also  appar. 
garrison,  post  (Ecclus  4618  IV  <3<¥J  y:a*1  a?ic^ 
Ae  subdued  garrisons,  posts,  of  the  foe);  —  X3  abs. 

1  K  419;  cstr.  i  S  i33+  3  i;  pi.  D»3^}  2  S  86  + 

2  t.+  2  Ch  810  Kt,  0^33f3    2  S  814'14;    cstr.  ^3M 
i  S  io5  MT,  but  rd.  3'3»  @(S«B  Th  We  Dr  Klo 
Kit  Bu  HPS;—  1.  pillar,  H^D  O  Gn  i926  (J). 

2.  prefect,  deputy  i  K  419  (on  text  cf.  Klo  Benz), 
so  perh.  also  i  S  io5  (HPS;  pillar  ®  Th  Dr 
Klo  Kit),  and  appar.  i33-4  (>al.  pillar);  this 
mng.  serves  also  for  2  S  86-14-14  (so  Ki  ;  Th  HPS 
garrison)  i  Ch  1  116  1813  2  Ch  810  (where  rd.  Kt), 
i72  (Kau  garrison  in  n16  i72;  Ecclus  46  18- 
v.  supr.  —  would  favour  this  meaning  in  other 
passages). 

f  n.  1^2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  on  border  of 
Philist.  Jos'  i  s43;  ®  Naaeifr  A©L  N«r(e)«/3; 
v.  also  Lag  BN95  A"m-  *;  mod.  Beit  Nasib,  c.  8  m. 
NW.  of  Hebron  BuhlGeo*r-  193. 

tnSQ  n.m.1813'23  standing-place,  station, 
garrison  ;  —  'D  abs.  i  S  I415,  cstr.  ajfp  Jos  4s-9  + 
(Baer  in  Sm  3?P,  cf.  on  i  S  1  323,  but  v.  Ginsb)  ; 
sf.  ^3?P  Is2219;  —  1.  standing-place  of  feet 
Jos43-9(JE).  2.  station,  office  la  2219(||T?J|P). 

3.  garrison,  post,  or  outpost  (of  Philistines) 
i  S  i323  I4i^.»-«  2  S  2314;  so  rd.  also  i  S  14" 
(for  MT  rntfO)  ©  Th  We  Bu  HPS. 


663 


re: 


n.[m.]  palisade  or  intrenchment ; — 
only  Is  293  (of  siege- works ; 

n.f.  'D  T?K  i  S  I41S  v. 

n.f.  guard,  watch?— only 
'D  'JT3J5  Zc  9*  and  7  encamp  as  watch  for  my 
house  (so  We  Now  GASra,  but  dub.;  Kue  Sta 
u**0  GASm  rd.  '"GJP,  but  this  prob.  non- 
existent, v.  supr.;  MT  appar.  intends  because 
of  a  Aort  =  *9*P). 

trC^,  rC:T2  n.f.  piUar,  maaseba, 
stump  ;-abs.  n?«P  Ho  3<  + ,  rOtt?  2  S 1 818 »  (rd. 
'On  ©  Dr  Bu  Kit),  v18  b  Is  613,  cstr.  TUlfD  2  K  3* 
10*  nr:  < In  35"=°;  sf.  !TOJ»  Is613;  pi.  abs. 
rfa¥0  iKi4*,  cstr.  nuro  2KI026,  etc.;— 
1.  a.  pillar,  as  monument,  personal  memorial 
2  S  iS*-18.  b.  a  stone,  set  up  (D^,  3'Vn),  and 
anointed  as  memorial  of  divine  appearance  Gn 
28"^  3'"  (a11  E)>  3514  (J);  so  also  3320  (E), 
where  ins.  'D,  or  rd.  'D  for  MT  H3JD  (We  Di 
Now'1"11-"-18),  set  up  (DH?,  Dnn,  3W),  in  token 
of  an  agreement  3i«*-»-5=-w  (all  E);  over  grave 
35ao-10(E).  c.  esp.  of  sacred  stones  or  pillars 
in  connexion  with  altar,  erected  (n:a)  by  Moses 
Ex  244(E ;  12  pillars),  Ho  3'  lo1 2Is  19";  conj. 
also  2  K  12'°  for  MT  nan?  Sta2^^'296  Now 
**••*  but  dub.,v.Benz*d'loc-;  (usu.+  D^«etc.): 
of  Canaanites  Ex  23*  (E),  34"  (J),  Dt  f  12', 
cf.  fen  'D  2  K  3*  lo5"7;  Tyre,  ^  'B,  Ez  26", 
of  obelisks  of  Heliopolis  in  Egypt ;  condemned 
for  Isr.  by  Deut.  code,  and  Deut.  redaction 

K  :  Dt  i6»  i  K  i4a  i710  i84  23",  2  Ch  14* 
31';  cf.  Mig"  Lv26«  (H).— On  masseba  v. 
further  Now^-'^Benz^-^Dr^^We 

•ktaw  III.M,1«  ^gfcm.  L  W4  ff.  «7f.;  M  wl.aHff.  4Mf.;  K.80 Ju 

g*  y.  [3^3]  Hoph.          2.  5iocXr,  ^um/i  of  tree 
Is6u*  (in  sim.),  so  vub  (fig.;  but  prob.  del.  as 


1 1.  [HM]  vb.  fly  (?) ;— only  Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
(si  vera  1.)  V:~D3  ^3  La  4U  (of  homeless  exiles) ; 

2: 


y  dub.;  rd.  perh.  V13  (cf.  Gn  4"'^,  so 
Bu;  Lohr  (more  venturesomely)  MXE*  *O  '? 
Buhl w  perhaps  W#  D3  <  ?. 

n.f.  plumage  (cf.  poss.  Ar.  II^G 
hair  over  forefaad,  fore-lock  of  hone,  Lane*8*; 
v.  also  As.  na-as  kappe)',—of  eagle  7S~  N"'* 
Ez  1 7*  (fig.  of  Nebuch. ;  +  ^^Z),  ^3K) ;  also  ')  31 
v7  (fig.  of  kg.  of  Egypt ;  +  ^33);  of  ostrich  n5f3 
cf.DiJJu).  Here  belongs 


prob.  also  anjia  Lv  i16,  rd.  nhjba  (Dr-WhHpt), 
WX33  (Sam),  or'^Jfb  ('nKJI  (cf.  Di),  its  feathers, 
of  bird  for  burnt-offering  ;  ©  <r\>v  rots  irrtpo'is, 
33  etplumas;  so  AV  RVm  ;  >  with  its  filth  (i.e. 
of  the  crop)  3:01*  <S  Ges  Kn  Ke  Kal  Ew  RV, 
meaning  without  evidence  elsewhere. 

f  H.  [71  M]  vb.  Niph.  Hiph.  struggle 
(NH  id.,  Hithp.  (Jastrow918);  Aram.  K^,  )L 
quarrel;  Ar.  Llj  apprehendit,  arripuit  ali- 
quem  antiis  suis,  Eth.  fftfc  wZfcrg,  evellere,  are 
perh.denom.  from  Il^U  (v.  ^y^),  soThes);— 
Niph.  recipr.  struggle  with  each  other  :  Impf. 
3  mpl.  «|:  Ex  2i»(E),  Lv  2410  (H),  2  S  M6;  ^ 
nn:  Dt25n;  Pt.VV  Ex213(E);  all  of  physical 
struggle,  wrestling,  and  the  like.  Hiph. 
engage  in  a  struggle  against  :  Pf.  3  pi.  W?  Nu 
269  (ty;  7n/.  c«<r.  sf.  DTlirn  T«  (^);  n«  Vti*n 
VT  6o2  (title)  ;  only  here  of  war,  hence  Klo's 
suggestion  (cf.  Buhl13)  inton  is  plausible  (cf. 
2  S  83-5-9). 

fn.  n!ip  n.f.  strife,  contention;  —  abs/D 

Is  s84  Pr  i310  i7M.—  i.  nyp  v.  )*vo. 

n.f.  id.;—  only  sf.  ^natp  ^3K  Is 
men  who  strove  with  tfue  (||  *&}# 


.e. 


fill.  [n]  vb.  fall  In   ruins;  —  Qal 
.  3  fpl.  3cnv  PKD  nryn  ^ly  je  4? 

shall  fatt  in  ruins  (read  prob.  njW 

Niph.  P<.  pi.  D'«  D'h  rwtn«£  A<faps,  i.o.  ruin- 

heaps,  2  K  i9»=  Is  37"  -On  Je  2l*  9»»  46" 


v. 


8UPr- 


tl.  [H5M]  vb.  be  pre-eminent,  enduring 
(Ecclus  [Pi.]  make  brilliant  43**"  M  (dOxford 
ed.1"111);  NHn^c<mu«r,etc.;  Ph.  n»,  Aram. 


n?f3,  *.!»   «Atn«,  60  illustrious,  pre-eminent, 
victorious;  Ar.l^  be  pure,  reliable;  Eth.  JKvh: 
&«  jwrc,  innocent;    both  classes  of  meaning 
prob.  derived  from  ffan«,  60  bright,  briUiax 
also  Drliu'»);—  Niph.  P<.  art.  Ie8l 

enduring  ('"9^D  apostasy). 

Piel  =  act  a«   otwMery  superintendent, 
director,  only  Chr.  and  ^-titles  ;  —  /«/.  nwf) 


.D^nifJO  2Chau734u;—l.  in  l.uilding  temple 


aCh2 


u7 


c:  ,4»u.         2.  in 


664 


ministry  of  house  of /s  i  Ch  234.  3.  in  litur- 
gical service  of  song,  JV^DCVT;>y,  over  the  bass 
voices,  leading  them  with  IlVtia  i  Ch  1 521;  njMD? 
in  titles  ofx/^has  prob. sim. meaning, =musical 
director  or  choirmaster;  Gk.Vrss.  of  2nd  cent. 
A.D.,  AqTheod  Sym,  and  so  Jer,  think  of  Aram. 
victorious,  but  no  clear  explan.;  ©  els  TO  reXor 
(prob.  ^Qp)  follows  ordinary  meaning  of  noun 
nvp  f  which  may  be  expl.  in  eschatological  sense 
as  referring  to  end  of  age  of  world  after  Euseb 
Theod ;  or  for  full  rendering  after  De ;  neither 
satisfactory.  Chr.,  near  in  date,  gives  the  clue 
which  is  intrinsically  prob.:  ?  indicates,  not 
assignment  (nothing  special  in  these  ^-  to 
suggest  it,  and  assignment  of  ^^  for  such  use 
a  matter  of  course),  but  that  these  ity  were 
taken  by  final  editor  from  an  older  major 
Psalter  known  as  the  Director's  Collection,  cf. 
the  still  earlier  collections  known  as  Tn(p), 
*|DK(i>),  mp  <J3(ty.  The  55  W  with  nwb 
were  taken  39  from  Davidic,  9  from  Korahite, 
and  5  from  Asaphic  Psalters;  only  2  anony- 
mous. Hb  3  originally  belonged  to  Director's 
Psalter.  This  and  other  Director's  ^nfr  have 
musical  directions  in  titles.  The  Director's 
Psalter  was  prob.  the  prayer-book  of  synagogue 
of  Gk.  period,  presupposed  by  our  Hab.,  the 
collection  of  the  twelve  Minor  Prophets,  the 
prophetic  canon,  and  Daniel  (v.  BrGen>Intr-123). 


eminence,  enduring, 
everlastingness,  perpetuity  (rot A  Ecclus  40" 
as  4  infr.);— mr5  i  S  iS^+s  t.;  PtfJ  Am  i11 
+  36t.;  sf.TOJ  La318;  pi.  ffrwa  3410;  — 1. 
eminence:  tanb*  nva  the  Eminence  of  Israel  ('*) 
i  S  i529(Dr8im-98  glory  of  Israel);  attribute  of 
God  i  Ch  29"  (||  Tin,  mNSn  et  al.).  2. 
enduring  of  life,  and  so  life  itself  as  enduring : 
*nsa  "DK  La318  my  endurance  doth  vanish  (De 
sap  of  life,  v.  n.  7a).  3.  endurance  in  time : 
'j  niNETD  ^  743  perpetual  desolations;  "13"]?  'i/ 
Pr  2 128  tpatkrik  continually  (?;  v.  Toy);  'a-iy 
^4920  unto  the  end  (a  long  duration),  so  Jb3436. 
4.  everlastingness,  ever,  usu.  n^bfor  ever,  2  S  226 
Is  I320  258  2S28  3320  5716  Je  35  s'o39  Am  87  Hb  i4 
^  97'19 10"  4424  4910  527  6817  74U(U9  779  795  8947 
I039  Jb  420 1420  2o7  237  367  La  520;  D>n¥3  m?A 
(cf.  D^hy  D^y)Is3410;  seldom abbr.  HM  Ami" 
('&  ®  We  Now  GASm),  Je  i518  +  i32 16". 

II.  TOJ  (V of  foil.;    cf.  Ar.    *,£, 
;    BaE852.cp.  Eth. 


Lane 2806, 2807 

spargere,  aspergere  Di 677  (rare)). 


f  n.  LTOp  J  n.m.  juice  of  grapes,  fig.  of 
blood,  gore ; — only  sf.  DH5f3  Is  633-6. 

t  tt1^  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim 
Ezr  2M  (©  Nao-ow,  A  Nf&f)  =  Ne  756  ©  Atreta, 
A  Nfto-eta ;  @L  N«(rta  in  both. 

f  /% J]     vb.  not  in  Qal ;  Pi.  strip,  plun- 

L       -  T  J  212 

der;  Niph.  deliver  oneself,  be  delivered; 
Hiph.  snatch  away,  deliver  (Ecclus  Hiph. 
Pt.  rbyn  delivering  4O24b  (Levi  conj.  b*Y  4O24  a); 
NH  Hiph. = BH ;  BAram.  Haph.  id. ;  Syr.^l> 
pour  out;  Ar.  JJLi  intrans.  tincturam  exuit 
emisitque  barba,  ex  cuspide  excidit  sagitta,  etc., 
Kam  Frey ;  Eth.  in.  *l*f8"A:  evulsum  vel  abrup- 
tum  excidere  e  suo  loco,  Difi98)  ;  —  t  Niph. 
Pf.  i  pi.  ttbtt  Je  710;  Impf.  ^  Dt  2316,+  i  s. 
nbx3«  ^  6915,  +  8 1.  Impf. ;  Inf.  ^jn  Is2o6+  3 1. 
— 1.  reflex,  tear  oneself  away,  deliver  oneself: 
abs.  Pr  63  Ez  i416-18  2  K  I9u=ls37u;  o.  W  Pr 
65;  ?K « . .  DyD  escape  from — unto  Dt  2316.  2. 
passive,  be  torn  out  or  away  ^Kn  S3p  Am  312 ; 
be  delivered,  abs.  Gn  3231  Je  710  ^  3316  Mi  410; 
^3310  Is  2o6;  *]?!?  Hb  29;  |t?  >^  6915. 

tPi.  Pf.  2  mpl.  Dn|nr3  EX322; 
Ez  I414+  2 1.; — 1.  s^p  o^*,  S2)oil,  abs.  2  Ch  2O25; 
c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  322 1 236  (J).  2.  deliver,  c.  ace. 
DtPJM  Ez  I414. 

Hiph.190  P/.  Hp?  Exi227;  2  ms.  ribin 
Ex  523  +  50 1.  Pf. ;  7m;;/  5>T  2  K  1 739;  !>£  "Gn 
3 19; +  63  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  P2?'!1  Pr  24";  n^Jfn 
f  2221;  sf.  ^.Wn  Gn  3212+  24 1.  Imv.;  Inf.  abs. 


Inf.;  Pt.  »  Dt3239+i6  t.  Pt.  — tl. 
away,  57za<cA  aw/ay,  e.g.  property  Gn  3i9-10  (E) 
Ho  2n,  prey  from  the  mouth  of  animals  i  S  I735 
Am312  Ez3410,  words  of  '>  from  the  mouth 
^  H943;  orrya  ^arp  pw.  2  S  i46a?^  <7i«re  was 
none  to  tear  them  apart  (two  fighting) ;  i^ni 
^?.^  2  S  2O6  and  take  away  our  eye  (elude  our 
sight,  Ges;  Ew  We  after  ®  cast  shadow  over  our 
eye,  denom.  from  *?? ;  Bo  Th  after  @  tear  away 
our  eye,  harm  us  irretrievably,  v.Dr1828-2;  HPS 
escape  from  us  pBO,  as  ®L],  cf.  Bu  [^»]]). 
f2.  rescue,  recover,  e.g.  cities  Jun26;  wives 
and  property  i  S  3O8'18'22.  3.  deliver  from  : 
a.  enemies  and  troubles,  abs.  iSi221  Pri919 
Is  so2  Je  3917;  t  h»  P»  Ju  i828  Jb  54  io7  ^  73 
5022  7 111  Iss29  4222  4313  Dn847  Ho 5"  Mis7; 
c.  ace.  Gn  i88(E),  Ex  5ai2»(J),  Dt  231&-f39 1.; 


665 


4714  Ez3 


33";  c.  JO 


from  Mi  5s  +  25  1.  ;  "1'tD  /rom  <ta  /tarn?  or  potrer 


(E);    t«|29    2814"   I91022l=^l81,    2K206 

=  Is  38«,  2  Ch  32"  Ezr  8".       tb.  from  death 


1  1;  ^  86U  Pr  23".  t4.  deliver 

from  gin  and  guilt  (in  late  writings),  s 
+  399/rom  a//  my  transgressions; 
from  bloodguiUiness;  W«torr^   TOJ 
V'  79*  deliver  us  and  cover  over  all  our  sins; 
prob.  also  ^S»«n  ^rneio  ^  119'*. 

tHoph.  P<.  £*»  ;—  fiDita  i*0  -1*3  Am 
411  00  a  brand  plucked  out  of  tlie  burning; 
BW  Zc  3J/r<wl  the  fire. 

tHithp.  tripl?  ^V??M  Ex  336  (E)  and 
they  stripped  themselves  of  their  ornaments. 

tn^Sn  n.f.  deliverance  Est  4"  (old  Sem. 
Inf.  inVacc.  to  BaNB9°;  Inf.  also  Sta'6216  cf. 
Ges»«e  Ko11-1-408;  prob.  here  by  Aram.  infl.). 

v.  II. 


vb.  shine,  sparkle  (NH 
akin  to  Ar. 
PL  n^n3  pj;3 
Perle8AMl-4*  prop. 
of  n^3),  cf.  Ew. 


Ez  i7  (of  cherubim)  ;— 
ir  plumage  (')  ||  form 


n.[m.]  spark;—  Is  i31  (fig.). 

only  sf.  MM  Gn  4o10,  v.  foil. 

~^JI  n.f.  blossom  (perhaps  fr.  above  -/, 
blossom,  flower,  as  shining  amid  leaves)  ;  — 
abs.  'j  of  vine  Is  18*  (U0!?  ;=  berry-cluster  ace. 
to  Di  Kit  CheHp*  cf.  J.  Derenb1**''1*5'-301'  : 
«om>.*i).  gf.  ^3  Jb  i5»(of  olivt  •)  ;  read  also 

:  Gn  40>°  (of  vine)  for  MT  a*?,  cf.  Di 
Hols. 

•  V;]  n.[m.]  id.,  only  pi.  D'»?  Ct  212. 

'  [T??]  vl>'  denom-  bloom,  blossom  (NH 

Jewish-  Aram.   J7?   «^-)  J  —  Hiph.   Pf. 

•-:'Ct6»(nodagl..  "'  Ges  !«•*»•«) 

i  -omegranates  have  put  forth  blossoms,  so  7  ia  ; 

/.  3  ms.  p*£  EC  12*  the  almond-tree  wears 

blossoms. 

II.  "^    ^/of  foil.;  cf.  Ph.  n.pnloc. 


isle  (coast)  of  hawks,  Lzb 

>-  (cf. 


;  Syr.  ]'J  hawk 


f  ii.  y2  u.m.  a  bird  of  prey,  generic  name, 
incl.  hawk  and  falcon  (Tristr1"18;  accipiter  Bo 


ILWff.;  wLBoMnm-ULSO.    cf    J^ow  Arch.  L  1H      ^^_ 

clean  bird,  Lv  n18  (P),  Dt  14"  (varieties, 
^njppp)  j  bird  of  passage  Jb  39**. 

fl-  PW]  vb.  watch,  guard,  keep  (NH 
id.,  observe;  As.  nasdru,  watch  over,  protect; 
OAram.  TO  protect  Lzb**  Cook81;  Palm,  in 
n.pr.  Yog160-4  Cook124;  Aram.  103,  4,  (cf. 
Wetzst  in  DeJob(8)  on  27");  Ar.JJkS  look  at, 
consider,  examine  (^j-kU,  overseer  is  Aram, 
loan-word  Fra138);  Sab.  UDmsar6  to  aid  them 

etc.,  Di701;— cf.  also  ntw);— Qal  P/'3  ms.  sf! 

VApr3';  sf.  »TJ3fl  (Ges 
,  Dt  32lfl;  f.  sf.  naPJttn  Pr  2"  (Ges»«-4IL); 

1 19145;  \f.  T)?K  Is  42;V98  (Ges  Bo  Ew  aUrora 
3    mpl.    W    Pr  20*; 
$'  Dt33f  (on  forms  v.  Ges'*2-11-1)*  15  t. 

(d.  f.  dirim.  Ges'**");  sf.  JJjia  Pr4";  /w/. 
abs.  -^atj  Xa  22;  cs^r.  "to  Pr  29;  >f.  I3rt3  Pr  287; 
•Vh  Ex  347+7  t.;  sf.  ?n»b  Is273;  pi.  Dnsia 
2  K  17'  i88,  etc.;  ^aw.  W3  Ez6lf;  pi. 

Is  654  (©  fV  rolff  (T7rr;Xa/oif ,  n^Vtp3)  ;    cstr.  ^ 

(Kt  ri7?  only  here)  Is  49*;  f.  'iTJW?  Is  i8  (Di 
rds.  m7li3  Niph.  PtV^2f);  cstr.  ni»  Pr  7W; 
pi.  n^lM  Is  48*  (Che  rds.  ^^f?). 

1.  Watch,  guard,  keep,  a  vineyard  Jb  27" 
(cf.  Wetzst  in  De**"' •""*•),  Is  27",  fig-tree  Pr 
' 27",  fortification  Na 22;  D'")Vb icatclimen  Je3ie; 
'3  p'nap  <ow«r  of  watchmen  2  K  1 7*  1 88 ;  in  et  1 
sense  of  men,  guarding  the  mouth  Pr  1 3*,  the 
wayPn617,ab  PM";  the  tongue  JHO  ^34"; 
c.  ^y,  over  the  door  of  the  lips  ^141';  of  God 
Dn«n  -Wb  Jb  7"  (thou)  watcher  of  men  (iron.). 

9.  Guard  from  dangers,  preserve,  c.  ace., 
subj.  God  or  his  attributes  Dt  32"  +  25"  31" 
40"  6i8  Is  26'  42*  49*  Pr  2"  20*  22";  Bto  ^ 
Pr  24";  c.  ace.  and  JO  from  which  ^  I28  327 
64*  140".  In  WisdLit.  subj.  is  abstr. :  TO3n 
:  ;  roun  Pr21!;  np^  Pri3*;  /Klb1  '"NJtt 
Is  49*  preserved  of  Israel. 

3.  Guanl  with  fidelity,  keep,  observe:  of  ", 
Vlbvb  1DR  -Urt  Ex  347  (J) ;  elsewhere  of  man 
observing  the  covenant  Dt  33'  (poem) 
the  divine  law  ^7  87 1 05**  1 1 9*-! 


25'°, 


666 


commands  of  parents  Pr  620  287;  and  discipline 
of  Wisdom  Pr312141352. 

4.  Guard,  keep  secret,  dub.:  finw  secret 
things  Is486;   D"l«3  secret  places  Is  6s4  (see 
forms  above) ;  J?  HIM  secret,  w%  minded  Pr  710 
(of  harlot,  so  RVm  c/ose,  i.e.  secretive). 

5.  A>p*  c/ose,  blockaded,  dub.:  "»»|n  ^ 
blockaded  (so  Ew  Hi  Co  Toy ;  but  Ke  Bth  Kau 
preserved;  Hi  Co  Bth  Toy  del.  -\KBOm)  Ez  61S; 
fn«T3  TV  blockaded  city  Is  I8  (see  form  above); 

blockaders  Je  416  (but  ©  ovtrrpo^cu  = 
i.  e.  /o«*). 

i  v.  I.  TO  Qal  P<.  paw. 
2]  adj.  preserved; — only  pi.  cstr. 
Is  496  Kt,  Qr  n»3  q.v.  TO  P<. 
Mi3  v.  I.  TO  Qal  Imv. 

H.  "")¥J  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar. 
^/resA,  brigJit,  grow  green;  Ecclus  4O1 
marg.  TO,  fcrancA;  NH  "tt3  =  BH). 

tl^5  n.m.  sprout,  shoot,  in  fig.  uses:— 
'3  abs.  Is  1 11  1 419  (sim.);  cstr.  6o21  ('JWD  '3),  Dn 
1 17  (yshtf  73D ;  but  ©  Bev  'poss.'  rreh?to  0). 

fl.  PjM]  vb.  pierce  (NH  id.;  SI"-4 
nap3n  </ie  piercing,  boring  through;  Aram.  ajM, 
-r«'  trf./  N3J53  7io?e,  etc.;  Sinait.  n.pr.m.  np3 
But441-8,  D^'Eut99'2'153'2  (Lzb325-326  Cook83); 
As.  nakbu,  depth,  spring  of  water;  Ar. 


perforate,  pierce,  scrutinize,  etc.,  11-Jb  sagacity, 
etc.;  L!»^-«J  leader,  chief  (one  who  scrutinizes))', 
—Qal  P/  3  fs.  sf.  PDjM  2  K  i821  Is  366;  2  ms. 
Hb  314;  Impf.~}\ff.  Jb  4o24,  apjl  2  Ki210; 


sf. 


Is  622;   2  ms.  apn  Jb  4O26;  Trav.  ms. 


rnp3  Qn  3oK;  Pt.  pass.  3*pj  Hg  i6;  pi.  cstr. 
S3p3  Am  61;  —  1.  pierce,  bore,  c.  ace.  2  K  i821= 
Is366,  Hb314  (all  in  fig.),  Jb4o*-*;  c.  ace. 
cogn.  +  2,  inbl2  "^n  3J5>1  2  K  1  210  and  lie  bored  a 
hole  in  its  lid;  Mp3  "IH^  Hg  i8  a  bag  pierced, 
i.e.  with  a  hole  in  it.  2.  prick  off,  designate, 
wages  Gnso28  (J),  name  Is622  ('>  subj.;  cf. 
Niph.);  pt.  pass,  noted,  distinguished  Am  61. 
Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  in  phr.  ntoBb  O?3  (TB^)  w/w 
were  pricked  off,  designated,  by  name  Nu  i  17 
iChi2»  (v31  van  d.  H),  16"  2Cli28153i19, 
cf.  Ezr  820. 

ti-  [^j?5l  n-[m«]  term-  techn.  of  jeweller's 
work,  prob.  some  hole  or  cavity  (Hi-Sm  Co 
Berthol  ;  ToyHpt  leaves  untransl),  —  only  pi.  sf. 
T???*  ^1^  Ez  2813  thy  sockets  and  thy  grooves 
(Da),  or  thy  settings  and  thy  sockets. 


fn. 
M  (© 


-np: 

n.pr.loc.  only  in  ran 


aw(K&);  on 
(Ar. 


K  Jos 

A  Ap/^iai  jcat  Na«f  /3  ; 
border  of  Naphtuli; 

appar.  a  ^>ass  r.  va  ?*oa<i  between  moun- 
tains). 

trDp:  n.f.  female  (perforata  (Ba^166); 
so  Thes  and  most  ;  >  another  view  in  Schwally 
zAwXi(i8»i),i8it:idiot.67.  NH=BH;  Aram.  K3i*3, 

«??iW,  UAJ,  Ik^jaJ);—  alw.  abs/:  Je  31^  + 
21  1.  (all  Pent.,  and  all  P  exc.  Dt  416)  :  1.  woman 
(or  female  child)  Je  3I22  (opp.  TM),  Gn  i-7  52 
Lv  i25-7  1  5s3  274-5-6-7  Nu  s3  (all  opp.  l?J),  Nu 
3  115.  2.  /emafe  antma^  Gn  619  73-9  16  Lv 

3'-«  (all  opp.  naj),  428-32  5«.-Dt  416  (opp.  ^)  may 
include  both  women  and  animals. 


f  I.  rnj?P  n.f.  hammer  (by  means  of  which 
one  drives  in  nails  and  pegs)  ;  —  abs.  'D  Ju  421 
(  +  W);  elsewhere  pi.  ntagp  iK67(  +  P); 
Is  4412  Je  io4  (  +  rrilDpp).  —  On  name  Maccabee 
v.  Schurer6"611-1-158.  ' 

fn.  H5i??  n-f-  hole,  excavation;  —  only 
cstr.  "fa  7O  Is  51  1  (fig.),  excavation  of  a  pit,  = 
quarry  (||  n«). 

fll.  [2pJ]  vb.  curse  (perh.  akin  to  I. 
3p3;  perh.  secondary  foimat.  fr.  255,  q.v.  for 
forms  ap?,  ap,  etc.);—  Qal  Inf.  sf.  DB'  taj»  Lv 
2416;  P«.  /<(  DB?  ap>  v16  (on  text  v.  Di^  Gei 
urKhrii»a74  DalmanAdonaI44f>). 

I.  IpJ  (-/of  foil;  ^R^T  point,  furnish 
with  points  ;  cf.  Syr.  jUx>  (very  rare)  PS2453; 
n.  J  jUdoj,  but  also  JfrOc£>  point,  mark;  vbs.  perh. 
denom.;  Ar.  kl>  poiW  or  dot  (letter,  word,  etc.), 
ii.  make  specks,  spots,  on  garment,  etc.,  prob. 
loan-word  Fra195;  Di^648  cp.  Eth.  }*H:  be 
decayed,  worm-eaten  (of  wood,  bread,  etc.)). 

ITp3  adj.  speckled;  —  only  of  sheep  and 
goats;  '3  Gn  3o32-32,  fpl.  nftjH  v35  (all  ||  ^), 
mpl.  D1^  v39  (  ||ta.  +  D^ipy  ;—  all  these  J)  ;  mpl. 
also  3i8-8"and  (+D^^,  D^Tja)  v10-12-  (all  E). 

t[l^j?^]  n.[m.]  perh.  what  is  crumbled 
or  easily  crumbles,  crumb  (cf.  'TJW);  —  only 
pi.  1.  crumbs  :  D"1i33  iTH  B[aj  DT2f  Dnb  ^3  Jos 
9s  aW  <Ae  6reac?  of  tJwir  provision  was  dry  (and) 
become  crumbs  (©  /3f/3po>/ifW[ot]  ;  33  in  frusta 
comminuti),  cf.  73  .TH1  B^aj  v12  (v.  Di  Benn). 
2.  appar.  a  kind  of  (hard)  biscuit  or  cake  i  K 
I43  (brought  as  present  ;  +  EHJ,  etc.). 


nip: 


667 


'  [""HP?]  n-£  Point,  or  drop;  —  only  pi. 
cstr.  *|D3n"  nVnjja  oy  ^vitTjH  ant  nin  ct  in 
rows  (strings  or  chains)  of  gold  will  we  make 
for  thee,  with  points  of  silver. 

II.  *7pJ  (</of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  HI  a  kind  of 
small  sheep  with  very  abundant  wool  (Jacob 
Aiu»b.B«i.ubM,i»7,o))  whence  ^  shepherd  of 

this  kind  of  sheep  ;  1p3  perh.  MI30;  As.  ndkidu 
D1HWB,79.  cf  NH  igfc  (rare)). 

1  in  n.m.  sheep-raiser,  -dealer,  or  -tender 
(Lag118  '*)  ;—  abs.  '3  only  2  K  34  (of  Mesha,  king 
of  Moab);  pL  tfpnp  D^fSa  TBfo  Am  i'(of  Amos, 
v.  Dr  ;  cf.  7",  where  read  ipu  for  ipu  ace.  to 
We  Now  Dr,  not  GASm,  v.  Bu  infr.);  perh. 
gloss,  cf.  BuItohB'M'n»'ri"-1«tNow'dl0'- 

tNTip:  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim  Ezr  248-60=  Ne  7*°  w,  ©  Nnrarfa,  Nc^a. 

t[!lpJ]  vb.  be  empty  (?),  clean  (Ecclus 
i6llb  Niph.  Impf.  np3>  be  unpunished,  so  40* 
3is=Pr2820;  NHPi.=BH;  Aram.  Ki?3  Pa.= 
BH,  adj.  Xj53  ckaw;  Ph.'p3  adj.  pare;  Palm. 
«p:  6c  cfom  (perh.)  in  n.pr.  SachauZMQmT(U81)' 
**  Lzb82*;  As.  nakil,  pour  out,  pour  libation, 
make  offering,  nikil,  libation,  offering;  OAram. 
•Tpj  perhaps  =  n;i*3  libation  (Lzb358),  cf.  Syr. 
Uocu  Cook83;  Syr.  wJaJ  Pa.  pour  out,  make  a 
libation;  on  the  other  hand,  Ar.  ^iS  purus, 
mundus  fuit  Kara.  Frey;  n.  cleanse,  etc., 
Lane3837.  —  Orig.  meaning  prob.empty  out,  hence 
pour  and  be  empty,  clean);  —  Qal  Inf.  aba.  nj?3 
Je  4915  (npjn  nf>3,  prob.  err.  for  'n  np3?l,  cf. 


Niph.  P/  3  ms.  n$3  Zc  53+  5  t.;  f. 
Nu  5s9;   nnjM  Is  3»;    2  ms.  rrg3  Gn  24";  i  s. 

S3   Jui58+2t.;    Impf.  njj 
2  ms.  np^n  Gn244l+2  t.;  pi. 

-:T  Nu  519;   /n/.  ngn  Je  25";—  1.  be 
cleaned  out,  of  a  plundered  city  Is  3*;  purged 
out,  of  liars  and  perjurers  Zc5*~3.         2. 
clean,  free  from  guilt,  innocent,  Je  2*  c.  ft?, 


(at  the  hands  of)  </w  Philistines  Ju  1  5*.      3.  60 

frte,  exempt  from  punishment,  abs.  Ex  2ilf  (E) 

Nus»(P)  1826*;  n^  Hb  Pr6»  11"  16*  17' 

i9Ma8»  Je  25t"M*49ub,  Hjjin  n>3  v»».         4. 

,/retf,  exempt  from  obligation,  c.  JP,  from  oaths 

Gn  24n41  (J);     Dnon   *tsp  from  effects  of 

drinkii  •;  the  bitter  water  Nu  5"  (P). 

Piel  Pf.  i  s.  W&  Jo  4"  (©(5 


so  Now  SS  Buhl);  Impf.  3  ms.  n^  Ex  2O:  + 
2  1.;  n^  Nu  i418  Na  i3;  2  ms.  sf.  'ig:n  Jb  9s 
10";  ««g9  i  K  29;  i  s.  sf.  3IJMK  Je3on  46s8; 


1.  AoU  innocent,  acquit,  Jbgv;  *3ij[D  Jb  io14; 
n™D3O  ^  i913.  2.  feaw  unpunished  :  of 
man,  c.  ace.  i  K  2';  elsewhere  of  God  :  abs. 
"?a;  ^  "ga  Ex34'  7=Nu  I4l8-I8(all  J)=Na  i33; 
c.  ace.  Hj?:;  *6  Ex  2o7=Dt  5"  ;  ^:«  K^  nj§3  Je 


3on  11  =  4628-28,  cf.  Jo  4*1-21  (but  v.  supr.). 

"PpJ  adj.  clean,  free  from,  exempt;— '3 
Gn244l  +  3it.;  cstr.  *p3  ^244;  pi.  D*$3  Je  2s4; 
D$3  Gn4410+6  t.; — 1.  free  from  guilt,  clean, 
innocent,  \\  P^¥ :  P^^l  *ty  Ex  237  (E),  %j?3 
innocent  person  Jb47  I78  2219JO  2y17  ^  ios  15* 
Pr  i11;  D»P3  Jb  9*'>  W  D"»  innocent  blood,  first 
used  in  D,  Dti9102715  1819*  2K2il6244 
+  94*  I0638  Pr  617  Is  597  Je  7*  223  26";  *pjn  DT 
Dt  i913  i  K  244  Je  2217;  *pjn  DTI  Dt2i9;  DT 
Jei94;  'OTO  'p3  283**  (+*  Dyp);  '£3 
+  244;  D«p3  DW3K  Je  2s4.  2.  free  from 
punishment  Ex  2I38  (E)  28  14*.  3.  y?w, 
exempt  from  obligations  Gn  44"*  (J) ;  from 
service  in  war  Nu  32"  (P;  +JP  pers.,  v.  fP 
2  d),  Dt245  i  K  is22  (cf.  Ar.  ^jl  and  Wetzst 

Jos217-19-»(JE).  ' 

'  N^p3  adj.  innocent; — K'i?3  0*1  innocent 
blood  Jo  419  Joii  i14  (both  Kt ;  Qp  *pj). 

t]Vj?3  »•[».]  innocency; — '3  ^26*  73"; 
f*f53  Ho85;  cstr.  pNp3  Am  4*;  i*?3  Gn  20*; — 
1.  freedom  from  guilt,  innocency:  *B3  '3  Gn 
206  (RJE);  \B?  03  r"1«  V'  26e  /  will  wash  my 
Jiands  in  innocency •=  7  3  w.  2 .  freedom  from 
punishment  Ho  8s.  3.  in  physical  sense, 
°!?^  t^i??  c^cann«M  o/  <ertA  (without  food)  Am 

4"  (but  read  perh.  after  ®  8  £  flvje 
LV—«i«i\ 


bowl;— pi. 
Ex 


so  Lag"801). 

sacrificial 

Nu47; 
25"  37" 

top:  v.  oip. 

t[DpJ]  vb.  avenge,  take  vengeance 
(Ecclus  46  '•  3*1K  nDp3  Op3n5>  (Niph. -l-acc. 
oogn.);  DP3  n.  also  12*  (cf.  Dt3241),  39*°  487; 
NH  Dj?)  esp.  in  dcriv.;  Aram.  Dp3  (rare),  yxcu 
in  der.  species;  Ar.  jUj  take  vengeance  ($£ 
upon),  Lane"7;  cf.  Etli.  $f*i  Di4*8  vindictae 
ttudium,  ultionis  cupido;  As.  ikkimu,  ven- 


668 


geance,  requital,  is  poss.  fr.  \/Dp«  Jiiger8*811- 
**);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  Bf.  'Jog?  i  S  24";  /nip/. 
Dij*  Dt32«;  DP?  Jos  io13;  2  ms.  Dpn  Lv  I918; 
Inf.  abs.  D'p3  EX2I20;  cstr.  DJ53  Ez2482512; 
7mt<.  Dp3  Nu  3i8;  P<.  Dp)  Na  i2  +  3  t;  f. 
nDJjjb  LV2623;  —  1.  avenge,  take  vengeance:  a. 
God  subj.  Dip?  Vjajj  D^  Dt32*  *Ae  6/oorf  o/ 
his  servants  he  avengeth  (against  those  who 
slew  them)  (+  i  K  25  ®L  Klo)  ;  '3  abs.  Na  i2-2 
c.  i>  (agst.  Nineveh)  Na  i2;  Dj?3  '3  (agst,  Jerus.) 


Ez  24*;  Dri  vyST/y  <w  i/taV  doings  (his  people's) 
V'  998;  n<l1?  Dp3  '3  Lv  26^  (H)  *fo  vengeance  of 
the  covenant  (against  those  who  break  it);  *?PjM, 
i  S  2413,  c.  IP  of  pers.  from  whom  vengeance  is 
taken  (cp.  Je  2O10).  b.  Israel  and  its  leaders 
against  their  enemies,  nDp3  '3  c.  IP  against  whom 
Nu  3i2  (P);  c.  ace.  V?;fc  D,*  Jos  io13  (poem). 
c.  Edom  against  Judah  j>  Dp3  '3  Ez  2512.  d.  in 
administration  of  justice  agst.  murder  Ex  2  120 
(E).  2.  entertain  revengeful  feelings  (opp. 
3HK)  against  neighbour  forbidden  Lv  1  918  (H). 

Kiph.  P/  1  s.  VWJb  Ju  i  s7  1  S  1  424;  3  mpl. 
1B|p3  Ez2512;  7wp/.  Dp3?  Ex  2  120;  is.  flOjHK 
Ju  I628  Is  i24;  3  mpl.  top?  Ez  25";  7w/.  Dgjn 
Je4610  +  2t.;  7ro».  D^TI  Jeis15;  pi.  »fjn 
Jeso15:  —  1.  avenge  oneself,  a.  /s  subj.  c.  IP  of 
adversary  Is  i24  Je  4610;  c.  fP  advers.,  ?  for 
whom  Je  15";  c.  3  adversary  Je  5o15.  b.  of 
Israel  and  champions  c.  IP  Ju  1  628  1  S  1  424  Est 
813;  c.  a  Ju  1  57  i  S  1  825.  c.  of  enemies  against 
Israel  Dp:  ')  Ez  2515;  c.  |  Ez  2512.  2.  suffer 
vengeance  (of  law  against  murder)  Ex  2I20  (E). 
Piel  P/.  i  s.  Viol?  2  K  g7  Je  si36;—  avenge,  x' 
subj.  I^D  Q  W  2  K  97  6Zood  a<  ^anrfs  of;  ^jriDp:)  O 
Je  5  136  take  vengeance  for  thee. 

Hoph.  7m;;/.  DgJ  Gn424  Ex  2  1»,  DJ5^  Gn415 
6e  avenged,  vengeance  be  taken  (for  blood). 

Hithp.  Impf.  D^Ttfl  Je  5s-29  98;  P^. 
^  83  4417;    avenge  oneself,  ''  subj. 
'3  "^£3  Je  5s-29  98  ;   of  Israel's   enemies  3? 
83  4417. 

n.m.  vengeance  ;  —  xi  Dt32M+  i4i; 
cstr.  Dpi  Lv  26*  Ju  i6»;—  1.  taken  by  God, 
abs.  Ez*248  ^58";  nnn  XJ  vengeance  of  tlie 
covenant  Lv  26s5  (H)  ;  DpJ  D^  Is  348  6i2  634; 
'3  ^33  Is59'7;  D^l  Di53  ^  Dt3235;  '3  npb  Is 
473;  NU1  '3  Is  354;  c.  ace.  adversary  '3  njpy 
Mis14;  c.  |>  advers.  73  3^H  Dt3241-48.  2. 
Samson  against  Philistines,  '3  Dp3  Ju  i6w. 
3.  enemies  against  Judah,  abs.  Ez  2512-15;  in- 
dividual enemy  '3  DV  Pr  6s4. 


3[5^  n.f.  vengeance  (on  format,  cf. 
'j  Je4610  +  3t.;  cstr.  npp3  Nu 
3i2+7t.;  if.  WP3  Ez2514+  7  t.  sfs.;  pi. 
nto$3  JU  nM+5  t.;  nb|53  2  S  2248;—l.  ren- 
(/eawce  of  God,  abs.  Ez  25";  '3  Dp3  Je  5  136;  npp3 
01  *7910;  n^?  ^  94MJ  /:  n^  Je  5  16;  X3  oV 
Je4610;  mn^3  5o15-»5i";  ^n  '3  so28  51" 
c.  3  of  adversary,  '3  |H3  Ez  2514-17;  '3  n' 
Ez  is17;  c.  IP  of  adversary  '3  |D3  2  S  4"  '3  n' 
Ju  1  136;  DHD  ^riDp3  Je  1  120  2O12;  c.  S>  for  whom 
'3  |n3  2  S  22^=^  i848.  2.  of  Israel  and  its 
chiefs  p  '3  DP3  Nu  3i2  (P);  c.  '3,  '"3  |W  Nu 
3  13  (P)  ;  '3  r&y  \l/  1  497.  3.  enemies  of  Israel 
abs.  Las60;  HDp33  fltey  Ez2515;  of  Jeremiah 
p  '3  npi>  Je  2010. 


vb.  be  [severed,  fig.]  alienated, 
estranged   (cf.  Ar.  *Ju   split,  rend,  sacrifice 


(intrans.)  Di647;  NH  V(53  cleft,  Syr.  U?  id)', 
—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  *W$  ^23  ny?3  Ez  2318  my  soul 
was  estranged  from  her  sister  (||^5),  cf.  v22-28 
(both  c.  JO). 


b.  strike  off  (NH^n'&e, 
Aram.  *jp3  zc?.;  Ar.  c_lH5  fregit  caput,  ut 
cerebrum  appareret  ;  Vulg.  Ar.  snap  with  the 
finger  (Dozy11-716);  A$.nak]wprob.=mutilated; 
Eth.  i#£:  peel,  flay  Di649);—  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
"iy>n  sD:iD  sjj931  consec.  Is  io34  and  the  thickets 
of  the  forest  shall  be  struck  away  (on  sg.  vb. 
cf  .  Ges  *  145  °  Dasynt-  *  118  b;  or  rd.  »JM  ;—  form  poss. 
Pi.,  but  cf.  Di  Du  CheHpt).  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  inwi 
nNnDjp3  n'iy  Jb  ip26  after  my  skin,  which  they 
(Ges*144*)  have  struck  o$"  (alluding  to  ravages 
of  his  disease)  —  this  !  but  text  dub.;  Bu  ^ 
riNT3  (Niph.)  z^/w'c/i  has  been  thus  struck  off. 

tF]gb  n.[m.]  striking  off;  —  only  cstr.  ^1(533 
ri^t  as  (a<)  2/i€  striking  of  olive-trees  Is  i76  24* 
(sim.  of  fewness  of  people  after  /s's  judgment). 

II.  [*1p  J]  vb.  go  around  (intrans.),  (Ecclus 
45°  Hiph.  in&<lpl|1  surround  something  with 
(2  ace.);  Pf.  3  fs.  flD'pn  4312  (ace.  +  3  instr.); 
NH  Hiph.  ^i?1?  =  BH  ;  also  =  cling  to,  be  at- 
tached, joined  to,  and  so  Aram.  ^riP.K  (Aph.), 
,a£,);_Qal  Impf.Mty*  D^n  Is  291  (fig.)  let 
feasts  go  around,  i.e.  run  the  round  (of  the 
year).  Hiph.  Pf.  TO  Jb  i96;  3  fs.  nB^Pi 
Is  is8;  3  pi.  to'jkl  Jbi5  ^8818,  »^PI1  consec. 
2  Ch  237,  sf.  W^jpn  ^  2217;  2  mpl.' 


nop3 

consec.  2  K  1 18;  Impf.  *)2!1  La  3*;  3  mpl. 
*  17',  tep'l  2  K  6U;  2  mpl.  ^?  Lv  I927;  7mv. 
mpl.  sf.  n»'i»?  f  4813;  7n/.  06*.  Te£  Jos  6s, 
IP.?  v";  P<.  pi.  D'B(')i»  i  K  7**  2  Ch  4';— 1.  0o 
around,  surround,  encompass:  a.  #0  around, 
c.  ace.  of  city,  Jos  6s  cf.  v"  (ace.  om.),  ^  48" 
(all  ||  330);  also  (fig.)  TIK  nj$?n  no'pn  Is  15^ 
the  cry  hath  gone  about  the  border  of  Moab.  b. 
surround,  encompass,  enclose,  usu.  c.  "/V :  ^Sp!l 
"VyrrTy  2  K  614  and  <Acy  c?o«ed  in  upon  the 
city  (beleaguered  it);  c.  ?y  pers.  2  K  ns 
(  +  3'3D),  Vi7*  88"  (||  330),  +  acc.  rei  Jbi9c 
he  hath  closed  his  net  in  upon  me,  cf.  La  3*; 
less  oft.  c.  ace.  pers.  ^2217  (||33p),  2  Ch  237 
(||  2  K  i  Is;  +  3'3D),  also  of  inanim.  things  i  K  7* 
=  2  Ch  4s  (both  +  3*30,  ||  330).  2.  make  the 
round,  i.e.  complete  the  circuit  HTl^Dn  *t£  'pn 
Jb  i*  when  the  days  of  feasting  had  completed 
their  circu  it.  3 .  make  round,  round  off  (lit.) : 

),  of  heathen  rite. 

n.f.  encircling  rope  (of  captive), 

nnn  i«  o*«. 


669 


•g.  RfD 


ppJ  (\/of  foll.cf.  Eth.1$>$irima,Jissura, 
i***;  NH  p^f?3  (rare)  cleft  of  rock). 

n.m.  oleft  of  rock ; — only  cstr. : 
?3  Jc  13*;    pi.  D^JPDH  *j^p3  Is  719 

Je  1 6". 

vb.  bore,  pick,  dig  (NH  id., 
Aram.  "V??.  Jit  i  f. ;  Ar.jlS  perforate,  bore  out, 
hollow  out  Lane038;  Eth.  l<fe£:  be  one-eyed 
Di*4*); — Qal  Impf.  3  uipl.  nf«  nr»j9*  Pr3o17; 
7n/.  "tip3  i  S  n*,  boUi  of  boring,  or  picking 
out  eye  (ace.).  Pi.  ///iy/.  2  ms.  ">p^  Nu  i6u 
(JE),  3  mpl.  ttp3^  Ju  1 6"  both  of  boring  out 
eyes  (ace.);  Pf.  3  ms.  "^3  Jb  3O17  he  (or  i<,  i.< . 
the  night)  boreth  my  bones  S^O  (of  effects  of 
elephantiasis ;  Bu  rds.  "^).  Pu.  Pf.  2  mpl. 
Is  5 1 '  the  quarry  (fr.  wh.)  ye  were  digged. 

f.  hole,  crevice; — cstl 

Ex  33a;  pi.  cstr.  Q^irn  nnpj  I8  2" 


vb.  knock,  strike,  only  in  specif, 
tense  of  hit,  strike  or  bring  down  (a  bird),  and 
only  fig.  (Keel us  ppj'  41"  stnketh  against  (3; 
marg.  PpW),  so  3  PpU  13";  NH  knock,  strike 


e.g.  the  knees,  or  a  door  (so  Hiph.);  Aram. 
(incl.  BAram.)  15^3  tW.,  +jujixit,  impegit,  jter- 
cussit,  etc.  (Ar.  ij&  strike  in,  carve,  etc.,  is 
loan-wd.  Fra1*4);—  the  Heb.  vb.  appar.  means 
bring  down  with  a  [certain  kind  of]  stick,  perh. 
like  a  boomerang,  v.  descript.  and  illustr.  in 
Wilki  nson  1Unnwl  "^  <?«»«"»»  of  Bin*.  (M*  «i  .  wrex  u.  ios  t  K»  t 
Erman^^30  WMM^-11-1"1^1"1);—  Qal 
Pt.  ^3  +  9»7  he  0)  sfnA«cfc  down  the  wicked  (so 
Hup-Now  De  Che)  ;  Vrss  Ol  Ew  Bae  Kau  We 
Buhl  ^  rd.  B£i3,  Hiph.  fr.  tfp\  Hiph.  Impf. 
2  ms.DrpnK  £gan  Dt  1  2solest  <Aou  6c  <Aru«((iiii- 
pelled)  a/35€r  <Aem.  PL  Impf.  &&?  ^109" 
let  the  creditor  strike  at,  ta&  aim  at  (i>);  3  mpL 
»^3?.  38"  (abs.).  Kthp.  P<.  TD33  B^np 
1828'  why  ari  thou  striking  at  my  life  f 
i,  n.  13,  13,  OW)  v.  m 

tbjn3  n.pr.div.  (Ph.  ^  CIS  L  "»•«)—  wor- 
shipped 'by  men  of  Cuth,  2X17*°  (v.  SchrCOT 

8K17.30  JenKo«ol.  476-490  MuSS-Amolt  JBLll(UW-1W). 

tlSMlte  ^?13  n,pr.m.  (so  Baer  Ginsb; 
van  d.  fl.^),  chief  soothsayer  (3g"31)  in  train 
of  Nebuchad.  Je  39"  (del.  Gie,  plausibly)  v86-  » 
(cf.  Schr001-4106). 

)313  v.  p. 

T  "Tip  n.m.  nard,  an  odorif.  plant  fr.  India 
(via  Persia)  (SkT.naladd;  Pen.ndrdtn;  Sab. 
Ar.  transp.  ^  ace.  to 
"Tll)  v.  also  Sab.  Denkm83;  Gk. 
(through  Semites)  LewyFrMldw0mr 
»«.M»Lag«.«.»);—  abs/3Ct4M;  of. 
i13;  pi.  D^Tj?  4»s. 

v.  -0 


[so  ®] 
cf.  Low 

103  «Tya 


vb.  lift,  carry,  take  (NH=BH  ; 
Ph.  KWtW.  Lzb~;  As.  naJfil,  id. 
BAram.  «^3  (rare);   Syr.  in  JL'UU> 
Palm.  KD3,  KW  n.pr.  Lzb8*  CookM'»(cp. 
foryct);  Ar.  LD  intrans.  riff,  60  high,  etc.; 
Sab.  in  n.pr.,  e.g.  CIS"  *  ';  also  WW  vb.  Hal 
sw.sta.i.(UH),»  Min.  KW  fofe,  Horn  «—•<»"*•  »; 
Eth.  f^A:  nt»ct>en!,  <oWw»  Di~  so  OEtl... 


sf. 


2ms. 
^1 
2818 
sf. 


2  fs.  sf. 


Ez  16*; 
consec. 


2  Ch  i  a",  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 


670 


3  mpl. 
24  +  ;  s 


Hb  26  +  ,  ***!  Ju 
*  Is  64*  ;  3  fpl.  rofn  Jeg17,  HJK^ 
Zc59Rui14;  2  fpl.  H|*f?  Ez2349, 
etc.  ;  A»».  ms.  tiff  Gu  1  314+  ,  Kfcfl  +  i  o12,  HD3  4?; 


7n/  a6s.  K*>J  Je  io5,  NBO  Ho  i6+2  t.;  cstr. 
Kt»  Is  I14+  2  t.,  Kto  V'  89l°  (rd.  perh.  ?W  roar 
Ei  Bi  Che,  cf.  Hi  nW),  usu.  nsb  Gn  47  +  ;  rf.'Kb} 
^  2  82,  'nNfc  Je  1  515  +  89",  etc.';  Aramaizing  Inf. 
n^N'^pb  Ez  i  f  (si  vera  1.  ;  Co  Berthol  HNb  D1'{>)  ; 
Pt.aci.  KfcO  Ex347  +  ,  f.  riNfcO  i  K  io22, 
Est  215,  etc.;  pass.  cstr.  Kftfl  Is  33  +  ,  *bj 
etc.;  —  1.  Zt/<,  /t/%  up:  a.  lit.,  c.  ace.  pers.vel  rei; 
the  flood  lifts  ark  Gn  717(J),  ''  lifts  standard 
(D3)  Is  5*  i  ils+  (oft.  sq.  *?  pers.),  rod  Is  io26,  c. 
!?y  against  v54,  '!>«  ann  'J  Mi  43=Is  24,  etc.;— 
esp.  lift  in  order  to  hold,  carry  away,  etc. 
Gn2i18(E),  JuQ43  Am610  2  S  232  44  iKi^9 
2  K  925-26  Ez  312-14  83  1  i24  +  ;  lift  up  wings  to  fly 
Ez  io16-19  1  i22;  fife  1^?1  'J  Gn  29l  he  lifted  up 
his  feet  and  went  ;  lift  up,  upon  (i?y)  Gn  3  1  17 
42*  (both  E),  fig.  Jb  3  136;  CWKOa  '3  Jb  62^w« 
a  thing  into  scale;  npK  13  OpM<  on  /iirw  (require 
of  him)  aw  oa^  i  K  831  =  2  Chj6^o  van  d.  H., 
©;  correct  MT  N^3  (Baer  Ginsb),  but  sense 
hardly  possible  ;  *&*  nto  N^«  Jb  i314  /  will 
take  up  my  flesh  in  my  teeth  (fig.  for  hazarding 
life).  b.  in  many  phr.,  lit.  and  fig.,  e.g.:  (i) 
lift  up  hand;  against  (3)  2  S  iS28  2O21,  c.  b 
^  IO620;  ".>£  (as  signal)  Is  4P22;  abs.,  in  display 
of  power  ^  io12;  freq.  in  oath  (esp.  Ez  P;  of  /s; 
usu.  sq.  inf.,  oft.  +  *?  pers.)  Ex  68  Nu  I430 
(both  P),  Ez  208-5-6-15-23-28-42  367  4412  4714  Ne  915, 
+  D^)^K  Dt  3240  Zi/55  AaTic?  <o  heaven;  in 
prayer  (c.'^K)  ^282  La  219,  so 
abs.  I342,  and,  remarkably, 
also  fig.  of  the  deep  (Dinri)  Hb  310  ;  in  blessing 
LvQ22  (P;  c.  *?*).  (2)  lift  up  ones  head=shew 
boldness,  independence  JuS28  Zc  24  Jbio15 
•^833;  of  another  =  restore  to  honour  Gn4O13-20 
(E),  but  lift  thy  head  from  off  thee  (T^9),  v19, 
by  word-play;—  +  «bn^tt  2K  2527=Je5231; 
fig.  of  gates,  lift  up  your  foods  ^  247<9.  (3) 
lift  up  ones  face,  countenance  (E^?),  lit.,  2  K 
932  ("''§);  sign  of  good  conscience  2  S  2 
ubs.  Jb  ii15;  of  \  sign  of  favour,  "i>K 
Nu626(P;  form  of  benediction);  c£***  73 
"v8  ^I^B  ^  47;  esp.  Zt^  up  face  of  another  (orig. 
prob.  of  one  prostrate  in  humility  ;  opp.  3^0 
),  in  various  shades  of  mng.:  =  grant 


up48; 


a  request  Gn  I921  (J;  +njn  wj),  i  S  25s5  Jb 
428-9;  =be  gracious  to,  Gn  3221  (E),  Mai  i8-9; 
hence  phr.  ES3S  tttbO  graciously  received,  held 
in  honour  t2  K  51  (of  Naaman),  and,  as  subsi, 
honourable,  eminent  one  Is  33  914  (but  del.  as 
gloss),  Jb228t;=shew  consideration  for  Dt 
2850  La  416;  also  in  bad  sense  =  be  unduly 
influenced  by  Jb3211,  and,  specif.,  =shew  par- 
tiality (towards)  Dt  io17  (denied  of  '»),  Lv  19" 

(H),  Mai  29  (rnin?),  Jb  i38-10  3419  Pr  i85  V?  822 

(syn/BT3n);  even  ^3'b  *3B  '3  pr  6»  i.e. 
regard  any  bribe.  (4)  lift  up  eyes,  on  high 
2Ki922=Is3f3,  cf.  ^121*  (-btf);  D?p$  Is 
5i6  (||  -5>K  BW);  sq.  n  loc.  Dt  3s7  4"  cf.  Ez  85-5; 
toward  ("^«)  idols  Ezi86-12-15  3325,  cf.  23^; 
toward  ("?§)  ^  ^  1  231  (these  with  implied  wor- 
ship); "5>K  H^^  X3  Gn397  i.e.  she  gazed  at  him 
with  desire;  usu.  -f  vb.  of  seeing  (35  t.)  Gn 

I310.14   Ig2+    (Hex    only    JE^    J^QSG  (+DhD), 

4918  6o4  (both  +  irap),  Je  32  (  +  ^y).     (5)  lift 

up  voice  (top),  give  (loud)  utterance  Is  52",  of 
floods  V/'933J  -\-and  weep  Gn2i16(E)  27^  29" 

(both  J),  Ju  24,  +13??!  otop-nw  iin»i  w^ni  Nu 


Hl(P),  +9t.;  +lB2iM;  +8TJ5  Ju97;  p 
om.  Is  37  422,  v11  (||  13T);  also  (6)  lift  up  (  +  vb. 
of  saying,  usu.  ">P£),  oft.  of  formal  and  solemn 
utterance,^  ONu237-18243-15-20-21-23  Jb27J  2^ 
+  ^y  Mi  24  Hb  26  Is  I44;  n^»K  13-N^31  i  K  831 
and  he  shall  lift  up  against  him  an  oath= 
2  Ch622  (MT  NB01  v.  Baer  Ginsb,  but  sense 
difficult;  read  rather  Nto);  njn  «te  V^V  0  "» 
2K  925;  n3"j5^,4.-by  Je  y29  Ez  2617  2f2  28M  322, 
+'b«  ic)1  2732;  lift  up  word  Ams1  (X  +nj'j?); 
weeping  Je  99  (-^)  ;  lamentation  (^PI3)  v17  (-^), 
reproach  ^  i53  C^)-  (7)  lift  up,  take  wp= 
utter:  name  of  '•»,  W0  Ex  2O7-7  =  Dt  511-11 
(Decalogue);  cf.  ^  139™  (read  prob.  D?  Bo 
OlCheKau);  ^Sf'^  Dntef^ 
ir*J?  ^n?  ^  f  50";  prob.  alao 
Ex  23T(E).  (8)  Zt/i  w^>  prayer  in  behalf  of 
p3?a)  t2  K  i94=Is  374,  Je  716  u14.  (9)  lift 
up  soul  (fctej.),  i.  e.  direct  the  desire  (t^aj  1  d) 
towards  (&)  a  thing,  Dfc  24"  Pr  I918,  |^^J 
Ho  48,  KJf^  ^  244  (cf.  Pi.  and  n.  KVn  2);  ^ 
V'  251  864  1438,  so  the  heart  La  3".  (io)  take 
up  (incur)  sin,  iniquity,  (only  HP)  tEx2843 
Nu  i822,  c.  ?y  for  Lv  i917  229  Nu  i832  (cf.  also 
2  b).  (i  i)  of  heart  lifting  one  up,  (inciting), 
Ex  3521-26  362  (all  P);  of  presumption  2  K  I410 
=  2  Ch  2519.  —  MT  appar.  requires  intrans.  or 
reflex,  meaning,  lift  oneself  up,  in  foil.,  text  dub. 


671 


in  all :  Ho  1 31  rd.  perh.  «T2  Oort  We  cf.  Now  ; 
Na  Is  Now  (a/ter  Bi)  Wfffn  (rd.  K3>rn?  -/nKP); 
*  8910  rd.  flW#  Bi  Ri  Che ;  Hb  i 8  Kfc  queried  by 
We  Gr  Buhl  al.,  cf.  Gunkel8*"*^33. 

2.  -Bear,  carry:  a.  lit.,  a  load  or  burden 
(usu.  ace.)  Gn  37*  44'  (both  J),  45**  (E),  i  S 
io3JJ   Je  io»  i7«*  +  very  oft.;    B?g   Kbb 
armour-bearer  Ju  9"  i  S  14*  +  oft.  S ;  bearing 
weapons  I  Ch  5"  1 2s4  2  Ch  14";  La  3s7  (5*  '3 
fig.),  Is  iu  (fig.,  cf.  d  infr.);   a  load  of  care, 
responsibility  Dt  i9  ls;    share  a  burden  with 
-N    :    i  \  ,s3  (E;   no  ace.);    with  '3,  K(^ 
'33?TD  WSfc  Jb  1*  my  bed  shall  carry  at  (help 
carry)  my  grief,  Nu  n17;  <o£e  t*/>  and  carry 
(idolatrous  images)  Am  s26  Is  467;  bear  ephod, 
i  82*  i4*+vw(@),  2218  (v.  Dr  in  Hastings 

T") ;  in  triumph  Is  84.  b.  esp.  bear  guilt, 
or  punishment  Gn  4"  (J,  ^ty),  oft.  Ez  HP: 
tft  0  Lv5"7  718  Nu531  14*  cf.  i531(all  P), 

i  7>«i9»  ao17-"(H)  Ez  i410  441S  (cf.  Hiph.Lv 
2218);  *«pn  0  Lv  2020  241S  (H)  Nu913(P),  cf. 
Ez  23";  cf.  raja  0  i652«  B^'a  Pr  i919,'3  abs. 
9lf;  •  •  •  PS? '3  =  be  responsible  for  Ex  2S38  Nu 
i8u  cf.  Vs3;  =6ear  guilt  for  others  Lvio17  i6M 
(of  goat ;  +pK"PK,  cstr.  praegn.),  Nu  3O16  (all 
P),  Ez44-",  cf.  D3W3]  '2  Nu  i4M;  NCR  '3  Is  5312, 
cf  u;6n  '3  v4;  also  • . .  fta  0  6ear  at  (share 
in),  Ez  iS19-10-".  c.  support,  sustain,  on  (by) 
wings  Exi94  Dt  32"  ^9i12  (all  fig.);  land 
could  not  support  them  Gni3«(J),  367(P). 
d.  endure  Je  15"  3i19  Ez  36«  Jb3431  *  5513  69" 
88 16  Pr  i814  30";  suffer,  bear  witli,  permit  Jb 
a  i1.  •.  6ear,  carry,  Oni*  V3B  nKD  K£I  Gn 
43*4  (J)  and  tJtey  (indef.)  carried  portions 
from  his  presence  unto  them;  carry  gifts  as 

ute  2  8  8";  later,  bring  an  offering  ^  96H 
=  i  ( 'h  i6a,  Ez  20"  (®  Co  rmro;  Toy  foil. 

i.     f.  carry  =  contain,  hold  :  bath  to  hold 

Momer  Ez45n.  g.  bear  fruit,  of  tree  Hg 
2W  Jo  2",  fig.  Ez  36*;  boughs  i7a  (in  fig.); 
produce,  yield,  of  mountains  Jb4O*)^72s  (both 
c.  !>  /or). 

3.  Take,  take  away:  a.  lit.  c.  ft?  i  8  I7*4 
Nu  1 6"  (unjustly),     b.  take  away,  carry  off, 
Ju2in  iKi5»=2Chi6',  iKi8nLa5l»Mi 
2*  Je4p"  (^  pers.),  1840"  41"  +  ;  take  away 
head  (tyl?  pers.)  Gn  40'*  (v.  supr.) ;   sweep 
away  =  destroy  Jb  32"  (cf.  Niph.  4);   life 

14".     c.  ta&e  away,  guilt,  iniquity,  trans- 
gression, etc.,  i.e.  forgive,  c.  ace.  Gn  50'-"  (K). 
Ex  32"  (K),  10"  347(J),  NuM»(JE), 
15*  Ho  14*  Jb  7«  (||  ft  Tajn),  ^  32';  +  5> 


pers.  Mi  71S;  b  pers..  ace.  om.,  Gn  iS26  (J), 
Nu  14"  (JE;  ||  ft  nfw),  Ho  i«  Is  29  (prob. 
gloss.),  ^998;  c.  i>  of  sin  Gn  50"  Ex  23" 
(both  E),  i  S  25*  V  25";  ft  .K&J  la  3324;  -to 
y&%  ^32*.  [In  this  sense  73  used  in  E  ;  !"6o 
in  J)  P;  both  in  J;  '3  also  in  early  proph.,  S. 
and  Jb,  and  in  earlier  and  latest  ^;  not  in 
Je  K  Is2  La  Chr  Dn,  which  use  n^D;  v.  Br  "«• 
1W.]  d.  take  as  wife  (usu.  c.  f  for),  late :  Ezr 
p2.i2  IQ44  jje  jgft  2  Ch  n11  i321  241  Ru  i4. 
e.  take  an  enumeration,  usu.  c.  Efcfr  mtu 
3o12  Nu  I™  4"»  26'  32*-49  (all  P);  c.  TOD 
NU340  iCh27n.  f.  take  and  carry  away, 
receive,  Dt333  i  K  5°  ^  24*;  hence,  o6tat/i 
favour  (1DH,  jn)  Est  29-17  (both  +  '2$),  5* 

(Co  Berthol  '131  n«b  Diy)  is  usu.  rendered 
plucking  it  up  (tearing  it  away)  by  the  roots, 
but  dub.;  '3  not  elsewhere  in  this  sense. 

flTiph.  Pf.  K$U  Je5i9,  '31  consec.  Ex 
25*+;   Impf.  Kk'J?  Is4O4;    3  mpl.  ^Nfe£?  Ez 


19-20-21 


Pr3o13;    3    fpl. 


I21;'  Pt. 


i  "-"••",    KW£   Je  io5, 
ban  Is49M,  etc.;  Tmv. 

/n/.  «^|n  Ez  i19,  sf.  DKtflPl  Ez 

32S+,  f.  n«^3  IS3025,  nKif3  Zc 

57  i  Ch  I4a,  etc.;— 2  S  i9a  ia  dub.,  and  pt. 
(01*1Wc  Kou-lt)  inexplicable;  rd.  K&3  (Inf. 
abs.  Niph.)  Dr  (cf.  Th),  or  HNibp  portion  Gr 
HPS;  >BaNB9°  thinks  n«^3  Inf.  Niph.  with 
compensative  ending; — 1.  be  lifted  up,  a. 
lit.  Zc57  Ez  i1921  (both  HW  *&\  VIMMI  (all 
in  vision),  of  valleys  Is  4O4;  of  gates  ^  247-f 
v* b  (rd.  Niph.) ;  of  eyelids  Pr  30"  (supercili- 
ousness) ;  metaph.  of  judgment  on  Babylon 
reaching  up  to  the  sky  ("1JJ) ;  pt.  =  elevated, 
exalted  Is  6l  (of  '*'s  throne,  in  vision) ;  of  1 
hills  Is  a14  30*  577,  cf.  Mi  41  =  Is  2s  (JDf  lifted 
from  out  the  hills),  once  of  trees  aa  (text  ilu 
gen.,  IB  a11,  b.  fig.,  be  exalted,  of  kg.,  a  Cb 
32°,  kingdom  i  Ch  14*,  servant  of  '*  Is  52'*, 
'"  himself  57".  2.  refl.  lift  oneself  up = rise 
up,  of  '%  to  display  power  in  judgment :  Is 
3310  ^  94f«  3-  **  ftorrw,  carried  Je  io*  Ex 
25"  (P),  Is  49°  66".  4.  be  taken  away, 
carried  off,  2  K  2o'7  (n  loc.)=Is  39';  be  swept 
away  (of  multitude)  Dn  n"  (cf.  Bev  Behim. 
Prince,  v.  also  Qal  3;  Ew  Hi  as  9,  v.  Dr). 

tPi.  Pf.  Hfr?  2  S  5»  K^3  (anal,  of  n  ^) 
a  S  1 9a  i  K  9",  K^31  consec.  Am  4*,  etc.;  /> 
3  ms.  sf.  Vl^J^  Ests1!  DH^J^l  Is639;  3  mpl. 
8f.  VW(?3J  Ezr  i4;   Imv.  nu  '?  ^-289; 

;  — \.lifl  up = exalt, 


672 


kingdom  2  S  512(||  Jttph.  i  Ch  14=),  pers.  Est5u 
(by),  cf.  31;  =  support,  aid,  assist  Ezr  S36  Est  9s; 
c.  a  aid  with  trees  (supply  with)  I  K  9",  so 
Ezr  i4.  2.  fig.  8?B3  '3  =  desire,  long,  Je  2214 


4414.  3.  carry,  bear  continuously  Is  63*,^  2  89. 
4.  take,  take  away  2  S  19"  (b/ory  but  v.  Niph. 
supr.);  Am  42  (a  instr.;  We  Now  ^^).— 
fHithp.  Impf.  KtaTP  Nu  2324;  3  fs.  K&inV; 
2  ms.  Ktonn  Ez  2V8;  3  mpL  wfw  Dn  n";  2 
mpUN^Jnn  Nu  i63;  7n/.  Kfettnn  Ez  1 7"  Pr  3o32; 
P*.  Kfe;3nip  iKi5  iCh2911;'—  ^  oneself  up, 
like  a  lion  Nu  2324  (JE) ;  pt.  he  who  exalts 
himself  i  Ch  29"  (  +  B^"y  bab)  as  human  ruler 
(Kau),  >  (sc.  rWK)  of  '*  as  ruler;  Ew*160e  Ke 
Be  as  subst.  [inf.  of  Aram,  form],  tlie  exalta- 
tion; of  a  kingdom  Nu  247  (JE),  cf.  Ez  17"; 
in  arrogance  iKi5  Nui63  (P;  c.  "by),  Ez  2915 
(c.  by),  Pr  3o32  Dn  1 114.  tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
consec.  1.  cause  one  to  bear  iniquity  (2  ace.) 
Wfrrn  Lv  2216.  2.  appar.  cewse  to  bring, 
have  brought,  ^fcOfrrn  2817"  (c.  ace.  rei  +  btf 
loc.),  but  very  dub.;"  Ki  Kit  Bu  »*?.;  HPS 

*carn ;  >We  ^bn. 

n^  2Si943v.  KtoHiph. 

t[ntW2]  n.f.  what  is  borne  about;— 
pi.  Ef.  ntoDJJ  DaVlKto  Is  46\  yew  things 
(formerly)  borne  about  in  procession  (i.  e.  idols) 
are  now  loaded  on  beasts  for  exile. 

i.  fc^tpj  n.m.  one  lifted  up,  i.e.  a  chief 
prince  ; — abs.'j  Ex  2227  + ;  cstr.K'fett  Gn236  +  ; 
pi.  D"JObO  Jos  2  232  + ,  D'Nfctt  Ex  3431  +  7 1.,  BlOBO 
Gni720  +  3  t.,  DNBO  Ex  3S27;  cstr.  WB>3  Ex 
i622  +  ;  sf.  WPJ  Ez  458,  rwfeo  Ez  32s9,  DiT|t^a 
Nu  I721,  QHN^3  v17,  etc.; — mostly  in  Isr. : 
1.  ^Jtpya  'J  of  any  chief  man,  Ex  2  2s7  (E ;  human 
ruler,  over  ag.  D'nbg).  2.  of  Solom.  i  K  1 134. 
Elsewhere  only  EzPChr: — 3.  of  Abr.  Gn  23", 
and  heads  of  Ishmaelite  tribes  I720  2516.  4. 
rulers  of  the  congregation,  fTOn  ^m  Ex  I622 
Jos915-18  2230,  n-jga  'an  34«  cf.  ss27  LV422  Jos 

918t.  19.21.21    I?4   2214.14.14.32^n   pj  .    ^.    5.    tribal 

chiefs  and  representatives,  ace.  to  the  religious 
organization  of  P,  Nu  i16-44  23+  57 1.  Nu  (esp. 
chaps.  2,  7,  34;  note  ^n  WfcO  JOto  332);  cf. 
iCh210  4™  56  740  2  Chi2,  also  iKS1  (prob. 
gloss,  om.  ®  Benz),  2  Ch  52.  6.  in  Ezek. : 
a.  of  Zedekiah  (for  ^D;  v.  Bohrner8*11900'11211-), 
727 1 210-12  2 130,  + 19'  (rd.  sg.®  Ew  Hi  Co  Berthol 


Toy),  b.  chief  men  of  Judah  2i17  226  453-9. 
c.  future  Davidic  kg.  3424  3725,  cf.  443-3+  i6t. 
Ez  45,  46,  48.  d.  foreign  princes  2616  27':i 
30"  32W  382-3  391'18.  7.  leader  of  exiles  re- 
turning under  Cyrus,  ace.  to  Ezr  i8.  8.  non- 
Isr.  chiefs  in  P :  Gn  342  Nu  25*  Jos  1 3". 

f  II.  [^''tL^]  n.[m.]  rising  mist,  vapour 
(Ar.  *Ji5 ,  *^4o)  ; — only  pi.  D'NfeW  vapours, 
forming  clouds,  and  portending  rain,  Je  iol3= 
5 116,  f  I357,  D^?Pr2514. 

fn.  Sto  n.m.^38-5  load,  burden,  lifting, 
bearing,  tribute; — 'Dabs.  Nei319  +  ;  cstr. 
2  K  517  +  ;  sf.teBHp  Ex  235+  2  t.;  D?«^p  Dt  i»; 
DKB'P  Nu427-f2  t.; — 1.  load,  burden  of  ass 
Ex  235  (E),  mules  2  K  517,  camels  89,  cf.  Is  461-2; 
hanging  on  a  peg  Is2225  (fig.);  forbidden  on 
Sabbath  Je  1 721'22-24'27  Nei315-19;  fig.  of  people 
as  burden  Nu  1 111-17  (JE),  Dt  i12,  cf.  "by  •$  n^n 
2  S  is33 1936  C^?),  also  Kj^pb  \by  n;nw  Jb  720; 

of  iniquities  ^385.— Ho  810rd.  nfcHpj  so  ®  We 
Now  GASm.  2.  n.  verb.,  lifting,  uplifting, 
only  D5?W  'D  Ez  2425  the  uplifting  of  their  soul, 
i.  e.  that  to  which  they  lift  up  their  soul,  their 
heart's  desire.  3.  n.  verb.,  bearing,  carrying, 
Nu  424  (+ *fcj£),  2  Ch  2025  353  (*|naa),  so  prob. 

1  Ch  I522-22-27  (cf.  Be  Kau;  > singing,  uplifting 
of  voice,  e.  g.  Ot) ;   esp.  of  responsibility  and 
duty  of  bearing   sacred  vessels   (oft. 

rnpB)  NU  415-19-27-27-49,  XID  ninj;  v47,  'v 

v31'32.  4.  perhaps  what  is  carried,  brought,  i.e. 
tribute  '®  ^03  2  Ch  1 7U  silver  as  *n'fo^e  ( +  nn;iD ; 
cf.  K^3  Qal;  others,  ai'foer  &y  i/ie  Zoa^,  i.e.  in 
great  quantity). — i.  N&P  v.  supr.  p.  60 1  b. 

fin.  NiTO  n.m.1814'28  utterance,  oracle 
(cf.  KtH  1  b  (6) ;  Gf^23'33);— 'D  abs.  Is  i42s  +  ; 
usu.  cstr.  13^; — of  prophetic  utterance: 

2  K  925  Is  I428  Ez  i210  2  Ch  2427  (c.  by);  bnn  'D 
Is  I31,  3NiD  'D  I51,  cf.  i7l  I91  2I1-11  221  231  30° 
Na  i1;  anya  rD  Is  2 113  is  later  ins.  (Di);  7o= 
revelation,  tfaan  p^pan  mn  I^K  'an  Hb  i1; 

'••  XD  tttfemnee  o//(-  Je  2333.34.36.38.^.3^  ^cf  2  K  ^^ 
vid.  also  v335  (rd.  Nte?  QJJK),  with  word-play, 
_sq.  ^ 031,  v 3G  b;  /s  W  ^  Zc 9J(  +  p«3),  1 21 
(  +  b^-by),  Mai  i1  (  +  /^-^)._Pr  3I1  v. 
i.  Ni?P,  p.  60 1  supr.;  in  3O1  rd.  KK^p  from 
Massa  (Muhlau,  De),  or  '«i?Bn  (Wild),  which 
however  is  perhaps  not  original,  but  borrowed 
from  3 11  (cf.  Wildadloc-  FrankenbergSpr-p-5;  cor- 
rupt name  of  Agur's  home  or  tribe,  Kau). 


673 


n.m.  lifting  up; — only  cstr.  D^D  'D 
2  Ch  1 9"  =  regarding  of  persons  (partiality,  see 


fcp  n.f.  the  uplifted  (cloud);—  'D  13*3 
Is  30s7  uttt'grAi  o/  uplifted  clouds. 

tnNxl"?  n.f.  uprising,  utterance,  burden, 

portion  (on  format,  cf.  OP10"  Sta»OTb  Ko 
11.1.10.  pjj  (pun)  uas  riKtrtD  =  payment,  tax 
v.  Lzb**);—  abs.  'D  Ju  2O40+;  cstr.  nKfrp  Gn 
43*  +  ;  pi.  abs.  nK^D  Gn  43**,  +  (prob.)  nWjpS 
La  2M  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  n«bo  Gn  43s4;—  1.  that 
which  rites,  uprising,  uplifting:  a.  f^VH  'O 
Ju  20*  uprising  of  smoke,  cf.  ('VH  om.)  v40. 
b.  in  gen.  =  signal  Je  61  (=  D3  Gf.).  c.  up- 
lifting  of  hands  (*B3)  in  prayer  ^  1  4  12  (||  n^BTl). 

2.  u#«ranc«,  orac/e  (=  in.  KJPP),  La  2"  (Bu 
Lohr).        3.  burden  Zp  318  (of  reproach,  fig.). 
4.  a.  portion  (carried  to  some  one),  esp.  from 
table  of  king  or  superior,  Gn4334-34-34  (J;  on 
custom  v.  Di  and  reff.),  2  S  n8;  so-rd.  perh. 
also  2  S  1  9«  (for  MT  T1K&3)  Gr  HPS.     b.  perh. 
also  more  gen.,  present,  largess  from  a'  superior 
Je  40*    (  +  n£!$   food-allowance),    Est  218 
pl??^?  *1-?^     c-  exacted  or  enforced  gift,  from 
inferior,  '^3  'D  Am  5"  (cf.  Ph.  supr.  ;  v.  also 

d.   sacred  contribution,  tax  ngto  'D 
?  2  Ch  24".     e.  offering  to  '<  Ez  20'°. 

p]  n.m.   loftiness,  fig.  of  pride:— 

p-DK  Jb  206  (of  wicked). 
T  n.pr.mont.,  i.e.  Hermon,  '&  "in 
jn  KVl  Dt  4"  (cf.  Di  Dr). 
tnNtp  n.f.   1.   exaltation,  dignity.     2. 
•welling.      3.  uprising;—  "p  abs.   Gii47+, 
cstr.  Lv  I3a  +  ;  sf.  fowb  Jb  13"  +  ;  1nfr(D)  41"; 
—  1.  dignity  Gu  49*  (dignity  of  first-born), 
^62',  of  Chaldeans  Hb  i7;  of  God,  7it«  e»a?<a- 
fc'on,  loftiness  Jb  13"  31°.     2.  swelling,  erup- 

tion,  ^  ^ys  Lv  i3s  (+nn?p,  nins),  cf.  i4M 
(-HtW.);  also  i3«»°"'-8,  y3|n  'b  v4*  (all  P). 

3.  uprising,  Jb  4  117  a*  Ai«  uprising  the  mighty 
are  in  dread.    4.  Gn  47  is  dub.;  —  is  there  not 
acceptance  1  @  33  al.  ;  forgiveness  $  Holz  al.; 
uplifting  of  countenance,  cheerfulness,  Ew  De 

!'i  Kau. 


vb.  only  Hiph.  reach,  overtake 

(Ecclusi4!>  IT  nrsrm,  35'°  T  naproi  (cf. 

Schechter  on  14"),  cf.  3  infr.;  njytD  rB^  32" 
shall  obtain  an  answer;  —  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
consec.  Lv  25',  af.  ta'frro  consec.  Dt  19*; 


2ms.  sf.  DPI3^  consec.  Gn  44*,  etc.;  Impf. 
:T:  Lv  26%  ifcl  'Gn  31*,  sf.  D?.fe?!  Gn  44*,  etc.; 
/n/.  a6«.  3^n  iS308;  Pt.  r^p  I  S  I426,  sf. 
WfrP  Jb  4iw;  f.  n3fep  Lv  14"  i  Ch  2i15  (but 
rd.  nvn  om  as  ||'.2S241S  Weto  Kit);— 
1.  overtake,  c.  ace.,  oft.  after  *1T)  :  a.  lit.  Gn 
3i25  (E),  4446  (J),  Ex  14'  (P),  15'  (song),  Dt 
19°  Jos  25  (JE),  i  S  308-8-8  2  S  is14  2  K  25s  = 
Je  395  =  52",  Ho  2',  cf.  ^  76  L838  (DT9?^  in 
||  2  S  22*),  La  Is  (metaph.).  b.  fig.  of  'battle 
Ho  i  o9,  sword  Je  42"*;  on  i  Ch  2iwv.  supr.;  of 
blessings  Dt  28%  curses  v1545,  predictions  Zc  i', 
justice  Is599,  wrath  of  '*  ^69tt»  iniquities 
4013,  calamities  Jb  2720.  2.  a.  reach,  attain 
to,  Jb  4  1-18  (if  one)  reach  it  (crocodile)  with  the 
sword  (2  ace.)  ;  fig.  paths  of  life  Pr  2",  joy, 
etc.,  Is3510  also  51"  (CheHpt  Wfc,  for  MT 
1«'K;  PerlesAMlekten64  p3fc^,  fr.  nab);  of  time 
Gn  47'  my  days  have  not  reached  the  days  .  .  . 
of  my  fathers,  cf.  Lv  2655.  b.  cause  to  reach, 
bring,  put,  VB"b«  IT  J'^D  i  S  I426  no  one^ 
his  hand  to  his  mouth,  but  rd.  3H5*p  ®  5£  Klo 
Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS  Lohr.  3.  fig.  tT  nj^n 

cm«'s  Aa?w/  Aas  reached,  i.  e.  one  is  able,  or  has 
enough,  Lv  5"  (c.  !>),  14"  252649;  c.  ace.  = 
able  to  secure,  get  i4»-»-«-»  27"  Nu621  (all  P), 
Ez  467;  abs.  =  gain  (riches)  Lv  2547  (H).—  Jb 


v. 


v. 


(-/of  foil.;  NH  ->p}  saw  (Qal  Pi.); 
cf.  Eth.  (DiP^;  it/.;  Ar. 


8aw 


n.m.  saw;  —  abs.  Isio15. 
t  L  rNt£Ol  vb.  lend  on  interest,  or  usury, 

T     TJ  j^ 

be  a  creditor  (cf.  Ar.  Lli  jwstpone,  delay  ;  tell 
on  credit;  \\  form  of  I.  n#f  v.  Ges47400);—  Qal 
Pt.  act.  XW  (anal,  n  'i>)  i  S  22s  every  man  that 
had  a  creditor;  fa  Njp  ~C;^  Is245  ayatnrf  tcAon* 
if  a  cr^tVor,  and  pi.  D'«?3  Ne  57  Kt  (0^3  Qr, 
from  nBO),  +acc.  cogn.  K$?.  Hiph.  //«;>/ 
3  ms.  to  3?M  K^r^i)  ^  89°  on  «*my  «Ao«  no< 
ac<  the  creditor  against  him,  make  exaction*  of 
him  (||  UJ1T).—  i  K  8"  2  Ch  6"  v.  Kb>3  Qal 


tjtt^  n.m.N-M°  lending  on  interest,  or 
usury;  —  Ne  5'  (aa  ace.  cogn.),  v10. 

«  t[riH^t)]  n.f.  loan  (on  pledge);—  cstr. 
nowp  nV#P  ^jna  n^n  y  Dt  24'°;  pi.  o^ 
rtK^9  Pr  a  a*  <A0«*  pledging  (giving  security 
for)  debts. 


x  z 


674 


rnft 


fll.  NtW  vb.  only  Niph.  Hiph.  beguile, 

deceive  ;  —  (kindred  with  I.  NIB*,  from  which, 
however,  the  forms  can  hardly  be  derived  (conj. 

WeComp.2.351))  ;_Niph.    Pf    3  pi.    W&  Is  I9'3 

the  princes  have  been  beguiled  (\\  w$,  WH). 
Hiph.  Pf.  K'tfn  Je4916,  sf.  Wn  Gn'313, 
tjs'tfn  Ob  3;  2  ms.  nwft  je  410;  3  Pl.  sf.  *JW'£n 
Ob7;  /wp/.  only  juss.  KH£  2  Ch  3215,  so  ^  5516 
Qr  (v.  infr.);  *&.  2Ki8M  1336",  sf. 


2  K  i910  Is3710;  2  mpl.  ^n  Je379;  /n/  abs. 
K$n  Je  410;  —  beguile,  usu.  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  313 
(J;  not  elEewh.  Hex);  Je4916  Ob3-7;  JIJjW* 
2  K  19'°  let  not  thy  God  beguile  thee  =  Is  37™, 
of  Hezekiah  2  Ch  32*  (cf.  infr.),  WffiJTO 
D^nfe^M  Je  379  (?o  7io£  deceive  yourselves;  also 
sq.  !>  pers.  D?^  Ntfrte  2  K  iS29  =  Is  36" 
(=  2  Ch  32*,  v.  supr.),  Je  298;  D?b  rwtfil  Ktfn 
^P  410  thou  hast  utterly  beguiled  this  people; 
iD\by  niD^e*  >/r  5516  Kt  appar.=cksoZa£w>?w  (6e) 
wpon  them/  (but  elsewh.  only  in  n.pr.loc.,  cf. 
p.  445  supr.),  <  Qr  1»^3?  njD  *£  Ew  01  Pe 
De  Now  Hup,  cf.  ®,  ta  ctoA,  (beguile  them,  i.e.) 
come  deceitfully  upon  them!  Briill  Che,  cf.  Bae, 
conj.  plausibly  iD$£  HJD  *£. 

tpSEJO  n.[m.]  guile,  dissimulation  (> 
ace.  to  LagBN  196  der.  fr.  K1$P,  lending  on  usury)  ; 
fteftoa  nwb  npn  pr2626  hatred  may  hide 
itself  with  dissimulation.1 

tniNltZfo  n.f.pl.   deceptions   ^  73"  743, 
but  meaning  not  suitable  ;  read  prob. 
v.  FlKteto  sub  Kit?  (so  Klo  Now  HUP  Bae). 

III.       >Bfr     ore<  v.  II.  n3. 


J]  vb.  blow  (NH  =  BH;  £  ^ 
(but  also  3JH3),  Syr.  oJk,  all  Wow;  ||  form  of 
*l£?);—  Qal>/.  3fs.  ^3  nzi^/1-  nil  Is4o7  ^ 
breath  of  '*  has  blown  upon  it.  Hiph.  Impf. 
3ms.  D^"l  D^  ^i4718  Ae  causes  his  wind  £o 
^owj;  DflK  3Bh  Gni5n  arwZ  ^e  cZrow  <Aem 
aiaay  (perh.  orig.  6^ow  away,  drive  away  by 
blowing,  or  by  a  sound  like  blowing). 

f  I.  nii^J  vb.  lend,  become  a  creditor 
(cf.  I.  Ntw);—  Qal  P/.  i  s.  W&J  Je  i510;  3  pi. 
^3  v10;  P^.  n^J  Ex  22s4  +  4  t.;  pi.  D"^  Ne 


510-11  +  v7  Qr  (Kt  0^3,  v.  I. 


sf. 


Is 


5Q1;—  lend,  usu.  c.  n  pers. 

Je  1  510  /  have  not  lent,  and  they  have  not  lent 

to  me,  Dt  2411  Ne  57  (Qr  ;   +  ace.  cogn.),  v10-11 


(both  -f  ace.  rei)  ;  pt.  as  subst.  creditor,  usurer 
Ex  2224  (E),  2  K  41  Is  242  so1  +  109".  Hiph. 
Impf.  3  nis.  3  n&  Dt  1  52  who  lendeth  to  his 
neighbour;  2  ins.  3  H^n  2410  when  tJiou  lendest 
to  thy  neighbour  (-face.  cogn.). 

t[^2]  n.[m.]  debt;  —  only  sf.  2  fs.  O^BO 
Kt,  }#i  Qr  2K47  (so  Baer;  vand.H.Ginsb 
debt. 


n.m.  loan;—  only  cstr.  - 
injn.3  nh  ^K  n;  n^p  ^  Dt  i52  every  pos- 
sessor of  a  loan  of  his  liand  sliall  renounce 
wJiat  lie  lends  to  his  neighbour  (cf.  Dr). 

fll.  [nt^'j]  vb.  forget  (NH  id.;    As. 

niSUu  perh.  forgottenness  D1HWB486;  Aram. 
KV3  (esp.  Ithpe.,  Aph.),  )Ju  forget  ;  Ar.  ^-5 
forget,  neglect;  cf.  Eth.  Vrhrt?:  ignoscere,  con- 
donare,  indulgere  Di  ^  ;—  Qal  Pf.  i  s.  WB^ 
NB'J  03??  JG  2339  -^  wttl  for9et  you  finally 
(but  ®23  @  Che  Gie  ^K^,  sq.  ^Bjl  as  v385, 
v.  in.  Nt?P)  ;  nato  W^j  La  317  1  have  forgotten 
prosperity;  Impf.  i  s.  n$$r\  shall  I  forget  ?  i.e. 
overlook,  rd.  by  We  Mi  610  plausibly  for  MT^NH; 
Inf.  abs.  tftfj  (K  ^)  Je  2339  (v.  supr.).  Niph. 
Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  ^^fl  Is  4421  «7iow  s/taZ«  not  be 
forgotten  of  me,  but  dub.;  Ges*117*  "^^  (Qal); 
CheHf  ^Bten  (cf.  Dt  3215).  Pi.  P/.  3  ms. 
sf.  '3Bfo  Gn4i51  (E)  ^oc?  Aa^  made  me  forget 
+  ace.  rei  (-=-  in  ist  syllable  only  here,  inn.  of 
>  Ges*52m).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  affrl 

Jb  39"  ^oJ  caused  her  (the  ostrich)  to 
wisdom,  i.  e.  did  not  endow  her  with  it. 
Impf.  "ft?  ^  H^:  Jb  1  16  Eloah  allows  a  part 
of  thy  guilt  to  be  forgotten  thee,  i.  e.  does  not 
reckon  it  to  thee  in  full  (®  =  HibgO  *ji>  HJK* 
1JJ83  [Du]  <A€re  ^s  equivalent  to  thee  from 
Eloah,  ace.  to  thine  iniquity,  cf.  Bi  CheJoband8oK; 
Bu  reads  HtW  for  H^!  ;  Du  rejects  ver.  as  gloss). 

n.f.  forgetfulness,  obHvion/J  H? 
,  designation  of  H«B*  (cf.  v11-12). 
n.pr.m.       1.  t^^  i  Ch 

1  27  (van  d.H.  v6)  one  of  David's  heroes,  ®  ITJO-OV- 
Vfi,  A  leo-ta,  ©L  Icvaove.  2.  HJ^,  a  man 

Of  Issachar   I  Ch  73,  ®   Eio-ta,   Itata,   ®L  Iworta 

(and  so  in  foil.).          3.  Levites  :  a.  i  Ch  2320 


24 


25-25 


b.  i  Ch  2421,  ®  Io-«a,  etc. 


4.  one 


of  those  strange  wives  Ezr  io31,  ©  Ieo-o-(f)ta. 

tntfcl  n.[m.]  a  vein  (or  nerve)  in  the 
thigh  (etym.  dub.;  on  format,  cf.  LagBNCO; 
Ar.  IILJ  appar..  the  portion  of  tJie  principal 


675 


vein  of  the  leg  which  is  in  the  thigh,  vulg. 
sciatic  vein,  or  (mod.)  sciatic  nerve  and  even 
sciatica,  Lane3033);  —  only  rn?3n  T3  Gn  32s8* 
the  sinew  of  tJie  thigh-vein  (or  thigh-nerve, 
Tip  ir^J  TW),  cf.  v"b.—  On  sacredness  of 
Ji,  cf. 


T3  v.  n^pfc  p.  6  1  sopr. 

t  *^l£0  vb.  bite  (NH  =  BH,  but  also  transp. 

BbaHiplJ);  As.na&ttwDl11™486;  £JV?3(esp. 
of  snakes);  Syr.  k^,  fc^L;  Eth.  Mh:  Di"2; 
^MotiHiow).!-  cp  Ar  £jgf  undo  threads, 
nnftrtrf  rope,  disintegrate,  dissolve)  ;  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  *I?0  Nu2i',  sf.  teVX  consec.  Am  519, 
baeto  consec.  9';  Impf.  3  ms.  tffr  EC  10",  ^ 
Pr  23"  sf.  U3B*  EC  io8;  Ft.  act.  1&*  Gn  49"; 
!•!.  D'3Cb  Mi  3s,  sf.  T??3  Hb27;  JMM.  !J«b 
j  i8;  —  bite,  chiefly  of  serpent,  c.  ace.,  Am  519 
9*  Gn  4917  (poem  in  J),  Nu  2i8  (pt.  pass.,  abs.), 
v",  EC  io8  also  v11  (abs.),  Pr  23®  (sim.  of  wine); 
fig.  of  prophets  Dn'3B>3  'an  Mi  35  who  are  biting 
with  their  teeth,  and  crying,  Peace  !  fig.  of 
oppression,  etc.,  T??^  Hb  27  (with  play  on 
sense  thy  debtors,  those  tluit  give  thee  interest). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  D?n«  ttBbj  Je  817  and  they  shall 
bite  you  fatally  (fig.);  Impf.  3  mpl.  ttt^l 
D^rrnK  Xu  2  16  and  tfiey  bit  tJie  people  fatally 
(both  of  serpents). 

tTprf  n.[m.]  interest,  usury  (lit.  something 
bitten  off)',—  '3  abs.  Ex  22*+  ;  cstr.  Dt  23*;  — 
c.  -^  Dt>  Ex  22*  (E);  c.  ?P  n$  Lv  25**,  IP  3H#n 
;,S«7,  n$  22"  (no  prep.),  TJB&3  Lv2537  a< 
interest,  so  f  1  5*  Ez  1  8*  •";  '33  Pr  28"  by  usury; 
as  ace.  cogn.  Dt  23*^"°. 

^Ll^j]  v*'  denom-  Pfty>  firive  interest 
(  (;erb^rv«ud~om-w);—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  !J$ 
3"  interest  of  anything  off  which  one  giveth 
interest  (cf.  Dr).  Hiph.  make  one  give  in- 
terest; Impf.  2  ms.  T$?  Dt  23"  (  +  ace.  cogn.) 
t1"1,  all  c.  !>  pers. 

t  n^tT-  n.f.  chamber  (rare 
\V~^);_abe.  '3  Nei37,  sf. 
both  rooms  of  in«livi.lnal.s  j.1.  ;ibs.    i          I2 
)  =  treasuries,  storehouses. 


.  v.  ; 


vb.  1.  iii  trans,  slip  or  drop  off; 

also   trans.:    2.  draw  off.      3.  clear  away 

I  A?3  prob.  intrans.,  Qal  not  used,  but  n. 

;  Pi.  Hiph.  catt  of,  let 


fall  off,  Niph.  be  cast  offJaU  off;  X  Aph. 
cast  out  (fr.  house);  Ar.  J-1S  excidit  pluina, 
etc. ;  but  also  trans.,  avis  mutavit  rejecitgue  plu- 
mas_  (Frey); — JjLl  celeriter  extraxit,  etc.,  is 
denom.  fr.  loan-word  ace.  to  Fra88); — Qal  Pf. 
s&y\  consec.  Dt7'+2  t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^  Dt 
28*°;  Imv.  ms.  te  Ex 3s  Joss"; — *•  dip  or 
drop  off,  fl^'IP  Vo*  *Xn\  Dt  19*  and  the  iron 
slippeth  off  from  the  wood  (Le.  axe-head  from 
helve);  *fJJ\t  7B*  Dt  2840  t&tne  oftve*  «Ao#  drop 
off  (abs.).  2.  Jraw  off  sandal  fr.  (^)  foot 
Ex  3s  (E),  Jos  515  (JE).  3.  cfear  atmy  nations 
*p3BO  Dt  71-22.  Pi.  7w;>/.  3  ms.  !»Bb^  2  K  i6« 
7w5  cleared  the  Jews  entirely  out  of  (p?)  Elath. 

t  [DEfa]  vb.  pant  (NH  in  nn.  rmfo,  TOCO, 
£  NOB^,  wro^i ;  late  Aram.  Ithpe.;  Syr.  yuu 
breatlie,  blow;  Ar.  J^IS  gently  breathe  (of  wind), 
etc. ;  v.  seek  a  thing  with  labour  and  persever- 
ance (Lane3032);  1^15  a  soul,  Lane"1-)  ; — pant, 
of  the  deep  and  strong  breathing  of  a  woman 
in  travail ;  Qal  Impf.  i  s.  D#£  Is  42". 

QtLs^  n.f .  breath ; — '3  Dt  2 o16  +  9 1. ;  cstr. 
(cf.'Lag8582)  Gn27+iot;    sf.  VOW 
Jb273;   frlD^3  Jb  34";    pi.   rnDB>3   Is  57"; — 

1.  breath  of  God  as  hot  wind  kindling  a  flame 
Is30w;  as  destroying  wind  2  S22ie  =  ^r  i816, 
Jb49;  as  cold  wind  producing  ice  Jb  37 10;  as 
creative,    giving   breath  to  man  Jb  328  33*. 

2.  breath o/man  i  K  17* Is 42*  Jb  27* Dn  io7; 
breath  of  life  D"n  HOBO  Gn  27  (J);  cf.  nn  npf3 
D?n  Gn  f  (J) ;  as  breathed  in  by  God  it  is 
God's   breath   in   man  Jb  34"   36*;    and   is 
characteristic   of  man   1DK3  HDCO  "^C*X    D1K 
Is  2s2  man  in  whose  nostrils  is  but  a  breath  (late 
gloss).       3.  syn.  HOW  73  B^D3  every  breathing 
thing  Dt  20"  Josii1114   1X15**;    nowrri>3 
Jos  io40  ^  i  .-o" :  niDW  Is  57W.       4.  spirit  of 
man,  ||  nn,  D1K  '3  "  13  Pr  2O87  t/w  spt'rtt  of  man 
is  a  lamp  of  \ 

n.f.  an  animal;— 'n   L 
10  Dt  I4W:— 1.   unclean   bird, 
the  ibis,  water-hen,  @  irop^vpiw,  (ace.  Tristr 
JfHB«19);  or  species  of  owZ  (Di  Bu  8S);  j»Ztcai» 
(Ges):  Lvn'^DtM14.          2.  unclean 
',  iuorrf  (Saad  Tristr*1"  '*), 

^JtoIH««.I.MW«.!^.«Q«««.ll.OOit.^    TO    moet.     ^j, 

ing  name  from  alleged  living  on  aii,  riinSHtlII<*1; 
but  this  not  applicable  tp  1;  cf.  Lag™1*"). 

X  X  2 


676 


vb.  blow  (XH  =  BH;  Chr.-PaL- 
Aram.  A»  Schwally"10'-58;  Ar.  ^JIS  (vulg.) 
id.  (Dozy"-**;  on  usu.  mng.  cf.  WetzstZPV  **• 7) ; 
||  form  of  3B&,  cf.  Jen^"^-268);— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  D'^3  '3  Is  4O24  he  hath  blown  upon  tliem 
(of  '*  under  fig.  of  wind);  2  ms.  IDTO  JRBKO 
Ex  1 510  (song). 

t  ?]tr;;  n.m.  twilight  (prop.  twiligU-breeze, 
cf.  Di>6  nr£  Gn  38;  NH  id.;  %  *]CO,  KKfb)  ;— 
'3  abs.  i  S  3017  +  ,  *|0J  Je  i316;  cstr.  Is  2i4;  sf. 
te^3  Jb  39;— 1.  even%  twilight  2  K  75-7  (cf. 
•VV  v12);  opp.  "ijjfel  Is  5";  time  of  concealment 

Jb2415  Pr79  (+QV  :ny,  fAfiKi  nb£  ptr«,  to 

emphasize  sin  that  shuns  the  day) ;  of  refresh- 
ing Is  2 14  (*pfc?n  'J)  •  of  stumbling,  in  dim  light 
Is5910(opp. "orSJ!?),  so  *|g3  n.n  Jer3lfi  (both 
fig.);  telft  'Mb  Jb39  <fo  stars  o/fto  twilight 
(i.e.  of  night  of  Job's  birth).— so 
ornnpb  i  S  so17  Klo  Kit  HPS  (rd. 
for  'nDJ>,  We  Kit  Bu) ;  Th,  after  Luth,  sub  2, 
so  Buhl1*1  SS ;  Lohr  allows  either.  2.  morn- 
ing tviiliglit  Jb  74(°PP'3  !?)>  appar.  also  ^  1 1 9147. 
t  fptfF  and  (Is  3411)  *yittfr  n.[m.]  a  bird 
(with  harsh,  strident  note  ?  Bo'*"™-11'284'  *•*'«»• 
IIL29,  Tristr^3192  think  of  ^3— i.e.  a  twilight 
bird;  on  format.  cf.Lag^127  BaNB231);— unclean 
Lvn17  Dt  I416;  inhabiting  deserts  Is  34". 
Prob.  a  kind  of  owl  BoL%  '  Great  Owl,'  Egyptian 
Eagle-owl  (bubo  ascalaphus)  Tristr1'0'  cf.  6$ 
Di  Dr -White  Hpt  (Lv),  >®  93  Lv  Is  ibis. 

'  vb.  kiss  (NH  id.,  As.  nas&ku, 
yr.  uJu,  Aa««  (orig.  smell  [J-fl] 
ace.  to  LagNov-p5alt-8pec-24f:):  Ar.  JU  IB  fasten 
together,  arrange  in  order,  Eth.  iMft  pt. 
ordine  dispositus,  apte  sertus  Di641,  poss.  akin 
to  II.  ptw)  ;— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'j  i  K  i918  2  S 15*; 
3  fs.  ngB?J  Pr  713;  3  pi.  ^j  +  85";  /mp/  P^ 
Gn  4I40,  P^l  27^  +  ;  sf.  ^  Ct  i2;  i  s.  cohort, 
-ngtfg  iKip20;  3  mpl.  pi^  Ho  i32,  etc.; 
Imv.  n^  Gn  2726;  /TI/.  cs^r.  'P^3  2  S  20°;— 
A^X  usu.  c.  b  pers.:  Gn2726-27  29"  $ol  Ex427 
(all  J),  Gn  4810  Ex  i87  (both  E),  2  S  is8  I433 
I940  209  i  K  i920  Pr  713  Ru  i9-14;  so  of.  idol- 
worship  iKi918  (cf.  We8kl«eQill-106'HeId-109),  cf. 
*Bp  nj  p^rn  Jb  3I27  anc?  my  7ia7w£  hath  kissed 
my  mouth;  rarely  c.  ace.  pers.  i  S  2O41  (B*K 
WJTrnK),  sf.  pers.  i  S  ic1  Ct  i2  (  +  nW|O),  81, 
also  Gn  334  ^ng^i  (J ;  Holz  E ;  wd.  suspicious, 


Di  rejects) ;  '#?  D  vJ5j  Ho  1 32  calves  do  tliey  kiss; 
Pj^  D?riSB>  PF2426  Up*  he  kisses;  abs.  ^85" 
(fig.,  recipr.). — P#?  T?"'*?  Gn4i40  is  dub.,  Di 
'  to  thy  mouth  all  my  people  shall  yield '  (fit, 
adapt  themselves,  cf.  Ar.  V),  so  Kau  Buhl1*6*, 
but  this  meaning  uncertain,  and  text  perh.  cor- 
rupt, v.  Di  Holz).  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  p$3*1  Gn 
32 l  4515>  ~P$3*1  29";  Imv.  mpl.  "^p$3  \f/-  212; 
Inf.  cstr.  P$3  Gn  3I28; — kiss-=  Qal :  c.  ?  pers. 
Gn  29"  (J),  3 128  321  4515  (all  E) ;  Wp#3  ^  2» 
is  dub.,  cf.  i.  "Q  p.  135  a  supr.  Hiph.  P*. 
fiip'l$p  Ez  313  of  wings  of  cherubim,  gently 
touching  each  other  (c.  "?*£)• 

t  [nj5nt&]  n.f.  kiss ; — only  pi.  cstr. :  '3j3l^ 

an  enemy. 

•(•II.  [ptM]  vb.  exact  meaning  uncertain; 
prob.  either  handle,  or  be  equipped  with  (cf. 
perh.  Ar.  JJLJ,  etc.,  sub  I.  pco) ; — only  Qal 
Pt.  pi.  cstr.  I|i?lp3  : — ru?jj  '3  i  Ch  1 22  equipped 
with  the  bow,  so  2  Ch  I717  (  +  J3O)  ;  H^p.  'BY!  'J 
^  789  is  difficult,  'i  appos.  of  'j  ace.  to  Hup- 
Now  Bae  al.  (Ges§180e);  del.  ^  as  explan. 
gloss  Hup  Hi  Che  Kau ;  del.  ver.  as  gloss  Hup 
Kau  Bae. 

tptt}3,  ptt?5  n.[m.]  equipment,  weapons 

V  V         I       V  •'  ^<  ^< 

(coll.),  armoury; — abs.  P?'?.  Ez399+2t.,  P&?0 
iKio25  2Ch924,  P|b  2Kio2+2t.,  cstr/O 
Is  228,  73  Jb  2O24;— 1.  equipment,  weapons  i  K 
io25  2  K  io2  Is  228  2  Ch  924  Ez  399  (gen.  term, 
foil,  by  specif.),  v10;  ^  '3  Jb  2O24  (H^ru  n^[5); 
pKO  Di^  ^  i4o8  i.e.  day  of  battle ;  so  "3  alone 
Jb  3921.  2.  appar.  armoury  Ne  319. 

tlli^J  n.m.  Dt32>11  griffon-vulture,  eagle 

V      V 

(NH  id.;  As.nasru;  $iOBO;  Syr.  Ji*J;  Ar. 

J^U  vulture  (Lane2780),  vulg.  pLS;  Eth.  1ft C: 

Di M1 ;  Sab.  1D3  n.pr.  dei,  and  1D3  jn^  DHM 

ZMG  Mix  (1875),  800 ;  xzrvii  (1883).  38C\  . &^    ^     JJQ    gl   ^  . 

1^3  Dt  2849  + ;  pi.  Dntfj  2  S  i23  +  ,  cstr.  «3H 
La  419; — sts.  (perhaps  not  always)  the  griffon- 
vulture  (Tristr1™172*  Dr^^^Now^1'84  Lane 
***>),  Mi  i16  (bald,  in  sim.),  flying  swiftly  to 
prey  Hb  i8  Jb926,  cf.  Pr  30"  ('3"1?.?),  unclean 
Lvii13  Dti412;  soaring  Jb  3927,  also  in  sim. 
Pr235  Is4o31  Ob4,  building  nest  high  Je4916 
(cf.  also  Jb  39s7) ;  as  swift  also  2  S  i23,  esp.  of 
Bab.  and  Assyr.  invader  Je  413  La  419,  cf.  Ho 
81  Dt  2849  Je  4840  4 9s2  (all  in  comparisons), 
n  Ez  i73  (fig.  of  Nebuch.),  v7  (fig.  of 


677 


king  of  Egypt)  ;  leaving  no  trace  of  flight 
Pr  3019;  as  renewing  youth  (by  moulting) 
^  103s;  as  training  and  supi^rting  its  young 
Ex  ip4  (E),  Dt  32"  (song)  ;  'J  N>B  of  cherubim 
in  vision  Ez  i10  io4.—  Only  Mil16  seems  to 
compel  ref.  to  vulture  (on  eating  fresh  carrion 
by  eagles  v.  reff.  in  DiLTll>u),  and  'j  may  be 
a  more  comprehensive  word,  incl.  both  vulture 
and  eagle. 


vb.  be  dry,  parched;—  Qal  Pf. 
3  fs.  nriJT3T  «oya  D:te6  Is  4i17  (on  D.  f.  affect. 
v.  Ges1*1);  also  fig.  bmoj  nn^j  Je  5I»  their 
might  is  dry,  i.e.  fails.  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi. 
consec.  Djno  D  Wntffl  Is  1  9*  and  water  shall 
be  dried  up  from  the  sea;  cf.  Impf.  E'P  *^™? 
Je  i8M,  where  read  prob.  Wf  £  (Gf  Gie  al.).' 

M  n.[m.]  letter  (usu.  der.  fr.  Pers. 
'  i.e.  writing,  HoffmZAII(UW>-« 

yet  cf.  Meyer  Judenthuln22);—abs.  'a  Ezr  47  7". 

2J"U  (/of  foil.;  Ar.  J^  swell  forth,  be- 
come prominent,  protuberant.  Lane  276°). 

1"2V12  n.m.  Jb28>7  path,  pathway  (as 
raf*x?);—  abs.  'a  Jbi8'°+3t.;  cstr.  3TO  f 
1  1  9s*;  sf.  3  fs.  nyna  Pr  1  2ffl  (si  vera  1.,  v.  infr.  ; 
on  om.  of  Mappik  v.  Ges*91*,  v.  iiifr.);  —  path 
S>»  (fig.),  287  41*  (track);  *  78*  (fig.); 
j?O  3'nj  ^119*  t/iepath  of  thy  commands; 
njO-b*  naVo  TJT*  Pr  i2»  the  journey  of  her 
pathway  is  no-death!  (||  *£  ngro  m_K3)  Ew 
Be  De,  v.  ta  p.  39  a  supr.;  others  rd.  ~^K, 
and  either  transl.  'j  by-patiis  (Hi  Str),  or  sub- 
stitute a  syn.  of  'wickedness  '  (cf.  Now  Frankenb  ; 
Perles  A~Wtu°  •  '  Myro  after  Levy 

tnrn:  n.f.  id.;—  abs.'j  is  43",  sf. 

Jb30»T+  2t.,  DTOW  Pnu;    pi.  abs. 
Pr8'+;  cstr.  id.  Jb38»+;  sf.  'rfrnj  Jbi98 
La  3»,  ITfrnj  Jb  24",  etc.  ;—  ;xi*/<  .    1.  lit.  »?^1 

n?  ^u  5*  S^0**'*  on  J»^*»  i.e.  travellers,  Pr 
81  Is  58"  (Oort  Lag  Klo  Ttirro  but  against 
this  Du)  ;  jxith  through  sea  Is  43"  (in  fig.)  ;  of 
path  to  house  of  (persoiiif.)  light  and  darkness 

,rt".  2.  oft.  ||  TH  «  »•  =  course  of  life 
Jb  19*  30"  La  3»  ^  1  19"*  142*,  of  Isr.  Ho  a8; 

ith  of  God'y  appointment  Is  42'*.  b.  of 
moral  action,  and  character  :  paths  of  wisdom 

,  ;,  justice  8»  (||  ngiy  rr}N)  ;  light  Jb  24"; 
'3  Je  6W  (||  a^»n  1R-J)  ;  path  of  wicked  Pr 

Is  59*  (crooked),  path  of  adulteress  Pr  7"; 

'•-a  Jei8u  is  rendered  *  by-paths/  by  Gf 


Eothst  al.  ;  <  Gie  makes  cstr.  bef.  foil. 
pr  i2tt  v. 


vb.  only  Pi.  cut  up,  cut  in 
pieces,  diide  by  joints  (Drlsu-7;  NH  id., 
Pi.;  rare);—  Pi.  Pf  nri3  LvS20,  nn?}  consec. 
Lv  i6  -12;  Impf  3  ms.  nn?^.  i  K  18°,  sf.  vAw 
i  S  ii7,  nnn3^  Ju  19",  etc.;  —  cw<  wp,  CM^  in 
pieces,  c.  ace.  of  animals  i  S  1  17,  of  woman  Ju 
206  (all  these  to  be  sent  about  as  token  for 
assembling  warriors  ;  on  signif.  of  the  practice 
cf.  RS«-"-«»  **"•«);  elsewh.usu.+  D<nru;>,  cut 
up  into  pieces,  of  woman  Ju  I929;  of  sacrificial 
animals  i  K  i8a>33  (ace.  only),  Ex  tgv  Lv  I*-" 
820  (aU  P). 


\5  n-m-  K*24'4  Piece  of  a  divided  car- 
cass (Ecclus  n»nru  50  12a);—  abs.  'j  Ez  244  ;  pi. 
Q'nro  ju  i9w+  2  1.  ;  sf.  vnro  EX  2917  17+  2  1., 
y^C1?  Lv  i6+3  t.;  —  usu.  pi.  pieces:  of  meat 
in  a  caldron  (symbol,  of  Jerusalem)  Ez2444 
(sg.  only  v4b),  v6'6;  of  sacrif.  animals  Ex  2917b 
Lv  i8  8Mb  913;  elsewh.  oj>  after  vb.  HTI3  (q.v.): 
of  woman  Ju  I929;  Ex  29l7a  Lv  i8-12  8s0*. 

tpirU]  vb.  pour  forth  (intrans.),  be 
poured  out  (NH  id.,  Niph.  flow,  Hiph.  melt 
(trans.);  As.  nataku,flow  D1HWB4OT  JagerBAflU- 
298  ;  $  Aph.  pour  out,  esp.  melt;  Zinj.  nan^ 
(Haph.)  NoZMQ*1'U(l8W)'*  Cook83;  Syr.  ?fco 
(rare)  PS24"0);—  Qal  7mp/.  3  fs.  Ipn  Je42» 
+  3  1-,  ^ITO  Je  446  Dn  9"  ;  3  mpl.  ttW  Jb  3s4; 
—pour  forth,  alw.  fig.,  ^nhKB?  0^3  W  Jbs94 
ami  wy  groans  have  poured  forth  like  water; 
usu.  of  divine  wrath  (n?n)  Je  42"  (c.  "/P  pers.), 
44«  (abs.),  2  Ch  I27  34*  (both  c.  a  loc.  against); 
cf.  also  Dn  9"  v17  (both  c.  "^  i>ers.).  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  TO  Ex9»  +  2  t.;  3  fs.  naw  Na  i« 
2  Ch  34",  nanai  consec.  Ez  24"  ;  2  mpl.  onanai 
Ez  22"  ;  Pt.  f.  rorb  Je  7";  —  be  poured,  of  rain, 
nrwc  Ex  9°  (J),  cf.  on\hj  D^o  '3  2  S  2i10;  6d 
poured  out,  of  wrath  of  ^  Na  i*  (abs.),  Je  7" 
(c.  -^  loc.),  43"  (c.  -^  pers.),  2  Ch  34-  (.  r 
pers.)  ;  be  poured  forth  i.  c.  im  lt<  d,  annihilated 
in  the  midst  of  (^?)  the  fire  of  '»  's  fury  Ez  2  2n 
(subj.  persons),  so  24"  (subj.  impurity,  fig.  of 
caldron).  Kiph./y.3mpl.«19?rrnK  VT?»  «*"? 
2  K  22'  (Ay  servants  have  poured  out  the  money 
(\\2  Ch  34"  infr.);  i  s.  D3TUJ  'rorirn  consec.  Ez 
22s0  ami  7  tettt  meb  you  (fig.  of  judgment)  ; 
Inf.  cstr.  l)'W3nJ>  Ez  22s0  tn  ord«r  to  melt  it 
(i.e.  metal  in  furnace;  Co  after  &  6  reads 


678 


1jr»3np  Niph.  Inf.,  so  Berthol,  cf.  Toy);  Impf. 
3  mpl.  fc*n»l_  2  Ch  3417  (||  2  K  229  supr.);  &6n 
*3;rnn  nbro  Jb  io10  <fo#  (=  didst)  thou  not 
pour  me  out  like  milk  ?  (of  beginnings  of  life). 
Hoph.  Impf.  2  mpl.  ^nn  |3  Ez  2  2s2  so  sAaZl 
melted  (fig.  of  judgment). 

PI  n.[m.]  a  melting  (Hophal-format., 
dissim.  from  ipnn,  ace.  to  Ba  NB * m d)  ;— cstr. 
•H3  -Jina  f]D3  spnna  EZ2222  Ztfo  a  melting  of 
silver  in  a  smelting-pot. 

JJ1J        vb.   give,   put,   set   (Ecclus  tfl3 

I   -  T  2007 

4419  +  oft.;  OHeb.  1,T-|n3  n.pr.m.  Lzb327;  NH 
=BH;  Ph.  \T\\  ;ri3  in  n.pr.  ntflD,  etc.,  Lzb292'327; 
As.  naddnu  D1HWB45°  (rarely  ittan  Idlb-488); 
Zinj.  fr»3,  also  in  n.pr.,  Lzb327  Cook84;  Nab. 
Impf.  fro11,  and  n.pr.;  Palm.,  also  n.pr.  LzbUc- 
Cookuc-;  $  Impf.  ftf,  Inf.  |nr?;  Sab.  jm  Hal154, 
Lih  n.pr.  75D3n3  [North-Sem.  form]  DHMEplgr- 
Denim.8o.No.35.  chr  p^  Aram  ^  (rare) Schwally 
idiot.*.  Syr.  Impf. ^.k^,  Inf.  ^^  Lindberg 

Vergl.8em.Gr«a.93  f.}  but  Mand>  ^  NoM52)  J— Qal]9<17 

Gn  312  + ,  nnri  2  S  2241  (defended  as  vulg.  form 
with  aphaer.  of  '3  by  Th  Ges^-139  Ew5195b  Ko 
i.3oo  De*18'41  al.;  <  txt.  err.  for  nnnj  (So  ||  ^  1 841) 
Ol*89  Staimb  Ges5191  (hesitantly),  KloBuLohr 
HPS,  cf.  Hup-Now*18-41);  2  fs.  nn3  Ez  I633-36, 
Wj  v18,  sf.  wnna  v19;  i  s.  wj  Ju  i2+,  etc.; 
Impf.  \W  Gn  4314  +  ,  |n*1  i510  +  ;  sf.  3ms. 
^J.n?  Lvs24  EC  221;  i  s.  fnx  Gn  12"  +  ;  i  pi.  |n3 
3421  + 1  "15?  Ju  1 65,  etc. ;  /wv.  ms.  fn  2  K  442  + , 

•fn  Gn  i421,  njn  i  s  215+,  sf.  vijn  Ne  i11 1  Ch 


mpl.  ^n  Gn  348  +  ;  Inf.  abs.  pnj  Dt 
Nu2i2  +  ;  cstr.  fh^  2o21,  "|n3  Gn38! 
619  (but  read  nnb  so  Ol^Ges*671  Benz),  jnn 
also  i714  Kt  (Qr  nn) — >  these  forms  retained 


1TO  Ju  2 118,  -nn^  Ex  521  (so  Ginsb,  van  d.  H. 
"nr6,cf.also Kiin Ko1-30"-)*;  sf^nn Gn2919  +  , 
inn  Dt  I510  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  jnb  Ju  2i18  +  ,  etc.;— 
1.  give :  a. = give  personally,  deliver  or  hand 
to,  c.  ace.  rei  -f  7  pers.  i  S  io4  2210  2  K  22'° 
Lvs16(P)  2214(H)  Ru47  +  oft.;  in  trade  Pr 31  *; 
"?§  pers.  Gn  2i14(E),  Je  38  Lv  i514  +  ofi;  ex- 
plicitly V3  '2  Dt  241-3  (bill  of  divorce);  c.  ace. 
rei  alone  Ju  s25.  Jo.  =  bestow  upon,  c.  ace.  rei 
•f  7  pers.  Gn2453(J)  2O16(E)  i29(P)  +  oft.;  an 
understanding  heart  i  K  39-12,  blessing  Dt  I215, 


mercy  i318,cf.Jei6134212;strengthDt818^683G; 
the  sabbath  Ex  i629(J)  Ez  2O12;  =  procure  for 
(i)  one  i  S  i710  i  K2i7;  M?S>  ^PiJ!  ^  jn* 
Gn  4314  (J)  he  mill  give  you  compassion  in  tlie 
eyes  o/the  man  (cf.  also  2  b,  3  b);  give  persons 
4618>25(P);  of  Levites  given  to  (?)  Aaron  and 
his  sons  Nu39  cf.  819,  to  ''  816  cf.  i86(all  P); 
esp.  of  ^'B  giving  land  to  Abr.  and  his  descen- 
dants Gni518  2  64(J)  I78(P)  Ex68(P;  +nf]to) 
+  oft.  (pt.  in  this  sense  37  t.  Dt.),  +  nn^h!j  Dt 
318+;  ^n  D^  |nn-bNPr3i3;  +|0  of  source 
|3  ^  naeo  ^nnj  Gni716(P);  c.  ace.  alone  ^  6i6 
Eci27  (D^"1);  give  something  to  (7)  one  for  (7) 
sthg.,  in  some  capacity,  DH?j£  17  '3  VnK-bs'nK 
Gn  27^  +  ;  prob.  also  Bfch  W33  O  ^  6<f-  they 
gave,  as  my  food,  gall  (3  essentiae),  cf.  supr.  3 
7  c,  Hup-Now*41100-;  ace.  +  inf.  7^  DnS  ^ 
Gn  2820  (J),  cf.  Ex  i615  (P),  Ne 


lpp  Dt  2  93.  Esp.  c.  gri  ve  woman  to  (7)  man  as 
(7)  wife,  Gn  2928  (E),  348'12(J),  Jos  i516-'7  (JE), 
=Ju  i12-13  +  ;  without  2nd  7  Gn  2919-19(E),  Gn 
3821  Ex  221  (J),  Gn  349-14-16  (P),  Ju  I526  +  ;  c. 
ace.  alone,  Gn  2  p26  (E)  ,  i  S  2  s44.  d.  of  (gracious) 
bestowals  of  various  kinds  :  give=  grant,  send 
rain,  Da'Wfc  Lv  264(H),  DasnwnBDDt  i  I14P9» 
^X")S~7y  i  K  836,  etc.;  also  of  sending  plague 
of  hail  Ex923(E);  send  herbage  (afe^)  in  (3) 
your  field  for  (b)  your  cattle  Dt  n15;  grant 
a  remnant  to  (bj  Judah  Je4Ou;  "HX  ^Jp  ^nnjl 
7btt6  ^23  455  and  I  will  grant  thee  thy  life 
as  spoil;  grant  revenge  (ace.)  to  (J5)  the  king 
on  (|0)  Saul,  etc.  2  S  48,  cf.  ^  nto^  jnSn  7KH 
2  S  2248=^  i848;  other  gifts  Ju  is1'8  (T3),  x  S 
i11  (Jj),  Ru  413.  e.  grant  a  request,  HPN^ 
i  S  i"17-27  Est  s3  +  1  o616  (  +  7  pers.),  n^[53  Ezr  7'', 

njNn  Pno24,  (»?h)  «1§D  +140*,  njpn  Jb68, 
^3^  n'pKK'tp  ^  374,  cf.  nn«o  T|Kra  Q9^  ^  ln^ 

Ru  i9.  Esp.  tf.  jn^  HD  u'Ao  will  give  or  0ran£, 
in  expressions  of  wish  =  O  that  (I  had  !  etc.; 
=  As.  mannu  inamdin  JagerBASil<279),  esp.  (9  t.) 
Jb.:  c.  ace.  :nj>  \r\r*  Dt  2867  cf.  v67,  Jb  i44 
+  M7=537,  557  Je  91;  c.  2  ace.  DWM  "•  D^? 
Nu  1  129  (JE),  lit.  who  will  make  all  '*'s  people 
prophets?  cf.  Je  S23;  c.  ace.  +3,  ^  n«D  ^  ^D 
Cts1,  cf.  Jb292;  c.  ace.  +  a,  n;a  mn'  oyn-ns 

Ju  9s9  0  that  this  people  were  in  my  charge/ 
c.  ace.  +  ?  Jb  3  135,  lit.  w/to  wrc7Z  give  to  me  (v) 
one  hearing  me  ?  also  ^pn^  ^  Is  2  74  where  sf. 
.^b;  c.  inf.  «niO  jri?  "D  Ex  i63(P),  so 


#  n?  Jb  1  1*;  c.  impf. 
tny  request  might  come  to 


ajs 


2  S  19', 
W$>?  Jb  68  0 

pass'/  I4133i";    mp.-f    I9;  c.p.  23 

0  that  I  knew!  (  +  VTNVDW);  c.  pf.  consec.  Dt 
5*t.  g.  permit,  c.  ace.  +  inf.,  y^!>  ^Wjp6 
n^K  Gn2o'(E),  cf.  3i7(E)  Ex319(J)  Nu'2o21 
2  13  (JE)  +  oft.;  c.  b  pers.  +  inf.  2  Ch  2O10;  other 
constructioDS  are  :  "*  ^  '3  I?  *6  Dt  1  8M  no*  <Au* 


Pr  64;  give  thyself  ( ?)  no  rest  La  218,  gii 
him  (P)  no  rest  Is626.  h.=ascribe  glory,  etc. 
(ace.)  to  (!>)  God  i  S65  Jb  363,  esp.  imv.  Je  I316 
Ezr 10"  f  68*  cf.  115*  (so  an,  v.  3,T  4);  to 
man  i  S  18";  unseemliness  ('V^n)  to  God 
Jb  i*2.  i.  =  apply,  devote  heart  to  seek  out, 
acc.  +  inf.  EC  i13-'7  8916  Dn  io12,  j>  3.b  '3  EC  7"= 
attend  to ;  conversely  %3p"PK  WI3  nrPSTlK  EC 
9' =att  this  I  set  before  my  mind,  7*;  also  (with 
pubj.  diff.  fr.  ind.obj.)  riife^P  ^3p"?S  |J13  ^^K  HD 
Ne212cf.  7*.  j.  =  employ,  devote  money  (ace.) 
nyiD  S>nk  m_3$ri>y  Ex  3o16  (P).  k.  give  offer- 
ings, '\!>  Nui812(P),  '"  nprvn  Ex  3o15 (P),  cf. 
give  spoil  to  (S>)  "  Dt  2O14('<»  subj.);  «nj  Vftgj 

i  Ch  29";  offering  to  (!>)  idols  Ez  613;  esp. 

loloch  Lv  2024,  to  pass  through  fire  to  (*?) 
M.  i88,  etc.  1.  =  consecrate,  dedicate  to  (P) 
*  i  S  i11  Ex22w(E).  m.  give  a  sign  or 
wonder,  ace.  i  K  13",  +  !>  pers.  Jos2la(JE), 
with  reflex,  b  Ex79  (P),  alm.=display,  exhibit; 
cf.  TV™  UH3  Ez  27'°  they  set  forth,  exhibit  thy 
splendour;  fry  Di33  JJV  '3  Pr2381  when  it 
theweth  its  sjwkle  in  the  cup.  n.  =  pay, 
wages  (ace.,  +sf.),  '">3b>  '3  Gn  3O18(E)  Tie  hat/i 
paid  my  hire,  Ex  2*  (E)  Dt  24'*,  cf.  Is  6 18;  +  h 
pers.  Je22w;  a  price,  D")3D  '3  Nu2o19(JE), 
~~r'~  \R*l  Jon  i*,  i.e.  paid  his  fare,  passage- 
money;  money  (as)  price  (TRD)  i  K2i2,  cf. 
•TJ^K1  ^9?  /3  Gu23l3(P);  pay  money  for  (3) 
something  Dt  14";  wealth  for  (3)  love  Ct  87; 
tax  or  rent,  c.  ace.  rei  +  h  pers.  Gn  47* (J); 

(c.  id.)  Ex  2i**(E)  Dt  22",  ace.  om.  v",  cf. 
07703  prw  EX 2 172 (v.  WB),  ta3#  '3  v'9(i.e.  pay 
for  his  lost  tirae),tt?D3  flHB'3  vao(pay  redemption- 
money  ;  all  E),  cf.  "}>  fcto  nob  B*K  '31  30"  (P); 
pay  votive  offering  (c.  acc.  +  ^)  Lv  27°  (P);  a 
wager  (c.  ace.  +  b)  Ju  1 4I1W.  o.  c.  3  f  gi w  for  (3) 
-r:z  T:"""«^jniKaif,cf. 
Dt  2»  1 4»  i  Ch  2 1";—^  Ez  2 7  is  trading  1 

sis.  connexion  obscure  and  text  dub.:  give 
s  for  (3)  2713  (but  rd.  prob.  T  for  a  ©@Co 


Berthol),  v13-16  (del.  2nd  3),  v17-  »  (cf.,  further, 
Co  Berthol  and  esp.  Sm) ;  H3fa3  l^jn  73  Jo  43 
;  3  instr^  give  ^S3  by  lot  Jos  21 8.  p. 
instead  of,  exchange  for,  c.  nnn  Ex  2 153  (E) 
i  K  21"  Is434  6i3,  Ty3  Jb  24.  q.  give,  i.e. 
lend,  at  interest,  ^??  ;3  t6  ^BD3  Lv  2^  Vn55, 
so  (ace.  om.)  Ez  i8M3.  P.  =  commit,  entrust 
to,  c.acc.  +  ^K  pers.  Ex  2269(E),  c.  5>  pers.  Ct 
8",  c.  T3  Gn  30s5  394A»  (all  J),  2  S  io10.  8. 
give  over,  deliver  up,  c.  ace.  Nu  2 1*  ( JE)  Ju  20" 
i  S  IIM  2  S  i47  20"  iK  14"  Ho  1 18  (||  J?v 

3i5+  (see  DrV«— ^*.«  and  v.  further  2  b 
ad  fin.) ;  esp.  T3  r3 ,  c.  ace.,  Nu  2 134  (JE)  Jos  2s4 
( JE)  Dt  224  +  oft."  t.  yield  produce,  fruit,  etc., 
esp.  of  land,  ground,  Gn4w(J),  Lv25lf  264-* 
(all  H),  Dt  1 117  Is  5510  (  +  h  pers.)  Zc  811  +  6? 
85"  cf.  Ez  368;  of  tree  Ez  34*  Lv  264  *  (H)  *  Is, 
+vine  Jo  2°,  vine  Zc  812;  abs.  root  of  righteous 
yields,  |^  Pr  I212  ace.  to  De  Str  (dub.;  prop, 
to  insert  ^B) ;  Dy  Kau  Wild  prop.  ffVK  (as 
^  7415,  etc.),  cf.  as  to  sense  Ew ;  other  couj. 
v.  .Now ;  cf.  Nu  20"  (P)  Zc  8"  Ct  i12  a13  714. 
u.  =  occasion,  produce,  JJTJIJ!  3^D  ^?^  Pr  13" 
cf.  29",  K'^D  f^?  DHK  niin  y25  trembling  before 
man  occasioneth  a  snare.  v.  requite  to  (?) 
a  man,  ace.  to  (3)  character  i  K  8*=  a  Ch  6° 

+  ace.  of  sin  7  "••  2  3"  (cf.  2  b).  w. = report, 
mention,  "nj®!?  '£  » •  •  "^pp~nx  J  W  2  S  24*  he 
rej)orted  the  number  unto  the  king ;  ig]  v  n:nsi 
Ne  2*  and  7  mentioned  to  him  a  time.  x.= 
utter,  usu.  c.  ace.  top,  utter  a  sound,  lift  up  the 
voice :  Je  4"  (  +  /y  against),  2  2s0  48*  La  2";  in 
weeping,  '333  ^|rnK  \fift  Gn  45*  (E),  «3h 
Nu  14*  (P);  +*?  pers.  Pr  2s  (||  K"Jpn  H3^);  of 
wisdom  Pr  i»  81  (||  N^p);  of  '\  esp.  in  thunder 
of  theoph.  Am  i'  a  822"  (||  Djn:),  =^  18", 
Je  as"  Jo  a";  of  clouds  +  77",  the  deep 
Hb  310;  of  young  lion's  roaring  Am  $4  Je  2"; 
of  birds  ^  104";  top  om.,  'y  H^hp . .  .in  '3 
i  Ch  i67;  so  of '^s  voice  in  thunder,  tan  topp 
Je  io11  (sc.  ^top)  cu  <A«  sound  of  hie  utter- 
ing (his  voice)  =  51";  7^p3  '3  Je  12*  (+~/y 
against),  of  '»  ^46%  tV  top  ^top3  fnnD  6S34; 
'3  with  other  words,  TDfc  vlf  (of '');  of  confes- 
sion, (ace.  +  ^pers.)  Jos  7 *(JE)  Ezr  io".  y. 
give  =  stretch  out,  extend.  T-JW  Gn38»(J) 
it  put  out  a  hand; 


ire 


680 


(read  nbj)  Ez  3i10-14  and  it  stretched  its  top 
amid  the  clouds.  *.  combinations  are:  \W 
•>nj>  Vispb  La  330  (humiliation),  cf.  Is  50";  ian?l 
riTjb  fjnb  Zc  711  (of  stubbornness),  so  Ne  9*" 
(||'«?j5n  DBiy)  ;  also  *f$  UJjl?!  2  Ch  296  0ow, 
i.e.  turned  (their)  Mb  (on''";  ||  DfWD  «D>| 
''  |2Bnpp);  of  compact,  ^"HK  nan  2  K  io15  cf. 
v15,  so  T  ^n}  D?!»D  La  56;  of  submission,  HJflJ 
^71  Je  5o15  =  she  (Babyl.)  hath  surrendered; 
'»p  T  tin  2  Ch  308=  submit  to'*;  more  explicitly, 
ribbf  nnn  T  'a  i  Ch  2924;  b  Qipo  'a  Ju2o3Vve 
to  (retire  before);  of  sexual  relation, 
inn-rib  .  .  .  np^f  LV  i8M  (H), 
B*K  jn»!  Nu520(P),  so(nDna4aa) 
Lv  i8»(H),  cf.  2015  (H).—  fiE  is  taken  impers. 
=  '  es  giebt,'  there  is,  there  are,  in  Jb3710  Pr  io24 
I310  by  De,  citing  Ewi295d,  Now1''13'10  Str 
Frankenb  (in  transl.,  dub.  in  note),  BaeJblnKau 
Ges*144b;  but  improb.,  KauPr  Dijb,  so  Hi  Bu 
Du  (on  Jb  3710),  reading  W.;  cf.  K68ynt-'324d/J. 

2.  Put,  set,  nearly  =  D^,  and  sts.  ||  with 
it:  a.  lit.,  (esp.  oft.  in  Ez  P)  :  c.  ace.  +  "by 
on,  ring  on  hand  Gn  4i42  (E),  cf.  Ezid11, 
helmet  on  head  i  S  I738,  also  Je  272  2814  (in 
fig.),  i  K  i24-9  (in  fig.),  I823  (||  Dy),  Exi27 
(acc.  om.),  cf.  2512-26-30  +  oft.  P  ;  c.  *7J  =  above 
Ex  2521  26s4  (P),  =for,  "by  iftjl  0  Lv  i68  (P), 
cas£  lots  for;  =  against  Ez  268;  c.  "?£  mto: 
ark  into  cart  i  S  68,  jwi  one  in  the  stocks  Je 
2926  (also  c.  "by  202),  in  prison  3718  38",  cf. 
Ex  2  516  2  8*  (P)  ;  put  water  upon  ('by)  sthg.  into 
fb«)  vessel  Nu  i917;  =  toward  ftfirn  \>B  JW 
^PV"b«  Gn  3040  (  J  ;  del.  01  Di  al.)  ;  c.  3,  cup  into 
hand  Gn  4o13  (E),  cf.  Ju  716,  also  Gn  4i48  (E), 
cf.  i  K  7",  Gn  i17  (P),  913  (P),  2  K  i918,  Je  278, 
na  leva  '3  La  3M  (in  fig.),  ^ns  '•nriBp  'nna 
Gn  iff  (J),  n^p  fo]«3  nrin;iADt'i517  aw^  <7iow 

sAoZ^  ^m<  (the  awl)  m<o  Ai*  ear  and  into  the 
door  (pin  his  ear  to  the  door);  put  disease 
into  one  Dt  715  (||  D^)  ;  inflict  blemish  (DID) 
on  (3),  Lv  2419-20;  D33  «nn  t<b  J£gg  n?^:)1  1928; 

c.  3+  !»,  D?"|^a  «nn  xb  ^s;b  D^  v28  (all  H); 

c.  sj)Qp  before,  in  front  of,  set  food  before  one,  2  K 
443-44;  cf.  Zc  39  Ez  320  Ex  3O6  4O5-6  (all  P)  ;  c.  P3 


between,  Ex  3o18  40"  (P)  ;  c.  b,  73 

Mp  i  K  6*  7^  pw£  Ze^e«  <o  ^Ae  house;  c.  other 
preps.  '"TOy  rina  n^«  n^Nn  Gn316(J),  the  woman 
whom  thou  ftast  set  at  my  side,  cf.  Ex3i6 
(in^^;  fig.  of  association,  assistance);  c.  riKlipb 
Gn  I510  (J),  lay  each  piece  to  meet  its  fellow; 


he  set  the  sea  r»?2n  ^20  iK  7s9;  c.  n  loc.  put 
money  HQB'  into  it  2  K  i210,  so  of  water  Ex 
3018  (P),  cf.  407  (Dtf);  c.  2  ace.  TV2  Wi*  'a 
Kv3n  Je  374  cf.  v15;  put,  place,  abs.  Ex  40* 
(P;'H  ttfr,  cf.  26s2);  *«*  wp,  3  rvsfcp  J3K  LV261 
(H ;  ||  Q^n) ;  4-  P  pers.,  lay  snare  for  me 
^119"°  (in  fig.),  b.  fig.,  in  many  phr.:  c. 
by,  put  my  spirit  upon  him  Is  42*,  reproach 
upon  one  Je  2340,  blessing  on  Mt.  Gerizim, 
etc.,  Dtu29,  curses  on  enemies  3o7;  impose 
tax  upon  Ne  io38  cf.  2  K  23s3;  by  lin  |na  put 
majesty  upon  one  i  Ch  2925  Dn  n21  Nu  2720 
(P;  "tiHD;  cf.  ^2 16);  so  also  perh.  ^82  hast 
set  thy  majesty  upon  (over)  the  heavens,  cf. 
@  28  £  (rd.  Win?  for  nan,  Hup  De  Pe  Bae  al.; 
other  views  v.  in  Thes  EwOl  Now  Che  We  Du) ; 

=  above,  piNn  V.^"b2~by  i^by  ^anai  Dt28'  cf. 

2619;  put  (sthg.)  over  mouth  Mi  3s  (i.e.  stop 
one's  mouth,  by  a  gift);  =  against  "by  "N¥D  'a 

Ez  42  (siege),  cf.  v2b;  c.  "b«,  "b«  "as'nx  nanw 

Bfeb » •  •  ^1K  Dn93;  c.  2,  words  into  mouth 
Dt  i818  Je  i9,  cf.  i  K  22123;  wisdom  into  heart, 
or  person,  i  K  io24  Ex  31"  361-2  (all  P),  cf.  V 
48;  set  peace  in  earth  Lv  266  (H) ;  (the  idea 
of)  perpetuity  (&bty)  in  heart  EC  3" ;  a  pur- 
pose, teb2  'a  nVrtnb*  EX  3534  (P) ;  *irn?  ^31 
D^p2  EX  74  (P) ;  ^j&y  3*3133  'j?a  D^i  frirrbx  Dt 

2 18;  \i>y2  inn  JW  Gn  3921  (J),  and  he  put  his 
favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  prison-keeper  (made 
the  keeper  favourable  to  him),  cf.  Ex  321 1 13 
i236  (all  E ;  cf.  also  1  b,  3  b);  c.  3  pers.  = 
against,  in  phr.  set  my  face  against,  oppose 
Ez  i48 157  Lv  i710  206  (both  H);  c.  p3,  =put, 
i.e.  make  a  covenant  between  Gni72(P),  cf. 
Lv2646  (H);  DJ^fb  n?  /3  i-e-  place  at  your 
disposal  Dt  i8'21  cf.  236;  set  ordinances,  etc., 
before,  sapb  (for  observance),  i  K  9"  Je  264  44™ 
Dn  910;  blessings  and  cursings  (for  choice)  Dt 
gOi.i5.i9.  /a  ^121  rj'i'j  ra  set  or  place  one's  way 
upon  his  head,  i.e.  requite  him,  Ez  910 1 121 1643 
2231  cf.  I719,  also  i  K  832=2  Ch  (P+  (cf.  1  v); 
fHD2  "•  np|33  nnb  Nu  3i3  to  set  the  vengeance 
of  '*  upon  Midian;  '3  ')  ^  5o20  =  set  in,  i.  e. 
impute  to  (usu.  '2  D11'^).  c.  set,  appoint,  c. 
ace.  +"by  over,  '*  hath  set  a  king  over  you 
i  S  i213  cf.  Gn  4i41  (E);  c.  "by  on,  3&  '3 
''Ntpp^by  i  K  i48;  c.  2  in  =  over,  i  Ch  12*  Ne 
I34;  c.  b,  Nethinim  '"I12yb  Ezr  820;  c.  ace.  alone, 
idol-priests  2  K  235,  prophet  Je  i5  (2  ace.), 
leader  Nu  I44;  one  instead  of  (nnn)  another 
i  K  2s5.  d.  =  assign,  designate,  c.  b :  God  liath 


681 


assigned  victim-fleeh  to  (7)  you,  in  order  to 
bear  sins  of  people  Lv  io17,  cf.  Nu  i88  (both  P); 
cities  for  (7)  flight  of  man-slayer  Nu  35'  (P)  ; 

ranprr^V  DD^  vinj  Lv  17"  (H). 

3.  Make,  constitute,  a.  c.  2  ace.,  WW 
Dny:  Is  3*  and  I  witt  make-boys  tin  //• 


in  ||  28  22s8),  39s  69"  1  35",  etc.  ;  +  r?  Jos  2  2s* 

(P);  +  -7K  pers.  *p>  T&  T?>^rn?  ™™ 
Ex  23s7  (E),  CMK/  /  wiU  make  all  thine  enemies 
unto  thee  a  back,  i.e.  make  them  shew  thec  their 
back,  flee  from  thee,  BO  c.  *?  V  i841=2  S  22". 
b.  c.  ace.  +!>,  tfty  D$?*v-nK  W})  Je910 
oiui  7  teiTZ  mo£e  Jerusalem  into  ruin-lwaps, 

\  >t  28"  Is  42*  Gn  1  76-30  48*  Nu  5*  Jos  1  7s 
(all  P)  +  ;  V.?!5  0  w£  'S  O  i  K  850  mafo 
persons  an  object  of  compassion  before  (in  the 
eyes  of),  so  Ne  i11  +  106*  Dn  i9  (cf.  also  1  b, 
2  b)  ;  +  5>  pers.  for  (esp.  Je.),  W»  *?}]!>  DWM 

•"  ntepDD  Je  15*  and  I  wiU  make  them  a 
terror  for  all  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  cf.  24'  29™ 

34'-.  *    c.  c.  ace.  +3,  Dnpjjtfg  0  DTixn  nw 

i  K  io*7  mid  *fo  cedar*  Ac  made  like  the 
sycomores,  i.e.  as  common,  =  2  Ch  i  1S,  cf.  i  K  1  63 
Ez286  Lv26"  (H),  Ku4I!;  B^fQJp  «njc  jn>! 
Gn42ao  (E),  i.e.  regarded,  treated  us  as  spies, 
hut  ins.  TB^sa  ©  01  Di  Ball  Holz,—  frirrpK 
V_S>?  H3  'job  ^CirnK  i  S  i16  difficult,  (not- 
withstanding Jb  3*  4"),  rd.prob.  3  (HPS),  or  !>, 
for  ^.Dp.  d.  rarely  c.  ace.  alone  :  /fe*  *?.?°* 
-IV  nbV  'J  ^  i  K  9tt  am/  of  tlte  sons  of  Israel 
Sol.  made  no  slave,  but  rd.  prob.  *13V  Dpi)  (as 
vsi  ;  ©  A  tls  wpdy/io,  om.  B  ©L  ;  cf.  Klo  Benz), 

n  ^D^  15?}  Ne  57  anti  7  ma<^  (held)  over 
their  case  a  great  assembly;  make  a  decree,  pn, 
*  1  48-;  perh.  also  niT)D3  nhk  jnw  Ne  9'°  and 
thou  didst  perform  signs  and  wonders  against 

>,aoh,  etc.  (cf.  3  nh'W  Dsb  Ex  io»  ^  7S48). 

Wiph.w  7'/.>?  Is9»  +  ;  3  fs.  njn?  Gn 
38"+  ;  2  mpl.  CJPU?^  consec.  Lv  26*;  i  pi.  W?? 
Ezr  97,  etc.;  7m/»/.  ?W  ExsI8+  ,  '  h  2" 

(Ginsb  van  d.  H.  WTCfo  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ?h}H 
Je  32*  38';  cttr.  ?ninb  Est  3"  818  ;—  1.  beaiven 
to  (usu.  c.  7  per.-.)  :  a.  =  bestowed  upon  Jos  24* 

.i»(  +  nf*jto|»),  33~  (  +  «.),  Jbi5lf; 

614  Nu  26W(P),  IB  9fc,  portion  from  sacr 

1  °14  (J>)'  g^ory  IB  35*.  birthright  I  Ch  5', 

freedom  Lv  19"  (H).  b.  yiven  to  one  (7) 

wife  (7)  Gn38M  (J),  i  S  i8'f.       o.  provided, 


usu.  c.  7  Ex  516 18(J);  i  S  25^  2  K  2530= Je52S4, 
Is  3316  Ne  13'°;  nn«  njnp  O  EC  12"  <Aey  are 
given  from  one  shepherd  (i.e.  words  of  wise)  ace. 
to  Ew  De  Hi-Xow  Ruetschi*";  Wild  uuderst, 
subj.  of  compilers.  d.  =  entrusted  to  Je  1 320 
cf.  2  Ch  218;  c.  DT-7V  2  K  227,  T3  2  Ch  3416. 
e.=give  into  the  power  of  (usu.  c.  T3),  esp.  of 
city  (kg.,  people)  given  into  the  hand  of  foe 
2  K  i830(4--n«acc.),  i9l°=Is  36"  37'°,  Je  21'° 
-f •  18  t.  Je  Lv  Chr  Dn;  earth  into  hand  of 
wicked  Jb924;  in  good  sense  Gii9*  (P);  de- 
livered to  death  (7),  unto  lower  world  ("??), 
Ez  3 1 14 ;  given  to  us  (7)  for  devouring  (7)  35" ; 
')  2in  Ez  3220  delivered  to  the  sword  (del.  ®  @ 
Co  Sgfr^  Toy);  abs.,  of  *«?,  Dn  8"  (al.  was 
appointed,  v.  esp.  Dr),  n6.  f.  of  request, 
be  granted  to  (7),  Est  2"  5S  (n^S),  v«  f  9"  (all 
n^F)>  cf.  7s  ("Jflft  npi533).  g.  =  be  per- 
mitted Est 9 13(  +  inf.).  h.  =  be  issued,  imb- 
lished  (of  royal  decree),  abs.  Est  36-14  48  S13-14  914  ; 
of  law  given  HK'D  T3  Ne  io30.  i.  =  be 

uttered,  obip  pKf  O  Je  51"  (of  stormei-s  of 
Babylon).  j.  6e  assigned  for  (7),  Ez  47". 

2.  £e^u<,  *e<;  a.  lit.,  crown  C^ia  Est 
6s;  of  personif.  folly  D^D3  73Dn  '3  EC  io6. 

b.  in  imagery  of  Ezek.  "ii^nSTZl . . .  '3  Ez  32°, 

c.  n«  (with)  vw,  c.  ^na  v25,  vine  put  (cast)  BW 
npDKp  Ez  i54  fwto  the  fire  for  consuming;  fig. 
of  terror  pN3  ')  3223.      c.  =  be  made,  D»'"'= 
?nr  T3tn  Is  5 1 12.       d.  =  be  inflicted,  of  blemish 
(DID)  Lv  2420  (c.  2  pers.). 

tHoph.  (or  Qal  peww.  Ges*58')  7m^>/. 
?n^  iK22l+s  t.  +  2S2i«  Qr  (Kt  |ro^);  RW 
2  S  i89; — 1.  a.  be  given,  bestowed,  abs.  Nu26w; 
c.  b  pers.  2  K  517,  Nu  32*  ('n«  c.  ace.;  both  I ') ; 
in  exchange  for  (HPin)  Jb  28' \  b.=6c  given 
to  one  (7)  for  wife  (7)  i  K  251  (Abbhag,  ~n« 
c.  ace.).  o.  =  be  given,  delivered,  up  to  (7) 
2  S  2  ifl.  2.  be  put  upon  fTV)  Lv  1 1»  ( P) ; 
of  Absalom^  Dnp^n  pa  jnj.  2818*,  <i>r»?! 
(V'nfo)  ©  6  We  Dr  (1),  Kb  Kit  Bu  HPS. 

]n2  4}n.pr.m.®  Noddy;—-  tl.a  son  of  David 

a  S  514=  i  Ch  3U,  i  Chi  4*.       2.  th.-  iToj-lu-t 

of  Duvid'a  time  2  S  7"-4-l7=  i  Ch  1 7 »•"•»»,  2  S 

i2(  +  6t.  28  12,  x  K  i"-f  xot   i  K  i.  2Ch  29* 

V.  51*  (title);   *a|n  |n}  nai  aa  name  of  a 

lxx>k  x  Ch  29"  2  CU  9».        t3.  father  of  one  of 

id's  heroes  2823*.       14.  father  of  officers 

;..iiiHii.  i  K4**(=2?).         t5.  name  in 

Judah:  a.  xCh2>*'*.   b.  xi".      t6.  companion 


682 


of  Ezra  from  Babylon  Ezr  816.  t7.  one  of 
those  who  took  strange  wives  io39.  t8. 
head  of  a  family  Zc  1 2". 


rO  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  Judah, 

Josiah's  time  2  K  2311;  ©  Na0ai>  /Sao-iAeW  (TOU 
fvrot/^ov),  ©L  Na$ai'  evvov^ov  TOU  j3ao"iX«a)s. 

TQ\P.rO  n.m.pl.  Nethinim  (prop,  f/tose 
<7tvew  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary,  as  Levites 
are  called  DWJ  Nu39,  816-19) ;— only  iCh92 
(where  disting.  from  priests  and  Levites)  +  1 6 t. 
Ezr  Ne  (oft.  disting.  from  priests,  Levites  and 
porters ;  Ezr  817  Kt  has  D'3V13n,  Qr  BWSn), 
viz.:  Ezr243-58-70=Ne746-60-72  (so  Baer,  Ginsb; 
van  d.H.v73),  Ezi'77  8 ^"(appointment  ascribed 
to  David,  cf.  i  Cli92),  v20  Ne  io29  ii3;  living 
on  the  Ophel  3*  1 121,  with  their  own  overseers 
v21,  having  a  house  known  (in  part)  by  their 
name  3".— On  '3  v.  further  Bauprle8terthumloo-142f- 

1"7N!Jl3  n.pr.m.  (v.  GrayProp-N-181'192i2or>; 
on  n.pr.:of  this  kind  cf.  KS*mL100n-'2nded-108, 
Grayprop'N-264)  ; — ©  Na&mn/X; — 1. .  a  chief  of 
Issachar  Nu  i8  25  718-23  io15.  2.  4th  son  of 
Jesse  i  Ch  214.  3.  name  of  priests  :  a.  i  Ch 
1 5s4.  b.  Nei221.  4.  priest's  son  (who 
had  strange  wife)  Ezr  io22,  perh.  =  Ne  I236. 
5.  Levite  name :  a.  i  Ch  24*.  b.  26".  c. 
2  Ch  359.  6.  a  prince  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1 77. 

"hrr:rO,  mrO  n.pr.m.  (cf.  GrayProp-N- 

T  :  -  :  »         T  :  -  :        /  \ 

*"),  ©  Watiavtas; — 1.  ^^C1?  father  of  Jehudi 
Je  36".  2.  73  father  of  Ishmael  Gedaliah's 
murderer  Je  4O8  4i9  =  n;3n3  2  K  2S23-25  Je 
4014-15  4i1  +  pt.  Je4i.  3.  ^303  Levite 
name :  a.  2  Ch  i78.  b.  i  Ch  2512="n;3n3  v2. 

fi.]^!?  n.m.pr18'16  coll.  gift(s);— abs.  'ID 
Gn3412+2  1;  cstr.  id.  Pr  i816  (v.  Baer"1100- 
Ges*WgKb1L1'98);  sf.  D3npNui8n;— marriage- 
giftsGn  3412  (J;  +^b) ;  offerings  Nu  18"  (P; 
ty;  elsewh.  gen.,  gifts,  presents,  Pr  i816 


2i 

fii.  ]Pl^  n.pr.m.  1.  priest  of  Baal  at 
Jerusalem  2  K  ii18  =  2  Ch  2317;  ©  MayOav, 
Mardav,  ©L  Mar6av.  2.  father  of  Shephatiah, 
in  Judah  Je  38' ;  ©  Na&u>,  MaMa. 

f  i.  Hjnn  n.f.  gift;— abs.  rD  Nu  i86+  4  t.; 
cstr.  nttlDTDti617;  pl.  niTlD  Gn256  +  ,  cstr. 
ninp  Ex  2S38,  sf.  QJ^rtTlO  Ez2031  +  ,  etc.;— 
gift,  Gn  256  (J)  Ez  j&*v  2  Ch  2i3;  offerings 
to  '*  EX2838  (D3^Khg  nine),  LV2338  (disting. 


from  T13  and  RM),  iS29  (cf.  D^rip  v11;— all  P)  ; 
rejected  (idolatrous)  offerings  Ez  2o2631-39;  LM"N* 
iT  H3JJ1P3  Dt  1 617  eacA  man  ace.  to  tJie  gift  of  his 
hand,  i.e.  ace.  to  his  ability;  cf.  ^^  "&  ^\?? 
^  6819  thou  (^)  hast  received  gifts  among  mem 
(i.e.  either  tribute  gained  by  battle,  cf.  Che, 
or  the  offerings  of  those  who  turn  to^  Hup-Now; 
>  gifts  consisting  of  men  JDMich  Hgst  Bb 
Ew  DeWette) ;  'D  used  of  Levites,  as  God's 
gift  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  Nu  1 86,  whose 
priesthood  is  t)  TnbjJ  v7,  i.e.  a  service  which  is 
a  gift  from  God;  D'T^b  ntirip  Est  9^  gifts  to 
the  poor;  =  bribe  Pr  I527  EC  77. 

tn.  n^nQ  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr.  E.  of 
Jordan  NuT2 1 18-19(JE),  © 
"^riO  v.  nj3)Rp  infr. 


.fc  id.;—  abs.  njp  iKi37;  cstr. 
nnp  pr  25»  +  4  t.;—0//fc  =  reward  i  K  i37; 
in^  nrip  ^  ^z/«!  of  his  hand,  i.  e.  of  his  power, 
what  he  is  able  to  give  Ez  465-11  (cf.  runp  and 
T  2);  Dv6«  'D  EC  313  the  gift  of  God  (of  the 
enjoyment  of  man),  so  51S;  "ijW  '^  Pr  2514  a  ^t/i5 
of  falsity,  i.  e.  one  promised  and  not  given. 


aPTO,  n^n?  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Grayprop-N- 

294,No.32j.__@  Mct^afj  Mav0ainas,  Mar6avias,  etc.; 
—  1.  HJ3rip,  last  king  of  Judah,  name  changed 
to  2edekiah  2  K  2417.  2.  ^HJjnp,  Levite 
name  :  a.  son  of  Heman  i  Ch  254.  b.  Asaphite 
i  Ch  2516.  c.  id.,  2  Ch  29™  (Hezekiah's  time). 
3.  nj3rip,  Levite  name:  a.  Asaphite  iChp15 
Ne  n17-22  1  2s-35,  perh.  =  2  b,  c  (but  much  con- 
fusion and  uncertainty;  e.g.  'D  is  of  Hezekiah's 
time  2.  Ch  29",  and  4th  generation  before  Neh., 
Ne  1  122  1  2s5;  while  contemp.  of  Zerub.  I28  and 
of  Neh.  ii17).  b.  other  Levites  :  (i)  2  Ch  20", 
(2)  Ne  I225,  (3)  i313.  4.  rrjnp,  name  of 
several  who  took  strange  wives  :  a.  Ezr  i  o26. 
b.  v27.  .c.  v30.  d.  v:t7. 

"h^P  n.pr.m.  (abbrev.  fr.  foregoing);— 
©  Ma0(0)(wa,  MaBQavcu;  —  1.  a  priest  Nei219i 
2.  name  of  two  who  took  strange  wives  :  a. 
Ezrio33.  b.  v37. 

tirPriJTO,  nWV?  n.pr.m.'(cf.GrayProp: 
N.  2w.  NO.  sly  ,__@  MaTra^taf,  etc.;—  1.  a  Levitical 

/  ^ 

musician,  ^HWlp  i  Ch  I518-21  253-21  =  Hjririp  i6\ 
2.  iTnnp,  Levitical  name  i  Chp31.  3.  70, 
attendant  of  Ezra  (also  Levite  ?)  Ne  84.  4. 
one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives  Ezrio43. 


nnnn 

njTO  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  took 
foreign  wives  Ezrio33,  ©  Afa,  A©L  Ma00a0(a). 


vb.    tear    or    break     down 

j 

they  have  broken  down  my  path,  made  it  im- 
passable (fig.). 

t  [^JU]  vb.  break,  break  down,  or  out; — 
Niph.  P/3  pl.  WFO  on'M  '30  Jb410,— Ara- 
maic (t)  form,  or  <  textual  error  for  WJ3 . 

Yr\ J  vb.  pull  down,  break  down  (NH 
Hoph.,  and  deriv.;  cf.  perh.  Eth.  iiPt:  (with 
tiiinsp.  and  weakening  of  sibilant),  destruere, 
demoliri,  excidere  Di634);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'j  Ju 
6*°+,  3  pl.  WU  2  K  2510  Je  52",  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  pi*  Ez  26'  + v12  (Co,  for  MT  W) ; 
Jup4*  2K237;  sf. '3?«^  Jbip10,  ^J 

"~tf  Ju  89;  3  mpl.  ttPM  2  K  xo5727;  2  mpl. 
?  Dt  75,  Pyrin  Ex  3413  Ju  22;  ttTUjn  Is  2  22,etc. ; 
7mv.  r™  +  587;  77i/  crfr.  n™!>  Je  i10 187, 
31"  (on  n  v.  Ges'45*);  7>*.  pass.  pl. 
J®334; — 1.  lit.  pull  down  a  structure  (ace.): 
altar  Ju  2*  e30-31^  Ex  34"  (J),  Dt  7s  2  K  23'2; 
high  place  (nc3)  v8,  nra  +  nan?  v15;  nziarp  lo27; 
i>y3n  JV3  v*7  n  19=  2  Ch  2317,  cf.  2  K  237;  a  tower 
Ju  89-17,  cf.  Ez  2  69  (vnir)n:i) ;  (any)  house  Is  2  2 10 
Ez  26'*  Lv  14**,  so  D'STOfn  Je  33*  (strangely + 
!*,  cf.  Gf  Gie);  city-wall  Je398  2  K  2510=Je 
52";  city  Jup4*.  2.  fig.:  a.  pull  down  a 
nation,  break  its  power,  T3Knjfl  'Jjfl  Bnn:?] 
(DVvpl)  (obj.  not  expressed)  Je  i10  (so  Ecclus 
497b),  =i87,  cf.  31*.  b.  an  individual,  subj. 
God,  3*3D  ':;m?  Jb  19'°,  ^jvn^  VS*7*  c-  Jaw- 
teeth  of  lions  (raetaph.)  ^  58*  (break  down, 
break  off,  so  only  here,  but  v.  yri3).  Niph. 
be  pulled,  broken,  down :  Pf.  3  pl.  *  *?.|O  *¥n? 
I-  v  (cf  ( ities),  so  fcBQ'J  Na  i6  (of  rocks). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  TO  2  C'h  333;  3  pi.  wn?i  Ez  16* 
(consec.);  2  mpl.  DTiyPW  Dt  i23;  7m/>/.  3  ms. 

•  2  Cli347;  3  mpl.  WUJ1  31'  + 2  t.; — <«ar 

a  (chiefly  late):  c.  ncc.  altars  Dt  1 23,  +  ntoa 

alone  333,  TO^l  Ez  16";  city  wall  2  Ch  36". 
Pu.  be  torn  down :  Pf.  3  ms.  Y^i  Ju  6"  (of 
altar  +  rnrtC).       Hoph.  (or  Qal  pan.  Gei1"') 
60  broken  down,  broken,  only  7m/>/.  3  ms. 
Lv  1 114  (of  "W,  v.  Dr-WhiteHpl,  and 
v.  supr.,  p.  468  b). 


pn: 

vb.  pull,  draw,  tear  away, 
apart,  off  (XH  to*.;  3!  pn?  in  der.  species 
(rare),  putt  off,  tear  off;  Chr  Pal  Aram,  uafco 
sfuike  off,  SchwallyIdto«-»;  Ar.  JU  pull  off, 
draw  out,  shake;  Di660  cp.  Eth.  J-f7: 
detraJiere,  etc.) ;— Qal  Pf.  i  pl.  sf. 
consec.  Ju  20°  (on  d.  f.  dirim.  v. 
7m;?/.  i  s.  sf.  TTO?«  Je  2254  (cf.  Ges  «*«);  Pt. 
pass.  PVI3  Lv2214; — 1.  draw  away  warriors 
from  (ft?)  city,  unto  (*^$)  high  road  Ju  20". 

2.  c?raw;  or  ^mZZ  o/^  ring  from  (ft?)  finger  Je 
22-4  (fig.  of  rejection  of  king  of  Judah  by  ^). 

3.  pull,  tear  away  Lv  22s4  (pass.,  of  testicles, 

+TJWD,  nvis,  nro).       Niph.  P/.  3  ms.  P^? 

!s  5s7;  3  pl.  'P??  Jos  418  Jb  17",  VJJ3  Je  6s9 
lo20;  Impf.  3  ms.  pri3?  Ju  i69  +  2  t.;  3  mpl. 
*\>™*1  Jos  816,  *p£)3^  Is  3320; — 1.  be  drawn  away 
from  (ft?)  city  Jos  816  (cf.  Qal  1) ;  of  soles  of 
feet,  be  drawn  out  (from  water)  unto  ("'£)  dry 
ground  4".  2.  be  torn  apart,  or  m  two, 
snapped:  of  sandal-thong  Is  5s7,  strand  of  tow 
Ju  i69  (sim.),  cord  EC  4";  esp.  tent-cord  (in 

fig-)  Is33w  Jeio*,  so  1ncoo  AngQ  pnr  ji, 

i814;  metaph.  of  plans  (nbt)  1 7". '  3.  be 

separated,  in  smelting,  fig.,  *P£3  ^P  D^JH  Je  6s9. 
Pi.  P/.  i  s.  'WpPU  Je  2=°;  3  pl.  *P™  5S;  Impf. 
3ms.  p^T  Ez  i79  >/r  107",  p^l  Jui69,  sf. 
Dpn3*i  v12;  2  fs.  'pntfl  Ez  2^;  is.  pW^  Na  i13; 

"*;*;"  '  *A""»  tr      '  '. 

i  pl.  H^ri33  cohort.  >^  2s;  2  mpl.  Vt!?^l  Is  58*; 
—1.  tear  apart,  snap,  c.acc.  D^^  Jui69  the 
cords,  v12  (+  vrftn]  byo) ;  esp.  c.  ace.  nnoiD, 
bonds  (fig.)  Na  i13  Je  2*  5*  30"  ^  2s  107";  obj. 
note  IssS6  (||nriB,  and  noio  n^«  nnn). 
2.  tear  <m/,  u/?,  obj.  roots  Ezi79  (in  fig.); 
tear  out,  away,  obj.  breasts  23"  (in  violent 
fig.  of  Jerus.  as  drunken  woman).  Hiph. 

1.  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  UjjW??  •  draw  away  warriors 
from  (JO)  city  Jos  8"  (= Qal  1).  2.  Imv.  ms. 
sf.  DgFK?  drag  them  away  like  sheep  to  slaughter 
Je  1 23  (of  "'s  dealing  with  wicked).  Eoph. 
Pf.  (si  vera  1.)  ^^JP  PW?  Ju  20*'  they  were 
drawn  away  from  the  city  (cf.  Niph.  1),  but 
prob.  gloss,  v.  (JIM. 

t  pjl2  n.m.  L*  "•  *  scab,  an  eruption  of  skin, 
on  head  or  in  beard,  causing  suspicion  of 
1.  prosy  (lit.  a  tearing  off,  i.e.  what  one  is 
inclined  to  scratch  or  tear  away,  cf.  scabies  fr. 
tcabere,  Kratxe  fr.  Arrotwn,  etc.,  v.  Di L*  » »);— 
'3  abs.  Lv  13*" 
pnin  i33l4l(all  P). 


**; 


iro 


684 


f  I.  [1J1]  vb.  spring  or  start  up; — Qal 
Impf.  iDiptpp  1TH  Jb37*  yea,  it  (the  heart) 
starts  up  from  its  place  (||  *nnj).  Pi.  Inf. 
rW^  ft?  lfl£  Lv  ii21  (P),  io  kop  with 
them  (i.e.  its  legs)  upon  the  earth  (of  locust). 
Hiph.  /nip/.  Djli  inn  Hb  36  he  ('*)  looked, 
and  made  nations  start  up. 

til.  ["ITU]  vb.  be  free,  loose  (?  usu. 
placed  sub  I.,  but  connexion  not  obvious ;  cf. 
also  NH  Niph./r«e  oneself,  Hiph.  =  BH ;  perh. 
cp.  Ar.jU  rend  a  garment,  6reo&  string  (of 
bow),  etc.) ; — Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  irp 
Jb  69,  sf.  VT1W!  f  los20;  /n/.  ofo.  inn  Is  58C; 
P$.  TWO  Y/-I467; — 1-  unfasten,  loosen,  c.  ace. 
rei;  thongs  of  yoke  Is  58"  (||  HTIB,  ipnan). 
2.  #el  /ree,  unbind  c.  ace.  pers.,  prisoners 

V'los20  (innnne;!),  i467;  fig.  iT  in:  Jb69 

that  he  would  let  loose  his  hand  and  cut  me  off, 
— ifl'!  2  S  22s3  was  poss.  connected  by  Mass, 
with  1V1  (v.  Comm.),  but  rd.  ]W\  (as  ||  +  iS33). 

I~in2  n.[m.]  natron,  or  carbonate  of 
soda,  a  mineral  alkali  (NH  =  BH ;  Aram. 
^10? ,  )>^J  ;  cf.  Gk.  virpov,  \irpov,  Lat.  nitrum 
(v.'Lexx.));— 1TU3  'MDTrDK  Je  222  though 
thou  wash  thyself  with  natron  (fig.;  ||  rpl!3; 
on  use  of  '  uitrum '  for  handwashing  among 


Greeks  v.  Meineke  Frwn-  o*81*™"  »•  «)  ;  inrby  )lon 
Pr  2520  (fig.  of  the  incompatible). 

ttWHJ  vb.  pull  or  pluck  up,  root  out, 
esp.  in  Je  and  later  (Ecclus  Impf.  3  fs.  BTl3n 
VDJ  39;  NH=BH;  %  tin*  id.;  Syr.  *.&  tear 
off,  away;  Ar.  vji£?  is  loan-wd.  Fra  137)  ;  — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  tiT\y\  consec.  i  K  1  4";  2  fs.  n^n? 
^97,  etc.;  /wip/.  3  ms.  sf.  D^M  Dt  2927;  i  s. 
WH«  Je  I214,  tito(  246  4210;  /n/.  a6s.  Bnnj  Je 

i217;  c^r.  Bnnjl>  Je  i10  187,  ^n:h  3i»  (on  h  v. 

GesJ45g);  sf.  ^nj  \215;  P<.  ak  B'rt  45*,  sf. 
DKTlb  i214;  —  -pull  or  pluck  up,  c.  ace.  Asherim 
Bii5u  031^9);  esp.  of  nation,  byt?  ^nR  '31 

i'ki415,  so  Dt2927  Jei214  2  Ch  720; 

nK  Je  i214;  without  131  by»  Je  i215-17; 
opp.  y^3  454;  obj.  om.  24°  4210  (both  opp. 


;  so  inf.  abs.  13K1  KnH3  i217;  inf.  cstr. 
Je  i10  =  i87  cf.  3I28  (v.  YTU  Qal  2  a); 
once  of  cities  O  D*iy  ^  9'  </to^  7i«s<  uprooted 
cities.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  &W  Je  3i40  it 

sJtall  not  be  rooted  up  (\\  Din*,  ref.  to  the  city 
Jerus.);  3  fs.  ^n|n  Dn  1  14  of  kingdom  ;  3  mpl. 
n31  Am  915  (of  Isr.;  opp.  Xty).— 


Je  1  814  rd.  Vl^  A/  HBO  q.  v.     Hoph. 


Impf.  3  fs.    rjPN  Ez  1  912  and  she  was  rooted  up 
(of  Isr.,  under  fig.  of  vine). 


D,  Samekh,  fifteenth  letter;  used  as  numeral 
60  in  postB.  Heb. 

I  n^p  n.f.  (v.  infr.)  se>ah,  a  measure  of 
flour,  grain,  etc.  (\/ unknown;  perh.  foreign 
word;  NH  id.;  Aram.  HKD,  WIND,  )^,  )^, 
)LU  (Gk.  <r«rov,  LewyFremdwflrterll6f-));— abs. 
-HMD  2  K  71-16,  -1KW  v18  (Baer  Ginsb  cf.  Ges 
*loh);  du.  E>:nKD  i  K  1 8*  +  3  t.;  pi.  ttKD  Gn 
18"  i  S  2518; — alw.  c.  appos.  of  thing  measured, 
Gni86(J),  iS2518  iKiS32  2  K  71-1-16-16-18-18 
(where  appar.  masc.,  perh.  after  anal,  of  other 
measures  of  capacity,  pn,  IDh,  ib,  etc.,  Al- 
brechtZAWxvl(1896)'98);  — HND«p' Is278  v.  NDND. 
—On  size  of  se'dh  =  ^  ephah,=  12-148  litres 
(=10-696  qts.),  v.  NowArch-1-203  Benz*"*-183. 

t  [pND  ?]  n.[m.]  sandal,  boot  of  soldier 
(prob.  loan-word  from  As.  senu,  sJioe,  sandal 
(of  leather),  D1HWB63*  WklTelAmaraa-G10S8-,  whence 
(denom.)  senu,  put  on  sandals  Dlhc-;  cf.  Aram. 


(vb.  denom. 

Eth.  «?X1:  5a?2^aZ) ;— prob.  cstr.  fK 
Is  94  every  6oo<  of  one  tramping  (abs.  Du  al.). 

^  []StD]  vb.  prob.  denom.  tread,  tramp ; — 
only  Qal  Pt.  tiyrvs,  |XD  Is  94  (v.  foregoing). 

t[KDKD]  vb.  Pilpel,  whence  Inf. 
nKDND2  (MT  nNDNp3)  Is  2  f  =  ly  driving  her 
(it)  away  (conj.  fr.  ||  nn?W3),  ace.  to  Hi  Ew  Di 
DuCheHpt Am RVm ;  >  =  HSD  HND3  ty  the ffdh, 
the  tf'dh,  i.e.  (GesH23c>133k)  by  exact  measure 
Vrss  (not  ®),  Ges  De  cf.  AV  RV,  which  is  prob. 
Rabbin,  conceit.  (On  format,  cf.  NBNB,  and 
v.  Ges  * K  L  Sta  «  m  a  Anm- 2 ;  238.) 

t[K^D]  vb.  imbibe,  drink  largely  (NH 
id. ;  Aram.  XIV  id.  (rare) ;  cf.  As.  sabil, 
sesame-wine  1)1 HWB; — Ar.  \1Z»  wine,  is  prob. 
loan-wd.  and  11^  import  foreign  wine  denom., 


Frai:7t);—  Qal  Impf.  i  pi.  cohort.  rwaiM  Is 
56'-;  Pt.  act.  K3D  Dt  21"  Pr23*1;  pi.  D'K31D 
Ez  2  a42  Kt  (Qr  ITIQD,  v.  infr.);  cstr.  $ab  pr 
2320;  JXM*.  D*«3D  Na  I10;—  imbibe,  c.  ace.  T?B> 
Is56ia;  pt.  act.=subst.  wine-bibber,  drunkard 
Dt2i»  Pr23"  (both  +!>%);  fully,  P;  vafa 
23"  (  +nfea  '$);  8o  also  Ez  23"  Kt  (Qr  perh. 
n.gent.,  so  <S  AV,  v.  infr.),  which  rd.  Sm  RV 
Sgfr*"  Da;  Co  thinks  dittogr.  of  D'KMD,  but 
perh.  the  reverse  (Toy  Hpt  om.  D'KMD)  ;  >  Ber- 
thol  (q.v.)  N3G>p;  other  conj.  v.  in  Sm;  DK3D31 
D'KttD  Na  i10  is  prob.  corrupt,  pt.  pass,  of 
person  dub.,  and  sense  obscure;  del.  both  as 
dittogr.  GunkelZAWllua888)'a6Now;om.  in  transl. 
WeKau.  On  Ho  418  v.  tab. 

t  [N2D]  only  pi.  D'lOD  Ez  23^  Qr=  drunk- 
ard*, wine-bibbers  (I)  so  Tlies  al.,  but  v.  D'N3D. 

t[N2D]  n.m.  Ill-a  drink,  liquor;—  only 
sf.  !JK3D  Is  i22;  DN3D  Ho  418  (but  v.  infr.), 
Na  i10  (but  v.  N3?);  —  Kyttor  (appar.  strong, 
choice)  Is  IB;  'D  ID  Ho418  their  liquor  (i.e. 
their  drunkenness)  i*  gone  Thes  Hi  Che  RVm, 
but  very  dub.,  ©  quite  diff.  (ypmaw  Xavavai- 
ow),  We  GuK*tt  Now  om.  in  transl.;  conj.  of 
Hout8maTTI^hrU(1^eo  D'ljOb  ID,  a  company 
of  wine-bibbers,  makes  good  sense. 

ttflp  n.pr.m.  ist  son  of  Cush,  poet,  and 
late  ;-Gn  io7  (P)  (©  2o/3a,  as  K#)  =  i  Ch  i' 
(®  td.,  but  B  2o£or);  =  nation  (or  territory) 
f  72'°  (©  2oj3a  ;  +  «#,  ®  Apa£a>v),  so  (  +  ^3, 
||  onjrrp)  Is  4  3s  (W  *w);  clearly  situated  in 
south;  most  prob.  =  Xt^i^  2o£a,  and  2o3ai  iraXcr 
tvfuyt&Tjt,  in  Adulic  gulf  on  W.  coast  of  Red 
Sea;  v.Strabo 


n.  pi.  gent.  8cb&'im, 

"19  ^?«  ^    IB  45" 
,  cf.  43s  supr.);  this  perh.  intended  also 
byEz23*Qr  (v.  *99),  perh.  confounding  it 


vb.  turn  about,  go  around,  BUT- 

—          T 

round  (XH  icfM  Pi.  Hiph.,  and  deriv.;  Aram. 
IQ?D  «<mi  border;  AT.  \^r*+~  rope,  ^;v^  ?<x^ 
ofliair;  poM.  also  J*—  "•  prei»are  a  meant  of 
attaining  sthg.  Lane1**4);—  Qal  /'/.  3  ms.  'D  Ez 

42"  4-;  i  B.  %r^o  i  s  22"  (but  v.  infr.),  'r 


),  8f.  ' 


t..  ' 


2  S  226;  2  mpl.  DTtiipl  consec.  Jos 6s,  etc.;  Impf. 
3bj  i  K  71S  + ,  sf.^aD;^ 49«;  oftener  3G>:  i  S 58+ , 
3B!1  Gn  4224-f ;  3  mpl.  latfj  Jb  i6is,  ^D*l  Jos 
614  +  ,  3  fpl.  nyawi  Gn  37%  etc.;  7mr.  ms.  ab 
i  822"  fs.  ^B  Is  23",  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  aaob 

Nu  2 14,  ab  Dt  2s;  Pt.  aato  2K6I6+,  a^abn  8J1 
(Ginsb  a^3Dn  Kt,  aabn  Qr),  etc.;— 1.  turn, 
intrans.  (Impf.  of  form  ab?  in  this  sense  only): 
a.  turn  about,  oft.  as  preliminary  to  something 
else  i  S  is1"7  (sq.  inf.),  i  Ch  i6a(ui.;  3$.  in 
||  2  S  6=°)+  i  S  I421  (rd.  D3  U3D  for  ^IT  ^30 
03] ,  ®  @  23  Th  We,  etc.),  Je  4 1 i<m  ( +  3&  vb,  but 
®  om.  va  cf.  Gie),  EC  i6 6;  of  door,  Pr  26"  turn 
on  (^y)  its  hinge  (cf.  Niph.  Ez  2  6s) ;  turn  (toward 
one)  i  S  2217-1"-18  2  S  i8MJO  Ct  217  (v.  Bu);  also 
c. "5>«  2  S  1 424-M  +  24'  (rd.  ttag  for  a'3D  We  Dr 
Bu  Kit  HPS ;  Klo  ttbj,  cf.  Lbhr),  Ez4219  EC  i8, 
tjnrty  2  K91819;  of  cup  of  '\  it  shall  come 
round  unto  ("**JJ,  with  hostile  implic.;  7J?  "^ay 
La4a)  Hb216;  of  Jordan,  turn^n^  ^n4«; 
turn  about  from .  (i»O)  Gn42w,  (|D)  i  S  18", 
+  "^?  I730;  so  of  inheritance  Nu367it  shall 
not  go  about  from  (IP)  tribe  to  (~?$)  tribe,  also 
v'  (|>  for  ~^«);  cf.  (abs.)  sn«i'  'nni  na^inpn  abni 
i  K  215  (cf.  Hiph.  1  b);  =be  brought' round, 
c.  ace.  loc.  185*  (of  ark).  b.  turn  =  change, 
only  Zc  1 410  (of  land,  changed  like  [3,  i.e.  into] 
a  plain),  cf.  Hiph.  1  c.  c.  fig.  turn  (in  a  new 
direction)  to  do  something  (inf.)  EC  2"  7*. — 
^  71"  is  dub.;  Bae  reads  aern  for  abrtt  after 
®@93;  Hup-Now  Che  al.sub  a.  supr.:  turn, 
comfort  we.— Jb  io8  rd.  abn  nn«  for  MT  irv 
3<aD  De  al.  2.  a.  march,  or  walk,  around, 
c.  ucc.  (city)  Jos6s 4 7 14  u  "(all  JE),^48U;  poss. 
also  abj  i  8  i6u  (of  marching  about  altar  !  so 
HPS ;  turn  to  do  something  else  Th),  but  cf. 
3)Dn  Ecclus32'  sit  about  a  table  (v.  Schechter 
88  »  M,  and  cf.  aDO),or  id.  aft  Weir  in  1  >r  K  it  I  Ui 
:  •  ( 1  H  •  H  i . ) .  b.  <7<>  partly  round,  circle  about, 
skirt,  c.  ace.  (land)  Nu  2i4(JE)  Ju  nw,  also 
Dt  2IJ;  of  rivers  Gu  2"  w.  0.  male*  a  round, 
or  circuit,  go  about  to,  c.  ace.  loc.  187' 
about  in  (3)  2  Ch  17*,  cf.  also  (c.  3)  23*  Ct  3' 
57  EC  1 2*,  so  c.  acc.  Is  23";  =.make  a  circuitous 
march  2  K  3*  (c.  acc.  TTJ). — Vid.  also  285° 
i  (  h  i  4"  Hiph.  2  a.  d.  surround,  encompass, 
abs.  Gn  377  (E);  c.  acc.  Jb  40";  with  hostile 
l-urpose,  2  K6"  Ec914  (both  of  siege),  cf.  2  K 
3*;  acc.  om.  Ju  16*  cf.  2  S  i8tt;  c.  acc.  rei-H 
"^V  pers.  Ju  20*;  c."/y  pers.  alone  Jb  16"  2  Ch 


686 


i831;  c.  "5>«  pers.  2  K  821=2  Ch  2i9;  oft.  fig.  in 
poetry,  c.'acc.  Ho;2  2S226=^i86,  ^221317 
496  8818  us10-11-11-12;  BO  also  +  17"  (Kt  ^3O?D, 
Qr  ««3D;  on  text  v.  esp.  Hup-Now);  lit.  of 
cord  surrounding  (measuring  circumf.  of),  c. 
ace.  i  K  71S  =  Je  52",  I  K  7"  =  2  Ch  42;  of 
ornaments,  etc.,  surrounding  something  (ace.) 
i  K  724  2  Ch  43;  surround  one  with  something 
(2  ace.)  i  K  517  -^  lop3;  ace.  +  3  instr.  Ho  I21; 


'D  2  Ch  33"  (i.e.  build  a  wall  around  it). 

—  i.S  22-  rd.  "rnn  (  ^/an),  ©  @  Th  We  Dr  Kit 

BuLohrHPS. 

Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  api  Jos  15'  +  ;  3  fs.  naw 
Ez  262(Gesi<57t  St'410b  Ko1-342);  nacw  4i7  (but 
rd.  nDCto  Ew  Sm  Co  ToyHpt,  cf.  Berthol);  3  pi. 
fcP?  Gn  i94  +  ;  7rop/.  3  mpl.  *l?  Ez  i9  +  5  t.;— 
1.  a.  tam  oneself  against  (~^y),  close  round 
upon  fa)  Gn  ip4  (J)  Jos  79  (JE);  c.  ace.  Ju  1  9s2. 
b.  turn  round  (from  a  direct  course),  of  wheels 
Ez  i9-12-17  iolM1,  also  v16  (but  dub.,  Co  p&,  Toy 
Hpt  leave,  Symm  oTrtXf  tWro)  ;  vtf  napJ  Ez262 
of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  door  (Sm  Co  Berthol 
ToyHpt).  c.  esp.  of  boundary  (Hex  only  P): 
turn  round  from  (|B),  toward  (S5)  Nu344,  +H 
loc.Josi814;  c.lP  +  nioc.4--^  is10;  c.  |»  alone 
Nu345;  c.  n  loc.  alone  Je  3i39  Jos  15'  i66; 
circle  about,  skirt,  c.  ace.  Jos  19".  2.  pass. 
be  turned  over  to  (p),  into  the  power  of,  Je  612. 

Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  WH  ^B"n«  aap  2  S  I420  to 
change,  transform,  the  aspect  of  the  matter. 

Po'.  7mp/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^aab;  Jon  24-6,  *n3aab? 

Dt3210,  iDaato;  ^3210;  3'fs.  aaiori  fcsi", 

etc.;  —  encompass,  surround  (poet,  and  chiefly 
late):  —  1.  encompass  (with  protection),  c.  ace. 
Dt3210(''  subj.),  c.  2  ace.  toate;  IDPI  ^3210, 
cf.  v7  (but  2nd  obj.  here  dub.);  similarly  rQj53 
naa  aaion  Jesi22  i.e.  e^for  *7iaZJ  protect  (so 
most)  or  (Che,  cf.  Gf  )  the  woman  (fig.  of  Isr.), 
instead  of  holding  aloof  (naaitfn  nan  v22),  will, 
in  the  new  future  which  '*  creates,  with  affection 
press  round  her  divine  husband.  2.  come 
about,  assemble  round  (ace.  pers.  '*)  ^  78.  3. 
march  or  go  about,  city  (ace.)  ^55"  597'15;  altar 
(in  solemn  procession)  266;  gro  about  in  (a) 
city  Ct  32.  4r.  enclose,  envelop,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Jon  24-6  (of  waters). 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  apn  2  K  i618  +  ;  2  ms. 
napn  i  K  i837;  3  pi.  iapn  i  s  59-10,  etc.;  Impf. 

3  ms.  apll  Ex  i318+,  sf.  ^iw  Ez  472;  3  mpl. 
_b!  Ju  i8-3  +  2  t.;  i  pi.  ap3  2  Ch  i46,  cohort. 


nap3  i  Ch  i33;  Imv.  ms.  apn  2  S  5s*  i  Ch  14" 
(but  v.  infr.);  fs.  '3&n  Ct65;  Inf.  cstr.  apn 
2  S  313  i  Ch  1 2s3;  P*.  apt?  Je  2i4;  perh.  also 
pi.  sf.  'aptp  ^i4o10  (Ginsb);  — 1.  a.  turn 
(trans.),  cause  to  turn:  turn  face  (ace.)  JuiS23 
i  K  814=2  Ch  63  (all  =  turn  toward);  =  turn 
round  face  iK2i4,  -fffcr!^  2K202=Is382; 
+  r?  Ez722(subj.^),  2  Ch296' (of  neglect),  35^ 
(of  avoiding  battle) ;  turn  away  eyes  from  (IP), 
Ct  6s;  tarn  (back),  cAew^e  heart  i  K  i837  (recall 
from  apostasy;  +  n*nn«),  Ezr  a22  (  +  "by) ;  turn 
back,  reverse  (weapons)  Je  2i4.  b.  bring  over 
(i.e.  to  allegiance),  c.  acc.  +  "/$  pers.,  2  S312 

1  Ch  1 224  (van  d.  H.  v23) ;  of '%  fr*m  over  kingdom 
to  (b)  i  Ch  io14  (cf.  Qal  1  a,  i  K  215).       c.  turn 
into,  of  changing  name,  2  ace.  2  K  2324=2  Ch 
364,  2  K  2414.      d.  =bring  round,  c.  ace.  i  S 58 9; 
+  IP  2820";  +"b«  iS510iChi33;  +acc.loc. 

2  K  i618  (sense  obscure).         2.  a.  caws«  <o  gro 
around :  of  carrying  ark  around  city  (2  ace.) 
Jos  611  (JE;  but  Qal  ©  <32$);  lead  r(mnd,  i.e. 
by  a  round-about  way,  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  ^"JJ  Ex 
i318(E)  Ez472;  c.  acc.+inf.  of  purpose  2  Ch 
I313;  ace.  om.,  lead  round  toward  ("^)  2  S  s23, 
away  from  (~^yi?)  ||  i  Ch  i414  (where,  however, 
perh.  read  as  S,  so  Be  6t,  and,  in  both,  ab  for 
apn  Dr  Kit ^^  BuHPS  Lohr).     b.  surround 
with  (ace.)  wall,  2  Ch  1 46  (ace.  of  city  om.).      c. 
perh.  also  encompass  (as  foe),  ^99  ^  I4O10  those 
encompassing  me  (others  sub  apD  infr.). 

Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  aDV  Is  2827;  Pt.  fpl. 

cstr.  napo  Ex  2811  396,  nap^D  v13  Nu  32s8  (v. 

infr.);  niap^D  Ez4i24; — 1.  be  turned,  of  cart 
wheel,  c.  '^  upon,  over;  ninh  rriapID  Ez  4I24 
pt.  appar.  as  gerundive,  that  can  be  turned, 
movable  (Ges§116e;  Co  rds.  'n  nijfaf ,  cf.  ToyHpt); 
DIP 'Dto  Nu3238tame^  (i.e.  changed)  as  to 
name,  but  gloss,  v.  Di.  2.  surrounded,  i.e. 
*rf,  of  jewels  (pt.  cstr.)  Ex  28"  396-13  (all  P). 

n.f.  turn  of  affairs;  —  only  abs. 
nn;n  x  K  i215  it  was  a  turn  (an 
ordering)  from  '*  (  =  nap3  q.v.,  in  ||  2  Ch  io15). 
^OD^  Afost.,  used  mostly  as  adv.  and 
prep.,  circuit,  round  about : — cstr.  aNap 
t  Am  3n ;  pi.  cstr.  "a-aD  f  Je  3244  3313,  sf.  T??9 
etc.  (io  t.),  much  oftener  nia\?D  Ex  724+  22 1., 
'rria^D,  ^n.,  etc.,  Dt  17",  etc.  (48 1.) :— 1.  in 
sg.:— a.  as'subst.  i  Ch  1 18  a^Dn-ny]  N^Dn-JD 
and  to  the  parts  round  about.  b.  as  adv.  ace. 
a^ap  (in)  a  circuit,  i.e.  round  about,  Gn2317 


c)  =  on  every 


3*30  irs  Ex  i915  25n-S4-s,  Lv  i3-11 
MD,  JU*20»  i  K  3'  5»  f  37  ^V  ™ /D  T? ,  1 29 
348  +  oft.;  sometimes  doubled,  for  the  sake  of 
emphasis,  2  Ch  4S,  Ez  810  'D  'D  -Vj5n  ^,  3y2  4os 
and  oft.  in  Ez  4o-43.  c.  as  prep.:  (a)  t  Am 
3"  jn«n  3^DDnY  (/t>/tY*r,  and  that  in  the  circuit 
of  (  =  round  about)  the  land  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
^  --?]  witt  encircle),  (b)  '*?  3^30  Ex  i613  4oB 
Nu  I*""1  22  Ju  7»  i  K  6'  i8MJfc  Ez  4i1016  Jb  i912 
Vr  348  78*  1 25"  tey!>  3^30  *,  1 283  Ct  37  Na  3*. 
(c)  strangely,  IW  3'3D  f  i  K  6*  (om.@),  Ez  4317. 
d.  3*3Dp4J,  from  round  about,  from  every  side, 
Ez  1 6**^  23°  3721,  but  usu. 
tide,  Je417  3^3Dp  n^y  vn,  I842* 
Jo4"-12;  f3*3DO  n^D  terror  <m  every  side!  Je 
6*  201-10  46*  ^^  ^  3 114,  cf.  La  2a;  esp.  in  the 
phrases  '»  M*te,  or  XD  rran  (sts.  in 
combin.),  as  Dt  I210  XD  D3s3^N-bD  ttb  pr:m, 

25"  Jos  2 142  'D  onS  ^  m;i,  231  Ju  214  8s4  i  S 

1 2"  + ;  !»  3^3Bp/rom  round  about,  tNu  1 624  ~. 
—On  i  S  I4S1  2  S  246  Jb  io8  v.  33D. 

2.  In  ^for.: — a.  tD^3tp:  (a)  in  masc. 
sense,  those  round  about,+>jVz  <V  ^  ^30-^3, 
89"  Je  4817J>.  (b)  in  neuter  sense,  the  parts 
round  about,  Je  49*  ^aw^jjp,  obBni11  ^3nD3 
324433u.  2IHn^3D-bn^,  46U;  with  the 
force  of  a  prep.,  +  50'  1NO  myto  V3S3D1,  97' 
La  I17.  b.  ni3^3D  :  (a)  as  «nbst.  (a)  ctr- 

,  EC  i* 

,  Nu 

Je  1 7*  50*  (cf.  2 1 l4  supr.) ;  with  ref.  to  their 
inhabitants,  ^44"  =  794  '3oi>  oi>p1  3y^,  Ez 
i6*728**Dn9w.  (b)  with  the  force  of  a  prep. 
Ex  7*  ^ion  n^3D  lit.  (in)  the  circuits  of  the 
Nile  =  round  about  the  Nile,  Nu  n»4JIJS  352 

=  -•-!'—  _>6S-7  2 K 617  yc^5)«  nb^3D, 

^l8w27^niT3D^K  i>y,etc.;  ..ft.  idiom,  j.n  - 
eeded  by  nefc,  as  Gn  33'  D.Tm3'3D  icfc  onyn 
4i«  Lv  2S44  Nu  16"  Dt614  13*  i?14  21*  +  .  In 
the  same  sense  Drri3'3DD  t  Ez  28*. 

m.]  that  which  surrounds,  or 
is  round ; — 1.  a.  pi.  surrounding  *  places,  'Sptp 
/B^J  2  K  23*  places  round  about  Jerus.  b.  JIH 
:?O  round  ato«<  i  K6";  fpl.  rtSDO  on 
all  sides,  in  all  directions,  Jb  37"  (of  cl 
<of  1  Bu  Du).  2*.  .vf.  ^300  Ctl» 

round  table  Ew  De ;  cusluon,  divan  Bae 
f.  on  aU  these  Bu.— "3ptp  +  i4o10  v.  33D 
Hiph. 


bb 

n.m.  encompassing,  surround- 
ing {1) ; — only  cstr.  JV3n  3p*D  Ez  4 17  tfie  encom- 
passing of  the  house,  but  mng.  wholly  obscure ; 
*  «lp«  enlargement  Ew  Berthol  Toy  Hpt  after  ® ; 
Co  del.  clause  as  dittogr. 


2p2  n.f.  turn  of  affairs;  —  abs.  2  Ch  io]i 
T 


llip]  vb.  interweave  (||forni  to  "pi? 
q.v.);—  Qal  PL  pass.  pi.  D*33D  D<Tp  Nai10 
interwoven  (entangled)  tftoras  (cf.  Da)  ;  Gunkel 
ZAW  ,11.  a«,).  »  prop>  (after  ©£  Yollers)  0^03 

i.e.  ctd  off,  away  (Is  33")  cf.  Now;  text  very 
dub.  Pn.  Impf.  3  mpl.  »|DJ  VBhtf  ^ 
Jb  817  are  tw&riocwen  (in  a  tangled  mass). 

tTJ^D  n.[m.]  thicket  ;—  abs.  1J3D3  (THW) 
Gn  2213  (so  Ginsb  ;  Baer  T|3D3,  van  d.  H.  1J3D3) 
a  ram  caugJit  in  t/*e  thicket  by  its  horns  ;  pi. 
cstr.  ^y»n  >33D  Is917  thickets  of  the  forest,  10*. 

t[lpD]  n.[m.]  id.;—  cstr.  flnj3D3  f  74» 
en  </«j  tfwcyfce*  o/  *rw«;  sf.  i33DD  Je  47  (abode 
of  lion;  on  2  v.  Ges*»h;  on  —  Kolult5B). 

DSD  n.pr.m.  a  captain  of  David;  © 
'f  etc.;  2  S  2  1  ls  =  i  Ch  2O4,  I  Ch  1  1"+ 
||  2  S  23s7  where  rd.  'D  for  MT  TOO  Th  We  Dr 
Klo  Bu  Kit  Lohr  cf.  EPS  (B  «  TW*  vi«i>,  but 
©L2a£€»«);  also  iCh27n. 

t  [  /DD]  vb.  bear  a  heavy  load  (NH  id.; 
Ar.  ^3D,^i»  it/.;  cf.  also  sub  i>3T  p.  259  b 
supr.);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  D^3D  Is534;  i  pi. 
u!>3D  La  V'-Impf.  3  ms.  ^  Is  53";  i  8. 
b!3D«  464;  3  mpl.  sf.  W3D?  467;  7n/.  «<r. 
5&D>  Gn4916;—  tear  a  load,  ^ob  1O3B^  D>1 
Gn4915  (poem  in  J;  of  Issachar  under  fig.  of 
ass)  ;  of  carrying  an  idol  Is  467;  of'  carrying 
Isr.  v4-4  ;  servant  of  '»  carrying  load  of  pain  53* 
nml  guilt  v11;  Isr.  bearing  iniquities  of  fathers 

La  57.  **.  Pt>  I'l-  D^9?  lafo"*  *  M414  (i.e. 
pregnant  Ges  Hi  Ew  Hup-Now  Che  al.;  perh. 
Iwtter,  token  of  abundant  harvest,  BO  many, 

M,.  Bae).       Hithp.  /m//.  32nn  b?r- 
1  2'  drag  otiesflf  along,  as  a  burden  (v.  3}n). 

t^2D  n.[m.]  load,  burden;—  abs.  Ne4n 
^  8  1  '  (enforced  burden)  ;  cstr.  id.,  =  burdensome 
labour  (of  corvee)  i  K  1  1  *".—  Vid.  also  5>3D. 

t[^nD]  njtt.1'**7  burden  (always  fig. 
of  burden  of  tyranny);  —  only  sf.  v3D,  Is  lo27 


688 


(v.  reff.  on  133D,  [!|3D]),  'D  ^y  9'  I4*  (in  all 
conceived  as  burden  resting  on  shoulders). 

1  72  O  n.[m.]  burden-bearer,  (late)  ;  —  only 
abs.  'ocoll.  Ne44  2  Ch  21-17;  mpl.  abs.  D^3D 
2  Ch  3413;  —  73p  KfeO  i  K  s29  is  certainly  wrong; 
©  atpovTfs  ttpvtv,  35  £wt  owera  portabant,  hence 
prob.  ^3D  Kbfe  ;  >iap  B*K,  as  ||  2  Ch  21. 

t[n^2D]  n.f.  burden;—  pi.  cstr.  rfrap 
Dnyo  Ex  66  (P),  of  the  heavy  labours  imposed 


KB  ii 


on  Isr.  by  Egypt.,  v7;  sf.  D3^3D  54  (J),  Dr&3D 
i11  55  (both  J),  211  (E);  (cf.  VrSi7,  5>3D). 

t  nbzD  n.f.  prob.  ear  of  wheat,  etc.,  only 
Jui26  dial,  form  of  n.  r£2K*  q.v.  (>=late 
wd.  rblV  tide,  flood);  cf.  MarquardtZAWvlI1(1888)- 
151  ff-  but  also  GFMBu. 

tOfniD  n.pr.loc.  city  between  the  border 
of  Damascus  and  that  of  Hamath  Ez4716; 
identif.  by  v.  Kasteren*™5  Blbu  IatmM-  1895'  »  *  -with 
Khirbet  Sanbariye  on  the  river  Hasbani,  SW. 
of  Hermon,  cf.  Buhl6**1"-67'238,  but  this  appar. 
too  far  SW.;  ©  2€/3pa/x,  A  2e$pa/*.  A  city 
Sahara  in  is  named  in  Bab.  Chron.1'28  (Schr 
iocation  not  given. 

NrOp  n.pr.gent.  3rd  'son'  of 
Cush  ace.  to  Gn'io7  (?V),  =  i  Chi9  (K-_); 
identif.  with  2a/3£a&z  [Periplus  marisErythr.27], 
Savftada  Ptol  vL  7'  *,  or  Sahara  [St  rabo™1'  *],  Sabota 
j-plinNHTi.si56.xH.63J)  old  commercial  city  of  S. 
Arabia,  by  Tuch  Ku,  but  this  =  Sab.  rn38?  (not 
XD)  Levy-OS2*011*'186^253'  "Osee)-273,  cf.  HalJA'7-lv- 
525;  Glaser8^11'252'-  prop.  2a0^a  (Ptol'1-7-80), 
near  W.  shore  of  Pers.  Gulf;  ©  SajSa^a,  2a/3ara, 
All  uncertain  conjectures. 

D  n.pr.gent.  5th  'son*  of  Cush 
ace.  to  Gn  io7=  i  Ch  i9  (n__  ace.  to  Baer  ; 
*^-,  as  Gn,  van  d.  H.  Ginsb)  ;  location  quite 
Unknown  ;  €>  2a^aKa^a,  2e)3f/ca^a. 

t  PWD]  vb.  prostrate  oneself  in  worship 
(only  1844,46)  (perh.  Aram.  loan-word  in  Heb., 
cf>No-zMGxi.a887).7i9.  Aram.  I.^D,  ^,soOAram. 

n3D,  jf^^D  (Sachau)  Lzb328;  Eth.  ft7A  all  id.; 
Ar.  i^Ll  be  lowly,  submissive,  prostrate  oneself 
in  prayer,  etc.,  1^..!.  ^  mosque,  Nab. 
slirine(V)  Lzb152-328,  Syr.)^m^>  =  Ar.;  cf. 

Skiz^niU.  166;  Held.  141 

Is  4417  Kt  Tie  prostrateth  himself  to  it  (an  idol  ; 


Qr 


i  s. 


v 

v19;  3  mpl. 

466  (abs.).—  Cf.  BAram.  13D. 
DD  v.  ?V  sub  I.  m 


(/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  njD  as  BH  ; 
acquire  property  ;  Aram.  ^^3D»  ^a*^°>  bunch 
of  grapes,  As.  sugulldte,  herds;  also  Ar.  JosL-- 
bucket,  bucketfuT\,  sliare,  portion). 

?D  n.f.  possession,  property  (on 
format."  v.:BaNBJ95b  Kb'11-1'168);—  abs.  7D  Ex  i95 
+  5t.;  cstr.  T&M  EC  28;  sf.  Infep  ^i354J- 
1.  valued  property,  peculiar  treasure,  which  /l( 
has  chosen  ("1H3)  and  taken  to  himself;  always 
of  people  of  Israel,  first  Ex  19*  (E;  ©  Xaoy 
7T€piovotos=  Tit  214;  I  Pet  29  Xao?  fis  nfpmoirjo-iv 

=  ircpurobp*  Eph  i14  cf.  Br  MP102:  MA52-2*);  then 
'D  Dy  Dt76  i42  2618;  later  'D  alone,  Mai  317 
I//-I354.  2.  treasure  (very  late),  of  kings 
i  Ch  293  (gold  and  silver),  EC  28. 

t  []^D,  ]^p]  n.m.  prefect,  ruler  (loan-word 
fr.  As.  §aknu,  prefect  of  conquered  city  or  pro- 
vince (Vsakdnu,  set,  appoint)  D1HWB659,  cf.Schr 
appar.  =  NH  fJD,    [3D,   Aram.   KJJD 


COT  is  41,  25. 


a  superior  (not  fo'^r/i)  priest;  Mand. 
WBrandt51^801111"611169  a  candidate  for  priest- 
hood; cf.  Jen  in  Brandt  lb*;  hence  perh.  Gk.  £o>- 
ydvrjs  ,  cf.  LewyFremdw-  129)  ;—  only  pi.  D*3  JD  Ez  2  36+ 

1  4  1.;  sf.  PP33D  Je  5  157  +  v58  (where  rd.prbb.V3JD  © 
Gie);  —  1.  prefects  of  Assyr.  and  Bab.  Ez  236-12-23 
Je  5I23-57  (all  +  nlng),  Is  4i25,  of  king  of  Medes 
Je  5  128  (  -i-  nina).        2.  ^e«y  rw^rs,  o^ZciaZs  of 
Judah  (only  Ne  Ezr  in  sources)  :  disting.  from 
Dnh  no&ZM  Ne  216  48-13  57  75;   alone,   216  I240 
13";  +DHin;  517  (v.  also  216);  +Dnb»Ezr92. 
Cf.  BAram.  |3D. 

I.  *1JD  vb.  shut,  close  (NH  id.,  Aram.i:D, 
^»  id.:  Zinj.  mJDD  prison  Lzb328;  Ph.naD 
Pi.  or  Hiph.  deliver  over;  poss.  Eth.  U*7^"J 
(prison)  £mtn2  PraBAS1-371);—  Qal  P/.  3  ms/D 
Gn  I96  +  ,  3  pi.  njD  2  Ch  297,  rjJD  ^  i710(cf. 
Baer's  n.,  Ges^^Ko11-1-685^01-),  V^D  Gni910 
Jos  27;  Impf.  ibD^  Jb  I214  Mai  i10,  i^l.  cohort. 
rnaD3  Ne  610,  etc.;  7mv.  ms.  "UD  ^  353  Is  2620 
("UD1  Baer  Ginsb),  mpl.  riap  2  K  632;  7w/.  cs^r. 
^abf)  J0s  25;  P<.  ac«.  1?b  Is  22s2;  f.  nnab  Jos  6l 
(but  v.  infr.)  ;  pass,  "l^p  i  K  620  +  1  2  t.  ;  —  1. 
«&u*  door  (n^)Gni910(J)  2K632Mali10Ne610 

2  Ch  2824  297;'  gate  p^)  Jos  27  (JE)  Ez  4612, 


689 


cf.  441-2-2  46',  "to?  *tfn  TO  Jos  2s  (JE),  also 
pyt?  om.)  Jos  61  (si  vera  1.;  ^l^b  dittogr.  ace. 
to  Buhl1**13);  door  after  one  (*1D^),  on  leaving 
room  Gn  i9*(J);  upon,  behind,  oneself,  from 
within  pya  q.v.)  2  K  44-SJS  Is  26"  (fig.),  also 
(n^J  om.)  Ju9M  2X4*';  c.  n 73  +  "ly?  upon  one 
left  inside  Ju  3",  and  (Jl^  om.)  Gny16  (J);  fig. 

'3tpa  Ti^n  'D  Jb  310,  cf.  '"rorn  'D  i  S  i6,  *iy?  'D 
acrn  v*;  abs.  shut  (opp.  HTIB)  Is  2232-22^  metaph. 
'D  tobn  ^.  i  f*  their  fat  (i.e.  gross,  unreceptive 

: )  they  have  closed.  2.  a.  close  in  upon 
(iy3)  Ju  3B  (fat  upon  blade  of  sword),  so  poss. 
also  Winn  il-a  12D»|  Gn  221  ( J)  and  flesh  closed 

in  place  of  it  (usu.  and  he  closed  flesh,  i.e. 
closed  the  gap  with  flesh);  Tf]Bn  Drrtg  'D 
Ex  1 4*  $«  wilderness  hath  closed  in  upon  them; 
obj.om.,  B^N/y  "I3p*  Jb  i214  Tie  closeth  in  upon 
a  man,  fig.  of  imprisonment,  b.  close  up 
breach  (P?-?)  [ui  wall]  of  city  i  K  1 127;  poss. 
c/o«?  up  [path]  (si  vera  1.)  +  35'  Vrss  01  De 
Jh.MichDeWEw  Hup-Now  Che  take 
"i-D  here  as  weapon,  usu.  battle-axe  [Gk.  o-oyaptr] 

lassagetae  Herod1-215  cf.Lag0"-^-203,  also 
Egypt,  sagartd  (loan-word)  Bondi55;  both  im- 
prob.,  text  prob.  corrupt;  SchwallyZAWxl(1»1)»258 
reads  "tin  >  HalBOT-8"a-iU(1»4J'47  n?y  (cf.  ^  59s). 
3.  7V.  ;>a««.,  closed  up  =  closely  joined  with 
tight  seal,  Jb  4 17  (of  scales  of  crocodile).  4. 
elsewhere  only  Pt.  pass,  in  "flap  3HT  (gold  */tw< 

,md  BO  prized,  rare,  fine  ?),  only  of  temple 
adornment  and  utensils  i  K6*-21  74WO  io"= 

•  9"  i  Ch  4102*;  perh.  read  "«3p  (abbrev.  for 
7D  '?)  Jb  28"  (for  MT  ^D ,  so  Hoflfm  Bu  Du)  : 
cf.  As.  farasu  sakru,  D1HWB4W. 

Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  TJD3  i  S  237;  Impf.  3  ms. 

Is45l6ou,  ruD$  Nei319;  7wv. 

rns.  ^Upn  Ez  3**; — 1.  subj.  pers.  be  shut  up  [in 

i  S237,  njne^  pno  NU  i2l4-18(E);  ^ 

~H-  I-!/  3s4.        2.  be  shut,  closed,  of  city  gates 

Ez  46'  Is  451  60"  and  (mnin)  Ne  13'*. 

Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  -«p  i  S  268  2  S  1 8";  sf.  »n{9 
i  S  24";  7m/>/.  3  ms.  sf.  *J")JP)  i  S  1 7"; — </«/tt*r 
t/;>  to  (leave  no  other  opening  for  one,  shut  one 
>),  cf.  [IJD],  J30.  p.  1 7 1  b  supr.),  only  S :  c. 
acc.pers.+T?  I  Si 7^ 2 4"  26";  T30m.  2818* 
(v.  iiUo  Hiph.). 

Pn.  /'/.  3  ms.njD  Is2410;  3  pl-^f?  Je  13", 
"  r<!  consec.  Is  24°;  P<.  f.  nTIDO  Josd1; — be 
p:   1.  of  cities  Je  13"  (opp.  nnt^  of 


beleaguered  city  Jos  61  (JE),  of  houses  Is  2410 
(  +  «12D).  2.  of  prisoners  "i.aDD-by  Is  24s2 = 
down  into  a  dungeon.  3.  of  doors  EC  12". 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "»*3Dn  Lv  1 4*  + ;  2  ms.  sf. 
'tfnson  ^  3,9.  j  8  -.rnaorn  Am  68,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.^Sp!  Jb  ii10,  "\BD*1  ^  •j8*-a't  2  ms."^3pn 
Dt  2316,  juss.l3Dn  Ob*  etc.;  Inf.  c^r.T3Dn 
Am  i6,  sf.  iTion  i  S  23",  D^ion  Am  i»;— 1. 
deliver  up  to  (cf.  Pi.),  c.  ace.  pers. +1*3  i  S 


and  (ace.  pers.  om.)  Am  i';  +"«  Dt  23"  Jb 
1  6";  c.  ace.  of  animal  +  !>  ^  7S48  ;  c.  ace.  pere. 
alone  Dt  3230  Ob14,  ace.  om.  i  S  23";  c.  ace.  urb. 
alone  Am  68.  2.  shut  up  (late  ;  chiefly  Lv 
1  3,  1  4,  P):  a.  c.  ace.  pers.  Lv  1  3*-"  «•»  cf.  v4-81-*1, 
so  (abs.)=t"mpmo7i  Jb  1  110;  c.  ace.  rei  Lv  13" 
cf.  v60.  b.  c.  ace.  rpan  Lv  I488  and  (indef. 
subj.)  v46. 

tli^p  n.[m.]  enclosure,  encasement;  — 
cstr.  03?)  "MO  Ho  i38  the  encasement  of  their 
heart  (pericardium;  i.e.  their  vitals).  —  "too 
Jb  2815  must  =fine  gold,  si  vera  1.,  but  v.  TiD, 
Qal  ad  fin.;  ^D  ^  358  v.  id.,  QaJ  2  b. 

"I  "^^D  n.[m.]  cage,  prison  (poss.  loan-  word 
from  As.  tigaru,  cage  (BaOTn);  NH  "»«D  dog- 
collar  or  c/wm  =  Syr.  )  ^CLOO  (clog  of)  dog-collar; 
whence  Ar.  T^.LL  dog-collar  (as  loan-word), 
Fra114  Pra3^  1  37:)  ;—  T?B3  WJFlM  Ez  1  99arw£  <% 
^nti  7tim  tn<o  a  cage. 

t^SDQ  n.[m.]  1.  locksmith,  smith.  2. 
dungeon:  —  alw.  abs.:  1.  coll.  smiths,  Chnrr;>3^ 
tDni  2  K  24"  cf.  v16,  Je  24!  29'.  2.  dungeon 
Is2482(cf.i:D  Pn.);  fig. 


j2CD  n.f.  1.  border,  rim.  2.  fast- 
ness  ;—  abs.  'D  Ex  25*  37";  cstr.  7D  25*  37"; 
sf.  fonJDD  25"  37";  PL  abs.  nfwpo  1X7"+; 
sf.  n^BDD  v*46,  etc.;—  1.  6<mfer,  rtm  (enclo- 
sure), of  sacred  table  in  tabern.  Ex  25*-**= 
f  beaes  of  the  sea,  in  temple  i  K  7 
(cf.  Benz)^  also  2  K  1  617.  2. 
2  8  22*  (v.  nn) 


37  u.ai4. 


shall  come  quaking  out  of  their  fastnesses, 
so  Mi  7>;  (*»?,  like  reptiles),  all  of  nations,  in 
awe  of  \ 

II.  HJD  (v^of  foil.;  cf.  appar.  Ar.}j^fill 
with  water  Lane1*8,  J!*Ll  torrent  that  Jills 
everything  Idlb>;  Syr.  \i^o  imbcrveJiemens,  and 
8am,  i«,  cf.  G 


690 


D  n.[m.]  steady,  persistent  rain 
(on  format,  cf.  BaOT215);-abs.  'D  D*  Pr2715 
a  day  of  steady  rain,  rainy  day. 

T"7D  n.[m.]  stocks,  for  confining  feet  of 
culprits  (prob.  loan-word  fr.  Aram.  K'lp,  ^^P, 
J^;  NH  ID,  pi.  r!P);=Lat.  nervus,  Gk. 

TroSoKa'ici;  ;—  abs.  D^fl'DS  O'fc  Jb  1  327  (®  KwXv/za), 

33"  (@  #*");  (cf.'syn.  rOBnD,  and  Gk.  equiv. 
there  cited). 

DTD  M  n.pr  .loc.  Sodom,  important  Canaan- 
itish  city  named  (usu.)  with  Gomorrha 
q.v.)  ;  —  ©  2d8o/ia  (inflected  2o&>/i 


'D  (on  format,  cf.  Lag8*64),  Gn  I31(U2-l3+7  t. 
Gni8,  19,  +  ncrip  (n  loc.)  Gn  io19  iS22  19' 
(all  J),  +  8  1.  Gn  i  4  ;  fr.  8th  cent,  onwards,  used 
as  illustrating  '^'s  judgments,  Am  4"  Is  i9  1319 
Dt  2P22  Je  4918  5040  Zp  29  La  46  ;  as  proverbial 
for  open  sin  Is39  Je2314,  so  inetaph.  'D  "O^i? 
Is  i10  (i.e.  rulers  as  corrupt  as  in  Sodom),  'D  |D2 
Dt32M  (i.e.  wickedness  like  Sodom's);  Judah 
cp.  with  'D  to  her  disadvantage  Ez  1  646-48-49-53-55-56. 
Site  prob.  at  S.  end  of  Dead  Sea,  where  are 
now  Jebel  Usdum  (SW.),  and  Zoar  (SE.)  cf. 
Di  on  19,  ait  RobBEii.mfl.  G  ASm6^  ^  ff"  Blanken- 

hornzpv  xU  a896)>  M  ff-  BdPaL  s>  14€  BuhlQeogr-  117>  m>  ™. 
Vid.  also  D^b. 

t  J^ID  n.[m.]  linen  wrapper  (perh.  foreign 
word;  cf.  As.  sudinnu  D1HWB49°,  a  garment; 
NH  P9,  $  wnp,  Syr.  r*«,  U**»  (rare) 
Mk  1  54fi;  >cf.  Ar.  ^±^>,  ^A!»  vez7,  saddle-cover 
(v.  Lane1335),  or  jjo*w£,  Gk.'[and  ®]  <rMi>,  cf. 
Fra^Lewy^^'85)';—  abs/D  Pr3i24;  pLDWD 
Ju  i412as  Is  3s3;  —  wrapper  or  rectangular  piece 
of  fine  linen,  worn  as  outer,  or  (at  night)  as 
sole  garment  (cf.  GFMJuM>la),  +  OHja  nbi>n 
Ju  I412>13,  in  list  of  women's  finery  Is  323,  made 
and  sold  by  the  capable  woman  Pr  3i24. 

*nD  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  saddru,  arrange 
in  order,  sidru,  sidirtu,  row,  battle-line;  NH 
"Hp  arrange,  order,  Aram.  ^.&,  >uo,  all  c. 
deriv.). 

t["l"Tfep]  n.[m.]  arrangement,  order  (on 
vocaliz.  cf.  As.  sidru,  sidirtu,  and  BaNB§77c);  — 
only  pi.  B^D  &  Jb  io22  =  disorder,  confusion, 
of  the  dark  underworld. 


n.f.  1.  row,  rank  of  soldiers 
in  line.  2.  architectural  term.  (prob.  for 
rnnp,  v.  supr.  and  cf.  Ba§92a);—  only  pi.  abs. 


round}',  cf.  NH 
enclosing  wall;  also 


nrnb  2  K  1  18  2  Ch  23",  ni-  1  K69  2  K  1  115;— 

1.  rows,  ranks,  2Kn8,  and  v15=2Cli2314 
(where  thought  to  be  gloss  by  Benz,  on  account 
of  JV3O,  within).  2.  term,  techn.  of  building, 
D'PKZl  rrnb>}  D^33  i  K  69,  meaning  unknown. 

t  [p~npp]  n.[m.]poroh,colonnade  1  (place 
of  a  row  (of  pillars)  1);  —  only  c.  n  loc.:  NJf'1 
n^ni'nptsn  WK  Ju  3s3  precise  meaning  dub., 
cf.  GFM. 

inD  (Voi  foll. 
a  round  place;  As. 
Ph.  WD  n.pr.loc.). 

tinp  n.[m.]  roundness  ;—  'BH  |2K  Ct?3 
a  6ow/Z  of  roundness  =  a  round  bowl  (in  sim.). 
T  "^riD    n.  [m.]    roundness  (?)  ;  —  only    in 

'DH    n^3    Gn  3920-20-='-22.23    ^jj    j^     4Q3.5     ^RJ^    ^ 

round  house  (name  of  a  prison  :  but  'D  perh. 
an  Egypt,  word  Hebraized,  cf.  Dr  in  Hastings 
DBii.768n.  and  Ebx*  *  a8  f'). 

n.pr.m.  (®  2»;ya>p,  A  2a>a,  ©L  ASpa- 

TOV  AWioTra  TOV  KaroiKovvra  tv  Aiyurrra)  (!); 
JQS  Ant.  i*.  14.1    2waj,;     ^    ^wa;     all    ac(.^    called 

D^IVP  ^1^?  2  K  1  74,  with  whom  Hoshea  had 
intrigue;  poss.=Sab-'-e,  or  Sib--e  mentioned 
by  Sargon  (KB1154-1-25-26  COT^100-)  as  a  ruler 
(appar.)  under  Piru  king  of  Musuri;  hence 
gchrcoTLc.  prop  to  rj  KjD,  and,  further,  identif. 
$a&-'-e=NJD  with  Sabaku,  founder  of  25th 
(Ethiop.)  dynasty,  cf.  Wiedii*GflIch-68sf-;  very  un- 
certain isWkl's  conj.  of  S1D=*Sz'6-'-e  as  general 
of  kg.  Pir'  u  of  Musri  in  N  Arab.  (Wkl  MVG  1898«  3  *•). 

I.  [J1D,  seldom  3Nff]  vb.  move  away, 
backslide  (^  erron.;  Ar.  (^5—  ),  £H  go  and 
come  Lane1459,  ^L^J  abitus  et  adventus  Frey 
(Kam));—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  3D  ^  534;  /mp/  x  pl. 
3iD3  ^8o19;  P<.  ac«.  cstr.  31D  Pr  i414  (BaNBJ124c 
GesHsof<72p);  —  backslide,  prove  recreant  to  /s,  c. 
IP  ^8o19;  so  abs.  534;  3.b  31D  Pr  i414  a  lack- 
slider  in  Jieart.  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  ^DJ  ^44ly, 
a^J  2  S  i20  (fc  for  D);  i  s.  ^f&D3  Is  5o5;  3  pl. 
«8j  Is  4217  Je  3S22;  Jmpf.  3  ms.  3B^  Mi  26  (Ges 
i72^,  but  v.  infr.);  3  mpl.  ^  ^  354+3  *•» 
13b?l  ^7857;  7w/  a6s.  31DJ  Is  5913;  P«.  pl.  D'}iD3 
Zpi6  Je465;  —  1.  refl.  turn  oneself  away,  twn 
back  :  a.  lit.  of  Jonathan's  bow  2  S  i22,  c.  fl? 
(v.  HPS).  b.  fig.  =  prove  faithless  (as  Qal)  : 
(i)  of  human  friends,  "tiTOI  'W  Je  3S22  (abs.); 
usu.  (2)  ^  nn«0  XD3  Zp  i6  cf.  Is  5913;  so  abs. 
*  7857  (+1M),  c.  -rinx  Is  5o5  (||  ^nno),  ^  4419 


310 

(||  |D  noj).—  nteio  aD^  *6  Mi  2s  could  mean 
reproaches  do  not  depart,  i.e.  cease  (Hi-St  Che 
GASmNowRV);  Now  prop,  also  (emending 
foil,  v.)  shall  not  disgrace  depart  from  Jacob's 
house?  Buhl1"*13  conj.,  plausibly,  3*fr:  (Valw) 
race  shall  not  overtake  us.  2.  2>e  turned 
1  riven  back,  be  repulsed,  of  ^'s  foes  :  +">{'nK 
Je  46*  Is  4217  ^354  4ols=  70',  1  295.  Hiph. 
1.  usu.  of  displacing,  moving  back  a  boundary 
mark  (^),  Impf.  2  ms.  3'Dn  Dt  19",  juss.  3Dn 

1  ,.  22»  23\o.  3  mpl  w£  Jb  242  (fcf  for  D);  Pi 
'3  aw  Dt  2717,  '3  »3W  Ho  510.         2.  ranot*, 
carry  airay,  valuables,  to  rescue  them,  juss., 

2  ms.  3DFJ  Mi6usiveral.(onsynt.v.Dr»*1541-2! 

*ou-).       Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  BBtrp  iin«  asm 

Is  5914 


Ez  2218  v.  following. 

PiT  n.[m.]    1.  a  moving  back  or 
away;    2.    dross    (what    is    removed    from 
il);—  abs.  :PD  Ez  2218  Qr  (JID  Kt),  3*f  i  K 

1  8s7  (fet  for  D,  but  v.  infr.);  pi.  WD  (van  d.  H. 
ttJD)  Is  !«+  3  t.;  D^p  Ez  22*+  2  t.;  sf.  T£P 
Is  in;  —  1.  a  moving  back,  away:  v  ^b  i  K  iS27 
there  is  a  moving  back  to  him  =  he  lias  moved 
back,  away  (prob.  of  temporary  withdrawal, 
diflf.  from  ^  journey).         2.  dross,  usu.  of 

r  Pr254(nD3p),  26a('D  »|D3),  so  (fig.  of 
Isr.)  Is  i»  cf.  v*,  Ez  2219b  (»1D3  DVD  MT,  ^n? 
'D  X3  ®  Co  Berthol;—  Co  del.  'D,  not  so  Berthol 

..  cf.v1"-";  indef.^H9m. 

t  II.  [^D,  y\W}  vb.  fence  about  (Aram. 

word  ;  ^ao  ,  ^o  sepsit,  circumsepsit,  clausit, 

k^  sepes,  cf.  I  rD  Pa.  fence  about,  KJ^D 

1  1  ^D  ^n<»  o^ou/  ;  Ar.  ^~?  enclosure 

made  with  thorns,  etc.,  around  grape-vines,  etc. 

Lane14*,  £*  n.  ??iaA«  a  ^U-,);—  only  Qal 

/nut.  f.  D'w^B'a  n«o  D'sn  np-»j|  Tjpos  ct  7s 

Wy  a  7wrp  o^  wlteat  fenced  about  with 
I  (cf.  e*p.  l)e  Bu).         Pilp.  intens.  Impf. 

2  ft.  ^3^  Is  1  7"  tJiou  dost  fence  it  carefully 
about  (  >make  it  grow,  as  if  :^=r«b,  AE  Ki 
Brd  I 

TD  (-/of  foil.;    perh.  kindred  with  ID* 

f.lD'Niph  1-49;  Ecclus42l8Hitl,,,. 

•  marg.  TDDH)  converse,  is  perh.deiKun.  ; 

)?cu»  .  ?co»  friendly,  confidential  speech, 

«ofcW*=  o/uXrr  -I1DO  jp/OC«   O/ 

a7*aA»r,  aracfe,  Horn"0  •wow.m^  wj,0  findg  con. 


nexion  with  11^  lord,  cAt>/(and  3  LI  be  lord), 
properly  speaker;  NH=BH). 

TTiD  n.[m.]  council,  counsel;  —  'D  abs. 
Prnu  +  ;  cstr.Je6n+;8f.vltoJe23»Jbi919; 
VltD  Ama'Pra";  Dnb  Gn496;—  1.  «mw«7, 
in  familiar  conversation  ;  —  a.  divan  or  ctrefe 
of  familiar  friends,  D*")VT3  'D  Je  6M,  D'pnfe>D  'D 
1  51'  ;  HID  V1D  Jb  1  919»im  o/my  intimate  circle; 
('*)  TID3  noy  Je  2318-22  m  the  intimate  circle  of  \ 
mi>K  11D3  Jb  15";  in  bad  sense,  D^po  *D  ^64*. 
b.  assembly,  company,  Dnt£  'Q  +  nil(\\  rnjJ); 
<py  liD  Ez  13";  ffBhp  'D  f  89"  (of  angels);  in 
bad  sense,  to  11D3  Gn496  (  ||  fop).  2.  counsel, 
taken  by  those  in  familiar  conversation:  a. 
counsel  itself,  *nD  P«3  nUBTIO  Pr  iftJioughts 
without  counsel;  of  intimate  friendship,  ^55™ 
liD  pnoa  -  in  bad  sense,  of  crafty  plotting  83' 
•rtD  IPTSf.  b.  secret  counsel,  which  may  be 
revealed  (rfa),  Am37  Pr  nu  20"  25".  c. 
familiar  converse  with  God,  intimacy,  ''  'o 
WO^  ^  25"  intimacy  with  '*  have  those  who 
fear  him  (\\  nna),  VttD  Dn^'nK  Pr  3*  with  the 
uprigJti  is  his  intimacy;  here  also  Jb  29*  (si 
tm  L)  Di  De  al.;  Siegf  Du  cf.  Buhl1"  7JD3 
when  Eloah  sJieUered  my  tent. 

"PliD  n.  pr.  m.  a  Zebulunite  Nu  13'° 
(=*n;-riD  intimacy  of  }'«/<);  —  ©  2<w«(€)i.— 
Vid.  also  nI"]^D?  P«  I2*>  8UPr- 

HID  (^of  foil.;  cf.  Ph.  mo  curtain,  t»#f 
Bloch46  Lzb328). 

t[f^b]  n.[m.]  vesture  (NH,  but  dub.; 
v.  Levy  "•*);—  sf.  3  ms.  nh^D  Gn  49"  (poem  in 

J;  11^). 

OD  Ex 


DO  n.[m.]  veil;—  abs. 


34wcf. 


PHD  (-/of  following;  =nnD  q.v.). 
n.f.  offal;  —  abs.  in  aim. 


t  PHD    n.pr.m.    an    Asheritc    i  Cli  7*  ; 
,  A  (ML  2ow. 

b  n.pr.m.  ;  *pb^33  among  re- 
turned captives  Ezr  2**  =  'P^D  '33  Ne  7*7; 
0  lort  i,  Xovrn,  <$L  Xtmii. 

fl.  [^j^D,  "?|^p]  vb.  pour  in  anointing, 
anoint  (NH  Aram.  TpD  awot'ru)  :  —  Qal  P/. 
2  fs,  WO}  consec.  Ru33;  i  s.  ^30  Dnio3; 


Impf.  2  ms.  ^Dn  Dt2840  Mi615;  2  fs. 
2  S  i42;  is.  sf.  :I?DW  Ez  i69;  3  mpl.  sf. 
2  Ch  2815;  also  (prob.)  3  ms.  S|D»1  2Si2w 
(Gesi78t);  Inf.  abs.  "^D  Dn  io3;  appar.  Impf. 
pass,  is  SID'?  rd.  "JDV  Sam.,  cf.  KoL435  (and  not 
Hoph.,  cf.  Geshc-); — anoint,  in  the  toilet,  oft. 
after  washing;  nsu.  1.  refl.  anoint  oneself, 
2  S  I220,  Ru  33,  VI3D~N7  7]io  Dn  io3;  +  P?F  as 
ace.  mat.  2  S  14*  'Mi  615  Dt  28*°.  2.  act., 
anoint  another  Ez  i69  (J?$a),  2  Ch  2815.  3. 
pass.,  be  poured,  Ex  3O32(P;  subj.  the  sacred  oil). 

T'TpDN  n.[m.]  flask  (for  pouring,  anoint- 
ing) ; — appar.  cstr.  fB2?  '?  2  K  42,  cf.  Ko 
H.  1.139, 4oi,  494.  yet  form  unusuai  and  text  dub.; 

fll.  ppD,  T^D]  vb.  hedge,  or  fence 
about,  shut  in  (||  form  of  "$&;  prob.  not  con- 
nected with  Ar.  <Jj-i,  Eth.  5"  h:  thorns;  poss.  cf. 
Syr.  ^co  finish,  Pa.  ^laa  finish,  conclude,  com- 
jyrehend,  and  Ar.  ejlL  cZose,  cfose  wp,  ^op,  s*o/; 
wp,  lock  up,  Lane1386)  ; — Qal  (al.  Hiph.,  but 
cf.  spfc)  Impf.  3  ms.  Vlpa  a^K  ^D>1  Jb  3s3,  c.  ace. 
+  3  instr.  tJJ.  D^ribnB  Sjpjl  38s  awe?  (t^Ao)  «/m< 
m  i/^  8m  w^A  Joors  ?  (Bi  Bu  "Hp  I|D^  Me  "Hp  ''O). 

tnD^Dp  n.f.  hedge  (||form  of  H3'^D  q.v. 
sub  -p'B>)  ;— only  in  fig.  natotpO  *1B^  Mi  74,  rd. 
'DID  D")K^  (||  P^.D?  ^?^)»  their  most  upright  one 
is  a  hedge  (an  obstruction). 

t  [pD ,  <  ]^p] ,  njnp  n.  pr.  loc.  Syene, 
city  on  S.  border  of  Egypt,  toward  Ethiopia, 
only  in  phr.  (t^3  ^33"*iyi)  'D  /laBD  Ez  29™  cf. 
3O6,  rd.  prob.  HJJP  or  <n3}p  (Copt.  Suari), 
c.  n  loc.  (JDMich  Sm  Co  Berthol)  =  Egypt. 
Copt.  Suan,  mod.  (J^»\,  Aswan;  ©  €00? 
;  rd.  prob.  f}D  also  3olf)  (for  MT  pp  q.v.) 
;._gee  further  Jos1"*-10'5  Strabo"1"- 

817-820     "Rr-ii  a sch  Geogr- Inscr-  '• 155  •  Keiwber.  aus  Aegypt..247   ~Q  J 

E?n>t.4.324f.  Budge  Nlle28*. 

iD^lp  adj.gent.pl.  Syenites,  so  (or 
D'Olp)  rd.  prob.  for  D.'Tp  (q.v.)  Is  4912. 

fi-  DID  n.[m.]  swaUow  or  swift  (cypselus, 
Tristr^82*-)  (^  &OD1D  Is  38");— as  twittering 
Is  3  8 14  (in  sim.) ;  ©  x'^^j  %$pullus  hirundinis; 
so  Je  87  Kt  (Qr  DNp  wrongly ;  perhaps  to  dis- 
tinguish from  foil.,  so  Gie),  ©  id.,  %}  hirundo. 

n.  D1D]38  n.m.1*15'1  horse  (NH  DID,  HD^D, 
Aram.  N^DID,  |Ia>a»,  Mand.  N^DtD,  Sin.  id., 


Lzb328;  As.  rirt  (sliAl)  D1HWB506;  Tel  Am. 
»w-i<[^*]  ^klTA-wJ'^j  prob.  foreign  word  cf. 
NoM147  ErmanXOTten649:EnK-tr-490);—  'o  abs.  iK 
2020+;  cstr.  Exisl9+;  pi.  D'WD  Gn4717  +  , 
D^DD  2  S  is1;  cstr.  »WD  2  K  2";  sf.  ^D  i  K  224 
2  KV,  ^I'^D  Mi  59  +  4  1.,  VMD  Is  5M+  ,  DD^p^D 
Am  410,  D^P^D  Jos  1  16+  ;  —  Aorse  :  1.  non-Isr.; 
chariot-horses  of  Canaauites  Ju  s22  (cf.  v28  43-13; 
'0  ^py  ;  rD  coll.,  as  oft.),  Jos  1  14-6-9  (JE)  ;  horses 
as  property  of  Egyptians  Gn4717  Exp3  (both  J), 
cf  .  Zc  1  4  1S  ;  merchandise  of  Ty  re  Ez  2  7  14  ;  chariot- 
horses  of  Egypt  [cf.  Horn11'1*-384],  Ex  I49-23  (P), 
I51-21  (poem),  v19  (P  ;  on  all  v.  Di),  Dt  1  14  Is  3I1-3 
Je  46°  Ez  i715;  of  Aram  i  K  2o!+  n  t.  K 
(i  K  2020  ridden,  for  flight),  Assyr.  Is  $*  +  3  1., 
Chaldeans  Je  413+6  t.;  other  nations  Na  3- 
Je  5Q42+5  t.;  as  ridden  I  K  2O20  (v.  supr.), 
Je  823  Ez  384-15+i3  t.  (late).  2.  in  Isr.; 
chariot-horses  of  Absalom  2  S  15*,  esp.  of  Sol., 
and  later,  i  K56-8  IO25-28-29,  and  ||Chr;  i85  and 
(as  war-equipment)  224  2  K  37  g33  io"  Pr  2isi; 
m  "DID  2  K  211  (Elijah),  cf.  617;  consecr.  to  sun 
2  K  23"  (cf.  RS86111-2751  2nded-293)  ;  sign  of  luxury 
and  apostasy  Am  410  Ho  i7  144  Is  27  Mi  59  Zc  gw, 
cf.  Dt  i76-16,  but  v.  Zc  I420;  in  vision  Zc  62-2-3-:i-c; 
ridden  2  K  918-19  i^  =  Is^68,  Am215  +  4t.  Is 
Je;  in  vision  Zc  i8-8;  'Dn  -\%V  Jesi40  Ne  32S, 
cf.  2  K  i  IIG=  2  Ch  2315;  property  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr266  =  Ne768  van  d.  H.  (om.  Mass. 
Baer  Ginsb  q.v.);  description  of  horse  Jb  3919; 
in  various  sim.  and  fig.  Am  612  Je  58  8s  1  2s 
Ez2320Is6313  Jo24  Pr273^329  I4710.  3. 
chariot-horses  of  '•»  Hb  315  (fig.  of  clouds),  cf. 
Zc  io3.—  Cf.  also  CraD  ">^n,  and  ens,  ^51. 

t[np^lD]  n.f.  mare;—  c.  sf.  'npD  Ct  i9.— 
Cf.  also 


ray^P^'92);—  aManassite 
Nu  i3n;  ©  Souir(f)i;—  but  text  dub. 
Di*3100-  (cf.  Gray1-0-). 


vb.  come  to  an  end,  cease  (£ 

,  Syr.  (AQXO)  A«,  cease,  stop  (oft.),  %  ND1D, 
Syr.  lao»,  NH  *|1D  end);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  WD 
^7319>  ^91  consec^  Am315;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^DJ 
Est928;  3  mpl.  ^Qp^  Is6617;  —  come  to  an  end 
Am  315  Is  6617  +  7319  (  +  ^),  ^D^  onatl 
Djn??  Est  p23.  Hiph.  wa^e  an  end  of,  only 
(if  text  correct)  Impf.  i  s.  (+Inf.  abs.  *1DK, 
chosen  for  assonance,  v.  ^ID^),  cohort.  ==juss.  in 
form,  f]DK  KJDK  Zp  i2,  «1DN  v3'3,  D??11?^  *|DK  Je  81* 
(on  theseVorms  v.  Gf  Bo  *m>  1  Ko1-  **•'«")  ;  but  rd. 
perhaps,  for  *|DK,  sjbKK,  We  BuhlLex  13,  or  *|pk_. 


693 


8,  and  in  Je 
Ges1  •*•  (against  Gie  v.  Hi). 

trpD  n.m.^7-2  end,  late  synon.  of  f*g;— 
'D  abs.  Ec3n,  cstr.  2Ch2o16+2t.;  sf.  tob 
Jo  220;  —  fnd  of  wady  2  Ch  2O16,  of  invading 
swarm  Jo  2s0;  of  God's  work  HlD-ijn  BtoD 
EC  3"  ;  death  as  and  of  all  men  7*;  ^conclusion, 
sum  of  instruction  12".  Cf.  BArara. 

f  i.  HD^D  n.f.  storm-wind  (that  makes  an 
end?);—  abe/D  Iss89*;  nn&D  Ho87(Ge8»»l); 
sf.  ^nttD  ^83";  pi.  nfeW  Is  2  11;—  storm-wind, 
'D  oVa  nypa  Am  i14,  Na  i3  (||  rnyb),  is  17" 
(II  5^)1  Jb  3  7*  Is  2  11,  as  driving  chaff  Jb  2iw 
(vb.  333;  in  sim.),  sim.  of  rushing  chariots 
Iss58  66"  Je413,  of  ruin  Pri27  cf.  10*;  symbol. 
of  '"'s  judgments,  n*£  /DJ  }jnr  rm  Ho87, 
*  S31'  (II  "TO),  Jb  2720  (vb.  3»),  Is*296  (+rnyD). 

f  i.  *pD  n.m.JOD-'6  reeds,  rushes  (coll.)  (prob. 
loan-word  from  Egypt,  twfi,  reeds,  Steindorff 
BA8l-«8  Ei-man2*0**10892''122;  Semitic  ace.  to 
W  M  M  Al-  «•  **•  101)  ;—  1.  ru«Ae«,  inNileEx  23-6(E); 

l  nj|5  I8  1  g6  (of  Egypt).  2.  usu.  in  combin. 
!  prob.=  sea  of  rushes  or  racfo  (>sea  of 
(city)  Suj)k),  which  Gk.  incl.  in  wider  name 
AJAacraa  «>fyd,  Bed  Sea  (cf.  Difa  "•  I8and  esp. 
AVM  M  A*  •«•««•«",  who  expl.  as  name  orig.  given 
to  upper  end  of  Gulf  of  Suez,  extending  into 
Bitter  Lakes,  shallow  and  marshy,  whence  reeds 
(prob.  also  reddish  colour));—  name  applied 
only  to  arms  of  Red  Sea;  most  oft.  a.  to  Gulf  of 
Suez  Ex  io»  Jos  210  (both  J),  Ex  13"  i54«  2331 
(all  E),  Dt  1  14  Jos  4*(D),  Nu33w  •»  (P),  elsewh. 
late  Ne  9'  V  io67»»  136"".  b.  sts.  to  Gulf 
ofAkaba  iK9*  and  ^DTJ!  ^  Xu2i4(E), 
prob.  also  14*  (E),  Dt  i40  a1;  perh.  Ju  1  i"  Je 
49s';  poss.  rd.  •PO-DUD  for  'D  S>to  Dt  i  '  (v.  infr.). 

t  ii.  Fp^  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.)  named  in  de- 
fining loc.  of  Deut.  law-giving  Dt  i1  (1*0  P1D, 
where  ^O  by  dissimil.  for  TO)  ;  but  read  perh. 


UJt  contra  mare  rubrum),  v.  I.  ^D. 

fn.  nC^D  n.pr.loo.  E.  of  Jordan;  —  only 
in  i-lir.  'D3  3H1  in  ancient  poet,  fragment  Nu 
stir  *»b*0  cp.  <<5&/feA  (»-*L.),  SE.  oasis  of 
Dead  Sea,  but  ^=(J0  is  most  improb. 

"I^D  :.ml  (Ho9>2)  [Tlt^]$00  vb.  turn  aside 

(Mi     llij'li.  cavje  to  turn  atidt.  or  (tposta- 

'1M  Am.  ««2ru,  n.  rtbel  Wlclou-);—  g»llBI 

^ms.iDEx34-h;  3  fs.  ?np  i  S  16"  +  ;  is. 


;  3  pi.  rip  Dt912  +  ;  2  mpl.  DWID 
vlc  +  ,  etc.  ;  7mp/.  3  ms.  ^DJ  Gn  49'°  +  ,  ipfl  Ju 
4W  +  ;  3  fs.  IW^  i  S  63  +  ;  is.  cohort.  rrjDK 
Ex33;  3  mpl.  V^DJ  Ex  25"  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 
^D  2  S  2S+  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^D  Dn  9*,  "VD  Vn  ; 
cstr.  i»  Is  717  +  ;  sf.  ntf  Ho  9»  (Ges*«k  Now); 
P<.  ID  Jb  i1  +  ;  f.  cstr.  niD  Pr  1  1»;  mpi  cstr. 
S"?D  Je  6s8  (or  from  "HD,  or  *&);  pass.  f.  «"H^D 
Is  4921,  c.  intrans.  meaning  (Ges|50f  KolL  '•  13r), 
pi.  sf.  n»  Je  i713Qr;  and  cstr.  ^D  251;—  1. 
^wrw  a«W«,  out  of  one's  course  i  S  6W  Dt  2s7, 
from  following,  r>n«9  pers.  2  S  221-22,  abs.  vn, 
j^*om  attacking,  byo  2  Ch  2O10:  turn  tn  wnio 

(for  shelter,  refuge,  etc.),  c.  4«,  Gn  19"  (J) 
n.«  2  K  4ii>  c   J,  Ju  2Q8j  c  D^  I83 

K48(  +  inf.)",v10;  c.  nan  Pr9«-w 
(in  fig.);  for  purpose  implied  Ex  33(J)  Ru  4IJ, 
or  expr.  by  inf.  Ex  34  (  J)  Ju  1  4*  Je  1  5*  (in  fig.)  ; 
esp.  fig.  turn  aside  from  right  path,  from  '\  his 
commands,  etc.,  usu.  c.  JO  Ex  32"  (J)  Ju  217  Dt 
912  +  7  1.  D,  Pr  1  314  +  5  1.  Pr,  +  1  o  t.  elsewhere, 
+  2  Ch  81&  (ins.  IP);  c.  ^HKD  i  S  i  a30  +  4  1.;  c. 
i?yp  Je  3240  Ez  6»;  ?p+  |^T  etc.  Dts29  17"  2  K 
222= 


read  prob.  T7D1  M°8e  revolting  from  thee  (Ew 
Gie);  np?j  i?an  ^D  Je  221  degenerate  (shoots)  o/ 
the  foreign  vine  (fig.)  ;  DJ?9  HID  Pr  1  15*  a  woman 
turning  aside  as  to  discretion,  shewing  lack  of 
it  ;  also  from  wrong  path,  sins  (of  Jerob.),  etc., 
c.  ?P  2  K  3s  14"  +  7  t  2  K;  c.  ^  2  K  io31 
i518;  c.  r>n*D  2  K  io»;  trjo^p  (pt)  Jb  i"  a1 
also  Is59'16;  XTJO  ^D  (inf.  and  imv.)  Jb  a8" 
Pr  37  1  3"  1  6»  l7  +  34"  31*.  *•  depart,  nsu. 
c.  ?P,  of  frogs  Ex  87,  flies  v*  (both  J),  sword 
2Si210;  sceptre  from  Judah  Gn  49'°  (poem 
in  J):  VB  hand  iS63,  his  kindness  aS7l§(MT. 
but  rd.  ^OK  ©<S93  ||  i  Ch  17"  Th  We  Dr  Klo 
BuKitHPS),  his  wrath  Ez  i6«  (but  del.  Co 
Siegf  Toy),  depart  from  way  =  get  out  of  the 
way,  cease  to  obstruct  Is  30",  etc.;  c.  "H^P  i  S 
i5*e;  c.  i»yo  Is  717  Ju  i619  Nu  la1*,  etc.;  of  '< 
departing,  P?  pere.,  Ho  9",  5»V9  Ju  16*  i  S  28", 
Oyp  i  S  18";  God,  c.  P  Jb  21"  22",  c.  7^9 

,8";  *  nr»f  c.  D^D  i  S  i614;  evil  spiri: 
^yp  v»;  abs.  depart  [from  Babyl.]  Is  52""; 
=avoid  contact  La4uuu;  of  wicked  Jb  15"° 
he  thall  not  depart  out  of  ('IP)  darkness,  i.e. 
shall  not  avoid  it,  escape  it  ;  pt  pass,  made  to 
depart,  thrust  away,  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  wife 
Is  49"  (  >act,  ace.  to  BaSB»1*e).  3.  of  life- 


TID 


694 


less  things  =  be  removed,  oppressor's  yoke,  c. 
byp  Is  1  4s  cf.  v25  io'27;  staves  from  (fp)  ark 
Ex  2513;  abs.  iniquity  Is  67;  esp.  of  rritD3  i  K 
15"  22"  2  K  i24  M4  15435  2  Ch  is17  2033.  4. 
=come  to  an  end,  Am  6"  Is  ii13.  —  For~«>K  ~*p 

1  S  22"  read  '^  •*>  ©  Th  Dr  Klo  Bu  Kit  Lohr 
HPS;  in  is32  Th  HPS  del.  ID  (after  ®  35  @) 
as^ittogr.^DKIlp  ID  Ho  418  v.  K3D  ;  Ho  714  rd. 
Trio;  for  r«DJ  (VHlO  q.v.);  Je  6W,  it  is  uncer- 
tain whether  (D'"niD)  *ip  belongs  here,  racers 
among  the  rebellious,  or  sub  "ViD,  or  even  =^.5? 
princes,  chiefs  (cf.  i  S  2214). 

tFo'lel  P/.  3  ms.  VfVi  -nto  La  3"  he 
turned  aside  my  ways  (my  steps). 

Hiph.  133  Pf.  3  ms.  Tpn  2  K  1  84  +  ;  2  ms. 
rnprn  consec.  (Dr  *«ow«*)  i  K  331;  is.  VlTDn 

2  K  23*+  ,  vnpni  i  s  i746+  ;  3  pi.  iron  2  Ch 

juss.  ^p; 

i  s  i813, 

519?-  1  K  i513,  HJTDJ  Lv34+;  3  mpl.  wo;  Is 
5°  +  ,  etc.;  7wv.  ms.  "»pn  i  K  2024  +  ,  Tpn  Ez 
2  131  (rd.  Tpn,  npn);  fs.  n>pn  i  s  i14,  etc.'//*/. 
abs.  ion  Gnso32^;  crtr.  TDH  2K632  +  ,etc.; 
P*.Tpp  Is31  +  3  t.;—  1.  cawse  to  (turn  aside,) 
depart,  common  word  for  remove,  take  away  : 
c.  JO,  Ex  S4-27  33°  (all  J),  2325  (E)  Dt  715  1  S  283 
Jos  713(J)  Ju  io16  Is3l  +  i823(+||  2  S  2223,  rd. 
*2®n  TDK  De  Hup-Now  HPS);  shoulder  from 
burden  ^8i7;  yb?hp  13JK  TDD  Pr  289;  +oft., 


3014,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TpJ  Is318 


Ex84+,  ip;i  Gn  813  +  ;  sf. 


take  off  ring  Gn  4i42  (E)  Est  310,  also  82  (abs.); 
garments  Gn3814-19(J)  Dt2i13  Zc  34  i  S  i;39 
(armour),  also  Ex  3434  (P;  abs.)  and  Ez2616  (Co 
ins.  ^VO);  take  o^head,  ^3»  i  S  if46,  abs.  2  S  47 
i69  2  K  1  6s2;  c.  byn  also  oft.  fig.  (from  upon= 
from  resting  on,  or  burdening),  plagues  Ex  84 
io17(J),  cf.  Nu  2i7  (E),  also  i  S  i14  Am  s23  1  K 
231;  reproach  i  S  1  7s6  Is  258;  c.  DV»=from  one's 
presence  i  S  i813,  also  of  ^  removing  his  kind- 
ness i  Ch  i613+  ||  2  S  715  (v.  Qal  2);  c.  VJB  ^VD, 
of  '*  removing  Isr.  2  K  I718-23  23^  243  Je  3231; 
abs.  2  K  23s7;  oft.  abs.,  Gn  813  Noah  removed 
the  covering;  remo\e=depose  c.  f»  i  K  I513= 
2  Chi516(v.  JO  7b  (6)),  abs.  2  Ch  363,  cf.  Ju929 
Jb3420;  remove  nto,  etc.,  2Ki84,v22=Is367= 
2Ch3212,2K23192Ch3o14i42,cf.i44i75(both 
c.  J9);  =put  away  strange  gods,  etc.,  Gn352 
Jos  24"-"  (all  E),  i  S  74,  c.  ^p  v3  Is  589;  once 
c.  ?,  D^9W>  nsb'  TDD  Jb  I220.  2.  rarer 
uses  are:  put  aside=.  leave  undone  Jos  1  1  15  (D)  ; 
words  Is  3i2  (of  ^j  reject  prayer  ^6620; 


abolish  sacrifice  Dn  1  131;  turn  one  away  ^HKD, 
i.e.  from  following  Dt  74;  c.'/'K  pers.,  remove  the 
ark  unto  2  S  610=i  Ch  13". 

tHoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  iwn  Lv431  Dn  i2n; 
/7w^/.  3  ms.">pV  Lv4K;  P^.lp'JD  Is  17^  pl. 
D^DID  i  S  2  1  "(but  final  D  prob.dittogr.  before  D 
WeDr  KloKitHPS);—  be  taken  away,  removed: 
c.  IP  Lv  4s5,  iyo  v31,  "  V.?^9  i  S  2i7;  Typ  ID^D 
Is  1  71  Damascus  is  removed  from  being  a  city; 
abs.  60  abolished  Dn  I211  (cf.  n31  Hiph.). 

i.  "V)D  adj.  verb,  properly  P<.  of  T,D  q.v. 
tn.  "MD  n.pr.  of  a  temple-gate;  —  'D  "W 

2  K  n6(>||  2  Ch  235  i^n  ny^,  v.  itej),  but 

del.  ver.  as  gloss  We  w*k.»^«.««  KmpKau  Benz. 

tpPD  n.f.  a  turning  aside,  defection, 
apostasy,  withdrawal;  —  alw.  abs.  'D;  —  1.  de- 
fection, used  appar.  of  any  moral  or  legal  offence 
Dt  i91G,  so  prob.  Is5913(  +  P0>,"W  ^).  2. 
apostasy,  Dti3G  Is  i5  3i6  Je  2816  2932."  3.  'nj)3 
•TJp  non-witlidrawal  Is  1  46  (cf.  vb.,  v25  Am  67). 

HID  v.  /BL'  T3  p.  Q2  supr.  11D%  only  in 
mo*  Je  i713  Kt,  but  v.  Qr  ^D  Qal  Pt. 

tfDIDlvb.Hiph.incite^llur^instigate 
(NH  Hiph.,  id)  ;—  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^pn 
iS2619,  ^pn  Jb3616;  3  fs.  Wipn  iK2i2^ 
3  pl.  sf.  ^WBn  Je  38**  (Ges 


i72ee 


3  ms.  rpp:  2  K  i832+  2  t,,  but  also 


pl  2  S  241  i  Ch  2I1,  sf.  *jrw  Dt  i37  Jb  3618, 
etc.;  Pt.  n^pp  Je433  2Ch321"1;—  1.  a.  wcrte 
to  make  a  request  (c.  ace.  pers.  +  inf.)  Ju  i  14 
(on  text  v.  GFM)=  Jos  15*  b.  allure  Dnw 
^3Op  2  Ch  1  831  and  God  allured  t/iem  away  fr. 
him  (si  vera  L;  del.  cl.  as  gloss  Be  Kit);  so 
also  Jb  36™  ace.  to  De  Hi  Bu  al.  ;  lie  allureth 
tliee  out  of  the  mouth  of  distress,  but  Di  Du 
freedom  hath  seduced  thee;  for  meaning  seduce, 
entice,  cf.  also  v18.  2.  instigate,  in  bad  sense, 
c.  ace.  pers.,  -f  3  against,  i  S  2619  2  S  241  Je  43* 
Jb23;  c.  ace.  pers.  alone  iK2i25  2Ki83J= 
Is  36",  cf.  2  Ch  3215,  Dt  i37  Je  sS22;  +  inf.  i  Ch 
2il  2Chi823211. 

n.  v.  mo. 


vb.  drag  (Impf.  consec.  i  s. 
2HDN1  MI18,  Bf.nanDW  Ib12-13;  Ph.anDLzb:t:s; 
Ar.  s^kl,  Eth.  fl/hd:)  ;—  Qal  P/.  i  pl.  «3npj 
consec.  2  S  i713;  /w^/.  3  ms.  sf.  DOPip^  Je  4920 
5o45;  //?/.  a6«.  3inp  Je  2219;  c^r.  nhoi)  Je  15'; 
—  dray,  a  city  ^nan"*iy  2  S  i713,  corpses  Je  15' 


695 


221<J,  captives,  under  fig.  of  sheep  dragged  off 
by  wild  beast  49*=  50*  (©  pass.,  whence 
Schwally  Gie  suppose  a  Niph.  ^riD?). 

tniinp  n.f.   rag,  clout   (stuff  pulled  or 
dragged  about;    >LagBSm 
become  altered  for  the  worse)  ;  —  only  pi. 
Je38l'-u(both+D'r6D). 

t  [iinp]  vb.  scrape  (Ar.  lij:  (^s*—  ,  and 
^^  Lane  "*)  scrape  off,  clear  away;  cf.  Talin. 
WTV1D,  KJVno  refuse,  X  W™D  dirt,  dung)  ;— 
only  Pi.  scrape  clean,  scour,  Pf.  i  s.  consec. 

< 

-:*:•?  iTiaj;  'nnpl  Ez  26*  and  I  will  scrape  clean 
her  dutt  from  Jier. 

+  TTD  n.[m.]  offscouring;—  U»<fc>n  Dto'D 

t  tT»nD  n.  [m.]  grain  that  shoots  up  of  itself 
in  2nd  year  (-/unknown);  —  ||?TDp,  2  K  19" 
(=  DW  ||  Is  3750)  ;  on  use  of  this  for  food,  cf. 
Bl  ibo*4-1  (of  Albanians). 

vb.  prostrate  (NH  ejno,  Aram. 
(for  «da0«t«,  Lk  i9«);  As.  «afr*pu, 
//<  /v,?/?  cfouw,  overwhelm)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  *inb  "IBD  Pr 
28*  a  ]/rostrating  rain  (beating  down  grain),  P$ 
Dnjj  und  (80)  Ifo™  «*  wo  oread.  Niph.  P/ 
.1  ins.  TT?K  5|riD3  Je  46"  trAy  are  thy  mighty 
ones  (or,  why  is  thy  bull,  i.e.  Apis,  Hi  Ew  Gf) 
jYrostrated  f  but  rd.  perh.  "TOP  &6  *JT?K  «jn  DJ 
(@  Mich  Gie  Co)  why  Jiath  Apis  fled,  thy  bull 
dot/i  not  stand? 


vb.  go  around,  about,  travel 

about  in  (NH  id.,  go  about  as  merchant,  pedlar, 
perh.  denom.  from  "into  (Jastr);  Syr.  J+a>  go 
about  as  beggar,  be  beggar  PS**  (rare),  esp. 
ChrPalAram.  v.  Schwallyldtot<lf:;  As.  sahdru, 
lnrn,  surround,  Tel  Am.  return  WklTA01°^; 
£*ttrrottneJ(oft.),andderiv.;  Ar.  ^^  is  mock 
at,  deride)  ;-Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  nnp  Je  i4'-; 
3  mpl.  r>no:  Gn3481;  2  mpl.  rinon  Qn 

mpL  sf.  rmno  On  34'°;  Pt.  "»nb  Gn  23", 

•vrtc  cstr.  inb  Is  23s;  fa.  sf.  ^l^nb 

-7  '«•»••»  +  ?nn\nb  vll(v.  infr.);  mpl.  onnb 

"no  iKio»-f3t.;  rf. 

3  la  47'N  15-  ^  27",  fH-  !•  23*;—  1-  go 
about,  to  and  fro  (i.e.  go  about  one's  affairs, 
carry  on  one's  business)  in,  c.  ace.  H9  On 
42-  (E),  34^'  (I1);  c.  H?-^?  Je  I4W,  but  dub., 

:  Hi  Or  Co""  Rothst*"  journey  unto  a 
land  which  they  have  not  known.  2.  /'/.  = 


subst.  a  trafficker,  trader  (who  goes  about  with 
wares,  etc.)  Gn  23"  (P),  37M(E),  Is  23"  47" 
i  K  i  offl=  2  Ch  i 16,  Ez  2  7SL81J«  38";  +  Dnn  2  Ch 
9M;  f.,  of  a  city  or  country,  Ez  271*-16 -18;  also  in 
v"  rd.  TO«inb  for  MT  (IT)  WO  Sm  Co  Berthol 
Toy.  Pilp.  Pf.  3  ms.  nrnno  '?!>  V'S8'1 
(Ges*866)  tny  heart  palpitates  (  +  'nb  »33Tg). 

t  hDp]  n.m.1*' *  "  traffic,  gain ;— cstr.  ino 
Is  23'  +  2  t.;  sf.  ITjnp  Pr  3"  +  3 1.;— traffic,  i.e. 
gain  from  traffic,  Is  23*-18  ( +  R|3ntCY  v19  45" 
Pr3M3i» 

T  LiT^nD J  n.f.  merchandise ; — cstr.  rnho 
Ez2715,  but  v.  IHD  Pt. 

t  H"jnb  n.f .  buckler ;— ^  9 1 4  (  +  n} V ;  fig. 
of  vs  faithfulness). 

T[^npp]  n.m.  appar.  merchandise; — 
cstr.  D'S'fin  inpp  i  K  iols,  but  text  prob.  crpt.; 
Klo  prop.  "inDD,  so  Buhl1**";  ||2Ch9u  has 
D^nsn,  and  so  Benz  here  (for  both  wds.  of  MT). 

t  [rnnb]  n«^«  a  stone  used  (with  marble) 
in  paving  (cf.  As.  sifyru,  a  precious  stone,  Dl 


.  Db> 


TO  v.  310. 


^p  n.pp.  of  3rd  month,  Slw&n  =  May- 
June  (loan-word  from  As.-Bab.  Simanu,  cf. 
SchrcoTN.i,t  Muss-Arnolt^^^1*^"*;  Palm. 
IVD  Lzb^Cook84);—  'D  enrrKVi  ^^ 
Est  8». 


M  n.pr.m.  Sihon  (on  format, 
cf.  Lag8*198); — h^*P  Nu  2ix7+  1 8  t.,  frpp  v51  + 
1 7  t.; — king  of  Amorites,  Nu  2 1"  +  7  t  Nu  2 1 
(JE),  32"  (R)  Dt  i4+  10 1.  Dt,  Ju  210+4  t.  Ju 
P)  +  1 3" 21  "(P),  1 1 IMMMI  Je  48tt  i  K  4»  Ne  9« 

fi.  ]^p  n.pr.loc.  Sin,  i.e.  Ptlusium,  E. 
frontier  city  of  Egypt  (Egypt.  'Imt  =  clay,  of 
which  po  is  transl.  (cf.  Aram.  JJD  clay),  ace.  to 
Steindorff1118  '•  **,  who  cp.  ntyXovoiaf  (mj\6t = dirt, 
mud),  cf.  Brugsch  mtt" 04gfr*  ** '  *•) ; — Ez  3OU(©  Xai» 
ace.),  -r  vl§,  but  here  Co  Toy  rd.  plausibly  po, 
i.e.  JJD  =  Syene  (v.  [RD],  n^D),  ®  2w^.— -On 
Pelusium  v.  Bd*iW*'*(M>1*'1*, 

fn.  ]"p  n.pp.loc.  wilderness  between  Elim 
and  Sinai,  PP"^TP,  ace.  to  P,  Ex  i6l  17'  Nu 
33"  »;  @lt»,  A®L24»;  cf.Eb^^^andesp. 


696 


n.pr.mont.  Sinai ; — name  of  mt.  of 
law-giving  in  J  and  esp.  P  (3"?n  in  E  and  esp. 
D):  Ju  5s  *  68"  Dt  332  (poem),  also  Ex  16'  (P); 
usu.  ^pin  (^P"  Lv  7s8  +  ),  rarely  J,  Ex  iQ20-2 
and  perh.  34",  elsewh.  mostly  P,  24163i183429-32 
Lv  7s8  251  27s4  and  26"  (H),  Nu  31  286,  also  Ne 
918;  W  "tt"l»  (3'P  Nui19-f ),  Exi912Lv7M 
Nu  i1-19  34'14  91'5  io12  26"  3315-16  (all  P) ;— in  view 
of  these  facts,  and  of  E's  use  of  3"}H  (q.v.),  it  is 
prob.thatEx  1 9n-18(inEpassages)are  fromR. — 
©  2(f)t»/a,  Identif.  dub.;  local  tradition  names 
Jebel  Musa,  mt.  at  S.  end  of  peninsular  between 
the  two  arms  of  Red  Sea,  so  Rob881-90*'681*-119'122 
cf.  Stanley 8in*1  "*  PaL  42t  al.,  specif,  its  N.  spur,  Ras 


advocate  Serbal,  NW.  from  Jebel  Musa(on  trad., 
cf.  Eblb-413ff-);  v.  discussion  Di**19-1.  Against 
both  is  the  working  of  Egypt,  mines  in  the 
penins.  as  late  as  the  ipth  dyn.  (v.  EbG8138-148ff-. 
159>etc-),  involving  presence  of  soldiers  there. 
This,  and  connex.  with  Midian  (cf.  also  Ju  5s), 
have  led  to  search  for  Sinai  further  NE,  near 
head  of  Gulf  of  Akaba,  or  even  in  Seir,  so 
Say*onumcnU263ft,  cf.'GFM^6-5''6'1  and  Yakut, 
cited  by  Id179"-',  also  v.  GallAltlsr-Kult8t-12;  on 
sanctity  of  mt.  v.  further  RS8emLUOf-2nded'"7f- 


^D  adj  .gent,  only  c.art.=  subst.  Gn  i  o17 
=  i  Ch  i15  a  Canaanite  people,  in  north,  ©  rov 
'Acre  wcuov  ;  cf.  city  Sidnu,  '  on  shore  of  sea,'  in 
As.  inscr.  DlFa282,  'S.iwav  (ace.)  in  possession 
of  those  holding  Lebanon  Strabo01-2'8  (v.  DiGn). 

tD^rp  adj.  gent.pl.  =  subst.;  'D  jn*   Is 

4912,  identif.  with  Chinese  by  Thes  ^-^  De  Che 
comm.al  .  but  see  v  Richthofen^^'-^^'^rev. 

by  YuleAc*<Lxm-339;   Di  Du;  T.  de  Lacouperie 
BOBLtfc.^  who  thinkg  of  $inat  at  foot  of 

Hindu  Rush,  but  unlikely;  rd.  prob.  D*31D  (or 
D^JD),  so  Che1*'-1*  ^  «*  Hpt-}  cf.  already  JDMich. 

D^D  Je  87  Qr  v.  I.  DID. 

mp^p  n.pr.m.  (GFMJu4'2!rA08xlx0898)'16° 
cp.  Hittite  names  in  -sira);  —  1.  general  of 
Jabin,  king  of  Hazor  Ju  42  +  1  2  t.  Ju  4  ;  appar. 
himself  king  5».«-»»;  cf.  i  S  I29  ^8310;—  on 
XD  V.  GFMJu'107ff!pA08Le-;  ®  2(e)to-apa.  f2. 

KlD'-p"^,   returned   exiles,   Ezr  253=Ne  7M; 

,  2t(7a/ja,  etc. 

n^D  n.pr.m.  «y  0^33  returned 
exiles  Ne  747=«nXJ<lD-''?3  Ezr  2^;  ®  Ne  A<roiua, 


t  NJT 


N  laa-ovia,    A  Stata,    ©L  Icotrioi;  ;     ©    Ezr    2cor;X, 
A  Ao-aa,  ©L  laxruz. 

fi.  ^D  n.m.jfll'iset  £.«4»»pot  (probably 
foreign  wd.  (Egypt.  ?),  Ar.J^  a  large  water-jar 
Lane1276  is  perh.  loan-wd.;  on  Gk.  deriv.  tripos, 
aipivos,  v.  LewyFremdw-107);—  'D  abs.  2K438+, 
cstr.  Exi63  +  ;  pi.  n^p  383,  niTD  1X7*+; 
sf.  vnTD  Ex273,  Da-riTD  ^5810;—  po<:  1.  a. 
household  utensil  for  boiling  2  K  4«.*.«-«, 
•ton  'D  Ex  i63(P),  Zc  i421;  n»}  'D  Je  i13(cf. 
nSJ;  in  vision),  symbol,  of  Jerus.  Ez  1  13-7-1^3-0; 
fig.  also  ^  5810  (cf.  Che);  in  sim.  Mi  33  Jb  4I23 
EC  76.  b.  ^ynn  'D  ^  6o10  my  washing-pot,  1  08  10. 
2.  £>ote  used  in  sanctuary,  Exa73  383  (both  P), 
i  K  740  (rd.  n^D  for  MT  nil*3,  so  Codd.  of 
$  ©  33  Th  Ke  Klo  Kmp  Benz),  v45=  2  Ch  4»-w, 
2K2514=Je5218,alsoJe52192Ch35l3Zci420.- 
Here  belongs  prob.  nnp  in  H^pn  "ti3,  v.  p.  92  b. 

f  n.  [l^D]  n.[m.]  thorn,  hook(^tU;  cf.  D^D 
in  Sab.  n.pr.  Hom2™*1^1892^532);—  1.  pi.  D<Tp, 
thorns,  sign  of  desolation  Is  3  413,  a  barrier  Ho  2K, 
on  Na  i10  v.  p??];  ^^n  nnri  'DH  ^pa  EC  76  as  tJie 

sound  of  thorns  (crackling  as  they  burn)  under 


tJiepot.      2.  pi.  rfrVD  /ioo^s  Am  42  (cf.  njW  sub 
nn;  ||J"to;  on  relation  of  meanings  v.  nin,  |Jf). 

1JD,  [ijb],  H3D,  rn3D  v.  n.  13D. 

tn^D  n.pr.div.  Am  526  read  prob.  *rVGp, 
=As.  Sakkut  (epithet  of  Adar-Ninip=  Saturn), 
SchrsK  1874,  332;  COT  Am5,26j  cf  TieleGe8Ch-  528  BaeRel  239 
Rogers  Ency'BIb'749  (Vrss  Thes  al.  =  naD,  niaD). 

tnta  ni3D  n.pr.div.  2  K  I730,  As.-Bab. 
deity,  worshipped  by  Babylonians  in  Samaria  ; 
text  of  name  corrupt;  SchrCOTadloc-  (after  H. 
Rawlinson)  prop.  Zir-bdnit,  or  Zarpanituv, 
wife  of  Marduk  (cf.  HptAndoverEev-Mayl886Muss- 
Arnolt  JBL  *  (1892)>  167),  rej  ecting  Sakkut-binutu  = 
Marduk  DlPar215;  JeriZAiv-352  makes  T\VZ=banttu, 
epithet  of  IStar  ;  all  doubtful. 

1*Q^i)p  n.pr.m.pl.  a  people  in  army  of 

•  •  %  | 

Shishak  ace.  to  2  Ch  i23  (between  D."1^/  and 

D'Bto);   ©  TpwyXoSurat,  SO  23  ;   ©L  Sow^tfi. 

tl.  [^TDD]  vb.  overshadow,  screen, 
cover  (||  V  to  I.  "pt?  (which  is  prob.  orig.,  cf.  Ar. 
dl£,  and  Fra90);  NH  ^I^pn  cover,  andjperh.  ^?P 
roof  over)',  —  Qal  Pf.  only  2  ms.  pap  Ex4O3, 

nnap  Las43-44,  nnfip  ^140';  /w£>/.  3  nipl. 
K  87,  sf.  TOD;  Jb  4o22;  P<.  ac 


697 


Ez  2814-u,  pi.  D»33b  Ex  25"  +  2  t.;—  1.  «reen, 
com-,  usu.  c.  ~?y  of  thing  covered,  I  K  87  i  Ch 
2818;  -face,  of  covering  Ex  40*  (P);  +2  of 
covering  25a°37*(both  P);  c.  p  of  thing  covered 
^  1  4os;  so  (  +  3  instr.)  $  ^  'D  Las44  thou 
hast  screened  thyself  with  the  clouds;  c.  ace. 
Jb4©K  lotus-  tree*,  as  its  sJtade,  screen  it;  abs. 
Ez  2814-14  (difficult,  text  prob.  corrupt,  Co  Toy 
del.  as  gloss).  2.  reflex,  cover  oneself  *$>!  'D 
1*3*  thou  hast  covered  (clothed,  panoplied) 
thyself  with  anger  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  v44  supr.). 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  ift  ^  V9'4,  *!??.  E*  4O1 
+  2  t.  ;  2  ms.  "HDn  f  512  ;  7n/.  cstr.  Ijpn  i  S  24'; 
y*.  T99  Ju  324  (Ges*OTT);—  screen,  cover,  1. 
"?'™,N.  i.e.  \vith  lonir  garments, 
euphemism  for  evacuating  the  bowels,  from 
l>osture  assumed,  so  inf.  Ju  3**,  pt.  i  S  244  (cf. 
N  1  I  T93,  and  v.  GFM,  HPS).  2.  elsewhere 
Impf.,  as  Qal  (expl.  as  Qal  Ba2MG*UHa8W)'17*), 


c. 


Ex  4021,  of  protection  ^  512  ;  c.  S>  pers. 


-f  2  instr.  9  14  (of  protection). 
denom.,  v.  sub  III. 


Pilp.  "n??3p, 


t":JCD  n.[m.]  covering,  screen;  —  abs.  'D 
2817"+  ii  t.;  cstr.  'HpO  Is  22"+  12  t.;  — 
1.  covering,  large  cloth  spread  (fens)  over  well 
to  hide  persons  within  2  S  17";  fig.  of  protec- 
.  or  of  eye-screen,  JTflrP  'DVIK  7^  Is  22"; 
screen,  of  cloud  V  IO5W  (fe^B).  2.  name 
given  (in  P)  to  each  of  three  screens,  of  tabern.: 
a.  at  gate  pS?>)  of  court  Ex  27"  35"  3818  3940 
408*  Nu  3"  (HTIB),  4*.  b.  at  entrance  (HTIB) 
of  tent  Ex  26**  35"  36*  39»  40*  »  Nu  3*41  4*. 
c.  '•:-  r.a*iB  (v.  'B),  dividing  off  the  Most  Holy 
Place  within  the  tent,  Ex  35"  39**  40"  Nu  4*. 

t[n5cn]  n.f.  that  with  which  one  ia 
covered/  covering  ;—sf.  *I$pDD  Ez  2818  (so 
Baer  Ginsb  ;  van  d.  H.  ^DD)  all  precious  stones 
were  thy  covering  (=thou  wast  covered  with 
M);  —  the  tradition  is  strong  in  favour  of 
Raplx,  but  sense  favours  deriv.  from  "pD. 

t  ["?|D^Q]  n.m.  architect,  term  (si  vera  1.) 

of  some  covered  structure,  otherwise  unknown  ; 

v  cstr.  natfrnjpto  2  K  i6>"  Qr  (Kt  no^tD 

IP*?)*,  —  ©    T&v   $<n<Xiov   r^ff    icaM&pas,   i.e. 


vb-  we^e  together  (||form 
&f    MI  Uii.h.TpnIMm»,npD,600rt); 
Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  af.  '33DR  ^  139"  tAou  didst 
weave  me  together  in  my  mother's  womb. 


tn 


T  [*:Jp]  n.[m.]  throng  (prop,  an  interwoven 
mass)  ;  —  ^)32  ^?!9  V'  42*  y  «*^  '°  .pa**  a/o/<y 
throng,  so  most  ;  but  word  dub. 

n.[m.]  thicket,  covert,  lair  ;  —  only 
sf.  teD  Je  25*  lair  of  '*,  under  fig.  of  lion  (but 
Gie  tJ3D  cf.  4^,  ribo  +  io9  of  lion  (sim.  of 
wicked;  Bae  H3D  ;  Lag  Che  We 
76*  Aw  covert  (of  ^  under  fig.  of  lion  ; 
for  H3D  in  his  covert  +  27*  Qr  rd.  perh.,  with 
Kt  H3D  a  6oo*A  (01  Hup-Now  Bae  cf.  31"). 

t  H2D  n.f.  thicket,  booth  (prop,  of  inter- 
woven boughs  cf.  Ne  8U);  —  abs.  'o  Is  I8+  ; 
cstr.  H3D  Am9n;  sf.  frl3D  Jb36»  V  i8!S,  and 
so  rd.  ||  2  S  22IS  (for  MT  nteD;  De  Hup-Now 
HPS);  usu.  pi.  nbD  Gn  3317  +  ;  n'OD  2  S  1  1»  +  ; 
—  1.  thicket,  lurking-place  of  lions  Jb  38**  (cf. 
pl'D]  1).  2.  6oo<A,  rude  or  temporary 

shelter,  for  cattle  Gu  3317  (J  ;  distinct  fr.  ri*3), 
but  also  for  warriors  in  the  field  2811"  i  K 
watchers  in  vineyards  Is  i8  (sim.) 


2O 


Jb  2718  (sim.  of  frailty),  for  man's  shelter  from 
sun  Jon  4s,  cf.  (fig.)  Is  4'  ^  31"*  prob.  also  27* 
(v.  pP]) ;  poet,  of  fallen  house  (dynasty)  of 
David  Am  9";  of  clouds  as  (temporary)  en- 
closure (AV  *  pavilion ')  of  ''  in  storm  ^  18"= 
2  S  2212  Jb  36*.  3.  specif,  of  booths,  made 
of  boughs,  in  which  people  lived  at  harvest- 
feast  Lv  2342-4243 (H),  Ne  814-1*-16-'7-17,  hence calK-d 

ntoDn  an  Dt  i6ai«  31"  Lv  23*  (P),  Zc  i4™» 
2Ch818Ezr34. 

rfiSD    n.pr.loc. ; — 1.  nnbo  (n  loc.)  Gn 

3317'17  (J ;  e*pl-  fr°m  Jacob's  making  bootlis), 
elsewhere  rtoD;— city  E.  of  Jordan  Ju  8*+  6 1. 
Ju  8,  Jos  1 3*  (P) ;  prob.  also  i  K  7*=  2  Ch  4 17 
(reading  ^l-  ^?.??9  fo^d  of  AdamaJi  CH  .M 
JU7-B  cf.  Buhl^-"*  Benz117-4*);  'D  PQV  *6o8 
=  io88  is  Jordan-valley  near  Succfith;  on 
i.U  ntif.  cf.  GFM'-8'5  Buhl0^-  J*GASm°**-MI, 
and  reff.;  ace.  to  Talm.  Der  'alia,  i  m.  N.  of 
Jabbok  NDr0**-"'™"-9-  BO  S.  Merrill  ««- 
joriuaa*.  ®  Jorx*^  (X«r»7i«*  Gn  33  cf.  ^). 

t2.  nnSo  (n  loc.)  Ex  1 217,  elsewh.  nbo ;— first 
station  of  IMP.  at  Exodus,  Ex  12*  13"  Nu  33" 
(all  P);  =Ktfy|.t.  7%Xti(MV.M  M  ^»»».i»f  TA^c; 
Steindorff^1-*";  on  site  v.  NaviUe"010- <"'«•-•»• 
^*nt  GutheIFVfUI(U*)'mt;  ®  J«c^. 

t.Tjrb  n.[m.]  protector; — term,  techn.  of 
structure  shielding  stormers  of  city  (Lat.  tes- 
tudo)  'D?  Na  2';  ®  ror 


rmo 

n.pr.loc.  in  wilderness  of  Judah 

T  T    ; 

Jos  15";  A  2oxo\a,  ©L  S^a^a.   Site  unknown. 

t  [  /DD]  vb.  be  foolish,  or  a  fool,  usu.  in 
moral  or  spiritual  sense  (Syr.  ^au»,  Aph.  act 
foolisJdy;  JLa»  foolish,  etc.,  %  ?3p  der.  species, 
act  foolishly  ;  *v?P  fool;  Chr  Pal  Aram  .^A», 
Aph.  =  fyapTaw,  also  deriv.  Schwally Idiot  62 ; 
As.  saklu,  peril,  foolish,  D1HWB498;  Aram.'^Aro, 
73 D  knmv,  be  intelligent,  cause  to  understand, 
etc.  (der.  species),  cf.  i>3P;  Mechre$t-Tar'-  derives 
both  these  opp.  mngs.  fr.  Ar.  JX-l/orm,  likeness. 
Gerber178  thinks  Heb.  vb.  denom.)  ; — Piel 
Impf.  ^3p)  Is  44*  Imv.  10^30  2  S  15",  make 
foolish,  turn  into  foolishness.  Niph.  Pf.  2  ms. 


698 


2  Ch  I69; 


S  13 


2  S  2410=  i  Ch  2  18,  act  or  do  foolisldy.  Hiph. 
/y.  2  ins.  fi.!>3Dn  Gn3i28(E),  i  s.^hsDH  1826", 
do  foolishly,  play  the  fool. 

t  7DD  n.m.  fool  (on  format,  cf.  Lag8548);  — 
Je  521  EC  a19  717  lo3-3-14;  pi.  adj.  D$3D  Je  4» 
t^D  n.m.  folly  ;  —  Ecio6. 


22 


35 


p  n.f.  folly;—  'D  EC  23-12-13 
7s5  jo1-13;  'V  EC  i17  (b>  erroneously  for  D). 

f  I.  [JDD]  vb.  be  of  use  or  service,  benefit 
(Tel  Am.  sakAnu,  care  for  (c.  prep,  ana)  Zim 

2ATL248   WklTAGloM..     ph     pD  ^^f    Lzb329;    cf. 

perh.  Tel  Am.  zukini  as  loan-word  WklL*)j  — 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  only  Jb.  :    J3D*  222,  P-  is3, 

-jap*  222+  2  1.;  P*.  jab  is  2215;  f.  njab  i  K  i2-4; 

—  1.  be  of  use  or  service,  only  pt.  'D  v  ^nrtt 
i  K  i2  and  let  her  become  servitress  to  him,  so 
v4  (  +  VirnBfcn)  ;  |3b  Is  2  2  15  =  servitor,  steward. 
2.  benefit,  profit,  abs.  Jb  I53;  c.  ?  pers.  2 
3  "  Pei>s.  222;  c.  ace.  349  (or  abs. 

i  subj.).  Hiph.  P/.  i  s. 
NU2220;  2  ms.  nri33Dn  ^r  1  398;  /m 
Jb  2221;  Inf.  abs.  f?Dn  Nu  2230;—  6e  ,  , 
strictly  exhibit  use,  QT  habit,  nti?j£  ^?3Dn  |3Dnn 
H3  ^jp  Nu  2230  (J)  have  I  ever  shewn  the  habit 
of  doing  thus  to  thee  ?  hence  shew  harmony 
with  (DV)  one  Jb  2221,  be  familiar  with,  know 
intimately  (subj.  /s)  ^  J393  (c-  acc-  ^Tj)- 

n.f.pl.  supply,  storage  (Dlrr186); 

"  (J),  i  K  919=  2  Ch  86,  2  Ch  84 
i712;  'y  'D  i64  prob.  corrupt  (Be  al.;  v.i'V);  x» 
alone  3228  storage-places,  magazines. 

II.    ]3D]  vb.  incur  danger  (late)  (NH 


id.  Pi.  endanger,  Hiph.  be  endangered,  H33D 
danger,  etc.;  Aram.  f?D  id.,  cf.  LevyNewBUU5a6C 

De  HL  uud  Koheleth  203 ;  Kng.  Tr^  IMJ  .  __  £• iph       Jmpf 

3  ms.  E3'f3D?  EC  io9  he  that  cleaveth  (logs  of) 
wood  endangers  himself  by  them. 

till.  [|?D]  vb.  (so  most)  be  poor,  but 

v.  infr.;— Pu.  P*.  nonn  jawpn  is  ^  usu., 
7t«  wAo  is  impoverished  in  respect  to  offering, 
but  very  dub.;  v.  conject.  in  Du  (against  him 
Di-Kit)  Skinner  ZimZAU-m  CheHeb-Hpt.  —  I3DD 
poor,  r\23DQ  poverty,  v.  p.  587. 

["rJDpp]  v.  sub  IV.  *iyy. 

1 1.  [*1DD]  vb.  shut  up,  stop  up  (Aram. 
"130^  Jiao  shut  up,  stop  up,  dam  up;  Ar.  JX1 
Jill,  stoj)  up,  dam  (river),  etc.,  also  close,  stop 
up  door,  Lane1390;  As.  sikeru,  dam  up,  n.  2. 
sty)  ears;  cf.  sikkuru,  bolt  D1HWB4W;  appar. 
kindr.  with  "UD  ; — hence  Egypt,  t'akar,  barrier, 
Bondi88);— Niph.  Impf.  3  ms/W  *3 lpD^6312 
the  mouth  of  liars  sftall  be  stopped;  3  mpl.  ^3f->*! 
Gn82  (P)  and  the  springs  of  the  deep  etc.,  were 
shut  up.  Pi.  Pf.  V3  DnxtrnK  ^12D] 

Is  1 94  and  I  will  shut  up  (deliver)  Egypt  into 
the  hand  of,  etc.  (cf.  13D,  pD). 

tH.  [  )3D]  vb.hire  (=~Gb>;  D  erroneously 
for  b);— only  Qal  Pt.  pi.  finsbl  Ezr  4*  and 
hiring  against  (i>y)  them  agents. 

t[DDD]  vb.  be  silent  (Ar.  ^JC:  id., 

Lane1389;  Sam.  AiS^k  pay  attention,  cf.  Thes; 
Ar.=  also  be  quiet  (in  gen.),  =  Syr.  V^t-,  a 
differentiated  -/  ?) ;  —  Hiph.  declar. 
silence:  Imv.  ms.  HStpn  Dt279 
and  listen  (cf.  H3D3  Ecclus  I323). 


v. 


vD  word  in  (unintelligible)  design,  loc., 
P  n^3  2  K  i221;  Th  conj.  n^DO  7t^A- 
^?J?  T1^D3  other  conj.  in  Benz. 

t  [K/D]  vb.  weigh  (Ar.  SlL  pay  promptly 
Lane1398;  cf.  Sab.  fcOD  consecrate,  devote  Horn 

ZMQ  xlv!  (1892),  531  ;  Sttd-Arab.  Chreat.  124\  .  _  Qn  J«     pu>     J>^ 

TB3  D^DJOH  La  42  tlieywho  were  weigJted  against 
gold,  reckoned  of  such  value.  —  Cf.  also  II.  ni?D. 

tp  /D]  vb.  very  dubious,  perh.  spring 
(NH  start  or  spring  back,  as  hand  from  fire  ; 
v.  Levy);—  Pi.  Impf.  i  s.  rn^DW  Jb  610  and 
I  would  spring  (for  joy)  in  (my)  anguish. 


n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  230-30,  ©  2oXaS, 
©L  2aX«S. 

fl.  [H  /D]  vb.  make  light  of,  toss  aside 
(cf.  As.  saitl*  throw  off,  shake  off  (yoke)  Dl500; 
A  i  .  jJL,,  £-;  is  fc  forgetful,  neglectful  Lane1417; 
Aram.  t^D  despise,  JL»  rs;**);  —  Qal  P/.  2  ms. 
rrbp  ^  1  19118  thou  dost  make  ligfU  of  all  those 
that  err  from  thy  statutes.—  Cf.  also  pVp  infr. 
Pi.  intens.  Pf.  3  ms.  r&D  La  i15  Adonay  hath 
flouted  at  my  mighty  ones. 

fll.  [!T7D]  vb.  weigh,  balance  (||  form 
I.v.);-Pu.  Impf.  3  fs.  DT03  ^TT& 
Jb  28"  if  cannot  be  weighed  against  (estimated 
in)  gold  of  Ophir,  cf.  v19. 


v. 


D  n.pr.m.  a  priest,  Zerub.'s  time,  ace. 
to  Ne  1  27  (®L  2oXovia),  =  ^D  v20  (®L  2aXovai  ; 
om.  BA  in  both). 

n.pr.m.    a    Simeonite    Nu  25", 
A  2oXo>,  ®L  2aXo>/*. 

T  Nl  /p  n.pr.m.  a  post-exil.  Benjamite  i  Ch 
97  (®  2oX«/i,  A  2oX«)  =  «;>p  Ne  1  17  (&  2,7X0,, 
L  20^00). 

t[fkp]i  fk&  n.m.brier(v/unknown);— 
VKDO  p;>D  Ez  2S24  a  pricking  brier  (fig.  of 
national  distress  ;  ||  3K3P  PP);  pi.  D^P  a6 
(  +  D'lPD  ;  Co  [after  Vrss]  Berthol  [not  Toy] 
nl.  (inW)  D'pbl  trrn'D  resisting  and  despising 
the;  '&  is  then  Pi.  from  I.  r6o). 

t^Tp  n.pr.m.  1.  Ne  I2w=^p  q.v.  2. 
^0  a  Benjamite  Ne  1  18,  ©  2i;X«(»)». 

t[H7D]  vb.  forgive,  pardon  ($  n^D  ,',/.. 

NH  r^D  forgiveness)  ;—  Qal  P/.  2  ms.  nn^D 

.Hf+9  t,  l?n>9  La3«+a  t;    i  s.^D 

14"  -f-  2  t.;   7mp/  3  ms.  n^  30'+  4  t; 


^9  Nu  I419  Am  7s;   nro  Dn  9lf;  7n/. 

-  Dt  29lf  2  K  244;  Crt^D  Is  557;  P<.«?<.  n& 

V'  1  03s;—  forgive,  pardon,  always  of  God  :  abs. 

1  4s0  (J),  i  K  8*^=  2  Ch  6"-»,  2  K  24*  Is  55' 

Am  7*  La  3*  Dn  9";  c.  5>,  of  the  sin  Ex  34*  Nu 

14"  (both  J),Je  3  1*33-6'*  25"  103' 

=  2  Che3"7,  2Ch714; 


830=  2  Ch  6»  2  K  5"-18  Je  51  7  so20,  and  in  law, 
Nu  3o6  ••  •»  (P).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  n^D3  ,  c.  |>. 
term,  techn.  in  code  of  P,  i*  Mofl  be  forgiven 


2"1-3* 


i9«  Nu  15"; 


him       LV4 
Df$  Lv  4»  Nu 

THTp  adj.  ready  to  forgive,  forgiving;— 
'01  niO^'lK  HTIK  ^  865  thou  Lord  art  kind  and 
forgiving. 

tnrrSp  n.f.  forgiveness  (late;  on  format. 
v.  Ko"-1*1");—  'D  ^130*;  pi.  abstr.  intens. 
abundant  forgiveness,  rrirv^D  Ne  o17,  riinpp 
Dn99. 

tTOSp  n.pr.loc.  city  on  E.  border  of 
Bashan/Dt  310  Jos  12s  i3n  (aU  D),  i  Ch  5"; 
=  Nab.nnbv  (Lzb368  Cook101),  mod.  Salhad, 
Sarhad,  on  S.  spur  of  Jebel  JIauran,  c.  63  m. 
due^E.  of  Jordan  ;  cf.  Buhl  °«*r  *'  Dr  »•«•  10;  @ 
,  etc.  (2  lost  often  after  «<•*). 

1  1.  [  /  /D]  vb.  lift  up,  cast  up  (NH  bpb 
e«<e«m  hiyhly,  .HDpO  loftiness,  distinction;  Df^D 
Zoc/der;  S  KoWj  if./  MIMnS>DD%/tM?ay;  Ph. 
r(f)  Lzb3"  ;  As.  sellu,  sillu,  perh.6recw«- 
D1HWBS01;  Ar.  Jl  is  (fraw  01^,  forth 
Lane1395  =7^,  but  pil  ladder  (a  loan-wd.  ace. 
Jx>  SchwallyZMOHIl(1899)'197),  cf.  D^D;  v.  also  /rry, 
siege-wall,  Egypt,  loan-word  from  •vpb  ace.  to 
u  Eur-  101)  ;—  Qal  Impf.  ^b>  Jli  1  9"  30"; 
'D  Is57u  +  4  t;  sf.  rn^p  Jeso8*^. 
no);  Pi.  ;xxw.  nW>D  Je  18";  n^o  Pr  15'*;— 
1.  cast  up  a  highway:  H?DD  'D  Is  6  2  iai°,  with- 
out obj.  Is  57W-14,  n^D  t&  *\-H  Je  i8u;  fig.  of 
path  of  upright  Pr  1  5".  2.  cast  up  a  way  : 
TR,  c.  hy  against,  Jb  I9IS  (of  besieger,  in  fig.), 
m«  Jb  30"  (of  besetting  foe);  Bab.  as  a  heap 
of  garbage  Je  50".  3.  lift  up  (a  song)  ^  68*,  c. 
b  pers.  (||  TB^ST;  most  as  1).  Pilp.  Imv.  sf. 
rtyphp  Pr  4*  exalt  A<r  (i.e.  Wisdom),  i.e.  (cf.  Toy) 
esteem  I  /./A  /.//.  ;>ri».  Hithp.  Pt.  ^DO  Ex 
917  (J)  exalt  oneself,  c.  3  against  (denom.  from 
n^bb  ace.  to  Gerber1*);  cf.  Ecclus  39,**  40*. 

tri7D  vb.  lift  up  (voices  in  o5nj£  "pa),  or 

exalt  O'D^)  (Im*>  of  ^9  (cf.  IV  4^  68'; 

r6o  ^in  9",  v.  'in),  properly  n^J,  njo  poss. 

Qr  =  n?3,  Herapla  <rtX;   but  r    irjjj    Kw"4 

'•»;  ©  Sym  Theod  dutyaXp*,  expl.  Suidas 

oy^  ;  Theodoret  Hippolytus 
iJ  (cf.  Hexapla  Hb  3* 


700 


;  Syr.  Hexapla  Aq.  KJV^y  in  5  W,  Field 
in  V'S8");  ®  adds  WWK  e-g-  2234n9415, 
after  final  editing  of  Heb.  Psalter  ;  so  Psalms 
of  Sol.  iy31  1810  on  same  principles  as  in  MT  ; 
used  therefore  with  full  knowledge  that  it 
indicated  some  kind  of  interruption  or  change 
in  the  regular  rendering.  r6o  is  used  in 
•TOT  ronDff  after  Benedictions  3,  18,  and 
after  other  early  Jewish  prayers,  shewing 
knowledge,  c.  100  A.D.;  Aq.  gives  ad  (Theod. 
also  V  917)j  Sexta  Suwraj/rdf  (except  20*  (Is 
T€  Aoy)  ;  Quinta  ds  rovt  alatvas  ;  Jer.  semjMT,  X 

usu.  KoW>,  poW>;  but  396  mby  "rb,  44° 
pc&y  'oW,  48°  pety  *rf>y  ny,  4914  'nan  NcW>; 

uniform  tradition  best  expl.  by  closing  contents 
of  the  Benedictions,  D^yn  Itfl  D^iynD.  So  Jer. 
classes  sela  with  anien  and  salom;  and  Jacob 
of  Edessa  in  Bar  Hebr.  lo1  cp.  Christian  Amen 
of  the  people  after  Gloria);  —  this  interpr.  agrees 
with  usage  :  71  t.  in  39  tyty,  3  t.  Hb  3  (taken 
from  Minor  Psalter  n¥3»!>,  v.  n¥J);  it  occurs 
at  end  of  3"  24"  46"  (om.  ®),  921  (®  combines 
9  and  10)  ;  elsewh.  at  close  of  strophe,  33-5  43-5 
6  3245-7  396-12 


76  917 

MT  v14  by  error)  v16  5o6 

664.7.15 


8g8.n  g93s.46  I404.6.9 


48°  4913  (so  rd. 
545  596-14  6i5  62*  9 

gjS    g^    g     9    g^.9 

Qr  wnere  citations 
have  been  made,  44"  558  577  6o6  672  68s-33  895 
Hb  33-9;  or  where  extracts  might  be  made  for 
liturgical  purposes,  2O4  2i3  5520  754  8s3  873-6 
8949;  so  573  (®  for  MT  v4)  Hb  313.—  Of  W  c. 
r6o,  23  used  in  Elohistic  Psalter,  28  in  Direc- 
tor's Psalter,  39  in  final  editing  of  Psalter. 
These  editors  found  it  in  earlier  Psalters. 
Davidic  Psalter  uses  20  of  them,  so  few  in 
proportion  that  it  is  not  characteristic  of  this 
Psalter  ;  but  Korahite  9  (out  of  1  2),  and  Asaph 
7  +  8o8  [©]  (prob.  8  out  of  1  2);  appar.  it  came 
into  use  in  time  of  these  editors.  In  Director's 
Psalter  musical  terms  are  added  to  1  9  of  the 
28  it  uses  (and  only  to  ten  others,  of  which 
some  could  hardly  use  r6o);  ^  with  r&D  all 
(except  6  1,  81)  name  the  kind  of  ^  in  title: 
3  Drop,  ^  i'^b'p,  10"^,  26  (2  7)  others  "^E]P, 
Hb  3  >"!?Eri  ;  'D  is  esp.  frequent  with  "T1^  and 
T'SIpp,  terms  associated  with  musical  rendering. 
It  prob.  came  into  use  in  late  Persian  period 
in  connexion  with  tyty  used  with  musical  ac- 
companiment in  public  worship,  to  indicate 
place  of  benedictions.  It  was  not  added  by 
later  editors  to  other  psalms  ;  but  was  revived 
in  first  century  B.C.,  and  continued  in  use  for 


some  time  (v.  Jacob  ZAWxvl(1W6)'129f-  Brmi«» 
EGBriggs  Am-  J'  8em'  Lang>  °"'  18Wl  '  *)• 

n.f.  mound;—  XD  2  820*+  7  t.; 
Dn  ii15;  pi.  nftbb  Je3224  334.—  'D  TJB^ 
cast  up  mound  against  tfie  city,  besieging 
it,  2  K  I932  =  Is  37s3,  Je  66  Ez  42  268;  c.  b« 
2  S  2015  (error  for  i>y)  ;  without  Tyn  i>y  Ez  1  717 
2I27  Dn  ii15;  without  vb.  Je  3224  334. 

n.m.  ladder;—  Gn  2  812(E). 

v'pQ  n.f.  highway;—^  Is  1  116+  12  t.; 
cstr.  n^pti  Is73+3t.;  sf.  ink>D  Jo28;  pi. 
n^po  Is338+5  t.;  sf.  "d^ptp  Is  49";  nrri^pD 

Ju  520  Is  597;  —  raised  way,  highway,  jmllic 
road  (never  of  street  in  city)  Nu  2O19  Ju  2o31-32-45 
2  119  i  S  612  2  S  2o12-12-13  2  K  i817  =  Is  362,  i  Ch 
26i6.,8  Is  73  ,  ,16  Ip23  33a  11  59?  Je  3i»;  'n  iBh 

Is403;  'D  ^D  Is6210:  in  a  fig.  sense,  of  the 
courses  of  the  stars  Ju  520;  the  march  of  locusts 
Jo  28;  the  conduct  of  the  upright  Pr  i617;  of 
the  ascents  to  Zion  in  the  mind  of  the  pious 
ty  846  (©:  Bae  rds.  n^D).—  In  2  Ch  9"  n^DD 
is  error  for  (n^DO  of  ||  i  K  io12. 

^h^bDft   n.m.    highway;  —  Is  35**   (foil. 

•JTH  COlTUpt  ;    ®  6S6?  KaQapd). 

II.  7?D  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  ^pbp  plait, 
curl  hair  ;  NH  bp,  X  *&P,  Talm.  W?^p,  Syr. 
)U,  Chr  Pal  Aram.  JL»,  &l\—  basket;  Ar.  Ji, 
£U  prob.  loan-wd.  Fra75f-;  cf.  Schwally"104-63). 

t  ^  D  n.m.Gn  40-  16  basket  ;—  'D  abs.  Gn  4o17  -f  ; 
cstr.  Ex  2923  +  ;  pi.  D^p  Gn  4O18;  cstr.  4p  v16; 
—  te&e*  Gn  4o16-17-17-18  (E),  Ju619;  Ex  293-3-"3-3- 
Lv  82-26-31.  Nu  616-17-19. 


npD  n.[f.]  basket  ace.  to  ®33  AV 
RV  ;  but  prob.  shoot,  branch  Ew  Hi  Gf  Gie 
al;  only  pi.  abs.  ^3  (rd.  prob.  T)  17r  ^n 
rtft^p-^l  Je  69. 

^  /D  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ill  cleave,  split, 
>JL  cleft,  fissure,  Lane1406,  hence  y^D  split, 
jagged  cliff,  crag,  oft.  isolated  (split  off)  rock 
(cf.  Wetzst  De  Is  3l  G96-707  :  and  MP-  ZAW  m  (1883)>  ^  ;  then 
of  smaller  fragments,  NH  y^D  rock,  stone,  also 
scale  (of  serpent),  weight  (in  tradej;  Aram. 
Kypp  specif,  weight  for  coin  ;  Nab.  ypD,  a  coin 
Lzb329  Cook85). 

i.  ^D6i  n.m.Ju6-20crag,  cliff,  synon.^;— 
abs.  'D  Jn6»+  ,  y.^p  Nu  2o10+  ;  cstr.  J&D  i  S 


TD 


701 


23s3;  sf.'VpP  2  822=  +  ,  U?D  Is3i9;  pi. 
Is  22l  +  ;— 1.  lit.  cliff,  crag  Ju  6*  Is  2"  7" 
Am  612  Nu  2o8JUO  10  n  (cf.  Ne  915  *  78",  and  contr. 
the  TO  of  Ex  1 7G),  Nu  24sl  Dt  32"  (not  elsewh. 
Hex),+ 10 1.;  'G>n  fe>  !  S  14"  tooth  oft/ie  crag, 
i.e.  sharp  crag,  so  Jb39*;  excav.  in  cliff  as 
place  of  burial  Is  22";  abode  of  wild  animals, 
/D"vS£  v1,  cf.  ^  104"  Pr  30*,  of  birds  Jb  39* 
Ct  2"  (in  fig.),  cf.  Je48»  so  of  Edom  Ob3= 
I  49";  cf.  (Nu  24*'  supr.  and)  Is  42";  par- 
lar  cliffs  are:  DD'jJ  'D  Jui58u  cf.  v13, 

jtori(n)  'D  2Q**-«  2 113  ntpbrien  'D  i  s  23»cf. 
v*;  v.  also  u.  J&0.  f2.  fig.,  esp.  ^9  of '' 
(only  ^r),  ^i83=2S222,  V^3i4  4210  71';  of 
As.godls3i9(prob.;  cf.^2f  Dt323137);  "l?3/D/>2f 
Is  32*  (sim.  of  protecting  care) ;  fig.  of  security 
^  40s  (feet  on  cliff),  tesbo  D^D  nn5TD  Is  3316; 
symb.  of  obstinacy  'Dp  On^B  ^p?n  Je  53;  'D  PI''/!)? 
(6are  c/j^,  lit.  glare  of  [t/te]  cliff),  in  fig.  of 
openness,  flagrancy  Ez  247-8,  of  razed  city  264  u 
(only  here  Ez);  in  fig.  of  fall  of  Bab.  Je  5I25. 

fn.JJvO  n.pr.loc.  in  Edom,  xBno  Ju  i36 
(del.  O,  cf.  GFM);  'DH  captured  in  war  2  K  i47 
(and  called  ^mjj);  'DO  Is  i6f;  site  dub.;  old 
identif.  with  Petra  denied,  plausibly,  by  Buhl 
Wom  GFM*11-3'  (who  thinks  of  an  actual  cliff), 
but  held  Benz2K14-7  Bd1''^1*8^'06;  ®  (^)  Wrpa. 

tcySp  n.m.  an  edible,  winged, locust  (NH 
id.;  swallotver,  consumer,  cf.  I  2J^pp  swallow 
t//>,  destroy;  Ar.  i—Ul'i,  vb.  swallow,  Ko"'1-404); 


vb.  twiat,  pervert,  overturn  (1  ^^D 

(rare);  Ar.  u-lll  is  paw,  pcw«  aw/ay, 
come  to  naught  Lane1407f);— Pi.  /mp/.  3ms. 
nfej  Jbi2»+2  t.,  ^P*!  Pr22l»;  3  fa.  1>pn 
Pr  13*  19';  Ft.  q.rPtp  Pr  2 112;— 1.  jxrvert,  Ex 
23*  (E)  a  bribe  pervertcth  the  case  (cause,  nf!) 

,'hteous,  =  Dt  i6lf.  2.  subvert,  turn 
upside  down,  ruin  (only  WiadLt)  :  c.  ace.  pers. 

2  it  pr  ,3«  (Opp.  ikn),  2ils;  'n  DI«  n^v« 

te"H  19'  a  »/Min'«  />Wy  subverteth  his  way; 
\  1^.  22"  and  fo  0)  subverteth  the 
affairs  of  a  treacherous  man. 

t^D  n.m.rrll'»*  crookedne^,  crooked 
dealing: — 'o  abs.  Pr  15*  (of  tongue);   cstr. 
-'D  u3. 

T  [p/ p]  vb.  ascend  (loan-word  from  Aram. 
^«;   Palm. pi>DtW.,Lzbm  Cook*;  NH 


p5>D  Pi.  remove;  Ar.  jil  ascend,  Lane1410  (also 
loan-word?));  —  onlyQal  fmpf.  i  s.  pBK  ^  I39a 
if  I  ascend  to  heaven  (D^PB*),  thou  art  there  (on 
form,  =  *p^DK,  v.  Ges»««  Kouaai  Kau144). 

n^6M  n.f.LT*5  (cf.  on  gender  Albrecht 
ZAWxriaew.106)  fine  flour  (©  ac/a'aaXtr,  93  timila) 
(NH  tW./  Aram.  Kn{«D;  Ar.  oil  a  JhW  o/ 
6ar%  without  husks  Lane1401;  As.  sittatu,  or 
iftV/a/w,  a  kind  of  grain  (?)  Meissner-llost1"8"1-*1; 
also  tultd,  turut{,flour,  as  loan-word  in  Egy}>t., 
Bondi84  WMM^n-Ettr-101);—  abs.  XD  On  i86  +  , 
cstr.  'D  Ex  29'+  ;  sf.  ^D  Lv  23;—  fine  flour, 
used  in  king's  household  1X5*  (UnpiJ),  for 
honoured  guests  'D  HDJ5  Gn  18*  (J),  a  s*'ah  of 
it  sold  for  a  shekel  in  time  of  scarcity  2  K  71-16-19 
(v.  Benz);  luxurious  food  Ez  i61S19  (of  Jems. 
under  fig.  of  woman);  elsewh.  only  in  offerings 


Ez  46"  i  Ch  9»  23",  and  P  ;  DWi  'D  Ex  29', 
'D  v40,  Lv  21  +  13  1.  Lv.,  Nu  615+  26  1.  Nm 

Op  v.  DOD. 

T^Q}  "Vfl?P  n.pr.m.  an  officer  of  Nebuchad. 
ace.  to  MT  Je  39*  =  (assumed)  Sumgir  Nabu 
(SchrCOT),  but  prob.  text,  err.;  Gie  (plausibly) 
takes  "ODD  as  crpt.  dittogr.  of  3D  3"),  and  joins 
133  to  foil.,  DWlfen33  =  J3Wto,  cf.  v18  and  & 

>,  etc.)  <ai 


blossom  of  grape  (just  at  flowering  DuvalB* 
«r(i«7>,*7ff.NHicj  ;  Aram.'nDDjJtai«,  Maud. 
KlTKO^D  No*-128);—  alw.  abs/D,  only  Ct:  D^CIH 
•HOD  2"  <^  vtn««  are  (all)  Wowom  /  D^pia 
•HOD  v18  (on  bold  predicate  cf.  Ges  »Mld);  TO?9 
n  7"  <A«  6Zowom  Aa«  a;x?««i  (its  buds). 

vb.  lean,  lay,  rest,  support  (NH 
id.;  Ph.  in  n.pr.  Lzb3I7tW9;  Aram.'HPD,  ^XOD  ; 
also  Eth.  (rtcn>h:)  Aft<n>h:  cau«6  <o  lean  u/xm, 
etc.  Dim;  Ar.  eUJS  is  be  high,  ascend, 
raise,  uplift,  dlil  roo/);—  ^al4I  P/.  3  ms.  'o 
Dt34*  Ez24»,  T19D1  cousec.  Am  5"  +  ;  3  £§. 
naop  ^  88",  sf.  Inrgoo  Is  59'«,  ^399  63',  etc.; 
fmpf.  3  ms.  l|fcon  Lv8»4  Nu27»  sf.  ^ff! 
etc.;  7mv.  ms.  sf.  ^?OD  f  i  i9ll<;  Pt.  act. 
I»  63»  +  3  t.;  pL  cstr.  OOb  EK  3o« 
!pOO  Is26»f  112";  pi.  D'31DO  in";—  1.  a. 
lean  or  lay  hand  upon  (~?P):  Am  5";  elsewh. 
in  sacred  rite  :  on  head  of  sacrif.  victim,  as 
those  who  share  in  sacrif.,  Ex  29W1M9  Lv  i4  + 
12  t.Lv,Nu8ls(allP),  aCh29n;  so  of  Levites, 


702 


presented  to '<Nu8lft(P);  on  head  of  blasphemer 
LT  24"  (P;  as  witnesses  of  his  guilt);  on  head 
of  Joshua  in  consecration  (Moses  subj.)  Nu 
271"*  Dt  34*  (all  P).  b.  iutrans.  ^  888  thy 
wrath  hath  rested  upon  me  (ty);  also  TO9 
-ilf  feinj^D  Ez  24*  hath  leaned  against,  rested 
kis  weight  upon,  Jerusalem,  i.e.  invested  (Toy), 
begun  the  siege  of  it  t2.  sujtport,  uphold, 
sustain,  only  fig.:  c.  2  ace.  Gn27s7(J)  with 
corn  and  must  have  I  sustained  him,  provided 
sustenance  for  him,  cf.  (of  '')  ^S1'4;  uphold 
Egypt  Ez  30';  abe.  Is  63*;  esp.  of ''  upliMing, 
sustaining  Is  59*  63*  +  36  37 17 M  54'  (on  3  es- 
sentiae  v.  Ges|Ufl,  3  supr.  7  a),  1 19"'  145";  so 
pt  pass.  +  111*  they  ore  sustained,  i.e.  main- 
tained (vs  commands),  t3?  ^BO  *  * 2*  M*  heart 
is  sustained,  firm,  and  so  'D  W  Is  26'. 

t Hiph.  P/.  i  s.  'napoa  ^  7 16;  3  pi-  ttg9? 

1348*;  7mp/  TO??  2  K  1 851  Is  366,  TO??!  Ju  1 6s9; 
3  in  pi.  ^PJ??!  2Ch328;  —  reflex,  support,  or 
irtu*  oneself,  also  c.  /J? :  Ju  1 6s9  and  7ie  traced 
himself  against  (upon)  them  (the  pillars);  2K 
1 8"  (if)  a  man  support  himself  on  it  (Egypt 
as  a  cracked  reed)=Is  36';  on  cheering  words 
2  Ch  32";  on  God  Is  48*  +  71'. 

tPL  Imv.  mpl.  sf.  +  3  instr.:  WBD  Ct  25 
sustain  (refresh,  revive)  me  with  raisin-cakes. 
t  VP^QD  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Grayprop<N'2M>No>89;  = 
'*  Jutth  sustained);— Korahite  name  i  Ch  267$ 
A@L 


D^  n.pr.m.  (''  sustaineth,  but  perh. 
rd. 'DO  as  foreg.  GrayPro*N-281-Nofl0);  —  Levite 


name 


..m.*****  perh.  orig.  n.pr.div.,  then 

gen.  image,  statue  (Ph.  teo  id.,  f.  fl^DD, 
LzbUI>n*,  also  r6oWD  Id329;  Bau8*1- '• w under- 
stands 'D  to  be  design,  of  foreign  god) ; — abs. 
'-  "  2  Ch  337 ",  fep  Dt  4";  cstr.  fep  Ez  836;— 
imaye,  figure  of  anything,  'D"73  rtftQT\  5>DB  Dt 
41*;  idol-image  'B?  i'DB  2  Ch  337  and  (5JDB  om.) 
vtt;  HlO^n  TDD  Ez8*  tJie  statue  of  jealousy, 
i.  c.  that  rouses  ''  's  jealousy,  =v*. 

QQD  (/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  if  akin  to 
Ar.  pi,  smtU  Lane1**8,  \(  *  -  any  fragrant  plant 
Id  **•,  then  D  must  be  for  fe> ;  in  that  case  7D 
perh.  loan-word  in  Heb.;  NH  id.,  spice,  drug 
(Ecclus  tf  38*  "•) ;  Aram.  W|>P  id. ;  j^acLcD  drug, 
figment;  Ar.  Jl,  poison  is  appar.  loan-word 


Joel  and  Amo.,58 


[Dp]    n.m.  spice,  used  in  incense; — only 
pi.  abs.  ttBD,  and  only  P  Ch;  Ex  3O34-34,  elsewh. 
1)  rQbp  incense  of  spices  256  +  8t.  Ex, 
i613Nu416  2Ch23  13". 

t|QD  vb.  whence  Hiph.  PL  ?»D3  IS2825 
(si  vera  1.)  barley  in  an  appointed  place,  or  a 
determined  portion  (cf.  Ges  Hi  De  al.),  but ') 
lacking  in  ©  and  plausibly  taken  as  dittogr. 
for  nOD3  by  We™- tt7;  Gesch- lsr- K  ^  Che001™1- and  Hpt- 

t*)DD  vb.  bristle  up  (LagBN10G  cp.  Ar. 
^L  contract;  in  that  case  'D  for  1?); — Qal 
Pf.  3ms.vyt?:?  ^insp  rD  ^  T  J  9™  from  fear  ofthee 
did  my  flesh  bristle  up,  'creep/  Pi.  Iinpf. 

$&  ntDpn  Jb  415. 

adj.  bristling,  rough ;— 'D  pbj  Je 
5 127  bristling  locust,  perh.  with  allusion  to  horn- 
like sheaths  enclosing  wings  of  the  pupa,  v.  Dr 
n  format,  cf.  Lag  BN  50). 

n.m.Ec12111  nail  (connexion  with 
above  \/dub. ;  %  ^^^,  Chr  Pal  Aram.  )u  'f*\  m  v> 
Schwally63-122;  NH  vb.  "IDD  ?tat7  ow  or  up; 
Ar.  jL^lf  is  perh.  loan-word  Fra89) ; — pi.  abs. 
D^DDD  Is  4 17,  D'HtDDD  i  Ch  2  23  (of  iron ;  on  -r- 
v.  Gesi86f');  also  nV^ppp  Je  io4  (  +  ^3|5D)} 
O^SflDII  ni^lDK'p,  Eci2u  (aim.;  +^^3"}'n),  and 
n'nipDp  2  Ch  39  (of  gold). 

appar.  n.pr.m.  'D  'a.3  Ezr  2^  = 

©L  Sfwaa ;  Mey  Judenth- 150'154  rds.  HKJD  ('D  for  '&, 
cf.  fltifl3ty=8onsofthe  hated  (rejected)  woman, 
i.e.  the  poorer  classes  of  Jerusalem. 

ttOyS?P  (so  Baer;  van  d.  H.  Ginsb  B^P) 
n.pr.m.  leader  of  Samaritan  opponents  of 
Nehemiah:  Ne  210-19333  4161-2-5-12-14  I328;  (Bab., 
=Sin-uballit,  Sin  gave  life  SchrCOTNe2-10). 

Tnjp  n.m.Ex3>2  a  thorny  bush,  perh.  black- 
berry bush  (cf.  LowN°t219;  rubus  fruticosus 
Linn.;  Aram.  N^P,  M1^  thorn-bush,  As.  sind, 
Meissner  ZA  vl<  ^blackberrybush  (M.  thinks  Aram. 
'D  loan-word  from  this) ;  Ar.  \^  senna,  Lane 
m»);_abs.  'D  Ex  32-2-4,  nap  v2-3  (all  E)  Dt3316 
(akin  to  E). 

n.pr.rup.    (=  thorny,    cf.    GASm 
HPS*1"*);— a  cliff  opp.  the  cliff  called 
i  S  i44  (Ginsb  as  here;  Baer  H3D,  van 
d.  H.  nam ;  ( 


Ch  9? 


mroD 

jD  n.pr.m.  (but  v.  HWD)  ;—  -' 

Xe  1  19(©  \<rava,  ©L  Awva),  n 
(©  Aava,  A  Atrovoua,  ©L  2aa*a). 

tD^3D  n.[m.]pl.  intens.  vel  abstr. 
(Sta*324")  sudden  blindness  (etym.  dub.;  der. 
fr.  ~W  highly  improb.,  whether  antiphr.  Wetzst 
D.^4.886  Ko"-1-404,  or  fr.  dazzling,  cf.  'flimmern' 
Hoffm2^"0***;  but  also  view  of  HalBkjxLM 
deriv.  fr.  \/">3D  cover  with  a  skin,  i.e.  produce 
JUm  over,  lacks  demonstration  ;  at  present  we 
must  be  content  with  assuming  quadrilit.  v  , 
Thes  Sta**3);—  'D?  «n  Gn  19"  (J)  tliey  smote 
the  men  with  sudden  blindness,  cf.  2  K  618-18 
(all  cases  miraculous,  and  in  K  temporary). 

1"2^n-p  n.pr.m.  Sennacherib  (=<Stn- 
a^e-irba,Sin  multiplied  brothers,  Sclir0072**13); 
—  son  of  Sargon  and  father  of  Esarhaddon, 
king  of  Assyria  (B.C.  705-681;  cf.  Tiele 
G~b-MBft);  2Ki813  i91620-36  =  Is361  3717-21-37 
2Ch321-2-910-K(all  as  above,  exc.anmp  2  K  I920); 

©  Sfvvaxrjpfip,  ©L  Sfwaxcipap.  ;    *Ztva\r]pl&os  JoS 

•;  2aVaXappoV  (acc.)  Herodot.11  -M. 
H2D  v. 


103 


jp^D  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  Judah;—  Jos  15", 
«0«wuc,  A  lavaawa,  ©L  2<  (vaic  ;  prob.= 
12f_n  1  9S,  D^D^D^n  i  Ch  431;  conj.  on  loc. 

(near  Gaza),  v.  in  Di"11^  Buhl  G«*r-1<8  and  reff. 

(5tm«m,  NE.  of  Gaza,  cp.  by  J.  Schwarz1*""11*- 

is  too 


n.[m.]pl.  fruit-stalk  of  date 
(Low"-11*)  (Aram,  loan-word  fr.  (jua^»  PS2817 
racemus  dactylorum,  cf.  As.  sissinnu,  part  of 
aate-palm  Dl107);—  sf.  V1D3D3  nmk  Ct  7'. 

t^BJD  n.[m.]  fin   (NH  id.;   quadrilit. 

acc.  to  Sta154*;  Fl  in  LevyXHWBULTO'cp.  Aram. 

=ipp  points,  nails,  and  der.  this  fr.  "tt?P  vb. 

ith    infixed   D  (Levy011^"-8701'));—  Lv 


t  CO  n.m.  moth  (I  HDD,  Syr.  Uui  ;  As. 


Thcs  LagAm*^  *•*•  *""  cp.  Armen.  zez 
wh.  b  der.  fr.  DO  },y  Bo 


Gk. 


Dp  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  (on  Ph. 
;  div!  0)DDD  v.  Lib"0  Ren  in 
B^iutMt  Kit1Cb140);—  'D  i 
9  Xoao/ioi,  ©L  Z<z<rap<(. 


vb.  support,  sustain,  stay  (NH 
id.,  esp.  take  a  meal;  Aram.  "iyD  support,  stay; 
Zinj.  lyD  strengthen  Lzb**0,  support,  peril,  feed 
Cook85;  ChrPalAram.  n.  \JQ+±O>  aid,  Schwally 
idiot*.  Ar.  Jjtl,  JL*-I  in,  IV.  aid,  assist, 
Lane1360,  I*lL/orea™  Id1*8;  Sab.  lyo  BUM 
8a<Ur-  Ait.p.^r_  QalP/.  ams.iyoi  consec.  Pr2o»; 
7mp/.  3  ms.  1]fD?  3  fs.  sf.  ^ytpn  ^  18*  rd. 
also  in  U2S223*,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  1^0  Ju  19* 
(on  _  prob.  6,  by  err.,  v.  KoL8nt  GFM«ltoe'), 

to-iyo  v8  (cf.  id.),  rnyoi  i  K  i37;  sf.  <nyo 

;—  support, 


no117;  /7i/.  crfr.  sf. 


sustain,  alw.  fig.:  1.  sustain,  stay,  the  heart 
(cf.  aab  8,  ab  8),  with  food  Gn  1  8*  (J),  Ju  19* 
(c.  2  acc.),  v8,  >/r  104";  obj.  om.  i  K  13'. 
2.  a.  support  throne  (subj.  kg.)  Pr  2Offl,  coming 
ruler  Is  96.  b.  support,  uphold  c.  acc.  pers. 
(subj.  '",  his  hand  etc.)  +  18*  +  ||  2  S  22*  (v 
supr.),  >/r20s  4  14  9418  up117. 

tiypQ  n.[m.]  support;—  abs.  'D  i  K  io12; 
precise  meaning  unintelligible. 

tfn^p]  vb.  (dub.)  rush,  of  storm-wind 
(cf.  Ar.  ^Ll  (and^jt-  ),  go  quickly,  run,  be 
energetic;  Syr.  IJ^QP  make  an  attack  upon);  — 
Qal  Ft.  fs.  nyb  miD  ^  559from  rudiing  wind 
(and)  from  tempest  pjfp);  Hup  (not  Now)  Gr 
Dy  nslD  or  «T)yp. 

^1J7D  (\/of  foil.;  appar.  =  cleave,  divide; 
cf.  perh.  Ar.  iJ  «,^,  of  hand,  become  cracked 
around  nails  etc.,  Lane  iaM,cJijLl  palm-branches 
wthleavesonthem,  Id1**;  BaMfl6GFMJ-^$cp. 
i^i  ck/*,  (/oryfcerf)  6ranc/»,  cf.  Buhl1^13). 

t[rpyD]  n.[m.]  1.  olefl.  2.  branch;— 
1.  cleft  ofa  crag,  cstr.  V^D  ^yD  Ju  is8"11;  pi. 
cstr.  D^ybDn  ^yo^  Is  2S1;  'Dn  ^70  57».  2. 
branches,  boughs,  pi.  cstr.  nnbn  ^Dyp  Is  17* 
(so  divide,  Hi  Kn  Di  Dr  to  "'  Du  ai)  the  bough* 


of  the  fruit-tree;  gf.  «7^V9  2  7"  (of  ruined  city; 
cf.  a???  v11). 

t[nDVp]  n.f.  bough,  branch;—  pi.  sf. 
vnbyo  Ez  3i<4>  (of  king  under  fig.  of  cedar). 

t  L  [T?P]  vb.Pi.denom.lopoff  boughs;  — 
Pt.  7TWB  HJ?00  Is  io»  ^  .  .  .  thatt  lop  off(t\ie) 
crown  of  branches. 

tnEJHD  n.f.  bough  (with  infixed  n,  cf. 
Ges»**  as  transition-cons.  Ko"  M7S;  cf.BAram., 
Kau»c  F.  Selle0'^^1-1-1^1*11-17);  —  pi.  sf. 


704 


Ez  31*  (of  Pharaoh  under  fig.  of  tree, 
Berthol  Toy). 

t"-  [*13?P]  (Kb'*1")  adj.  divided,  half- 
hearted; —  pl.abs.  as  subst.,  in  religious  sense, 
*n*$?  D'?$?  f  1  1  9in  half-parted  ones  do  I  fate. 

t  [nE>  p]  n.f.division,divided  opinion;— 
pi.  abs.Wy??  >n«ri>y  i  K  i8u  how  long  are 
ye  limping  on  the  two  divided  opinions  (as  on 
unequal  legs  ;  ©  rats  lyvvais  seems  an  attempt 
to  interpret  the  fig.;  ace.  to  AlbrechtZAWlTla896)7i 
'D  really  =  legs). 

tp^D]  vb.  storm,  rage  (Ecclus.iyD 
Hiph.  47"  move  tempestuously;  '"nyo  storm- 
wind  4317  48';  NH  Pi.  stir  up,  blow,  niyo 
storm-wind;  =11."^,  but  relation  obscure; 
As.  idru,  wind,  favours  originality  of  1?,  but 
this  only  late  in  Heb.,  and  for  'D  Fra189  cp. 
Ar.  yLl  kindle  fire,  excite,  inflame,  be  vehemently 
hungry  and  tiiirsty,  be  mad,  insane,  etc.  Lane 
~>);-Qai  Impf.  3  mpl.  fig.,  *TO  Hb  314  they 
[my  foes]  storm  along  to  scatter  me  ;  Pt.  act. 
"ipb  Jon  i  n  the  sea  was  growing  more  and  more 
stormy,  so  vtt  (  +  *$$;  f.  -T^b  Is  54"  tforro- 
toMecf  (fig.  of  Jerusalem).  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
"*?®?1  2  K  6U  and  the  heart  of  the  king  .  .  .  was 
enraged  because  of  (~!>y)  this  thing.  Pi. 
Impf.  i  s.  sf.  "^  DT8j?W  Zc  714  (on  form  v. 
CiesMah'fl8n)  and  storm  tliem  away  (hurl  them 
by  a  storm-wind)  upon  the  nations.  Fo. 
7fn;>/  3  ms.  ijb;  fte)  Ho  1  33  shall  be  Zt&e  c/ta/" 
(which)  is  storm-driven  from  a  threshing-floor. 

t  TJp  n.m.  "  »•  "  tempest  ;-abs.  'D  Am  i14 
+  5  t-;  "Tg  *  55';  pl-  sf.  TT$9  8316;—  tempest, 
esp.  fig.:  of  passionate  acts  of  men,  nyb  miD 
('DO  here  awkward,  without  1)  ;  of 
wrath  Je23"  $**&  'D),  cf.  25*  3o23; 
as  instr.  of  V8  wrath,  +  83"  (||  nBW)  ; 
v.  also  HWO  D^3  nypa  Am  i14  and  Jo  i412. 

n.f.  tempest,  storm-wind;  —  abs. 
Is29e+  (so  also  2  K  2U1  Ginsb;  Baer 
cstr.  n-T^D  Je  23"  30*;  pl.  nn^D  Ez 


nu 


1  3  J  cstr.  r^D  Zc914;—  tempest,  storm-wind, 
as  instr.  of  '>'s  wrath,  Is  29*  (  +  nMD),  cf.  4O24 
41",  also  nftyD  ntl  Ez  13"  13  (against  nation 
under  fig.  of  wall);  storm-wind  of  Elijah's 
translation  2  K  2K";  of  theophany  Ez  i4  (r«l 

"I!?).  Jb  38'  40',  and  |D^n  n^p  Zc914  ;  ^  nij?p 

as  fig.  of  '-'a  wrath  Je  23"  3O23;  of  ordinary 


I3», 


tempests  only  in  late  W  :  '"Tjytp  nn  iOfa  148*, 
XD  opp.  nOD^  io7». 

I,  II,  III.  r|D  v.  CJQD. 

KSD  (/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  NSp,  "DD  give 
to  eat,  $  *DD  id.  ;  perh.  Palm.  KSD  feed,  nourish. 
Lzb500  Cook85). 

t  NiEp??  n.m.Gn  24'  25  fodder  ;—  alw.  abs.  '», 
Gn  24*,  elsewhere  obj.  of  }DJ  v32  4324  (all  J)  42- 
(E)  Jui919. 

tnSD]  vb.  wail,  lament  (NH  id.;  £ 
ISO,  ChrPalAram.  ^»  id.,  Schwallyldu>t-w;  As. 
[sapddu],  sipdu,  sipittu,  mourning 
cf.  Amhar.  fU£:  dfr^  Pra2110^. 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  rnBDI  consec.  Zc  i212,  3  pl. 
consec.  i  K  14"  Zc  I210;  Impf.  3  fs.  naDPll  2  3 
II26,  2  ms.  13DP1  Ez  2416,  I  s.  cohort,  nnBDX 
Mi  is,  3  mpl.  ^"ISD?  Je616  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl. 
nap  2  S  331  +  2  1;  fpl.  nnsD  je  49%-  Inf.  als. 

D  Zc  75;  cstr.  liBD  EC  34,'  Yaob  Gn  232  i  K 
)  Jei65;  Pt.  act.  pl.  DHBb  Is3212, 
xiD  EC  I25;  —  ^at7,  lament  (with  loud  cries,  etc., 
v.  Mi  i8,  and  cf.  DrAm5-16),  esp.  for  dead,  c.  S>, 
i  S  251  283  i  K  i413-18  Gn  232(P)  Je  i66  2218-18 

345,  cf.  Dr6  nbn-^i  iteob  ^n-^i  i65;  c.'iq? 

over  2Si12n26  1  K  is^cf.  Zci210(seev12infr.); 
c.^.S.b  i.e.  marching  before  (bier)  2  S  331  (v.  Dr); 
c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  5o10  (J);  abs.  i  K  I329  Ez  2416 
cf.  v23  EC  34  (opp.  "ipl  ;  cf.  ^  3Q12),  and  pt.  as 
subst.  EC  I28  waiters;  also,  with  idea  of  guilt 
on  part  of  those  wailing,  Zc  I212  (cf.  v10  supr.); 
over  calamity,  judgment,  c."?y  Mi  i8,  abs.  Je  4s 
(both  +  W'H),  493  and  (with  fasting)  Zc  f 

jb  I«_/^1  non-n^y  oneb  D^.^y  Is  321-: 

is  dub.;  Thes  Ew  De  Che  al.  upon  the  breasts 
smiting  (?)  for  the  fields,  etc.,  but  rd.  prob.  DH^ 
(nr,  D^)Ges  Comm-  (q.v.)  BuhlLex13  Skinner  al.: 
over  tlie  fields  wailing,  over  the  delightful  fields, 
etc.  Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  *1BD?  *6  Je  i64 
<7^y  shall  not  be  bewailed,  so  2533. 

1BDQ  n.m.Gn50'10  wailing;—  abs.  XD  Am  5lfi 
+  11  t.;'  cstr.  19DD  Miin+2  t.;  sf.  HBDD 
V'  3°12;—  wailing  :  1.  for  dead,  Gn5o10(J;  as 
ace.  cogn.),  Zc  1  210  (c.  "^  ;  cf.  v1M1  infr.).  2. 
for  calamity  experienced  Am  516-16  (||  ^?K),  v17 
Mi  i8  (D^n?  'D,  ||  ^3«),  v11  Je  48*  Ez  2f\  anti- 
cipated Je  626  Est  43.  3.  in  contrition  Is  2  2  13 

(+^a),  jo  212  (+^ar,  ^a),  cf.  Zc  i2lul.  4. 
in  gen.,  ^  3o12  (opp.  wf,  cf.  EC  34). 


705 


vb.  sweep  or  snatch  away, 
catch  up  (NH  'DO,  NBD  collect  (rare),  X  »DD 
(rare),  Syr.  \&a>  collect,  pick  up  ;  Ar.  ILI  of 
wind,  raise  dust  and  carry  it  away  Lane 
13~);— Qal  1.  intrans.:  Pf.  3<fs.  flTiDD  Je  12* 
be  snatclied  away  (rd.  poss.  HBD  [*PD]).  2. 
trans.:  Impf.  3  fs.  napfl  IB  ^siceep  away  beard ; 
2  ms.  napn  Gn  1 8a  S4  aweep  away  indiscrimi- 
nately (good  and  bad) ;  Inf.  cstr.  ntep  Dt  29'*  to 
snatch  away  the  moist  with  the  dry  (proverb, 
expression,  cf.  Dr),  sf.  Firriapp  >//•  4o15  to  snatch 
it  away  (i.e.  my  life). — IBD^  Am  3"  v.  fpD. 
Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  '"IBD3]  consec.  i  S  2610;  Impf. 
2  ms.  nspri  Gni914'17;  i  s.  ns.?*?  i  S  27*;  2  mpl. 
»Dn  NU  1 6*,  «Dn  i  s  i2»;  P*.  nap?  Is  13" 
Pr  I33(i  Ch  2 112  v.  infr.); — 1.  6e  swept  away, 
destroyed,  Gn  19'*  ("Vyn  ft(3  fy/  reason  of  the 
iniquity  of  the  city),  v17  (both  J),  Nu  i6*(JE) 
iSi2a2610(inbattle),  +  T3  of  agent  iS  27*; 
cf.  DK7D  *6a  n3DJ  Bh  Pr  i  s"23  and  Jfore  t»  t&at 
i*  «0epJ  away  for  lack  of  justice. — i  Ch2i12 
rd.  ^JDU  (as  ||  2  S  24",  v.  DU).  2.  be  caught 
up,  captured,  Is  1 3"  (||  N^1??).  Hiph.  Impf. 

i  s.  rtijn  to^y  naps  Dt  32*  I  will  catch  up 

against  them  calamities,  but  read  JIDDK  /  will 
gather  (i/i|DK),  or  <  nspk  (Di  Dr  Buhl te  13) 

II add,  i.e.  multiply  (\/f|D' ;  v.  Ges*WhtUot*). 

fl.  [HSD]  vb.  join,  attach  to;— Qal 

Imv.  ms.  sf.  l3VvK  W  ^riBD  i  S  2s6  attach  me, 

pray,  to  one  of  the  priest's  offices.         Niph. 

;  pi.  vj?  V1BD31  consec.  Is  1 4'  and  they  shall 
attach  themselves  to  the  house  of  Jacob  (||  '"^^). 
Pi.  rt.  ^jnpn  naptp  Hb  2"  joining  (to  it?)  'thy 
fury,  but  read  prob.  ^BO  (n  dittogr.)  ^/row  tJie 
goblet  of  thy  fury  (so  We  Gr  Now  GASm  Da). 
Pu.  Impf.  3  in  pi.  VlBp^  Jb  3O7  are  joined 
together,  hold  themselves  together  (yet  rd.  perh. 
Nij>h.  *npE>?  Bu).  Hithp.  Inf.  cstr.  naFIDHD 
i  9  26"  they  have  driven  me  out  from  joining 
myself  with  (3)  the  inheritance  of '». 

II  HDD  ( </of  foil.;  appar.  pour  out ;  cf. 
Ar.  '^L.  pour  out,  shed  (blood;  Qor6m);  NH 
n?P  of  river,  co^  out  alluvial  soil,  make  new 

) 

t J-  [fTr?]  n.[m.]  outpouring (1); — pi.  sf. 

p")Kn  IBJ;  n*n*pp"f]bp*n  Jb  14"  (si  vera  1.)  its 

outpourings  sweep  away  the  dust  of  the  earth, 

so  most,  but  dub.;  Bu  prop.  *nB<np,  cf. 

128'. 


fn.  H^CD  n.[m.]  growth  from  spilled 
kernels  ((kernels)  poured  out,  accidentally,  in 
harvesting,  ace.  to  most;  Buhl1*11*  al.  think 
of  additional  growth,  V  I.  HDD); — it  is  what 
springs  up  of  itself  in  second  year,  and  serves 
as  food  when  no  grain  could  be  sown :  abs.  'D 
2  K  i929=Is3730;  cstr.  TW  f?BD  Lv255;  sf. 
vu. 

* 


TriDtnp  n.[m.]  prob.  outpouring  (of 
blood),  bloodshed  ({?  subst  for  D;  word 
chosen  for  assonance  with  DB{?tp)  j — abs.,  ^1 
/o  narn  DB^tpp  Is  57  and  he  waited  for  justice 
and  lo  !  bloodshed,  so  Ges  Hi  Ew  Di  Gu  Du 
CheComm-  CheHpt-  (dub.). 

III.  HDD  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

T/in5p  n.f.  eruption,  scab,  either  malig- 
nant or  harmless ; — abs.  rrirn  iK  XD  iK 
Lvi38cf.  I4M. 

nDD?3  n.f.  id.; — abs.  Lv 

vb.  Pi.  denom.  cause  a  scab  upon, 
smite  with  scab  (fe>  subst.  for  D)  ; — '^  HBfe^ 
*M  ^SIS  (consec.)  Is  tf7  and  Adonay  shall  smite 
with  scab  the  crown  o/the  daughters  of  Zion. 

"tTnnEDtt]  n.f.  long  veil  (prop,  sheath- 
u     T  T  ;   •  J 

ing?)  covering  whole  person;  pi.  abs.  T\\\&y\ 

wri>y  ninaotDn  EZ  ii18;  sf.  wnhBDo  VJ1. 

T:*~  v^  v**::' 

^ED  v.  C)BD. 

t  T2D  n.  [m.J  sapphire,  perh.  also  lapis 
lazuli  (cf.  Difa44-10  Now^'1-"1)  (NH  «i,  and 
1^3^800;  fJpr'lBp;  3  IL^co ;  loan-word  from 
Skr.  canipriya  ace.  to  Lag0<»- Abh-7S  Lewyrp"ll*w-*' 
cf.  Gk.  owr0«pot); — abs/D  Ex  24'°+ 8  t.;  pL 
D^BD  Is  54"  Ct  514;— with  other  jewels  as 
ornaments  of  prince  Ez  28";  in  high  priest's 
breastplate  Ex  2818  39" ;  found  in  mines  Jb  28*, 
costly  Jb28w  cf.  I8$4n;  taking  high  polish 
La  47  (in  fig.);  DT&9  n?^?9  f#  Ct  5"  ivory 
covered  with  sapphires  (in  fig.);  b*yi*  lazuli, 
ace.  to  Hi  Bu  Du  al.  in  Jb  28*  (6  anj  nifiy 
being  understood  of  sparkling  crystals  of  iron 
pyrites  in  this),  but  v.  Di ;  lapis  lazuli  may  be 
intended  in  ^  H33{>  Ex  24IO(J)  pavement  of 
sapphire  (in  theoph.),  cf.  'D-f3^  Ez  i*  to1. 

t^5  n.[m.]  bowl  (-/unknown  ;  perhaps 
foreigii  word ;  As.  saplu,  bowl,  basin  (D1HWB  "• 
[occurs  as  object  of  tribute  or 
z  7. 


706 


plunder];  NH  =  BH;  S  v&*  bowl,  basin, 
Chr  Pal  Aram.  JLa*»  (wash-)  basin  Schwally 
M*"-";  Ar.  ji-,6^,  jarFl^rawBlu•3 
11•«f•  is  perh.  loan-word  Frii67'  )  ;—  abs.  'Dn 


Ju  6W;  for  drinking,  cstr. 


' 


S    a 


o/  (fit  for)  no&fes,  huge  bowl  (GFM). 

t[|BDj  once,erron.,  'lt^]  vb.  cover,  cover 
in,  panel  (NH  f&p  is  respec*,  care  for;  Ph. 
TUDDD  roo/,  Lzb330;  Aram.  J?p  Ithpe.  6e  covered, 
overlaid;  As.  sapdnu  (sts.  sapdnu  /),  cover,  over- 
trAe/m  Dl608;  aopannu,  concealment,  obscurity, 
depth  (of  sea);  Eth.  rt£J:  invalescere,  percre- 
bescere,  praevaltre,  Di406);  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
B'ra  JVan-DK  f'3p?l  i  K  6»  awd  lie  covered  in  the 
house  with  beams  (?)  ;  Inf.  abs.  Tig?  PDP  Je  22" 
(rdg.  with  JDMich  Hi  Gf  Or  Gie  Co,  VJ^n 
PBD,  for  MT  PDDI  »$»n,  cf.  Dr8mx")  covering 
(it)  fn,  panelling  (it)  with  cedar;  P£. 

n«3  pro  i  K  77,  n??  jsp  v3;  pi. 
D^teD  Hgi14  in  your  panelled  houses.  — 
strangely  =  reserved,  laid  up,  Dt3321,  and  = 
hidden  v19  ^n  «JDB  'JDJp  (only  here  with  fc  ; 
both  in  sense  of  ftt»  [rd.  this  ?],  cf.  Dr). 

tjBD  n.[m.]  ceiling  ;—  abs.  'Dn  i  K615. 

tn^CD  n.f.  vessel,  ship  (covered  in, 
overlaid,  with  sheathing,  deck,  etc.;  Aram. 
ILflus;  on  Ar.iLX,  as  loan-word  v.Fra216);— 
only  'Dn  TOT  Jon  i5. 

^SD  (\/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 
fi.  HP  n-m-  basin,  goblet  (NH  *1P;  Ph.  *}D 
(Inscr.    of   Tyre0'-6-6)    Schrbd  ZMQ  *""  <>*»•  a7  f- 

Q].QannAnnalc»  du  Mos<e  Guimet  x.  6U-Eecuell  d'arch.  orient. 


—  XD  abs.  basin  Ex  I222-22  (J;  containing  blood 
of  passover  lamb)  ;  cstr.  ^yr*lP  Zc  1  22  goblet 
of  reeling  (intoxicating,  fig.),  prob.  also  Hb  21S, 
where  rd.  ^pD  *\Q1?from  the  goblet  of  thy  fury 
(for  MT  'n'nBptp,  v.  I.  HDD);  pi.  abs.  ntep 
2  S  1  7M  basins  for  ordinary  use;  D^pn  Je  52™, 
n'lapn  x  K  750  and  cstr.  *]D|  ni3D  2  K  12",  of 
temple  utensils. 

n.  rip^n-m.^9-1  threshold,  sill 
Ph.  v.  Lzb  i.  ^IP  ;  Aram.  NSD,  l&£,  Ar. 
Dl»  aU  «.);—  abs.  'D  2Ki210  +  ,  also 
Ju  i  Q27  +3  t.  (Baer  Ginsb),  *)Dn  2  K  25*;  sf. 
W  Ez  438,  DBp  v8;  pi.  MD  Am  9l  Is  64+  6  1. 
Ez  Ch  ;—  threshold,  sill  JuiQ27  An^1  Is64 
Ez  4i16-16  43^  2  ch  37,  n^n  'D  i  K  i417, 


Ez  406J,  cf.  veb;  ^IPD  ^?y  =  door-keeper,  an 
important  temple  official,  Je  35*,  so  'Bn  *~$& 
2  K  i210  (priests),  224=  2  Ch  34*  (Levites'l), 
2  K  234  25*®  =  Je  5224;  in  Persia,  of  palace 
Est  221  62 ;  of  tabern.  D'apn  ^  i  Ch  919 ;  njfcr 
'DH  2  Ch  234  (Levites)/D3  Dnjjfe?  i  Ch  p22 ;  coll. 
^DB  2lh  Zp  214  desolation  in  tJie  thresholds. 

t  [P|DD]  vb.  denoxu.  Hithpd'.  stand  at, 
or  guard,  the  threshold; — Inf.  cstr.  ^nna 
<&K  n^33  «|DtaDn  ^  84n  /  c/ioose  standing  at 
tlie  threshold  in  the  Jtouse  of  my  God. 

fin.  r|D,^2D  n.pr.m.  a  Philistine,  2  S  2i18 
(©  TOV  2c0(f)  ;  ©L  TOVS  fni(rvvr)yp.€vovs),  =  ''Sp 
I  Ch  204  (©  roi;  2a(/)oi;r,  A  2c$$i,  ®L  2a7T<#)t). 

tpSD?  [pSB^],  vb.  slap,  clap  (NH  Pi. 
id.;  Ar.  JjLl  sZap  (face),  strike  (hands) 
Lane1373);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  pBDI  consec.  Je  48", 
sf.  D^DD  Jb3426;  i  s.  *!?&"  Je3i19;  3  pi. 
ipsp  La215;  /wi;i/.  3  ms.  pa^  (fcf  subst.  for  D) 
Jb  27s3,  j^3D^  3437,  pBDJl  Nu2410;  Imv.  ms. 
pbp  Ez  2i17;— 1.  slap,  sq.  IfS"^  °^  the 
in  remorse  and  sorrow  Je  31"  Ez  2i17;  c. 
clap  one's  hands  Nu  24™  (in  anger),  c.  by  a£, 
La  215  Jb  2723  (in  mockery);  73  om.  Jb  3437  (in 
presumptuousness,  against  God).  2.  slap, 
chastise,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  3426  (subj.  God).  3. 
splash  i^t??  3WD  'Dl  Je  4826  and  Moab  shall 
S2)lash  (fall  with  a  splash)  into  his  vomit,  >Thes 
Buhl1**18  empty  himself  (T),  throw  up  (cf.  Syr. 
.n^m  Pa.).  Hiph.  Jmp/  3  mpL  D^M  »ljc?| 
5|p4b:  Is  26  (rd.  perh.  n^  Hi  Du  Che,  and 
into  the  liands  of  foreigners  they  clap,  lit.  cause 
to  clap,  sc.  their  hands ;  >  ©  @  from  i.  pfifr 
q.v.,  <A€y  abound  in,  have  a  sufficiency  of). 

T[pDt5]  n.[m.]  doubtful  word;  hand- 
clapping,  i.e.  mockery  (?)  (cf.  vb.  Jb  2723) ; — 
p§£  Jb  3618  in  difficult  cl.  159  in^B  nDn-3 
because  there  is  passion,  (beware)  Zes<  i<  inct'te 
^Aee  <o  mockery,  Bae  Kau  Da  (but  3  n^DH^tnede 
against,  hence  Bu  reads  pB^v);  De  is  not  clear; 
others  (as  Di):  lest  it  (passion)  excite  thee  at  the 
chastisement  (v.  V2;  cf.  Thes);  Du  reads 
lest  chastisement  incite  thee  <o 
Jb  2022  (edd.)  v.  pgb. 

n.m.1* n>  u  missive,  document,  writ- 
ing,  book  (prob.  ancient  loan-word  from  As* 
sipru,  missive,  message  D1HWB683,  Tel  Am.  §ipru, 
sipirtu,  id.  WklTAGloss;  V-aapd-ru,  send,  send 
message  or  letter  D1HWB6835  Wkl1-*-,  whence  also 


12D 


707 


sdpiru,  writer,  and  (perh.)  ruler,  sapirutu, 
rule;  v.  Hom*0*""^54  Buhl1*1";  perh.  cf. 
Ar.  X-  go  forth  to  journey,  11.  «*neZ  on  a  journey 
Lane1870;  NH  TO  =  BH;  so  Aram.  KWD, 
)Za£;  ChrPalAram.  )^L^>  SchwallyI<Uot-w; 
Ar.yL);—  'D  abs.  2811"+;  cstr.  Ex247  +  ; 

•V?  Ex  32°,  T]?P  v»  V"39W;  P1-  D^9P 

iK2i8+;  —  tl.  missive:  a.  fetter  of  instruc- 
tion, written  order,  commission,  or  request,  usu. 
fr.  king,  2Sn1414  IK2I8*'11  2K56867  IOIAW, 
I914  =  ls37l4cf.  2Ch3217,  2K2012 


written  decree  for  publication  Est  i22  3"  85 


=n™<  v^vid.  p.  8  b  supra),  cf. 
:••:--!  "a:n  Dwa  D'rm  ra  onso  s10.  —  ['D  ins 

i  i  "'  i  K  2  18  2  K  IOM'  2  Ch  '3217;  'D3  ans 
(of  specif,  contents)  2Sn15  iK2i911;  KTg 
--VIK  2  K  57  raw*  *fo?  letter].—  b.  fr.  prophet 
Je  291,  other  influential  persons  v^-^t.  f2. 
fa/oZ  document,  nJV")3  'D  certificate  of  divorce 
Di  241J  and  (fig.)NJe  38  Is  so1;  njj?Bn  'D  <&*£ 
ofpurcJuise  Je321U2  (del.  art.),  v12:u-16,  cf.  'D3 

snDDn  v»  (8i  vera  1.;  del.  ®  Gie  cf.  Gf), 
"=  vwb!44;  'D=i7wforfm«n*  Jbsi34  (obj.  of 
ari3;  'a  an3  =  «^  Je32UU2-«).  3.  book, 
or  scroll,  in  which  something  is  written  to  pre- 
serve it  for  future  use  Ex  1  714  (E),  Jos  1  89  (  JE), 
i  S  10*  L»308  Jb  19°  +  ;  in  form  of  roll,  cf. 
&!P??  ">?B?  ^ty  Is  344,  DVinn  'DH  2911-1*  (v. 
Je36,  etc.,infr.);  partic.:  a.  book  of  prophecies 
Je25u  308+6  t.  Je36,  Dni24;  DV13  ftn  'D 
Na  i1;  ^  ^D  Is  34*;  so  TO  n^O  Je  362< 
(  =  n?:D  v'+6  t.;  with  many  columns,  rrin:n 
va),  Ez  2*,  cf.  ^  408.  b.  <;e«6a/.  register,  XD 
Gn  5»  (P),  fe^n  'D  Ne  7*.  c.  law-book, 

an  'o  Ex  247  (E),  2X23'=  2  Ch  34*,  2  K 
23fl;'  trnton  'D  DtaS"  29*  3o10  31"  J'os^S14 
(all  D),  2K228=2Ch34u,  2X22"  Ne8«; 
t  Dt#|]  nita  'D  Jos  24"  (E),  Ne  88  (rdg.niin  'D, 

Talm/""*""  V»  9*J  t"  ^^  ^  2  Ch 
,7»  34i4;  tneb  ni^n  'D  Jos  8"  236  (both  D), 
M'NeS1;  tnste  'D  2  Ch  254  35"  Ne  13'. 
d.    oo*  of  poems,  "  nbnin?  'D  Nu  21"  (JE), 
•>£n  'D  Jos  iow  (JE),  2  S  iw.        e.  book  con- 
•  1  with  kings,  nb!^  na^i  'D  i  K  1  141,  and 
esp.  *w  *aj»p>  ow  nrj-i  /b  ,  K  i419-»+., 
1  8  t.  of  Isr.,  15  t.  of  Judah),  cf.  Est  io« 
Media  and  Pers.)  ;  also  ^  ZWn  nai  'D 
Ch27>*  (rdff.  "D  for  "fiDO,  ©  KitHpl); 
Tjvr5>  Dojnpn  'D  2Chi6u;  ojn?  'D 
5»  28"  32*;  rnvn  1^  'D;D  277 


35*  368;  '^  '»  'D  i  Ch  91  2  Ch  20"; 
Deafen  24s7;  also  Dt?;n  na-s;  'D  Xe  1  2a  Est  23; 
D^Djn  niri  nunari  'o'Est  6l.  f.  once  D'")SD3 
Dn  92  6y  means  of  the  Scriptures  (canonical 
books)  cf.  Ew  Meinh  Bev  Marti  **".  g.  God's 
record-book,  +  139",  pst  XD  Mai  3";  God's 
register  of  living,  Ex  32*^  (E),  D^n  'D  ^  69**; 
'DH  Dn  I21  (citizens  of  Mess,  kingdom).  4. 
^^book-learning,  esp.  writing:  "*§D(n)  yr  I8 
29n.i2.i2  (of  ability  to  read);  so  P^  TO  Dntp^ 
DI^?  Dn  i4  to  teach  them  the  writing  and  speech 
of  the  CJialdeans  (on  constr.  v.  Ges*m*);  more 
gen.  nnam  'o-baa  S^3bn  v17.—  [^BD  book  is  joined 
with  vbs.  thus:  it  is  written  p£??)  Mai 
a  thing  is  written  XD3  Ex  17"+  20  i, 
2  S  i18  +  5o  t.  (  +  Je3632;  ^3  uft&  tnjb  v18), 
'D'i'K  t  Je  302  5  160;  conversely  'D 
Is3416,  'D  ^  VP^  Je36n;  v.  also 
Jb  i  Q23  inscribe  in  a  book,  t'"^n  'D'Ty  Is  30* 

(||  rnWj  nans);  t'DD  nno  5/01  ow<  of  a  book 
Ex  32"  ^  69M;  t'Dn-HK  fcnj5  je  5i«  read  the 
book,  scroll,  but  usu.  t'03  *£  368-10-13  Ne  88-18 


3"; 


nJT.  book;—  sf. 
*  56'  (cf  TO   3  g);    del.  as  gloss  Bi  Che 
Hup-Now  Du.—  Cf.  also  [H")bD]  infr. 

*^CDjo7Vb.  count,  Pi.  recount,  relate  (prob, 
ancient  denom.  from  TO  ;  NH  =  BH  ;  Eth. 
A&&  measure  Di404);—  Qalw  Pf.  3  ms.  '028 
2410,  2  ms.  nriTO  ^569,  rnpcn  Lv258,  etc.; 
/wp/.  13D^  ^87«+Jb3887  where  read  prob. 
^3D^  (Bu)  for  MT  1BDJ,  itop  Jbai4,  ^W 
2  Ch  2LM,  sf.  ffJBW  Ezr  I8;  2  ms.  "to?  Jb  39', 
nlBDn  i416,  -iBDn  Dt  i69,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  ^bD 
Gni56;  mpl.  nop  iCh2ia^4818;  7n/  crtr. 
lap!)  Gn  1  5*  +  2  t.;  Pt.  ^Db  Is  33^18  (v.  also 
^DD  n.  infr.);  —  1.  count  things,  to  learn  their 
number,  c.  ace.,  Gn  15*-*  (J)  2  S  24*+  10  t. 
(  +  acc.  cogn.  2Ch216);  ace.  om.  Gn4i"  (E); 
-f  h  (dat.  comm.  vel  eth.),  Lv  1  5**  23"  25"  (all 
PH),  Dt  16'  Ez  44"  Ezr  i8  ^  87*  IB  33"  (abs.), 
v18  (but  text  suspicious,  conjj.  in  Du  Che***). 
2.  number  =  take  account  of,  carefully  observe 
and  consider,  reckon  :  "rtBDR  nyj  Jb  1  4*'  of  my 


steps  thou  takest  account,  BO  31*;  v.  also  38" 
(cf.  supr.);  nnTO  Hi  ^  56*  my  wandering  Just 
thou  reckoned,  taken  into  account  (Che  reads 
WJIP  after  ®). 

t»iph.  Impf.  3  ma.  TO?  Ho  2>  +  4  t.; 
3  mpl.  ™>p?  i  K  8»  2  Ch  5*,  nDD^l  i  Ch  23';— 

Z  Z  2 


708 


be  counted,  numbered,  usu.  c.  neg._,  to  indicate 
multitude,  3HD  'B?  W  Gni6l°(J)  it  is  not  to  be 
counted,  for  multitude,  so  32"  (J),  j  K  3"  (||  *6 
3^  S'(  +  id.),  2  Ch  56  ( +  id.);  cf.  Ho  2l  (  +'*& 
Jj,  Je  33a  (||  TO  fc6);  positively,  only  najW 


Pi.  67  P/  i  s.  Wlp  ^  1  1  9s6,  W1BD  v13;  3  pi. 
r»3D  Ju  613+  3  t.J  Jmpf.  3  ms-  n^  Jb  38s7  +  , 
i  s.-tepK  ^  2218+  ;  cohort.  iTJBpK  Jb  is7;  i  pi. 

JI  Ex  io2,  etc.  ;  7mv.  "»9p"ls  4326,  etc.;  7n/. 

WdO-f  5<^+5t.;  POBDD  Ju713  2K85; 
pL  Q*!BpD  ^19*  784;  —  recount  ,  rehearse,  de- 
clare :  1.  recount  something  (ace.),  to  (?  pers.) 
Ju  613  713  Gn  24"  (J),  i  S  n5+  18  t,  (of  re- 
hearsing glorious  deeds  of  ''  ^44-  7  3s8  7  83-4  7  9")  ; 
c.  ace.  +  3  loc.  Ez  1  2  16,  elsewhere  of  rehearsing 
name  or  praise  of  '*  Ex  916  (J)  ^  915  963=  i  Ch 
i624,  V/-I0222  Jesi10;  c.  ace.  alone  ^  92  192  119" 
(  +  ?  instr.),  145°  +  8  t.  W  +  Is  4321,  all  of  re- 
hearsing praise  of  ''  ;  cf.  ">??Dp  1D5TJJ  ^  4o6  they 
are  too  great  to  rehearse,  c.  ace.  also  Je  23™-™  Jb 
I517  2S27  V'  1  1  9s6;  ace.  om.  Is  4326,  c.  p  pers.  Gn 
4o8(E)  +  6  1.,  c.-5*  pers.  Gn  37'°  (E),  c.  '3]K3  Ex 
io2;  c.tap(q.v.)  ^7315;  c.~?K  concerning  ^  21  , 
cf.  6927(®  @  Ew  Ol  Gr  Bi  Che  Bae  add;  in  that 
case  read  *Bp*);  c.  "/y  concerning,  +  ?  pers.  Jo 
i3.  2.  appar.,  in  weakened  sense,  ^a?/;  ^  5913, 
64"  (c.  i>  concerning),  73"  (c.  i»3).  3.  count 
exactly,  accurately,  %jjlD^V"?3  ">Sp^  ^  22™  I 
can  count  exactly  all  my  bones  (in  wasted 
body).—*-  406  v.  sub  1,  Jb  3S37  read  1BD?. 

tPu.  6e  recounted,  related,  reJiearsed:  Pf. 
3  ms.  !>  "^BD  Is  5215;  7wp/.  3  ms.  ^  "^BDJ  Jb  3720 
(cl.  as  subj.),  +  !>  concerning  ^2231;  c.  ?  loc. 
8812  a 


.  *43'2  enumerator,  muster- 
oflBcer,  secretary,  scribe  (prop.  pt.  of  ">QD; 
Aram.  N^Qp,  )la»  i'c?.,  cf.  ;«^m  doctus,  litera- 
tus;  OAram.  «15D  id.,  Lzb330  Cook85;  Ph.  1QD 
Lzb830)  ;  —  abs.  HDb  Ju  5"  +  ,  ^D  2  S  817  +  ; 
cstr.  ^Db  2  K  1  2"  +  2  t.,  +  Je  5225  (Gie  GFM  rd. 
'BH  as  ||  2  K  2519);  pi.  D^SD  i  K  43  Je  88,  xiD 

1  Ch2«3418;  cstr.  'IBb  Est  31"2  89;—  1.  a.  ewwm«- 
rator,  muster-officer,  in  description  of  leaders 
of  Isr.  XD  D3^n  D'3^0  Ju  5".         b.    king's 
official  ^secretary   2*8  817=  2O23=  i  Ch  i816, 

2  K  1  81M7=Is  363-22;  Sol.  had  two  i  K  43  (in  all 
these  disting.  from^?|C);  also  2  Ki92=Is372, 

Je3610-12,  cf.  'DH  n?^b  vis.M.d^enn^n^y15-20; 

acting  as  treasurer  and  paymaster  2  K  i2ll= 


2  Ch  24U,—  cf.  Zadok  Ne  I313;—  2  K  223-99-10-12 
=  2Ch3415-18-20;  iCh246(Levite);  K??n  nb^DH 
2  K  25"  =  Je  52s3  (si  vera  1.  in  K)  implies  mili- 
tary authority  (but  'J?n  nb>  perh.  gloss  GFM 
Ju  s,  MJ  .  £w  g^.a  ftj  rea(j  ^ag  jej  5crt-je  of  general. 

c.  in  Persia,  secretaries  who  wrote  out  (king's) 
decrees,  ace.  to  Est  3"  89.  d.  2  Ch  2611  uses 
'D  for  muster-officer;  i  Ch255  mentions  families 
of  D^DiD;  2  Ch  3413  knows  'D  as  Levites;  'D 
i  Ch  2732=man  of  learning.  2.  professional 
class  of  learned  men,  '  scribes,'  able  to  read  and 
write  Je362G-32;  with  writing  implements/D  BJJ 
-VHD  ^  452,  '&L1  n9P  Ez  92-3,  'Dn  nyn  Je  3623; 
esp.  learned  in  the  law,  and  assuming  to  issue 
its  precepts,  Dnab  ijjf  Dj;  88.  3.  specif,  of 
Ezra,  at  once  priest  (fnb)  and  learned  in  the 
law  psb),  Ezr  7",  '*  rri?D  n.3^  ^  v11  [cf.  Aram. 

v12-21],  net)  ni^na  TPID  'D  v6;  Ne  81-4-9-13  1226-36. 

f  i.  "^DD  n.[m.]  enumeration,  census 
(late;  on  format,  cf.  LagBN175);  —  abs.  rD,  sq. 
f^  as  ace.  cogn.  with  1BD  2  Ch  216. 

f  n.  ["^DD]  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  Arabia;  —  only 
c.  H  loc.  ""HBO  Gn  io30,  ©  Sco^pa  ;  usu.  indentif. 
with  fa/dr  (^,US,  pronounced  J3Q,  J^\ 
ace.  to  Thes),  ancient  city  of  Himyarite  kings 
(Ptol.  2a7r0ap  MTP6iro\is  v.  Sprenger  Alte  Geogn  Arab- 


Glaserskiize  "•  437,  D=V  improb.  Diadloc  LagBN  61. 

t[rPDD]  n.f.  number;—  pi.  abs.  W?T  ^ 
nilbtp  ^  7  115  /  A;wow  wo«  (<7ie)  numbers  (of  vs 
acts  of  righteousness  and  deliverance,  i.e.  they 
are  innumerable;  cf.  £  Symm.);  >Du  (after  @ 
Bab  N  @  Q3)  reads  nhDD  (cf.  niSD  supr.). 

i.  "iDDn      n.m.ich27«24  number,  tale;—  abs. 

T  :    -133 

/»Gn3430+;  cstr.n3DDExi616  +  ;  sf.  DJIQDD 
Nu  I429,  &7BDO  Ju  2i23+;  pi.  cstr.  *?BDD  i  Ch 
I223;  —  1.  a.  number,  Ju  76  the  number  of  those 
lapping,  D'33te^  XDO  ^  147^  +oft.  (37  1,  PH); 

'^1  nri'i  nstpon  "iBD»n  nby  N^  i  Ch  2724  (read 

IDpa)  tJie  number  did  not  come  up  into  (was 
not  recorded  in)  the  book  of  the  daily  doings, 
etc.;  redund.  after  num.,  t2  S  2I20  twenty-four 
(in)  number;  '&  fK  it  was  (they  were)  innu- 
merable Gn  4i49  (E),  c.  S>  Ju  65  712  i  Ch2216 
2  Ch  i23,  'K  r«  injun!)  ^  j475  (of  ^);  abs:  Je 


w  Je4623;  'O  p«>  fi  Ch224;  '»  p«1 
t  ^  1  0425  1  0534  Jo  i6;  VTH^  ;D  ^n  Jb  2$3  can  his 
bands  be  numbered  ?  without  T$  =  numerable, 


-09 


pro 


i.e.  few,  'O  vrwp  W  Dt  336  but  ?«*  Aw  men  be  few, 
'D  D^  Xu  920,  'D  alone  Is  io19,  usu.  in  combin., 
'O  'HD  =  a  /eu;  wen  Gn  3430  (J),  Dt  f'  Je  44s8 
i  Ch  i619  VT  I051-,  'O  ^JK  Ez  i216;  so  'D  nW 
Jb  16";  adv.  phr.  Dn«n  ^  TBDD  Ec23=during 
aU  their  lives,  cf.  5"  618;  =  appointed  (normal) 
numfer,  Kk*  TR  '&  Ex  23M  (E).  b.  c.  prep. 
3  :  IDS  Djnp  Ez  5s/eto  in  number;  'B3  6y  (exact) 
count,  tale  2  S  215  Dt  25*  i  Ch  9*  M,  so  prob. 
Ez  2037  rd.  "»BDD3  ©  Toy  for  MT  IVVDD;  t'n  (pre- 
scribed) number  Nu  29*+  6  t.  Nu  29  (P),  Ezr 
34;  =  ace.  to  (proportioned  to)  the  number  of 
Lv  2515-li  -f  oft.;  'DOp  ace.  to  number  Ju  2  123  Jos 
4W(JE)  Nu  14*  (P)  Ez  4s  i  Ch  27';  'DD3  = 
tW.,  i  K  1  831  Nu  1  512-12  (P);  so  'D  alone  (adv.  ace.) 
1  616  (P)  Jb  Is  Je  2M  1  113.—  Nu  23lob  rd.  V 
npD,  cf.  v',  so  ®  Di  So**".  t2.  recounting, 
relation,  D^nn  ^BDD  Ju  715  <7t€  recounting  of 
the  dream. 


fn.  ">5DE  n.pr.m.  a  returned  exile  Ezr22 

(®  MoXrop,    A®L  Macr^ap),  =  nnSDD   Ne  77 

^laoTfrfpav,   N  Ma(T<papa8,  A  Maao^apaQ,   ®L 


v.  foregoing. 

n.pr.m.  in  'Drr1?.?  Ezr  2M  a  family 
of  returned  exiles  (®  A(r*<j>ijpa6,  A 
@L  Ao-ax/)*^)  =/D^33   Ne  7&7  ( 
®L  A<r<xt*p<0). 

t  ["PCD  1]  ,  TJCD  n.pr.loc.  Ob5" 
Q*  2a</>a^  ;  loc.  fub.  ;  Spieg  ^  w2  No  ZMO  mM 

«»•»  CheFoandm  m  ^y  Monument.**  al    cp  ^^^ 

\>ia  Minor  (=Sardisf  Behistun1'15  Persep. 

\'R»«);  8chrCOTlld>oc-(ctltOF116ff)  Dlrar24g,  cf. 
GASm12Proph-"-I7«,  cp.  &;xirda  in  SW.  Media 
(time  of  Sargon);  a  Saparda  also  NE.  from 
Xinevtli  (Esarhaddon's  time),  cf.  Knudtzon 

Am.  Octou,  Xo*.  »,  11  ,  » 


^lCD  n.pr.loc.  city  conquered  by  king 
of  Assyr.';—  'D  2  K  1  7"  i8«  =  irnDD  Is  3619, 
«r™9  ^V  2  K  I9»=l837»;  tf£DD  also  2  K 
1  7slbQr  (Kt.  D^DD)  ;  ®  Stirtpapavaiv,  Eirfapovtup, 

®L  2«7r</mp«^  ;  —  U8U.  identif.  with  Sippara 
(on  a  canal),  between  Bagdad  and  Babyl.,  a  city 
in  two  }  fSamaS(mod.AbbuIfabba), 

and  £rpp.  o/^nunt^u(m),  on  opp.  side  of  canal, 
hence  dti.  XD  =  <fo  two  Sipparas,  Schr001""  17«**, 

1(1..r»».«2Tieleo«ch.»;  this  recently  dis- 

\v  of  mention  with  Hamath  and 
other  northern  cities  (2  K  17"  and  esp.  18**), 


V. 


2  K  17,  24  aj^  ^JJQ  Cp    $aoara'ini  cjty  conquered 
by  Salmanasarid  IV  (AVkl  in  Schr'"  «•  ^  ;  but 
this  by  no  means  certain. 

"t"[vP.??]  adj-geat.  of  Sepharvaim,  only 
pi.  c.  art*.=subst.5  D^BDn  2  K  i731\ 

t[7pD]  vb.  stone,  put  to  death  by 
stoning,  also  (Pi.)  free  from  stones  (appears 
like  denom.,  but  noun  unknown;  NH  K^i?9 
execution  by  stoning);  —  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  sf. 
in!?i5D1  consec.  Dt  13";  3  mpl.  §f.  '^JW  consec, 
Exi74;  2  mpl.  &$£&  consec.  Dt  2  2**,  etc.; 
/T^/.  3  mpl.  ^?D>  Jos  7s5,  sf.  rf)?C>?  i  K  21", 
etc.;  Imv.  mpl.'  sf.  ^nbpt?  i  K  2il6;  Inf.  abs. 
Ex  i913  2  128;  c«<r.  sf.  &j»  i  S3O6;—  pctt 
«<o?ie«,  s<o?i€  <o  c?ea<A,  (as  penalty)  c.  ace. 
pers.  vel  animal.,  Ex  S22  1  74  (both  JE)  i  S 
306  i  K  2  110,  abs.  Ex  i93  2I28  (JE);  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  a  instr.  D'ttRa  Dt  13"  i?5  2221-24  Jos  7* 
i  K  2  1  1S.  ZTiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  /5^  6«  stoned 
to  death  Ezi913  2I28-2932  (JE).  Pi.  Impf. 

3  ms.  5WJ  2  S  i66-13,  sf.  *nfe  Is  52;  7mr.  mpL 
vi?P  Is  6210;  —  1.  stone,  pelt  with  stones,  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  D'3:iK3  2  S  i66,  ace.  om.  vls(|pE>y?  ^V). 
2.  free  vineyard  (ace.)  from  stones  (Ges*Mk) 
Is  52;  so  also  2  S  4",  reading  pt.  f.  D^H  HpippD 
lo,  the  portress  was  cleansing  wheat  from  stone* 
(for  MT  'n  ^np^),  go  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lb'hr  EPS, 
after  ®  ;  (  >  rdg.  however  mostly  nijpb,  Qal 
Pt.);  inSD  l^p  Is  62"  free  (highway)  fr.Hone*. 
Pn.  Pf.  ^  be  stoned  to  death  i  K  2I14-11.— 
Not  in  HP;  these  and  other  writings  (exc. 
above)  use  syn.  on,  cf.  BrHet78. 

ID  v.  -no. 

t  [l^D]  n.m.  rebel  1  ace,  to  Thes  al.  (prob. 
Aram,  loan-word,  cf.  Aram,  oloo  contradict, 
chatter,  prattle,  tell  lies;  Pa.  310  and  NH  Pi. 
21D  =  BH  ;  cf.  mo  Ecclus  41"  loving  cofUradic- 
tion);—p\.  abs.  (i.e.  1RW)  ^«  «*^ 
Ez  26  rebelles  et   quasi  fpttuic  «unl  erya 
Thes;  Vrss  rd.  ptcp.,  Co  Bcrthol  D^bl 
resisting  and  deqrising  thee  (cf.  W);  AVRV 
6rt«r«  anrf  tliorns,   cf.  Ew  Hi-Sm   Siegf^ 
Da  Toy. 

tjilpp  n.pr.m.  Sargon  (As.  Sargdnu,  and 
(prob.  by  pop.  etymo\.)8arrutenu=Jirm,foith- 
ful,  king,  v.  reff.  infr.);  —  king  of  Assyria 
B.C.  722-705,  conqueror  of  Samaria,  father  oC 


TO 

Sennacherib,  only  Is  2Ol 


710 


TO 


be 


Apwr,  Aq  Theod 

;  Ptol  Canon  ' 

(genit);  cf.  Schr^'-Tiele^-*8* 

*7"1D  (/of  foil.;    Thes.  cp.  Syr. 
frigJUened). 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Zebulun;  —  Gn4614 
@L  2e8€K),  Nu  26s6  (®  2apf8). 

tvT)p  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  only  c.  art. 
H  as  n.  coll.,  Nu  26M. 

mD  v.  TO. 

TT 

rnp  v.  HIDH  -fa  supr.  p.  92  b. 


vb.  go  free,  be  unrestrained, 
overrun,  exceed  (NH  nnp  overhanging,  flap- 
ping; AT.  -\1>  of  camels,  etc.,  pasture  where 
they  please;  also  send  forth  to  pasture;  n.  let 
a  wife  go  free  ;  let  down  the  hair;  -JJL  easy.  — 
NH  nip,  Aram.  s~l»  usu.  =  corrupt,  sin); 
—Qal  /wp/  3  fs.  rnon  Ex  2612;  P*.  ad.  f. 
nrnb  Ezi?6;  ^a*s.  nnp  (cf.  Ko"-1-137  Ges580f- 
Ba*31*)  Ex  2613;  pi.  D'lTnD  Am67,  ttlTjD  v4; 
cstr.  snr»p  Ez  2315;  —  1.  go  free,  be  unrestrained  : 
Dfrifensrvy  D^rnpl  Am64  i.e.  prob.  =  araZ  are 
sprawling  upon  their  couches  (in  contempt. 
hyperbole),  'D  npp  y7  </^  revelry  of  sprawlers; 
pt.  act.  of  overrunning,  spreading  vine  Ez  17°. 
2.  of  overhanging  stuffs  (prop,  overrunning, 
exceeding,  extended  beyond  limits)  TlNS  '£  n!tpri 
f3Bten  Ex  26'2  (P)  it  shall  overrun  (overJiang), 
over  the  back  of  the  tabern.,  so  nrip  rw 
^  ^r^V  v13;  tfbwtt  "(THD  Ez2315  overhung 
of  turbans,  extended  with  respect  to  turbans, 
=  with  pendant  turbans  (cf.  [^29]).  Miph. 
Pf.  3  fs.  BHTppn  nn")D3  Je  497  usu.  is  their  wis- 
dom let  loose  (i.e.  dismissed,  gone)1  (|pfr  P$n 

D^zip  nyy  nrix  fc^ro  n»3n);  but  NoExpos-Majr' 

MWi  **  is  corrupt  (cf.  NH,  and  esp.  Aram.). 

trPD  n.m.  excess;—  P)lVn  'D  Ex  2612  (P) 
the  excess  (sc.  of  tent-covering),  which  remains 
over. 

t[]*np]  n.[m.]  armour  (||form  of  fr~$ 
q.v.);—  sf.  ^ipa  ^  Je5i3  let  him  raise 
himself  in  his  armour;  pi.  ni3^pn  ^:ip  46*. 

D^D4sn.m.  eunuch  (NH  id.,  $  Kpnp, 
Syr.  im^Ztt  (all  c.  vb.  denom.  =  emasculate), 
OAram.  ND^D  Lzb331  Cook86;  Ar.  J^,,  JL^ 
(vb.  ^yl.  be  impotent),  Kam  Frey  (not  Lane)  ; 


prob.  foreign  word;  ace.  to  JenZAvlL174=As.  sa 
reSi  (rtst),  he  who  is  the  Jiead,  chief,  cf.  Brock 
L«  »»  bD1HWB  694^a.n-5  ^  ZimZMG  ""•  1899«  116;  ewnwcA 
being  specialized  meaning  ;  in  any  case  Ar.  is 
Aram,  loan-word)  ;  —  abs.  'D  i  K  2  29  +  7  1,  ;  cstr. 
Dno  Gnav^+st.;  pi.  D^pno  2K932+i7t; 
o  Gn  407+  4  1.;  sf.  VDnD  Gn  40=4-4  1., 
Est44;—  eunuch,  of  Pharaoh  Gn3736 
4027  (all  E),  married  391  (RJE);  of  Isr.  kings 

1  S  815  (predict.),  i  K  2  29  =  2  Ch  1  88,  2  K  86  932 
(all  of  N.  Isr.);    i  Ch281  (in  David's  time), 

2  K  23"  2412-15  cf.  Je  292,  also  3419  387  4i16  (all 
in  Judah;  so  likewise)  2  K  25™  (military  officer) 
=  Je  5225;   of  Bab.  kings  2  K  2O13=Is  397 
(predict.)  ;  ascribed  to  Nebuch.  in  Dn,  Vpno  21 
Dn  i3  D'pnDn  Tfc  v7-8.9.io.ii.i8.  to  king  of  Persia 


in  Est,  i10-12-15+9  t.  Est;  promises  made  to 
eunuchs  Is563'4.  (Term  never  used  in  law  codes; 
on  contrary  cf.  exclusion  of  NS^  JWB,  and 

naa^  nii3  Dt  232  fv.  Dr1141100-],  also  SJBNK  Prt-^D 

Lv  2Ti20.)—  Dnp-31  is  title  of  high  military 
officer  2  K  i817  (As.),  Je  393-13  (Bab.).—  Vid. 
further,  Thes  Smith  DB  Art.  'Eunuch,'  Di 
Ga»,iDr  Dt23'1. 

i.  []"^p]  n.m.  tyrant,  lord  (Philist.  loan- 
word) ;~pl.  abs.  ttr)Bn  Ju  i630+  2  1.;  cstr.  ^np 
Ju  33+  1  6  1.  ;  sf.  B^inp  i  S  64;—  only  of  tyrants, 
lords  of  the  Philistines,  five  in  no.  Ju  33  Jos 
I33  (D),  i  S  616-18  cf.  v4,  i.e.  appar.,  one  ruling 
each  of  the  five  cities  (named  i  S  617);  without 
the  numeral  Ju  i65+  6  t.  Ju  16,  i  S  58+  7  t. 
i  S,+  i  Ch  I220  (Baer  Ginsb;  v19  van  d.  H.). 

fii.  [p.D]  n.[m.]  axle  (Aram.)Ji»  ;  A/un- 
known);— ivf  H3  ^.-jp  i  K  730  axles  of  brass 
(©  TO  7rpoo-6^oj/Ta,  33  axes). 

[nQV^p]  v.  PjyD.        ?]")D  v.  cp'p. 

tlDlp  n.[m.]  a  desert-plant,  contrasted 
with  Din,  myrtle:  Din  n^g:  'en  nnn  is.- 

not  clearly  identif.;  ®  icoj/uCa,  <S  J>1(,  33  wrto'ca. 

t  '"lip  vb.  be  stubborn,  rebellious  (usu. 
towards  '')  (NH  zd.,  (rare);  As.  sardru);— 
Qal  P/.  3  ms.  ^fc^  XD  Ho  4"  7sr.  zs  stubborn; 
Pt.  act.  rnto  -vViD  |3  Dt2i18,  cf.  v2 
oniiD  IS301,  vrtD  Dy  6s2,  np^D  "i 

(all  'of  Isr.);    n^W  'D  a>  Je  523; 
Ho  416  (sim.  of  Isr.,  v.  supr.);  as  pred. 
Dnib    Ho  915   cf.  Is  i23;    D^-jiD    np   Je  6s8 
revolters  among  the  rebellious  (?  cf.  HID  Qal  ad 


"ID 
infr.);  of  loose  woman 


711 


iro 


fin.,  and  "tp  infr.);  of  loose  woman  K*n  njtpn 
nTjjDI  Pr7n;  as  8ubst.  =  the  stubborn,  ^667 
687-19;  fs.  n-Tib  *|rD  UTM  Ne  9s9  and  they  pre- 
sented a  stubborn  shoulder  (of  Isr.)  =  Zc  711 

(n-nb). 

tip  adj.  stubborn,  resentful,  sullen, 
implacable  ;—13?n  ">P  i  K  2O43  2i4;  f.  nrnp 
JTlD  ^jrfln  y*  why  then  f*  thy  spirit  sullen  ?  poss. 
also  pi.  cstr.  D^")iD  HD  Je6:8  revolters  (stubborn 
ones)  among,  etc.  (v.  supr.  and  11D  Qal  ad  fin.). 

tinD  Kt,  VJlD  Qrn.m.  winter  (loan-wd. 

fr.  Aram.;  cf.  Syr.  )o^£,  £*}JVP;  Ar.  ?Tki 
Laneliw;  prob.  orig.  fy,  cf.  SchwallyIdlot-M;  on 
1  as  old  nominat.  ending  ('D  for  Sutayu)  cf. 


vb.  stop  up,  shut  up,  keep  close 
(NH  id.;  X  DHD  id.;  Syr.  j^a>  (j>**a>  very 
rare);  Ar.  Ill  cfose  door  Lane1334,  and  iLl 
Kam  Frey,  are  perh.  loan-words);  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  'D  2  Ch  3230;  /rap/.  2  mpl.  toripn  2  K  3"; 
3  mpl.teW  v23,  tonD'l  2  Ch  32';  Imv.  ms.  DHD 
Dn  8"  12*;  7w/.  crfr.  Dtaob  2  Ch  323;  T3*.  yaw. 
WHO  Ez283,  Dnp  ^51*,  pl.  D'priD  Dn  i29;— 
1.  stop  wp  springs  of  water  2  K  319-25  2  Ch  32s-4, 
cf.  v30.  2.  sAu£  itp,  &e«p  close,  prophetic 
words  Dn  8s8  I249;  Dnpa  ^  51*  tw  (the)  cZo*?d 
(chamber  of  the  breast;  ||rfnB)._-ttnD-5>3 
Ez  28*  usu.  no  secret  is  too  dark  for  thee,  but 
doubtful  (v.  II.  DO?);  ©  <ro<£oi',  Co 
<Toy  D^pan,  Or  Berthol.  DSDD>. 
7n/.  cstr.  DnDni)  Ne4l  the  breaches  [in  the 
walls]  had  begun  to  be  stopped  up.  Pi.  Pf. 
}  ,,1.  8f.  WOnp  Gn  2616;  /rap/.  3  mpl.  sf.  WOnp;i 
TW,  both  of  stopping  wells  yutte  wp  (RJE). 

tiriD  vb.  hide,  conceal  (NH  id.,  der. 
species;  i  "^D  Pa.  Ithpa.,  Syr.  )^»  Pe.  Tt. 
paas.,  chiefly  Pa.  Ithpa.,  id.;  Ar.  J£!»  vet7, 
conoeoZ,  Auit,  Lane1>M;  Eth.  At<S:  (rare)  Di*»)  ; 
-Wiph.  /'/.  3  ms.  TJJD3  Pr  27"+  22*  Qr  (Kt 

";);  2  ms.  n-ino?  i  S  20";  i  Pl.  wioa  IB 
28U,  etc.;  7wp/  3  ms.  -V\&  Ho  13"+;  i  s. 

«  Gn  4U+  ;  3  mpl.  ™£  Am  9>;  i  rl.  W? 
Gn3i4f,etc.;  7mt>.  ms.  "tf?Dn  Je  36";  Inf.  cstr. 

D^^  MC;  P<.^P^i9;;  pi.D^o? 

;  ;  fpl.  rnno:!  Dt  29"  ni-^  19"  ;—  1.  hide 
oneself,  c.  a  loc.,  i  S  2oS54  i  K  17'  Je  23",  so 
(fig.)  Is  28";  c.  DC*  i  S  20"  Jl>  34a;  abs.  Je  36" 
Pr  22*  27"  28"  f  8947;  c.  '?.K>  pers.  Dt  780 


Jb  13=°,  c.  ft?  pers.  V'SS1*-  2-  oe  ^  co^- 
ceafec?,  esp.  fig.  of  escaping  God's  notice,  c.  ^.Bt? 
pers.  Gn  414  (J),  '3?h?  Je  i617,  W$  1MB  Am  9', 
TW  Is  6s16  Ho  13"  (subj.  DHb,  i.e.  I  will  not 
repent,  change  my  purpose  of  judgment),  P 
^  38™  Is  4027;  fr.  heat  of  sun  ^  i  g1  (i.  e.  it  pene- 
trates everywhere);  fr.  birds  Jb28*1  (of  place 
of  wisdom);  recipr.  ^jno  B*«  'DJ  Gn  31°  (J) 
when  we  are  hidden  each  from  the  other  (i.e. 
separated);  abs.  Nu  5"  Jb3a  (whose  way  is  hid 
sc.  from  himself),  Zp  23  (i.e.  escape  vs  judg- 
ment) ;  pt.  hidden,  secret  things,  in  gen.  Dt  29"; 
of  sins  ^  I91S. 

Pi.  Imv.  fs.  '"Ujlp  I8  i6*carefuttyhide  (i.e. 
shelter)  the  outcasts  (Moab  speaks  to  Zion). 

Pu.  Pt.  fs.  rnnptp  ran*  Pr  27*  Zow  care- 
fully concealed. 

Hithp.  7rap/.  3  fs.  nnritpn  Is2914;  P<. 
"inriDD  i  S  2319+  3  t.;  —  hide  oneself  carefully, 
of  David's  taking  refuge  with  (DJf)  Ziphites 
i  S2319  =  ^542  (title),  in  (2)  a  hill  i  S  261; 
13  {>K  Is  4515  a  God  that  completely  hides 
himself. 

^  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "WlDri  +  ion  22s8;  2  ms. 
J?7?9n  f  30s  Is  64',  etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  WD! 
iS2o3,  "wnD»i  Exs6  Jb3w,  sf.  WID:  ^27*, 
D">.J?D!1  Je  36s6;  3  fs.  sf.  VTiWDm  2  Ch  22"; 
i  s.  -WDKJ  Ez  39MM,  etc.;  Imv.  ms."vnDn  ^51"; 
Inf.abs.-MV?  Dt3i18Is5717;  cstr.™?  Pr25* 
(v.  Ko'-^and  reff.;  yet  cf.  inf.  abs.  fe«  v57), 
"WD^  Is  29"  (Ges*88");  Pt.  ^DO  Is  817;— 
conceal,  hide:  1.  a  person  from  (^.fP)  enemy 


2  K  1  12=  2  Ch  22n;  subj.  '\  c.  IP  64',  abs. 
Je  36*;  hide  anything  from  (IP)  one  i  S  20*, 
a  thing,  in  gen.,  Pr25*;  anything  (fr.  '«;  f» 
in  ||  cl.)  Is  29";  in  gen.  =  shelter  a  person  Jb 
14",  c.  ?  loc.  (subj.  ")  ^17'  27*  31"  (all 


metaph.);  toil  (?¥)»  5^  Jb310;  commands 
fr.,  ft?  pers.  (subj.  '»)  >/r  1  1  9";  hide  one  as  arrow 
in  quiver  Is  49*.  2.  eap.  hid<\  the  face: 
a.  lit,  of  Moses  Ex  3*  (E),  usu.  fig.  :  b.  subj.  '% 
c.  IP,  i.e.  be  not  observant  of  sin  ^51",  abs. 
^  10";  more  oft.  o.  '»  hides  his  face  from  ([P 
pers.),  i.e.  withdraws  his  favour,  Mi  34  Is  817 
54«  646  Dt3i17  3280  Je33'  Ez 


34"^308cf.  104"  44*;  °'?»  om.  Is5717;  cf. 
Is  59s  your  sins  have  hidden  (his)  face  from  (IP) 
you  ;  of  hiding  one's  face  from  (IP)  shame,  i.e. 
avoiding  it  IB  50*  (of  servant  of  '<). 


1BD 

n.  [in.]  covering,  hiding-place, 
secrecy;— abs. 'DJu319+,  inp  2Si212Pr  25*, 

s;  cstr.  TTID  i  S  2520+;  sf.  Vvip 
i8u  (ins.  also  |J2  S  2212  ®@  Th  Bu  HPS), 

14;  pi.  Ds"!riD  Prp17; — 1.  covering, 
cover,  "»nn  'D3  i  S  25™  under  cover  oftfie  mt., 
concealed  by  it;  of  clouds  as  covering  for  '* 
(shutting  out  his  view)  Jb  2214,  of  darkness 
(i.e.dark  clouds)as  ">'B hiding-place  (in  theoph.) 
^i812  (=2S2212  v.  supr.),  so  Oyj  'D  8i8 
hiding-place  of  thunder;  of  adulterer  E^B  'D 
fc^PJ  Jb  2415  i.e.  disguiseth  himself.  2.  a. 
hiding-place,  iSip2  Is  2817  njT]Bn  'D  Ct214 
(in  fig.;  ||yJ»Dn  \1.Jn),  of  hippopot.  Jb  4o21 ;  fig. 
of  Isr.  as  shelter  to  Moab  c.  SP.BB  Is  i66,  of  ideal 
Israelite,  as  DTJ  'D  32%  esp.  of  '*  as  shelter : 

TIT     .       T        t    y     »  v  T  O         '     *VT;  ^*>l     jff 

9 11,  \P  'D  nfitf  327  cf.  up114,  b.  secret  place, 
of  womb  ^  I3915  (||  HJ?  ^*J:in^).  3.  secrecy: 
/D"l?'!j  Ju  319  a  matter  of  secrecy,  secret  matter ; 
pi.  abstr.  intens.  B^np  Dnb  Pr  p17  "bread  of 
utter  secrecy  (i.e.  gained  stealthily,  ||  D*M3  D^D); 
"VlD  |B^p  2S23  tongue  of  secrecy,  i.e.  slanderous; 
elsewhere  'B?  in  secrecy,  secretly  Dt  i37  2715-24 
2857  2  S  i212  Je  3717  3816  4o15  Is  4519  4816  Jb  I310 


n.  f .  shelter,  protection,  B?v8  'JT 
'D  Dt  3^  (rd.  perh.  V."l>,  cf.  Dr)  let  them  (the 
strange  gods)  be  over  you  as  a  slielter* 

t"YiriD  n.pr.m.   a   spy,   from  Asher; — 
Nu  1 313,  ©  2a0ovp,  ©L  Qa<rovp. 

n.pr.m.    a    Levite  ; — Ex  622,   © 

i,  A  2e#pei,  ©L  Serpi. 

tlinpQ  n.[m.]   place  of  shelter;   abs. 
DTJD  n^DD  Is46  (fig.  of  ^'s  protection;   cf. 


Hp?p  n.[m.]  secret  place,  hiding- 
place; — abs.  7D  ^  io9  Hb  3";  usu.  pi. 
Je  i317+6t.;  sf.  nriDD  Je  4910;— 1. 
place(s),  concealed  from  view,  Je  I317;  where 
treasures  are  stored  Is  453.  2.  hiding- 
2>lace(s):  a.  for  protection  Je  2324  4910.  b.  for 
perpetration  of  crime,  esp.  murder:  ^  io8 
(H^sp),  sim.  of  lion  v9  i712,  cf.  Hb314;  >^645; 
of  ^  lying  in  wait  La  3™  (as  a  lion). 

tlj^P^  n.[m.]  hiding,  act  of  hiding;— 
cstr.  ^3G)D  D^Q  "iripp3^  Is  533  and  like  a  hiding 
of  face  from  him  i.e.  like  one  before  whom  the 
face  is  hidden  (e.g.  a  leper,  cf.  CheHpt). 


y^  'Ayin,  sixteenth  letter  ;  used  as  numeral 
70  in  postB.  Heb. 

2H^  (Vof  foil.,  cf.  Ko"-1'40;  meaning 
unknown). 

fi.  1^,  [lj^]  n.m.  archit.  term,  meaning 
unknown  ;  projecting  roof  is  conjectured  (Sm 
Co  Berthol);  others  landing  (Da);  AVRV 
thick  beam  or  plank,  RVm  threshold;  Benz  Kit 
Toy  leave  untranslated  ;  in  any  case  a  structure 
of  wood;  —  abs.  3JH  &^8jn  i  K  76;  appar.  cstr. 
JWID  D^Kn  \3B-bN  ft)  nyj  Ez  4i25;  pi.  (si  vera 
1.)  D'ayn  v28. 


n. 


v. 


vt-  work,  serve  (OAram.  13y  Jo, 
esp.  Nab.Palm.  (oft.),  Lzb331'-  Cook86,  so 
$  "l?J|,  Syr.  ^i^  (very  oft.);  but  also  OAram. 
Ph.  nay  s^aw,  vassaZ  (and  in  many  n.pr.),  X 


X7?y,  Syr.  Jaita./    s.oWt«,w?.(rare);  NH 

*l?y  «erye,  perform  acts  of  worship  (c.  ace.  cogn.), 
and  deriv.;  Ar.  jllc  worship,  obey  (God);  cf. 

We8kizzeniiL165:Heid.l41j     ^      enslave  ,'      jlfi     slttVC, 

worshipper;  Sab.  *oy  trf.  DHM8ttd"-Alt-P-18; 
GerberVerb-Denom-14ff-  thinks  6d  «Zaw,  serve  (Qal) 
and  enslave  (Hiph.)  are  denom.,  cf.  also  NbZM 


ag  Mai  318  +  ;  3  mpl.  1TO  Dt  74  ;  VT3  J  Nu  426, 
+  64  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nbf  Gn  25*  +  ;  sf. 
-rby:  Ex4M;  ttnajE  ^22312Kio18;  3  mpl. 
ray:  Dti230  +  ;  *&£  Gni514(DrJ103)  Jb361J;  2 
mpl.  rnnyn  Ex  312,  l^ri^  Jos2415,  +9gt  Impf.; 
(Diriyri,*  onriyj  v.  Hoph.);  Imv.  nbjj  i  S2619; 
sf.  *irny  i  Ch  289;  nay  Ex  518+  15  t;  nig 

Ez2039';T  sf.  WW?  i  S73;  /w/  cs^r.  1i»  Mai 
314  +  ;  ^?H  Je349'10;  sf.  ^?V  Je  276  +  ,'  etc.; 
Pt.  T?'y  Gn42  +  ;  pi.  DHrfc  Nui821-f;  cstr. 
nri'y  ^977  +  ;  sf.  vnn'y  2  K  io19;  crn^y  Zc  z13; 


713 


— tl.  labour,  work,  do  work  :  abs.  Ex  2O9= 
3421=Dt  513  (4th  word);  Ex  518  (E)  EC  5";  c. 
ace.  rei,  till  the  ground  Gn  2*  3°  4™  (J),  2  S  9'° 
Is  so24  Je  27"  Zc  13*  Pr  i2n  2819;  obj.  om.  Dt 
I519  Ez  48";  rineyard  Dt  28*;  garden  Gn  2" 
(J);  DWD  nifc  Is  19*  workers  in  flax; 
•^y?  Ez48"U9'to&our«-«  of  the  city; 
Is  28"  wxwvfc  At*  UXH*  (only  here  of  God, 
Vljpjjp);  J>y  may  'y  Ez  29"  serve  a  military 
service  against.  t2.  work  for  anotfar,  serve 
him  by  labour:  abs.  Ex  2ia(E);  c.  ace.  pers. 
Gn  29"  3 1«  Ex  2 16  (E)  Dt  15" 18  Mai  317  Je  34U, 
king  his  people  i  K  I27;  subj.  animals  Je  27* 
Jb  39';  c.  ace.  pers.  et  rei  Gn  3Q2*-26-29 (J) ;  c.  p 
pers.  2Si619;  D?  Gn2925-30(E)  Lv2540(P); 
'•ray  Gn  29s7 (E);  V.?!5  2  S  i619-19;  c.  3  of  price 
Gn  29w-»-a  3i41  (E)  Ho  i213  Ez  2920;  c.  3  pers. 
work  by  means  of  another,  use  him  as  slave, 
Ex  i14  Lv  25s946  (P)  Je  221S  349-10.  3.  serve 
as  subjects :  usu.  c.  ace.,  their  own  chiefs  or 
kings  Ju  9»-28J8  i  S  i  il  i  K  51  + ;  other  kings, 
by  tribute  &  i844=2  S  2244,  Je2?7  2814  2K 
2524  +  ,  other  nations  28  io19  Je  4O9  Zc  21S  +  , 
kin«s  other  kings  2Ki87  +  ,  c.  5>,  i  S  49-9; 
fiai;  DD  Gn  49"  (J)  Jos  i610  i  K  92"1  (see  DO); 
tc.  3  pers.,  work  with,  i.e.  use  as  subjects, 
impose  tribute  upon,  Je  25"  277  3O8  Ez  34s7. 
4.  serve  God:  a.  c.  ace. '%  Ex  312  4°  71628  (JE), 
+  2  2SI  Jb  2 1 u  Mai  3"  + ;  c.  ace.  pers.  et  rei  Ex 
io*  (E);  ace.  pers.  om.,  Je  2*  (rd.  itajjK  Kt), 
nrUDI  POT  lay  Is  19"  serve  with  peace-offering 
and  grain-offering ;  rnbJJ  13y  Ex  13*  (of 
b.  other  gods,  c.  ace.  '«  tDt  716 1 22-»t; 
rnto  74  819  ii"  i3714  i?3  2814-*M  29s5 
3017  3i»  Jos  2316  242-"  Ju  219  io13  i  S  88  2619 
i  K  9"  2  K 17"  2  Ch  71925  Jen10 13'°  i6lw>22» 
25*  35"  (all  D  and  Je);  D^sn  v6«  Dt  2917;  B^J 
Je  5»;  t  DWTl  K3V  fe  Dt  4"  2  K  2 13  2  Ch  333 
Je  8«;  t(0*)^0n  Ju  2"  37  io6-10 1 S  1 2'°  i  K  i631 
22M2Kiol8-w-w-1981-«-!B-ai71<i;  f^3  'nte  Jos 
^4"  Je  5" ;  t  D^?*KP)  2X17"  2i21-21  Ez  20"; 


*  Ch  33"  2  K  i74>;    bDD  +  977;    c.  |>, 

Ju2u;  tDHnK  DVT^K^  Je44*.         5. 

with  Leviiical  service  (all  P ;  cf.  RS8—1-69):  c. 

1 69 1 8"1 »  Jos  2  2s7 1  ace.  om.  Nu  4*-**-41 8U  (but 

Sam  ©may),  v2*  i87. 

iHiph.  Pf.   3  ms.  13^3   EC  5";    2  mpL 
-g  Ez  369;  Impf.  3  ma.  1?^  Dt  2i4;  3  fs. 
36s4;—!.  be  tilled,  of  land  1 


369-14.  2.  EC  58  nsya  nib!)  ^  dub.  :  a  king 
for  (devoted  to)  the  cultivated  field  (Hi)  ;  a  king 
that  maketh  himself  servant  to  the  field  (devoted 
to  agriculture),  De  :  v.  Comm.,  esp.  Be. 

t  Pnal  Pf.  3  ms.  13?  Dt  2  1*  Is  1  43;  pass. 
of  Qal,  c.  3:  impers.  Dt2i3of  a  calf  with 
which  it  has  not  been  worked;  hard  service 
with  whiclyt  was  worked  with  captives  Is  1  4s. 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  T3J[n  Ez  2918;  2  ms. 
sf.  Or&ID  Is43':4,  VWW  v23,  T«1?P5  Je  i?4; 
7mp/.  3  ms.  nap.  2  Ch34S3;  3  mpl.  n^f  Ex  i  w; 
/n/.crtr.Ta^n  2Ch217;  P<.  pi.  DHagP  Ex  6s;— 
1.  compel  to  labour  as  slaves  Exil36s(P)  2  Ch 
217,  +Gn4721  (reading  Dnil^  T3J[n)f  2  S  I2SI 
(reading  "'^agni,  +3  «<y  on  both  these  v.iay 
Hiph.  ad  fin.);  cause  to  serve,  of  army's  service 
against,  c.  ace.  +  PK  (  ?y)  Ez  2  918;  cattle  <o  labour, 
weary,  c.  3  of  means  Is  4  3°  24  (perh.  play  on  mean- 
ings 2,3.  2.  ma&e  to  #irre  as  subjects,  c.  2 
ace.  Je  1  74,  +  Je  1  5U  (rd.T*  Wl  ,  v.iay  Hiph. 
ad  fin.).  3.  cause  to  serve  God  2  Ch  34s3. 

Hoph.  7mp/.  2  ms.  sf.  ^^^  Ex  2OS= 
Dt  59,  Ex  23s4;  i  pi.  sf.  Dna?3  Dt  i33  (Ko1-2* 
Sta  *M9g  Thes  ;  <  Nes  ***•  12  f-  Qal  anom.  pointed 


Qal   falsely   pointed  as   Hoph.)  ;  —  be   led  or 
enticed  to  serve  other  gods  Ex  20*  =  Dt  59  Ex 

2324Dtl38. 

n.m.  slave,  servant  (on  format. 


i. 


26s4  +; 


Jos9u-|-,etc.;  —  1.  s/are,  servant  of  household 
Gn  3917  "4  1  12  50=  Ex  2  12  +  ;  man-servant,  \\ 


32*  Je  34"  Is  M2  +  ;  +p1K  Dt  23'*  Is  24'  Mai 
ie  +  ;  «|D3  n:?p  EXI244  or  n*3  T^  Je  214;  ^=v 
0^3^  servant  of  servants,  humblest  servant, 
Gn  9s*;  t  D*13J!  ^3  Aoi««  of  slaves,  esp.  Israel 
in  Eg>Tt  Ex  i3»-"(D!)  Dt56  6"  7"  8"  i3fi11 
Jos  24"  Ju  68  Je  3413  Mi  64;  t  rvvi  nay  *a  man 

DHVO  ()*"*'K)3  ami  thou  shah  remember  that  thou 
watt  a  slave  in  (the  land  of)  Egypt  Dt  5"  15'* 
i6ls  24™-**;  king  of  Babylon  is  slave  to  /s 
25*  27*  43'°;  the  borrower  to  the  lender  Pr  227; 
fig.  of  beast  Jb  40";  of  things  Gn  47". 

2.  Subjects,  of  chief  On  a6IWMUI  27* 
3217I7  +  ;  of  king  2  1"  Ex  7*"  iK9t?Dt  29»  +  ; 
vassal  kings  2810";  tributary  nations  8*-6-14 
=  i  Ch  iS*-*-11;  Pprcif.  ofticcrs  of  king  i  S  I91 
2i8  2  S  nu  Pr  i4»  +  ;  HjTjD  nay  Gn40I°  4i10; 

'V  i  S  16"  18"  287;  ^f?  ^  ,  K  i47  Est 


714 


2  K  22>;=2  Ch  34M  (a  court 
official);  opp.^  Pr  19'°  EC  io7;  ^D  Prso22; 
ambassadors  Nu  2218  2  S  io2;  soldiers  of  army 
i  S  17"  2510  2  S  212,  +  officers  of  army  i  S  29' 


3.  Servants,  worshippers,  of  God  : 
2  K  97  io23  Is  54",  cf.  Gn  so17  Is  s66;  VJ3^  Dt 
3236=*i3514,  Is65>56614  ^3423  69s7  Ne  220; 
||  toy  +  io525  cf.  Dt  3243;  naj(  Is  658-9-13-13-13-14; 

K  S23  Is  63>7 


9o13-16  io215-29  119",  792-10  (UTT95);  delivered 


from  Egypt  Lv  2geMM  2613  (P);  1  1  9 

M3*»  II  TOPSH?  8616  n616-16;  specif,  angels 
Jb  418;  and  ancient  worthies,  patriarchs  Ex 
3213  (J)  Dt  9s7;  Abraham  Gn  2624  (J)  ^  io56-42; 
Isaac  Gn  2414(J)  ;  Jacob,  Israel  Ez  28253725  1  Ch 
i613;  Moses  tEx  i431  Jos  i87  (J)  Nu  i27-8(E) 
Dt  345(?)  Jos  i1-2-7-13-15  831-33  924  ii12-15  i26-6  138  147 
222-4-5  (all  D),  i  K  853-56  2  K  i812  2i8  i  Ch  634 
2  Ch  i3  246-9  Ne  i8  914  io30  +  I0526  Mai  f*  Dn 
9";  Joshua  t  Jos  24**  (E)  Ju  28;  Caleb  t  Nu 
i4-4  (J);  Job  t  Jb  i8  23  42788-8;  David  2  S  313 
7^»+27t.;  Hezekiaht2Ch3216;  Zerubbabel 
tHag223;  Eliakim  tls2220.—  The  np*  Zc  38 
cf.  612  is  also  servant  of  '*  as  Messianic  builder 
of  temple  (see  Br1*442*). 

t4.  Servant  of  '\  in  a  special  sense  :  of 
Levitical  singers  using  benedictions  in  temple 
+  1  1  31  1  341  1  351  J  usu.  of  prophets,  D  W3f  n  nag 
my  sen-ants  the  projihets  2  K  97  1713  Je  725  26* 


29"  3515  444  Ez  3817  Zc  i6; 

2i10  242  Je  254  Am37  Dn910; 

911  Dn  96;  specif.  Ahia  i  K  i418  is29;  Elijah  2  K 

9s6  io10;  Jonah  2Ki425;  Isaiah  Is  2O3;  Viay, 

4426;  as  one  calling  to  fear  ''  5o10.  ' 
t5.  Israel  as  a  people  is  servant  of  '': 
i8-94421-21  493  ^  i  se22;  apjr  IS441-2  454 
4820  Je  so10  46s7-28;  «iay=mn'  -lay,  ||  ^xfjp,  as 

having  a  mission  to  the  nations  Is  4219-19;  and 
chosen  as  witness  of  /(|  4310.  But  there  is  also 
an  ideal  servant  chosen  and  endowed  with  the 
divine  Spirit  to  be  a  covenant  of  Israel  and 
a  light  of  the  nations  Is  421  (cf.  v2"6)  ;  formed  to 
bring  back  Jacob,  raise  up  the  tribes,  and 
become  salvation  to  the  end  of  the  earth  495-6-7; 
bearing  the  sins  of  all  as  a  lamb  and  a  trespass- 
offering,  and  yet  prospering  and  justifying 
many  as  interposing  martyr  52"  53":  many 
understand  of  ideal  Israel,  contr.  with  the 
actual  ;  al.  of  personif.  ||  with  Zion  the  wife 
and  mother,  disting.  from  unworthy  Israel  as 
Zion  from  her  apostate  children  ;  al.  of  ideal 


prophetic  writer  ;  al.  of  ideal  prophetic  person  ; 
al.  (esp.  in  Is  53)  of  an  actual  proph.  known 
to  writer  and  his  readers  ;  [in  any  case  it  is 
Messianic,  v.  Mt816-17  1216-21  Lk417-22  Phila»"u]; 
see  De  Is  "•  174  DaEjtpo8-1884-  «*  Di  Du  Che  al.  on  Is 
42,  53,  DrIslC8ff-  BrMP345ff-,  also  Gie  **.!«•«, 
Berthol1'53. 

6.  In  polite  address  of  equals  or  superiors 
the  Hebrews  used  ^ay  thy  servant  =  i  pers. 
sing.,  7,  Gn  i83  i  S  2O7-8-8  2  K  813  +  ;  T1?J>  thy 
servants  =  we  Gn  42"  Is  36";    also  nay  his 
servant  =  /,  i  S  2618-19  2  S  I422  24"  +  ;  also  in 
addres&ing  God,  esp.  in  prayer  Ex  4™  Nu  1  111 
Ju  is18  i  S  39-10  2539  2  S  24r°  V  i912'14  27°  3i17 
35276918io928i432  +  . 

7.  Phrases  are:  t^y  (n'n),  c.  p  pers., 
become  servant  to  Gn  92C-27  4410-16-17-33  4719-25(J) 
Dt  621  1517  2  S  814  2  K  i73  241  i  Ch  i82-6-13  2  Ch 
io7  Prn29j29227;  tiayi?  fivi,  c.  b  pers.,  Gn 
449(J)  5o18(E)  i  S817  179-9  2712  2  S82-6  Je34lf>; 

tnnayi?  {yaa  2  Ch  28l°  Ne  s5  Je  34";  '&  npi> 

Gn4318(J)2K41  Jb4o28. 

tn-iny  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  God=^'!jay); 
—1.  father  of  Gaal  Ju  926-28.30.31.35  (GFM>  a"ffer 
Hollenb^11891'371  [cf.  Bulb-1892'63]  ia'y,  as  ®L; 
v.  also  Grayrrop'N-184'272)  ;  ®  Io>^,  A@L  A/3eS. 
2.  a  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr  S6;  ©  afaG,  ®L 
A/xtcoSa^.  —  For  list  of  Ar.  names  beginning 
with  j^e  v.  NoZMG  xli  (1887)>  724  ff-5  cf.  also  Id  Ib>  xin  <1888)-486 

' 


n.m.  work  (late  ;   Aram,  form)  ; 

pi.  sf.  onn??  Ec  91  (cf-  syr-  ^)- 

tll^j  T3-V  n.pr.m.  (worshipper;  cf.  Sab. 
lay  Os22and  DHMZMQ"xvll(1883)-14;  —  1.  son  of 
Boaz  and  Ruth  Ru  417,  v21=  i  Ch  212,  Ru  4" 
(only  here  *!$>)=  i  Ch  212,  @  Qfod.  2.  names 
in  Judah,  ®  o^S  :  a.  i  Ch  2s7-38.  b.  2  Ch  23'. 
3.  a  mighty  man  of  David  i  Ch  1  147,  ® 
A  lw/3^8.  4.  a  doorkeeper  i  Ch  267,  ® 


(servant  of  (god)  Edom,  cf.  D1K  *iay  CIS110'295; 

DrSm206,293  and    reffi>  ES8emI.43;  2nded.42  ftnd   ^ 

HPS286,io.  but  BaeEei  w  genant  Ofman,  D*1N= 

D'lK,  which  is  thought  possible  by  Noz"Uxm 
a888)147oBuhlEdomiter49^._lt  the  Gittite  who  har- 

boured  the  ark  2  S  61<UK11-12-12  =  i  Ch  I3*-»-», 

I  Ch  I525;    ®  A/3f88apa,  ®L  A/3«SSaSaj/.  2. 

(  =  11)  one  of  the  chief  Levitical  singers  and 
doorkeepers  i  Ch  is18-21-24  I65-88-38  264-8-8-18;  ® 
A/3ae8a>/Li,  A^SeSoj^,  etc.,  ®L  A/3fS5o/z.  3.  the 
family  of  the  same  2  Ch  2524(not  in  ||  2  K  14"). 


715 


"HV  n.pr.m.  (=  servant  of  the  king, 

or  <  of%v$)  Melek,  cf.  GrayPro"-N-m-m(t);— 
Eth.  official  of  Zedekiah  Je  387A10-1U*  3916;  © 


y  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  (God)  Nebo, 
fo3  being  corrupt  (intent,  or  unintent.)  for  taj 
(q.v.),  COT0*1-7  Bev001'7);  —  Babylonian  name 
of  Azariah,  one  of  the  three  companions  of  Daniel 
Dn  i7  (v.  also  BAram);  ©  Theod  A£$<i>ay«. 

ttTTSy  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  ''(=n;-pV 
i  Ch  9":LNe  ii17),  but  form  dub.,  v.  ©);—!. 
father  of  Adoniram  1X4';  ©  E<J>pa,  A  A£a«, 
©L  Efyxvi.  2.  a  Levite  Ne  n17;  ©  Q/fyft 
A  lo>3»7/3,  ©L  A/38wf. 

t^NTOT  n.pr.m.(smYm*  o/J^,  cf.^ay) 
name  in  Judah  Je  36s6;  ©  E<r(^ptr}\. 

trrpr,  and  (Chr)  rTTQ^i45n.f.  labour, 
service  (on  format,  v.  Lag^Ba*361);—  'y 
Ex  i  "  +  4  1  t.  ;  cstr.  rnbg  3o16  +  43  1.  ;  sf.  Wlty 
Gn3o»-H33t.8f8.;  in  Chr  nnbjr  iCh2814-|-7  t.; 
cstr.  niiajj  633+i3  t.;  sf.  Wltag  2  Chi  a8; 
x  Ch  617  2  Ch  3i16;—  1.  -{labour,  work, 
;  in  the  field  Ex  i"  iCh27w,  prob. 
V),  *  IQ414  ('^>  afetf);  in  fine  linen 
i  Ch  4:1;  in  erection  of  tabernacle  Ex  35"  36K3-5 
394S(P);  in  repairing  temple  2Ch3413-13;  fa 
teyn  *6  may  rotfta  ye  «Aatt  <£0  no  laborious 
work  Lv237*'""*J«Nu  28"-»-»  29I-I2*(P);  fig. 
of  man,  n$n»n  'y  IB  3217  (||  T?  nbyo)  ;  Of  God's 
work  of  judgment  Is  a8SL".  t2.  labour  of 
servant  or  slave:  of  Jacob  for  Laban  Gn  29^ 
30"  (JE);  13JJ  'y  of  bondsen-ant  Lv  25*  (P); 
of  the  Nethinim  E/r  8"  ;  service  of  things, 
Teasels  of  tabernacle  and  temple  Nu  4*-8S  (P) 

1  Ch  9*  281414-1*.  t3.  labour,  service  of 
captives  or  subjects  :  of  Israel  in  Egypt  Ex  i" 
2"(P),  5n  (E),  6«(P);  'yn  (n)n33  59  (E)  Ne 

ne^p  7y  Ex  i14  6»  (P)  Dt  26*  i  K  i24= 

2  Ch  xo4,  ISM';  ^  3^0  Lai3;  nfateo  'y  2  Ch 

^cn  ry   i  Ch  2610;    on^iK  xy  Ne  3'; 
military  service    Ez  2918-M.         4.   service  of 
God,  in  P  Chr  Er  :  by  people  Jos  2  2*  (P)  2  Ch 
I2g,  feast  of  passover  Ex  i2»*  2  Ch  351*-1*, 
ivened  bread  Ex  13*;  Levites  and  priests 
Nu41Mt  811  iCh24Ilt  2Ch8"  31";  rono  'V 
.87;  Levites  Ex  38"  Nu  4««MMMMM7  7« 
8»  18"  i  Ch617  2  Ch  31';  c.  IjrtO  bnka  v^«">- 
1  8";  ^^0  bn«  Ex  30"  Nu  4"  7' 


Nu  37  <  1  6'  x  Ch  6»  cf.  Ex  2  719  Nu  3*  i  Ch  23*; 
Bhpn'y  Nu  79,cf.  3";  of  its  court  v*6;  more  specif. 

;  DM^«(n)  ^  rva  'y  i  Ch 


23s428-32  25"  281S-*-81  «  297  2  Ch  29"  31"  35»  Ne 


IOM;  BKJl  n^3  'y  MK  I  Ch  9"  2820  2  Ch 
24";  'y  nb^ra  iCh2388;  its  service  Ez4414 
i  Ch  9";  specif,  service  of  Levit.  singers  as1-1, 
and  doorkeepers  268  2  Ch  35". 

in  "lll^  n-^'  service  (on  format,  v.  Lag 
BNIS1);  —  of  household  servants  as  a  body, 
||  cattle,  etc.,  Gn2614(J)Jb  is. 

t  fniiy  n.pr.  I.  n.pr.m.  1.  a  judge  Ju 

I213'15,  ©  ApSuv,  A®L  Ao£8o>(M)  ;  (Ew  cp.  H? 
i  S  i2n,  but  read  p")3,  v.  H?  supr.).  2.  a 
Benjamite  i  Ch  S23,  ©  A/3ad«?,  A  ®L 

3.  son  of  Jehiel  a  Gibeonite  i  ChS30  9*; 

A^oXcov,  2a/3ada>p,  A  A^3a)^,  2a^8«i',   ©L 

4.  son  of  Micah  2  Ch  34=°,  ©  Afltoton,  A  ©L 
A£So)i/  (=itoy  2  K  2212).      II.  n.pr.loc.  Levi- 
tical  city  in  Asher  Jos  2  130  r  Ch  6W,  ©  &a&fa>v, 
A&apav,  A  ©L  Aj38o,v  (20  Codd.  rd.  ffaj  Jos  19* 
for  pa?),  Mfcfc,  Guerin0*12-37  cf.  Buhl6**'-00. 

n.f.  servitude,  bondage  ;—  sf. 
Ez  98-9;  DTnay  Ne  917  (cf.  Syr.  llV^aJL). 
n.pr.m.  (=n^nj;  servant  of  Yah; 
v.  however,  Gray  Prop-H'14'lt  and  cf.  OAram.  nay, 
Nab.Palm.  nay  Lzb333-384  Cook87)  ;—  1.  a  Levite 
i  Ch  6s9  2  Ch  29";  ©  A/38(*)i,  ©L  i  Ch 
2.  one  with  a  foreign  wife  Ezr  i  o*;  © 

t^N^iy  n.pr.m.  (servant  of£l;  on  this 
and  foil.  cf.  Ph.  B^tnay,  Nab.  KH^Kiay,  Sin. 

vfonay,  etc.,  Lzb332  Cook87;  Sab.  nhay  = 
[n^Kiay]  Hallw  DHM2110"^10^'16;  v.  also 
GrayPro*N  a*  Kott);—  a  Gadite  i  Ch  5'*;  ® 
,  A  ©L  A£dii7A. 

nniV  n.pr.m.  (servant  of 
Yah,  cf.  Gray1^-^8*50-";  also  Ph.  iwiay, 
Palm.  5>anay,  OAram.  inmay  Lzbm,  OHeb. 
innay  Id."4);—  L  vr-iajr:  1.  chief  of  Ahab's 
household  i  K  i8""*7-M,  ®  A/M(«)iot,.  2. 
father  of  one  of  the  chiefs  of  Zebulun  i  Ch  27", 
©  A#(«)«ov  (genit).  3.  a  Levite  overseer 
in  time  of  Josiali  2  Ch  34",  ©  A£S(«)«a,  A  (ML 
A#«ir.  II.  nypjj  :  1.  the  prophet  Ob  ',  ® 
0/3«(«)JW  (genit.),  A/3d(«>ov.  2.  a  descendant 
of  David  i  Ch  3",  ®  AJ36«ia,  ©L  o/38iaf.  3. 
chief  of  tribe  of  Is  sachar  i  Ch  7',  ©  M<t£d<ta, 
A  0/3dia,  ©L  A/3dca.  4.  a  Benjamite  x  Ch 


716 


",  ©  A08(f)ia.  5.  a  Levite  i  Ch  916 
(||  X-nay  Ne  ii17),  ®  A/M«a,  A  O£8ia,  ©L  Afra. 
6.  a  Gadite  chief  i  Ch  i29,  ©  A0d(«)ia.  7. 
a  prince  in  time  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1  77,  © 
Ap(8)tav.  8.  priestly  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr 
89  Ne  I06,  ©  AS«a,  Aj3(a)«(e)ta,  ©L  A/3Siou,  A0«w. 
9.  a  doorkeeper  Ne  i225,  X  O/38««,  ©L  A/38wr. 

n.[m.]  work  (late  form;  BAram. 

;—  pi.  sf.  Dn^ayp  Jb  3425. 


vb.  be  thick,  fat,  gross  (NH  Pi. 

nay  wo&«  £&&£,  and  deriv.;  Syr.  }-^  sweZZ  up, 
pt.  pass,  sivolkn,  thick,  dense,  stupid,  and  many 
deriv.;  Ar.  ^i  6e  dense,  stupid,  (lf^(  dense 
foliage;  Eth.  (Wlfc  le  great  Di985);—  Qal  P/. 
3  ms.  "aK  'IHBD  'V  ^30|5  i  K  I210  my  little  finger 
is  thicker  (stouter)  than,  etc.,  =  2  Ch  io10;  6e 
ifc'c£,  #ross,  of  rebell.  Isr.  under  fig.  of  highly 
fed  beast,  2  ins.  JW3  rpay  *WP$J  Dt  3215. 

t^  n.[m.]  thickness;—  cstr.  V}5»  <33  'V 
Jb  15*  </i«  thickness  (stoutness)  of  the  bosses 
of  his  shields  (in  fig.)  ;  sf.  ^ay  &*  thickness,  of 
the  molten  sea  i  K  726=2  Ch  45;  of  pillar  Je 
52".  —  2  Ch  417  v.foll.  —  Under  nay  belongs  perh. 
also  i?yn  aya  Ex  ip9  (rd.  'aga  ?)  in  the  thickness 
of  the  clouds,  cf.  Bu^^^Ko'1-1-86. 

TrQTO  »•[»•]  si  vera  1.,  thickness,  com- 
pactness ;  —  non«n  naypa  i  K  v46  tw  ;Ae 
compactness  of  the  soil,  i.e.  clayey  ground  or 
cfoy  mowZrf  =  2  Ch  417  (where  MT  'n  <aya);  but 
read  doubtless  in  both  flDTO  TYia^Da  at  the 
ford  ofAdamah,  v.  GFM  Ju7«22  BenzK." 

v.  nay. 

(perh.  V  of  foil.;  cf.  As.  ublutu' 
(n.  of  oaK  [=tDay?])6e;>^e^DlHWB6;  Aram. 
(Talm.)  nD^ag  pZ«ty«,  t3aj|  Ithpe.  be  taken  in 
2>ledge;  but  WeJo2>7  thinks  C'iag  Aram,  loan- 
word, and  cp.  Ar.  \C.+Z  holdt  keep,  guard). 

tlOiny  n.[m.]  pledge,  article  pledged  as 
security  for  debt;—  abs/y  Dt241L13;  sf.  foty 
v10  (as  ace.  cogn.),  v12. 

tmpiyn.[m.]intens.weightof  pledges, 
heavy  debts  ;—  abs.  'y  V^y  n^aap  Hb  26. 


vb.  denoxn.  take  or  give  a 
pledge  ;—  Qal  Inf.  cstr.  Da$  Dt  2410  <o  take 
possession  of  a  thing  pledged  (c.  ace.  cogn.)  ; 
Impf.  2  ms.  give  a  pledge  BajjPI  Dt  I56  (i.e. 


borrow).       Hiph.  P/.  2  ms.  Dsai  o^ 

v6  a?z^  thou  shalt  cause  many  nations  to  give 
pledges  (i.e.  lend  to  them);  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.-f 
Inf.  abs.  K&iyn  Oajp  v8  thou  shalt  surely  lend 
to  him  (lit.  as  above).  Pi.  Impf.  pBajP  Jo  27 
hardly  makes  sense  (lend  on  pledge  =  inter- 
change?); most  rd.  pn3£;  pnjJT  We,  cf.  Now 
DrGASm;  Gr.  |^. 

/HJ7  (/of  foil.;  cf.  poss.  Ar.  Jl£  6e  6w%, 
;  Pun.  n.pr.  ^ay  Lzb335). 

,  i.  hy^y  n.  pr.  gent.  Arabian 
people,  descended  from  Joktan  ace.  to  Gn  io28 
(@L  ro/SoX);  =  i>a»y  i  Ch  i»  (®L  H^X).  On 
loc.  cf.  Glaser8"'"'"-426. 


v. 


supr. 


t  n.  s3?y  n.pr  .m.  vel  gent,  name  in  Edom, 
Gn  3623  (®  rm^X),=  i  Ch  i40  (®  Tai^X,  A 
Tao^X,  ©L  Ov£aX);  ace.  to  Glaser8klzze  "•  426 
poss.  =  foregoing  (cp.  with  name  of  (god)  Bel, 

^kJGesch.  Isr.  120;  Alttest.  Unters.  117  f.\ 

fin.  7^y  n.pr.mont.  Ebal,  the  mt.  of 
cursing,  N.  of  Shechem  (Nabulus),  and  opp. 
Mt.  Gerizim  (mt.  of  blessing,  S.  of  Shechem), 
Dt  n29,  also  Jos  830-33  (D);  ©  Ta</3aX  (connex. 
with  above  -/dub.;  on  i?a  =  Bel,  cf.  GrayProp-N' 

124n.,andre^._on    Ebd    y>    Rob  BE  11.  275  ff.    QASm 
Geogr.  Ch.  vl.  J)j^  Dt  11,  29  J)r  ib.   g^  Pal.  (1898).  2S7 

yHJ/  (\^of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

ty21!P  n.pr.  1.  m.  Jabez,  a  man  of  the 
Calebites,  i  Ch  49-9-10  (where  interpr.  as  akin  to 
avy  ;  on  position  of  this  family  cf.  Meyjudenthum  n8); 


©   lyafas,    A   layprjs,  Ta^rjf,    GL 

la^eis.     2.  loc.  in  Judah,  appar.  near  Bethlehem 

1  Ch  2M  (cf.  V64);   ©  Tapes,  A  rajfyff,  ©L  Ia)3«s. 

"l^l/     vb.  pass  over,  through,  by,  pass 

on  (NH  =  BH  ;  Zinj.  nay  Haph.  Lzb336  Cook88, 
perh.  also  Nab.  nay  Idlb-;  X  13^,  Syr.  ^jk,  id.; 
As.  eberu,  id.  D1HWB1°,  and  deriv.;  Ar.  ^ 
id.,  and  deriv.;  Sab.  nay  =  Heb.  lay  1.  Mordt 
8abDenkm49.  ft-fty  passage  t  march  through  DHM 

ZMGxxlz  (1875).  614  algQ    ian/fc   Qr   nei^toourjlo0d   Of  Or 

stream  SabDenkm49);  —  Qal4C5  Pf.  3  ms.  "y 
Gn  r517  +  ,  sf.  inaj;  je  239;  i  s.^nf?  i  S  i524+  ; 

2  mpl.  nnnajj  Gn  i85+;  i  pi.  tfiay  Jos  24"+, 

etc.;  ' 

sf.  3  ms. 


Gni26  +  ;  i  s.  n'a.VK  Am517+,  cohort, 


717 


Nu2i22  +  ,  ^155$  Nu  2019  Jui25,  etc.; 
ms.  "tig  Ex  i75+;  fs.  nay  Mi  in+2  t.; 
Is2312;  mpU~oy  Am62  + ; Inf.abs.~v&y  2 S ly16; 
cstr.  "ibg  Am  }•+,  ~U&  i  K  i86+Na  21  Qr 
(Kt  iny^);  sf.  naj  E.X3322  Dt421,  etc.;  Pt. 
"»?'y  Ju84  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  pass  over:  a.  =  cross 
(stream,  wady,  sea,  etc.),  (i)  c.  ace.  Gn  31" (E), 
32"  (J),  Jos31417  41  (all  JE),  Dt214  (D),  Nu 
32*  (P),  2  S  17s0-2"4  Is  i68,  +  37  t.,  +  Gn  32* 
(E ;  ace.  nagD),  •«$  rnagn  rnajn  2  S  i919  (rd. 
roj£l  "\Ve  Dr  Kit  Lohr,  and  they  crossed  the 
ford,  or  rajn  frequent.,  HPS;  >©  Klo  Bu 
rnbjn  Viay»l  and  they  performed  the  service) ; 
also  c.  ace. +  ace.  loc.  iSi37,  +  n  loc.  Dt426 
3i13  3247.  (2)  ace.  om.  Jus28  2  S  i71(U6+32  t, 
+  "^  Ju84  (rd.  "ibj£|  Vrss,  or  del.  as  gloss 
GFM  Bu),  2Si523»'(where  rd.  Ip'V  for  MT 
13&  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lohr  HPS,  but  del.  Qna'y, 
plausibly,  Klo  HPS);  c.  'b*  tNu327(JE), 
Dt272(D),  Jos413  2219  (both  P),  c.  •gjT^K 
Dt3013,  c.  iayn  i  S  2613;  c.  n  loc.  tDt321  414 
6l  ii8-11  344  Is236;  c.  ace.  loc.  tls  2312  Je  210 
Nu  32s2  (P).  tb.  cross  border,  boundary, 
c.  ace.  Nu2o17b  2 12211  (both  JE),  +  '!>$  iS 
27*;  of  invasion,  ace.  om.,  c.  "?K  Jun32 
I28  i  8  I41-6-8,  c.  n  loc.  2K821,  abs.  2  Ch 
2 19.  c.  cross  over  (sc.  intervening  space) 
against  ("<>¥)  i  S  I44,  unto  2  S  24^  (rd.  "7£  for 
•i»y  Bu  HPS,  cf.  ®L),  so  perh.  also  Is  45" 
(^V;  rd.  i>N  ?) ;  c.  ace.  of  goal  Am  5*  6s.  td. 
pass,  march  over  (sc.  bodies  of  captives), 
Is  si0-3.  te.  =  overflow,  fig.,  Is 23"*,  abs. 
of  invasion  (like  a  flood)  Is  88,  hence  Dn 
ii10-40,  Na i8 (cf.  4  c);  of  evil  thoughts  ^ 737; 
cf.  rpl?1  ^JJ  Je  5»  they  overflow  with 
matters.  tf.  pass,  go,  over,  of  waves, 
over  one's  head,  usu.  c.  ~/V.  Is  54'  ^42*  8817 
I244*  (all  fig.),  Jon  24;  c.  ace.  ^  38*,  cf.  Je  23" 
over  whom  wine  hath  gone  (=  overcome  with 

•  • ).  t  g.  of  razor  passing  over  head,  c.  ^y 
Nu  6*°;  fig.  of  time  passing  over  one,  c.  ~^y 
i  (  h  29*°  (cf.  BAram.  i>y  f\hn  Dn  4W  +  ).  th. 
past  over  upon  ("^V),  in  weakened  sense,  nearly 
=como  or  light  upon;  of  spirit  Nu5u-14JQ; 
abs.  +  n«p  i  K  22s4  =  2  Ch  i8»;  c.  ^  also 

'  upon  in  chastisement  or  judgment,  Ho  ion 
•Hi  i  v  .  d  N'a  319;  Dt  24*  no  affair  shall  pass 
over  upon  (~?y)  him,  i.e.  no  duty  be  laid  upon 
him.  ti.  overstep,  transgress,  c.  ace.  of 
covenant,  command,  etc.  (usu.  divine) ;  Nu  14" 
Jos  7" •»  (all  JE),  Dt  1 7s  26"  Jos  23"  (all  D), 


Ju  220  i  S  is24  Ho  67  8l  2  K  i812  Je  3413  Is  245 
V'i4862Ch2420Dn  QU;  command  of  earthly  king 
Est  33;  abs.  ^  1  73.  t  j.  2^ss  over  =  overlook, 
forgive  PJ^TJ  Mi  713  (+  !>  pers.),  Pr  19"; 
c.  p  pers.  only,  Am  78  8s. 

t2.  Pass  beyond,  c.  ace.  1814"  (of  battle), 
Jes22-2*  (of  sea);  +5>K  Gn3I"M  (E);  paw  a 
little  beyond  B'Nino  dyo  ^  2  S  i6l,  ByD2 
Dnp  W^yg'  Ct  34;  c.  ace.  of  God's  command 
(ns),  Pr  S29  (of  sea),  Nu  2218=  24"  (JE);  ace. 
om.  Jb  1  4s  ^  104". 

3.  Pass  through,  traverse,  usu.  a.  c.  3  of 
land,  city,  etc.:  Nu  22"  (E),  2O21  Jos  i8»  (JE), 
Ex  1  22  (P),  i  S  94-4-4'4  2  S  2014  (  +  n  loc.),  +  3  1  1.; 
c.  tfna  tEz94  Jbi519;  c.  a^a  of  camp, 
nation(s)  t  Jos  i11  32  (D),  2417  (E),  Am  s17 
Dt  2915;  c.  ace.  t  Dt  2W  2915  Ju  1  12929  Is  lo29 
Jb  1  45;  abs.  Ex  12°  (J),  Nu  2O1920  (JE), 
Dt228  Mi57  La344  Ez  14'*  33»;  topp.  anr, 
2)ass  through  and  return,  go  to  and  fro,  Ex 


32s7  (E  ; 


^P),  pt.  abs.  those  going 


to  and  fro  Ez  357  Zc  714  98.  tb.  c.  a  of  river 
2  S  i919+  I528  (but  rd.  TpV  We  Dr  Bu  al.),  of 
sea  Zc  10",  cf.  Is  43'  ^66',  c.  ^na  Nu  33s 
(P),  Ne  9";  c.  3  of  gates  Is  6210-10';  cf. 
POP?  ^847  (Ges»l30a).  c.  pt.  abs. 
<Ae  passers-throiujh  Ez  39"  *,  rd.  prob. 
(JDMich  Hi  Co  Berthol),  v  "  b  (Co  rds. 
Toy  del.  as  gloss),  v14  (del.  ®  @  Co  Toy  Berthol). 
t  d.  pass  through  between  (pa)  parts  of  victim, 
in  covenant  Gn  is7  (J),  Je  3418-1'.  a.  traverse 
c.  ace.  of  expanse  of  water  Is  33**  (of  ship). 

4.  a.  jxtss  along  by  (vJ?),  Gn  i85  (J;  not 
"^  QJ?1P  Ball  after  @),  i  K  98  Je  18"+  14  t.; 
c.  *$P*  tEx  346  (J);  c.  ace.  tGn  32"  Ju  3* 
(on  other  possibilities  v.  GFM),  2  K  69;  abs. 
2>ass  by  Ex  33^°^),  2  K  4"+  15  t.,  +  (of  wind) 
Jb  3721  Pr  io*  and  (of  waters,  =flow  past)  Hb 


310  (cf.  Jb6»),  Jb  ii16,  hence 


Ct  5 


'" 


flowing  myrrh  (liquid,  opp.  hard  =  "rt"N  'D  Ex 
30°);  pt.=pa8*er-by  Mi2»Ez514  36"  39u  +  6  t. 
(Pr  26'°v.Toy),+rr>k  13^  Is33§,<!17.1  *1&  tLa  i" 
2uJb2ittPr9u^8ou894S;  j>ass  by  =  overtake 
and  j)088  c.  ace.  1  2  S  1  8n.  b.  ;xw*  by,  2 
^  103"  (of  wind).  O.  sweep  by,  of  scourge 
(fig.)  Is  28"  wl9  (cf.  T3$?  3).  d.  be  past, 
over,  of  time,  etc.,  Am  8*  i  K  18"  Gn  so4  Ct 
2n  +  7  t.  e.  pass  along  (from  hand  to  hand), 
only  pt.  inb^  -QV  1D3  ^  Gn  23"  i.e.  current 
money  of  the  merchant  (or,  money  jtassing  over 
to  merchant?  Bu1*1-111™'");  TQfc  nD3  2  K  ia§. 


718 


5.  Pass  on,  go  on :  a.  abs.  Gn  1 85  (J),  Nu 

2226(E),  JU  12^20  t.,  +  Ju  II29  IS^JOSI 

(D ;  all  c.  ace.  of  goal  +  JD),  Gn  1 83  ( J ;  c. 
pers.);  also  c.  "vK  pers.  vel  rei,  proceed  unto 
i  K  i919  2  K  48  Ne  214,  c.  -i>y  pers.  (rd.  "5>«  ?) 
La421;  c.  f»  Ru28,  out  of  the  city  2  Sis24; 
c.  H  loc.  Ju  I21  2  S  i941,  c.  n  loc.  +  |O  Jos  lo31-34 
(D);  p«3  Tyb  TVD  'y  2  Ch  3o10;  abs.  2  S  1 
o#  <Ae  people  ofJudah  proceeding  with  the  king 
(rd.  Dnafc  for  VUjn,  v.  Hiph.  ad  fin.).       fb. 
specif,  of  boundary-line,  f>ass  cm,  c.  fl  loc.  Nu 
3444  Josis3-4  i66  (om.  Infc  ®Q3  cf.  BennHpt 
Steuern);  +  fDi9»+ip  +  -bK  l8'3;  c.i»  +  ^i5«; 
c.  -i>«  is7-10  i62  i818-19;  c.  ace.  loc.  I53-10-1'1  (all 
P,  exc.  Jos  1 6s  JE).     c.  c.  V.?!5  jxw*  ON  before, 
go  in  advance  o/Gn  32*'  Ex  17*  (both  E),  Gn 
32K  333.M  (all  j^  Dt93+7  t.,  +  Dt318-28  31" 
Jos  i u  (all  D)  where  ref.  may  be  to  crossing  in 
advance  of;  c.  Mf'^y  2  S  is18  so  v23*  (reading 
©L  We  Dr  Klo  Bu  Kit  HPS).       id. 
as  far  as  ("JV),  Ju  i  p12,  +  JO  v18;  c.  "P.DN 
o/ter  2  S  2013;  by  Di3~ayn  La  421  pass  on  wwto 
(cf.  3ton  Hb  216).      t  e.  ;;ass  on  into  (3),  Jos  3" 
(  +  <J£>!>),  4?  (both  JE),  cf.  Ju  926  Jb  3328,  so  also 
'*  nnnil  'y  Dt  29"  enter  into  a  covenant  with  ''; 
(Klo  rds.  '23  "Up  also  2  K  23'  for  MT  Tojtt). 
tf.  pass  on  away  from  (HKD)  Dt  28  (+n  loc.). 
tg.  pass  on  in  order,  for  counting  2  S  215, 
naio  ^'by  Je3313,  DHj;>Brri>y  *ny  Ex3o13-14 
3S26,  also  jpass  <m  under  (nnri)   rod  Lv  2732 
(for  counting ;  all  P ;  cf.  Hiph.  3  d).     t  h.  pass 
along,  travel  c.  ace.  of  way  Is  358  cf.  5i10;  "QJJ 
D'Cr  rtrri«  ^89;   c.  a  of  way  Jos34  Pr415  f. 
i.  pass  on,  advance,  abs.,  ^  485  (01  We  2>ass 
away,  2)erish)}  Mi  213a  (ace.  loc.). 

t6.  Pass  away:  a.  emigrate,  leave  one's 
territory  or  city  Mi  i ".  *  b.  vanish,  of  chaff, 
Is  295  cf.  Je  1 3s4,  shadow  ^  144*,  brooks  Jb  615 
(all  in  sim.),  Ct  56.  c.  =  cease  to  exist,  perish 
Na  i12  Jb  3o16  3318  (3  instr.),  3612  (id.),  34™ 
+  31*  (but  rd.  -OyKI  and  I  passed  by,  cf.  4  a), 
cf.  Is  3 19  (U&D  subj.),  1133^  ^tDBK'D  ^r6.ND  40* 
pass  away  from.  d.  =  become  invalid,  obso- 
lete, of  law,  decree,  Est  i19  9s7,  also  v28(  +  ^D 
^"TO).  e.  c.  ?p  of  hands  ^8i7  (i.e.  they 
were  freed  from),  f.  =  be  alienated,  pass  into 
other  liands  Ez  4814  (rdg.  Kt ;  >  Qr  Hiph.).— 
Je  220  rd.  ni3JJ«  Kt  (not  113 JK  Qr) ;  DH^  JljIKJ 
^13y:  813  ami  /  gave  to  them  that  which  they 
transgress  @23$  Aq  Symm  Ew,  those  that  shall 
pass  over  them  Hi  Gf  Ke  RVm,  those  that  shall 


consume,  devour  them  RothstKau  (rdg. 

but  all  very  dub.;  ©  Co  del.;  n15  rd.  Hiph. 

q.v.;   ray  V3V  ftjj  PuSD  ^  i813  is  difficult; 

perhaps  best,  as  Che  Kit Kau  Lohr,  out  of  the 

brightness  before  him  issued  forth  hailstones, 

etc.  (del.  V3V) ;   >  ||  2  S  22"  njja  and  so  here 

Bu  HPS  cf.  Woods Hbr1887-262,  his  clouds  burned 

with  hailstones,  etc.;  rd.  rather  ray  in  2  S. 
tMiph.  Impf.   3  ms.  13^  « 

Ez  47*  a  stream  which  cannot  be  forded. 

Pi.  1.  P/  3  ms.  "ay  ^i^  Jb  2iwhis  bull 

impregnateth  (cf.  NH)  abs.  (prop,  causeth  to 
pass  over,  sc.  semen).     2.  /rap/.  3  ms.  X3  ~ay?l 

i  K  621  he  made  to  pass  across  with  chains  of 

gold.— Hithp.  v.  [-ay]  infr. 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  T?jn  2  S  i213  +  ;  2  ms. 
^llyn  Jos77  (Ges463p),  513j|ni  Ez5!-f  ;  is. 
?n%  Zc  34,  W3yn]  EZ  BO*+ Je  15"  (but  rd. 
Vmym  ©  @  3:  Codd  Ew  Hi  Gf  Gie),  etc. ;  Impf. 
3  ms.  -ag!  Gn  81  + ,  -T3gl  2  Ch  36s2  =  Ezr  i1, 
sf.  ^in^l  Ez  4621  + ,  etc. ;  'imv.  ms.  13gn  ^  1 1 937 

+  2  t.,'  -i?yn  2  S  2410=  i  Ch  2 18;  'mpl.  sf. 
W^  2  Ch  3S23;  /w/.  a6s.  TOJjn  Jos  77  (rd. 
prob. T3gn);  cs<r. l^n  2  S 310  +  ,™P>  2  S I919 
(Ges ' M  '),  etc. ;  Pt.  ^^  Dt  1 810 '  Dn  1 120, 
pi.  Qnayp  i  S  224  (v.  infr.');— 1.  cause  to  pass 
over,  bring  over :  a.  cause  one  to  cross  river, 
c.  2  ace.,  Gn  3224  (J),  Nu  325  Jos  f  (both  JE), 
2  S  i916-42;  ace.  of  river  om.  Gn  3224(J),  Jos48 
77(  +  Inf.abs.;  both  JE),  48(JE;  +'^),  2  82" 
( -f  ace.  loc.).  b.  cause  something  to  pass  over 
PJ) :  razor  (ace.)  Nu  87  (P),  cf.  Ez  51  (where 
Co  rds.  sf.  of  razor),  wind  Gn  81  (P).  c.  make 
over  to  (b),  ace.  of  inheritance  Nu  277-8  (P);  of 
making  over,  dedicating,  something  to  (b)  deity 
Ex  1 312  (JE ;  =  £Hj?).  Esp.  d.  devote  children 
to  (i>)  heathen  god  Je  3235  Ez  2337  (+  n^{>), 
Lv  1 821  (H),  cf.  Ez  1 621 ;  +  ^N3  tyfire  2  K  2310; 
c.  ace.  alone  devote  Ez  2O26;  c.  ace.  +^3  alone, 
devote  by  fire  Dt  1 810  2  K 1 63 1 77  2 1 f>  =  2  Ch  33", 
Ez  2031  (on  the  practice  cf.  NowAr-ch-il-205f>  Benz 

Arch.  433  f.  rjt       Ez  16, 20;  20, 26  Qp jy[  JBL  xvl  (1897),  161  ff.\ 

2.  a.  cawse  to  pass  through,  c.  ace. +  3  Ez 
I415  473-4  +  v4  (where  ins.  3,  cf.  Co  Berthol  Toy), 
Nu3I23.23  ^p^.   c   acc.  +  ^na  ^i3614;   c.  ace. 
pers.  alone  fS13,  +  "b^  Ez  462"1,  +  "i^K"iy  Ne  27; 
c.  ace.  of  (sound  of)  1D^  Lv  259(H),  +  3  v9  (P) ; 
c.  ace.  i>ip  =  proclamation,  +  3  Ex  366  (P),  2  Ch 
3o5  36s2  =  Ezr  i1,  Ezr  io7  (  +  JJ  pers.),  Ne  81S. 
b.  Ze£  ^>ass  through,  c.  ace.  +  3  pers.  Dt  230. 

3.  a.  cawse  to  pass  by,  c.  ace.  +'^y,  Ez  37^ 


719 


Ex3319(j),  +       i  s 

1  6ai°  and  ("gb  om.)  v9.  b.  let  pass  by,  c.  ace. 
"IjtiB  Je  4617  fo  hath  let  the  set  time  pass  by  (iu 
mocking  appell.  of  Pharaoh),  c.  cause  arrow 
to  pass  beyond  one  1  820*.  d.  cause  to  pass 
under  rod,  for  counting,  Ez  20s7  (cf.  Qal  5  g). 
4.  Cause  to  pass  away,  take  away,  kingdom 
(ace.)  +  JO  pers.  2  S  3'°,  cf.  Est  82,  +  ^  Jon  3' 
(of  putting  off  garment)  ;  c.  ace.  of  sin  2  S  1  213 
24»=i  Ch2i8,  Jb7",  +  ^  pers.  Zc34  Je  u15 
(rdg.  ^JO  <"OJ[!  Ew  Gf  Gie)  ;  put  away  evil 
things  (ace.)  from  (IP),  i  K  I512  cf.  ||  2  Ch  15", 
Zci3*  Ecu10;  c.  ace.  alone  +119**  Est  8s; 
also  take  me  away  (sf.)  2  Ch35°  (c.  ft?)  v34; 
turn  away  eyes  (acc.)  +  ?P  ^  ii937.  —  Gn4721 
rd.  DH3s£  -l^yn  Sam  ©  33  01  Kn  Di  Kau  Holz  ; 
Jei514  i-d.TTOP  ©£  Codd  Gie;  2Si231 
rd.  Tajnj  Hoffm"2^110**'8"  Gr  Klo  Bu  Kit 
I  ITS,  cf.  'DT  Lohr;  2  S  19"  (for  VOjn  Kt, 
Vn  Qr)  rd.  D^V  ©  We  Bu  Lohr  HPS, 
Kit  (v.  Qal  5  a);  Ez4814  rd.  Qal  (so 
Kt  ;  v.  Qal  6  e)  ;  /nay  Dnagp  i  S  224  not  good  is 
the  report  which  I  hear  tfie  people  of*  sheading 
(cf.  2),  so  Ew  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Lohr  RVni,  but 
order  of  words  difficult  ;  >(ye)  make  the  people 
of*  transgress  S3  AVRV;  text  dub.;  -vagp 
\tnfti  Dn  ii90  one  causing  an  exactor  to  pass 
through  Ew  al.  RV,  Bev  prop.  'B  buti  aw 
exactor  causing  to  fxiss  away  the  glory,  etc. 

I.  "Cy  j  a-m-  !  8  M|  "  region  across  or  be- 
yond, side  (on  format,  cf.  BaOT  144;  cf.  esp.  As. 
#ru,  efc'rlu,  uf.,  ebirtan,  adv.  beyond)  ;  —  'y  abs. 


-  -V  la  7s0  Je  48"  (si  vera  1.,  v.  infr.);  sf.  n?3g 

i  K  54  Je  49*  (read  probably  D-H??  ,  80  Tres^ 

-~*~-V  Kx32u;  —  1.  region  across  or  beyond 

anything  (usu.  wady,  river,  or  sea),  mostly  c. 

-*  --Vi  Nu2i»(JE)  Junw,cf.  Je 

25*;  D;n  ir5»«  Dt3o»b,  D£  T3R?  v»-  ftcyorwi 

(fc  fea;  ^7^^  'VD  Is  18',  cf/Vtnj?  i  K418 

(19  on  the  side  of,  on,  v.  fP  1  c  ;  BO  usu.  c.  'y); 

but  also  (rarely)  'W?  /rom  <A«  o/A«r  side  of  Zp 

310  Jb  i  "  2  Ch  209;  abs.  Iff?  i  S  26"  to  </uj  o</^r 

«uid  (sc.  of  a  ravine  ;  after  "typ);  pOjn  - 

^i7,  read  perh  -.  so  Klo  Bu  HPS; 

Je48»  beyond  the  mouth  of  a 

chasm  is  dub.;  Gie  prop.  HTQ  T:  >-~:    ,i  the 

rock-holes  of  the  precipices;  esp.  (chiefly  Hex, 

'  !T^(3ot.),or(lessoft,Jo8i3»+  I3t.), 

--..  ------  "i  (only  c/VO),  of  either  E.Jordan 


(36  1.)  or  W.Jordan  land(9t.)acc.  to  standpoint 
of  speaker  or  writer  :  A.  E.  Jordan  (fr.  standpoint 
ofwriter)Gn5oliJI(J)Jo«i7*(JE)IHiu44L4C4J4' 


208(P),  Ju7*  io8  1  S  3  17  Is  8n  i  Ch6°  12s7;  fr. 
standpoint  of  speaker,  Jos77(JE),248(E),  I1S210 
910i87224(D),Ju517;inNu35I4(Mose88peaks)it 
is  land  opp.  to  Can.,  cf.  Nu  32*;  in  Dt  38  (Moses 
speaks)  writer  (D)  ascribes  his  own  standpoint 
to  Moses;  (oft.  further  topogr.  note  is  added,  e.g. 
nmit?  Dt  4<9+,  BW?  nip  jos  iu+,  etc.); 
^  ^  njr^  Jos  22"  toward  the  region 
opposite  the  sons  of  Israel  appar.  also  refers  to 
E.  side  (v.  Steuernagel  on  text).  B.  W.  Jor- 
dan (9  t,),  from  standpoint  of  speaker  Dt  s20-* 
(Moses),  also  n^but  here  +  £*Dlf?  ^^P,  and 
in  all  foil,  some  special  designation  of  West), 
+  JTOJ  Jos  51  (D  ;  from  standpoint  of  those  just 
crossed),  I27  (opposite  East  v1"*),  227  (id.;  Kt 
•ayo,  Qr-Q»3),  cf.  91  (as  51);  +  r^JJJ  Nu  32"' 
(ojyposite  East  vb)  ;  in  i  Ch  26*  n:nj?p  1$  ^D 
'y  seems  =side  (v.  infr.).  Also  in|n  'ya  beyond 
the  river  (Euphrates)  Jos  242-14-15  (E  ;  KtQr  /VO), 
'J»  2  S  io16=  i  Ch  i916  beyond,  and  i  K  14*  to 
tlie  other  side  o/(v.  ft?  1  c)  ;  'VVfrom  beyond  the 
river  only  Jos  24*  (E),  in  all  these  =  beyond  the 
Euphr.  eastward,  from  standpoint  of  those  west 
of  Euphr.;  so  pi.  xan  n.njo  is  7»;  pogg.  aiso  'y 
alone  (si  vera  1.)  in  the  difficult  passage  Nu  24^; 
nnan  'V=region  beyond  the  river  (Euphr.)  west- 
ward (from  standpoint  of  those  in  Babylonia 
or  Persia)  Ne  27  9  37  Ezr  8s6;  also  i  K  5*  4  (written 
in  Bab.;  cf.  BAram.^,  and  Dr**  »«••). 

2.  (Opposite)  si  de,  side:  An  'V*D  i  S  14'  on 
yonder  side  seems  transition  to  this  meaning  ; 
mo  "yntD  twice,  v4=a?i  one  side,  on  the  other 
side,  so  *in«  ^  twice  v40;  even  D^nay  ^^p 
Ex  32U(E)  on  t/tetV  ttro  «d«  (i.e.  of  tablets); 
JUTS  TlDKn  'r^K  Ex  28*  (P)  toward  the  inner 
side  of  the  ephod;  in  i  K79040/y  appar.  =o*  <A« 
«u2d  of  or  opposite,  but  the  archit.  details  are 
obscure  ;  a%3DO  ^najr^sp  i  K  5*  on  aW  «rfe»  o/ 
him,  round  about,  VUjrSatD  Je  49*  (rd.  D" 
Vrss  Gie)  from  all  sides  of  them  (all  directions, 
mVyffif)  v1);  «fe  ^»  -Ujr^J  to  the  »ide 
of  their  faces  (i.e.  in  front,  straight  forward) 
ihey  (always)  toen*  Ez  I*"  10"  cf.  n^B  'rby 
Ex  2  s*7  to  give  light  upon  the  space  in  front 
of  it  ;  W?  ^^P  ^**  Is  47"  </**y  wander  away 
each  in  his  own  direction  (regardless  of  thec). 
—  On  i  Ch  26"  v.  supr. 


720 


fn."ni)  n.pr.m.  Eber  (perh.  eponym  of 
Hebrews,  form  inferred  from  *"PV»  cf.  reff. 
there);  —  1.  'son'  of  Shelah,  and  'grandson' 
of  Arpachshad  Gn  io84  (J)=  i  Ch  i18,  Gn  1  114-15 
(P);  'father  '  of  Peleg  and  Joktan  lo25^;  with 
esp.  ref.  to  Joktan  v26*,  i.e.  to  Arabians)  = 
i  Ch  i"  (cf.  v20*),  of  Peleg  specif.  Gn  i  i16-17(P; 
with  esp.  ref.  to  Abr.  v26'-)  cf.  i  Ch  i»  (see  v871-); 
in  Gn  io21  (J)  Shem  is  called  ^?r?.?'^  '1*  J 
©  E/3fp.  —  'y  Nu  2424  perh.  (si  vera  l.j  belongs 
not  here  (=  Bs1?y  Hebretvs,  ©  'Eppaiovt,  so 
Thes),  but  sub  i.  iag=the  (land)  beyond  (the 
river).  ||  "MSfc,  so  Di  Kau.  2.  a  Gadite  chief 
i  Ch  513,  ©  QfaS,  ©L  E£ep.  3.  Benjamite 
names  :  a.  i  Ch  812,  ®  Q/SjjS,  @L  Afrp.  b.  i  Ch 
K'M'tty  van  d.  H.  Ginsb;  1?y  Baer),  ©  Q03?, 
A  Q£>;6-,  ©L  A/V  4.  a  priest  Ne  I220 
®L 


fi.  ^"OV  adj.  et  n.  gent.  Hebrew,  either 

a.  put  into  the  mouth  of  foreigners  (Egypt. 
and  Philist.),  or  b.  used  to  distinguish  Isr. 
from  foreigners  (=one  from  beyond,  from  the 
other  ride,  i.e.  prob.  (in  Heb.  trad.)  from  beyond 
the  Euphrates  (cf.  Jos  24*  -3E),  but  poss.  in  fact  (if 
name  given  in  Canaan)  from  beyond  the  Jordan; 
cf.  Ges*2*  Sta*lb  Koul8ff-  weI-r-1tJM-Gacil-7  Kau 

•Eber-  and  'Hebrter'  jn   J^HWB  332,  600  _Qn  connexion 

of  'y  (in  wide  sense)  with  Habiri  (Tel  Arn^)  v. 

•^y  Jj  1  Gesch.  Iir.  17  ff.  ;  Bern.  Studies  in  Mem.  of  Kohut,  605  ff.    J£  Tyjgy 

Aegjptic*  [Ebe"i75cf.GlaserMVG  1897'  255£r  KoExp'Tlincsx1'238  * 
opp.  Jastr  JBL'1(1892)'u8ff-  Say"01"111™*188'335  WMM 
A*u.Eur.396)._ms/y  Gn3914+  ;  fs.  nnay  Dti512 

Je349;  mpl.  Dnay  Gn4332  +  ,  D*T?f  Ex  318; 
^>1.  nha^  Ex  i15+  2  t,,  Hi-  i16;  word'not  in  P  ; 
—1.  ad*,  a.  "iny  B*N  Gn  3914  cf.  v17  (both  J), 
41"  (E).  b.  na$  B^M  Ex  211  cf.  v13  2  12  (all  E), 
Dti5UJJe34914;'f.Dti512  Je349.  2.n.  a. 
Ex  i16-10  27  (all  f.)  26  (all  E),  i  S  46'9  1  3W  M"  293- 

b.  Gn  4o15  Ex  i15(f.  ;  both  E),  i  S  i33  1421,  Gn 
43K  (J);  esp.  in  Qnayn  "n^N  Ex  318  s3  71C  91-13 
io3  (all  J);  eg.  only'^n  ffiaK  Gn  i413,  ^aiK  rV 
Jon  I9.  —  ®  *E^pa?of,  'EjSpai'a,  Gn  I413  r£  ire  parr}. 
—  18  i37  read   prob.   for  /(W 

pro?  nii3VP  (We),  or,  better, 
Lohr;  >21DyiKloBuHPS. 

tn.^")iy  n.pr.m.  Levite  name,  i  Ch  24*; 
&  A/3oi,  A  Q^8i,  ©L 


n.f.  ford,  rare   synon.  of 
^  ;~abs.  'yn  2  {?  i919  anc?  they  crossed  the 
ford  (v.  -ny  Qal  i  a)  ;   pi.  cstr.  lanen  ninny 


2  S  is29  Kt  (Qr  ninny),  so  17"  van  d.  H.  (but 
Baer  Ginsb  nir)y  Kt  also),  ^  preferable  (so 
Th  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lbhr  HPS),  the  fords  of  the 
desert  (EPS  i716  n.pr.y 

t  n"OV  n.f.  overflow,  arrogance,  fury;  — 
abs.  'y  Is  1  3"  +  ;  cstr.  nyg  Zp  i  18  +  ;  sf.  ^ap 
Isio6+,etc.;  pi.  rrtTJ^  Jbai";  cstr.  niiiiy 
y^  77  Jb4On;  —  1.  overflow,  excess,  outburst, 
pit  7y  Pr  2  124  excess  o/  insolence;  *JBK  ninny 
Jb  40"  outbursts  of  thine  anger.  2.  arro- 
0ance,  of  Moab  Is  i66  (  +  nj^,  |i«3),  hence  Je 
4830  (  +  id.  v29).  3.  overflowing  rage,  fury: 
a.  of  men,  Gn497  (poem  in  J),  Am  iu  (both 

J|  W),  Is  i46  Pr  1  4»,  in-jrij;  oa^  228  (i.e.  rod 

wielded  by  him  in  fury,  v.  also  La  3l  infr.), 
^\i  niiny  ^f  the  outbursts  of  far  y  of  my 
foes,  b.'of  ''  Ho  510  i3u  (II  cl«),  Hb  3«  (||  id.), 
Is  918  La  22  ^9o9-";  +*)«  ?nn  Is  i39,  ||  id.  v13 
+  7849  (  +  D81),  854;  WT?J  •*  Ez  2I 
2231  (||  id.),  v21  38]9; 


La31  (cf.  Pr 

228  supr.)  ;  "'nnaj;  Dy  Is  io6  (i.e.  obj.  of  my  rage), 

cf.  ttriaj  n^  Je^29;  ^  mny  &  Zp  i18  rfay  o/ 

'*'s  fury  (coming  judgment),  so  Ez  719  (del. 

Co  Berthol,  after  ©,  as  gloss  from  Zp);    so 

ap  DV  Zp  i15  Pr  n4;  niinjj  Di^  Jb  2I30;  cf. 


t  [^1^]  vb.  denom.  Eithp.  be  arrogant, 
infuriate  oneself;—  Pf.  3  ms.  T2ynn  i/^S62; 
2  ms.  Pnjynn  8939;  Impf.  3  ms.1?ynn  Dt326, 
nayM  ^7821-59;  Pt.  nayrip  Pn416'2617;  sf. 

iiayniD  202;  —  1.  fee  arrogant,  Pr  14™  (opp.  KT). 
2.  a.  put  oneself  in  a  fury  ,  become  furious,  c.  a 
pers.  Dt326>/r7862;  c.Dypers.8839;  abs.  7  821-59  (all 
of  God);  of  man,  c.  ^y  rei  Pr  2617.  b.  incite 
one  to  fury  for  oneself  Pr  2O2  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  De 
GesS54t). 

t  D^"py  n.pr.loc.  'Abarim  (prop,  regions 
beyond  river  or  sea);  —  usu.  'VH  "in  Nu  27"  Dt 
3249  (=tapn;  both  P),  and  rvn  nn  33*7  ^jff 
ta3),  v48  (P);  alone  only  DnagD  ^RW  Je  2220;  the 
mountainous  district  in  N\V.  Moab,  just  NE. 
of  Dead  Sea,  GASmG«*r-548andBBI  Buhl6'0^122; 

©  A/3ap«i/i  (-HV),  but  TO  «V  T<5  »repaj/  Nu  3347,  <ts  TO 
irfpav  rqs  6a\da-(TT)5  Je  2220.  —  Vid.  also  sub  D^V- 

n.pr.loc.  Jos  I938  (©  EX^,  A  ©L 

;  read  probably  pay  q.v. 

jhlV  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israelites  in 
wilderness,  one  march  from  Ezion-geber,  on 
Gulf  of  Akaba  Nu  33s4-35  (P); 


n.[m.]  produce,  yield  (cf.  As. 
,  id.,  DlHWBn;  Syr.  ]*ok^  corn);—  cstr. 


ii.  ["TOT]  n.  only  in  47 

2710J1)>  P*«P-  and  cpnj.  /or  <fo  sake  of,  on 
account  of,  in  order  that  (perh.  orig.  for  the 
produce  or  gain  of),  sf.  noga,  i  S  2310,  etc.  ;— 
1.  as  prep.:  a.  Gn317  puya  nDIKH  mr»K 
>r  thy  *afe,  8"  D1NH  iuy3  /or  man's  «a£e, 
I2U  iftap  ^~3&"  $9|>,  v16  18**  26",  Ex916 

nw  '3,  ,38  nr  'a,  iSia"  285"  612  7"  917 

Am  2*  8*  D$Jg  '3  p'3*0,  Mi  210  HKOO  '3  on 
accord  of  uncleanness,  ^  IO632  132'°,  etc.; 
2812"  *n  l^jn  '3  featiw  o/the  child,  (being) 
alive  (=  while  he  was  alive),  Je  14*  n91^9  /2 
HJPin  on  account  of  the  ground,  (which)  is  dis- 
mayed, Jb  20-  'a  n#n  nap  rd.  ntfi  'ai,  or 

pnijn*.       f  b.  sq.  inf.  (cf.  f  yp|>),  m  order  to, 

,/'«  "nb-nK  *jnion  'a,  18/28  io3  ^pn  'n 
•vyn-rw,  i8ls:  so  -vajni>  EX  2020  2  S  M20  17"; 
*>  T13y3  i  Ch  19'  (||  2  S  io3,  no  !>).  ta.  as 

conj.  Gn  27'°  ^a;  nefo  '3;'  without  •**,- 
Gn  2  130  nnvi>  ^  n-.nn  'a  ,'n  orrfer  <Aa<  it  may 
be  a  witness  for  me,  2?4  S^W  ^3?.:^  'a,  v19-31 
46s4  Ex  914  i9920wf  'OS45- 


TllIJQ  n.[m.]  ford,  pass,  passing;  — 
only  cstr.':  1.  P3!  "»3jp  Gn  32°  (J)  the  ford  of 
(the)  «7aMo*.  2.  pass,  fe>COp  •>?»?  i  S  I323 
<A#  |)OM  o/  .!/.  3.  ^Hissing,  sweep,  "iajJO"^ 
n»P  la  30*  «»ry  *wwp  o/<A«  rorf  ("»3y  4  c). 

TiTVayiD  n.f.  ford,  pass,  passage;—  abs. 

'o  Is  10";  pi.  rniayp  Isi6*  Jesi82,  rriiayp 

abs.  Jos  a7  i  S  I44;  cstr.  Ju3*-f  2  t.;—  l./orJ, 

1-1.  JOB  27  (JE),  Ju  3»  i2M  Is  16*;  so  also 

i  S  I37  (for   MT  na|)  We   Dr  Kit  Lbhr; 

-f  n->3yp  i  K  7«=2  Ch  4:.  v.  niro.        2. 

pats  (wady,  ravine),  i  S  1  4*  Is  i  o39.     3.  passage 

U'fensive  works  of  Bab.  Je  51*. 

t  [itf  3T]  vb.  shrivel  (cf.  Ar.  J^  contract 
(esp.  face),yr<Him)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  nh^JD  ^3y 
Jo  i17  tfie  grains  have  shrivelled  (cf.  Dr  Now). 

t[J1ZU7]  vb.  Pi.  wind,  weave  (cf.  de- 
)  ;  —  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  nviajn  Mi  7*  and 
(so)  they  wind  it  (or  weave  it;  i.e.  mischief)  ; 
to  Hi  Che  GASrn,  but  dub.  ;  Ew  rds.  03^= 
twist,  pervert  (cp.  Jo  27,  but  v.  D3y),  We  f 
=«.,  cf.  Now  (1),  Dr. 


adj.  having  interwoven  foliage, 
leafy;—  ni3y  fll  fco^   trees  Ez  2O»  Ne  8U; 

n'3y  ry  Lv  23^°  (H);  f.  nnajj  n^«  EZ  61S  a  leafy 

terebinth.—  T\^y  2823^  7718  v.  n.  3£  sub  3V. 
trQi>  n.m.Jul5-u+  et  £.*-»"*  (twisted) 
cord,  rope  ;  cordage  ;  interwoven  foliage  (7); 
—  abs.  'y  Ex  28"+  2  t.;  cstr.  rri3J|  Is  5W  f  1  29"; 
sf.  3  ms.  iroj;  Jb  3910,  3  mpl.  1DV13J|  ^  2';  pi. 
0713$;  Ju  1  513  -f  ,  nh3j;  Ex  2814  +  ,  etc.  ;—  1.  cord, 
rope:  a.  as  fetter,  Ju  is13-14  16"  w  Ez  3**  4* 
Jb  3910  (of  wild  ox),  so  also  prob.  ^  1  1  S27  bind 
the  festal  victim  (3D)  with  cords  Ew  Ol  De 
Hup-Now  Dr  al.;  >with  branches  Che,  cf. 
Bae  Du  ;  fig.  of  authority  -^  23  (  ||  tonnDto), 
1  294.  b.  n^Jjn  ntag  Is  s18  i.e.  with  which  a  cart 
is  drawn  (in  sim.  ;  ||  JO^n  \bn);  fig.  nan«  nin'3J( 
Ho  ii4  wifA.  <A«  cort?«  o/  love,  of  ^'s  drawing 
Isr.  (  ||  Dn«  rbn).  c.  cordage,  cord,  of  (twisted) 
golden  chains  on  high  priest's  breast-piece 
(all  P)  :  H3j;  nbjjp,  cordage-work  Ex  28I4-C  39"; 
nh'3Jjn  rhehB'  28"  <A«  cAat^w  of  cords  (cordlike 


chains);  Hhty(ri)  SW  </<e  ^0  cor^vM-»  3917-18. 
2.  interwoven  foliage(1)  in  phr.  D'rtl^  P?f^) 
of  top  of  a  vine  Ez  19"  (clouds  Ew  Hi-Sm  Toy, 
rd.  then  ntoy);  of  cedar,  31™-",  but  in  these 
certainly  cloudst  so  ®  Ew  Hi-Sm  Co  al. 
ny  v.  jiy. 


vb.  have  inordinate  affection, 
lust  (cf.  Ar.  J^»*£  wonder,  admire,  ^.mg 
beloved  ;  and  (on  sens.  obsc.  in  NH)  Levy  KHWB  '"• 
«'«);_Qal  P/  3^.  H33);  Ez  237"*;  /mj>/  3  fs. 
33yrn  v^.+v16  Kt  (Qr  nafpn),  nziayni  v»  (Ew 

U9ic01»»b);  Pt  pl  D^  Je4>0;~Zt«<  after 
(  vV),  only  in  fig.  of  relations  of  Samaria  and 
Jerus.  (personif.)  with  foreigners  Ez  23*-t-ls-1MO, 
so  c.  ace.  v7;  pt.  as  subst.  paramours  Je  4". 

t  [Q^V]  n.fm.J  (sensuous)  love  (on  form 
cf.  Lag"  14>);—  only  pl.  intens.  WJ^i^  Ez33« 
thou  art  to  them  as  a  love-song.  —  For  0'3JJ( 
v11  rd.  D'3!3  ©@  Co  Berthol  Toy. 

tfnW]  n.f.  lustlulnew;—  sf.  nnajy  Ez 
a  311  (of  personif.  Jerus.;  H^C^P)- 

tlD^V  n.n»«  a  musical  instr.  (poss.  from 
above  -/,  because  of  sensuous  or  appealing 
tone8);-Gn4fl  ( 


to  X  a  reed-pipe  or  flute 


722 


pipe  (organon,  made  up  of  several  reeds 
together);  Now*"*-1-277  Benz*"*-276  think  of 
lag-pipe  (=fWtoD  Dn  3S-10-16),  cf.  also  in  We 
^KB..Tr.a».  >a  stringed  instr.  ®@  (Gn421). 

rw  v.  w. 

7  JJf  (-/of  foil.;  cf.NHfevNiph.forounded/ 
Pi.  roll  a  thing,  etc.;  Aram.  Pa.<"^^L  roll 
a  thing,  and  deriv.;  $  fc&ajJ  roWed  cake,  K^3g 
shield,  &V3J|3,  Syr.^^v^,  in  swiftness,  swiftly; 
Ar.  Js^c  fasten,  6e  *tm/55,  cf.  Lag**31-143). 

t  hw  n-m.^32-24  calf  (as  rolling  or  circling 
about?  cf.  -G  fr.  113  ;  NH  id.;  Ph.  (Pu.)  fey 
Ml.  Lzb336;  l^y  Palm.  n.pr.  «J.  Cook89;  Aram. 
J^l,  )&X^X,  *fe'V,  «?<%  «*/  As.  [opoZu], 
pi.  a</oJ«  prob.  calves  Dl  *""*  16  (cf.  against  this  Jen 


id,;  Eth.  JiT-fc:  fc7-&t:,  cf.  also  HomN8226);- 
'y  abs.  Ex3219+;  cstr.  iS2824  +  ;  sf.  Sjfej 
Ho  8s  ;  pi.  ttfe^  Ho  1  32  +  ;  cstr.  ty  i  K  1  2*  +  ; 
—  calf,  Is  1  16  2  710  in  sim.  of  leaping  ints.  ^  2p6; 
in  sim.  of  foot-sole  of  cherubim  Ez  i7;  p2"]P  'V 
i.e.  a  stall-fed  (fatted)  calf,  i  S  2S24,  in  sim. 
Je  4621  Mai  a20,  cf.  p3TD  ijfcltD  'V  Am  64  ;  1$  *6  'y 
Je3i18  an  untrained  calf;  D^SJJ  '•fey  ^  6831 
calves  of  peoples^  i.e.  peoples  like  calves,  so  most  ; 
perh.  rd.  W  <bga  Matthes  Che  Gunkel  *"*  «  f- 
cf.  Bae  ;  calf  as  sacrif.  victim  Mi  66  Lv  92>3-8(P); 
cut  in  two,  in  ratifying  covenant  Je  3418-19  (cf. 
"V:?  ^n  X59)i  elsewh.  image  of  calf:  made  at 
Horeb,  HDDD  'y  Ex  324-8  Dt  916  Ne  918;  7y  alone 

Ex  3219.20.24.35    Dt921    ^Io6"»;     tWO    SCt    Up     by 

Jerob.  I  in  N.  Isr.,  IKI228-32  2KIO29  i;16 
2  Ch  ii15  i38,  cf.  Ho85-6  (T|.^,  |Vilpy  ^),  i32; 
also  io5  (v.  i.  nfey  ad  fin.). 

fi-n^V  n.f.  heifer;—  abs.  'V  Gni59  +  ; 
cstr.  n^'lsfi-j-.  8f.  ^nfe?  Jui418;  pi.  cstr. 
nfcjf  Ho  io6  (but  v.  infr.);—  Aet/er,  Is  7",  used 
in  ploughing  Ju  14™  (fig.),  threshing  Je  50" 
(KBH  ry}  in  sim.,  v.  Bto,  read  perh.  HBh),  fig.  of 
stateliness  etc.  Je  46™;  rrrctap  'y  Ho  io11  a 
<rai7ie^A€27er(sim.ofEphr.);  used  for  sacrif.  iS 
i62  (^3  n?aj;);  cut  in  two  for  ratifying  cove- 
nant Gn  1  59*(J  ;  ne^Bto  V;  cf.  fejf  Je  3418-19)  ;  in 
cleansing  city  from  blood-guiltiness  Dt  2i3 
05?  Tfy  v4-4-6;  once  of  calves  worshipped  in 
N.  Isr.  Ho  io5  (where  read  prob.  ^V,  so  ®  We 
NowGASm,  cf.  Che,  v.  also  the  foil.  sfs.  ms.). 


fn.  H7?V  n.pr.f.  wife  of  David  (on  sense 
Iwfer  cf.  HK.V  ferj ;  v.  also  Gray '^ »••*»«•»);— 
2  S  35  (©  AtyaX,  A  Atyar,  ©L  AyXa)  =  I  Ch  3S 
(©  AXa,  A  AyXa,  ®L  EyXa). 

tn^n.pr.loc.;— n»^  ry  (the)  ^zrd 

Eglath  Is  1 55  (©  Sa/wzXtp  rpier^s)  Je  48"  (©  ayyf- 
Xtai/  2aXao-<ia),  near  Zoar  and  S.  border  of  Moab. 

tf?iV,  ^W  adj.  round;— abs.  fe?  iK?29 
+  2  t.,  M3J  io19  2  Ch  42;  fpl.  nfejj  i  K  731;— 
rouTwZ  i  K  731-31  (opp.  n^yaTO),  io19;  3^D  'y 
round  in  circuit  (perimeter)  7^=  2  Ch  42,  i  K  7s5. 

tn^^y  n.f.  cart  (from  rolling  of  wheels; 
NH  tcl./ Ph.  (Pu.)  nfey  (?)  Lzb336;  Aram.  W?!»38f 
)]^±x^.;  Sem.  loan-word  in  Egypt.  dgarQd 
Bondi  *,  fa^oZ<  ErmanEsypt-491;  cf.  also  Wilkinson 

Anc.Bgypt.aOT8).i.223-24l,e8p.235.al.o249    (illU8tr.    vehicles 

drawn  by  cattle,  cf.  i  S  67  Nu  73)); — abs.  'y 
iS67  +  ,sf.<infej;is2828;  pl.nifejj  Gn4519  +  ; 
cstr.  r6ij;  Nu  73; — cart,  used  for  transporting 
persons'and  things  Gn  45™ 21-27  465  (E),  i  S 
67.7.8.10.11.14.1^  2  g  63.3=  j  Ch  I37.7.  Nu  ?3  ^aj  /y 

cowre^  car^s),  v3-6-7-8  (P);  in  sim.  Am  2",  nbjj 
7n  Is518car<-rope,  ^  fBte  2S27  of  (threshing-) 
wagon(cf.  Dr^-P-228),^  ^2^  v28^.;— 'yrr^ar- 
cJiariots  only  ^  4610  (Du  transport-wagons). 

t  ^  W  n.  [m.]  hoop,  ring ;— abs.  'y  Nu  3 1 5" 
prob.  ear-ring  (  +  ny2^}  etc.);  pi.  "^  Dv^g 
JJ  nose-ring). 

(cf.  Graypn*N^H°-");— tl. 
m.  a  kng  of  Moab,  Ju3 «-"-«-i"7,  ©  EyX^/z.  2. 
loc.  Jos  lo3-5-23-37 12I2I5M,  c.  n  loc.  io34, 

V36;   ©   O5oXXa/x  Jos  IO;    AiXa/u  I212,  A 

©L  EyXaw,  and  so  is39;  site  f^Wro,  N. 
,  BuhlGeogr-192. 


!3CpP  n.m.  *65-12  1.  entrenchment;  2. 
track; — abs. '»  i  S  26*  + ,  c.  n  loc.  rAaysn  172°; 
cstr.  feyp  Pr  526  + ;  pi.  cstr.  \feyp  ^  233  Pr  4"; 
sf.  1^P5^  ^  ^512>  elsewh.  TT'^i'VP  i75,  VrfPS] 


vallation,  entrenchment  iSi720  265J.  2. 
<racA  (prop,  wagwi-track),  only  fig.:  a.  in  fig. 
of  snares  of  wicked  ^I4O6.  b.  =  course  of 
action,  or  life,  ^1 '»  Pr  426,  'n  521  (II  ^^^); 
specif,  good,  right,  PJJ  '»  ^  233,  ^  'D  Pr  4", 
3te  '»  29,  pm  'D  Is  2*67;  bad  sense  Pr  215-18  56 


723 


Is  598;  tracks  of  ^  are  those  approved  by  him 
^  i  ;5  ;  or  those  traversed  by  him,  pDJf]?  T^VP 
"*  65"  fig.  of  richly-laden  cart  dropping  its 
contents  in  its  track. 


vb.  be  grieved  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
D3g,  and  yv^.  (in  Lexx.)  id.;  cf.  perh.  also 
As.  agdmu,  be  vexed  Dl  HWB  u  (rare  ;  cited  under 
D:X));  —  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  <&to  TOM?  .  .  .  fcfc-QK 
Jb  30*100*  not  my  soul  grieved  far  the 


vb.  Niph.  shut  oneself  in  or  off 

(N  H  id.  ,  Pt.  pass,  restrained  (esp  .  from  marriage), 
also  p3iy  anchor;  %  |55J  be  imprisoned)]  —  Impf. 

2fpl.  &ti  ntoi  vfaji  n£yn  RU  i13  would  ye 

shut  yourselves  off,  so  a*  not  to  belong  to  a  man  ? 

~\%y  (  v/of  foil.,  meaning  dubious  ;  conject. 
in  Meier  W—WBJB  Lag  BNM;  on  Gk.  ciyop  cf. 
LewyFre»d''  8). 

t  "Yljy  n.  [m.]  appar.  understood  by  Mass. 
as  name  of  a  bird  ;  very  uncertain  ;  crane  ace. 
to  Saad.  (Is),  but  note  of  crane  not  suitable 
4rSHB»t);__-H3jn  WW  Ttni  Je  87;  "toy  D1D3 
Is  38"  (but  here  gloss  Klo  Brd  Di  Dn  Che*"); 
Thes  and  (in  Je)  Hi  Gf  Gie  del.  }  and  take  'y  as 
adj.  of  D1D=<trtWerm<7orthelike;  Thes  assumes 
transpos.  fr.  nya,  Eth.  70&  cry. 

i,  ii,  in.  x>  v.  I.  my.        IV  v.  -ny. 
ij»  v.  my.        N1V  v.  my. 

*T*T^  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  lc  ccmrtf,  reckon, 
»Ic  number,  period  ;  Aram.  *O?,y  time). 

t  [nTtf]  n.f.  menstruation,  so  Vrss  (prop. 
time,  period);  —  pi  abs.  D^y  1??  Is64s  i.e. 
stained  garment  (fig.  of  best  deeds  of  guilty 
people; 


n.pr.m.    Iddo;  —  1. 
father  of  an  officer  of  Sol.  Nty  i  K^4;  ®  AX«X, 
A  la&Mt,   GJL  AXui/9.          2.   grandfather  of 
.  liet  Zechariah  ^  Zc  i1,  ^^V  v7;  ©  AM«. 

3.  a  Levite  ^  iCh66;  ©  A««*,  ®L  A«««. 

4.  i  priestly  name  *V*y  ran  d.  H.  Ginsb(Baer 

(^  etc.  Adouir  ;  also  «ny  v1*  Kt 
X  t),  Qr  Irtiy  ;  WN  ry  AMcu,  ®L  Tf  Adoi^. 

5.  a  Fcer  njnn  *ny  a  Ch  i2l§=ty  ^?}n  2  Ch 
1  3a;  ©  Ad(«>  ;  =  V|R  2  Ch  9» 

'>  v.  -ny. 


fl-  71*1^   vb.  pass   on,  advance   (Ar. 

»  T  T 
(^xc)  1  JL£  pass  by,  also  rtm  =  Eth.  0£(D:  JKISS 

by;  Aram,  ny  ^o  aZon^r,  ^o  6y  (oft.  for  Heb. 
"^?y),  Aph.  remove;  Syr.  Jl^^osa  6y,  cowi«,  c. 
>5^L  fall  upon);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  n^y  Jb288 
the  fierce  lion  hath  not  advanced  upon  it  (sc. 
the  way).  Hiph.  Pt.  132  rnj?D  pr  25»  ro- 
moving  a  garment  (cf.  Gn  38"  3^,  Jon  3*  Heb. 
and  £). 

1  1.  "TV  and  "TV"}  (so  alw.)  n.m.  perpetuity 
(•^advancing  time,  cf.  As.  add,  time,  at  tfo 
present  time);  —  1.  of  past  time:  "Jp  '3D  Jb  20*  ; 
ny  mn  Hb  3*  ancient  mountains  (cf.  D^y  1). 
2.  of  future  time,  t$  (usu.  1$)  /or  ercr:  a. 
during  lifetime,  of  king  ^2  i7Pr  29";  of  others 
^919  2Z27  6i9  Pr  I219.  b.  of  things,  "«¥3  1$ 
PJ?fp!  Jb  I924.  c.  of  continuous  existence,  of 
nations,  I?  nnaf  (of  Babylon,  cf.  D^y  2  c)  Is  47' 
(yet  v.  in.  "iy  113);  anger,  iy(>  Am  i";  elsewh. 
iy  ^  +•  8318  928  Is  264  65".  d.  of  divine 
existence,"^  1?^  Is5715;  attributes,^?  ^  1  1  IMO 
1  1239;  residence  in  Zion,  ^V  ^  132";  law  of 
God,  iy?  19'°;  promise  as  to  dynasty  of  David, 
1$  8930;  iy  ^  132";  inheritance  of  land,  T$ 
37W;  continuous  relations  between  God  and  his 
people  i  Ch  28*  Is  64*  Mi  718  iyi>.  e.  phrases 
(see  D^y  2  m):  "W  D^y(b)  ^  9'  ™"  ^  45;'w 


is  45"._ 

Is  3o8  rd.  (DJTTV)  1^!'  for  a  witness  (8  I 
Ges  Ew  Di  Che  Du)  for  MT  1$. 

f  n.iy  n.[m.]  booty,  prey  (upon  which  one 
advances,  faUs)  ;  —  ^  /?#  Gn  49^  devour  prey 
(II  ^);  n?19  ^  ny  Is33»  prey  of  great 
spoil;  Typ  ^D^P  Zp  3*  (of  God)  my  rising  up  to 
the  prey  (Br10*);  ny  '3«  Is  9*  fdtJur  (i.e.  <to- 
<ri^or)  of  booty  (Hi  Kn  Kue  BrMP  Du  CheHpi; 
>Ges  Ew  Di  al.  everlasting  father). 

in.  "TV,  in  poetry  ''IJ^  (tNu  24"'**  +  104° 
I476  Jb  74  20',  and  in  T»  ^  Is  a64  6518  ^  83* 
92"  I3211-14:  cf.  \^5,  ^),  pr«p.  as  far  aa, 
even  to,  up  to,  until,  while  (Aram.  ny.  ^  ; 
Sab.  ny,  ny,  Mordtm"01"0^";  DHM™ 
(i»>,«i4t  ^^  rfi  Dl»««  (Ar.  Ili  is  «a»y<);  perh. 
akin  to  tie  JXIM  on,  advance  to,  Kb'  lu  "*•**: 
^  prob.  from  ground-form  'dddy,  Ol4*'411 
™;  but  Lag«r-.u.io^nwfc.t«it>  M  plur 

like  ^n*);—  with  sf.  nj  Nu23*+,  T1V  Mi 
4*  -H,  etc.,  D?15  tJb32";  2  K  9"  Drrny  occurs  ; 

3  A   2 


724 


r/or  as,  even  to  (differing  from  *>£,  in  that 
the  limit  is  included,  as  in  Ar.  ^  piKi.schr.i. 
«•")  :  I.  prep.  1.  of  space  :  —  a.  Gn  1  131  W3'l 
pn  iy  as  far  as  Haran,  12'  i33-w+oft.,  Is  88 

ra*  ">wv  IP,  is4  Q^P  vow  riT  *w>  2512  26s 

^•36' 


"ty  "jroiBK,  69=  tfw  *iy  D*D  m 
(cf.  Jon  26  Mi  i9  Je  410-18),  90'  N^.  iy  BtoK  3B>n, 
Jh  1  17,  etc.;  pregn.  +  1  iS27  131  ny  an  no*  6tW 
.  .  .  (and  lead)  up  to  .  .  .;  Is  57*  pin^D  iy  er«i  to 
afar  (IP  1  c)  ;  with  the  goal  a  person,  Ex  2  28 
,  i  S  99  >Jr  6 

1,  is  45W  Jb  4s,  "  ny  3*?  Ho  i42  a.  (v. 

stronger  than  '^K  3H#);  poet.  Nu 
"J?N  ^  shall  be  even  unto  destruction,  shall 
issue  in  destruction,  v24;  rarely  with  verbs  of 
attending,  iy  n*3  fNu  23",  ^  f3tenn  f  Jb  3212 
38"  (usu.  *>£).  Before  another  prep.,  i  S  711 
4  nnncny,  i  K  412  '5>  -ujjo  iy,  ^yio  iy  EZ  4I20, 

»J£>!>  iy  Est  42,  and  even  (si  vera  1.)  DjJ'i*  ^y 

2  k  920:  cf.  T33  iy  Ne  316-26,  n?b  ny  ju  i910+  . 

b.  In  the  combin.  *iy(1)  •  •  •  P?,  as  Gn  io19 
njy  iy  .  .  .  p^^3fD/r(m^  Sidon  .  ..as  far  as  Gaza 
-foft.  (v.  JO  5  a);  and  idiom.,  not  of  actual 
space,  but  of  classes  of  objects,  to  express  the 
idea  of  both  .  .  .  and,  as  Gn  19*  |i?T  nyi.  iy3tt 
/row  young  to  old  (inclusively)  =  both  young 
and  old  (v.  ft?  5  b)  ;  without  |O,  even  to  =  m- 
cltc.litiy,  Lv  ii42  Nu84  eve?i  to  (i.e.  including) 
its  base  and  its  flowers,  cf.  i  S  i84. 

2.  Of  time  :  a.  (a)  even  to,  until  Gn  85 
«»n  to  the  loth  month,  Ex  i26  wwto  the  i4th 
day,  etc.,  vls-w,  etc.;  QVH  iy  tmto  <Aw  c?ay, 
GDI937-38,  nm  DIM  iy  26s3  32^,  both  +  oft.; 
DV  iy  sq.  inf.  Ex  4O37  Jos  610  Ju  iS30;  np3  ly 
till  morning,  Ex  I210+(i5  i),  *ip3my  i623  + 
(i  1  1.);  so  3iy(n)  iy  Ex  i813-14+  ,  poet,  my  ng 
^  io4s;  D^  ^  Gn  13"+  oft.;  nn?ys  y?^  ^y 

2X4*;  Th}  "to  ny  ISI320;  v.  also  ^3,  and 
^^3,  ad  Jin.  And  sq.  another  prep.,  Lv  2316 
ni^n  niTOD  ny,  Ne  13"  natfn  nn«  ny.  with 

the  force  'of  a^airwrf,  Ju  631  ^an  iy  noV;  cf. 
(6)  «M£.  (6)  sq.  inf.,  both  of  past  time,  as 
Gn8'  32"  nn^n  rri^  ly,  33'  34»,  and  esp.  of 
future  time,  as  3"  ^3H?  iy  W7i<t7  thy  returning, 

2,—  botb+oft.;cf. 


1 8 1 5W  Je  9"  + ;  ijfcn  niK  ny  Ju ,  62  + ;  also  in 

TW"  iy  Dt  7s4  (cf.  2S48  Jos  1 114 1  K  is29 

2  K  3*  io17  24*  [||  Je  52'  to^n];  ontheanom. 

V,  v.  Dr,  rd.  prob.  'n);  and  most  prob.  (cf. 


a  ny  Dt  33 

(v.  Dr),  +  5  t.  (v.  supr.  p.  1 1 7),  rd.  prob.  "VN'K'n. 
With  the  force  of  towards  the  end  of,  against, 
esp.  in  (D)Ki  iy,  Gn  43^  Ex  2225  Nu  io21  iD^pni 
DK3  ny  |3Bton  n«  used  to  set  up  the  tab. 
against  their  coming,  2  K  i6u,  Ez  33s2;  cf. 

2  S I722.    Ellipt.  Ju  i62  vwa-vn  -ijftn  il«  ny 

(wait)  <t/Z  the  morning  dawn,  and  we  slay  him ! 
(GFM;  Dr'U5).  (c)  with  various  adverbs  of 

time  (q.v.),  as  njK  ny,  nD~ny,  ^riD  iy,  nan  iy, 
nb  ny,  |3  ny,  nny  ny,  cf.  Q^ya  nea  ny  (v.  no  4  b). 

(d)  to  suggest  also  degree  (cf.  3),  Diptt  pN  ^y 
wn<i7  there  is  no  place  Is  s8,  "»BDD  p«  ny  f  +  4o13 
Jb59  910;  cf.  Lv2618  n^-iyn^  and  if  even 
up  to  these  things,  even  the  end  of  all  these 
punishments,  you  do  not  hearken  to  me. 

b.  During  (rare ;  prop,  as  far  as  the  limit 
indicated,  including  the  time  previous,  cf.  «o>r : 
so  oft.  Aram.  iy,  ,-X,  while),  2  K  p22  what  is 
peace  fcaj*!  \WJ  iy  ^wm^,  etc.  ?  Jb  2o5  y:^  %T» 
during  a  moment ;  sq.  inf.  Ju  326  Dnpnpnn  *iy 
during  their  delaying,  Ex  33s2  Jb  719  ^  Hy^  ^y 
Jon  42. 

3.  Of  degree,  to  suggest  a  higher  or  the 
highest;  as  1ND  *iy  even  to  muchness,  i.e. 
exceedingly  (v.  ^^),  •VJO*?  ^y  eve/i  to  haste 
tf  i4715;  Est  s6  TO  ben  "^nny  ^nB^3"no? 
^.»v372.  See  also  S>Hy,  below.  Withaneg., 
to  express  not  even  as  much  as,  Dt  25  |n«  tit? 

br\  f\3  Tjinp  ny  D^ND  Dai?,  and  with  nn«, 
tEx97  inx-iy  . .  f  r»  ^,  simil.  I428  Ju416 

2  S  i?22  (rd.  in?  for  nn« :  v.  Dr).  Sts.  almost 
=Lat,  adeo,  i  S  25  (si  vera  1.)  m^  rngjj  iy 
ny3t^  even  to  the  barren,  she  hath  borne  seven, 
i.e.  even  the  barren  hath,  etc.,  Jb  25*  HT'iy  fn 
^HN*1  K?1,  Hg  219.  In  comparisons,  <o  ^e  degree 
of,  even  like  (rare),  Na  i10  D»33D  Dn^p  ny 
(text  dub.)  entangled  even  like  thorns,  i  Ch  427 
mw  '33  ny  tonn  «i>  did  not  multiply  to  the 
degree  of  (i.e.  like),  etc.  Cf.  2823"  n^tfn  ny 
N3  NP  did  not  attain  (in  prowess)  zmfo  the 
three. 

II.  Conj.  1.  until:—*.  T?«  ^  until 
tluit :  (a)  with  pf.,  of  past  time,  EX3220  |nDM 

p-i  -rate  ny  (Dt  921),  Dt  214  i^ay  n^x  ny,  Jos  317 
S26  Ju  424  i  K  io7  (2  Ch  96),  '2  K  I720-23  2ilfi; 
with  suggestion  of  degree,  i  S  30"  (sq.  P£), 
iKi717;  rarely  of  future  time  (the  'future 
perfect,*  Dr*17),  2  S  i713  (of  degree),  Ez  3421. 
So  -V  ^y  (oft.  in  NH;  v.  f),  tJu57  Ct344; 

'?^y  tGn2613  ' 


725 


2Ch26u;  and  (of  future  time)  D* 

tGn  2815  Nu  32"  Is  6n.    (6)  with  impf.,  usu.  of 

future  time,  Gn  27"  T9?  nPH  3*B>ri  TB*t  ny,  29" 

EX2330    2414    LV224    Null50    2017    lS223    Ho 

513  + ;  rarely  of  past  time,  Jon  4*  n«"V  "1B>K  iy 
till  he  should  see,  EC  2s.  So  (of  the  future) 
-t?  "iy  tCt  27-I3r  3*  4*  84  ^123*;  and  *?  *iy 

tGn  4910  riW  top?  ny. 

b.  iy  alone,  «n*i7 :  (a)  with  pf.,  of  past 

time,  Jos  22  4au-|3fny,  i  s  2o41  Hj?  ™  ny, 

2  S  2i10  i  K  1 116  Ez  2815;  of  the  future  (rare), 
j  K  7:>  urvp  ny,  Ez39ls  Dnn36  DIN  nba  ny. 
So  DK  Ty  (of  the  fut.),  tGn  2419J3  Is  3O17  Ru  2". 
(6)  with  impf.,  of  future  time,  i  S  i22  (ellipt: 
cf.  Ju  i6»,  I  2  a  (6)  end),  Is  2214  2620  321S  621 7 
f  57a  7 118  Jb  27s  + ;  of  the  past  (rare),  Ex  i516 

•py  nnr  "iy,  v16  Josio13  (poet.)  ^  DP:  iy 

V3^C,  i^7317. — N.B.  In  poetry,  "iy  is  sts.  used 
to  mark  not  an  absolute  close,  but  an  epoch, 
or  turning-point,  in  the  fut.,  as  ^  i  io1  (v.  De) 

T^pi*  Qin  ^3^k  n^N  ny,  HO  io12  Jb  i46 

(but  v.  3);"  after  a  neg.  cl.,  Gn  4910  Nu2324 
Is424  f  7 118  H28  Jb821  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
Hi  Di  Du  al.  *$  he  will  yet,  etc.,  under- 
standing v20  as  present,  not  future). 

2.  Wliile  (rare  :  cf.  I  2  b) :— a.  with  pf., 
i4'»  ***&  •OT  IV  w^Te  Saul  spake.         b. 

with  impf.,  ^  14 110  ^3yx  *iy  ^3bK  nn^  ^^  / 

he  same  time  pass  by.  c.  with  ptcp., 
Jl,  ,>  ^:no  m  ny  (but  rd.  prob.  "fy  as  v16-17), 
d.  -coy  (without  vb.)tCt  i u.  So 
*<?  "iy  te/i(20  »M><  =  ere  yet  (of  past  time)  t  Pr  8s6 
p«  rvyy  t6  ny  (so  K^  iy,  Jl  ,jJL,  oft.,  e.g. 
Gn  24*  X,  Mt  i18);  and  t6  i^N  iy  (of  the 
fut.)  tEci21A9  (cf.  Talm.  K?l  ^,  Mishn.  ny 


3.  Of  degree,  to  the  point  that,  so  that  even 

(rare),  Is  477  Thou  saidst,  I  shall  be  for  ever 

a  lady,  1J3^  fy  n^K  nob  A  ny  to  the  point  that 

(going  BO  far  in  thy  pride  that)  thou  didst  not, 

etc.  (but  Hi  Che  Du  al  join  iy  rmi  I  shall 

be  for  ever,  a  lady  perpetually;    v.  I.  iy); 

.11.14*  (Di  De  Bu  Du)  to  the  point  that  he  may 

..,  Is22I4(Du).     In  JOB  1 7"  ^K  iy 

----  "  IV,  rd.  ^K  5>y  fcccaM«(j  that  (Ges 

Buhl ;'  cf.  Di). 

tlU.  j>  ny,  a  strengthened  form  for  iy, 

found  chiefly  in  Ch  Ezr,  and  occurring  in  most 

lie  above  senses.     Thus  1.  of  space :  "iy 

non  ^  Jos  1 3»  ju  3»  i  Ch  1 3»,  n-janp  6  ny  5», 
iy  2  Ch  26";  irjn  rntpb  ny  i  Ch  4* 


2Chi412; 


2.  Of  time  :  rJ7iyb  ny  i  Ch  23*  287;  1? 

of)  2  Ch  26"  Ezr  313;  Ezr  9*  aiyn  nmo^  ny; 
njn  TJ!$  ly  Ezr  io14  prob.  rfun'n^  (Keil  :  Ges 
Be  with  regard  to,  strengthened  for  ^);  sq.  inf. 

nnaen  rrt^  ny  i  K  i8»;  n^ab  ny  i  Ch  28* 
2  Ch  29M;  nfe|>  iy  2  Ch  24'°  3  11;  n^rwni)  iy 
26'*;  n«Dbny32w(||2K2oim^rieBe);Ezr 

io14  nwi>  ny. 

3.  Of  degree  :  ^1}  n3npf»  iy  ^en  tin/o  (till 
there  was)  a  great  camp,  i  Ch  12";  nbypi>  ny 
=  exceedingly   2Chi6ls   17"  26";    iKtpJi  iy 

2  Ch  16";  nnobf)  ny  2930;  a^b  iy  3i*;  pVcb  ny 

NB1P  3616. 

tn5l^  EC  42  Baer  Ginsb  (al.  nj-jy),  abbrev. 
?T»  EcT43'(from  nan-ry,  |nny;  cf.  NH  n?, 
e.g.  Ned.  9'°),  adv.  hitherto,  still. 

fll.  m[J7  vb.  ornament,  deck  oneself 

(Aram,  in  deriv.  JWy,  ornament;  cf.  perh. 
KT^IJJ,  scurf,  scab;  Ar.  (jrjic  mange,  scab, 
etc.  [as  sheathing,  or  excrescence  ?],  also  c$lc, 
broad  stone  for  covering  grave,  etc.,  Lane 
1979)  ;_Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  nnyi  Ez  2340  ;  Impf.  3  fs. 

rnyn  is6i10,  nyni  Ho  215;  2  fs.  ^yn  Je4» 

3i4,  ^VO!  Ez  i613;  i  s.  sf.  TJ^J  v";  Imv.  ms. 
Krn^?  Jb  40'°;  —  ornam«r^  ;  usu.  1.  a.  rel: 
deck  oneself  with,  c.  ace.  of  (woman's)  ornaments, 
of  bride  Is  6  110  (sim.;  cf.  tf^bn  va);  fig.  of  isr. 
Ho21&Je3i4;  Jerus.  Je430(c.  ace.  cogn.;  (JB'??), 
Ez  i61'(^toiJP  in  ||  clause),  23*(c.acc.cogn.). 
b.  metaph.,  ^31  pN}  Krrnj;  Jb  40"  deck  now 
thyself  [Job]  with  majesty.  2.  c.  a  ace., 

T?  ^V?J  ^  l6"  awrf  7  ^^^  e^  [Jerus.] 
with  finery  (?  rd.  Hiph.  'W). 

tpny  n.pr.f.  (o;-nam«n<;  or  (Ar.  ipLp, 
§yii)  morning)  ©  A«(d)a;—  wife,  1.  of  Lamech 
Gn  4>»»-a  (J).  2.  of  Esau  ge^**"  (P»). 

t^T^  n.fm.]  coll.  ornaments  (with 
one  is  'decked)-,—  'y  abs.  Is  4918.  TF  E*  i611  23"; 
cstr.  2  S  i24^  ;  sf.  Vlj;  Ex  334  +  ,T1F  E*  33*. 
etc.  ;—  ornaments  :  1.  of  women  2  S  i*  (3n;  'y), 
Je  2*;  of  Jems,  under  fig.  of  woman  4"  (3n{  'y), 
K/  1  6"  2340(all  ace.  cogn.c.nny),l849l"(sim.).— 
D*HJ!  %TK  Ez  i67,  rd.  prob.  D^  ty  unto  tn«n- 
stniation  (maturity),  JDMich  Co  Berthol  (rdg. 

'iy  nya),  Toy.    ^1?  V  '  03*  [sf.  ref.  to  Hstea]  is 

dub.,  ®  r.  iiriBvpiav  <rov  [rdg.  ^15  1  this  USU.  C. 


726 


;  thine  age,  prime  (cf.  i.  "»y)  JDMich 
Thes;  conject.  in  Hup-Now  Che  Du.  2.  of 
men  Ex  33456(JE).  3.  in  gen.,  as  feeding 
pride  Ez  7ao(^"1V  ^X,  sf.  ref.  to  silver  and  gold, 
vw).  4.  trappings  of  horse  ^  329  (De  Hup, 
cf.  Du),  si  vera  L,  but  prob.  corrupt ;  Che  (after 
v.  Ortenb.)  T^?  '?*'  ^  ti-J?^  must  be  curbed 
till  he  can  be  brought,  etc. 

1~7^"Ty  n.pr.m.  (an  ornament  is  JEl;  cf. 
Sab.  n.pr.  5>tny  Hal51-2);  —  1.  a  Simeonite 
i  Ch  4s6,  ©A  EdwjX,  ©L  A&zijX.  2.  a  priest 
915,  ©  A&ijX.  3.  father  of  officer,  David's 
time  27K,  ©  Q8«;X.— Cf.  Gray*™*-225'231. 


(l)rPiy  n.pr.m.  (^  7ww  decked  himself)]— 

1.  1nn?  father  of  a  Judaean  captain  2  Ch  231, 
©  Aftia,  A  A&ua,  ©L  Afiatoi;  (genit.).  Elsewhere 
•FTP.  :  2.  grandfather  of  Josiah  2K221,  ©  E8ctva, 
A  If8i8a,  ©L  Ofiov  (genit.).  3.  a  Levite 
i  Ch  6s8,  ©  A£«a,  A  ©L  A8(a)w.  4.  a  Ben- 
jamite  821,  ©  A/3ia,  A  AXcua,  ©L  A&ua.  5.  a 
priest  9"  Ne  1  112,  ©  Afima(r).  6.  two  with 
foreign  wives:  a.  Ezr  lo29,  ©  A8a,  ©L  Afiaiar. 
b.  v39,  ©  A&u«,  ©L  AMaiar.  7.  a  Judahite 

Ne  IIs,  ©  OC(t)ia,  ©L  A&ua. 

t  D  VPTJ?  n.pr.loc.  town  of  Judah  in  the 
V  Jos  I  5*,  ©A  A&a&m/i,  ©L 


i.  7TTP  v. 


n.  in. 


v. 


,  (N)  vry  v.  my. 


v. 


v-  IL  n 
v.  n-y. 


niy  v. 


v.  my. 

I.  7.     (-/of  foil.;  poss.  =  Ar.  jSi  ac< 
equitably  (so  Thes),  or  As.  ec?£it,  faro). 

JT  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  27s9,  ©  A8at,  ©L  A8At. 


II.  7  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J  L^  turn  aside, 
whence  D^  =  retreat,  refuge,  so  LagBNM,  cf. 
Dr8».p.5w  Buhl00015'  97). 

tDpi:?  n.pr.loc.  old  Canaanite  city,  © 
OdoXAaVwith  king  Josi21&(D),  in  the  nW 
15*  (P  ;  ©L  A8aXaM),  cf.  Mi  i16  Ne  1  130;  (re^) 
buUt  by  Rehob.  ace.  to  2  Ch  1  17  (odoXa/z);  H1VD 
7y  (rd.  m.2fo,  nnjo,  v.  niyo  Sub  I.  my)  i  S  221 

2  8  23"  i  Ch  n15;  site  prob.'fd-el-Miye  (Aid 
el-Ma),  c.  13  miles  WSW.  from  Bethlehem,  v. 
GASmG«*'-«'  Buhl0eo^-193  and  reff. 


7  adj. gent.  Adullamite; — 'V  C"N 
GnsS'/ynassubst.v12-1'. 

I.  }*^J^  (v'of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J,jJ:  mollities, 
languor,  etc.,  Frey  (Kara.);  Palm.  Wiy  (good) 
fortune  Cook89;  NH  pTJJ  luxuriousness). 

f  I.  [}"ty]  n.[m.]  luxury,  dainty,  de- 
light ; — pi.  abs.  B'O'iy  luxuries  2  S  i24  si  vera  1. 
(rd.  perh.  DWD  [v.  pp]  KloGrHPS);  pi.  sf. 
Je  5I34  he  hath'filled  his  belly  ^Tyo  /row  7?iy 
dainties  (fig.  of  Nebuchad.'s  plunder ;  Gie  reads 
in$?);  $Gf  Rothst  join  with  foil.:  from  my 
dainties  Jiath  lie,  thrust  me  forth;  fig.  of  delights 
of  worshipping '»,  T?^  ^  ^  369  (||  *JJ3'a  fKH). 

t  []1X>]  vb.denom.Hithp.  luxuriate  (NH 
Pi.  delight  (act.),  so  Syr.  \+£)] — Impf.  3  mpl. 
^jZl^tDIl  ^"nyn*^  Ne  925  arid  they  luxuriated  in  thy 
great  goodness  ( +  ^l?^*!  ^y3b'*^  ^3N*1). 

fn.  fiy  n.pr.m.  Levite  name   2  Ch  29" 

(©  I<o(a)Sai/),  3 115  (©  OSo^,  ©L  ladav). 

t^^TV  n.pr.m.  1.  man  with  foreign  wife 

T  :  - 

Ezr  io30(Ginsb;  nany  van  d.  H.  Baer),  ®  AiSatw, 

\  /7 

®L  ESi/a.         2.  Ne  I25,  ©K  ASa!/as,  ©L  ESi/ar. 
n.f.  delight;— Gn  i812 (sexual). 

5"Ty  n.pr.m.  1.  a  prince  of  Judah  2  Ch 
i714,  ©  Edva(a)s.  2.  a  Manassite  i  Ch  i221, 
prob.  (rdg.  'y,  with  Codd.,  for  naiy ;  van  d.  H. 

fi.  [p"7^r]  a-dj. voluptuous; — fs.  nJl|1XJ  as 
subst.  Is  478,  of  Bab.  personified,  (thou)  volup- 
tuous one. — 1OTJ1  i^*]^  2  S  238,  read  "TIN  "i"i.^y 
Ch  1 111  Th  We  Dr,  cf.  Ginsb110^ 

]5?  n.pr.m.  1.  in  'V  "OSl,  returned 
exiles  Ezr  215=Ne720, Ezr  86,  ©  A8(8)«/5  H8(f)t^, 
etc.  2.  a  chief  Ne  io17,  ©  HS(e)«>,  A6fti/. 

T  ^^"7??  1-pr.m.  Reubenite  captain,  David's 
time,  ace.  to  i  Ch  1 142,  ©  AS(e)«/a. 

t  [j'J^]  n.[m.]  dainty  (food),  delight  ;— 
only  pi.; — 'HJO  M1JJP  Gn  4920  (poem)  royaZ 
dainties  ;  D^IJJP!5  D V?^l?  La  4G  those  who  ate 
(ace.  to  dainties)  daintily;  more  gen.  |J|M 
*Jj?Q3p  D*|1gp  Pr  2917  he  shall  give  delight  to  thy 

soul  (||  ^73^).— nianp,  v.  p.  588,  also  sub  w 

II.  ]1)?  (\/of  foil.;    cf.  perh.  As.  edinu, 
plain   (in   word-lists),  SchrCOTQn2-8,  Dlra79f; 
other  views  v.  Di°a2-8). 


f  in.  J"|y  n.pr.terr.  (prob.  associated  by 
Heb.  with  i.  fiy) ; — district  in  which  lay  garden 
of  \  home  of  Adam  and  Eve :  r$?~t-  ^-  ^n 
28,  river  'J?B  KV*  v10,  imp"]?  4";  'y~f3  215  323-24 
(all  ©  Efc/i);  cf.  'XTjaS  Ez  36M  Jo  23  and  'y? 
Is  51'  (||  *•!!),  all  sim.  of  fertility ; 
Ez  28",  DvAgn  ?33  nefc  ^  ^  3i»,  'y  ^ 

(©  Ez  Jo  f)  Tpv<f>f)  J   Is  irapafauros). 

tfiy  n.pr.  (?  urb.  et)  terr.  conquered  by 
Assyria  (prob.=rv.  f$;  pointed  fJJ,  to  differ- 
ite  from  iii/y,  cf.WMM^0-^^1);— 'XT?.? 
j  K  19"  (©  v<WEafM)=Is3712  (in  Telassar), 
'y alone  Ez  2  7°(  +  n331  fin) ;  prob.  =  (Bit-}Adini 
..n  Middle  Euphrates  SchrCOT2K"-12 

^   ^%2,  V.  p.   112. 

pV .  n^"T>*  v.  "IV  prep,  sub  I.  my. 
n3"W  v.  njny  sub  i.  py. 

v.  n.  ">Jrt"^  sub  II.  -ny. 


t[*V"U/]  vb.  remain  over,  be  in  excess, 
syn.  of  mo  q.v.,  only  PH  (NH  id.,  Aram.  T1? 
iujxrior(to);  Ar.  uJj^  &<?  profuse,  iv.  ta  cfotttfi 
veil,  or  curtain,  etc.;  «— ijuc  plentifulness) ;— 
Qal  P<.  ^n'yn  HID  Ex  26"  <Ae  #wrpZ^  (of  cur- 
tains) that  remains  over,  so  f.  JlD'jyn  v12,  and 
*nyn  as  subst.  v13  the  excess  in  (a)  length ;  n!!^ 
=  </r«  surplus  of  food  Ex  1 6°,  of  price  of  field 
-5s7;  'V  D'D"$n  <Aos«  over  OTI^  above,  Nu 
3«-«  cf.  v*8  (no  •%  Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  ^?-? 
Ex  i619  ^at«  a  surplus  (of  manna ;  opp.^pnn). 

t L  P*1]^]  vb.  prob.  (si  vera  1.)  help  (Aram. 

loan-word,  Syr.  *JJx,  X  ^  (rare)  =  Heb.  iry 

:  > Thes,  assuming  mng.  arrange,  order); — 

Qal  Inf.  cstr.  1*1$  i  Ch  1 2*  (Baer  Ginsb ;  van 

•  1.  H.v»;  this  mng.  also  ©33);  but<Codd.^ 

v1"",  van  d.  H.  v1781 »),  so  Kau  Buhl ;  Pi. 

~tr.  nyi^p  n-ii;  v»  (van  d.  H.  v"),  rd.  ^ 

v»*)®Kau;  see  py. 

">~r^   n.pr.m.    sm-in-law    of    Saul 

(appar.  Aram,  name,  my  help  is  God  =  Heb. 

-*  q.v.;  so  Ne^'— ••-•I-*-IB<llfl*WIHP8 

({payFfop.u.jof.  cf  QAram.  i>jmjr  CIGann 

nit+WH^m.***).^  8  ,8"  ((MA  I9X,  ©L 

E«WX),  2  S  21"  (©  2,^4,  A  E<rty*,  ©L  ECp*). 

til    ["n^]  vb.  hoe  (N  H  tf  ;  so  Ar.  (in 

jiH  pick,    7ioc,  Cache  (^J^«-» 

also  DozyILIMb);    cf.  Fl1"-^- "••»);  — Hiph. 


Impf.  3  ms.  "H£  t^P  Is  5*  rt  (the  vineyard)  sA«/Z 
TM><  be  hoed  (|p9£ ),"  3napl-  f^V»  ^^V^2  7^  which 
r^««d  to  be  hoed  with  the  hoe  (subj.  D^?£). 

tl*lV(p  n.[m.]  hoe  Is  7*,  v.  foregoing. 

fill.  ["1*1^]  vb.  Hiph.  be  lacking,  fail 
(Ar.Jj^  remain  or  lag  behind); — Hiph.  Pf., 
all  c.  *6,  3  ms.  Dn^  "ny?  i  S  30'*  not  anything 
was  lacking  to  them  ;  "*]JW.  none  twos  lacking 

2  S  1 7"  Is  4026;  of  '\  Zp  3*  he  doth  not  fail  ; 

3  fs.  '"T^y?  Is  3416  no  wild  beast  is  lacking.     Pi. 
f.  rmyj  Is5915  truth  has  become  lacking.     Pi. 
Impf.  3  mpl.  13'1   V"ny?   N7   i  K  57  </i«y   fe/if 
nothing  lacking. 

fi.  "^"Ty  n.m.0n29'2  flock,  herd  (XH  irf./ 
Aram.  **yiy;  on  ©  Tafap  Gn3516  (=4?  v21)  v. 
LagBN76f>,  who  assigns  'y  therefore,  plausibly, 
to  III.  "Hy  ( jJ^),  as  lagging,  loitering) ; — 'y 


pi.  D^T?  Gn  29'  +  ,  cstr.  'T?J>  Mi  5^  +  ,  etc.;— 
1.  flock':  a.  of  sheep,  !*&  'y  Gn  292  (J),  Mi  57, 
'Jfn  'y  J0  i18;  cf.  Gn  29aJ8  3o4  (all  J),  i  S  17** 
Je  51°  Mai  i"  ;  ||  f^  Ez  3412  (sim.),  Pr  27*; 
+  non3  2Ch32M;  V^rV\  V  Ct6'=42  (ins. 
prob.  **VJ);  sign  of  desolation  Is  i?2  32"  (njnp 
'y),  Zp  2"  Je6s,  of  peace  31";  in  sim.  also 
Mi  212  Je  3i10*  78";  fig.  of  Isr.  Is  4o11  Je  13* 

(II  !«*),  nw  **  v17,  so  rny  Zc  io3.  b.  of  goats, 
tr$n  'y  Ct  41  6s.  c.  uidefiued  Ju  5"  Jb  24* 
Cti7.  2.  herds,  Jlocks  and  herds:  a.  iiul. 
sheep,  cattle,  etc.,  Gn  32*  17  l7-l720(cf.  vu;  all  E). 
b.  specif."^  'y  Jo  i  18.  —  ">"jr^?P  v.  p.  1  54  supr. 

f  ii.  "Hi?  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Nab.  n.pr.  my=  Ar. 
Jji  Lzb837);—  a  Levite  i  Ch  23°  24",  ©  AAi0, 
HXa,  A  ©L  Eotp. 

f  in.  "V1V  n.pr.loc.  in  extreme  S.  of  Judah 
^site  unknown;  ©  Apa,AEip<u,©LE/3cp. 

n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite,  TJJ  i  Ch  8U; 

,  ©L  Afap. 

t  [nttT|V:]  n.f.  lentfle  (NH  n^  id.  ;  Low 
No  I4°;  AV  J-j^  ;  on  formation  v.  Lag"*80);— 
pi.  D'^hj;  growing  2823";  art.  of  food,  a  8  1  7s* 
Ez  49;  'y  "H?  Gn  2514  (J)  pottage  of  lentiles. 


v. 


(/of  foil.;  cf. 
absent,  hidden,  of  sun,  set ;  L[U  hidden  place, 
thicket,  wood,  so  Syr.  OL£  ;  hence  obscuring 
clouds,  ct.KH3!,  Aram. 


728 


•ny 


11.237    n.m. and(iKi844Ko8yn   163)  f. 

dark  cloud,  cloud-mass,  thicket; — 'y  abs. 
i  K 18"  + ,  cstr.  Is  i84 Pr  i615;  pi.  D^y  Ju  54  + , 
ntoy  2823*  +  77W;  cstr.  '?¥  2  S  2212  ^  i812; 
sf.  vay  f  i813  (but  prob.  del.,  v.  "Cy  Qal  ad 
fan.); — 1.  dark  cloud :  a.  rain-cloud  Ju  54  Is  5* 
i  K  i8M  +  9  t.  b.  as  high  Is  14"  Jb  2o6, 
+Ezi9H  3i3-1(U4(rdg.  nuy,  v.  nag),  c.  chariot 
of'1  Is  19*  ^  104*;  covering  his  eyes  Jb  2214. 
d.  casting  shadow  Is  25*,  cf.  2  S  234.  e.  as 
swift  Is6o8,  and  transient  44^  Jb3O15(all  sim.). 
f.  disposed  by  God  Jb  36*  37 16.  g.  fe  'J>  Is 
i  S4  cloud  of  dew,  dew-mist  (sim.).  2.  (cloud-) 
mass,  D'j?Hl?  'V  2  S  2212  masses  of  clouds  (en- 
wrapping '*)=^r  i 812  (v13  v.  supr.).  3.  thicket 
as  refuge  Je  429  (perh.  under  Aram,  influence). — 
ag  Ex  19'  v.  *ag  sub  H3y.  I.  3$  v.  p.  7 13  supr. 

t  [211*]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  becloud,  Impf. 

3  ms.  |i*2rna-nK  ^aiN  iaxa  a^yj  La  21  (Bu  2'yn). 

J^J7  (\/of  foil.,  cf.  NH  t(Z.  c£rai0  a  circZ^, 
HJ^y  (circular)  ditch;  Aram.  fMty  z^.,-  Ar.  I.^c 
be  crooked,  curved,  bent,  L\£  elephant's  tusk, 
tortoise-shell). 

troy  n.f.  disc  or  cake  of  bread; — abs.  'y 

Hoy8  Vki7B,  cstr.  n^y  i96  Ez412;  pi.  rriay 

Gn  i86  Nu  1 18;  cstr.  nay  Ex  1 239;— bread-cake, 
made  of  H^D  np|5  Gn  i86(J),  of  npj?  i  K  17", 
of  manna  Nu  1 18  (JE ;  vb.  ^a),  of  barley  Ez 
412(sim.);  unleavened,  nto  nby  Ex  i239  (E ;  vb. 
flBK) ;  D^r)  xy  i  K  1 96  cake  of  hot-stones,  i.  e. 
baked  on  them ;  metaph.  roian  >ba  'y  Ho  78 
Ephr.  is  a  cake  not  turned  (i.  e.  burnf,,  ruined). 
—On  xy  v.  BenzAKh-85t  NowAreh-1-111  Kennedy 
'  and  synonyms,  Ib.CA". 
vb.  denom.  bake  (a  cake ;  lit.  make 
a  cake  of);—  Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  3  fs.  naajjn  (so 
Baer  Ginsb,  >  van  d.  H.  n33yri)  thou  shalt  bake  it 
(on  form  v.  KoL4*f-  Gesi60k)  Ez  4". 

t^iyn  n.[m.]  cake; — abs.  iKi712;  \a^ 
/D  V'  3516  mockers  of  (for)  a  cake,  i.  e.  buffoons, 
but  ©  Che  al.  rd.  aj£  (\aj6)  ag^. 

t^y  and  (i  K  4")  ^y  n.pr.m.  (orig.  n.pr. 
div.acc.  to  ES*-1-"- *••«•«);— Og,  giant  king 
of  Bashan(i.  e.,  peculiarly,  of  a  country,  v.  RSKc ), 
usu.4.^p  (q.v.);  Nu2i33(JE),  32*  (P),  Dt 

•  4   ^1-3.4.10. H.13    *47    f\  f\$  />  T 4     T  10       10          4  123031 

(prob.  all  D),  i  K  419Ne  922*i3511 13620;  ®  Qy 


t  [^T^]  vb.  prob.  return,  go  about,  re- 
peat, do  again  (Ar.  ^c,  3lc  return,  do  again, 
rv.  restore,  also  say  again,  iterate,  i*\je.  habit  ; 
Eth.  PA  turn  about,  surround,  Q(D*j£:i  circuit, 
circle  ;  Syr.  Pa.  **X  accustom,  Ethpe.  Aph.  be 
accustomed,  ]'J*±»  usage,  ceremong,  )j)jJL  festival 
(Brock),  whence  Ar.  JL^c  id.,  as  loan-word, 
Fra276;  Palm.  NTy  usage'Lzb*37  Cook90;  NH 
1$J  ,  and  esp.  nny  =  BH,  stsoVV  festival,  %  KTy  ; 
cf.  prob.  As.  Shaph.  uS-id,  lie  solemnly  affirmed 
D1HWB  M)  ;—  only  intens.:  Pi.  surround  (cf. 
Eth.),  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  W$  i/,  1  1  961  (cf.  ^^a?D  1  86). 
Pol'el,  restore,  relieve  (cf.  Ar.  iv.),  /wip/  3  ms. 
"nftJJ,  c.  ace.  pers.  -^  1  469  (||  "»P^,  opp.  Wy),  1  476 
(opp.  TB^n).  Hithpol.  6«  restored,  Impf.  i  pi. 


and  (14  t.:  Fr101256)  TV,  subst.  a  go- 
ing round,  continuance,  but  used  mostly  as 
adv.  ace.  still,  yet,  again,  besides  :  with  sf. 
(with  appar.  verbal  form,  like  ^K  : 
Staia«ib  Ki5n.«44,m.36o  Gesi100-6),  tDtsi27 
Jos  14"  1820"  ^  tGn4815  V.I0433  I3918 
i462;  ^y  Gn4630  +  4t.,  f.  ^pV  ti  K  i14; 

is22*  20  1.  (never  W),  naniy  1  1  K  i22, 
tls  284;  D'liy  tEx  418  Est  614,  3  fpl.  njHiy 
tLa417  Kt  (Qr  i  pi.  ^V     there  occur  also 


1.  as  adv.  :  a.  (a)  expressing  continuance, 
persistence,  usu.  of  the  past  or  present,  still, 
yet,  Gn  iS22  1O3J  WHW  Dmnw  and  A.,  he  was 
6fe7Z  standing  before  '*•  (note  oft.  so  ^"Tiy  after 
cas.  pend.,  44"  i  S  1  37  1  K  1  22  Je  331  2  Ch  343), 
DVH  *ny  |n  the  day  is  still  high,  3  114 

v27  45*  Ex418  92  Nui9l:i 


iK2o32  'D 


2Si432  (but 


Ju624  8 

K5  m.  658 

nb^  3b2  Di»n  ity  S^7Z  to-day  (such  is  his  haste) 
will  he  tarry  in  Nob  ;  i  K  2244  DTOttp  Dyn  11V 
the  people  were  still  sacrificing,  etc.  (so  2  K 
i24+);  2  S  i9  vj  ^aa  Tiyfe^a,  Jb  273  (v.  fe 
1  f  )  ;  Mi  610  (v.  H  1  b  end,  and  Ke  ;  but  also 
We  Now)  ;  La  417  the  sf.  is  anticipatory,  either 
of  eyes  (Kt)  or  our  (Qr  ©),  poet,  for  «T5?  ™ 
n^3  ;  but  Dys  Lohr  al  rd.  HD  ny  for  ^,  Bi1 
Wild  simply  1^.  2  Ch  14'  rd.  either  «^  (sf. 
i  pi.  antic,  of  ia^B^),  or  ily.  Twice,  peculiarly, 
«^  liy  ,s^7Z  wo<  (Germ.  wocA  nicht)  i.e.  «o<  y^ 
(in  class.  Heb.  CQB),  Je  4o5  3tt*  N7  ^^y,  2  Ch 

2033  032^  «^n  xi?  oyn  niyi  (the  vb.  fin.  on 


ace.   of  * 

oyn  mn  ^  PJSI  ,  .  , 

between  their  teeth 


Sq.   "j,  Nu  u 

' 


the  flesh  was  «ft7J 

and  (=wfan)  etc., 


729 


•TO 


(cf.  VyS30''  Jb812);  and  oft.  in  the  phr. 
(Dna-TO)  12TO  (in  Dmy)  tftfy  he  (they,  etc.) 
was  (were)  still  speaking,  and  (=when)  etc., 

On  29'  nto  bmi  ncy  1310  umy,  i  K  i2242  2  K 

6°  Est  6"  Dn  g**,  so  ...  m  m'y  Jb  i16-17  (  +  v18 
for  I?)  :  and  of  the  future,'  i  K  i"  Is  65"  flfo 

yoete  *»n  onaTD  nn)  ;  cf.  Ex  p17. 

(b)  Expressing  addition  or  repetition,  still, 
yet,  more,  On  74  njntf  TO  ETO^  '3  after  ye*  seven 

days,  8loa2  29s7-30  nnnK  DW  ya?  my,  45*  2  K  6M 
Is  i*  Hb  23  iptefc  fan  -riy  *a  (cf.  Dn  io14  1  i*»), 

Je  1  3s  liy  V?»  nn«  after  how  long  still  f  with 
stress  on  the  idea  of  continuance,  Gn  46^  S]a*J 
my  ^XTO  ?y  «*i7/  j/otYu/  on  (AV.  a  good  while), 
Ru  i  u,  ^  84*  mfeT  my  they  will  be  aft'K  prais- 
ing thee,  Jb34n;  with  m'y  prefixed  foremph., 

Ex  1  11  'D  i>y  tens  nnx  y«  my,  1849*°  56*  TO 

^  raglC,  Ez  813-13  ^  426  9215  +  ;    in  the  phr. 

]  cyD  TO  8q.  pf.  consec.,  t  Ex  1  74  ^59*  oyo  my 

yet  a  little,  and  they  will  stone  me,  Ho  i4 
Jesi33,  cf.  V3710»  Is  io*  2917;  simil.  Jon34 
(cf.  mj,'3  Is  2  116),  2Chio5  (but  see  ©  and 
||  i  K  I26);  my  ...  vb  no  more,  both  of  the 
past,  as  Ex  23  Jos  5M2  i  K  io5,  and  of  the  fut., 
as  Gn  1  7*  '«  TO*  TO  KIR  *6,  32"  Dt  3i2  Is  24 
3020  624  Je  316  +  oft.,  vb  ,  ,  .  my  Gn  S22;  so 
with  i>*  Is  23'°  Je  IOM  482  f  74'  aZ. 

b.  When  the  continuance  is  limited  by  its 
nature  to  a  single  occurrence,  TO  becomes  = 
9"  TO  "<ba  fa  rv?.£  l6,  i8» 
and  he  added  4t7*  to  speak,  i.e. 
he  spake  yet  again  (so  oft.  with  *1PJ  ;  v.  \/), 
24*  "ity  f^Hl  and  she  ran  again,  29°  "liy  "^nnif 
35'  37*  E*3lft  4*  Dt  3*  iSio»  +  oft.;  with 


•//», 


prefixed,   Ho  I210  Je  3I4*28   32"   33 


K?  not  again,  no  more,  Dt  I317  34'°. 
c.  Still,  moreover,  besides  (not  in  temporal 
sense);  Gn  1  9"  HP  1^>  ^D  "ity  whom  hast  thou  here 
besides  f  43'  nH  D?b  myn  Am  610;  i  S  io22  nan 
E^  if  there  rtt/Z  a  man  come  hither? 

(sc.  besides  ourselves:  but  ©We  al.  tii>n 
+**}),  16"  IPW  ^  ^,  1  8"  naiten  IK  *' 
i  K  227  "  2  K  4'  'S>3  "rty  r«,  Is  54  Je  36"  Ez  2O17 
23"  36*  Pr9»  Ecii1  iCh29*  aClny'*; 
i<i  there  is  none  besides,  tDt  4*  (cf. 
v»),  i"K8"  Is  45*  ••"•»•»  (cf.  v2'),  46»  Jo  2s7; 


2.  With  prefixes:—  ta.  TO2,  Ht.  /u  ^ 
continuance  of  .  .  .,  i.e.  (a)  while  yet:  Gn  25* 
'«  he  was  yet  alive,  Dt  3  187  2  S  i  a28 
s  jb  29»;  ^-rtya  alone, 


=«>  long  as  /  Zt*.  f  1  04"  r  462  (||  «H3)  ; 
DIM  liya,  Je  1  5'  DDV  my3,  Pr  3  1  >*.  (6) 
ye/,  usu.of  time,  Gu  40"  *M  *&  D^  nc^  my2 
within  yet  three  days,  etc.,  v19  Jos  i"  Is  7*  21" 
KM  my3  (Sq.  pf.  cons.),  Je  283-11  Am  47;  but 
also  of  distance,  Gn  487 

nn->D«  (cf.  3516  'wi  my  *m);  cf.  SI2 

[aj?3]r6  m».  b.  fliyo,  Ut.  from  the  con- 
tinuance of  .  .  .,  only  in  the  phr.  (^"liyi?)  ^y*? 
FlTfl  ovn  iy  ever  since  /  trcw  (<Aou  tca«f  )  unto 
thisday,  Gn4815Nu2230. 

t-ni?,  "Tl^V  n.pr.m.  (restorer);—®  a*A 
A8a8  :  1.  ^n?  ^Tffi  2  Ch  i5»,  so  read  also  v» 
(MT  *ny  alone).  2.  nT^  a  prophet  2  Ch  28". 

TV  69  n.m.Dt17'6  witness  (prob.fr.  ret  terating, 
hence  empfiaticatty  affirming);  —  '  abs.  Gn 


3i48  +  ,  cstr.  Ex  20" 


Jb  i619;  pi. 


etc.;  —  1  1.  toitness,  testimony,  evidence,  of 
things:  heap  of  stones  Gnsi44-48-"^),  torn 
animal  Exa2l2(E),  song  of  Moses  Dt  3i19  "  (J), 
law-book  v26  (D),  witness  of  /s  against  Israel  ; 
altar  E.  of  Jordan,  c.  pa,  Jos  2  227-aU4  (P),  cf. 
Is  I920;  Job's  evil  condition  Jb  i68;  the  moon 
^89*.  2.  toitness,  a  person  :  fa.  God,  in 
heaven  for  Job  Jb  i619;  on  earth,  for  Samuel 
i  S  1  2"  +  v6  &  Th  and  most,  Jeremiah  Je  42*; 
see  also  i  S  20"  (ins.12  bef.  '<  @  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lohr 
HPS);  against  persons  Je  29°  Mai  3*,  nations 
Mi  i-;  between  (pa)  persons  Gu3iw(E).  b. 
Davidic  dyn.,  to  nations  Is  554.  c.  witnesses, 
of  transfer  of  property  Je  32'°  -1"644,  betrothal 
Hu  49  10-n;  usu.  of  testimony  in  court,  and  in 
civil  and  social  relations,  c.  2  against,  Nus" 
Jos  24"  I  S  1  2*  +  ,  c.  Dip  rise  up  against  f  27" 
35";  t?  ^  iy  n}J  answer  (in  court)  as  a 
false  witness  against  Ex  20"=  K]^  "W  Dt  -,17, 
',,,.  J5».  tony  ^b  Nu35»(P); 
Dt  I7M  ai  Me  wioit/A  of  witnesses,  so 
witness  is  ">i  'P  Ex  20"  Dt  i 


14'; 
24"; 


i9 


Pr619 

DJH  'y  24";  ^a'y  19*;  0911  *y  witness  of 
(i.e.  supporting)  violence  Ex  23'  (K)  Dti9w 
^  35".  /VitiA/w/  iMfiieM  is  DTOg  'y  Pr  14*; 


•f  ii.  rnV  n.f.  testimony,  witneM,  of  thing! 
(only  E);— Gn  21"  31"  Jos  24f727(J  uses  ^  for 
feminine  things). — i.  n*iy  v.IJT. 

t  [liy]  vb.  denom.  ((Jerber421-)  bear  wit- 
;  —  Qal  /mjf.  i  s.  .«f.  ^myx  La  2"  Kt; 


730 


<Hiph.QrBu.  Hiph.P/3ms.Tyn 
Mal214;  ^D  Gn433;  2  ms.  rrfyn  Ne  p34; 
Ex  I923;  i  s.  "JTfy?  Dt  4£6  Je  4219;  3  mpl.  Wyn 
Ne  926,  etc.;  /mp/.IBJl  2X17"  Zc  36;  3  fs.  sf. 
Wyrn  Jb29n+i5  t.  Impf.;  Inf.abs.iyn  Gn 
43*+ 4  t.;  /wv.iyn  Ex  i921  +  2  t.  Imv.  P*. 
TyD  Dt  3246. — 1.  testify,  bear  witness,  c.  sf. 
against  one  i  Iv2i10-13;  in  favour  of  Jb  29"  La 
213(Qr);  c.  P?  Mal214.  2.  cause  to  testify, 
take  as  witness,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  82  Je  3210-2'44; 
call  as  witness,  invoke,  c.acc.  pNH  TINI  B"Wn  DK 
+  3  against  Dt  426  30"  3I28.  3.  protest, 

affirm  solemnly,  warn :  subj.  men,  abs.  Je  610 
Ne  i315;  c.  a  pers.  Gn  433-3 (J)  Ex  I921  (E)  i  S 
89-9  i  K  242  2Ch  2419  Ne  tf6  i321  Je  4219  Am  313; 
exhort  solemnly,  admonish,  charge,  '*  subj.,  c.  a 
pers.,  Exi923(J)Dt8192Ki713Ne929-30  Jen--'7 
Zc 36  ^ 5o7  8 19;  enjoin  solemnly,  c.  3  pers.  +  ace. 
rei  rrinj;  2  K 1 715  Ne  g34,  anm  Dt  3  246.  Hoph. 
P/.  3  ms."l$flm  consec.  Ex  2i29  (E)  impers.  and 
protest  be  entered,  c.  2  pers. 

fin.  [rny]  n.f.  only  pi.  MT  testimonies 
(always  of  laws  as  divine  testimonies  or  solemn 
charges);— pi.  abs.  rny  Dt445  620;  sf.  (of  ''), 

vny  ^  i3212  (Ges'9ln-),  vrny  Dt  617  ^  2510  997 

ii92,  vrrtlJJ  7856;  ^J^ny  935 1 1 922-24-46-59-79-95-119-125- 
T 


}(MT  pointing  artificial,  der.  prob.  fr. 
f,  reading  rfJJJ  for  rnjJ,  or  regarding  rnjJ  as 
contr.  from  Itfp,  pi.  of  Wltf  [Sta1  S20b  SS  Buhl] ; 
v.  also  Dr1*4'4'5 ;  Dt  445  617-20  are  redactional). 

TrVnV  and  rn^  n.f.  testimony; — 'y 
abs.  Ex  i634  +  ,  cstr.  ^  I98+;  pi.  sf.  T^l^ 
119"  +  ,  IVTny  Je4423  +  4  t.; — 1.  testimony  of 
the  Ten  Words  on  the  tables  as  a  solemn  divine 

charge/yn  nhb  Ex3i18  3215  3429(P),  'yn  2516-21 

4020(P);  ark  as  containing  tables/yn  pl«  2522 

2633.S4  306.26  393o  4Qa.5.21  Nu  4&  ^89  ^  p^   J0g  416 

(JE;Kuenn3n[ag.himDi],soBennSteuernag), 
7j6  pNH  Ex  3i7  (P) ;  abbrev.  xyn  ^fii>  I634  3o3C 
Nui719-2S(P);  xyn  i>y  Ex2721(=xyn  Lv243), 
3oG  Lv  1 613  (P) ;  tabernacle  as  containing  ark 
of  testimony,  xyn  pp'D  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony Ex3821  Nu  i60-53-53  io11  (P);  so  W  ^nfc 

law  in  gen.  (late),  as  a  testimony  of  God  :  ^  19* 
H988  I224; 


785;  ||p    8i6.     In  titles,  " 


^  6o],  'V  D^a^-pK  So1  =  melody  whose 
first  line  cp.  law  as  testimony  to  a  choice  flower. 
Special  laws  of  the  code  are  denoted  by  pi.; 
+rtpnetc.  i  K  23  2  K  23S=  2  Ch3431(+DVn  etc.), 
Je  44s3;  D^n  etc.  i  Ch  29";  Hif?  Ne  9s4;  pi.  of 


contents  of  covenant  2  K 1 715;  pi.  elsewh.  ^  1 1 9 
MJij6.99.iii.n9.i44.iw  Vid.  also  in.  [n^].—  For 

nnyn  2  K  n12=2  Ch  23U  rd.  prob.  nnysn  (cf. 
2  Si10  Weal.). 

tn~TOFI  n.f.  testimony,  attestation; — 

1.  testimony,  prophet,  injunction,  ||  Hlin  Is  816-20. 

2.  attestation,  Eu  47  (  > fixed  usage  BuhlLex). 

fl.  [H^]  vb.  bend,  twist  (so  Ar.  (jj^);— 
Niph.  Pf.i  s.  WXJ?  Is  2 13  ^387;  Pt.  cstr.  ni]?3 
Pr  1 2s;  f.  cstr.  Tflga  i  S  2O30  (but  rd.  n^3  ®  We 
Dr  SS  Bu  HPS); — be  bent,  bowed  down,  twisted, 

||  nmr^387;  ||  bra  Is  2i3;  ab  rristt  Pri28one 

perverted  of  mind.  Pi.  P/.  3  ms.  Hjy,  subj.  '•» : — 
La  39  my  paths  hath  he  twisted;  'VI.  Is  241  its 
surface  will  he  distort  (\\  H?7  Pi?.^2).  Hiph. 
Pf.  i  s.  ^n\1gn  -i£  Jb  3327  <Ae  n>^«  have  I  per- 
verted (||  N^n');  so  3  pi.  QfirnK  «yn  Je  321. 

fi.  H;iy  n.f.   distortion,    ruin ;— my    ffig 

nao*b«  njy  EZ  2i32  (cf.  -/Pi.  Is  241). 

TQ''JW  n.pl.  abstr.  distorting,  warp- 
ing (for  *D^y);— D^:V  nn  Is  i914  temper 
of  distorting,  i.  e.  warped  judgment. 

t  ^  n.  [m.]  ruin,  heap  of  ruins ; — xy  abs. 
Jb  3o24,  cstr.  Mi  i6;  pi.  p*V  (Aram,  form)  312, 
but  D11^  in  the  quotation  Je  2618,  and  ^  791. 

t^^  n.[m.]  ruin  (si  vera  1.);— "V?  nnjni 
npsp  consec.  Is  I71  Damascus  shall  become  a 
ruinous  heap  (but  del.  'D  ©  Lag  Che  SS  Buhl). 

II.  Hiy  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  ^  err  from 
the  way,  Eth.  0??I  err ;  distinct  from  I.  my, 
cf.  Lag11-1-  »«•  Dr1820'30  Gerber90). 

t]iy  n.m.Is22'14  iniquity,  guilt,  or  punish- 
ment of  iniquity ; — 7y  abs.  Ex  2 143  + ;  fity  2  K 
79V^5i7;  cstr.  ft(  Gn  i516  +  ;  ft?  i  Ch2i8;  sf. 
"^  Gn  413+  (2  S  i612  read  ^ys),'^  Ho  97  +  ; 
V^I033;  l=lJtt  Nui531  (Ges591e),  etc.;  pi. 
abs.  ^  I3o3  +  ,  cstr.  Jb  i326  +  ;  rhty  abs. 
,cstr.Lv  i621 
Nui434+,etc.;  also  J^ 
etc.  (SS  doubt  all  these); — 1,  iniquity,  Jb  15" 
2027  Je  ii10  i47  i617  La  214  Ez  713;  ||  nxon  i  S 
201  Jb  i323  Is  518  4324  592  Je  525 1610  La  46 13  Dn 

916  Ho  48 1312;  ||  y^a  Jb  i417 si33  +  io717  Is 5°l 

535;  ||  nDtyK  Ezr  96-7-13;  nyn  Jb  225  Ho  71.  a. 
"my?  7y  Jb  I32C  iniquities  of  my  youth;  ^  'y 
1 9s9  iniquities  calling /or  ^Ae  sword;  (D)vyB  ^ 
5I11-28  iniquity  for  (to  be  punished  loy)  judges; 
Dririj?  ^  Ho  io10  (so  rd.Vrss  Hi  al.);  rya  tab 


731 


stumble  by  iniquity  Ho  5s  I42;  cf.  'V  PVJOD  Ez 
719 i43-47  iS30  4412;  pyioi?  Dt  i9lr>;  'JHD  mejVtfK 

2  S  2  224= ^  1 824 ;  NCrn??K  py  Ho  1 29.     b.  ini- 
quity as  recognized,  'y  yT  i  S  3"  Is  59"  Je  313 
I420;  confessed, 'y  rninn  Lv  i621  2640-40(P),  Ne 
92;  'y  TJn  ^  3819;  'y  riD3  &6  32s;  brought  to 
remembrance,  'y  "VSM  Nu515(P)  i  K  i718  Ez 
2 12829  29";  causing  shame,  W  tor>3?  Ez  43™; 
turned  frorn,7^  31G?  Dn913,  cf.  'yD  3^n  Mai  26. 
c.  (i)  phrases  of  punishment :  i?y  'y  Ipa  Ex2O5 
=  Dt5»,Ex347Nui418(J),Lvi825(H)2S38IS 
13"  26"  Je  2512  36"  Am  32;  without  i?y,  La 4^, 

3  'y  IPS  +  S933;  Jb  1 16  v.  II.  [KBb]  ;  'y  ^y  ID' 
^3912 chastise  for  iniquity;  ^p337'y  H?9o8s0<oMr 
iniquities  before  tfoe;  'yD  ^D2  ib310;  'y  lot?  1 3O3; 
'y  D?S?  Is  65"''  Je  i638  3218;  'y3  PQtpD  Is  I421; 
(2)  of  forgiveness  or  removal :  'y  "P3yn  2  S  2410 
=  i  Ch  2 18,  Jb  721  Zc  34;  'y  TiPD  39;  'yi>  r6o 

H9  Nu  i419(J),  *  25"  io33  Je  3I34  338  363; 
'y  Kto  Ex  347  Nu  i418  (J),  ^  325  853  Is  3324  Ho 
I43  Mi  718;  'y  ID  Is  67;  'y  B>133'  Mi  719;  (3)  of 
covering  over,  'y  *?y  fiD3  Ne  337;  'y  ">33  ^  7  S38  Pr 
i66Is22H279Dn924;  ^ byi33  JeiS23;  'Piasn^ 
i  S  314;  (4)  of  cleansing  from :  xyo  D33  ^  5i4; 
'y  nno  v";  ryO  nno  Je  338  Ez  36s3;  (5)  of  im- 
puting, reckoning  to  one:  {>  xy  3l?n  2Si^° 
;  (^)  ^  "»3r  79"  Is  648  Je  I410  Ho813  99; 
i0914;  'y(^)  ^p3  Jb  io6  Je  so20;  (6) 
y  1 3©8  ransom  from  iniquity. 
2.  Guilt  of  iniquity  (not  always  easy  to 
dieting,  from  1 ;  SS  give  more,  Buhl  fewer,  sub 
2);— 1|  ni3yin  Ez36";  ||  DT  Is593;  II  D»n  Ez99; 
niys  xy  Jos  2217(P);  DID  xy  Ez  i649;  1yV3  7y 

tAe  r/wt7<  of  thine  iniquity  is  marked  before  me; 

:VO  Gn4416(E)  +  36s.  a.  3  'y:  guilt  of 
i  a  i  quit  •!  upon  one  Nu  issl(P)  iS  20*  2  S  14"; 

*'  Jb  33*  (||  "=11);  PJP^3  ^  59*  without  my 
guilt,  b.  grutTl,  as  great,  increased :  py  31)  Je 

ni5l6(J); 


'ytD 


13"  3o14-u  Ez  28"  Ho  97; 


40"; 


49 


8 


'yCs4;  'yiMDyisi^ 
Ex  33".       c.  as  a  condition,  Xy3:    c. 
was  I  brought  forth  V'S'7;  c.  U!}  expire  Jos 
22SO(P);  c.  niD  die  Je  si^Ez  31M"  i8I7>18  , 

3.  Consequence  of,  or  punishment  for,  ini- 

SS  include  most  of  these  under  2 
do  not  recognize  3  ;  J'.uM  thinks  this  meaning 
rare,  giving  only  Gn418  Is  5"); — 'V  Tlip!  &* 

n  3 1 S  2  &w  no  punt 'shment  sJuitt  happenvnto 
theefor,  etc.;  'y  Ni?3  bear  tfa  punishment  for  ini- 
quity of  others  Ex  28s8  Lv  io'7  (take  away  'y  Di 


J  Ez44-56;  ' 


2o 


17-19 


22 


one's  own,  Ex2843Lv51-17  718  1?16  1 
Nu531  1434  i8M-»(P),  Ez  I4104410  12; 
Gn  413  (J)  my  punishment  is  greater  than  /  can 
bear;  fl^JJ  n2H3  Is  40-  her  2)unishment  is  accepted, 
cf/ynri  Lv2641-43(H);  'yUKSDI  2K79;>M«/>/i- 
wi«n<  tm'W  overtake  us  ;  'y  7y  'y  run  ^  69M  a(/d5 
punishment  to  tfieir  punishment  ;  73DS  Kin  'y 
Is  53  n  <Ad  consequences  of  their  iniquities  he 
shall  bear,  cf.  UJJ3D  'y  La  57;  7y  13  jraan  Is  536; 
2>unishment  Nu531(P)  Jb 
i  S  2524  on  me  the  punishment; 
xyn  ^7y  2  S  i49;  Xy3  c.  various  vbs.:  Gni915(J) 
Lv  263989(H)  +  3  111  io643  Je  5i6  Ez417  7"  24° 
39°;  TP  'V  W  2I30-34  355;  see  also:  Pr  5K 


io14;  pyn 


»13  645-6  La  4s2  Ez  44  i410-1°32J7. 
vb.  denom.  (Gerber90)  commit 
iniquity,  do  wrong  (Aram.  siy  commit  sin, 
K2»«n»  cf.Levy201^111-626);— Qal  (late)Pf.  3  fs. 
nriiy  Est  i 16  site  hath  done  wrong  (c.  /J?) ;  i  pi. 
^ly  Dn  9s  we  have  committed  iniquity  (\\  Ktp H). 
Hiph.  commit  iniquity; — P/  3  ms.  Hljfn  2  S 

=  2'ch637,  ^io66(all 

Je  94,  cstr.  sf.  in^n  2  S  714.— Jb  33C7  v.  I.  niy. 

j-  n.  n^lV,  J"ft  V  n.pr.loc.  city  conquered  by 
Assyrians ; — Hjy  2  K  1 724  (van  d.  H.  Wy)=njy 
iS34  i913=Is  37";  ©  Aui(v),  Ava,  and  ^KT^13) 
Ou8ov,  A  Avra,  ©L  Awry,  etc.;  site  in  N.  Syria 
wkl AittMi.  uDt«r,. io2f. ^j^ .  SachauZA xn(iarT)' «  prop, 
^wwia  (Tab.  Pent.)  =V/*«  PtolT-15- 15,  mod.'/mw 
betw.  Antioch  and  Aleppo. — i.  Hjy  v.  sub  I.  my. 

t[^V]  adj. gent,  only  pi.  D^y?  as  subst., 
inhab.  of  n.  Hjy  2  K  i731  (another  D^y  infr.). 

n.  v.  tV  sub  try. 

>.  take  or  seek  refuge  (Ar. 
refuge,  seek  protection,  SUL»  a 
^  f  ;  —  Qal  /7i/  cstr.  Tlyos  T^yJ>  Is  30* 
(|jYKiDni>).  Hiph.  bring  into  safety,  Pf. 
3  mpl.  Wyn  Is  io81,  obj.  om.,  and  so  Imv.  mpl. 
yyyo  Vyn  61;  c.  ace.,  ms.  TJJn  Ex  9". 
n.m.Jae'M  plaoe  or  means  of  safety, 
protection  (MT  sfs.  as  if  from  fly,  but  prob. 
erron.,cf.  Buhl^^Ges1*^;— 'Dabs.  Ju6M4-, 
catr.  Is  30*  + ;  sf.  ^yo  2822°  (but  rd. 
as  ||  ^  iS53),  VpVQ  ^31*+ ,  %f?9  Is276H 
^  52*  + ,  ^^D  Dii  i  iIOi  etc.  (rd.  prob.  ^Wp ,  etc.); 
pi.  D'fljD  v*-*,  sf.  ^Jflf1?  Is  23",  read  n^J^JD  (Ges 
two  CheH.b .Hpt.  al  .  del  d  f  in  all>  v  SUpr.);_ 


732 

;?•  oo»  Du  ii7-1019,  'an  'tfii?tDn  v31,  nyao     TO?  'y  ,/,7<;  :?  'y  »»  Je25>  read  P™\also 
D  m»  V-  0*0  /D  i.e.  harbour  Is  234,  but  del.      Ez  28i*  (for  MT  nnfcy);  Vr  3^  'y»  '8s;  ?$? 

Dt32<; 


- 

Che**;  3?KDt)Na311;  cf/onyisi79: 
2.  a.  fig.,  of  God  ('")  as  re/w^e  Na  i7  ^  27* 
»  Is  2-  Jo    " 


j  28";  of  God, 
jo  |Mn  Jb  34l°. 


l*  vb.  denom.  (Gerber  ")  act  wrong- 


cf.  D2MD  *n      nnn  Ne810,  "  TO  on, 

Prio29^  b.  of  a  beatben  god,  D"$??  5v«  Dn 
ii38  (rd.  DnhD  eteies  Cbe^23-1-^^').  3.  fig. 
nyna'0ls3023(botb|p?? 

9=io89,  i.e.  my 

helmet  ;  also  (of  angel)  Dn  1  11 

v  II  ^y 


?  n.pr.  1.  gent.  ^  people  on 
coast  of  Mediterr.  before  the  DnnD3(q.v.)  came 
Dt23,  and  remaining  thereafter  Jos  i33  (D2), 
2.1oc.'Vn  cityinBenj.JosiS2 
=^n  1),  ®  Auu.,  A^.-Vid.  also  pfl  supr. 
V  n.pr.loc.inEdomGn3635=QnCh 

(Kt  nvy)  ;  ©  rcflfcu,.,  but  ®  L  i  Ch  i46  Ewtf. 

.  - 

fl.  [7^]  vb.  give  suck  (Ar.  J-^,  JU 
cA;  (while  pregnant);  cf.  Aram.  Jjck.  /oe- 
tu8,8ucking  child;  JL^/oaZ,  soEth.O'P^Talm. 
_  Qal  Pt  fpl.  ™y  giving  suck,  of  cows 
*  V  -d  (fig'  of  returniug 


n.f.Jbll>14Om-  Mal26  K5"'2 

Ez28lsT[nn^y;  but  'y  only  here  Ez,  error  for 
questioned  by  SS,  v.  AlbrechtZAW-I(1896;'n7) 
justice,  unrighteousness,  wrong;—  ' 

24  1.,  +i.  n^y  Is6i8  (rd.prob.  nb^y);  rra 

i  253  '9216  (Qr)  +  2  t.;  nr$>  v16  (Kt)  Jb  516;  pi- 

^5>  ^  5«3  647  ;—  i-  ™°lent  ^^  °f  inJustice> 
rfy®  ^  2  S  3-  7»=  i  Ch  1  79;  TI?  *  89»,  cf. 
j;y  ^  HQ  i<>9  (rd<  n^y  Now);  ^  |WD 

Is6l8.  |(  Q^  Mi310Hb2n;  'y    ' 
^  ^  ^  583  up3  Jb  36s3; 
2.  injustice**  speech  :  ' 


.  sucking  child,  suckling;- 
cstr.  ^y  Is  65-  «  ,ucMn,  of  days,  i.e.  a 
few  days  old;  sf.  nbiy  49>5  (||  nj^'i?). 

II.  Sv  (-/of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.  j^,  JU 

nourish;  v.Wetzst  in  Dejbl6-"). 


/,  i  o742  Jb  516.       3.  injustice,  in  general,  *  64' 

Jba29  n14  i516  2223  2420,  +3633(f«r  MT  n^V) 
acc<  to  @  DiBuDual.,  Pr  228Ho  io13;  of  God, 
^  /y  ^  ^  pa  w.  ^y  ".  DV  P«  2  Ch  i  p7. 

n.m.  unjust  one,  Jbi6"(v.  foil.). 
•* 
n.m.  unjust,  ™,  .hteous  one  ;- 

W    ». 
so  Di; 

v.  II.  * 

v.  II.  ^y. 


(for 


i91 


sf. 


2  1  ".—n. 


sub  III.  ^ 


t    /    /  -fc 

IH.  7U7  (yoffoU.,cf.Ar.J^,  J 

/ro»i  (right  course);  Aram.^o^  Aph.  act  un- 
,  and  many  deriv.,  xty  unrighteousness; 


n.m.  injustice,  unrighteousness 
(opp.  n?T?);—  'y  Lv  i915  +  ;  cstr.  inj  Ez  2818 
(van  d.  H.'^,but  v.  BaerGinsb);  sf.  ty  iS26 


«  r 


vb-  dwe11  (Prok;  ^of  foll>  '  Ar' 
is  ,ttl?port,  AeZp,  v.  esp.  FlKj'8c 

«*);—  Qal  P/.  sfs.  consec.  rfjfl  (rd.  n}^1)  L 
awd  jackals  shall  duett,  etc.  (on  agreement 
es*1^;  ||  |^  v21),  so  ©  Buhl  ;  Che-b- 
a^h.  >(S^3Sal.'/IV.  my.  —  ^877v.?;V^- 
Q  n.[m.]  dwelling,  habitation  ;— 
,  cstr.  PV»  Je2530  +  ,  «f-  ^ 
95  etc.;  —  1.  lair  of  jackals  Jep10  io2249'w 
51^  (all  of  desolated  cities)  ;  rf^K  'D  Na  21 
D;  fig.  of  Nineveh).     2.  dwelling  of 


733 


a.  in  heaven  ^ /D  Dt  **>*  cf- Je  '530 (II  Dh?)> 
Zc  217  VT  686  2*Ch  3027.  b.  in  temple  \JV3  'D 
^r  269,  W]»  2  Ch  36"  (only  here  alone).  3. 
fig.  of  ''  as  abode  of  his  people,  'B  "W  f  7  is, 
'D  alone  go1  91'. — 'D  i  S  2s9-3*  is  unintellig. 
(v.  Comm.),  poss.  rd.  $yo  (eyeing  [enviously], 
v.  py  denom.)  Klo  HPS/cf.  ©  Bu.  HjiVD  Zp 
37  is  difficult  in  context,  ®  We  Now  rd.  n'3;5?D 
(cf.  Jos  9°  2  S  3"). 

fii.  ]iVE  n.pr.  1.  loc.  in  Judah  Jos  15" 
(P),  iS  25*  (©  Moav,  Mawv),  now  Ma' in  (Buhl 
G*«r-10  and  reff.),  8  miles  S.  of  Hebron ;  hence 
'D  T3-1D  23s4-*-*,  so  rd.  also  25'  (for  MT  pKE>) 
i'h'We  Dr  Bu  Klo  Kit  Lohr;  cf.  2.  m.  in 
Judah  i  Ch  24*  *,  ©  Mf«i/,  Mao>»/.  3.  gent. 
Ju  ioi:  named  with  Sidonians  and  Amalek  as 
ancient  foes  of  Isr. ;  poss.  intended  by  writer 
as  =  D^ytp  q.  v.  p.  589  supr. ;  many  read  £"1D 
(©  **  @L  Ma8ia/*)  ;  v.  GFM.— pVD  v.  fe  n'«3 
fiytp  p.  1 1 1  supr.;  i  Ch  4"  v.  D^VD  p.  589. 

tn:iflp  n.f.  id.;— 1.  den,  lair  of  wild 
beasts^  of  TBS,  toyo  Am  34,  so  pi.  abs.  nfoij» 
,11,  38*  (||  n3DJ,  8f.  DrijtyD  ^  I0422;  cstr.  nttytp 

rrinx  ct48;  "vnbVtp  NaV3  (||  vyi;  of  nnR, 
fig.  of  Nineveh);  of  n>n  in  gen.,  fb£n  Wttybll 
7S  (II  ^vjf)  >  8O  aPPar>  fig*  °f  men,  hunted 
by  *,  U'nutytp  JC2i13,  fig.  also  of  '*  dwelling 
in  temple,  sg.  sf.,  fl'V?  \Hfsyo  +  >j6*  (||^D). 
2.  fig.  D^.  *n^«  H^'D  Dt  3317  the  ancient  God  is 
a  dwelling-place  (for  his  people ;  cf.  i.  pVD  3). 
n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  4", 


Qr,  [Jiry]  Kt  n.f.  only  sf.  Ho 
io10:   Qr  pi.  Dniiy  Baer,   sg.  Droty  Ginsb; 
Kt ;  but  rd.  Dnity  v.  fty  1  a.  p.  730. 

v.  snb  I.  my. 

>.  fly  (NH  id.,  (rare)  flicker, 
1;  Aram.  KDty,  }4a£  id.;  Eth. 
id.;    Ar.  <— 3j&  augury,  from  birds  (cf. 
We  •**•*•"*),  fortune,  uJLc,  ^-5lc  practice  au- 
^Ju\»  augur;  also  v_Jy:,  ^J^fly  about, 
•')  ;— Qal  O-  3  mpl-  *?1  consec.  Is  1 114; 
3  m«.  *HJP  Jb  20*  V'Q1*  +  Pr  23**  Qr 
e^yi  [van  d.H.],  or  5|*jn  [Ginsb]) ;  ^  2  S 
22n  =  ^.  jgu^  j^a  ^  fypr\  I8  6* ;  3  fs.  ^^(L]) 
Pr  23"  Kt  (v.  infr.);    3  fpl.  nj^Myn  Is  60", 
Inf.  cstr.  W  Jbs7  Pr26»;  Pi.  fs. 


;  pi.  rnsy  Is3is; — 1.  a.  fly,  of  birds 
Dt  417,  specif,  of  swallow  (in  sim.)  Pr  26* 
(||  TO);  of  seraph  Is66  (cf.  Pol.) ;  ''  riding 
(331)  on  cherub  2  S  22n  =  ^  18";  roll  (in 
vision)  Zc  51'2;  arrow  ^  9I&*  °f  swift  army 
Is  1 114  (under  fig.  of  bird,  sq.  *iri33)  Hb  i8 
(sim.  of  vulture) ;  fig.  of  ships  (like  cloud,  or 
doves)  Is  6o8 ;  ^W  *n'3y  ^Bn"^?  Jb  57  make 
high  to  fly,  i.e.  make  their  flight  high,  soar 
aloft  (sim.  of  irresistible  tendency),  b.  hover 
(protectingly)  Is  31*  (birds,  sim.  of  '';  on 
sense  cf.  Dt  32").  %-fly  away,  to  a  dis- 

tance, +  557  (fig. ;  ||  -ru  prnR  y8) ;  =  vanish, 
of  locusts  Na  i16  (fig.);  D^n  Sfljr  -^33  pr 


235b  (Qr)  sim-  of  riches  (v.  Toy);  of  wicked 


Jb208  (D^H3);  end  of  life,  in  gen., 
^9010.— ^ynn  Pr235a  Kt,  do  thine  eye* 
(light)  upon  it  ?  (^yr>n  Hiph.  Qr  dost  thou 
cause  thine  eyes  to  fly,  etc.  ?)  is  difficult,  and 
line  perhaps  not  original  (v.  Toy).  Pol.  1  .fly 
about,  to  and  fro;  Impf.  3  ms.  *)pty)  of  birds 
Gni20  (P);  seraphim  Is62;  Pt.  «l'aiyD  *ptb 
flying  fiery  serpent  Is  I429  30".  2.  cause  to 
flij  to  and  fro,  brandisli,  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  *BSiy3 
^"ID  Ez  32'°  when  I  brandish  my  sword  before 
them.  Hithpo  1.  Impf.  3  ms.  ^BiyJT  C]iy3 
0*^3?  HoQ11  ^i-e  a  bird  ttieir  glory  shall  fy 
away.  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  Qr,  \.  Qal  ad  fin. 
r)iy70n.m.  0n40-ncoU.  flying  creatures, 
fowl,  insects;— xy  abs.  Gn  iw+,  cstr.  v2I+  ; 
-1.  fowl,  birds,  Gn  4o17-1'  (E).  7"  (J),  i*» 
(P),  i  K  5"+ ;  esp.  (38  t.)  D$0n  1)  fowl  of  the 
sky,  Gn  2IMO  (J),  i*"8-30  (P),  Ho  2»  EC  io»  +  , 
carrion  birds  i  SI744-46  2  S2il°  i  Ki4ll+ut; 
onn  xy  ^  50",  nTi3  ^  Is  i6a,  ry  «^D  3^33  je 
5s7;  redundantly  *!»  'V  fowl  of  wing  Gn  i81 
(P),  i/r  78^  (for  food) ;  for  food  also  Lv  7"  (P), 
17"  20*  (both  H),  cf.  Lv  na*  (H,  clean  and 
unclean) ;  for  offering  Gn  8*  (J ;  "rintpn  /yn), 
Lvi"(P).  2.  unn£«i  insects  (clean  and 
unclean)  BTjril  ^  'yn  jn^  Lv  1 1**1  (Hi. 
Dt  i4»  so  prob.  'yn  alone  v*1;  irn  ^ 
ys-jR  liri^R  Lv  1 1"  (H). 

t[^py]  n.m.J-*-17  eyelid  (NH  id.;  from 
JlutUringl)  ; — only  du.  cstr.  (v.  infr.)  and  sf. 
'*ypy  Jb  16"  ^  I324, 1%?y?»  Pr  4»  64,  etc.  ;— 
eyelids,  usu.  nearly  =  *y«  (6  t.  ||  D^rV),  as 
weeping,  ^1^  Je917;  closed  in  sleep  ^  I324 
Pr64,  cf.  of  njo^  Jb  i6!i;  looking  Pr4»  cf. 
VMI*  (of  '\  testing  men);  used  seductively 
by  wanton  women  Pr  6*;  raised,  in  arrogance 


734 


('superciliousness')  30";  fig.  T^Wfl  Jb  39 
eyelids  of  dawn,  break  of  dawn,  4il°  (sim.). 

fH.  [*]W],  I.  [*pJ7]  vb.  be  dark  ;—  only 
Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  na£n  Jb  n17  (though)  it  be 
dark,  but  rd.  prob.  '"IBJjn,  subst.,  v.  infr. 

fi.  HD^y  n.f.  darkness;—  HD7  1TO?  rife^ 
Am4is;  nnsjj  ps  Jb  lo^Ges'90';  ||  njobx). 

fii.  HD^y  n.pr.  1.  gent,  'son'  of  Midian 
Gn  254  (J)=  i  Ch  i33,  cf.  Is6o6,  ©  ra</*p,  T<$ap, 
r<uc/>a(p).  2.  m.  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  247,  © 
ra«£a.  3.  f.  concubine  of  Caleb  i  Ch  2415,  © 
A  r<u$a  9,  ©  L  Tat^a. 

)^D  n.[m.]  gloom  ;—  Is  S23. 
t[rpyQ]  n.[m.]  id.;—  cstr.  ng»  *|iy»  Is 
(||  na^Ti);  CheHpt-  rds.  *|3W. 

cyri  n.f.  id.;—  so  rd.  prob.  for  nsyri 

T 


Kt,  wy  Qr  n.pr.m.  a  Netophathite, 

Je  4O8,  ©  IG><£«,  Q(f>e,  Q$er. 

tn^U/]  vb.  counsel,  plan  (Aram.^td.; 
||  form  of  fjr)  ;—  only  Qal  7wv.  mpl.  12?y  Ju 
I930  (GFM  rds.  n*y,  but  v.  Bu),  Is  810  c.  ace. 
cogn.  ny$>.  (Sta™*1*4-*-28.235  der.  ttJJ  fr.  yjr). 

tY*iy  n.pr.  1.  m.  a.  (eldest)  'son'  of 
Aram  Gn  lo23  (P),  =  'son'  of  Shem  i  Ch  i17, 
©  Qr,  @L  Ch  Ov£.  b.  eldest  '  son  '  of  Nahor 
Gn  2221  (J),  A  o|,  ®L  Q£.  c.  Edomite  name 
Gn  36s8  =  i  Ch  i42,  ©  Qs,  ®L  Ovr.  2.  loc. 
(  =  1.  a,  b,  poss.  also  c),  pvn  H?  SW  Je  2520 
(©  om.);  yWT3«3  Jbi1  (home  of  Job),  © 
Avo-mj;  La421  (del.  }^y  ©  cf.  Bu  and  reff.); 
on  Uz  as  vague  name  for  E.  country  v.  esp. 
Buixr..  D1Pa269.zKFii.wftputs  in  Hauran,  or  N. 

(NE.)  therefrom,  =  As.  Ussu,  but  dub.  With 
name  pV  RSK2a  cp.  Ar.  n.pr.  div.  ^^tc,  so 
WeHeid.2.H6.  gainst  this  No  ZMG  xl  a886)-  1W  f-,  but  v. 
reply  RS86011-13. 

tyt^  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  name  i  Ch  810, 

©  I8eor,  A  Icovs,  ®L  Icoas. 

t  [p^]  vb.  dub.  (if  correct,  Aram,  form 
(cf.  PW,  >A£)  for  pIV  2>re88,  so  Thes  ah);  —  only 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  P'V?  Am  213,  Pt.  p»^D  v13;  but 
read  prob.  plan,  p^DD  ^0«er,  cause  tottering  Hi 
We  Now  Dr. 


'£  pressure  (si  vera  1.,  Aram. 
word,  XKflJU,  Syr.  jfclo^.);—  only  cstr.  W 
yen  npy  ^,  55^  because  of  the  pressure  of  ilie 


>  rd.  Hj^f  (||  ^p  ;  Ol  al.),  which  means 
cry  for  help. 

tnpWS  n.f.  compression,  distress  (si 
vera l.,Aram. word,  =  npa»);— toWlDa ^  nob 
Vr66n,  ©  fatyfis,  03  tribulationes;  but  word  dub. 

t  p}J7]  vb.  Pi.  make  blind,  blind  (orig. 

meaning  of  \/dub. ;  Thes  Tiy  =  ^'gr  (Ar.  JU  etc. 
cave);  HalE6jxl>67  cp.  ")ty  sArin,  whence  blindness 
as  cataract; — Aram.  adj.^lJJ,  f  ox  blind,  Pa.">iV, 
Pi. ;  Ar. ^  be  one-eyed,  Eth.  -P^: 
Di9IJ5);  — PifP/.  3  ms.  ^  2K2s7, 
c.  ^  pw<  o^  </ie  ey^s  o/=  Je  397=52U;  /m^f. 
3  ms.11^  fig.,  Ex238(E)  a  bribe  blindeth,  c. 
ace.  pers."(Sam  ©  ins.  ^»);  Dt  i6195  c.  W. 

tW  adj.  blind;— only  abs.  'y  Ex4n  +  , 
pi.  D'T.y  2S56+,  f.  nfny  Is427;  (c.  arfmn 
Dt  2S29,  elsewh. TH  Baer  Ginsb ;  van  d.  H.  "$} 
Jb  2915,  tt"nV«J  2  S  56-8  Is  4218);— feZtw^,  usu.  as 
subst.  =  ^Ae  blind:  1.  lit.,  physically  blind: 
a.  of  men  Ex  4n  (J ;  opp.  nj»),  2  S  56'8'8  Lv  19" 
(H),  Dt  2718  Je  3 18  Jb  29";  in  sim.  Dt  2S29  Zp 
i17  Is  5910,  cf.  La  414  (appos.);  as  adj.  attribute 
7y  B*N  Lv  2 1 18  (H).  b.  of  sacrif.  animal  Dt  1 521 
Mai  i8.  2.  fig.,  a.  of  the  helpless,  groping 
Is  2918  355  4216  ^  146';  as  adj.  attribute,  DVJJ 

ly  Is  427.      b.  of  the  dull,  unreceptive,  Is 
Vi9c  rd>  gnn  q  v^ .  ag  adj-  attrib> 

438;  as  predicate  5610. 

n.[m.]  blindness; — only  in  phr. 
(subj.  /<l),  smite  (i"1?"?)  with  blindness:  fig.  of 
'  blind  incapacity'  (Dr)  'V2  Dt2828;  of  smiting 
horses  'y?  Zc  1 24,  i.e.with  blind  staggers,  making 
them  helplessly  wild. 

trrW  n.f.  id.; — of  sacrif.  animals,  abstr. 
for  concr.,  Lv  2  2s2  (H). 

fl.  [*WJ7]  vb.  rouse  oneself,  awake  (NH 
id.;  Aram.^y,  ^;  Ar.^c,;^,  v.^*y,  ^;^, 
Jl>  is  be  jealous,  cf.  Syr.  J£I^  7m^,  revenge); — 
Qal  Twip/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^VJ  Jb4i2  Baer  Ginsb, 
and  Qr  van  d.  H.,  but  Kt  l3T»y*  (Hiph.),  Bab. 
Mass.  (v.  Baerp-58),  so  Ginsb111"8-  van  d.  H.;  rd. 
thus,  or  ttjrty;  (Pol.)  Bu;  >contr.  form  of  Po'l. 
Ges472ccDi ;'cf! Sta'4840;  Imv.mB.trfd ^77  + ,  fs. 
^5  Ju  512-12+ 3 1.,  "liy  Ju  512-12+5 1.  (for  rhythm); 
Pt.  -%  Ct  524-  Mai  212  (read  prob.  ^  We  Now 
G  ASm,  cf .  ©  «as="iy) ; — rouse  oneself  to  activity, 
of  Deborah  Ju  5i2-i2-i2-i2;  of  '•»  f  f  ( \\  nnip,  Kban), 
595  (sq.  inf.),  4424  (opp.  ?^),  of  VB  arm  Is  5i9'9 
of  oneself  ^  579,  of  Zion  Is  52",  of  stone  (idol) 


735 


Hb  219,  sword  Zc  13"  (-f  ?y  against),  wind  Ct 
416,  harp  and  lyre  *579=  i°83;  ^  '?!>  Ctsa  my 
foart  waketh  (opp.  f?^). — Jb  4 1*  Mai  2U  v.  supr. 
Niph.  Pf.  3  niB.l\ya  Zc217;  Impf.  3  ms.^ 
Je  6s2  Zc  41;  3  mpl.  nfc  Je  50"  Jb  14",  ^r 
Jo  4"; — be  roused  Zc  41  (fr.  [f»]  sleep,  in  sim.), 
so  Jb  14"  (Bleep  of  death,  ||  «TR,  Dip;);  6e  tn- 
ciYed  to  activity,  c.  ft?  loc. :  of  *  Zc  217,  of  nation 
Je  6~,  kings  so41,  whirlwind  2pM;  abs.  of 
nations  Jo  4".  Pol.  JP/  3  ms.TnV  2  S  23'"  + , 
'V]  consec.  Is  10*  i  s.  'frrftn  Zc  913,  sf. 
Ct  8»;  Impf.  3  fs.T*H  Pr  io12,  2  mpl. 
Ct  27  3*,  *V]&n  84  (fem.  subj.  Ges*144a) ;  7m?;.  ms. 
iTVrty  iJrSo3;  7n/.  "njf  Jb  38;  —  rotwe,  mc&e 
to  activity,  c.  ace.  pers.  Zc913(+/)y  against), 
D'KD-i  Is  i49  (subj.  h«?  v.  Ges'145t);  'y 
HjrnafnK Vso3 (of'");  ?rnj> 

esp.  rin«c,  eaxrtte  love  Ct  27  3*  84  (all 
fem.  subj.  v.  Ges*144');  TWrtfy  85  is  dubious,  of 
exciting  love  De,  arousing  from  slumber  Bu,  so, 
reading  iprnTty  Siegf ;  D^D  'yn  rwttb  Prio12 
hatred  stirreth  up  strifes;  c.  ace.  of  weapon  2  S 
23"  rowae,  awaken,  i.e.  wield,  brandish  (  +  /y 
apatVw*),  so  read  also  v8(v.rV3H  1)=  i  Ch  1 i11-20, 
so  Is  i  o26; — Is  2  313  v.  "l"iy.  Flip.  Impf.  3  mpl. 

nyjr  "i^'npj;]  is  1 5*,  usu.  expi.  as=^")y^  (wh. 

some  rd.),  rouse  (i.  e.  raise?)  a  cry  of  destruction, 
Ge8co»«,Tb*.  De  Di  Du  Ges*78"  KoLMO'iUW; 
1'ilp.  not  elsewhere,  very  dub. ;  rd.  perh.  ^P ; 
L^propb-cbud.  a  Che  Gu^SS  rd. 

improb.  with  npgT .     Hithpo  1. 

consec.  Jb  31*  and  I  was  (joyfully)  excited, 

triumphant,  that  (||  "P^?),  so  perh.  Impf.  3  ms. 

Jb  1 7",  rdg.  -ntop  tP»  W  Me  Di  Beer  (MT 

•"i^^V  '$}} ,  i.e.  be  excited  with  displeasure) ; 

rouse  oneself  to  activity,  Pt.  ^J3  pnnnb  l^iynD 

Is 64'.      Hiph.  Pf.  3  m8."»*Vn  Is 41'+;  is. 

--;-  Is4i»(v.  K6IMOGes»m),  sf.  virrvyn 

Impf.  3  m*lT,  Dt32n  +  ,T1  Dn  n», 

Hg  iu-H,  sf.  T»T!  Zc  4',  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 

"TW  ^35°;  mpl. ^V?  Jo 49J  /n/.-i^?  ( 

^(Ges*8");  Pt.TW  IB  13"  +  ,  sf. 
Jo  47;— 1.  rouse,  c.  af.  Zc  4'  (as  if  from  sleep, 

Qal) ;  rouse,  stir  up,  to  activity,  ^P  TJT  1 

Dt32u;  c.  ace.  pers.,  or  equiv.,  expressed  or 

«-sp.  subj.  '*:  Is45w;  c-  H?  loc.  41*-* 

-»-  ?$  against  IB  1 317,  cf.  Je  50.'  5 1 '  Ez  23"; 

'D  nn-nK  ^yn  Jc  51 "  Hg  i14  i  Ch  5*  a  Ch  21" 

(  +  5?y  against),  36n=Ezr  i1,  cf.  v*;  *  subj.  also 

^  -T  1842",^,  50M(  +  ljk  ^); 
.  ncc.  pers.  Jo  4',  Dn  1 1*  (  +  fi«  in 


conflict  with,  93  deWMeinh  Behrm,cf.Bev.who 
thinks  nK"»pi>  "pjr  poss.);  perh.  also,  obj.  croco- 
dile Jb4i2(rdg.  tiTjr  v.  Qal);  ^^  iH3  -ij^l 
Dn  1  125(  +  Py  against);  esp.  of  rousing  love  Ct  27 
35  84  (all  ||  Po-1.  q.  v.);  fig.  -tf#  nyyx  ^  57» 
/  twtf  arouse  tlie  dawn  (||  Imv.  Qal  q.v.);  i»t. 
abs.  =  stirring  up  (a  fire)  Ho74(si  vera  1.;  cf. 
Ges  »  »b;  but  text  dubious  cf.  We  Now  GASm). 
2.  declarative  or  exhibitive  sense,  act  in  an 
aroused  manner,  awake,  ''tpB^pp  fl^Pi??!  ^TV? 
^  35»  cf.  Jb  86  (  +  ^y  over  =  for';  both  subj/")'; 
abs.^7320- 


.[m.]  excitement;  —  of  terror, 
xy  Je  1  59;  of  rage  (si  vera  l.),^?  N4QN  vh 
Ho  ii9,  but  St  prop.  "^  cf.  AVe  Oort  Now 
GASm.—  T$a  ^732°^  ny  Hiph.—  n,  m.^y 
v.  p.  746  infr. 

t  -IV  n.pr.m.  Hp  (cf.™  Qal  Pt.);—  1.  eldest 
son  of  Jndah  Gn  383  6=  i  Ch  2",  Gn  3&7  46"-" 
Nu2619  19.  2.  son  of  Judah's  son  Shelah  iCh  4". 
—  Vid.  also  Qal  Pt.  "»Jf  supr. 

fi.  **]%  n.pp.m.  a  son  of  Gad  Gn  46" 
Nu  2616,  A»?Sif,  AMei. 

ii.  'ny  adj.  gent,  of  i.  ^,  c.  art.  as  subst. 
coll.  "iyn  Nu  26",  AM*i. 

t^y  n.pp.m.  (si  vera  1.)  an  Ephraimite 
Nu  26*,  but  py  Sam  Ginsb-^-,  ®  Ebv. 

t  *r\y  adj.gent.  of  Pry  ,  c.  art.  as  subst  coll. 
Nu  26s*,  ^ny  Sam  Ginsb0*"-,  ®  Ebtm. 

tl'ijn  Kt,  T5P  Qr,  n.pr.m.  father  of 
Elhanaii  the  giant-slayer  i  Ch  20*  (latip)  +  ||  2  S 
II»  (where  read  TJT  for  ^,  and  del.  Dsn«, 
v.ThWeDrBuKitHPS).  ' 

fll.  PV]  vb.  be  exposed,  bare  (akin 
to  iTjy,"^;  Ar.  {^  =  pudenda);  —  Hiph. 
/rop/.  3  fs.  Tin^p  -iiyn  nny  Hb3*  tnto  noAwinw 
(i.e.  utterly)  is  thy  bow  laid  ban,  made  ready; 
We  prop.-ntt?  T*y  (cf.  2  S  23",  I.-wy  Pol.),  and 
so  Now  [from  -/T\y,  /ay  6errf]  thou  layest. 

.  m.]  nakedness,  pudendum  ;  — 


adj.  and  n.[m.]  1.  naked; 
2.  nakedness  (J~\W  Ew4al'4«Ge8«*lSta**»1' 
*";  >  \/D^y  (not  Hrk  in  this  sense)  Ha*8**' 
Ko"*4-1*);—  abs.  D^  Gn3w-n  +  4  t,  ^  Ez 
i67+  2  t.  Ez;  pi.  DWjy  Gu  37;—  1.  adj 


736 


Gn3;.io.n  (all  pred.);  as  subst.  concr.  Ez  i87-16. 
2.  n.abstr.  nakedness  Dt  2S48;  nnjn  'V  naked- 
ness and  bareness  (=  naked  and  bare,  of  per- 
sonified Jerusalem),  Ez  1  67  •-  >39  2  2M. 

V  adj.  naked  (perh.  secondary 
'^Sta'327';  or  from  y^, 
q.v.);_abs.  DnyAm216+  St.,  D^V  i^F+^T; 
f.  nBTg  Ho  25;  pi.  DWg  Gn  2*  Jb  22';—  nofod 
Gn  2»  (J)  i  S  19"  Ho  25;  adverb.  (Ges"18n)  c. 
-&*  Is  2o2-3-4  Mi  i8,  cf.  Am  216  Jb  247-10;  =subst. 
concr.  Is  58'  Jb  226;  =  without  possessions 
Jb  i21-J1=Ec  514;  of  She  61,  open  before  '"  Jb  266. 

tpTW?,  Kb11'1-121]  n.m.  naked  thing  ;- 
pi.  abstr.  sf.  &nwgD  2  Ch  2815  tJieir  nakedness 
(denom.  fr.  foreg.  Sta4278a;  >  -v/Diy  BaNB'166b). 

III.  T\J7  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

-Viy99n.m.Jb7'5  skin  (NH  id.;  Ph.  my 
Lzb346);—  'y  abs.  Gn  3"  +  ,  cstr.  Ex  3429  +  ;  sf. 
*ny  29"  +  ,  Vity  Je  1  350,  Pny  Nu  i  9*,  etc.;  pi.  cstr. 

rrty  Gn  2  716  +  ,  rhty  Ex  39^,  sf.  orny  LV  1  627;— 

skin:  1.  of  men  (55  1.),  *r$  bbti?  Ex  2226  (E), 
TOB  'y  34»-30cf.v35(all  P);  (dark)  skin  of  Cushite 
JCI323;  v.  also  Ez3768  La38  Jb  7s  ioll  +  ;  in 
hyperb.  Mis";  %tf  "W  Jb  i920b  the  skin  of  my 
teeth,  i.e.  gums  (si  vera  1.);  also  Lv  I32  +  33  t. 
Lv  13  (P),  in  tests  for  leprosy  (v.  esp.  nb>3"y 

V2'2-3-4  •»,  Cf.  V3-38.39.43).    -fly  ^  ^y    Jb  24  ^  ^ 

behalf  of,  for,  skin,  appar.  proverb,  phrase  of 
barter,  =  everything  has  its  price  (on  varieties 
of  interpr.  v.  Comm.).  2.  hide  of  animals 
(44  t.),  alw.  —  exc.  Jb  40"  —  after  skinning  :  Gn 
2716  (J);  of  sacrif.  victims  Ex  29"  Lv  4"  +  5  t. 
(all  P);  prepared  for  use  (by  some  process  of 
tanning,  cf.  Now*"*-1-242),  sta.  =  leather  :  mate- 
rial of  garments  Gn  321  (J),  girdle  2  K  i8,  any 
article  Lvii32  i348ff  Nu3i20(P);  covering  of 
tabern.  Ex  2555+  10  1.  Ex  26,  35,  36,  39,  of  ark, 
eacred  utensils,  etc.,  Nu  46+  5  t.  Nu  4. 


vb.  si  vera  1.,  lend  aid,  come  to 
help  (Ar.  vSU  IV.  aid,  succour  ;  Sab.  fiiy  n. 
help,  Sab  Denkm91;  Nab.  Sin.  niy  in  n.pr. 
Lzb337  Cook90)  ;—  Qal  Imv.  m])l.  ^31  V^y  J04» 
but  dub.;  Gr  Dr,  plausibly,  ^n  ;  CheExp0i-Nov- 

W  We  Now. 

(also  Kt  ttrjP)  n.pr.m.  (prob.  he 
comes  to'help,  NoZMGxl(1886)'168;  =Ar.  n.pr.div. 
cL  »ij  ,  "We  8Wz>cn  Ul«  171  •  Held-  2» 


No1-0-,  yet  against  this  ©  Itovs  (i.e.  c;  no 
and}  (not  ;),  Lag11"-77' 


1.  son  of  Esau  Gn365-14  (both  Kt  &y),  v19 
i  Ch  i35.  2.  Benjainites  :  a.  i  Ch  710  (Kt  B>T). 
b.  i  Ch  839.  3.  a  Levite  i  Ch  23iau.  4.  son 
of  Rehoboam  2  Ch  1  1  19.  —  Bty^  v.  supr.,  p.  2  2  2  b. 

t  [JTUf  ]  vb.  be  bent,  crooked  (NH  id., 
Pi.  Nithpl;  Aram.  W»  Pa.;  cf.  fcoL,  )l£^ 
deceive  PS  "»)  ;—  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  S3p^y  Jb  i96, 

imy  Ec713;  3  pi.  sf.  wny  ^H97ii;  /»»p/. 
3  ms.  wy;  >/,i469  Jb83,  -njy;  v3;  Inf.  n?.yb 

Am  85  La  3";  —  1.  a.  make  crooked  =  falsify, 
scales  Am85;  pervert  justice  (^f^?,  P^)  Jb 
33.3  ^^is  (an  Q0d  subj.);  c.  ace.  pers.  subvert 
(i.  e.  deprive  of  justice),  tana  CH«  'yb  La  336, 


cf.  ^ii978;  so 


Jbi96  ('•»  subj.). 


2. 

crookedt  D^V^j  ^"J  ^  I469  ('»  subj.); 
in  gen.  EC  7"  (God  subj.  ;  opp.  |i?n).  Pu.  P«. 
HjyD  EC  i15  what  is  bent  (opp.  fpn).  Hithp. 
P/.  3  pi.  consec.  ^ynni  EC  1  23  and  the  strong 
men  bend  themselves. 


rW    n.f.  subversion,  i.e.  deprivation 
of  justice  ;—  sf.  Wijy  La  359  (opp.  ^B^p). 

tJI^JJ/  vb.  very  dub.;  only  in  r\w?  nyip 
W  fiyj'HK  Is  5o4  usu.  to  Mp,  so  Ges  Del  Di 
Ry^11  al.,  but  in  that  case  an  Aramaism 
(Aram.  *niy  =  Ar.  v^U,  q.v.  sub  TO);  text 
prob.  corrupt,  ©  Oort  Th  T  1891>  *"  Wyb,  and  del. 
Kb  Checomm-niy-|^  <  teach,  edify,'  Gr 

,  CheHpt-  n^nnb. 

rW  u.pr.m.  1.  name  in  Judah  i  Ch94, 
(=  njnjj  Ne  n4).     2.  Ezr  814,  Ov^t. 

ty,  tir,  «jy  v.  m>.    ty  v.  ny. 

tTTNty  n-[m-]  entire  removal  (redupl. 
intens.  (Ges*8011-  StaJ124a),  abstr.,  V  '&]>]  = 
Ar.  ^  remove,  v.  Bahr  ^mb-  «•  «  Win  «•  »  ff-  Me 
in  SchenkelBL>i>256;  >  most,  n.pr.  of  spirit 
haunting  desert,  Thes  Di  Drflastln6S-DB[a  fallen 
angel,  Lv  i68ff-  being  late,  ace.  to  CheZAWxv(1895> 
io3ff.,Ency.Bib.)  who  der<  frg  t,N.nv  .  cf>  BenzEncy-Bib-], 

as  in  Jewish  angelology,  where  prob.  based  on 
interpret,  of  Lv  1  68fr  ;  name  not  elsewhere);  — 
'y  Lv  i68-10-10-26  in  ritual  of  Day  of  Atonement, 
=  entire  removal  of  sin  and  guilt  from  sacred 
places  into  desert  on  back  of  goat,  symb.  of 
entire  forgiveness. 

I.  3TJ7     vb.  leave,  forsake,  loose  (NH  id. 

-T    213  _  - 

(rare);  Ar.  C.^je-  be  remote,  absent,  depart,  As. 
ezebu,  leave,  Shaph.  usezib,  rescue,  cf.  BAram. 
ar£;—  Eth.  ^OA-fl:  «^oum2  Di973);—  Qal 
P/.  3  ms.  'y  Gn  2427  +  ,  sf.  ^3J»  Is  4914  V  38"; 


737 


3  fs.  nnry  EZ  23" ;  i  s.  sf.  T^?K  Is  547;  2  fpl. 

Ex  220,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ras.  3T£  Is557+, 
Gn  2s4,  sf.  i  s.  '33]|£1  i  S  3013,  etc.;  Imv. 
37«,  nzity  Je49n,  «ty  Je48»  Pr9',  etc.; 
Inf.  abs.  3ity  Je  I4S,  3fy  Ex  23';  cstr.  3TJJ  Gn 
44"  + ,  sf.  1J3JV  Je  217  +',  etc. ;  Pt.  act.  3JJ  Pr 
io'7  +  ,  cstr.  "1$  (Ges*901);  f.  cstr.  H3^  Pr  217 
etc. ;  ^xw«.  3ny  Dt  3  2*  + ,  etc. ;— tl .  leave,  c.  ace. 
(on  order  of  meanings  cf.  No  "^  «*  «»«• «) :  a.  = 
depart  from,  ace.  pers.  Gn  44*"*  (J),  2  K  22-4-6430 
Nu  io"  (P),  Ru  i»  Je  91  (IW  lS?)j  ace.  loc. 
i  K  8*  Je  25*  (^  as  lion  leaving  lair) ;  c.  IP 
loc.  intrans.  (strangely)  Je  i814  (of  snow),  b. 
leave  behind,  ace.  pers.  Ex  2»(J),  2  S 1 516  (  +  inf.), 


Ez24»;  ace.  rei  +  T?  Gn39 


"-13 


;  +  3loc.508(J);acc.pers.etreiEx921(J). 
c.  fcaw  in  the  presence  of  ('»!>)  i  Ch  I637  (>  of 
accus.,  cf.  ^  3  b  supr.),  2  Ch  28".  d.  leave  in 
safety,  D3ni33  ttjyn  njfc  Is  ios.  e.  feave  in 
a  given  condition,  situation,  D^5jnp3  intf  ']) 
2  Ch  24*  they  left  him  in  great  suffering;  c. 
adv.  ace.  Ez  23";  a  city  npTlB  Jos817.  f. 
feare  undisturbed,  let  alone  Ru  216.  g.  leave 
unexercised,  Gn  24^  pregn./te  hath  not  left  his 
kindness  and  his  faithfulness  from  (being)  with 
(B&)  my  master;  BO  T1K  ton  'y  Ru  220  (both 
of  '«)  ;  non  'y  +  3f  (\\  «i*»  «|in).  h.  Zeave  in 
hand  of,  entrust  to,  ace.  rei  +  T?  Gn  396 

(J),  +  -i*  Jb  39»  (||  a  noa),  +  -ty  *  io'4 

(ace.  om.,  his  cause).  —  So  also  poss.  (c.  p)  Ne 
3M  (reading  D^W  for  MT  Dflfo  but  text 
prob.  otherwise  corrupt.  i.  Z^awc  to  (?)  one 
(unaided),  *  afe  n|nni  Ex  23**  (E)  «&ou  daft 
refrain  from  leaving  it  (sc.  the  affair)  Jo  / 

,1  n«S  afjrn  Jb39"  (of  ostrich),  j. 
leave  over,  remaining,  ace.  pers.  Jos  2"  (JE)  ; 
ace.  rei  +  !>  pers.  Lv  19'°  23**  (H),  Mala19. 
k.  leave  =  have  nothing  to  do  with  Pr  9*. 
2.  leave,  abandon,  forsake:  fa.  abandon,  ace. 
(i)  land,  house,  city,  tent,  etc.,  i  S  31'= 
i  Ch  io7,  2  K  77  Je  918  48"  5if  2  Ch  1  114,  Is 
17*  (+  '3BD  of  enemy);  pt.  pass,  of  cities  v* 

\*  Zp*24,  cf.  na^  la  17*  pt.  =  subst.  = 
deserted  region.  (2)  oxen  i  K  1  9*,  idol-images 
(+  DT*)  285"  =  i  Ch  14"  flock  Zc  ii17;  pt. 
peas,  of  eggs  Is  io".  tb.  forsake,  (i)  human 
fiul'j.  and  obj.  :  Gn  2s4  (J  ;  a  man  his  parents), 

10"  Jos  22»  (D),  Je  49"  +  27'°  (parent  s 

child).  IV  2'7  (wife  her  husband,  *&*),  cf.  n?K 

n?TJ>  I.s.544,  and  'y  of  personif.  Zion  Is6ou 

(2)  an  animal  its  young  Je  14*  (obj.  om,). 


tc.=neglect,  Levite  Dt  I219  1457,  poor  Jb  2O19. 
d.  esp.  (i)  fig.  of  forsaking  God  (''),  aposta- 
tizing, Ju  io10  Dt  28=°  3i16  Je  i16  +  38  t  (oft. 
Je  and  later);  +  Jon  29  (obj.  D^Dn,  i.  e.  God, 
v.  Ton  H)  ;  c.  5>  +  inf.  only  "feW  \3JjJ  ^'ns 
Ho  410  (Oort  We  Now  doubt  ^>).  (2)  obj. 
^^r-law,  commands,  covenant,  etc.,  Dt29w 
i  K  i910-14  +  14  1.;  house  of  ''  2  Ch  24"  Ne 
io40.  t(3)  forsake,  fail  to  follow,  obey  advice, 
instruction,  wisdom,  reproof  :  i  K  1  28-u=  2  Ch 
I08.is  Pr  2i3  ^.6  10i?  ,5io  2y»  f(4)  but  also 

of  forsaking  idols  Ez  2O8,  sins  of  various  kinds 
238  Is  557  Pr  2818  (obj.  om.;  +  rnto  c<m/««); 
Kften  w*wry  Ne  510.  e.  of  God's  forsaking, 
abandoning  men  :  Dt  3  117  Is  42"  49"  547  2  Ch 
i25  Ezr99  V^9U222  +  8  t.  W;  +T3.Ne9» 
^  3V33  ;  V'  l610  ^^<>w  wi'ft  TIO<  abandon  my  soul 
7iK^p;  of  temporary  abandonment  2Ch32sl 
(  +  inf.  of  purpose)  ;  etc.  (34  t.  in  all)  ;  +  Je 
I27  (''  abandoning  his  house),  tf.  of  God's 
leaving,  i.  e.  ceasing  to  regard,  the  earth,  thus 
giving  impunity  to  crime,  Ez812  99.  tg.  of 
strength  (03)  forsaking  one  ^  38",  courage 
p})  4o13,  kindness  and  faithfulness  (HDW  ion) 
Pr  33.  1  3.  let  loose,  set  free,  let  go  ityn  3fj 
1tsy  Ex  23s  b  (E)  thou  shalt  by  all  means  free 
it  (sc.  the  beast)  with  him,  (aid  him  to  set  it 
free;  on  sense,  cf.  Dt224;  DHM  sub  n.  3Ty); 
21Tyi  "W  shut  up  and  freed,  proverb,  phr.,  = 
all  classes  of  people  Dt  32*  i  K  14'°  21"  2  K 
9s  1  4s8  (exact  meaning  dub.  ;  prob.  either  =  bond 
and  free,  or  [v.  RStenl-43r7-todwL4»]  under  taboo 
and  free  from  it);  let  go  Jb  2OU  (c.  ace.  of 
wickedness  as  morsel  in  mouth)  ;  ltt  loose  my 
complaint  Jb  io1  (v^  apud  met  cf.  /y  II  1  d); 
^  ninyK  Jb  9"  /  will  loosen,  relax,  my  face, 
(cf.  Thes  De  Me  Stu  Di  Buhl1-  Bu;  >abandon 
my  [gloomy]  countenance  AV  RV  SS  Bae1* 
Du).  tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3$  Ne  13";  3  fs. 
rnijg  Is  62";  Impf.  3fs.  3!JJ?  Is?"  LV2641, 
3Tyn  Jb  i84;  3  mpl.  «J^  Is  i8«;  Pt.  3JJJJ  la 
2710^37";  *l-  n^S!3  Ez364;-l.  be  left  to 
(b),  i.  e.  to  the  possession  of,  Is  18*.  2.  be 
forsaken,  of  house  of  God  Ne  13",  a  city  Ez 
364  Is27l°  (||  n^D),  62";  the  earth  Jbi84, 
land  Is  7",  Lv  26*  (+  Jt?  of  exiles)  ;  of  man 
Vr37tt.  tPu.  (or  Qal  paM.,  v.  Ges1"-)  be 
deserted,  of  city  :  Pf.  3  ms.  3$  ^  jton  Is  32" 


f  I.  nilM  V  n.f  .  fors&kennM*,  desolation  ; 
pxn  3752  'yn  naij  Is  e1'.-^1  v.  v/2  a. 
3  B 


rmty 


738 


?  H.pr.f.  1.  Afac/3a,  A£ov/3a, 
mother  of  Jehoshaphat  i  K  22tt  =  2  Ch  2O31. 
2.  (r)a{m,0a,  wife  of  Caleb  i  Ch  218-19. 

"1"  [p2*y]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  wares  (as  left  in 
the  purchaser's  hand;  cf.  As.  uzub(b)u,  a 
specif,  payment);—  sf.  2  fs.  ^taj?  EZ2727-33, 
^T-  v"+4  t;  —  wares,  only  Ez  27  (oft.  ||  aiyp 

q.v.  sub  yip);  'y  wo   rviDty   ^a   5?na 

Ez27u  iron,  to'w  and  lead  they  furnished  as 
thy  wares;  similarly  v14-22;  also  v16  (MT  ^2, 
but  prob.  del  |)  ;  UpJ  'y3  v19  at  the  price  of 
(in  exchange  for)  thy  wares  they  furnished, 
etc.;  1!\  Tjrin  (as  subj.  of  sentence)  v27;  nN2f3 
v33  tfl/ten  *%  wares  came  forth,  etc. 

[ity]    vb.   restore,   repair  (?)    (cf. 
perhaps  Sab.  aiy  restore,  Sab  Denkm90  DHM 

ifeer.MoMtMcbr.f.d.  Orient  1885,836.    algQ    NJ 

storation,  erection  Levy  NHWBm-186,  Ar. 
budding-stone  Kremer  Beltr>  "•  M)  ;  —  Qal 
3  mpl.  *aty^  Ne  38  and  they  repaired  (1)  Jems. 
as  far  as  the  broad  wall;  >  paved  GuZPVvlil 
a886Xffl2t,  or  fr.  Vl.  aiy  (see  views  in  Be  Ryle). 

ty,  -iirty,  my  v.  ny. 

-jy  n.pr.loc.  Gaza,  Ta£a  (As.  ffazzutu, 
etc.,  COT1"  DP'290,  Tel  Am  #o«atf,  Azzati 
Wkl88*;  Egypt.  £adaty  WMM  *•  "•  Eur-  OT-  *  «*  »; 
so  Jos^*"1-6'5-'*-;  Herod.jy»'"'-6  K<i- 

;  —  Philistine  city  (mod.  j^c,  Ghazze, 
Eazze),  c.  Lat.  31°  3'  N,  Long.  34°  28'  E,  c. 
50  miles  WSW.  from  Jems.,  near  the  sea  (Rob 

BB11.36ftGAgmO«ogr.l8ia    g^J  G«*r.  ISO  f.^    Jul6l-21 

(both  "T^jy),  southernmost  of  the  famous  five 
cities,  Gnio19(J),  Ju  64  i  K  5'  2Ki88,  cf. 
Dt  2a  Jos  io41  (D);  also  n22  (D),  is4'  (P), 
Ju  i18  i  S  617  Am  i6-7  Zp  24  Je  25™  4f  -5  Zc  95-5; 
—  On  commercial  importance  v.  DHMBundS 

179  ff-.  _  For 


H$  i  Ch  7ffl  van  d.  H.,  read  Hjy  Baer  Ginsb 
(q.v.),  Be  Oettli  Kau  KitHpt;  v.  ^. 

t^jnj^  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.,  c.  art.  as  subst. 
coll.  Jos  I33  (D);  pi.  BT1}$  Ju  i62. 

t[TTJ7]  vb.  be  strong  (NH  id.,  Hiph.,  esp. 
in  bad  sense,  and  esp.  deriv.  ty;  Ph.  TV  strength, 
also  in  n.pr.  Lzb338;  Aram.  X^L  6e  migJity, 
strong,  cf.  OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  n.pr.  irTV  Lzb 
*  Cook90;  Ar.  J^  6e  mighty,  strong,  Eth. 
OHH:  u£./  As.  e^e^w,  be  furious,  ezzu,  fierce)  ; 
—Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  VVJ  ^  p20  529,  T'lVJ  Dn  1  112  ; 
3  fs.  tfcn  ^  8914  EC  719,  TVni  JU  310  62  ;  Imv.  ms. 


^  6S29  (but  v.  infr.)  ;  Inf.  cstr.  TilJJ  Pr  S29; 
>e  strong,  prevail,  ~^y  i"l^  tyril  Ju  310  and  his 
hand  prevailed  against,  so  62  ;  #UN  t^n'i?K 
^p20,  Dn  n12;  abs.  TJJ  ftn  ^«9U  (of  /<();  of 
appar.  strength  of  wicked  529;  Dinn  Hiry  TiTp 
Pr  S28  when  the  fountains  of  the  deep  grew 
strong,  i.  e.  firm,  fixed  ;  but  Oort  Bi  Toy  rd. 
1tJJ?3  when  Jie  made  firm,  fixed  fast  (  \\  to«?)  ; 
D'r6g  fipp  ^  6S29  CheBae  al.  sAcw  thyself  strong, 
0  God,  who,  etc.,  cf.  K6L863;  <  r«n  Tiy  themight, 
0  God,  wh.,  etc.,  Hup  Du  ;  D?nS  fyn  noann  EC 
719  wisdom  is  strong  for  tlie  wise.  —  TiyS  Is  3O2 

v.  ny.    Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  vjBa  y$n  B^K  tyn  pr 

2  129  a  wicked  man  makethfirm  (sfteweth  bold- 
ness) with  his  face;  so  3  fs.  PTOD  njyn  7"  (Ges 

b  LS72)  sAe  wa^e^  6oZ^  her  face. 
V  adj.  strong,  mighty,  fierce;  —  'y  abs. 
Nui328+2  t.,  TV  Jui?8,  TP  Am59  +  4  t.;  V 
cstr.  Dt2850Dn823;  f.  my  Exi421  +  2t.;  pi. 
D^y  Ez724  +  3  t.;  f.  Jlty  Pr  iS23;  cstr.  ^  Is 
56";  —  strong,  mighty,  wind  Ex  I421  (J);  border 
Nu  2  i'J4(JE),  but  rd.  prob.  ^V!  (®  Di  al.)  Ya'zer 
was  t.  border;  of  people  Pr  3o25  (fig.  of  ants),  D^P 
D<$  Is4316(H  D;n),  Ne  9";  of  love  Ct  86;  =  subst. 
<Ae  mighty  Ams9  Ez724  +  Pr245  (of  physical 
force;  rdg.  tyD  3to  or  the  like  ®@$  Kmp1*11 
Wild  Toy);  formidable,  fierce,  of  lion  Ju 
so  (=subst.)  v14,  of  king  Is  i94 
of  people  Nu  i328  (JE),  Is  2$  (\\ 
enemy  2  S  2218=^  i818,  so  as  subst.  ^  594; 
D^B  ty  Dt  28'°°  fierce  of  countenance,  Dn  S23,  so 
perh.=  impudent  EC  81  (rdg.  ty  for  ^  q.v.);  of 
anger  (1^)  Gn  49'  (poem  in  J),  wrath  (n^^) 
pr2Ii4.  ^Dj-My  D^3n  Is  56n  ^s  fierce  of 
appetite  (||  n^a^  W]^  K7);  fpl.  as  adv.  accus. 
:  Pr  iS23  the  rich  answereth  fiercely. 

and  (rarely)  W  n.m.  strength, 
might  ;—  abs.  'p  Ju951  +  ,  Tty  ^  84'  +  ,1?  Is  261, 
once  TV  Gn  49=*;  cstr.  ft  Mi  53  +  ,  "W  ^  288;  sf. 


663+;  sf.  i  pi.  uny  8i2;  3  mpl.  W  8918,  etc.;— 
strength,  might  (usu.  poet.,  44  1.  V/'x//"):  •"••  mate- 
rial and  physical,  tiTp^O  Ju  9",  and  fig.  (of'*), 

V^6i4  Pr  is10,  ttnonp  ^717  cf.  dry  -vy  is  26\ 
Txrn:-]j?pri819(sim.),  iouasz8u(fig.); 

Pr  2  122  (of  a  city,  read  poss.  Tiy»  Toy); 

V^628(fig.);  PIJ5  DllD  Je5l53  (of  Bab.), 

Ez  26"  (of  Tyre),  cfl  ^3O8  (rdg. 

Che  Kau  We  ;  but  no  obj.  for  vb.  ;  Gie  in  Bae 

prop,  wcgn  for 


739 


mighty  firmament  (De  Hup  Kau  al.  ;  Ki  AV 
RV  Che  die  f.  of  his  power,  where  his  power 
dwells);  I5r»3  with  all  outs  might  286"= 
i  Ch  i38,+  2  Ch  so51  (where  so  read,  for  MT 
Tj>  \Sa,  Kau  Kit  cf.  Be  Oettli);  to?  Pr  3i172i; 
abstr.  for  concr.  Ju  5°  si  vera  1.,  but  prob.  crpt., 
cf.GFMBu;  of  crocodile  Jb  41  14;  ft^pf  68s4 
a  mighty  voice  ;  tyj  jtf"U  =  At«  mighty  arm  (fig. 

of  '-)  Is  62",  cf.  51'  V,  89»  Jb  26%  fo?  nhcp  w« 

Jb  376;  tirrrcDD,  fig.  of  political  power  Je  48'' 
(||  frown  te>),  Ez  1  9nwu  (vine-branches,  in 
fig.),  ^r  1  1  o*.  2.  personal,  social,  and  political  : 

a.  Am  3",  1  f**  Lv  26l»(H),  Ez  24"  30*  18  33» 

b.  bestowed  by  \  i  S210(song),  +  29"  68*  8616 
I383,  \1  ^y  846  1383;  so  (implic.)  of  Zion  Is 
52  l.     c.  of  '*  as  strength  of  his  servants  Mi  53 
Is49i*8i*846,  also  Ex  i52(llnV^)=Is  I23= 
*  1  1  814,  cf.  Is  4524,  '"¥**  ft  +  *  4Q8,'  to%  nnittn 
89";  sts.  as  their  stronghold,  for  defence  Je 
16"  (  +  M$D),  +  2g7  (  +  V»),  v8  (1|  tiPD),  462 
(  +  n?no),  5910(rdg.  "!?,  v.  Comm.  and  Ginsbnur»-; 
||  -:te>),  vu  (||  t&),  ct  Pr  1  4*  (||  nDTO);  v.  also 
sub  1  .—  Pr  2  4*  v.  TV.      3.  might  of  "  (esp.  W)  : 
a.  as  essential  attribute  Hb  34  Jb  I2I6^6212 
63'  68s*  93l  96'=  i  Ch  16*;  ?JJB  ft  +  99*  (title 
of  '*).     b.  theme  of  ascription  in  praise  ^29* 
(c.  anj)  =  967  =  i  Ch  i6»,  +  5917  (c.^),  68s5 
(c.  PD2).     c.  exerted  for  his  people  and  against 
his  foes  Ex  1  5U  (song),  *  2  1*  (||  n^),  v14  663 

es^+v^^dg.  rip  for  nfy,  v.  try),  74"  77I&  7Q26 

105*=  iChi6u,  Ezr8a(  +  ^BK),  cf.  \S«  TV 
^  90".  d.  manifested  in  connex.  with  the  ark, 

fn*  2  Ch  641=^r  132",  ft;=ark  78".  4. 
V3B  Ti;=6oWn««j»,  impudence  EC  81,  changed  by 
wisdom,  De  Wild  al.  ;  <rd.'&Whe  who  is  impu- 
dent @  Siegf  (cf.  ny  Hiph.).  5.  =  stronghold 

2c):+&out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  .  .  .  thou 
hast  founded  strength,  or  a  stronghold  (for  thy 
defence,  cf.  vb),  so  EwDe  Hup  Kau  Sch  Che  Dr, 
i  ;  >praise  Vrss  Bae.—  T^yn  v.  ny. 

t  Wy  n.  f  m.]  strength,  might,  fierceness 
=fy;—  cstr.  noni)p  'y  I8  42*  fierceness  of  battle 
(fr.  '<;  ^-^BK  TOn),  ^^3  'y  ^  145';   8f.  1HTJJ 
;84. 

y  adj.  mighty,  powerful;—  of  an  army 

' 


u.pr.m.  Keubenite  name  i  Ch  5", 
•L  I«aCuC.    (Ginsb—-  ryt  HV,  ^,  cf. 

t  Sp  n.pr.m.  O^a,  ACa  :  1.  driver  of  the 
ark  2  S6»=n$  v^=KR  i  Ch  13'**".       2. 


in  N$r?l  burial-place  of  Manasseh  and  Amon 
2  K  2I18-26  fr  perk=nT»n!,  cf.  Sta^8*"-678  Kit). 
3.  Benjamite  name  i  Ch  87.  4.  head  of 
family  of  returned  exiles  Ezr  249=Ne  7*1. 

n.pr.m.    1.  Levite  name  i  Ch  614, 


Vny   n.pr.m.   one  with  foreign  wife 

Ezr  IO27,  OC«(a),  Aft£a. 

"^•"PttV  n.pr.m.  ('>  is  mighty); — O{(t)uu 
(=ViJ?J):  1.  Levite  names:  a.  i  Ch  15"  (del. 
Kit),  b.  2Ch3ils(tKit).  2.  aBenjamite 
i  Ch  2720  (Kit  ttijflj ;  v.  also  Gray Prop- *•"*). 

1 7N^y  n.pr.m.  (my  strength  is  &l)'t — 
o^ujX:  1.  Levites:  a.  Ex  61"*  Lv  io4  Nu 

3IMO  j  Ch  gffl  6S   ,510  23tt»  24S4          b.    j  (^  2g4 

(  =  V]$  v18),  ®B  A(aparj\.  C.  2  Ch  29".  2. 
Simeonite  i  Ch  4^.  3.  Benjamite  i  Ch  f. 
4.  repairer  of  wall  Ne  38. — Vid.  ?tT!£. 

t^NMy  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.  as 
subst.coU.Nu327(Ginsbna«-/n?n);  t$  i  Ch26a. 

t  ^iT^y,  HJty  n.pr.m.  (my  strength  is  '* ; 
cf.  OHeb.S  VTyT  Lzb338);— 1.  o^tof,  but  also 
A{apuu :  king  of  Judah  =  VryiTg :  a.  VlJ^J  2  K 
I53284  2  Ch26I-3-M-»-14-18-18-19-"-a::B  27*  Is  i1  61  71. 
b.  HM?  2Ki5lsaoHoi1Ami1Zci4$.  2,  VIM^ 
father  of  an  officer  of  David  i  Ch  27*.  3. 
nj$J  Levite  name  i  Ch  6*.  4.  id. :  priest  with 
foreign  wife  Ezr  i  o':i.  5.  id. :  name  in  Judah 
Ne  n4(also  v*  ®  for  nnn).— Vid. also  Vi^!. 

t^^y  n.pr.m.  (=  foregoing;   cf.  Gray 
•"*);— hero  of  David  i  Ch  1 144,  O£cui(*). 
n.pr.m.  OC«* :  1.  Levites :  a.  i  Chs*14* 

6"  Ezr  74.  b.  Ne  i  Ist.  c.  priestly  name  Ne 
j  2 19.42  2.  name  in  Issachar  i  Ch  7".  3. 
Benjamite  name  i  Ch  77  98. 

t^^JJpO.)  n.pr.m.  OflmyA,  Levite  name 
i  Ch  i518=SrJJ[(!)  v50,  both  prob.  err.  for 


n.pr.m.  o£«a(r),  Levite  name  i  Ch 
24**,  perhaps  for  VtyJJ  Gray1^^*-"1. 

tpatt?  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  Nehemiah, 
a  waU-builder  Ne  3U,  ACo^ovx,  @L  EC3ov«. 

tl2TV  n.pr.m.  Acryod,  AfyaA  (G^  w  mighty; 
Gray1*"*"*'14*); — 1. ».  head  of  family  returning 
with  Zerub.  Ezr  2lt=Ne  7 l7.  b.  returning  with 
Ezra  Ezr  8".  2.  one  of  those  sealed  Ne  io1'. 

3B2 


740 


f  i.  rTOty  n.pr. 
1.  a.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23"  i  Ch  1  i33, 
B  A(rj3o>0.  "b.  father  of  two  of  David's  men 
i  Ch  12s.  c.  officer  of  David  i  Ch  2^.  2. 
Benjamite  name  i  Ch  836  942,  B  2oA/*o>,  Tapa<o6. 

t  n.  J"0pty  n.pr.loc.  v.  'Sm11?!  p.  1  1  2  supr. 
t]-ty  n.pr.m.  o£a,  Ofo  in  IssacharNu3426. 

tn*OW  n.f.  (unclean)  bird  of  prey,  appar. 
akin  to  vulture  (Now*"*-1-84'116),  named  +^3, 
D7.B  Dt  I412  Lv  1  113  (H);  =osprey  Tristr1™*1"84 
Dj.mH.i2  (otherg  wlture  DiLvll«13)  (-/unknown; 
conject.  v.  in  Di  ;  perhaps  foreign  word). 

t  [pJJ/]  vb.  dig  about  (NH  id.,  also  sur- 
round, enclose;  Aram.  N£P]V,  ]&»x£,  )£ojl£ 
ring  ;  Ar.  JjJ£  cleave  or  furrow  the  earth 
with  implement  iS^L*  ;  Eth.  OHfl'fc  well,  cis- 
tern); —  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  togjjn  Is  52  (intens.) 
and  he  dug  it  carefully  about. 

t  nj?tV  n.pr.loc.  A&KQ,  in  the  Shephelah 
of  Judah/near  nbifc>,  Jos  io1(ul(JE),  15"  (P), 
I  S  1  71  Je  347  2  Ch  1  19  Ne  i  130;  not  identified. 

I.  p]^]       vb.  help,  succour   (NH  n. 

-  in  deriv-  and  cpds.  Lzb338'-; 
excuse,  exculpate,  also  aic?y  Aram. 
AeZp,  Palm,  "ny,  rarely  "try  Lzh  ^  Cook 
*»»;_Qal  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^  ^n813,  T?$ 
i  Ch  i219;  3  pi.  sf.  D?]XJ  i  Ch  I220,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  -nip  Is5o7-9,  if!  3Rpp  Is442;  3  mpl. 
*Jp  Is  3o7  4  16,  TW!  i  K  i7,  sf.  WJK  V  n9w 
etc.;  /wv.  ms.  sf.  ^.IV  V''  IO926  1  ip86  +  Jos  io4 
Kt,  mpl.  sf.  71$  Qr,  etc.;  Tw/.  ctfr.  Tft£  i  Ch 

2  Ch 


Ar. 


1  8s,  1       Jos  io33  +  5  t., 


221 

258  +  2  S  i83  Qr  (>  Kt  T)ft  Hiph.);  sf. 
T!]¥f)  i  Ch i217  +  2  t.,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  "1$  i  K 
2016+,  etc.;  pass.  "»$  Is3i3; — help,  c.  ace. 
pers.  i  K  2o16  Jos  i14  (D),  Is  4i6  +  2  Ch  2S23 
(rdg.  D^fy  Ges§63°,  for  MT  &*!$»,  appar. 
Hiph.;  subj.  false  gods);  c.  ace.  loc.  (city) 
Jos  lo33  (D);  esp.  c.  sf.  pers.  Jos  io4-6  ( +  JPBftri; 
both  JE),  i  Ch  I218-20-23  (van  d.  H.  v17-19-22), 
2  Ch  323  Ezr  S23  (+  |D  of  enemy),  io15  Dn  io13 
(subj.  Michael);  subj.  oft.  God  ('•>),  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  io14  x  Ch  is26,  usu.  sf.  Gn  4925  (poem 
}»  J),  i  S  712  Is  4i10-13-14  +  12  t.  +  2  Ch  267  (c. 
^  against),  ^tf"  (+D>*),  466  (sf.  of  city), 
109*  (II  V"Knn);  subj.  false  gods  Dt328  2  Ch 
28°;  c.  >  pers.  2  S  85  +  i  Ch  i85  +  4  t.  +  2  S 
i83  (rd.  Qr  1^,  or  ^b  ?  cf.  HPS) ;  subj.  ^  Is 


5o7-9;  c.  Dy  pers.  i  Ch  I222  (van  d.  H.  v21;  + 


y  against)  ;  c.  ^.HK  pers.  (constr.  praegn.)  i  K 
i7  ;  c.  3  pers.  against  whom  2  Ch  2O23  (  +  inf.)  ; 
c.  $  •  /.  P?,  of  \  2  Ch  i410;  abs.  Is  3o7  2  Ch 
26"  (+  ^  agramsO,  2816;  nyni)  'y  Zc  i15  «7iey 
helped,  with  evil  result;  ^  subj.,  2  Ch  2  5s  (opp. 
^^L1)  ;  also  pt.  c.  sf.  Ez  308+  3  t.  ;  c.  f>  pers. 
2  Ki426+5  1,  of  '"  ^3on  546;  abs.  Is  3i3  635 
Je  474  ^  2212  io712;  cstr.  non^n  n(y  i  Ch  1  2\ 
^  nft  Jb  913  (v.  ani);  Pt.  pass.  abs.  as  subst. 
lie  who  is  helped  Is  3  13.  t  Miph.  Pf.  ^$21 
"  /  am  helped  (sc.  by  /<();  Impf.  3  mpl. 

I]5/?.1  1  Chs20  (sc.  id.;  +  ^  against},  c.  n.  cogn. 


n 


34 


2  Ch  2615  ^e  it/as  wonderfully  helped  (lit.  made 
wonderful  to  be  helped).  tHiph.  dub.  :  Inf. 
cstr.  2  Si83  Kt,  Pt.  pi.  D^]VP  2  Ch  2S23,  v.  Qal. 

fi.  "Ijif  n.m.  v'121-1  help,  succour  ;—  'y  abs. 
Gn  218  +  i  sf.  njp  Ex  i84,  nn|j;  Ez  i214,  etc.  ;— 

1.  help,  succour  Is  3o5  (||  s^Wn,  opp.  riK'H, 
n?in),  Dnii34;    fr.  ^  ^2o3  121"  I248;'  in 
892;>'rd.  ->J3  for  'y  Dy  Gr  Kau  (T'y  Bi  Che),  cf. 
Hup  ;  ^  r»  Dt  3329  (=^).         2.  concr.= 
owe  tt/^o  AcZps  (cf.  i.  rnjj;  2)  Xy2  (3  essent., 
v.  1  I  7  b,  Ges511911-1)  Gn218-20  (J)  +  Hoi3(J 
(rd.  'VI  ^  Che  We  Gu^11  Now);  coll.  (without 
2)  Ez"i214  (si  vera  L;   Co  Vnj'y);   esp.  of  '* 
fnyo  /y  Dt  337  (poem),  ^  +  f?»  ^  3320  i  i59-^»r 
+  D^DD  yo6;    ^3  (v.  supr.)  Ex  i84  (E),   Dt 
3326(poem),  ^i4*64. 

fn.  "YPy  n.pr.m.  (Ph.  and  OHeb.  iry  Lzb 
»)  ;—  1.  'a  wall-builder  Ne  319,  ACovp.  2. 
name  in  Judah  i  Ch  44,  A  £7/3,  E^ep.  3.  hero 
of  David  i  Ch  i210  (van  d.  H.  v9),  A£p,  etc. 

t^Jjf  n.pr.m.  1.  Ephraimite  iCh  f\ 

2.  ijg,  a  priest,  Ne  i242,  lefoup. 

t^"JtV  n.pr.m.  Etrpas,  EcrSpas, 
1.  Ezra  Ezrf1-10  lo1-2-5-6  Ne8G;  called  iDb(fl) 
Ezrv6  NeS1-4-5-13^36,  jnbn  Ezrio10-16  Ne82-°, 
both  Ezr  711  Ne  1  226.  2.  priest  with  Zertib. 

N6I21'13.         3.  NCI233. 


n.f.  help,  sue- 
cour,  assistance;  —  abs.  7y  Isio3  +  ,  ^"]J^  ^ 
6o13  io813  (Ges§80g),  nmjjf  ^  63s  +  2  t.  ;  cstr. 
ni)J  Is3i2+;  sf.  W]j;'>2220+,  etc.;—  1. 
help,  succour  Is  ios  20°  (+  7V3np)5  3ia  Je  377 
La  417  Jb  613  2  Ch  2821  ;  JJJJ  ^"^  Is  3i2  Adp 
,  etc.  ;  ''  '$  Ju  523>2S  Ae7^  o/(for)  '';  from 


rmy 


741 


'<  +  22™  38*  40"  (||  **\  70'  (||  id.),  7  112, 
+  -vjp  6o13  (||  nwn)=  io813.  2.  concr., 
embodied  help,  one  who  helps  (cf.  i.  ">JV  2)  :  a. 
coll.  Jb  3  121  wfcn  /  saw  my  Jielp  (assistance, 
support)  in  the  gate;  Ifc  (v.  i.  "\W  2) 


b.  of  '<  V  279  4o18  (+ 
44*  638  94'-;  '»?  35'. 


,  462 


tn. 
iCh417. 


n.pr.m. 


la(fp:  1 
Ez  1  11. 


Judah 


and  (once)  ~W  n.pr.m.  Afrj 
father  of  Hananiah  Je  281.      2.  "W 
3.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  io18. 

!T#  n.pr.m.   (El    hath   helped); — 
,  E£ptT)\,  etc.:  1.  warrior  of  David  i  Ch 
1 2'  (van  d.  H.  v6).      2.  Levite  musician  i  Ch 

2518  (=  btfW  V4),  B  Afapia,  A  EfrujX.  3.  a 

Danite  iCh2722,  A^apcnjX,  E^ptijX.         4.  one 
with  foreign  wife  Ezr  i  o41.      5.  priestly  name : 

a.  Neii13.    b.  I236. 

t/NvY|y  n.pr.m.  (my  help  is  El); — 
E<r(8)p«?X,  etc. :  1.  Je  36s6.  2.  a  Manassite 
i  Ch  5s4.  3.  name  in  Naphtali  27". 

MrVtty,  n^ty  n.pr.m.  (^  hath  helped); 
Azariah  (OHeb.  innty,  Ph.  bynity,  OAram. 
nry-nn ,  -njnn ,  Lzb  »•  «•  Cook 42) ;— Afapw : 

I.  king  of  Judah  (As.  Azriyd'u  COT2*15-1 
JagerBA8L4<18)  *nn$  2KI56-8;    rn$  i421  15 
1.M7.2S.27  x  ch  3i2  (V.  n^y).     2.  W.  officer  of  Sol. 
i  K  4s.     3.  tW.  prophet  2  Ch  15*.     4.  sons  of 
Jehosh.:    a.  id.,  2Cli2i2.     b.  n;.  v2.         5. 
priests :  a.  VP-  i  K  4a  =  nj-  i  Ch  s38-37  Ezr  73. 

b.  .T-  i  Ch  s3"6.       c.  u/.,  i  Ch  5» -40  9"  Ezr  71. 
d.  id.,  Ne  io3.    e.  W-  2  Ch  3i10-l3,=n;.  2617-20. 
6.  Levites,  W- :  a.  2  Ch  29".    b.  vls.     PT- :  c. 
i  Ch  6".     d.  Ne  87.         7.  W-  a  temple  cap- 
tain  2Ch23lft  (van  d.  H.  nj-  cf.  Ginsb111*^), 
vlb.      8.  nj-wall-builderNes0-24.      9.  nj.0,,c 
with  Zerub.  77  (.T^b  ||  Ezr  25).       10.  MJ-  1 2s3. 

II.  w;.  Ephraimite   2Ch28",          12.  n;. 
name  in  Judah :  a.  son  of  Ethan  (!)  i  Ch  28. 
b.  v*4*. — For  tfijTTJJ  2  Ch  22*  rd.  ^)D^,  cf.  v7. 

*~"?^  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  27",  E<rdp«,  E^pat. 
I  Cp^"W  n.pr.m.  E{p*«av,  E^pwca/i,  etc. : 
1.  descendant  of  David  i  Ch  3*.       2.  prince 
i  i .  I  mlah  2  Ch  287.     3.  Benjamite  i  Ch  8"  944. 
4.  l.,-vito9"Nenl». 

r  and  (i  Ch6"  26")  1^  n.pr.loc. 
E.  of  Jordan  (Qal  Impf.  in  -7-  ace.  to 


1. 


Ba  OT  1<H)  ;—  oft.  +  Heshbon  and  other  important 
towns,  Nu  2i31  +  v24  (v.  ty)  321  (T  H?)»  v3-35 
(all  JE),  2  S  245,  Jos  I325  (P),  2i39*('Ginsb, 
v37  van  d.  H.  Baer;  P);  with  vineyards  Is 
16"  =  Je  4S32-32  (where  del.  D;  before  IK  ®  Hi 
Gf  Gie  Rothst).  Site  dub.,  cf.  Buhl  Gw-  ». 

II.  HT^  (-/of  foil.;  connexion  with  I.  'y 
dub.;  cf.  Sab.  nnyo,  'Einfassung1  Sab  Denkm 
97  ;  NH  iTJJg  <em^e-cowr<,  X  KPHffi). 

n^JV  n.f.  appar.  enolosure;  —  abs.  'V: 
ledge  surrounding  Ezekiel's  altar;  XVH 
nn  =  nao^n  'yn  EZ  43",  below  n^Vian  'yn 
v14;  'Vn  alone  v17-204519(v.Comm.).  2.  outer 
court  of  temple,  rAhan  'yn  2  Ch  49;  with  doors 
v9  ;  613  (v.  i.  "ttn  3  b,  and  on  'y  in  Herod's 
temple  Now  Areh-11-78tt). 
^n-JV  v.  sub  njy. 

ttoy  n.m.Je8'sBtylus(-/dub.;  Ko11-1'83  (after 
older  authorities)  cp.  Ar.  \^£-,  tic  sink,  pene- 
trate)', —  'y  only  cstr.:  1.  of  iron,  for  use  on 
stone  or  metal  Je  1  71  (VQ&  P-9^?  w*^  diamond- 
point),  Jb  1  9s4  (v.  also  &"?•£)•  2.  prob.  =  reed- 
pen  (used  on  roll,  cf.  Je  362-123  etc.),  Dnsb  l|j^  'y 
Je88,  fig.,^TO  ">^D  'y  *$&b  ^45!  (cf.  Now 


1  1.  n         vb.  wrap  oneself,  enwrap,  en- 

T     T 

velop  oneself  (Ar.  Ike  cover,  conceal  ;  Aram. 
)^x  extinguish,  destroy;  As.  etd,  be  dark, 
efutu,  darkness);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.lTj  (consec.) 
Je  4312;  3  PL  »«  (consec.)  Mi  37;  Impf.  3  ms. 


v  i34S+  2  1.,  Dl  Is  5917;  2  ms.  ntpyn 


3  mpl.  »p  (Baer 

Ez  24s2;  P<.ac<.  noV  i  S  28"  *  104';  fs. 

Ct  i7;  —  I.  wrap,  envelop  oneself  with  sthg. 
(ace.,  like  eofy  fyo  ncV  Mm  i  S  28"  an  old 
man  ascending,  and  he  is  enwrapped  in  a  robe; 
so  Via  njnn  ^  Je  4312  (sim.),  and  H?~n?  ryl 
D^XD  v"  A«  wt'K  trrop  Mmaelf  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  (use  it  as  a  robe,  fig.,  of  Nebuchadnezzar; 
so  completely  will  it  be  in  hia  power,  Gf); 
so  fig.  of  ",  nw?  ^V?3  OKI  Is5917  (II  ^), 
TO^3  l^ry  ^'104';  of  men,^  1J3?  109" 

(sim.  ||  v$  vlft),  one*  ^a  rj  v»  (||  id.),  T 
131  nB")n  71";  c.  ?V  of  part  covered,  in  phrase 
DDfeH?y  \DJJ  Mi  37  they  shall  envelop  themselves 
upon  their  beard  (cover  the  beard,  sign  of 
mourning  or  shame  CheNowBenzArcb<186  Now 
"*-  '•  »),  BO  Ez  2417-»  and  (of  leper)  Lv  1  3"  (P)  ; 


742 


pt.  f.  rPpfc  Ct  i7  as  subst.,  one  wrapping  (a  veil 
about  her),  i.  e.  a  mourner  ;  >  a  harlot  (cf. 
Gn  38")  ;  but  rd.  perh.  rPJJb  wandering  woman, 
v.  nyo.  —  BPl!  etc.,  v.  also  t^y;  nt^JD,  v.  BID. 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  nete  vj>y  ri'pyn  ^  sp46  (of  '*) 

J^OM  Ao*£  wrapped  shame  upon  him  (enwrapped 
him  in  shame);  Impf.  3  ms.  nnto  nB$P  nto"}3 
^  847  ear/y  ram  enwrappeth  (it,  *O3n  poy  v*j 
t0#A  blessings  (®  fiwo-fi,  as  if  from  Arr^U&  \jip 
ni,  iv.  grtw,  cf.  Ne*"*-41);  read  prob.  also  ^BJJ! 
Is  6  110  (for  MT  <JB£,  v.  Djn)  u»U  a  rote  o/ 
Tightness  he  envelopeth  me,  so  Brd  Di  Ry**0  Du; 
>Qal  Pf.  '3By  Klo  CheHpt- 

t[ntOyft]  n.[m.]  wrap,  mantle;  —  only 
cstr.  fig.  n?nn  ntpyp  Is  6i3  a  mantle  of  praise. 

fll.  [HL^]  vb.  grasp  (Ar.  ^,  CU 
i,  vii.  <o£e  wi^  hands)  ;  —  Qal  Tra/.  ofo.  +  Pt. 
act.  sf.  Hby  ^e$TJ  Is  2217  fo  s/iaZZ  #ra$p  thee 
forcibly,  cf.  Gai0""*  Hi  Ew  De  CheComm-  Di  Gu 
«*•;  >Thes  RobGes  Buhl1"0®  fr.  L  no*  (/** 
#7t«Z/  wrap,  roll  thee  tight  together)  for  this  vb. 
not  trans. 


Bg  n.[m.]  bat  (quadrilit.,  Ges}85w 
gta  u«,8.  NHzo7./  Ph.  o^oXa/3a8  GesMon-ph-391; 
LeWyFremdw.  17  Cp  arreXf^oy,  name  of  a  locust  in 
N.Africa  Herod  iv-172);  —  /y  abs.  Lvn19(H), 
=Dt  I418(unclean  creature);  pi.  D'sfeg  Is  220. 

J13J7  (\/of  foil.;  NH  JBJ  ^  oHves  into 
vat  or  press,  or  in  vessel  ;  Ar.  ^Jof-  put  skin 
into  tan). 

t[ptp5]  n.[m.]  prob.  pail,  bucket  (NH 
vessel  for  olives)  ;—  ^n  «bjD  i^Bg  Jb  2  124 
are  /^  o/  Wi'Z^r. 

fl-  [^PJ^]  vb.  turn  aside  (Syr.  A£^ 

turn,  return;  Ar.  c-Lkfr  incline,  bend)  ;  —  Qal 
Impf.  3  ms.  *)bj;:  tarn  aside  (so  Ew  Di  De  Bae 
*u  al.),  Jb  239  he  turneth  aside  to  the  right 
(P?:;  11^?  bift^),  rd.  prob.  i  s.  *|bj» 
Me  Bu  Du,  /  turn  .  .  .  and  do  not  see  him  (and 


t  II.  t4]^]  vb.  envelop  oneself  (Arama- 
iBm)  (NH  id.J  Aram.  S|0^,  A|J^;  Eth.  Om-^; 
covered,  also  n.  w/e6,  tertwre);  —  Qal  7mp/.  3  ms. 
^9?-^736;3mpl.«Oy:6514;—  envelop  oneself: 
+  65"  the  valleys  cover  themselves  with  corn 

(II  ^?);  *5  Don  n^-'y:  73«  ^ 

themselves  (each)  a  0ar6  of  violence. 


n.f.  overtunic  (so  Ar. 
Aram,  jfclal^w,  1^4^)  > — P^  ahs.riiBDJJp  Is  3-. 
fill.  [^BtT]  vb.  be  feeble,  faint  (Ba*827 
cp.  Ar.  \^a£  perish,  flag); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
I^XJ-  ^  I021,  *ltoj£  Is  5716;  Inf.  cst 
Pt.'pass.  (Ges460'f)  pi.  D'BB^  Gn  3o42, 
La  21';— lit.  be  feeble  Gn  30* (J;  opp. 
3JP3  D^EflByn  La  219;  fiff.  ^  ^D?D  ffll  Is  *716 
*7ie  spirit  would  faint  before  me  ('* 
^  6i3,  ioi2 (title).  Niph.  Inf.  cstr.  >? 
La  211  when  infants  faint  (for  'yn3 ;  but  read 
perh.  ^bjJS  Qal,  so  Buhl).  Hiph.  Inf.  cstr. 
|K2?n  sptpgna  Gn3o42  when  the  flock  shewed 
feebleness.  Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  ^ynn  V'VT4* 

Jon  28,  sf.  DQtpynn  La  212; — faint,  faint  away, 
La  212  ('Vfi?  lifa  the  wounded);  subj.  rti"l  V''??4 
142*  (+ v?,  v.  ^y  II 1  d),  i434  (  +  id.);  subj. 
B>23  Jon  28  (  +  zW.),  ^  io75  (  +  DH3). 

t[TpJ/]   vb.   surround    (NH   id.,   and 

T 

deriv.;  Ph.  rntsy  wreath,  "\tDy  Pi.  denom.  crown 
Lzb339;  Aram.  "lt?y ;  As.  e<er^,  spare,  rescue); — 
Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  ^Tl^V^  P^n  n35?3  ^  g13  «s 
tw</4  a  shield,  with  favour  wilt  thou  surround 
him;  Pt.  pi.  lYT^K  onpj;  i  823"  Saul  and  his 
men  were  surrounding  (closing  in)  upon  David. 
n.f.  crown,  wreath ; — abs.  'y  Ez 
Si230+i7t.;pl. 


21 

Zc611Jb3i36,nilQX;Zc614;— crowi.-  1.  of  idol- 
image  (Milcom,  ©We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Lohr  HPS) 
2  S  i230=  i  Ch  202;  golden,  T3  'V  ^  2i4;  'V 
DSJjHXSri  of  king  and  queen,  Je  I318  the  crown 
of  your  splendour;  cf.  Ez  2i31;  wedding-crown 
Ct3n.  2.  ant'y  Est815(of  Mordecai);  of 
silver  and  gold  Zc  611-14;  JTJSBri  'y  crown  of 
splendour,  on  personif.  Jerus.  Ez  i612  (in  alle- 
gory), Jerus.  and  Samaria  2342;  'y  as  appos. 
(=sim.)  Jb  3 136.  3.  fig.  of  honour,  etc.,  Jb 

16 ;  ^fV?  ^  ^n  riK'N  Pr  12*,  cf. 

'V  i681  (of  n3>b) ;  gift  of  wis- 
dom 49;  fig.  of  Jerus.  Is  623  (||  H3}7D  ^l^V),  cf. 
n«3  "9  281-3  fig.  of  Samaria;  fig.  of  A,  '?V  7y 

v5  ( II  nixsn  nT|B^\ 

*  VII        TT  :  •         -   •  :  /• 

fll.  i"ntty  n.pr.f.  I  Ch  226,  Arapa. 

TT  — ; 

t[ltOV]  vb.denom.  crown; — Pi.  Pf.  3  fa. 

•  L  ~~  -T 

17  rneys?  Ct  3"  with  which  his  mother  crowned 

him  (v.  i.  rntpj;  1);  elsewh.fig.:  2  ms.  T\)&  ri"|Oy 
^  6512  <Aow  (x<|)  A-asi  crowned  the  year  of 


1 4s4 176; 


743 


thy  goodness;  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  Vnapn  Tim 
86;  P*.  sf.  D'onrj  1DH  '3"»Bytpn  103*  (of  ''). 
Hiph.  Pi.  f.  iTVBpn  V*  I8*238  usu.  Tyre  the 
crown-bestower  (Ges  Ew  De  CheComm-  Di  Du 
QUK»U  gkinner^  Dut  dub.;  <the  crown-wearer 
Hi  Gr  (after  6),  BO  Ren  CheHpC  (rdg.  nrjBJBn). 
BJJ  and  '(Nu32S4)  FhUV  n.pr.loc. 
,  etc.:  1.  E.  of  Jordan  (MI1011);—  a. 
?>2*  (  +  pa^,  etc.)  —  mod.  At  lards,  c.  8  miles 
NNW.fromDibon—  built  by  GadNu3234(  +  /n, 
•Tty  and  also)  b.  JDte  rntpy  v35  (Sam.  DW  'y, 
v.  Di;  site  unknown).  2.  W.  of  Jordan, 
conject.  as  to  sites  v.  in  Di  Buhl0*0*1"-175:  a.  on 
border  between  Ephr.  and  Benj.  Jos  1  62,  =  rtfitpy 
TW  v*  i8w.  b.  on  E.  border  of  Ephr.  Jos  i67. 
c'  3KV  n<2  nntpy  i  Ch  2"  in  Judah;  a  'son' 
of  Salma(  +  Bethlehem,  al.). 

tP'Ciy  (v/of  foil.;  NH  etoy<m«e*e;  Aram. 
in  deriv.  n.  ;  Ar.  J&Z  id.,  Eth. 
:  sneezing). 

?y]  n.f.  sneezing;—  pi.  sf. 
Jb  4i10v.  I.%n  (Bi  Siegf  Bu  Du  rd.  sg.). 

*y,  JV?,  J"W  <o  n.pr.loc.  Ayym  (Gn),  Tot: 
1.  old  Canaan  it.  city,  *$  alw.  c.  art.  'S?n  (^n 
Gn  13*+),  near  Bethel  to  the  SE.  (exact  site 
unknown,  cf.  Di'-7-'  Buhl0""-177),  Gn  I28(J), 
I3»  (J),  Jos  7"A4-»  81-1-"  +  18  t.  Jos  8  (+  Qr 
vltj«,  but  improb.,  Kt  Ty,  cf.  Di),  9S  lo1  1S 
(all  JE),  I2»  (D),  Ezr  2»  =  Ne  7»;  =  njy  Is 
io";  n$  (so  Baer  Ginsb,  >  NT>V  van  d.  H.) 
Ne  ii11,  so  rd.  also  (for  njy  q.v.  ad  fin.)  i  Ch 
7*.  2.  E.  Jordan  city  Je  49*  (  +  ftaBTI),  but 
rd. 


v.  aiy. 


city  (?)  Gf  Rothst**"  Co 

*y  v.  I.  my.       N^y  v.  "y. 

h*yy  v.  b<y  sub  by.       n^y  v.  sy. 

t^VV   n.pr.loo.  Ai*,  in  Naphtali;—  iK 

i5»=  3Chi64,   2  K  15"  (on  2  S246  v.  ft 

93  a  supr.)      I'.-rlj.  =  7W/  Dibbin,  on  the 

plateau  Jfrr/  'ayyt2n  (Buhl  <***-  "•  no),  between 

the  Lltani  and  the  Hasbanl  (Id1*-*71). 

Kt  v. 


vb.    scream,   •hriek  (Ar. 

J»lc  u.  scream,  scold,  b\Z$  screaming,  scolding, 
Frey  Dozy  "•»;  Syr.  |^i  ar^^,  rwiVin^)  ;- 
-nly  Qal  /,w//.  ^  ms.  Dna  DjA  1825"  anrf 
he  screamed  at  them  (of  Nabal). 


n.m.  *12-19  bird(s)  of  prey  (from 
scream)  ;—  abs.  7y  Gni5u  +  ,  B'y  Jb  287,  c. 
art.  (perh.)  'yn  Je  i2'b  (cf.  Gie;  T^n  interrog. 
v«);  cstr.  0^  Is  i86  Ez  39*;—  usu.  coll.  Gn 
n  (JE),  Is  i86  Jb  287,  D^)n  D7  Is  i86,  O^y 
Ez394;  fig.  of  foes  of  Judah  Je 
1  29b  ;  of  single  bird  v'»  (fig.  of  Judah),  Is  46" 
(fig.  of  invader,  ||  'n*y  B*N). 

t  [tO^y]  vb.denom.  dart  greedily  (like  a 
bird  of  prey);—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  BJ?!!  Qr  (Kt 
erron.  fcjn)  i  S  14**  and  the  people  darted 
greedily  upon  the  spoil  (*V^?  vK)f  so  2  ms. 
!  i519  (on  forms  v.  Ges*72*). 

TDlOliy  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  animal-name,  fr. 
^y,  cfGrayProp-Nmm"98);—  1.  Hra/*,  @L  Irafi, 

cliff,  V  y^D  rj^D  Ju  is8-11  perh.  near  town 
&y,  v.  foil.,  but  at  'Ardk  Isma'ln  near  edge 
of  Shephelah,  WSW.  fr.  Jerus.  ace.  to  Schick 
ZPVX  dan),  W  «.  2.  Atrovf/i],  etc.,  city  fortified 
by  Rehob.  2  Ch  n6,  between  Bethlehem  and 
Tekoa,='4m'^anc.  2  miles  SSW.from  B.,Buhl 
a^gr.92  GFM  Jnu'8,  near  ttrtas  Rob881-*77;  clan 
in  Judah  i  Ch4s.  3.  A»rai{/»],  inSimeon  i  Ch4S8 
(Be  [not  Oettli  Kau  Kit]  rds.  Viy  fr.  Jos  is45). 

t  D^^y  n.pr.loc.  Tai,  etc.  (as  if  *y):  1.  station 
of  Isr.  on  E.  border  of  Moab,  before  "1}  J3^  Nu 
y  v44  a  i"  (aU  P;  ©  ignores 
2.  city  in  Judah  Jos  15**  (P). 


33«  = 


v. 


sub 


"HTty  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch 
1 129,  HX«,  HXa  (=fto5«f  2  S  23"). 

fi.  rh^y  n.pr.gent.  et  terr.  Elam, 
AiXa/z,  'EXapfirm,  well-known  country  and 
people  NE.  of  Lower  Tigris  (As.  Elamtu  DI 
r.a>t  COT00*") ;— as  early  invaders  of  Pal- 
estine Gn  I4lf,  allies  of  Assyr.  Is  22*;  foe  of 
Babylon  21*;  abode  of  dispersed  Israelites 
1 1 "  ;  prophesied  against  Je  tf***  (Qr,  Kt 
oSy),  v*7-**  Ez32*,  cf.  V  N?^"^  Je25»; 
called  'son'  of  Shem  Gn  io»  (P)  =  i  Ch  i17; 
purely  local  designation  n JHBn  'y  Dn  8*. 

fn.  u?*y  n.pr.m.  HXa/i,  AiXofi:  1.  heads 
of  families  of  n -turm -<1  exiles :  a.  Ezr  27  =  Ne 
7 IS.  b.  Ezr  2"  =  Ne  7*.  c.  Ezr  87  i  of  (Qr ; 
Kt  D^iy),  v*.  2.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  iou. 
3.  name  in  Benjamin  i  Ch  8**.  4.  Levite 
name  i  Ch  26'.  5.  a  priest  Ne  1 2". 


744 


^]  n.[m.]  dub.,  poss.  glow  (Ar.  ^e, 
IU  to  thirst,  1^  thirst,  internal  Jieat),  si  vera 
L  (so  Du;  on  form  cf.  No2"0^"^886);— 
cstr.  1rm  D$3  Is  ii15,  rd.  perh.  B£5J3  (so  appar. 
Vrss)  Thes'  Luzz  Krochm  Che  *Gu  "•"  Gr 


I.  \y  K9n.f.  On  3-7and  (Zc  39410  AlbrZAW  «*  <«•>• 
7S)  m.  eye  (ancient  Sem.  word  ;  -v/and  relation 
to  ii.  'y  unknown;  NHid;  Ph.  jy;  SRJtylO'p; 
Palm.  Wy,  Zinj.  sf.^y,"p'y  ;  Syr.  )Ju£;  As.erm, 
enw,  Tel  Am.  sf.  inaya  and  (appar.  Can.  gloss) 
hinaya;  Ar.  J^lc;  Eth.  0£1:)  ;—  abs.  'y  Ex 
2  14  +  ,  cstr.  n  v"26  +  ;  sf.  V»  Gn  4421  +  (281  612 
rd.  ^?  Vrss  Comm.),  ^8  Dt  716  +  ,  W  *  3521 
(2  S  206  v.  ho  Hiph.)  ;  sf.  3  mpl.  DTJJ  Is  1  318  (Zc 
56  rd.  Djty  ®  We  Gr  Now),  toa'Jfr  V  737  (but  rd. 
toty  v.  Comm.);  usu.  du.  DVJ?  Gn  2O16  +  ,  D^ 
Is3"  +  ,esp.cstr.^  Gn3"  +  ,^  Is38;  sf.  W 
Gn  3i10  +  ,  *pyj?  Ju  617+  ,  etc.  (Ho  io10  rd.  Ortrij? 
cf.  ®  93  Che  We  Gr  Now)  '—eye:  1.  lit.  as  phy- 
sical organ,  a.  of  man  Ex  2  i6-6-6(E),  Gn  36(J)  +  , 
Lv  2  120  2420202616(H;  very  rarely  P,  e.g.  Dt344-7), 
2  K  4s4'*1  +  ;  once  V»  ^f  Ju  1  6s8.  b.  anthro- 


pomorph.  of  '*  ^3318  3416+  .  c.  of  idols  ^  i  iff 
1-35".  d.  of  beasts  Gn  3o41  (  J),  Jb  4O24  (hippop., 
si  vera  1.,  but  prob.  crpt.  Di  Siegf  Bu  Du  where 
see  conj.),  4i10(crocod.);  bird  Jb  287  39M  Pr  i17. 
te.  in  wheels  Ez  i18cf.  io12;  on  stone  Zc  39(all 
in  visions),  f.  subj.  of  nan  see  Gn  4512>12  (E), 
+  (oft.  Dt),  c.  fim  ^n4;  men  see  11*  Dt327 
2  K  712  +  ;  esp.  1  «to  +  n«n  Gn  i31(U4(J)  +  ;  cf. 


can  see,  "y  HtOD  Dt2834  to^ai  zs  seew  6y  the  eyes 
=  v67  EC  69.  g.  as  affected  by  sleep,  v.  njK>  sub 
[?£].  h.  as  weeping,  ny»l  lipo  ^y  JeS23, 
iTJM  ^  La349,  7V  nfjw  Jb  I620;  v.  also  Je  3i16 
V^  1  1  68,  and  1^  Qal  3  c.  i.  as  growing  dim, 
v.  I.  nra,  !J^n  3  ;  c.  n?3  Gn  4810  (E),  Dip  i  3  415 
i  K  I44,  yy^  Is  323  610  (Hiph.)  ;  c.  njj  pine, 
languish,  v.  '3  Qal  2  b,  Pi.  2  bf  c.  ^K-n  ^  8810, 
C^y  68  3  1  10,  ^  Is  3814.  t  j  •  c.  HJ5B  open,  after 
sleep  Jb2719,  sleep  of  death  2K.43St;  =keep 
awake  Pr  2o13(opp.  n}&?)  ;  of  new  power  of  vision 
Gn,36'7(J),  given  by  God  2i19(E),  2  K  617-17;  so 
(c.  :>atl)  Nu  2  231  (  JE)  ;  =  give  sight  to  blind  2  K 
620-20  Is  355  427  ^  146"  ;  of  God  ('')  opening  his 
eyes,  ^  npe  2  K  i916=Is  3717,  Dn  918,  +^J?  Je 
3219Zc  i24  Jb  i43;  c.nnB,  +-b«  iK829=2Ch 
6*>,  i  K  852  Ne  i6,  +  b  v40  7"  ;  +  inf.  Ne  i6.—  Nu 
243-15  v.  Dntf.  k/y  ilK  etc.,=rmw,  v.iw  vb. 
Qal,  Kiph.  ;  noun,  10.  fl.  'y  rX>  = 


+  3519  Pr  io10,  ^3  'p  613.  tm.  xy  p»f£  Jb  i515 
i.e.  ro7Z  (in  anger),  tn.  ^  'V  ^^  Jb  i69  wfat 
eyes  against  =  '  look  daggers  at.'  o.  put  out  eye, 
v.  ">$,  "PJ  .  p.  as  feature  of  beauty,  It  HB?  Dt 
i612;'  cf.Ct  49  75,  DW  ^  i154l  and  512  (0^3);  ou 
other  hand,  n\31  n«b  ^  Gn  2917(E);  rV  ?pte  E^ 
1  2  K  930  (v.  IpB),  cf.  Je  480,  'V  ^3  Ez  2  340  ^ain« 
the  eyes\.  q.  a^p/e  o/<Ae  eye,  v.  fit^N,  [n33], 
H3  6.  r.  'V  n'33  Lv  1  49  eyebrows.  B.  'V  "Wan 
nj?  Gn  4912,  0;  n^jon  Pr  23M  (v/H);  ^  Tl«D 
Pris^v.  Toy. 

2.  a.  eyes  as  shewing  mental  qualities: 
aiTOgance  nVTO  ^  Is  2",  D^nb}  V  515,  'rn?^ 

^  ioi5,  xy  on  hiKBn  is  io12;  c.  'on  also  ^iS28 

(so  read  also  ||  2  S  22128  Hup  HPS),  isi1  Pr  617 
2i4;  humility,  'V  n^  Jb22M;  mockery,  |>  ayjjn  ^ 
Pr  3o17;  cf.  3  ^  nyi  Dt  15*  (grudging),  2854-&6 
(i^.);  esp.  (fy)  DhJn-^  7y  no«  7i«w  pi^  o?i  Dt 
716  +  4t.Dt,Ez511  +  8t.Ez,Isi318,alsoGn4520 
(E;  =not  regret);  cf/yo^D??  DD'3  Hoi314.  b. 
^  ipnp  Ez  2  4Md«iw  of  the  eyes,  so  v21-23  ;  7P  WjS«? 
20'  abominations  oftJie  eyes,  so  v8.  —  V  73'  v-  3?^« 

3.  Fig.  of  mental  and  spiritual  faculties, 
acts  and  states  :  a.  ^  nanpsn  Gn  357(J)  Is427, 

^f  Nu244J6(JE);  also  'y  niNllO  HC  Is4418; 
"'y  ^  1  2  32  (see  v2-2  for'  origin  of  fig.),  +  ;  of 
^  3318  (i.  e.  his  favour)  3416  (id.)  +  .     b.  nitfn  >y 

Ez69;  'yys^nEci^8;  'yibxK'  210;  ^r  npb^y 

Pr  425;  'y-nto  229=bountiful,  £%  JT1  236=m>- 
gardly  one,  so  2S22;  eye  as  avenue  of  tempta- 
tion Jb  3i1-7;  'y  fiH5?  V'  1  711=  design.  c.  esp. 
l|3t'J?3)  c.  adj.  and  intrans.  verbs,  in  tJie  view, 


c.  act.  vb.  2  S  io3=  i  Ch  i93,  Est  i17  36;  'y3 
Gni66  I914(J),  +,  i.e.  what  one  pleases,  Nu 
366  (P)  whom  they  please  ;  'V*  "i^jn  Dt  1  28-25  +  , 

'y?  iftrn  nitsn  v28  Jos  925  (D  j,  'ya  nn  Ju  211  37 
Dt425+esp.  D  and  K  (KD);  so  1W  njjb  2  S  22^ 
rr^iS25;  D?^  nnK  Nui539=acc.'to  your 
wish,  fancy  (  +  D???j>).  d.  xy»  d^V?.  Lv  413  i.e. 
hid  from  knowledge  of,  so  Nu  513  (both  P),  Jb 
2821;  'yt?  Nu  is24  (P)  toithout  the  knowledge  of; 
|p  xy  D\pyK  Is  1  15=  disregard,  pay  no  attention  ; 
cf.  Lv204  (H)  Ez  2226;  without  |»,  abs.,  Pr  2827; 
IB  VWD3  Is  6516/yp  fe>y  VID»!  Jb  310;  to  ^  D11^ 
(i.e."lQ33)  i  S  i23  (D^y3  aawdafe  +  ^Wy®  Th 
We  Kit,  cf.  Ecclusxlv1-19;  BuHPS  ins.  "3  wy); 
xy  ^  ID^n  Dt  i619,  cf.  ^  n^D?  Gn  2016(E). 

4.  Transferred  mngs.  :  a.  visible  surface 
ofearthExio5-15(J)Nu225-n(JE).  b.  appear- 
ance Lv  i35  (P;  rdg.  ^7?  Di  Kau  Dr-Wh),  va? 


745 


(P;  rdg.  id.),  v55  (P)  Nu  u:7(JE);  BO  appar. 
dual  i  S  i67.  c.  </feam,  sparkle  (of  metal, 
jewels,  etc.)  Ez  i  «•"«*•»  g*  IO»  DD  IO«;  of  wine 
Pr2331. 

5.  Other  phrases  are:  '?  nnn  'y  Ex2i24 
(E)=Lv  24*  (H),  =/?3  'y  Dt  19",  all=ow  eye 
for  an  eye  ;  ^  'V  =  eye  to  eye,  Nu  1  4"  (P)  Is  52" 
(fig.),  cf.  nryin  TTIK  'yi  Je  32<  343;  esp.  ^ 
in  the  presence  o/,  in  full  view  of  Gn  42M(E) 
47W(J)  Es4»(J)  Nui9s(P),  +  oft;  of  business 
transaction  Je3a"-M  Gn23»-»(P);  so  ^  133 
Jo  i  ",91J$Jll  416,  and  even  'ya  i  S  2  1  M  Ezr  312; 
TJ  1530  'nji'33  ^31";  ^  r2=0ra*fo/0refoadEx 
i3'lV(JEJbt68ii18i41Dn8521. 

t[*pv]  vb.  denom.  eye  (enviously),  look 
(askance)  at  ;—  Qal  Pt.  (or  Po'el,  D  om.,  v.  Dr), 

o.  ace.  tfy  iSi89Qr(Ktpy). 

fn.  ]T!P  n.f.  spring  (of  water)  (connexion 
with  i.  'y  dub.;  NH  id.,  Ph.  |y  ;  As.  enu,  inu; 
Ar.  ^L*;  Eth.  On;  Palm.  WJJ,  S  KJ'2, 
N"7;  Syr.  |ijL);—  abs.  'y  1829'  +  ,  pg  Gn 
49a  +  ,  nOT  241M»;  cstr.  PJ>  v13  +  ;  pi.  nbJJ  Dt  87, 
nl-  2  Ch  328;  cstr.  rt3^  Ex  i5v=Nn  339,  niry 
Pr  828(Ges*i8T);—  «pn'7^  Gn  i67  241M9JMMI(all 


(J),  cf.  Exi5^(J)  Nu33»(P); 
nbnn^  Dt  87;  rfayn  WD  2  Ch  323;  Dlrw  ^  pr 
8»(i.e.  of  the  sea);  fig.  aftf  PJ?  Dt^'poem), 
i.«  .  Jacob's  descendants.  Particular  springs 
are:  a.  I'm  'y  Ju  7>  (on  loc.  cf.  GFM).  b. 
«n^pn  'y  (partridge-spring)  Ju  15"  (cf.  td). 
c.  ?3i  'y  near  Jerus.  (early  sanctuary  RS8**  '•  157» 
»•*  17S)  2  S  i?17  cf.  i  K  i»,  on  border  of  Judah 
Jos  I57,  and  Benj.  18".  d.  pinn  'y  (dragon- 
tpring)  Ne218(=c?  so  ESLc-).—  On  J^n  1J» 
J»«3»iawv  .!#. 

tin.  ^>»  n.pr.loc.  1.  T^,  on  NE.  border 

of  Can.  Nu  54",  ®  «Vl  mjydt.       2.  a.  in  Negeb 

of  Judah  Jos  15"  (  +  1^),  Levit.  city  2i16 

(but  ®B  Aaa  rd.  r^V,  as  i  Ch644),  appar.  =  b. 

i97  (  +  *i  ;  assigned  to  Simeon),  T»  ^  i  Ch  4* 

prob.  ^  pjfl);  prob.  mod.  Umm  er-Rama- 

«Hn,c.  i8mile8SW.fromHebron,Buhl°*»r  "*.— 

r^")  Plf. 


y  n.pr.loc.  E^Mfi,  etc.; 
"TJ  ;*,  ^  ^??  24\  ^  W?  C( 

'y="»cn  (taf|n  cc.  to  20120*;  *"!}  py 

(Bod.  *Ain  <}idi,  on  W.  shore  of  Dead 
Sea, 


^V  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  the  Shephelah 
of  Judah  Jos  1  5**,  perh.  Umm-gtna,  c.  i  mile  S. 
of  W.  from  Bethshemesh  Cl-Gann  Buhl0^-  m  L. 
2.  in  Issachar  19"  (A  Hiram/*),  Levit.  city 
2  129  (irrjyfiv  ypaji/zarwi');  hence  by  txt.  err.  D?.? 
i  Ch  6s8;  6enniny  near  SE.  end  of  plain  of 
Jezreel,  c.  15  m.  NNE.  fr.  Samaria,  Buhl0**'-*8 

'l"]^  n.pr.loc.  in  Manasseh  Jos  17" 


n  (Gr  Ti-^n  ^),  A«^»P;  Enter,  c. 
14  miles  NNE.  from  foregoing. 

y  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  Jos  19", 

A  HvaWa,  ®L  A>a«Ja. 

H  pV  n.pr.loc.  inNaphtali  JOSI9*7, 

7117717  Ao-op. 

t  tOSttto  pV  n.  pr  .  loc.  Gn  1  47  =  (V^G)  trig 
q.v.  (®  T^V  Trrjyqv  Trjv  Kpfocus  ;  on  signif.  of 
namecf.  RS8-1-1*"*1111). 

tD^Iiy  ]"V  n.pr.loc.  on  Dead  Sea  Ez 

4710,  EvoyoXc^. 

]itD")  ^y  n.pr.loc.  in  post-exil.  Judah  Ne 
n59  (A  («/)Pe/i/uov),  prob.  =  in.  J^V  2  q.v.  and 


t  C/Qw  ^V  n.pr.loc.  on  border  betw.  Judah 
Jos  I57  (7riryi)f  ^Xi'ow)  and  Benj.  i817  (nrr^v  Bmd- 
<ru(j.vsj  ®L  [wyjyirl^Mt);  conj.  in  Buhl0*0"-98. 

ITlSn  ^V  n.pr.loc.  v.  m.  rnan  sub  nD3. 
t  Crry  n.pr.loc.  (on  form  v.  Ges»«');—  Gn 

38142l(J),'Aimv  =  following. 

t  ary  n.pr.loc.  in  the  Shephelah  of  Judah, 
^n  Jos  1  5s4  (Maiowi,  A  ®L  Hw*^)  =  D^7. 

n.pr.m.  Aivay,  name  in  Naphtali  Na 


__vid.  also 


tD^V  n.pr.loc.  in  liill-country  of  Judah 
Jos  15*°,  Awro/i,  A*fif»[j3],  perh.  Gkuwain,  c.  17 
miles  W.  of  S.  from  Hebron,  Buhl0"*-1"1 

t  £y  n  n.m.1*'  *•  *  •prlng  ;—  abs.  'D  ^  74U  +  ,* 

;  sf. 


Ho  13";  pi. 
^io410;  cstr.  rtr^p  Gn7"4-,  ^?P  i  K  18' 
aK3",  "2^?  Is  1  2';  ef.  ^?P  ^87^  (but  v. 
iufr.),  Tr^?P  Pr  51*;—  spring,  cstr.  before  D?9 
i  K  18'  2  K  3»«*  Jos  15'  i8u  (both  P),  ^  1  14', 


746 


cf.  Pr  824;  1»  alone  Is  4i18  Lv  1 138  (P),  +  7415 
I0410  2  Ch  324,  cf.  Jo  418  (in  eschatol.  picture); 
in  Bim.  Pr  2526;  Crinn  'D  Gn  7"  82  (cf.  Pr  8»); 
fig.  of  source  of  happiness,  enjoyment  Ho  i315 
(||  V-riptp)  +847  Pr  s16  (of  wife,  v.Toy),  cf.  D^nn  'D 
Ct  412,  'D'li  '0  v15;  also  +  Sf  (si  vera  1. ;  so  De 
Che  Du;  Hup  Bae  We  rd.  form  of  PV»  dwell- 
'D Is  i2s. 

=  II.  *|W  q.  v.  for  r»7,  <CT  etc. 

.  [*pJ7]  vb.  be  feint  (cf.  Syr.  AX  3, 
PS2835;  ||  form  of  v\y  q.v.;  occurrences  dub.); — 

Qai  Pf.  3  fs.  b  nto  na;y  Je431  (»  rd.  na^); 

7m^/.  3  ros.  TO  J*  421  (<*|JN  GFM  Bu),  i  S 
1 4s8  (del.  We  Bu  Kit  Lohr,  emend.  HPS),  v31 
(rd.  TO  [vV]  Bul11  HPS)»  2  S  2i15  (corrupt, 
HPS;  for  Philist,  name  We  Dr  Bu  Kit). 

trpy  adj.  faint,  weary;— 'yabs.Gn2529  +  ; 

f.  HB^J  Je  3i25  +  ;  pi.  D^  Ju  84  +  ;— fr.  exer- 
tion and  hunger  Gn  2529-'30(J),  Ju84'5Dt2518 
(+V?4),  cf.  Iss27,^  wan  2812  (fig.),  2  S  i614  (si 
veral,  n.pr.loc.  needed,  cf.  We  Dr  HPS);  +  2JH , 
KBX  i7w;  specif,  from  thirst  Is  29*  (si,m.),  Jb 
22S  'y  BteJ  Pr  25s5  and  (fig.)  Jesi25  (||  "?*!); 
hence  *C$  nj3f  jn«  *632(fig.,  on  masc.  v.  K<5 
8ynt-»S34f-),  *cf.  I436'  (sim.),  Is322  (opp.  Jf>  in 
sim.);  'y  sc.  beast  46*. — Vid.  also  foregoing. 

v.  sub  I.  liy. 


ii.  TV  n.f.Gnl0il2(AlbrechtZAWxvi-49r)city, 
town  (yunkn.;  NH  id.;  ?  Ph.  ny  Lzb345;  Sab. 
-\yfortified  height  (cf.  3)  Pra2^"*"872).*37,  py, 
pny  crfy  CISlT-Pp-*-95'173); — 'y  abs.  Gn417  +  , 
cstr.  2410+;  nTyn  iKi412+7t.;  sf.  'TV  2  S 
i9*+2  t.,  etc.;  pi.  B'lV  Is6u  +  ,  fin^  Juio4 
(txt.  err.,  or  word-play,  cf.  GFM);  cstr.  Tiy 
Gn  i9M  +  ;  sf.  ^  Zc  i17,  D?"1"^  Is  i7-f ,  etc.;— 
1.  city,  town,  abode  of  men  Gn  417  (J)  and  oft.; 

nVna  io12(J),  +,  or  naoij  Ec914  (cf.  Gn  i920); 
esp.  a.  fortified:  niiVIl  Dny  2  S  2O6  +  ,  etc.,  v. 
n«,  "TOD;  15ri|39  1*J  Jos  19™  (P)  fortified 


rryoro  sub  nw  (Mi  712  v.  iisro  p.  596  a); 

ncin  'y  Lv^s29'  cf.  v30(P),"i  K  4";  on  Ho  io14 

v.  i.  Dy  2  b  ( i  S  914  rd.  -iy£n  ©  We  Dr  al.).     b. 

opp.  ^rjsn  nab  i  s  618,  xan  ^  Dt  35,  rrinan  ry 

Est  919;  'disting.  fr.  dependencies  finjfn  Jos  I323 
+  oft.  P.  c.  n^-V  are  dependent  towns  Jos  1 317 
(P),  Je  19".  td.  nabDDn  ny  jos  io2(JE)royaZ 


cities  (i.e.  with  a  king,  cf.  Tel  Am.  al  sarn), 
so  sg.  i  S  27s,  opp.  nn^n  ny  v5  rwraZ  towns; 

rattan  'y  2  S  I226  (but  rd.  D:»n  'y  we  Bu  Kit 
Lohr  HPS,  v.  2  infr.).  fe.  niJSDt?  ^.V  Ex  i11 
storage-cities,  so  i  K  9"=  2  Ch  86,  2  Ch84  17"; 

for  *l>nw  ^  'D  i64  rd.  prob.  'wrby  ni-03  (as  i  K 

i520;  Be  Kit  Buhl);  cf.  aa^n  'y  !  K919  io26= 
2  Ch  86  9s5,  2  Ch  i14;  DT'l'sn  ^  i  K  919=  2  Ch 
86.  tf.  ^^^(L1)  'V  (P)  asylum-cities  Nu  35"- 

13'14  JOS  202,    Cf.    NU  3525.36.27.28.32j    Q^  /y   y12. 

nnn  D^D/yjos2i13+4t.2i.  g.  D^.^n)^ 
=  Jerus.':  +46*  Sf,  cf.  482-9;  ^  'y  Is6o14  ^'ioi8; 
ntoX  ^  'V  489.  h.  ci^  =  inhabitants  i  S  413 
512  Is  222  Ku  i19,  so  2  S  2022  (rdg.  ^V1?  for  MT 
Dyn)  ©  We  Dr  al.  (cf.  also  foil.),  i.  combina- 
tions are:  D'^n  'V  Ez  I74  city  of  merchants; 
2^iD  'y  •<//•  I0747-36  city  for  dwelling;  esp.  of 
character  or  condition:  tp^n  ry  Is  i26,  f'y 
n»Nn  Zc  83;  tBhfc  xy  Is  482  521  Ne  ii1-18,  cf. 
Dn  9«,  all  of  Jerus.  ;  ^JgHi?  nj  Je  517  of  Judaean 
cities  ;  of  foreign  cities,  nVnri  'y  Je  49s5,  ^H 
rttnn  Ez  2617,  nr^yn  'yn  Zp  21'5;  of  Jerus.  also 
nj^n  'Vn  Zp  31  oppressive  city,  DW(n)  ^  6?oo% 
c%  Ez  2  22  246-9  and  (of  Nineveh)  Na  3*.  2. 
of  fortress  in  a  city  esp.  in  Ty  2  S  57'9  610  +  oft. 
(v.  W);  ^yan  n*3  ry  2  K  lo25  (crpt.;  Klo  prop. 
1W  for  'y,  cf.  Kmp  Benz  Kit);  DM3H  'y  2  S  1  2s7 
(so  rd.  also  v26,  see  Id).  3.  appar.  fortified 
place,  of  any  size,  ^y  onyta  hatpD  onn.rb;i 
ixnp  -vy  2  K  17'=  i88;  cf.  Nu  i39  (P  ;  but  oii 
comp.  of  ver.  see  Di);  perh.  also  pb»JJ  ^  i  S 
i55  (HPS).—  Ho  74  v.  I.  my  Hiph. 


v. 


n.pr.loc.  (c%  o/  ««<      n 

desert  of  Judah,  Jos  i562  (P;  +  £n-gedi), 
(A  ®L  \rSiv\  a\S>v);  site  unknown. 

n.pr.m.  v.  11.  ^H3  . 


tttJTDtf  "^^y  n.pr.loc.  (city  of  the  sun(-god)), 
assigned^to  Dan  Josi941  (P),  =^  W3  q.v.; 
,  A  @L  7T(5Xtf  2a/ie$. 

V  (c%  of  palms)  =  tanj  q.v. 
.3  i  Ch  712,  txt. 


fin.  Ty  n.pr.m.  in 
dub.,  v.  Be  Kau. 


^y  (v^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.^e,  ^Lc  ^ro 
go  hither  and  thitlier,  escape  through  spriyhtli- 
ness}  whence  tlfr  ass,  esp.  wild  ass  Dejb 
' 


y  n.m.GnS2-M  male  ass  (young  and 
vigoron's);— pi.  01^1  Gn  3216(E);  sf.  rny  49" 
(poem;  ||WlK  '»);'  Cstr.  K^B  TV  (Ges*1*'*-2; 
or  appos.  Ku8^*80*  Di  al.)  Jb  n"  wild  ass's 
colt;  pl.  Dn$,  for  riding  Ju  io4a  (v4b  see  ii."Vy), 
D")55  I214,  sg.  abs.  TJJ  Zc  9';  D^IJJ  for  carrying 
Is  30*  Qr  (Kt  Dnw),  OIJJ  for  tiUage  v24. 

tbTVy  n.pr.m.  (v.  Sab.  n.pr.m.  Ty  Hal 
'");— 1.  fnb  (q.v.  1)  of  David  2S2O26;  on  poss. 
ident.  with  2  b  v.  Th  Klo  HPS,  opp.  We  Dr; 
Eipas,  ©L  Ididae.  2.  heroes  of  David  (Etpar, 
etc.,  @L  I3a<,  Owd,  etc.):  a.  2S2328=iCh 
1 1*  i  Ch  27'.  b.  2  S  23*  =  i  Ch  1 140. 

n.pr.m.  a  Cainite  Gn418-18  r<u8a«. 
y  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  416,  Hp(a). 
y  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  iChf,  Ovp(f)i. 
tD"Vy  n.pr.m.  in  Edom  Gutf"  =  i  Ch  i54, 

(A  Gn  Hpap). 

a'v    v.  n.niy. 


^y  n.f.  a  constellation,  perh.  Great  Bear 
(cf.  esp.  Di)  (point  perh.  #*y  (v.  Bu  and  reff.), 
cf.  Syr.  ]lcu£  PS2*6,  JLoLl  Brock.,  name  of 
a  star); — n'33-7JJ  1TI  Jb3832  =  #y  9'  (both  -f 
nD'3,  ^D3  etc.). 

n*y  n.pr.ioc.  v.  sy. 

t^iSDJ?,  "^323?  n.pr.m.  (mouse,  cf.  ~>23y 

'.    ""  ;   ~  ^  T  * 

v.  Grayprop-K-98;  I33y  OH  and  Ph.  as  n.pr.  L/b 
**°(cf.  also  on  simil.  Lat.  n.pr.  Cl-GannJAsI88*« 

Fer.-lUr.  1»^  . @  A^O/Swp  I    1.  Edomite  Gn  36*-" 

(P)  =  133?  i  Ch  i4*  (Baer  Ginsb).        2.  cour- 
tier of  Josiah  2  K  221114,  perh.  also  Je  26°  36'* 
ie  and  Ency.  Bil>.). 

aDy  n.m.186-4  mouse  (NH  id.;  Aram. 


Ar.  Jjlc  pi.  mares  murum  Frey  (Kam),  cf. 

also  Horn**"8;  Ar.  of  jerboa  RSKm;  v.  Tristr 
jnnmFFpioff.)._abs  /yn  unclean  Lv  1  1»  (H), 
Is66w(cf.  RS-"-  ***""'•»•);  pl.  cstr.  n 
ant(n)  i  S64-"-ls;  sf.  oa^aay  ^  v*. 

t\!T13y  n.m.^  spider  (^  Kn^OV, 
whence  Ar.  vLl£l£  as  loan-wd.;   NH 


1.,  so  prob.  27"  (rdg.   y  for  MT 
&!)  ;  cf.  'V  nv  I8  sg'JUamcnt*  of  a  tpidtr. 

3S9  n.pr.loc.  A«x<»,  Aooo.  in  Asher,  Ju 


i11,  +  Jos  19s0  (P),  rdg.  7y  for  MT  n%  Di  Kau 
Benn  Ency.  Bib.,  after  ®  Codd.;  a  seaport  N. 
of  Carmel  (=  Acre,  Ptolemais),  mod.  'Akka,  cf. 
Buhl0^-^  (Egypt  .'A  -lea,  *A^  WMM  ^  --  Kttr-  Wl  ; 
As.  Akkti,  COTGU",  TelAm.  Ak-ka). 

\3y  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t]Dy  n.pr.m.  man  of  Judah  ;  —  Jos  7*  (P), 
v™9J*>*(JE),  22»(P);  =T??  !Ch27(fr.  no? 
Jos  7s6,  v.  also  "9¥);  A*ap,  Axw. 

t]3y^  n.pr.m.  Gadite  i  Ch  5",  Xt^a,  laX5. 

DD,J7  (-/of  foU.;  Ar.  Jl^S  is  reverie, 
tie  bacfavard,  whence  jJllXc  hojyple,  of  camel). 

t[D3V]  n.[m.]  anklet,  bangle;—  pl.  abs. 
D^pajjn  Is  318  bangles,  anklets  (as  ornaments); 
for  sg.  abs.  ry  Pr  7s2  read  ty  Toy. 

t[D?^]  vb.denom.  Pi.  shake  bangles, 
rattle,  tinkle;—  Impf.  3  fpl.  n}D2yn  D!rJ»n? 
Is  316  orwZ  t^VA  <A€t?-  feet  they  rattle  their  bangles. 

t  nprW  n.pr  .f.  daughter  of  Caleb  Jos  i51(U7 

(JE)  =  Ju  I1*18,  I  Ch  249,  Ao-^a,  AX<TO,  Afa,  Ofi. 

tnp^  vb.  stir  up,  disturb,  trouble  (XH 

T  .x 

tW.,  make  turbid  ;  Ar.  Jx£  6«  tarfo'd);  —  QaJ 
P/.  3  ms.  'y  i  S  1  4M;  2  ms.  sf.  ^3?  Jos  7* 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.sf.  ^l?^  v25;  P^.->?ir  i  K  i817 
+  3  t.,  ^y  i  Ch  27;  pi.  sf.  ^V  Ju  1  184;  -<fo- 
<wr6,  trouble,  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn34so(J),  Jos  6IH 
7"  (all  JE  ;  vab  subj.  /(»),  Ju  1  1»;  cf.  Pr  1  1  17 

(opp.  teo.^is^opp.  n:C»); 

i  Ch27(cf.  Jos718etc.,supr.);  D?1?"0? 
Niph.  P/.  3  ms.  1JJR  ^3ic 
^trrerf  up;  Pt.  f.  rnsyj.  Pr  1  5*  usu.  as  n.  al 
disturbance,  calamity,  but  <  read  Ptp")  riKUTW 
[n]nn33  <A«  income  of  the  wicked  is  cut  off  (Toy). 

tl'lDV  n.[m.]  disturbance,  trouble,  only 
in  'P  poj  w««y  of  trouble,  W.  or  SW.  from 
Jericho  Joa  7*-*  (  JE  ;  name  explained),  on 
border  of  Judah  I57(P),  cf.  Ho  a17  Is  65";  on 
identif.  cf.  esp.  Di'"'.*4  Buhl0"*-";  Efunaw, 
jtapayt  (or  wnXar)  A^o»p. 

n.pr.m.  v.  |3y. 

n.prjn.  name  in  Aaher  Nu  itt  2s7 


y  n.m.  usu.  asp,  viper  (so 
perh.  conject.  fr.  sense  and  ||  B^^,  but  perh.  = 


748 


0  crpt  for)  trasy  spider  (q.  v.;  cf.  Z*  loc  );— 
'y  npn  ^  i4o4  a  vipers  (?  spiders)  venom  is 
under  their  lips  (v.  esp.  Che  and  reff.). 

hy  v.  rhy.      hy  v.  in.  ^y. 

n.pr.m.  in  Asher  i  Ch  V39,  OAo. 
only  in  jtai>5P:?K  q.v.  p.  3  b  supr. 

y  (v/of  foil.,  cf.  jyi>,and  v.  esp.Lag*111-29* 

'-,  who  cites  Mand.  K£K). 
t[nW]  adj.  speaking  inarticulately;— 
pi.  D^y  Jte^  Is324  (©  ^«XXgouirat;  Lag1'0')- 

II  /y      vb.  go  up,  ascend,  climb  (NH 

id.;  MI"™;  Ph.nb;  As.  cZri;  Ar.fe;  £  and 
Syr.  in  der.  species  ;  cf.  perh.  Eth.  ADA:  (for 
ADDA:  OAOA;  DiM);  Sab.  "by  =  Ji  DHMZMG 
mTU-415,  cf.  Vfli>y  =  Sjie  Sab  Denkm91);—  Qal 
P/.  3  ms/y  Gn  i915+;  3  fs.  nnbj  4O10+;  nr6y 
Je  I42  1  S  i22;  2  ms.  rr??  Gn  494  +,  etc.;  Impf. 

3  ms.  nby:  2°  +  ,  V:  44s3  +  ,  tei  13*+;  rf.  nijip 

Is359,  etc.;  7n/.  afo.  npy  Gn464  +  2  t.;    cstr. 


rrby.  32M+,  etc.; 


35»+;  fs.  '    NU 


2iJ7+,Pl.!6y  Gn4417+;  A  n'y  3813+; 

Is24J8+,  pl/D'ty  Gn2812  +  ,  etc.;—  1.  of  per- 
sons, go  up,  ascend,  in  local  relations  :  a.  from 
low  place  to  high,  c.  JO,  0^?^?  Gn  452S(E)  + 
6t.;  D^yopfcttDExi318(E)  +  3t.;  t^?»Ezr 
76  81;  rnvi  jo  Jos  416-17-19  (P);  -imo(n-;jo  Ct  36 
8s  etc.  b.  out  of  a  place,  c.  JO,  p«n  JD  i  S  2813; 
iKariD  2817";  nnan  p|ta)o  IS2418  Je4844.  c. 
c.  ace.  of  place  whither  :  a  city  i>N)Va  Gn  351-3 
(E);  y3^  ^K2  26^  (J);  a  mountain  inn  Nu  I317 
(JE)  Dt  i24  +  ,  etc.;  a  bed  Gn  494-4  (  J)  2  K  i4-16, 
gate  Ru41;D^(n)Dt30122K2nAm92  4-4  1.; 
c.  -*«,  in(n)  5JN  Ex  1  9»  342-4  (J)  2415-18  (P)  +  5  1. 
P;  DipBrr^f  Dt  17",  tbw^  >M  Ezr  77,  Is  23 
=Mi  42  (in  fo),  c.  ace.  loc.  +^  (v.  2  b)  Je 
3  16,  of  going  up  to  Jerusalem  (from  a  distance), 
etc.;  c.  i  to,  Dten6  Ezr  i3  (from  Babylon); 
i  S  25*,  etc.;  c.  iy  wnto,  ^miy  Nu  32* 
;  tc.  a,"iy  nn«3  2  S  21(constr.  praegn.); 


i  Ch  1  4n(de.  3);  "nia  Ju  i3.  d.  to  sacred 
places,  Ex  34*,  c.  ace.  t  m,T  h»3,  from  palace  2  K 
19"  20"  23*  2  Ch  2920  3430  Is  3714  38"  Je  2610; 
rron  i  S913-14-w;  C3?,  DM^nnn^EX2413(E); 
A  n'3a  i  S  i7  (a  dittogr.);  nw  inn  +  243.  e.  c. 
ace.  ^  %  ^  way  «o  t  Nu  2  133  (E)  Dt  31  Ju  811 
i  S  6»  2  K  38;  niro  Je  485;  no'in  Jo  27.  f. 


ascend,  climb,  c.  3  6^  a  ladder  Gn2812(E), 
EZ406-22-49,  etc.;  c.  ^y  upon,  altar  by  (2)  steps, 
of  priest,  Ex  2023(Gi;  vand.H.v26;  E)  the  roof 
Jos  28  Ju  9",  bed  ^  I323;  VT"7y  on  his  Jiands 

1  S  i4u;  ay  ^non  i>y  Is  14"  (||  H?  ^a»a^  toeo), 

etc.  2.  ^o  wp,  in  personal  relations:  a.  to 
meet  or  virit,  c.  bK  pers.,  Gn  4417-24-34  459  (J) 
Jos  io4-6(all  with  implication  of  ascent),Dt2^7 
(to  gate  of  city), +;  c.  ti>y  pers.,  Gn  3812  (  + nloc., 
up  to  TimnoJi) ;  n*Op*>  46™  (J)  Ju  6s6  2  K  i3-6-7. 
t  b.  go  up  unto  (^N)  God,  on  a  height,  Q'nfon  i?N 
Exi93(E)  iSio3;  mn'»^Ex241(E)i9243230 
(J)  Ju.2i5-5-8  (to  war);  ^  Ex  2412  (E)  Dt  io!; 
unto  Deborah  Ju  45.  c.  go  up}  in  war,  c.  7tf 
against  Nui331(E)  Ju  i1  i23  i  S  77  Is  36io 
(=5»y  2  K  i825)  +  ;  oftener  c.  ^y,  i  S  i410  Ju63 
i510 189 1  Ki4»+;  o.^+K?|?  Jos2212-33(P); 
c.3,Is76  Je4818;  c.i>,Hb316;  +norW>  Ju2O18 
+  3 1.;  +nDn^on  i  S  299;  nonten  (n)byni  i  K 

2  235  =  2  Ch  i  S34.     d.  go  up  after,  c.  nriN  =  follow 
i  S  2  513 1 K  i35-40.     e.  go  up,  depart,  c.  7&  (q.v.) 
i  S  620  Gn  i  f  3513  (P)  + ,  subj.  '<  ina  Ez  1 123-24; 
=witJidraw>  retreat,  i  K 1 519  2  K 1 219  Je  2 12,  abs. 
2S239,andsoread  ||  iChn13(v.DrSm).       t3. 
of  animals,  go  or  come  wp :   abs.  frogs  Ex  728 
(J)  82  (P),  quails  Ex  i613  (P);  lion  Is  35";  fox 
Ne  325;  rise  up,  fly  up,  eagle  Is  4O31  Je  49^; 
c.  JP,  cattle  out  of  water  Gn4i2-3-18-19  Ct426fi, 
lion  JT)»n  jteato  Je4919=5o44,  ^aaDO  Je47,  from 
prey  Gn  499  (J) ;    climb  up  into  (2)  houses, 
locusts  Jo  29;  frogs,  on  (n)  persons  Ex  7a(J); 
c.  i>y,  of  cattle,  sexually  Gn  3i10-12  (E);  locusts 
upon  the  land  Ex  io12-14  (E)  Jo  i6.       t4.  of 
vegetation,  spring  up,  grow,  shoot  forth :  trees  Is 
5513-13  Ez  4712;  JVpp  Jon  4°;  grass  Dt  2^  Am 
71;  ears  of  grain  Gn4i5-22(E),  also  Gn  4o10  (E) 
Is563213  cf.  sim.  532,  Ho  io8  Pr  26";   fa  1 
D^'dOp  Pr  2431  all  of  it  grown  upivith  thorns,  Is 
3413;  fig.  J7.5  Dn  83-8.     5.  of  natural  phenom.,  go 
up,  rise:  dew,  Ex  i614,  i.e.  disappear  (P);  7V  IN 
n?n-|D  Gn  26(J),  cloud  i  K  iS44  Je413;  ^D^n  '9 
dawn,  etc.  Gn  1 91B  ( JE)  Ju  i  o.25  i  S  926  + ;  smoke 
Gni928Exi918(J)Jii2040  +  ;fire621;flamei320; 
stench  Is  343  Jo  220;  incense  Ez8n;  wellNu2i17 
(E);  waters  Je472;  Nile  Je 467-8  Am 88  95 ;  c. 
£y,  of  overflow  Is87  +  .         t6.  of  inanimate 
things  (instead  of  passive  construction),  abs., 
shock  of  grain  (to  J^)  Jb  526;  of  "to  (covering 
bones  in  Ezek/s  vision)  Ez  378;  c.  ^y,  of  gar- 
ments upon  the  body  Lv  i919  (P)  Ez  4417;  razor 
on  head  Ju  I35  i617  i  S  i";   yoke  ujx)n  oxen 


rhy 


749 


Nu  ig-  (P)  i  S  6:;  lot  upon  an  animal  Lv  i69-10 
(P);  c.  3,  weight  in  balance  ^62'°;  entry  in 
(3)  a  book  i  Ch  27*;  —be  offered  (of  sacrif.) 

1  K  i8a  2  K  320  Is  6o7;  nariK  (q.v.)  in  healing, 
Je  8»  fig.  2  Ch  24"  Ne  41.     '    7.  of  thoughts, 

ai>to'y2Ki25ls6517+5t.;  i£  by  'yJesi50 

Ez  3810;  ^  i>K  'y  I47;  nr»  to  ^  2032;  of  anger 

2  S  1  150  2  Ch  36"  (3  pers.)  +  3  t.;  temper  EC 
i  o4  (T?V)  •     8.  c<>m*  ^  before  God,  arrogance, 
V3W3  2  K  i9*=Is  37";  cry,  'K^K  Ex2*(P), 
c.  ace.  185",  aba.  Je  14*;  tumult  +  74°;  of 
evil  Jon  i1  ('3D  i>).         f9.  go  up,   extend,   of 
boundary,  c.  fP  whence,  +  ace.,  /K,  ?  and  even  3 
i/'A^A^Josis8-"  i812-u+(al!P).'     tlO.  excel: 
ihou  excettest  (to)  them  Pr  3I29;  fo  superior  to 

r6yo  ntos  Tto  nto*  Dt2843.—  r6iy  Jb3633  is 

difficult,  cf.  Comm.,  and  v.  '"ij^y. 

tNiph.  P/.  3  ms.  n^3  Nu  ion  +  ;  2  ms. 


niton  Nu917  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.       n  i6M;— 
1.  a.  fe  brought  up:  D^BTV^  i>aao  Ezri11.     b. 
be  taken  up,  p«fc  nsfc  to  ^rn  Ez  36'  (Kb1-663; 
talked  about),     c.  (  i  )  pass.,  be  taken  up,  away, 
of  (pillar  of)  cloud,  sq.  tot?  of  tabern.  Ex  40^ 
Nu917  io»(P);  abs.Ex4os7S7Nu921-2liS(P);  of 
the  glory  from  upon  the  cherubim  Ezp8;  (2) 
reflex.,  take  oneself  away  from,  get  up  from  : 
^2DD  Nu  i624;  to?  v27;  of  a  besieging  army 
Je  37*  n.      2.  reflex.:  take  oneself  away  nriND 
pers.,  from  following  after,  2  S  2s7.         3.  be 
exalted,  of  God  ^  4710;  c.  to,  over  all  gods  97'. 
Hiph.  Pf.  nV>;n  Nu8'+,  n^n  Hbi15 
(Gee»"p;  sf.  ijfn  Ne918,  «J»  Ex32^2  t.; 
3f8.nntom  i  S  219  consec.;  sf.  orijyn  J082«; 
2  ms.  riv}!5  Ex  331  -f-  ;  9'^1  consec.  Dt  2  7°  +  ; 
Hvjjn  Ex  327;   yy$\  consec.  40*;    2  mpl.  sf. 
^  Nu  20'  2is,  etc.;  7mp/.  n^  Lv  17"+  ; 
Jeio18;  fe  Gn8w+,  sf. 
23^;  cstr. 
2  t.; 
i  S28IL11-r,  etc.;  Pi.  nflp  7»°4-;  cstr. 


1  1»;  atr. 


2824"; 
Dt28",etc.; 


Lv  IIM  Dt  14',  etc.;—  1. 


bring  up  persons  :  a.  from  a  place,  c.  fO  : 
n  JU  1  5»;  on|ttp  Ex  1  7»(E)  +  3  t.  E,  +  8  1. 


3;  nTOto  Jon  27; 
'^P  *  3o4,  etc.;  (2)  c.  ?  6y  mam*  o/, 


Ez  32*  (Hb  ils  v.  3  infr.).  c.  c.  ace.  of  place 
whither,  Nu  20*  (P)  224l(E)  Jos  2s  724(J)  Ezr 
4s;  DnDtfn  2X2';  c.  i>«:  "^rSj  1X17"; 
c.  *?  :  n^  2  Ch  8".  d.  cause  to  ascend,  climb: 
to  i  K  20"  2  K  io15  prob.  error), 


2  Ch  32 


.e. 


vy  >y);  ntDin    >yD  Ne  12"  vid.  to  IV  2  e. 
t2.  in  personal  relations  :  a.  bring  up,  c.  ta, 

1  S  19"  2  K  iols  25*  Je  39*  52';  c.  !>,  i  8  a8MI-M. 
b.  in  war,  c.  to  against  2  Ch  36"  Je  50*  Ez  16* 
23^  263.      c.  take  away  (from  life)  ^  102*  Jb 
3620.         t3.  trtw^r  up  animals,  c.  to,  frogs 
pNPl  to  Ex  8KS  (P)  ;  bring  up  horses  to  a  charge 
Je  5  127,  cf.  Na  3*;  draw  up  men,  under  fig.  of 
fish  (H3n3)  Hb  i15;  train,  young  lion  Ez  19*;  of 
cattle,  Hia  r6yo,  i.e.  chewing  the  cud  Lv  1  1  >-4-4-*-"8 
Dt  1  46'7-7.         4.  cause  to  ascend  :  c.  ace.  rei, 
smoke  n'yn  p  Ju  20M;  stench  P|^  Am4l°,  etc.  ; 
bring  waters  upon,  to  Is  87;  bring  up  from  (p 
loc.)  2  S  62-18  1  K  81  Gn  50*  (JE),  +  ;  c.  5>«  loc., 
Ju  1  6s  i  Ch  is3-12,  c.  ace.  loc.  2  Ch  2IS;  c.  i>K 
pers.  IS621;  c.  b  pers.  Jui68  iS219;  c.  to, 
bring  sickness  upon  Dt  28";  tir&O  to  "^By  'yn 
throw  dust  on  the  head  Jos  7'  La  210  Ez  27*°; 
clothe  sackcloth  upon  Am  810;  flesh  upon  Ez  3  7'; 
put  ornaments  on  2  S  i24;  cf.  also  i  K  io16  17= 

2  Ch  916-16,  2  Ch  36-14;  1J  'yn  light  lamp  (make 
flame  go  up  ;  Thes  al.  of  raising  lamp  upon  the 
lamp-stand)  Ex  25s7  27*°+  6  t.  P;  bring  up 
new  flesh  (heal  ;  v.  nattK)  Je  3O17  33*.        1  5. 
mentally:  J>  to  D^|  In  Ez  I4S,  £  i>K  v7,  i.e. 
make  object  of  thought;  rouse,  stir  up,  c.  ace.  *1$  , 
anger  Pr  1  51,  cf.  Ez  2  4*.       1  6.  ^  nruo  'yn  a  K 
i  goffer  a  present;  &rw0  up  tithe  to  (^)  Ne  io"; 
DQ'ynraisealevy  iKs27^6,  DD^^ChS*.    t7. 
exalt  :  ^  137*  if  I  exalt  not  Jerus.  above  (to)  wy 
chief  joy;  nto(D)'D:  ty*  WX  Gn  464  (E)  /  wiU 
ca»Z<  the*  exceedingly  (cf.  Qal  IO;  D  lost  in  M  T. 
after  D  ;  Di  and  most  6n'n^  up).      8.  cause  to 
ascend  (in  flame  ;  Thes  al.  to  go  up  on  altar),  offer 
sacrifice,  usu.  n:^,  either  alone  or  foil,  by  other 
sacrif.:  mto  nton  Ex  24'(E)  32«(J)  Lvif(H) 
Dti2ai4+  (see  n^);  seldom:  tn^DP  £130' 
(P),  cf.  ^  66U;  tnmo  Is  57*  66*,  also  prob.  i  K 
i8»-»2K3"(>Qal);  (D^D  Nu  23"   •»(£) 
V'Si51;  V3^ya  Dion  2  S  24";  mrrf>  'yn  Ju  13"; 
abs.  2Ch8u  29";  tnW?  7yn  Gn22ltt(E);  c. 
ace.  loc.  njpa  n^p  je  48tt;  (n)naro  Lv  I430  (P) 
Is6o7(>Qal);  c.  }>  loc.  2C112987;  c.  a  loc. 
Gn8w(J)  Nu23sL4-100(E);  TOhn^y  2  K  3s7; 
usu.  to  loc.,  "Wn  to  Ju  13",  PDTD  to  'yn  i  K 


750 


rhy 


l612    2  Ch  I6  2021    I  S  2 

V'  51'1;  elsewh.  rotD  £y  n^y  'yn  Ex  4029 

(P)  Jos  22M  i  K  34  9*  2  Ch  i6  3516  Ezr  3=  Ez 

43",  'ro  $>y  mrrb  ni£y  'yn  Dt  276  Jos  831  1  Ch 

i6402Ch812Ezr3s. 

tHoph.  Pf.\  —  1.  be  carried  away,  3  fs. 
Na  28.       2.  be  taken  up  into,  inserted  in, 
3  ms.    ^n  2  Ch  2034  (1DD  i>y)  (pass,  of  Qal  6). 
3.  3  ms.  be  offered,  of  IB  Ju  6s8  (rattDn  i>y). 

tHithp.  fo/«  oneself:  Imtf.  3  ms. 
Je5i3a<7atws£  (him  that)  lifts  himself,  but  cor- 
rupt ;  either  rd."b«,  ta  him  not,  etc.  (<§  3!  95  Hi 
Gf  GieRothst),  or  del.  fo  (®  CoHpt). 

t  rpy  n.m.  leaf,  leafage  (v.  r6y  Qal  4)  ;  — 

Je 


30; 


'y  Lv2636  +  ;  cstr.  fi      Gn  37  8";  sf. 
17"+;  pi.  cstr.  ^  Ne>  +  ;  sf.  r£v    s  i 
Zea/,  leafage,  of  various  trees  Gn  37  811  Ne  815- 
I5.i5.i5.i5.  green  Je  I78}  flourishing  Pr  ii28;  but 

usu.  fading  Is  i30  344  646  Je813  Ez4712^i3; 
driven  leaf  Lv  26s6  Jb  I325;    njTU$  n!>y  fca 
/or  healing  Ez  4712. 

t  Y^  n.[m.]  pestle  (as  rising  before  the 
blow);—  Pr27a. 

^hy  n.pr.m.  Eli,  priest  at  Shiloh  i  S  i3 
(  +  V3  ©  Th  Kb  HPS),  v9-12+28t.  1-4+  i43 
i  K  2s7;  HX«. 

i.i"r?y  n.f.  whole  burnt-offering  (that 
which  goes  up  (  \/6)  to  heaven  (al.  on  altar))  ;  — 
/yGn223+i4it.;  nbtyNu2837+33t.;  cs 

Ex  29^  +  27  1,,  rfty  NU  28*+  2  1.;  sf. 

+  204,  etc.  ;  pi.  rrify  Jos  8S1  +  42  1.,  n^  Gn  820 
+  3t.;  n^yDt276,n^iyAm522+;  sf.  Dyrffr 
Je  620  +  ,  etc.;  —  the  ^AoZe  burnt-offering  (beast 
or  fowl)  is  entirely  consumed  and  goes  up  in 
the  flame  of  the  altar  to  God  expressing  the 
ascent  of  the  soul  in  worship.  All  of  the 
victim  is  laid  on  the  altar  except  the  hide  and 
such  parts  as  could  not  be  washed  clean.  If 

beast  the  7y  must  be  a  male  without  blemish 
Lvi3.io  22,8.w  of  herd  or  flock.  if  of  flockj 

either  sheep  or  goat;  if  fowl,  either  turtle- 
dove or  young  pigeon  Lv  i14,  the  latter  usu. 
offered  by  the  poor  fs7  i28  14"  i5"-"-»-»  Nu 
610-11.  A  lamb  was  offered  by  individuals  Lv 
1  26  Nu  614,  and  by  the  nation  at  the  ^  offer- 
ing Lv  2312,  and  daily  at  the  "ij&n  TW  917  Nu 
28532Ki615Ez4613,  and  at  morning  and  even- 
ing Ton  n^y  Nu  283,  tTori(n)  n^  Ex  2942 

Nu  286-10-15-23-24-31  ^pCtLUMJUMULMJI   J]zr  ^5    jje 

lo34  Ez  4615.     These  were  doubled  at  the  n& 


3B^  Nu2810.  A  ram  was  offered  by  Aaron 
and  his  sons  fEx2918  Lv818  92  i63-5;  but  a 
young  bullock  was  of  greater  value  Nu  is8-24 
2  S  24W=  i  Ch  2  123,  at  consecration  of  Levites 
Nu812,  so  calves  Mi66;  on  great  occasions 
bullocks  +  rams  Nu  231-6-"-15,  bullocks  +  rams 
-f  lambs  Is  i11;  one  of  each  kind  offered  by 
tribal  chiefs  Nu  715-21-27-33-39-45-51-57-63-69-75-81-87.  In~ 
ritual  of  Bhh(n)  rfo)  Nu  2814  296  and  at  Hfl» 
and  Pentecost  2  bullocks,  i  ram,  and  7  lambs 
were  added  to  daily  offering  Nu  281M9>27;  at 
offering  of  new  bread  at  Pentecost  i  bullock, 
2  rams,  and  7  lambs  Lv  2318;  on  the  ist  and 
loth  of  the  7th  month  and  at  rnvy  i  bullock, 

1  ram,  and  7  lambs,  in  addition  to  the  offerings 
of  new  moon  Nu  292'8'36;  the  system  culminated 
in  70  bullocks,  14  rams,  98  lambs  for  the  7 
days  of  Tabernacles  29"*     Ace.  to  Ezek.  the 
prince  was  to  offer  on  each  of  7  days  of  ni¥O 
7  bullocks  and  7  rams  Ez  45",  and  on  Sabbath 
6  lambs  and  i  ram  464.    At  the  reconsecration 
of  temple  70  bullocks,  100  rams,  and  200  lambs 
were  offered  2Ch2932,  and  at  the  return  of 
exiles  12  bullocks,  96  rams,  and  77  lambs  Ezr 
8s5.     In  early  times  whole  burnt-offerings  of 
children  were  sometimes  made,  e.  g.  Jephthah's 
daughter  Ju  n81;  Isaac  proposed  as,  Gn  222 
but  ram  substituted  v13;  made  to  other  gods 

2  K  3s7  Je  1  95  +  .    The  'y  was  anciently  made 
on  any  altar  used  for  worship,  but  in  P  con- 
fined to  tnbyn  nap?  Ex  30™  3i9  3516  38>  4o6- 

10.29  Ly  47.10.18.25.25.30.34  lCh634  ^40  2  ,  26.29  2  Ch  ^18 

(not  in  other  lit.);  nW>  mtD  Jos  22^  i  Ch  221. 
The  offerer  imposed  his  hands  on  head  of 
animal,  then  slaughtered  it  Lv  i45;  f'y 

424.33  68  ^  912  ^13.19.31  Ez  ^39.42 


it  t'V  D^BH  Lv  i6  2  Ch  2934.  The  priest 
washed  the  pieces  Ez  4O38;  arranged  them  on 
the  altar  above  the  wood  Lv65;  the  fire  de- 
voured them  v2-6  9s*  i  K  i  S38  2  Ch  7  x,  they  went 
up  in  the  flame  rVffA  nrM  m  fy  Lvi9-13-17  821 
Nu  2813;  P^n!1,  according  to  character  of  offerer 
Is  567  Je  620;  see  also  ^  2O4  4O7  5i18  i  S  I522. 

Phrases  :  t'y  rby*  GnS20  Ex  32"  (J)  245  (E) 
3o94029  Lv  I420  i78(P)  Dt  i213-14  276  Jos  831  22s3 
Ju  626  2026  2  14  i  S  614-15  79-10  io8  i39-10-12  2  S  617-18 

2424.25  j  K  4.W  925  JQ5  2  K  3^  I  Ch  l624°  2I24'26 
2331  2921  2  Ch  I6  812  94  2318  2414  297'27  3514'16 

Ezr  32-36  Jb  i5  428  ^  6615  Je  I412  3318  Ez  43182 

Am  s22  (cf.  rbyn  9);  t  'y  rar  Ex  2o24(E);  'yi>  rvsyy 

Lv2312  Nu6n  i524  2939;  t'P  nb^f  Lv5l°g7n 

jglMO  l624.24  Nu616  gU  ,^.8  2p2  Dt  I227  Ju  ^16 

i  K  864  2  K  517  io24-25  2  Ch  77  Ez  43^  4517'23  46'* 

12.12.13. 
19.27 


751 


Lv2218  Nu614;  t'y 

3ou  Is  43°  Je  1 7*;  t'y  Topn  2  K  i61315  2  Ch 

,3"._nnb&,  nfcfc  v.  also  njny  sub  I.  bw. 

t  ii.  [rny]  n.f.  ascent,  stairway,  ini^y  Ez 
o*  Kt,  vnfoj  Qr;  rd.  prob.  ttAgP  (©  Co  SS 
,  Toy  tn}i). 

t[^y]  adj.  upper;— fs.  H^y  Juiu;  pi. 

n^h?  Jos  15"  (opp.  rvnnri,  n^nnri). 

n.f .  (c. adj. masc.  Je  2 2 14,  cf.  Albrecht 
Kb'SynMWk)  roof-chamber  (NHtc£., 
^  ^^,  Syr.  )&>\£  (whence  Ar.  I  Tic  dining- 
room  as  loan-wd.  Fra20' );  Sab.  n^y  DHM8^- 
DtD)UD  :) . — chamber  on  roof,  cool  and  secluded : 
abs.  'y  Ju  s2324-26  (cf.  Nes*4*-13),  i  K  if9-"0  2  K 


cstr. 


!>g  Ju  32 


2  K  ^roof- 


chamber  with   walls    (permanent); 
2  S  19',  i.e.  over  the  gateway;    n39n 


Ne 


33l-M  i.  e.  at  a  corner  of  the  wall  ;  THK  'V  2  K 


23ia  (prob.  built  by  A.);  sf.  frljjj  i2  (belonging 
to  Ahaziah);—  2  Ch  94  rd.  vr6'y  (cf.  ||  i  K  io5); 
pi.  abs.  E'nV?P  rrtvJJ  Je  2214  spacious  roof- 
chambers;  in  Sol.'s  temple  ace.  to  2  Ch  3',  so 
ef.  vp»^  i  Ch  28";  more  gen.  Vrt^JJ  Je  2213; 
'*  's  chambers  in  sky  ^  IO43,  containing  rain,  v13. 

I.jV«Vy  adj.  1.  high;—  ms.  'y  Dt  26"  28* 
i  K  98  (?  rdg.  'yn  njn  n^n  as  ®L  Benz)=  2  Ch 
7",  of  ''  ^  97'.  2.  u;>per  Bethhoron,  'y  Jos 
1  6*,  p^yn  i€h7M  2Ch86,  the  upper  (opp. 
lower),  of  house  Ne  3*;  cf.  2  K  15*  2  Ch  2^° 
+  5t.,  +Qn  40*  (uppermost  basket);  fs.n^byn 
tfc  ttfTW  pool  2  K  1  8"  =  Is  36*,  Is  7s;  the 
highest  side-chamber  (&?)  £241';  fpl.  TtotylQ 
4  2*  fAe  upper  chambers  (n^3^p).  3.  of  Davidic 
king  exalted  above  monarchs  ^  89^  (cf.  Dt  28', 
supr.). 

tn.^V    n.m.    Highest,    Most     High 

(prob.=  foreg.);  —  1.  name  of  God  Nu  24"  Dt 

+  i814=  2  S  22"  ^93  2i8  46*  50"  73"  77" 

78l783lf87$9i1»928  io7ul8i414La3»*;  with 


otht  ;imes: 


n  1  4 


w-l9-"J* 


(v.  Di) 


78".       2.  of  rulers,  either  monarchs  or  angel- 
prince^  l^f^-irniiltfSi* 

t^y»5  n.[m.]  lifting;—  Dj^T  l>pba  Ne  8«. 
n^ig     n.m.1-1*8  awent;—  'o  Ne  u17; 

vo'.Tos  io10+i4t.;   °^   EZ4081-1447; 
1.  awti  of  liill  or  mt.:  to  a  city  i  S  9",  to  the 


royal  sepulchres  (in  Jerus.)  2  Ch  32s5;  J"lWn  'D 
2Si530(v.n^7  3);  ^31py'D=1Scor^ton-;xw«,on 
S.  border  of  Pal.,  Ju  i36  Nu  344  Jos  1  53  (both  P), 

i.e.  prob.  the  Nakb  es-safd  SW.  from  Dead  Sea 
BunlG«oir.ie.«Di  ftnd  QFM  ad  ]oc  ?  and  reff  .  oft 

def.  by  n.pr.loc.:  D»Dn«  'D  15?  X817,  S.  ofvaUey 
of  Achor,  between  Jerusalem  and  Jericho,  cf. 
mod.  Tefat  ed-ddm  Buhl0**'-98;  v.  also  ?^n  n^3, 
i.  TO,  u.  Dnn,  n^mX  n.  T*  2.  of  stairs  Ez 
to  a  wall 


snbst.,  higher  part,  only  in  adv. 

. 

and  prep.  ^phrases,  above,  upwards  (Ph.  7yo, 
v.  sub  ntap  p.  641  :  abbrev.  from  «"6jrp;  cf. 
?VP  in  n$>  from  njy:  Ko"-116):—  tl. 
aftove  (v.  fp  1  c):  a.  as  adv.  Am  2' 

byet?  ina  his  fruit  aiove  (opp.  nnntp 

Jb  i816;  i  K  73w-a;  oft.  in  the  phr. 
Dt  4s9  58  (=Ex  204),  Jos  211  i  K  8°  Is  45*  Je 
4s8;  cf.  'O  D^  V  7S28  Pr  S28,  ID  B*«  Jb  34  3i», 
XD  ^K  3i».  b.  !)  hyGD,  zaprep.  (p  1  c),  on 
the  top  of,  above,  Gn  22'  D^V^  ^V00  a6ov«  the 

wood,  Ex  28*  =  3920,  Lv  1  121  vbnjj  i>ytDC> 


Is62 

Dn  i267;  = 


14"  Je4310  Ez  i28 
than,  Je  354;  fig. 


^ 

2  .  With  n__  loc.  ^f'yp,  n?V5,  upwards  (o 
p.  641):  ta.  fig.  Dt  28°  nbyp  ^j^ 
upwards,  upicards,  i.  e.  /«<//*«•  an<J  At^/i^r 
(opp.  HtttJ  nt3D).  fb.  nbypj  (a)  of  direction 
in  space,  Ju  i  M  '  vy*?J  V^B^D  from  the  rock  and 
upwards  (cf.  Bu),  i  K  7"  ^corrupt  :  v.  Sta  VB 
Benz),  iS92=io23  n^jfpj  to3#D  from  his 
shoulder  an<i  upwards  :  so  'O^,  t  Ez  iv  nK"]ep 
rt^(5^  VJTIO,  8s  4315.  (b)  of  direction  in  // 
or  age:—  (a)  nj^oj  ni^  tn|py  jap  Ex  30" 
Nu  i»+  19  1  P,  ODJ  Bhh  yap  Nu  3lkn+  6  1.  P, 
simil.  4*  8**+  7  1.  P  ;  elsewhere  only  i  Ch  23"* 
Ezr  38,  and  with  ntyp{«  1  1  Ch  23"  2  Ch3i18J7; 


3}  »nn  DVnO  from  that  day  and 
onwards,  i  S  i6u  3o»  t(y)  1*  mn  DIM  JO 
from  this  day  and  upwards  (i.e.  and  6ac&), 

L    *L 

Hg  2lk18.  to.  •vfP?  upwardst  more  common 
than  '0  alone  (a):  (a)  Ex  25"  (=379)  'bnb 
^  D?DJ3,  Ju  713  'o5>  XTDDTn  overthrew  it 
upwards,  i.e.  turned  it  downside  up,  Is  7" 
^  ????  ^  or  make  it  (the  request)  high 
upwards,  8"  th  H}p,  37"  (2  K  19*)  no 
'o!>  (cf.  Am  29,  1  ft),  Ez  41'"  (v"  bis  'r 


752 


^higher  and  higher),  ^  74*;  fig.  w  PI 
Dt  28"  (cf.  a),  Pr  15"  W  D«n  rrifc  (opp. 
:ne>0),  cf.  EC321;  sq.  a  noun,  Ezr96  BfcO  'vb 
over  the  head,  sq.  byp  (cf.  Aboth  2l  IP  npypp)= 
afcow,  2  Ch  344:  v.  also  b  a,  b  a.  (b)  inetaph. 
—exceedingly,  only  in  Chr,  i  Chi42  225  the 
house  must  be  built  to  J.  'D?  b^np  so  as  to 
shew  greatness  exceedingly,  2317  'ob  ^31  1  "03^ 
293  (sq.  fp;  =  over  and  above  .  .  .),  v25  2  Ch  i1 

td.  nbypbp  (v.  |p  9  a),  adv.,  a&ove  (the  more 
usual  prose  syn.  of  bypp) :  Gn  616  nsb^n  n?3K~bK 
'D,  720 1 5  cubits  'D  (i.  e.  above  the  mountain-tops), 

Ex  2521  (4020) '£  pnKn  by  rrVaan-naf  nrinji  upon 

the  ark  above,  26"  (3619  40"  Nu  425)  a  covering 
of  skins  on  the  tent  'D  above,  3931  Nu  46,  i  K  7n 
7*  87  (2  Ch  44  58),  Je  3I37  '»  D?P^  VHB?  DK  (cf. 
1  a),  Ez  i » 'V  nvns  separate  above,  v22-26 1  o19 1 122 
378;  /row  above,  Jos  313-16  7D  D*T]Jn  DM3n. 

fi.  [•"!/—]  n-£  what  comes  up; — pi. 
cstr.  D3HV1  ftibyp  Ez  n5,  i.e.  your  thoughts. 
ii.  I"TO tt     n.f.  step,  stair ;— 'B  Ezr  7°  i  Ch 

T  -:  -  46  ' 

i717;  pi.  nibyp  is 388+,  sf. iribyp  Am p6,  etc.; 

— 1.  step,  stair  of  temple  Ez  40®+  5 1.  40,  and 
temple  porch  4O49;  of  altar  Ex2O26(E)  (for- 
bidden, cf.  RSOTJCxll'n-l!2llded-3-58)  Ez4317  (pre- 
scribed); of  house  2  K  913,  of  throne  i  K  io1920 
2Ch918-19;  to  the  city  of  David  Ne315  I237. 
2.  steps  (forming  sun-dial,  cf.  Dils)  2  K  2o9-9-10-10 
ii.ij.il  _  js  3g8.8.8.8.84  3  8torie8  Of  heaven  Am 

96.  4.  osce7i£b32pEzr79.  5.  J"lvypn(b)  "V&? 
song  of  ascents,  to  the  three  great  pilgrim  feasts, 
i.e.  to  be  sung  on  way  up  to  Jerusalem,  titles  of 
W  1 20-1 34 +  84"  "We  al. — nbyDPI  Dlfctfl  "tin3 
i  Ch  1 717  is  crpt.,  v.  Comm."1  loc-  (and  on  ||  2  S  7 19).' 
fi.  royri  n.f.  water-course; — xn  Je  30" 

1.  a.  water-course,  conducted  for  irrigation 
Ez  3 14;  hence  poet.,  channel  for  rain  Jb  3825. 

b.  conduit,  2  K  1 817  =  Is  362,  Is  73,  cf.  2  K  2O20. 

c.  trench,  i  K  i  S32-35-38. 

fii.  nS^Jl  n.f.  healing  (of  new  flesh  and 
skin  forming  over  wound) ; — (fig.)  Je  30"  46". 

hy,  hv  (cf.  Ko"-26")  I.  snbst.  height 
(poet.)  tHo  716  by  tib  m*  they  return  (but) 
not  upwards  (i.e.  not  God-wards),  n7  by~bw 
*1^  they  (the  prophets)  call  it  (the  people) 
upwards,  (but)  none  striveth  to  rise;  as  adv. 
accus.,  2  S  231  the  man  b£  DgJ  (that)  is  raised 


up  on  high.  With  ft?,  byp,  fbyp  D'Btf(n)  (the) 
heavens  above  Gn27"  4925  V'S®4  (^PP'  ^^^P 
Ex  2o4.  In  prose  bypp). 

II.  As  prep,  upon,  and  hence  on  the 
ground  of,  according  to,  on  account  of,  on 
behalf  of,  concerning,  beside,  in  addition  to, 
together  with,  beyond,  above,  over,  by,  on 
to,  towards,  to,  against  (SI4-6;  Moab.  Aram. 
id.;  Ph.  by,  and  nby;  Palm.  Nab.  by;  Sab.  ^by, 
Ar.  (it); — abbrev.  from  vXJ  (cf. 
which  is  preserved  in  poetry,  Gn  491 
246-6  Dt  32"  Is  i84  Je  818  Mi  56  La  48  i  K  2O41 
Qr,  Jb  71  Qr+  io  t.  -f,  3  t.  Pr,  15  t.  Jb;  with 
sf.  *£?;  T^?J  ^lV?  (t^n67  the  Aramaizing 

form  ^;by)  j  i'by,  1 1 S  210  iby,  n^y ;  r  pi.  w by  ; 
2  mpl.  Q9\by,  tEx  i213  Qj.by,  2  fpi.  f?\by  tEz 

2349;  3  mpl.  bn\bj[,  13  t.  in  Pent.  DnbjJ  Gn  4515, 
etc.  (Ko11-305),  poet,  ^b?  Dt  2223+  u  t.  +,  Jb 
(perh.  sts.  sg.,  Ges*103f>N');  3  fpl.  |n\by,  tLv 
4.10.15  |g^jj  ^on  fae  appar.  plur.  form  of  vJJ, 

,  etc'.,  v.  Ko11-309*,  andcf.  sub  iy).    . 

1.  Upon,  of  the  substratum  upon  which 
an  object  in  any  way  rests,  or  on  which  an 
action  is  performed ;  as  p"\Nrrby  upon  the  earth 
Gn  i11-26  76,  etc.,  ^  i  io6  rm  pN  by  over  a  wide 
country ;  flD*TKn  by  upon  the  ground  Ex  2O12 

+oft.,  Am  712  n«DB  no-iK  by,  is  i42  '*  non«  by, 

^  i374  133  np"!$  by  (""JKHX  being  properly 
ground,  soil,  is  construed  regularly  with  by, 
being  very  rare),  more  definitely  '•JS  by 
Gn  61  Nu  i23  +  oft;  ElpD  by  Lv  I428 
Je455  (uncommon:  usu.  2);  Dti720  Is96  by 
tobpp  upon  his  realm,  2  Ch  i1;  0^3  by  very 
strangely  Ho  n11  (rd.  D'rtltfm  with  ®:  v. 
7  c  a  /3) ;  constantly  after  such  vbs.  as  H13, 
1&,  331,  etc.,  Gn  84  Ex  n5;  by  3H3  to  write 
(idiom.)  on  a  book  or  other  surface,  Jos  io13, 
etc.;  by  N^  go  forth  over  Gn  4i45  Zc  5"  ^  8i6; 
with  fyf'?,  "HPP?,  nP£  (%•)>  to  lean  or  trust 
Gn  314  to  go  "^hji  by  upon  thy  belly, 


3232  to  limp  to1^  /y  wpcm  his  thigh,  i  S  14" 
Ez  3710;  Ju  is8  to  smite  ^  ^y  P^  leg  upon 
thigh,  i.e.  so  that  the  scattered  limbs  fall  one 
upon  another,  Am  315.  And  with  ref.  not  to 
a  horizontal  surface  but  to  a  side,  Lv  I5+  by  P"}T 
to  pour  against  the  altar,  i  K  65-18  to  build 
against  the  temple,  Jos  io27,  etc.  Fig.  Ex  23" 
let  it  not  be  heard  *p3  /y  upon  thy  mouth  (in 
our  idiom,  upon  thy  lips,  as  Pr  2218),  V'I53 
b&b  by  by}  *b  he  slandereth  not  (i.e.  prepares 


753 


not  slander)  upon  his  tongue,  2  S  23* 
cf. 


* 


4  50 

Specially  a.  —  (a)  of  clotfring,  etc.,  which 
any  one  wears,  Gn  37°  the  tunic  vi>y  iBfc  which 
was  upon  him,  Jos  9*  i  K  1  130  Ru  3"  -f  ;  Gn  24*° 
3830  2  S  i318,  of  a  sword  20*  Ct  3";  so  ^  rrn 
Lvi64  Dt22$  Ez4418  i  Chi  s87  i87  (||2S87 
^K:  see  p.  4  1  a);  r:  '  *6  Lvi919Ez4417, 

and  with  ?vK5,  below,  7  b. 

(6)  With  verbs  of  covering  or  protecting, 
even  though  the  cover  or  veil  be  not  over  or 
above  the  thing  covered,  but  around  or  fo/ore 
it  ('  upon  '  referred  to  a  side)  :  v.  fa},  HD3,  7J3D, 
~->;  Ne28  'i>y  raon  Vita  T,  cf.  v18Ezr78-' 
81"8-*1;  Ex  27"  the  veil  that  is  over  (i.e.  fo/ore) 
the  testimony,  1825"  WT%  Vn  HD^n  they  were 
a  wall  about  us  ;  ?y  "Up  to  shut  in  (or  c?owm) 
upon  Ex  14*  Jb  i214;  Ez  i35  Jb  13*  26*  3630 
he  spreadeth  his  light  Vpy  about  him. 

b.  Of  what  rests  heavily  upon  a  person, 
or  is  a  burden  to  him,  Is  i14  rnbb  ^y  Vn  they 
are  a  cumbrance  upon  me,  Jb  720  1  am  a  burden 
fy  upon  myself,  2815°  (cf.  with  5>K  IQ36); 
!>y  -123  to  be  heavy  upon  Ex  5'  al.  (v.  133); 
of  sin,  calamity,  etc.  Is  535Ez3310^888Jb  2i9 
2  Ch  15*  28l8Ec6l  86  (cf.  5a/3);  Lv720<m«tpm 

22l:  idiomatically,  Gn487  ^rn  ^y  fine 
Rachel  died  upon  me  (i.e.  to  my  sorrow),  33" 
*/V  Hvy  "XJ3.™  are  giving  suck  ujyon  me  (i.e. 
as  a  care  to  me),  Nu  1  1  ll  vjf  *33?  they  weep 
upon  me  (vexing  me),  Jui418-17  19*  (v.  Be), 
i  S  2  1  "  to  play  the  mad  man  upon  me,  Je  12". 

c.  Of  a  duty,  payment,  care,  etc.,  imposed 
upon  a  person,  or  devolving  on  him,  as  /V  ti& 
to  lay  ujxm  Ex  5*  2iKM  (ntf),  22",  cf.  Gn  47* 

J5*j  with  other  verbs,  Jb3810  Dt24s  266 

!  i  s»  18"  23"  Ne  io»  »  Est  i8  9flJ741  ;  with 

in  ujxm  Gn  2le  +  oft.,  3H3  prescribe  to 

22*  VMO",  «W33  cast  upon  1817"  (v"T  5>y), 

T  ^  JFU  (fig.)  Gn  42s7  2  K  I211  22',  cf.  i  K  14*, 

ary  ^  io»\  ^a  37l>  Tten  55°,  ipe  Jb34wal.; 

Gn  30"  vj  113^  n???  fi*  tn7  w«ges  wjxm  me 

'ne  thy  wages  to  me),  3418"V?b  itop  *py  ^3"jn 

|Wp^  multiply  upon  me,  etc.,  2819"  (pregn.) 

whatsoever  thou  choosest  (and  layest|  upon  me; 

a  verb,  Ju  19"  ^  ipbnp-TS  jn  only 

:hy  wants  be  upon  me,  Ezr  io4  ^56" 

'.  liy  vows  are  upon  me  (i.e.  I  owe  th«  tn  : 

o7  '•'*),  Pr  7U  \bv  D^Jf  W]  peace-offer- 


ings were  upon  me  (=were  due  from  me); 
perh.  +  62'  77l  (to  the  charge  of);  with  an  iuf. 
2818"  nn^>  ^  and  it  would  have  been 
incumbent  on  me  to  give,  etc.,  i  K  47  Ezr  iow 
(accents  [Baer],  RV"),  Ne  13",  cf.  Zc  12*  (Ew 
RVm) ;  Nu  7»  (P)  the  service  of ...  was  upon 
them,  Ez  45",  so  especially  late  i  Ch  gVM  23" 
2  Ch  2s  ta-ife*  ^y  nw  DSy5>,  8U  24'  Ezr  7U 
Ne  1 1°;  Is  9s  and  the  government  is  upon  his 
shoulder  (cf.  22"),  2Ch253;  ^7"  loy  *33D 
my  shield  rests  upon  God  (he  has  undertaken 
my  defence),  62"  HbM  ^  D^nta^y. 

d.  i>y  is  used  idiom,  to  give  pathos  to 
the  expression  of  an  emotion,  by  emphasizing 
the  person  who  is  its  subject,  and  who,  as  it 
were,  feels  it  acting  upon  him :  ^  42*  why  art 
thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul,  v?  *&$$[  and  dis- 
quieted upon  me?   v7  my  soul  upon  me  is 
cast  down,  v12  43*  La  3";    ^'S1*  V?  ^?J? 
i{?B3  ^py  TO33  1DN  is  my  soul  upon  me;  142* 
'nn  ^y  *l»ynn3  when  my  spirit  faints  upon 
me,  I434  Jon  28;  Je818  TV]  ^  ^V  m7  heart 
upon  me  is  sick,  Jb  1 4s2-28  (cf.  Di),  Hos  1 18 
S3^  ^y  ^a^3  my  heart  is  turned  (altered)  upon 
me,  i  S  1 7s2  25"  Ne57  fy  ^?b  ^»  and  my 
heart  took  counsel  upon  me:  cf.  ^42*  I  will" 
pour  out  my  soul  upon  me,  Jb  30";  io1  mryN 
VV&  ^?y  I  will  let  loose  my  complaint  upon  me. 
(Thes  a2)ud  me,  mecum.   The  rend.  *  tcithin  me ' 
alters  entirely  the  point  of  view  of  the  Heb. 
expression,  and  is  incorrect.)     Denoting  with 
some  emph.  the  subj.  of  an  experience,  Jb  30' 
n*>3  13K  wto,  Dn  21  his  sleep  vty  nrt;ru  was 
done  with  upon  him  (cf.  Aram.  619  *rri/J[  H^),  io8 

^V  ^W  ^'1  (cf- 5*  7*):  also»  ra1061"  differently, 
Lv  i818b  Je  49*  Dma  DH\^  D^!  t6  D«,  Mi  7U 
^  90"  b;  ^  7*  ace.  to  my  perfectness  upon  me, 
EziS";  22»2Ch368. 

e.  ^V  njn  to  live  upon(as  upon  a  foundation 
or  support ;  cf.  Is  3',  and  £j»  «W  rtnoi),  Dt  8s 

onfcrto,  la  38"  (cf.  Hi),  Gn  27*°  rrnn  i jw  i>y 
upon  (=by)  thy  sword  thou  shalt  live  (cf. 
Kazwimltn  ap.  Tuch),  Ez  33",  cf.  v*. 

f.  Of  the  ground,  or  6o«f«,  on  which  a 
thing  is  done,  as  Gn  24*  n?n  Tain  i>y,  Lv  7" 
if  he  offers  it  HTln  /V  on  (A0  ground  o/a  thanks- 
-iving,  Nu6"  ^a  ^,  vk  Ezi6u  2817  Dn8» 

^ab  by,  9»^mpn3f  Vy  (with  JU  this  use  is 

extended  so  as  to  denote  explicitly  on  condition 
of).  Hence  (a)  the  basis  being  conceived  as 


754 


regulative,  by  comes  to  denote  the  norm  or 
standard  (cf.  Germ. 'auf  die  Art';  W*0  «•»»'): 
the  transition  may  J>e  seen  in  a  .passage  like 
Ex  24*  the  covenant  which  /s  made  with  you 
on  the  basis  o/(by),  or  in  agreement  with,  all 
these  words  {cf.  *a  by  34s7),  Nu  3524  D"BSPDn,by 
nbtfn,  Dt  17"  Je3o18  the  palace  shall  sit  (i.e. 
be  inhabited:  v.  3B*)  iOSBnp  by  in  accordance 
with  its  manner,  ^94*°  who  frames  mischief 
pn"v5(  in  accordance  with  a  law, . . .  *a  by  ace.  to 
the  mouth  (i.e.  command,  Gn  4521  -f  oft.,  evidence 
Dti76  ip15,  sentence  2i5)  of...;  . . .  DP  by 
ace.  to  the  name  of. .  .  .  ( mostly  ;with  call,  be 
called)  Gn486Ex  2821  2  S  i818  +  ,  cf.  i  Ch  23'^ 
Ex  6s6 1 251  pn*9*  by  ace.  /o  their  hosts  (usu.  .b), 

Nu  i18  onnsBb  by  (usu.  i>),  .v52  2s-34  73  (||>X 

Dt  i88  (prob.);  ^  by  ace.  to  the  hands 
(direction)  of  Je  531  33"  al.  (v.p,  391  b);  ^no4 
ID  -rnrn  ^  o/W  the  manner  of  M.;  Pr  25" 
(prob.)  a  word  spoken  VJBK  by  m  accordance 
with  its  circumstances  =  appositely ;  of  the 
tune  ace.  to  which  a  song  is  to  be  sung  (RV. 
set  to)  ^  61  (i  Ch  i521),  81  p1  I21  45'  46*.  (i  Ch 
I520)  rriobjrby  (perh.,  however,  in  the  manner 
of  maidens  =  for  'sopranos'),  53*  561  6O1  69* 
Si1  841  881  (cf.  in  Syr.  ?  Jl*"^). 

(b)  The  basis  being  conceived  as  involving 
the  ground,  by  denotes  the  cause  or  reason,  on 
account  of,  because  of,  Gn  2O3  lo  thou  shalt  die 
n$Nn  ?y  on  account  of  the  woman,  2i12  267-9 
2741  42"  LV43-28  518  i917  2618-24-28  Dtp18  2416 
fathers  shall  not  be  put  to  death  D^2"by  on 
account  of  children,  3 1 18  Jos  p20  Je  i 16  5°  Ez  1 826 
DH'by  (II 3318  0??),  Pr2821  *39'2  5o8+oft; 
^  44s3  ^?in  ^  V?  0w  tfAy  accMw*  are  we  slain 
all  the  day,  6p8  Je  i515;   in  the  phrases  by 

...  w,  nVriK  by,  n^j  by  and  m  by  on  this 

account,  HO  by  o/i  what  account?  |?"by  = 
therefore  (v.  "0*5,  nT^,  etc.);  before  an  inf.,  as 
Ex  17'  /'t"nK  Drte:  by^  and  <m  account  of  their 
trying  '\  Am  i3  D^l'i  by  on  account  of  their 
threshing = because  they  threshed,  v6-9-11-13,  etc., 
Je  2K  T?.D«  by  6ecaw«e  o/thy  saying,  p12 1618  + ; 
and  as  a  conj.  both  with  and  without  "W&$  or 
"3  (v.  infr.  III).  And  so  often  of  the  ground 
or  cause  of  fear,  grief,  delight,  or  other  emotions, 
e.g.  Ex  i89  32"  (DH3  repent :  so  oft.),  i  S  413 
306  2  S  !»  38 1  K  2i4  2  K  611  Je  io19  Am  6G. 

(c)  Somewhat  more  strongly,  on  behalf  of, 
for  the  sake  of,  Gn  i917  escape  ^:  by  for  thy 


life;  Ju 917  2  K  io3  by  Dnjtt  (usu.  b);  i  K  21S 

1  will  speak  on  thy  behalf  to  the  king,  v 1<J 
(2K413bj;  Est416;  48  77;  8n  916  Dni21noy 
by   stand   up   (in  late  Heb.)   on  behalf  of; 
by  bbenn  intercede  for  (usu.  iy3)  Jb  428  Ne  i6 
2Ch3018;   29"  EzrS35;  and  very  often  with 
"1B3  (q.v.)  make  atonement  for.     (Not  very 
common  with  other  verbs.) 

(d)  Sometimes  it  acquires  almost  a  final 
force,  for;  Ex  1 24  29^  3O16  Dt  2713  there  shall 

stand  nbbiprrby  (||v12  T>?5>),  f  8948  Kufnp-by 

tyjnaS^}  n«na  ttMto  wn'at  vanity  hast  thou 
created,  etc. !  Pr  29** b  2  Ch  2318  EC  3". 

(e)  Of  a  condition,  or  attendant  circum- 
stances (rare;  so.  j^,  WAGIl-569e):  V  5o5  \bg 
t  n3TT  wpoTi,  wV7t  sacrifice,  924  '131  "W  \by  taWi 
a  ten-stringed  instr.,  with  a  harp,  w^/t  sounding 
music  on  a  lyre ;  3s"}  by  upon  occasion  o/a  law- 
suit Ex232  Ez4424,  3to    Di'   by   iS258  (cf. 

£  at  a  time  of .  .  .  Qor  28"),  NCI222 
BeRy),  Is  i84  liN  \bj[  H3f  DH3  a«  ^wie 
of  sunshine,  6.4"  ^  by,  Je818  Jlaj  \^J  at  time 
of  sorrow,  i67  (but  Gie  b?K  by  <o) :  with  abstr. 
substs.  to  form  a  periphr.  for  adverbs,  Lv  522 
and  swear  "ijj|?  by  w^ow  falseness  =  falsely,  Je 
614  =  811  to  heal  a  wound  r&j»  by  lightly,  easily, 
^3 124  nOv  ^  =  abundantly^  Is  6o7  ffon  by  = 

n  ^         «• 

acceptably  (cf.  » jJ  ^^Lc  =  with  delight). 

(/)  It  hence  acquires  the  force  of  in  spite 
of,  notwithstanding  (so  JL£,  WAG11-*69fc),  Jb 
io7  ^JJjiy^  by  in  spite  of  thy  knowing,  34°  by 
""DDttto  notwithstanding  my  right  I  am  to  be 
a  liar  (Di  De  Da  RV:  otherwise  Hi  RVm). 
Cf.  below,  III  c  b. 

(9)  Upon,  concerning,  with  vbs.  of  speaking, 
as  T31  Ju  93  i  K  513, 1D«  Je  i63  27"  (||!>K)  334, 
hearing  Gn4i15  ^Jvy  wyp^  I  ^ave  heard  con- 
cerning  thee,  saying,  etc.,  i  K  io6  Is  37°  (||  2  K 
1 9°  b«),  disputing  Gn  26",  telling  1827"  Jo  i3, 
commanding  2  S  i48 1  K  n10,  being  vexed  2i4 

2  K611,  crying  85,  confessing  ^  325  Ne  i6;  of 
the  object  of  a  prophecy  or  vision  i  K  2  28  Is  i T 
21;  and  often  with  similar  verbs. 

(h)  In  a  somewhat  weaker  sense,  in  the 
matter  of,  as  regards,  Gn  4i32  Dibnn  ntoB'n  by], 
Ex228  Ru47  LV522-26  Dn914b  Nep83;  by  ^C1 
Lv  4"  (||  nn  v23,  cogn.  ace.  v28),  55  Nu  6n  Ne  1 326; 
,  ,  .  "Ovby  in  the  matter  of,  Nu  25™  3i16. 


755 


2.  It  expresses  excess  (synon.  ft?  q.v.); 
On  48~  I  give  thee  T™  ^  in*  D?p  one 
shoulder  (ridge)  above  thy  brethren,  Ex  i6& 
b  njBto  double  above  or  feyond,  Nu  3"  Dt  25' 
stripes  n^N'^y  %<MM£  these,  Jos  3"  Jordan 
^  «^D  was  full  ot*r  aU  its  banks  (cf.  418  Is  87  b 
^y  ito,  rfcp),  *  138'  EC  i16  Dn  i»  by  nh;  - 
ten  times  above  (cf.   in  Aram.  319,  and 
Qor371M),   Ezn6  *5|  l^sfeftft  (v.  13); 
VT  16*  (si  vera  1.)  T^V  ^  VOto  my  welfare  is 
not  beyond  thee,  i.  e.  does  not  lie  outside  thee. 
— Of  time,  Lv  1 5*  if  she  has  an  issue  Pirn?  ?y 
beyond  her  time  of  impurity  (cf.  Is  32*°,  4  b). 

3.  It  denotes  elevation  or  pre-eminence, 
as  i>y  p^y  high  (fig.)  above,  Dt  26"  a/.,  28* 
T^y  r6jr  will  go  up  above  thee,  cf.  Pr3iw; 
^  57*-w  be  thou  exalted  above  the  heavens,  8p8 
95s  96*,  etc.,  Ne  9*;  with  words  (q  v.)  such  as 
•a:,  Sa,  pm,  HBO  (Ni.  Pi.  Hithp.),  TTy,  and  esp. 
those  denoting  rule  or  superintendence,  as 
liJD,  Tpsn;  so  with  n£  7VH,  fro,  Gn4i33-40-13, 
Dfr  i  S  1 8s;  with  Tj?B,  "to,  ^jbo,  etc.,  Gn4i34 
Ex  i11  i881,  etc.;  abs.  2  S  816  Joab  was  K3vrr5>y 
over  the  host,  2oob-24  i  K  44-6  530;    Nuio14* 

I9a.»*  27»t  2Ch3o17  3 112;  iTO  by  T?s 
of  Joseph's  steward  Gu  43™-194414;  and  in  the 
official  titles  n^3n"7y  "tt7K  =  the  Governor  of 

Palace  Is  22"  al.  (v.  rVa  6);  Bttfa  *&* 
the  overseer  of  the  forced  labour  i  K  i218;  ~\&K 
TJtrif  the  governor  of  the  city  2  K  io&, 
nnnbon  by  nefc  v°. 

4.  It  expresses  addition  (cf.  «Vt  in  Gk., 
e.g.  «iri  rovrotr);  viz.  a.  introducing  the  com- 
plement of  a  verb,  as  with  *)PJ  to  add  wpon  or 
to,  ^  6 17 -|-  oft.  (v.  *)P^),  nt5>  to  put  to  Gn  30*°, 

:  to  be  joined  to  Nu  i814  Is  14"  (also  c.  ^«), 
to  fall  to,  i.e.  desert  to,  Je  21'  + ,  -uy  to 
pass  over  to  Ex  so*14  Is  45"  (cf.  60*);  also 
HI,  2"  i>y  Di3  niDn  La4JI,  Est47;  ac^nj  to  be 
reckoned  to  Lv  25*  284*,  i>y  nvi  Nu36is; 
^6o»  C^  ^  p?  n?n,  I8568  v^j  r?2«  "it* 
1  will  yet  gather  (others)  wrUo  him. 

b.  Used  abeol.,  as  Gn  28'  he  took  Mnholath 

"  7y  in  addition  to  his  (other)  wives,  31*° 

(cf.  i>K  Lv  i8w),  Nu  31"  DirS!>n  5>y  ,-n  addition 

to  their  slain  (||.Tos  13"  5*),  Dt  23"  Ez  168743 

25";  Is  32'°  «"13^  7y  D*ty  days  upon,  in  addition 

to,  a  year,  2  Ch  3 1 w  D^  ^y  D*p^,  Ez  7*  /¥  nih 

3T  rn>i  (||  !*),  Je420(if  tn?3=^  proclaimed), 


n§ 

also  II.  14™  €\KOS  <<#>V€"X«tOdyss.  7120S  Qor 
3 113).  So  often  in  laws  of  P  (cf.  c),  Lv  712  he 
shall  offer  HT^nn  H3ri>y  tn  addition  to  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  etc.,  vw  b  Nu  620  1 5" 
2810-15-*  (cf.12b  v31  29"),  35';  Ez  i6«  (HiSm 
KV:  cf.44'i)N). 

c.  Hence  by  an  easy  transition  it  denotes 
together  tvith,  with,  Ex  35^  men  together  with 
(^y)  women,  Jb  38M  Dn:n  Ifflfa  &$}  and  the 
Bear  with  her  children,  wilt  thou  lead  them  t 
i  K  I520  Je  318  the  house  of  Isr.  with  the  house 
of  Judah,  Mi  5*  (Ca  Ke  Kue  ;  but  al.  as  7  c  a), 
Gn  3212  lest  he  come  and  smite  me,  B'33  /y  CS 
the  mother  with  the  children  (cf.  Ho  i  o14  Dt  2  26) ; 
and  as  a  techn.  term  in  the  regulations  for 
sacrifice,  esp.  with  fc)«,  Ex  1 2s  *fo&  D^D'^y 
together  vnth  bitter  herbs  they  shall  eat  it,  v9 
his  head  with  fy)  his  legs,  etc.,  Nu  9"  Dt  i63 

yon  vby  bixr\-&  (cf.  Ex  2318  34»),  vs;  in  the 
phrase  mn  ^y  i>3N  to  eat  with  the  blood  i  S 1 432J3 
(v34  fo),  Lv  I926  Ez^s35  (cf.  in  Gk,  e.g.  4m  ry 
cri™  iriviiv  v8«p);  see  also  Lv  22-16  34  (so  V10<u  4* 
,74),  411  T13*-80  io18 1431 23w-50Nu617 19*;  i  Ch?4. 
5.  It  expresses  the  idea  of  being  suspended, 
or  extended,  over  anything,  without  however 
being  in  contact  with  it,  above,  over :  Gn  i90 
let  fowl  fly  over  the  earth,  19°  ty  «y  C^OTl 
had  come  forth  upon  the  earth  (cf.  ^y  m?  Ex 
22*  + ;  i>y  N3  go  down  [set]  tyxm  Dt  24"  Mi  3'; 
Jb  25s),  Nu  io34 14"  and  thy  cloud  stood  D^ 
over  them,  Dt  28°  the  heavens  "ItrNT^y  above 
thy  head,  Is  4*  6o> 2  Zp  2U  Zc  9"  ^  7*  over  it 
return  thou  on  high,  Jb  293  HW*"i  ^  ^.  '-"- 
(cf.  i>y  *]jn  be  extinguished  over,  18'),  Ct24 
his  banner  over  me :  fig.  of  protection  Dt  32* 
^  68** :  with  vbs.  of  motion  (expressed  or  ira- 
1'lird),  i>y  rjpr:  to  incline  over  i  S  13'"+,  TO3 

f>y  n»  Ex  14"  is  23"+  (cf.  ^  2 1"),  i>y  T:~ 

swing  <wer  Is  1 11*  19";  i>y  TOCTl  to  proclaim 
owr  Je416  Ani3»,  cf.  Nu  io10  2Ch  13",  K-)pi 
i>y  DB^  a  name  to  be  called  over  2812*+ 
(v.  Nip). 

6.  From  the  sense  of  inclining  or  t'm- 
pending  over,  ^y  comes  to  denote  contiguity 
or  jtroximity,  Engl.  6y  (or  sts.  on): — a.  in 
designating  localities,  esp.  those  beside  water, 
Gn  14*  TJ"|ttn-^-fly  the  wilderness,  i67  |7  ^y 
D!®!1  by  the  spring  of  water,  24UJO  29*  three 
flocks  lying  ^  by  it  (the  well),  4i>  Nu  v6 
1 3*  DVri>y  6y  the  sea,  22*  24e  gardens  ">?}  ^ 


756 


Dt  312  33s  Ju  s19  71  i  S  i8  '*  fa<n  nnttD  ^y  (Ez 
46*),  41  2  K  27  and  they  stood  JTViV^y  by  the 
Jordan,  25*  Is  i97  3820  >/<•  i3  planted  by  water- 

courses, Jeif*  Jb  30*  3  19  nna  i>y  %  tne 
entrance,  Pr  14",  +  oft;  -pin  i>y  6y  the  way 
Gn3821  1  824*;  Ez  4824ff-  ^133  i>y  adjoining  his 
border  ;  7y  lay  to  pass  oy  a  place  i  K  g19  Je 
i816+  ,  fig.  ye>3  hy  "Oy  to  pass  by  transgression, 
i.e.  to  overlook  it,  Mi  7"  al.:  •  •  »  pB?  /P  on 
the  right  of  ..  .^  no5  +  ,  .  .  .Ti>y,  .  .  ."TIT  i>y, 
•  •  •  *1£3  /y  on  the  side  of  ...  (see  these  words)  : 
less  freq.  (exc.  as  c)  with  ref.  to  persons,  Nu  25 
V7y  D*3hni  and  those  encamping  w«*tf  him, 
Vi2.2o.2?  69  y,'t,y  no  n^,  VH,  2  K  1  111  fy  the  king 
round  about  (cf.  Nu  3*  supr.),  'a  i>y  lay  Gn 
i852K49+. 

b.  2  S  97-10  to  eat  bread  '3  jrfe  i>y  at 
any  one's  table,  Ex  i63  when  we  sat  "VDvy 
•*??,  i  S  2o24  Kt  to  sit  Dn^rr^y  a*  meat  ;  25* 
3024  to  remain  Dvarrby  ;  Pr  2330  to  tarry  long 
pfT^y  at  (or  over)  the  wine,  Jb  39"  :  *JDttN^JJ 
at  thy  crib  :  cf.  BBeton  i>y  n£i»n  Is  286.' 

C.  Idiomatically,  with  *lpy  and  35f3  to 
stand  6y  (lit.  over,  —  orig.  no  doubt  with  ref. 
to  one  supposed  to  be  seated),  Gn  1  82  three 
men  1vy  D'2Jf3  standing  by  him,  v8  and  he 
Ivy  "TDJJ  standing  by  him  under  the  tree,  2430 
by  the  camels,  2813  IS420  281°  i217  20"-" 
Am  7";  esp.  of  persons  standing  about  a  superior, 
as  servants  or  courtiers,  Gn  451  Ju  319  1  S  2  26  -7-17, 
of  persons  surrounding  a  judge  Ex  i813-14,  of 
vs  heavenly  ministers,  iK2219  (cf.  Is  62 
A  5>VB»),  Zc416,  and  with  3VW  65  Jbi6  21; 
also  of  one  standing  by  (prop,  leaning  over) 
an  altar  or  sacrifice  Nu  233-6  i  K  I31  (cf.  7  b) 
Am  91  ;  of  an  Ashe"rah  by  an  altar  Ju  625-28  (cf. 
5>tt?Dti621). 

7.  In  connexion  with  verbs  of  motion 
(actual  or  fig.)  :  —  a.  of  motion  from  a  higher 
place  downwards,  down  upon  :  thus  (a)  "VDon 
Sy  to  rain  upon  Gn  25  I924,  !>y  TV  15",  5>y  p¥" 
to  pour  wpon  Gn  28",  'a  n«W  ^y  htt  Gn  334, 
V3B  ^y  ^23  to  fall  on  his  (own)  face  i73-17,  D'^ 
^y  to  put  upon,  2  114  226-9  2447  (v22  Sam  Di), 
|H3  to  place  on  the  hand  of  ...  40"-", 
2820"  etc.;  cf.  Jb29K  »|bn  to'.^n 


(6)  In  diff.  fig.  connexions,  as  of  sleep 
falling  upon  one,  Gn  221  1  512;  of  fear  92  1  S  1  17 
(v.  nna,  nrjn,  re^);  of  good  or  bad  fortune, 
esp.  the  latter,  coming  upon  one,  as  with  ND 


and  K'3n,  Gn  2712  Dt  282  (in  good  sense),  v15, 
Je  512 1 93  (fijn,  as  oft.);  of  retribution,  reproach, 
the  Divine  wrath,  etc.,  with  diff.  verbs 
|H3,  IT,  hn,  HM,  etc.),  as  Gn  20°  Nu  1 211 
Gn  42M  H3?D  Vn  '•py  Mporo  me  are  they  all ;  Nu 
£  HM);  Dt  i910m  (cf.  ^  2  S  2i2 
We  Dr),  Ju  924  i  K  232  2  S  i68  Ho  i215;  2  S 
329;  is14;  i  S  n2  nain;  Jei418;  2615  -p3  DT 
i14;  Ez  73-4-8  2349  36^;  ^  717  942'2:t 

nnn  njn  vy  110 w  pay  upon  me: 
but  Hu  uw,  Pri713),  140";  ^  non  ys 
Ez  78  +  oft.;  without  a  verb,  Gn  i65 
my  wrong  be  wpon  thee,  Je  5 135  (||  i?N) ;  Gn  2  7" 
vy;  sS29  (accents,  RVm);  2  S  i16  701 
»y;  i49  ^  ^V;  Is2417  Je4843;  so27; 
Ez  i33  . . .  ?y  ^n;  ^5516  Kt.;  of  a  blessing, 
Ex  32s9  -^  39,  a  curse  Dt  3O7,  mercies  (prob. 
conceived  spec,  as  descending  from  Jieaven) 
^  S32"2  8613  9017  I0317  (with  103  be  mighty  over 
or  upon,  v11  ii72),  u612  145"  Ezr  3",  DvB' 

f  I255  I286  lCh229. 

(c)  Introducing  the  object  upon  which  an 
action,  or  emotion,  esp.  if  accompanied  by 
a  gesture,  is  conceived  as  being  directed  (but 
with  some  of  these  words,  esp.  when  they  refer 
to  an  event,  rather  than  a  person,  as  Ex  1 89, 
^y  is  to  be  explained  from  1  f  6).  Thus  with 
verbs  denoting  the  manifestation  of  joy  or  grief, 
as  \y\&  to  rejoice  over,  ^3,  !"IOfc',  33ynn,  INann, 
klN,  ISO,  DD^,  rm  Jun37+5  N'^3 
113^  to  take  up  a  lament,  or  proverb, 
over  (see  these  words) ;  prob.  also  in  ?y  X33H 
prophecy  over  Ez  1 14 1317+;  with  Wn,  TDPI,  DPI"} 
to  shew  compassion  on  (cf.  i  K  326  [Gn  4330  7S], 
Ct  54  [Je  3 120  h]);  with  1D0,  *1\>V,  n-yn  (Jb  8G) 
to  guard  or  watch  over;  with  py  to  counsel 
upon  Is  I42C  + ,  2BT!  to  devise  (usu.  in  bad  sense, 
Je  29"  in  good),  TOn  (njn  Je  u17  +  ,  ni1D  iS20 
3242),  W  D^pn  Je  2910.  Of  more  distinctly 
phys.  acts,  with  1131  to  weep  on  Gn4514-15-f, 
\T\W  to  hiss,  p3D  or  *p  ypn  to  clap  tJie  Jiand, 
«|3  nan  Ez  2213  (||ta) ;  Is  530  to  growl  over,  31* 
Ez  362  Jb  3O5;  n^inn  to  confess  over  (the  goat), 
Lvi621;  Ex3010a(prob.);  Dt2i°;  Jb6274O30. 

b.  From  a  lower  place  upwards,  up  upon, 
up  to,  as  i>y  ni?y  to  go  up  upon :  Ex  2O26  i  S  2ffl 
iKi2nb  2Ki612b  2  Chi6  (an  altar,  i.e.  to 
a  ledge  beside  it;  cf.  2  K  23°,  and  TV  Lv  9s2 
iKi53);  Ju951  Isi414  40°,  etc.;  to  come  up 
upon  (in  diff.  connexions)  Ex  io12  Lv  i69  (fig.), 
i919 1  S  i11 67 1  K  io16-17;  fig.  n^  *?y  rby  Is  6517+ 


757 


(v.  3b,  33b,  3d);  in  Hiph.  i  K  20* 
nas-JBn,  Am  810  (cf.  1  a  a),  2  S  i*  Ez  37'  *  1  376 
(fig.),  2Ch3*14  (=  ornamented  with)',  Dt2861 
(cf.  Ex  is2*1*);  2CH20*4  the  history  of  Jehu 
which  by  nbyh  teas  brougfa  up  upon  (i.  e.  in- 
serted in)  the  book  of,  etc.  (cf.  32s2;  and  3H3 
by  supr.  1);  cf.  D'Dtrrrby  T  nt33  w/?  to  heaven 
Ex  9s  i  o21;  17" 

c.  Expressing  direction  towards  (not  com- 
mon, exc.  in  sense  against  :  v.  infr.)  —  (a)  with 
verbs  of  motion,  properly  of  a  person  (or  thing) 
moving  to  another  so  as  either  to  stand  above, 
or  rest  upon,  it  (cf.  Puseyllln-rr'333),  Ex  34" 
•Tby  N3  nn«  ">C>K  pxn  (siinil.,  of  a  land,  or 
place,  i8a  Nun12  i  K  226  TIF^  rf>  nr% 
Ez329  Je318b  i613  22s6,  and  after  3«?  or  a'tfn 
1  6"  2217  233  246  [but  b«  27"  so3  a?,],  Ez  29"; 
Gn4ou%3-to  1?*5J,4i*;  So33  ^  ™  * 
H3£  to  t?MH7  my  hire  ;  HD  PB3  7V  N3  to  enter 
in  upon  or  6e*i<fe  a  corpse  ;  ntw  by  N3  Gn  i  931 
Dt  25*  (usu.  b«);  Jos  316  DJ  by  DH?  D%>,  Ez  478 

1  K  1  818  Vyrtk  Tte^  ^,  *  i97;  2  K  i612; 

2  Ch  2O24;   Is  53'  upon  whom  (coming  from 
above)  was  VB  arm  revealed  f  62'°  by  D3  Win 
r.yn  owr  towards  (but  49"  b«):  but  often  it 
is  dub.  if  this  force  is  perceptible  ;  and  in  gen. 
by  in  such  cases  seems  to  be  used  merely  as  a 
syn.  —  perh.  as  a  slightly  more  graphic  syn.  — 
of  b«  (cf.  p.  41);  in  the  later  language,  also, 
it  may  be  due  partly  to  the  infl.  of  Aram.,  which 
does  not  use  btf  ;  thus  (a)  with  a  personal  obj., 
with  assemble  or  be  assembled,  Ex  32*  2817" 

1  K  8*  n*  2  K  22*  (2  Ch34»  and  usu.  fo), 

2  Ch  i37,  nby  On  38"  Jos  2'  i  S  14*  (v918  b«), 

,  K3  2  S  i54(v.Dr)  iChi2aS 
2  K  24",  Tbvi  25"  y»  JU203441  (cf.  Is67 
i  •••),  D3  Is  ioa,  -j^n  22U  (by  ,  .  .  ta),  Mte  3os, 
n^  2  K  is87  (by  .  .  .  t«  .  .  .  by:  ||Is  36" 
.  .  b«  .  ,  .  b«),  Je  26"  29"  i  Ch  13'  2  Ch 
28"  3ol  32'"  36'*  Ne6»,  BbJ  Ez9e,  3B>, 


Ne  4«  M  1  3*  (v.  c),  sq.  '<*&  2  Ch  1  54  30',  3*  nn 
h  iin;  letters  going  'D  by  Ne276l7'(vbbt<). 
(3)  of  jrfacw,  On  24**  2  8  2W+  pt^  by  to  the 

it  ;  within  i  S  2"  i  K  20*  W3-by  (2i4  Lx 

i  r,20  ibin  ^K  nsw  by  ibvi  ^;«i,  Jc  i7  Ez  i» 
(  v12  b«)f  ^bw  i  K  i»  (v»  ba),  in:  Mi  4! 
b«),  Je3i>»  (by  .  ..!*),  ^Ez44 

24°  2819*  iK6"(||bK),Ez4i7,  K3  Jei4» 

51",  fvi  by)  iran  Is66»  (567  b«),  TV  Je36» 
n»n  IV  21',  -von  286*°  (||iChi3u  b«),  jw 
Is2913(v>1  bK)  Mi  iM3»  Gn  42s7,  3^,  3B?,  Nu337 


Je  ii10  (fig.,  nuiy  by),  ^35"  Jb3415  (Gn3w 

b«),  Pr  2611  EC  i6,  i  K  i751-  (ct  i  S3o12  bN), 
mnnB^n  Lv  261  (prob.),  Is  6o14;  pregn.  Is  24* 
113  by  *DDX  be  collected  (and  delivered)  into 
a  dungeon:  cf.  by  B^n  Jb3i*  (fig.),  also  to 
requite  P'rrby  Is6567K*-  (Je3218  ^7912  b«). 
After  ntH3  appear,  ^90"  (by ...  btf).  And  a« 
/ar  a*,wwto(nearly=iy)  Gn4918  fn*X  by  insn^, 
Jos  27  i8u  19"  Je3i»  Ez4718  485LS8  f  4BM 


(b)   With   1BK   say  to,   2  K  228  Je  18" 


Si13 


44 


Ho  1  2"  Je  610  lo1  1  12  (by  .\  .  bK),  speak  to  25- 
(bx  .  .  .  by),  26%  cf.  Est  i17,  /(»  i3n  rvn  Je  25* 

iCh228cf.  ii10,  my2Si943,  Nlpls3414  2Ch 

32W,  y?^  +  1842,  jnn  i  K  i;20,  -nW,  -ic*  «w^ 
Pr  2520  Jb  33s7,  p^bnn  Pr  29*  (f  36S  b«),  bbenn 

i  S  i10,  3H3  2  Ch  301  Ezr  47  Est  89,  yDB?  2  K  20" 
(=Is39*),  2213  Je  23"  26*  35'9  Hg  i»;  v.  also 


(c)  Expressing  (or  implying)  the  direction 
of  the  mind,  2  S  I41  nbtf3N  by  <pof\  J?  ;  Mai  a94 


Ezr  6s2;  Ct  7" 


(Gn  316  47 


by  tab  Jb  i8  (2s  b«),  i  S  2  s26  (by  ...  b«)  ;  Je  2217 

thy  eyes  and  thy  heart  are  only  (set)  upon 

(by)  .  .  .,  i  Ch  i217  i  K  i20  2  Ch  20" 

«^»  (elsewhere  b«),    i  K  215  Dn 

VT  1  46s  ^  by  ^3b;  is  lo26  t3n^b3ri-y  ^atn  be 

(directed)  towards  their  destruction,  Je  32" 
(Gf  Ew:  cf.  RV);  cf.  by  ny^  look  to  (trust- 
fully) Isi77  3  11.  (The  uses  a,  6,  c  are  all 
exceptional  :  b«  would  be  regularly  employed.) 
(d)  With  the  force  of  over  and  towards 
(cf.  5  and  7  a  bt  end  )  :  +  65'  by  rfy^  Ifjto  ; 
to  shine,  etc.  on,  V3'17  ^  TJf  "l^?  (Nu6» 

b«);  by  nin  EX  5";  by  r^n  Jbio1; 
by  ^y  Am  94+(cf.  Jb  1  4»  243  34")  ; 

look  out  owr  ^  1  41  -f  . 

d.  In  a  hostile  sense,  upon,  against:  so 
very  often,  after  every  kind  of  verb  expressing 
or  implying  attack,  as  K3  Gn34**,  *)P«3  v", 
t|Vp  to  be  angry  40*,  pb  to  murmur  Ex  1  5*, 
icy  stand  up  Lvi9w  +  ,  D?  rise  up  Dti9M 
Am  7*,  onbj  Dt  2o10,  run  i  S  1  11  ^  27*,  nby 

1  1<  1  7',.1N  -Tin  Zc  10*  (usu.  3),  nbbo  ID^  Is  37°, 
"»«  besiege  Dt  20",  3B¥l  to  devise  Gn  50"  Je 
ii19,  T!  Dt  13'  +  ,  etc.:  add  Jb  id4-491013  19" 

2  1*7  30",  etc.  ;  by  nvi  2  S  i  ia  Nu  31':  T\ty  '?an 
(v.  ^«  4);  note  also  Ju9*'  20*:  without  a  verb 


hty 


758 


S  the  Philistines  are 
upon  thee,  20'    Jfoa.nf  Against  it  by  lot  ! 

8.  By  writers  of  the  silver  age,  by  is  sts; 
used  with  the  force  of  a  dative,  I  Ch  1  3?  DN 
3H3  DJ'hj  (in  classical  Heb.  O???.1??)  if  it  seems 
good  to  .you,  3iD  ^Dn  5>y  D«  tNe.25-7  Est  i19 
39  54'8  73  8*  913  (cf.  in  Aram.  Ezr517  718);  IBB? 
&  Vr  i66  (cf.  in  Aram.  Dn424);  ty  3TJ  ^  io434 
(elsewhere  i?)  ;  5>y  JH  EC  217.  (v.  De  ;  cf.  %*%} 
Dn615):  comp.  Jb  222  by  f?D  be  profitable  to, 
33*  ;  also  by  ?t?3  (in  both  good  and  bad  sense: 
v.  5>DJ),  Ne519  by  nfe>y,  p39  i>y  IPO  prolong 
(mercy)  *o  ;  i>y  Ton  man  Ezr  v28  99  (Gn  3931  fo)  : 
i  S  208  rd.  prob.  Dy  for  by.    Cf.  Mish.  by 
dear  to/  ^y  ^D  hateful  to;    Syr.  "V 

*^Ji  ^^cLv*,  pleasant,  acceptable  to.  —  Comp. 
in  gen.  the  uses  of  JLc,  WAOM*. 

9.  With  other  particles:—  ^1)8  by  Ez  4  115; 
Ez  i9n  (cf.  fo  3  110'14);  M?!>  ^  Ez4o15; 

Ez  4i17  (txt.  dub.),  v20;  -QJ?  5>y  Ex  2537 
Ez  i9-12);  nsfr^y  Est  926  (v.  p.  462).— 

-^y,  ^  i>y,  'pa^y,  v.  T,  na,  D>:Q. 

III.  As  conj.  :  a.  "K?K  ^  because  that  .  .  . 
(cf.  above,  II  1  f  6),  Ex  32^  and  '*  plagued  the 
people  \&y  "IPN  by  because  they  had  made,  etc., 
Nu  2O24  Dt  2924  (in  answer  to  HD  by  :  so  i  K  9° 
Jei611  22'),  3251-51  iS246  283".  68  810  i26 
^"9W  +  . 

b.  ''S  ^y  similar  in  meaning,  but  less  fre- 
quent: tDt3i17Ju312Je428Mal214^i3914. 

c.  i>y  alone:   (a)  beiause,  tGn  3I20  (E) 
™?  ^?  ^,  ^  1  1  9136  ^^  ^.    (6)  notwithstanding 
that  (above,  1  f/),  although,  tls  539  t<^  ^y 

'      Don  although  he  did  no  violence,  Jb  i617 


(cf. 

On 


IV.  Compounds  r^—  1.  with  3  (rare  and 
late),  a.  as  concerning,  as  upon  tV'  H914  '$3 
2  Ch  321:).  b.  (pleon.  jfor  3),  fls  591*8 
i^Da  ^y3  <7W  7^  o/  their  deeds  is 
the  like  of  (that  which)  he  will  repay  (^3 
repeated  on  the  anal,  of  3  Nu  1  515  Ho  4'  :  v.  3) 
=  according  to  their  deeds  is  (that  which)  lie 
will  repay,  Is  637  according  to. 

**•  ^^ 


304  upon,  from  over,  from 

by  —  used  with  much  delicacy  of  application 
in  many  different  connexions,  corresponding 
mostly  with  the  different  senses  of  by.  Thus 
a.  from  ufon  idiomatically,  when  removal, 
motion,  etc.,  from  a  surface  is  involved,  as 


TV), 
take 
i612  Nu 


byn,  ncnxn  ^a  byn  fr&ni  upon  (the  face 

of)  the  ground,  usu.  with  expel,  destroy,  perish, 
etc.  Gn  4U  67  74  Ex  3212  Dt  615  28"-"  +  oft.  esp. 
Je  and  compiler  of  K;  to  be  lifted  up  ^yo 
pNH  Gn  717  ^Ez  i1921  +  ,  to  return  or  be  dried 
(of  -water)  p«n  byn  Gn  83-7-11-13;  to  roll  a  stone 
^a  ^.  293;  of  ^the  cloud  departing  byn 
Nu917  I210,  cf.  Ne919;  to  rise  up  ^yt? 
i  K  24,  n3^o  '^yo  2  S  1  12;  to  alight 
yp  Gn  24M(cf.  Jos  i518mv,  i  S  2528 
^yo  IT  Ju415  2Ks21  (^M);  to 
GiMo19  2  S  I230,  naten  i>yo  LV 
Is  66;  to  see  33n  ^yp'2  S  n2;  to 

shoot  n»inn  ^yo  v20-24;  to  speak  nibsn  byg 

Ex2522  Nu7S9;  to  cast  down  WV  bite  Dt917 
Lv  S28  (D?3?)  ;  to  break,  remove,  etc.,  a  yoke 
(TMV)  1»3^  5>V»  Gn2740  Isio27  Je2810-"; 
to  wipe  tears  D^S'^  Jjyio  IS258;  to  take  a 
bandage  V^y  byn  i  K  2O41  (cf.  by  v38);  often  of 
putting  off  a  garment  or  ornament,  as  Gu  38109 
n^yD  na^yv  npni,  Ex  335  f  ^9  T1?  "*, 
a  sandal  Ex  35  Jos  515,  a  ring  iT  7y»  Gn  4i42; 
to  seek  (trn),  or  hear,  words  "IBDH  b%D  Is  3416 
Je  3611  (cf.  -13D  -^V  1H3  above)';  pregn.  with 
n?a  to  wear  away  (and  fall)/ro»i  off,  Dt  84  294f 
cf.  of  the  bones  or  skin  in  disease  Jb  3O17  ''ipxy 
\<?9  "'I??  are  pierced  (and  drop)  from  off  me, 
v30  ^yo  ir#  n;y  is  black  (and  falls)  from  off 
me;  fig.  i  S  i11  1$$$  T|3«  nw  remove  thy 
wine  /row  o^*  thee  ;  Nu  1  4°  Dn\bj?O  D^if  ID  ; 
Ju  I619-20  .  V^VD  "ID  ^  (with  allusion  to  the  hair, 
as  the  seat  of  Samson's  strength),  i  S  1  623  (cf. 
by  in  v16). 

b.  Of  relief  from  a  burden  or  trouble  : 
as  of  a  plague,  stroke,  rod,  etc.,  removed  from 

(resting)  en  one,  Ex  io17  mn  njDrrnK  ^yt?  -ip;i, 


Nu  2  17  258  ^'^  byo  naaen  -ivyrii  (2  s  2421-20), 

^39U  IX??  '^  ^,TJb9a4  Ti321  Jo220;  of 
reproach  Jos  59  Is  258  ty  1  1922,  iniquity  Ez  i831 
Zc  34,  bloodguiltiness,  i  K  231,  wrath  Ju  83  Nu 
2511  Pr2418,  murmurings  Nuiy21-25;  ^JfO  fe 
to  lighten  /rom  upon  one  Ex  1  822  +  ;  Am  tf* 
TT^  fton  ^V»  ^DH  ;  pregn.  Jon  i»-»  that  the 
sea  wbjjQ  p'nw  may  be  calm  from  off  us  ;  to 
remove,  etc.,  >»  iyo  (v.  D*»);  i  S  620  to  whom 
shall  he  go  up  Wyp  —  not  merely  '  from  us,' 
but  —  from  uponus  (relieving  us  of  his  presence), 
so  often  of  an  army  retiring  from  a  country  or 
raising  a  siege,  2  S  io14  ftoy  V.? 


759 


2o21 •vyn  byo  nabw,  vn  2  K  3s7 1814,  esp.  with 
nby,  nbs;:,  i  K  15"  Je  21'  37*-"  + ;  2  S  19'° 

David  fled  Dlbp3K  byo  from  Absalom  (whom 
lii>  presence  had  encumbered),  Ne  1 3*  Vinnaitl 
^VO,  cf.  Gn  13"  25*  Nu  2crl  vbyo  "to*  p»|, 
i  2010;  Ex  ios  *b?O  !jb  (contemptuously; 
be  no  more  obnoxious  to  me),  similarly  2  S  I317 
"byo  nKTT.K  tOinbt?  (Amnon  of  Tamar). 

c.  From  beside  (cf.  by  6  c),  in  different 
nuances:  Gn^*8  God  went  up  Drrox  byo 
from  beside  A.,  35";  i83  -psy  byo  nayn  w  btf 
(cf.  by  v*),  42s4  Nu  i6M27;  i  K  IM  to  come 
down  naitpn  byo  (cf.  by  is1;  6  c  and  7  b); 
from  attendance  on  Gn  45*  (cf.  by  ib.),  Ju  319 

vby  D'ToVrrbs  vbyo  «wi  i  s  i715  (v.  Dr),  2  S 

13',  cf.  i  S  i3811  2  K  25s  (Je  3621  rd.  by,  O  being 
dittogr.),  cf.  2Ch35u;  from  attachment  to, 

«  byo  pro  je  2S  Ez  n15  4410,  cf.  86,  "  byo  no 
Je3240Ez6',  ^  byo  nyn  Ez44lols,  cf.  i45Dt 
13";  also  n^tsn  byo  np  2  K  io31  is18  (usu. 

.  7,  cf.  Ez  I46  2318;  from  companionship 
,  Jb  1 913  p^nin  '•pyo  *n$  ;  /row  accompany- 
ing  protectingly  1828"  ^V»  1?  D^«?.,  v16 
(cf.  by  ^  i  io5;  and  v.  Dr);  from  ad/iesion  to 
2Ki721 


d.  In  late  Heb.,  =  by  above:  2  K  25*  |03 
KD3  byo  ^ND3  (||  Je52»  more  class.  *? 


.31 


57"  "^y),  I484  EC 


nba  byo  nbi,  Ne  3»  8s  2  Ch  34< 

-  '^  OB  hi-ha6owthem;  Ez4i1T»—  Pr  i414 


ith  De  Now  Str 
e.  b  byo  (chiefly  late,  and  plcon.  for  by,  or 
else  =  the  more  class.  syn.  b  byep)  :  (a)  Gn  i7 


1  7"  Jon  4'  Mai  i*  upon,  over  the  border 
i  itory)  of  Israel  (so  Kohl  Ke  :  but  Hi  Ew 
t»eyond)t  2  Ch  13*  upon  mount  Zemaraim, 

24*     (b)  beside  aCha6lf  n---  -^  byo; 

Ne  i  a«  Jl  *  •"•»  »  dub.  :  BeRy  (in  all)  off  the  side 
"?  6)=a<  a  Zt«/c  distance  from  ;  Ke  in  v'1-** 

upon,  in  v  »•**•"  by  the  side  of  (an  .  .  .  voiiiber). 

fi.nr  transp.  fr.  nSy  (q.v.)  Ho  io*. 


t  u.  nV  n.pr.m.  in  Edom  Gn  36*  (P)  = 
Ch  i*1  Qr  (Kt  n^by),  ®  r«Xa  ;  &L™'  AXoua. 

n.pr.m.   in  Edom  Gn36*(P),  © 
ru,x»  .  ra,XaM  =  i  Ch  i*  Qr  (Kt 

A  IttXap,  ©L  AXovay. 


t  [T?^]  vb.  exult  (U  form  of  fby  q.v. ;  cf. 
Ph.  n.pr.m.  tby^j); — Qal./mp/.  3  ms.  fby! 
1^96";  i  s.  fbyw  Je  i517;  nfbj?^  ^6o8  io8s; 
3  mpl.  ttpV!  149%  TOT  Je  5i8*"^r943,  etc.;  Tmr. 
fs.  "l^y  Zp  314;  mpl.  ty  ^68';  7n/.  cstr.  tib$ 
Is  2 31S; — exult,  triumph  Is  2 3'*  Je  1 517 ;  of  Isr.'s 
foes  2  8  i20  Je  50"  (||  nob),  of  wicked  ^  94s  Je 
nI5>  of  Isr.  Zp  3"  (-f'nrb),  'y«  /<(3  Hb319  in 
'"  will  I  emat  (||  nb^N),  >  M9S;  ™£  '?  68s; 
subj.  ^b  287,  ^71  Pr  23";  fig.  of  field  ^9612 


.  exultant,  jubilant;  as  a.  Is  5". 

7^  adj.  exultant,  jubilant  (on  form 
cf.  LagBH110);—  fs.  npfe  jubilant  city  Is  22= 
(\\vnfo  ^V),  3213,  cf.  Zp  215  and  (city  om.)  Is 
237;  of  pers.,  pi.  D-T?y  fM&  248;  cstr.  '??% 


OT3?-  n.f.  thick  darkness  (XH  H| 
(rare);  ace.  to  BaMfl  transp.  fr.  Ar.  JLc  [6« 
cZow%];  ll Va  >c  <if<rAn€««); — abs. 'y,  attending 
sunset  Gn  is17  (c.  vb.  masc.;  AlbrZAWlT(18 

'y3Ezi27(i|3iy3\v6-15. 


.  by. 


.  mby, 


tL  ]    vb- 

(toward)  (NH  id.,  deal  with  (rare),  and  deriv.  : 
Ar.  JP  do  a  thing  (drink,  beat,  give)  a  second 
time,  ii.  divert,  occupy,  v.  divert,  occupy  oneself 


with  (food,  a  woman,  etc.);  Syr.  )kikik,  cause, 
occasion,  affair)  ;  —  act  severely,  alw.  c.  b  pers.  : 
Pf.  2  ms.  "b  ribbto  La  ia  as  thou  hast  acted 
severely  to  me  (in  punishment,  subj.  '');  'P  W 
2*  to  tfltow  hast  t/iou  acte<l  thus  severely  f  3  fs. 
^wb  nbb*iy  W  3"  my  «y«  (fool«  severely  with 
me,  i.e.  gives  me  pain  (t  ;  text  dub.;  cf.  Perles 


with  them.—  Vid.  also  'y  denom.  infr.  Po'ftl 
Pf.  3  ms.  'b  b^y  -&*  *3«?P  La  i  "  my  ^>am 
which  is  severely  dealt  out  to  me.  Hithpa.  Pf. 
1.  busy,  divert  oneself  with  (cf.  Ar.  v.)f  alw.  c.  3 

pcrs.  iis.7?  V?|>yynn  ic'ifTiiJ  Ex  i  o8  (  J)  how  I 

['*]  have  made  a  toyqfEgypt;  enp.deal  wantonly, 
ruthlessly  with  (3  pen.)  :  3  ma.  bbynn  i  S  6*; 
afs.n}>^nnNu22»(JE;  Balaam's  ass);  3  pi. 
^bW  con8CC-  1  S  3i4=  i  Ch  io4,  Je  3819;  Impf. 
3  mpl.  fiarv^SW  Ju  1  9*  (of  abusing  a  woman  ; 


760 


lyiyy 


Hithpo'. 

14  14  to  practise  practices  in  wickedness  (per- 
haps denom.). 

trYi  ^^iV  n.f.  pi.  intens.  gleaning  (going 
over  a  second  time)  ;  —  gleaning  (of  grapes  and 
olives  ;  BjJ^  of  grain),  always  tig.  of  remnant  : 
,  2413(sim.; 


Mi  71;  fig.  of  warlike  achievement  DTI?? 


vb.  denom.  Po'.  glean  (grapes  or 
olives  ;  Q$>  of  grain)  ;  —  Impf.  2  ms.  <?tyn  Lv 
I910(obj.  CQ?;  ||  Ogfen),  Dt  2421  (abs, 
3  mpl.  fig.  (  +  /n/.  oto.)  nnt 
V}'^  Je  69;  tobbin  Ju  2  o45  Jfoy  wwwfe  a  gleaning 
of  them  (i.e.  smote  the  fugitives). 

n.f.  wantonness,  deed;—  abs.  'y 
6<P;  elsewh.pl.n'Mg  i»S23^i4i4;  cstr. 
Dt  2214-17;  sf.  TC^J!  *  77"  '^P^?  ZP 
,"etc.;  —  1.  wantonness,  D*OT  OJ  Dt2214-17 
of  words,  i.e.  baseless  charges  (cf.  Di, 
esp.  Dr).       2.  deed  :  a.  in  gen.,  of  men  i  S  2s. 

b.  of  ''  (only  W)  +  912=  iQS^Is  1  24=  i  Ch 
16",  *7713  (II  iJjW,  7811  (II  ^K>M),  i°37; 
i>y  1)  *Oi3  6657i«  ts  Jem'We  in  deed  toward,  etc. 

c.  usu.  practices-=-evil  deeds  (esp.  Ez  8  t.):  Ez 

I4a.«204324i436i7.i9(all  ||  T^ 


Je  3219 


pi. 


2i29Zp3n; 

b'^deed;— , 
;  but  rd.  prob.  i 

n.m. Ne  9t  *  deed,  practice ; — only 
S  253;  cstr.  \bbj»  ^7712  781;  sf. 

310+ ,  etc.; — 1.  usu.  (esp.  Je  1 7 1.)  bad 
practices  of  men,  D V?J(P  ^  i  S  2$3  he  was  evil 
in  his  practices;  Ju  219  (||  TO),  Ho  55  72  Is  38 
Je  1 118  >//•  io6M-39  (||  D'il^KP);  l^nn  'D  Ne  9s5; 
'D  y4)  £fo  m/  o/  ycwr  (their,  etc.)  practices  Ho 
915  Is  i16  Je44  2i12(sf.  3  mpl.  Kt,  2  mpl.  Qr), 
D'y-jn  'D  Zc  i4  Qr  (  +  0^?  "T;  Kt 
Dflfe  fc6  ^« '»  Ez  3631  ( +  tW.) ;  '»  Ijnn  Mi  34; 
'D  ne,  i.e.  their  consequences,  Is  3™  Je  1 710  2 114 
3219 (  +  TO).  2.  deeds  of  '<  ^7712,  of  ^«  787; 
cf.  Mi  2".  3.  acts,  in  gen.,  of  youth  Pr  2O11 


n  n.m.pl.  abstr.  wantonness, 
caprice  ;  —  ^  ^K'1?^  ^  Is  34  caprice  shall  rule 
over  tfiem;  sf.  Dn\p?Jjri  664  their  wanton  dealing, 
i.e.  that  inflicted  on  them. 


Je  611  920;  usu.  pi.  D'fa  +  83, 
.        La220; 


whence  child  as  capricious,  mischievous,  but 
dub.;  >foll.  fr.  ^W;  in  either  case  orig.  mean- 
ing quite  forgotten  ;  prob.  distinct  V,  meaning 
unknown). 

tbSiV,  hhty  n.m.Lft2'19  child  ;-abs. 

i  S  I53  +  , 

16  . 

'^Mi  29+,Dn\^y  2  K82+, 
etc.  ;—  child  Mi  29  La  219-20  44;  +  P^  (sts.  dis- 
ting.  from  men  and  women),  i  S  1  53  2  219  ^  83  Je 
447La2nJo216,  ||Dn'raJe611920;  ||D^^i7>4 
(heirs  of  father);  dashed  in  pieces  (^in)  by 
foe  2  K  812  Ho  I41  Na  310  Is  i316,  cf.  *  137" 
(|*B3);  taken  captive  La  i5;  stillborn  Jb  316. 

t[77V]  vb.  denom.  act  or  play  the 
child  ;—  only  Po  .  Pt.  ^J»  vW  "ey  Is  3127W// 
people  —  its  ruler  is  acting  tJte  child. 

fin.  [  7  yT\  vb.  insert,  thrust  in  (Ar.  Ji, 
whence  ji  yoke;  cf.  OAram.  ^y,  51  %J,  Syr. 
L,  all  enier);—  only  P5'.  P/.  i  s.lBV?  ^^1 
i615  fig.  of  humiliation. 
39  n.m.lK12'4  yoke  ;—  7y  abs.  Ho  1  14+; 
cstr.  Is93  +  ;  sf.  ^  Je  220  Is  476,  ^V  Gn2740+  , 
D?^  i  K  1  211,  etc.;—  2/o^e,  for  cattle,  DH^  nby 
^  i  S  67,  cf.  Nu  1  92  (P),  7V3  nafto  Dt  2  13;  usu. 
fig.  of  servitude  i  K  i24-l6-n-n-14-14=2Ch  io4-10- 
j  K  i24-9=2  Chio4-9; 

e  Dt  2  848,  so  Je  2  814;  'V  nnaa 
Is  476;  also'^V?  InwrnK  (^an)  jna  Je  a7MI-tt; 
ry  -QB?  break'  the  yoke  Je  220  55  282-4-11  30" 
(  +  "*  ^»),  so  ^  nbb  Lv2613(H),  EZ3427 
(v.  ne'io);  'y  pis  Gii2740  (J;  +'ar  S»);  'V  nnn 
Is  93;  cf.  'J>  onn  Ho  1  14;  also  ^  ^  'V  W  Is 
lo27,  and  I425;  fig.  of  transgressions  La  i14,  del. 


n.ii.14. 


(v. 


of 


'y  ®  33  Lbhr  Bu,  but  read  #  v 
hardship,  7V  N'^3  3s7. 

t7^7^  appar.  n.[m.],  only 

H^  f  !  2^» usu-  (after  ^  ^"P3)  / 
(Hup  fr.  III.  i»i>y ;  De  al.  workshop,  fr.  I. 
but  wholly  dub.;  NH  openly  LevyNHWBm 
Che  Du   del.    as   gloss;    cf.    discussion   Che 

Expos.  T.  vlll.  236,  336  J^e  lb.  287. 379^ 


761 


|I.  [Uljt]  vb.  conceal  (NH  tW.,  der. 
spec.) ; — Qal  Pt.pass.  ^pbg  ^90"  as  subst.  our 
secret,  i.e.  hidden  sin  (||  rtty).  Miph.  Pf.  be 
concealed,  of  wisdom,  3  fs.  TPP  ™??W.  Jb  28"; 
of  a  fact  or  condition,  D/yj  2  Ch  9%  '1}  consec. 
Lv  5* » 4  (all  c.  JO  pen.),  7W  '')  Lv  4b  Nu  5" 
(all  P);  P*.  1.  D^yj  concealed,  c.  njn  in  peri- 
phrastic conjug.  i  K  ios  (IP  pers.);  abs.  D^?3"v? 

;  214.  2.  fs.  '"N?^?  TO?  Na  3"  mayest  tlwu  be- 
come obscured  (as  to  the  senses;  fig.  for  swoon), 
but  very  doubtful,  read  pechaps  HD^yj?  [Dr]. 
3.  pi.  D*P^J[?  ^26*  those  wlw  conceal  themselves, 
i.e.  their  thoughts,  dissemblers  (||  N^  TO). 
Hiph.  /'/.  3  ins.  D'^  2  K  417;  3  pi.  TO^rt  Ez 
22*;  Impf.  2  ms.  DyV^  V'  io!,  D.^V!?  La  3**; 
3  mpl.  V&fyr.  Lv2O4,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  D.?^  v4;  Pt. 
D*pyb  Jb  42*  Pr  2S57; — conceal,  AtWe,  c.  IP  pers. 
-  K  4s7  (||  $  T?n  N*i>);  U8U.  fl{<fc  the  eyes  from 
(IP),  i.e.  disregard  Is  i15  Ez  22s6,  'W  'y!  D.Syn 
Lv  204,  IP  om.  Pr  2S27;  hide  the  eyes  by  (3)  a 
1  rihe  i  S  i23  (i.e.  pervert  justice,  but  v.  i.  PV 
3  d);  hide  (cover)  the  ear  La  3"  (turn  a  deaf 
ear);  hide  (obscure)  counsel  (n?#)  Jb  42*;  HDp 
ryr)  ^f  iol  why  dost  thou  [f*]  hide,  sc.  thine  eyes 
(so  most),  or  practise  concealment  (=hide  thy- 
self )1  Hithp.  Pf.  2  ms.  consec.  DHD  riDpynni 
Dt  221'4  and  thou  hide  thyself  completely  from 
them  (utterly  neglect  to  aid),  BO  Inf.  cstr. 
om.)  Dfy^^p  v*;  so  also  Impf.  c.  IP,  C 
V'SS'i  tfpljQ  IssS7;  once  lit.  a^BHDjyn^  Jb616 
wherein  snow  hides  itself. 

trP27>'n  n.f.  hidden  thing,  secret  (so,  c. 
M  .1   II   Bu,  a.  BaerGinsb);— 'W  what  is 
hidden  Jb28";  pi.  cstr.  nO3H  nto7J?TI  Jbii6 
of  wisdom,  3^  'M  ^  44". 

n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  p^y 
Hal1*2);— priestly  city  in  Benj.  Jos  2i18(P), 
(^  r«fiaXa,  A  AXfutfy,  (ML  EX/Mtv;  =  riP^V  in 
||  i  Ch  6a  ((M  FaXf/w^,  ©L  A\afjnoB);  mwVAlmit, 
c.  i  hoar  NE.  of  Jerusalem,  v.  Buhl  °^- I7*. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,Nu 
q.v. 

., v.  n^py  sub  II. 

O^y  1.  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch8" 
943»  ^X'V  ?">  ®  ZoXa^ai^,  roXf^ia^,  \\ap*>6,  etc. 
2.  n.pr.loc.  (=  (topy  q.v.)  I  Ch  6a  Baer 

'  van 


Edomite 


I85,  IryXo^ 

II.  uiy  (-/of  foil.;  perk  orig.  be  mature 
(sexually);  Aram.D7g  \be  strong,  f&L  rejuvenate 
(certainly  jdenom.),  Ar.  "1U  be  lustful  (id.);  cf. 
Sab.  D^y,  pi>y  young  man  CIS^"-"-4*,  Ar.  pii 
t<£.;  Ph.  noi>y  ^t'H;  Nab.  Palm.  D^y,  D^y  «^a»?, 
Palm.   fpl.  harlots;    $   KD'jhy,  KTO.^y,  SJT. 
)  ,^  .Sv  ,  It?  vu^N.  young  man,  young  icoman). 

t  D7P  n.m.  young  man  ;  —  'y  abs.  i  S  2Oa, 

D^  '7M;  /y  Prob-  also  ^  i6"  (for  MT  °w 

Or  Krenkel2**"^'**  Bu  HPS. 

t  H^by  n.f.  young  woman  (ripe  sexually; 
maid  or  newly  married);  —  'y  Gn24u(J),  Ex 
28  (E),  Pr  3o19  Is  7";  pi.  niD^JJ  +  68M  Ct  i»  6"; 
nto:>5r7y  to  (the  voice  of)  yown/7  u»m«n,  either 
h't.,  or  of  soprano  or  falsetto  of  boys  :  i  Ch  1  5" 
*9!  (rd.  f2&  nte^f^  [for  ?3^»  nwV|f  'txxx? 
virginea  apueris  decantandum/  Thes),  46*  48" 
(rd.  niD^jri>y  [for  nnD^y]  ;  tr.  prob.  to  491). 

t[D'1^^r]  n.pl.abstr.  youth,  youthful 
vigour;—  only  sf.  rabjj  Jb  2O11  Qr  (Kt  ^^); 
mfy  +  S9«  Jb  33*;  fb*5  Is  544. 

III.  D  7^  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  c 
D^iy  (chiefly  «-orW,  a^);  MI7'10  D^y,  Ph.  id., 
Aram.  Ko!>y,  >^N<,  Nab.  D^,  Palm.  KtD^y; 
Ar.  Ill*  creation,world,etc.'t  Eth.^rty0:  awtim, 
saeculum,  etc.  ;  ace.  to  Thes  al.  from  i.  D^y  the 
hidden,  cf.  Kb"'1-87;  Lag83*"5  cp.  quatlril. 
primitive  waters;  Ew*774  cp.  Eth.  OA^*: 

[  yiw  Di  «]  ;  BatMO  *•  (M90X  **  cp.  As.uUdtit«Ud 
[ullanu,  remote  lime],  cf.  D1HWB"  Jen^^'). 

D  7*iV  ^  n.m.  long  duration,  antiquity, 
futurity;—  'y  Gn9l8+405  t.;  D^V  3»+  i,. 
D^P  2  Ch  33:.  r«l.  pn.b.  D^y  (for  other  explan. 
v.  note  in  Kit"");  fif.  toft  EC  12';  pi. 
Is  a64+7  t.,  D^ft  f  145"+  2  t.;  cstr. 
Is  45";  —  fl.  of  past  time:  a.  ancient  time: 
'y  ^  days  of  old  I863»'»  Am  9"  Mi  5'  7'*  Mai 
3«;  >y  n10J  Dt  327;  1  Dy  Is  447  anct'«K  people; 
'yo  *\i  Je  5";  ?  n^-jn  oW  ioa«(e  /rfacee  Is  58" 
6i4,  cf.  Ez  26»b;  V  ^nns  tfwci«i<  yotee  f  2479; 
7y  mK  Jb  2211;  'y  nwn:  Je  6";  ^  ^  is1'; 
'y  ha:  Pr  22-  23W;  'y  n>oa  E«  36';  'y(o)  ID 

/row  o/oW  Is  64*  Je280Jo2s,  of  the  fathers 
Jos  24*,  the  prophets  Je  28",  the  ancient 


762 


1  55; 


Gn64;  (£23  2s7©  Co  for  D'inyO;  but  iS  27s  read 
D^BD  for  D^yD  WeDrHPS);  'y  DH3  Jongr  m 
Mf  m  Is  644  (text  dub.),  b.  'V  Tip  *Ae  /<mj7  cfcad 
^i433La35;  so'yCiyEz2620.  c.  of  God,'yr>: 
fonner  acts  Is  469;  as  redeemer  Is  6316;  of  love 
^256j  judgment  H952,  dominion  Is.6319;  long 
silence  421457U;  his  wisdom  personif.  Pr823; 
liis  existence  ^  g^2.  d.  of  things  :  'y 
ancient  hills  Gn  49=*  (J),  Hb  36 
Dt  3313  (  ||  Dip  mn).  e.  pi. 
years  of  ancient  times;  D^DPiy  nVIVT  Is'si9; 
D^y^  EC  i10  in  olden  times.  2.  a.  indef. 
futurity,  c.  prep,  /or  «r«%  always  (sts.=  during 
the  lifetime);  D^V  "OJ?  slave  for  ever  Dti517 
i  S  2712  Jb  4028;  '}h  liy  wn-«  /or  «wr  Ex  2i6 

(E),  LV2546;  'y  iy  i  S  i28;  'V  n^w  Lv  2532 

redemption  at  any  time  ;  'V  flin  Je  2O17  6ver 
pregnant  (womb)  ;  '2  HEX)  v11  of  persecutors 
of  Jeremiah;  'y  nsnn  2340;'/y  ^0  ^"oZway 
a£  ease  ;  /y?  TJ*  (HTP)  ?/iay  <Ae  &m</  ftV«  alway 
i  K  i31  Ne  23;  cf.TO  D^iy  G"»;  Tfifc  ^  2i5;  3C* 
Di>iy  6i8;  so  of  the  pious,  BIB11  N^  'yi> 
b  Pr  i  o30,  cf.  ^  3O7;  other  phr.  :  ^  3  727'29 
4i1355236i87326i2i8Pno25;  m»S5te  'y  ^-'Sp2 
/  twrt  «n0r  /or  €t*«r  (as  long  as  I  live),  cf.  52'° 
115"  I451-2;  'yi>  min  3o13449  52"  7913;  other 
emotions  and  activities  continuous  through  life 
5"  31*=  7  11,  7510  8612  II9«-«-»»».»a  Mi  45,  cf. 
xyi>  29.  b.=  continuous  existence,  (i)  of  things: 
the  earth,  TYTOV  D^y|»  H?5  EC  i4;  other  phr.: 
^  7869  iO45,  heavens  and  contents  148",  ruined 
cities  Is  252  32"  Ez  2621  2736  2-819,  ruined  lands 
Je  i816  259-12  4913-33  5  126-62  Ez359  Zp29;  xy  ny  ^ 
Is  30s  for  a  witness  for  ever,  in  a  book;  (2)  of 
nations:  rpntf  D^iy^  477  (Babylon  loqu.),  cf. 
^8i160b10;  ^nt^of  Judah  Jo420;  (3)  families 
^4912  Isij20;  the  dynasty  of  Saul  1813"; 
house  of  Eli  230;  (4)  national  relations  :  DTK 
ry  continual  enmity  Ez  2515  355;  of  exclusion 
from  's  5>np,  xy  *ry  Dt  234=Ne  1  31;  various  rela- 
tions Is  3217  3410;  xy  DS"in  perpetual  reproach 
f  78M,  of  dynasty  of  David  2  S  3*  1  210  i  K  2", 
families  v33  2  Ks27  ^io6:n  Je35*.  c.  of  divine 
existence:  D^y  ^K  Gn2i33(J);  'yM^K  IS4O28; 
fjh^SM  Tl  Dt3240;  xyn  ^n  Dni27;  of  divine 
name,  ty  "D^  nT  Ex  315  (E),  cf.  2  Ch  337  (v. 
supr.);  tlessing  and  praise  of  it  2  S  726=i  Ch 
I754,  ^7219  13513;  of  'i  himself  89^;  attributes, 
ran*  Je3i3  i  K  io9;  ion  Is  548  ^892  I388; 


!  Ch  2634-41  2  Ch  513  73-6  2o21  Ezr  3" 
^  loo5  1061  1071  1  i81-2-3-4-29i361-f  25  1.,  Je  33"; 

•7133^104";  ncN  H72i466;  pnv  ii9142;  nvy 


33";  reignExi518(E)J^iolfi667929i4610Je 
io10  Mi  47;  36^  7y^  m"»  ^  98  2910  102"  La  s19; 
presence  in  Zion  i  Ch  23"  Is  33"  6o19  -°  Ez  37** 
4379;  his  salvation  Issi6-8;  'y  njPT  Dt  3327 
everlasting  arms;  '&  ,TiT  D\n^Nn  HW  "»B?K  ^3 
Ec314.  d.  of  God's  covenant:  'y  nna  «rer- 
lasting  covenant  Gn  p16  i7713-19  Ex3i16  Lv  24* 
Nu  i819  (all  P),  2  S  23*  i  Ch  i617=^  io510,  la 
248  553  6i8  Je  3240  so5  Ez  I660  3726;  covenant 
with  Noah,  'V  OT$  Gn  912  (P)  ;  God  remembers 
it  i  Ch  i615=^  io58,  ^  i  n5;  will  not  break  it, 
'y5>  JU21;  ry  nwEx3i17(P);  /y^yni«Dt2846. 
e.  of  God's  laws  :  (D^im  Issp21  +  i  19"; 


ii9160;  nny  v144-152;  'y  pn  Ex  29**  3o21  (E),  Lv 


n.is 


I0 


Nu 


je  5^2  (Of 


bounds  of  sea);  ry  ny  pn  Exi224(J),  1? 
v14-17  2721  2843  299Lv317  736  io9  1629-31-34  1; 


these  in  fact  specif.  Jewish  and  temporary); 
temple  to  bear  God's  name,  'y  ny  i  K  93=  2  Ch 
716;  xy^5  2  K  2  17  2  Ch  334;  consecrated  ^  3O8; 
its  ceremonies  'y?  23;  Levit.  priesthood, 
xy  iy  i  Ch  is2;  Aaronic  priesthood,  I»ot5? 
'y  *ry  2313-13.  f.  of  God's  promises  :  his  word, 
'y?  Dlp^  Is  4o8;  promised  dynasty  of  David,  *iy 
7y(n)  2  S  7'3.16-H^  j  Ch  I7i2.i4.i4.23)  ^  l85i=2  s 

2251,  i  K  2s3-45  i  Ch  2210  ^  895;  'yi>  i  K  95  i  Ch 
284-7  2  Ch  i35  ^8929-37  2  S  729-29=i  Ch  i727-27; 
of  holy  land  i  Ch  288,  7y  mnN  Gn  17"  484  Lv 
2S34  (P);  given  '&  Ex  3213  (J)  2  Ch  2o7;  'y  ^y 
Gn  i315,  inherited  'y*?  Is  6o21  ^3718;  ry  ny  Is 
3417;  dwelt  in  ry  ly  Ez3725;  other  blessings, 
^  Dt  s26  Ho  221;  xy  ^y  Dt  1  2^  2  S  724=  i  Ch 
I722,  *  i333;  '*  n^  Is  3510  5iu  6i7;  ^  TO 
^  I3924;  'V  Dtf  Is  56s  6312;  'y  m«  5513;  'V  P^ 


6o15; 


Jerus.  to  abide  xy>  Je  i725  ^  I25l,  cf.  Je 
40;  xy  *iy  ^  489.     g.  of  relations  between  God 


3  1 

and  his  people,^  '?  i  Ch  2918  ^4518  8s6  103" 

M521  Is5716  Je35-12  La  331  Jo  22G-27; 


^ 

Mai  i4.  h.  of  Messianic  dynasty  and 
king:  'y(^)  -^iio4;  having  divine  throne  4.7; 
name  endures  7217;  established  S938;  God 
blesses  him  453;  of  his  reign,  'y  iyi  finyo  Is  96. 
i.-=,indefinite,  unending  future  :  live  'y7  Gn322 
Jb  716;  v-rp  'y^n  Q^Kuan  Zc  i5  </«  propluts, 
can  tJtey  live  for  ever  ?  cf.  ^  ^in  ^49°;  c.  neg. 
never  Ezr  9"  Pr2724.  j.  after  death:  'y  TWV 


Eci25;  7V  .\«n  Dni22;  r 
v2;  also  v3  Jon  27  EC  21696.  k.  =aye  (duration) 
of  the  world:  Da{>3  JH3  D^yn  n«  EC  3"  tJte  age  of 
the  world  he  hath  set,  etc.  (cf.  esp.  NH;  others  i). 
1.  pi.  intens.  everlastingness,  eternity  :  njHK'n 
D^iy  Is4517;  wby  pi*  Dn924;  D^hy  11V 


763 


Is264  (BVm  rock  of  ages); 

+  i4513;  also  6is  77*  i  K  813=  2  Ch  6s.       m. 

special  phr. :.  ohy(n)  iy(i)  o^y(n)o  (p)  from 

everlasting  to  everlasting,  of  '*  ^  9°5»  '*  "^n 
I0317;  benedictions  iCh  i6s*=Vr  106**,  Ne  9s 
'  2910  ^41";  the  land  given  Tyi  D^y  fob 
D^iy  Je  77  25";  oSy  iyi  finyo  from  now  and 
for  ever  &  1 1 5™  121*  (i.e.  as  long  as  one  lives); 
of  people's  hope  in  Go\l  131*;  dynasty  of  David 
Is  9';  of  God's  acts,  words,  etc.  Mi  47  Is  59* 
125*,  cf.  113*; — v.  further  i."iy  p.  723. 

>i>y,  ii.  D^y. 
?y,  ii.  o^y. 

vb.  rejoice  (jjwith  ^y,  J'py,  q.v.; 

N I f  HD^T  rejoicing  (once  Levy  ™™ '"•  «<))  ;— 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  D;>J£  Jb  2O18  he  shall  not  re- 
joice. Hiph.  Pf.'  3  fs.  no^Jg  Jb3913  (of 
ostrich's  wing)  =fap  joyously.  Hithp. 
Impf.  i  pi.  cohort.  HD^yru  pr  718  let  us  delight 
ourselves  in  (3)  love. 

t  [i^ 7J7]  vb.  assumed  as  V  of  Pi.  Impf. 
3  mpl.  DJ~W?y?  Jb  39"  <A«y  drink  (1)  Wooo7,  but 
nl.  proK  W^p;  (  v/I.  ^)  Thes  01  De  Me  Di  al. 

t[*]7JT]  vb.  cover  (NH  id.,  cover,  faint; 

AT.  »_*lg  smear,  n.  cover,  v—iXc  sJieath;  As. 
/ .  exhaustion) ; — Pn.  Pt.  f.  covered, 
encrusted,  cstr.  ^B^tp  Ct  5"  his  belly  of  ivory 
encrusted  with  sapphires.  Pf  3  pi.  *Bp$j  "H^n 
Is  5 1 "  thy  sons  are  enshrouded,  enwrapped,  i.  e. 
their  senses  obscured  =  lutve  swooned  away; 
ao  also  Ez  31",  rdg.  3  fs.  HD^  for  subst.  1 
(Ko11-1-1"),  all  the  trees  have  fainted  for 

H  i  (  o  M  1  A    Hithp.  enwrap  one- 
self,  Impf.  3  fs.  *fy&W\  Gn  38"  ( J);  =swoon  away, 
3  ms.  *gyw  Jon  4";  3  fpl.  ^3D/yw?  Am  8". 
^y  Ez3i1J  v.  foregoing. 

^\y  vb'  r^0106*  extat  (NH  w«  (rare); 

Hipli.  Impt.  ir^JT  Ecclus  40*;  As. elesu,  exult ; 

S*b.  fao  joys  CIS |T'  *°- lf7'  '•  •• T ;  v.  also  6y,  D^y) ; 

-  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  *3  '3?  'P   182'  my  heart 

exulttth  in  %;   ////;/.  3  ms.  ^"Jy^  P?  iChi6w 

the  fall  exvl.'  }  fs.  nj"]i>  p^R  Pr  ii10 

(|||r>);  i  s.  "Hp  ">'"VX  ^95  (i.e.  in  '";   -f  nob, 

|pt3T);  3  mpi.  ^  «j>p  ^  5'^in  s;  ||  nofcf,  ir»); 

^y!  684(  +  ncb»,  ||b»b);  -1-^25* 

c*<r.  J^JB  Pr*28ia  when  the 

righteous  «aru^. 


n.f.  exultation  ;—  sf. 


were  to  devour  tlie  poor. 

pW  (Vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jli  Aat^y  6e 
suspended,  cleave,  adhere;  Jlc  7««?A;  n.  unit. 
iilc;  As.  ilkitu,  of  some  inferior  animal  (word- 
list);  Syr.  kooSv,  etc.,  I  K?^  all  for//). 

tnpr?y  n.f.  leech  (perh.  Aram,  loan-  wd.; 
>vampyre-like  demon,  Ew  al.  =  Ar.  'Aulak 
Weurid-2f149,  or  name  of  sage,  as  some  Rabb.;  v. 
discussion  De  Toy)  ;—  nto  ^  ^  Pr  3ols. 

nn^i?  Jb  s16  etc.,  v.  n^:y  sub  Sy. 

i,  n.  QX%,  DV  v.  sub  I.  Dey. 

^DJ7      take  one's  stand,  stand  (NH  id.; 

^  820 

Ph.  Toy  ;  As.  emedu,  stand,  set  up  ;  Ar.  J»e 
w^,  support,  and  deriv.;  Eth.  09^^: 
£  in»y  pi/^ar,  Syr.  ){nmv,  Palm. 
,  cf.  also  n.pr.  TDyD^n  ;  Sab.  ncy  ;>t//ar, 

ace.  to  CIS  |T'91  (or  other  deriv.fr. 

ZMOXZZTHO^^^  pl  Fayx  pMars  DHM1*- 

.u,AbW.So)._Qal43B  P//y  Gn  I9*7+,  3  fs. 

2  K  I36  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  Ibp  Ex  2i21,  Ttey  Na 

,«+  ,  -noj;:  i  s  i6»+  ;  i  s.  rrjbjfc  Hb  21,  ibpj 

2  S  i10;  3  mpl.  TOK  Je  32"+  ,  ntjf  Ez  isl  +  , 
2  mpl.  pPioyni  Dt  411,  etc.;  /mv.  Ibj;  i  S  9-  -f  , 
"IDJJ  2  S  i9;  fs.  HO?  Is  47"  Je  48",  etc.;  Inf. 
abs.'^y  Est916;  cstr.  ibj;  Ex  i8a  +  ,  sf.  noy 
JeiS20,  YTDJJ  Ob11,  etc.;  P<.  loj>  Is3u  +  ,'f. 
riTD^  Hg26-f,  etc.;  —  1.  a.  take  ones  stand, 
and  (esp.  pt.)  stand,  be  in  a  standing  attitude: 
c.  ^y  by,  i  S  26"  a  S  2tt  2  K  27+  ,  so  pt,  Gu 
i88(J),4il-17(E)  +  >on,Ex3»(E),  Dt27"+; 
c.  3  loc.  Ex  3  2*  Nu  22»4»(all  JE),  +;  c.  *?* 
loc.  i  K  20*  (  +  !>  pers.),  Je  48'*  Ez  a  i*  27a; 
c.  5«  pers.  i  S  17"  2  K  5»;  c.  ^W  On  41'  (E), 
Ez  9S  io«  Ne  84;  c.  N>D>  Gu  i8»  i  K  3"  8»+  ; 
before  '\  for  intercession  Gn  ^(J),  Dt410  Je 
15'  1  8",  etc.;  take  one's  stand  and  do  a  thing 
i  817'  iK8tt  2Ki8»  =  Is36u  +  ;  sq.  inf. 
iK8u  =  2Ch514  +  .  \>.standfarth  (to  speak, 
etc.)  2  K  i  o'  +  .  o.  take  a  stand  against  (T* 
opposition  to,  Ju6"  Ezriou  (but  stand  over, 
=have  charge  of.acc.  to  Kue0--^^1)  2  Ch  26"; 
cf.  DT^y  Lv  19"  (H)  o^attM<  M<;  blood  of,  i.  e. 
seek  one's  blood,  life  ;  c.  W  I8  50*  together,  i.  c. 
against  each  other,  d.  present  oneself  before 
(W)  Gn  43W(J),  Ex9w(E),  Nu  27"l(n  «  S 
;  before  '»  (in  sanctuary)  Dt  19"  Je  7'° 


TO? 


764 


cf.  18*  Lv  9s  (P);  so  in  heaven  i  K  22"  =  2  Ch 
18*°;  c.  a  loc.  of  child  at  birth  Ho  13",  in 
palace  (as  retainer,  courtier)  Dn  i4.  e.  c.  s3Bp 
attend  upon,  be(come)  servant  of  i  S 1 6M  (v.  Dr), 


i519;  priestsOrnr)'"  Dt  io8  Ju2o28Ez44ls 
2  Ch  29";  of  Levites,  stand  before  congreg.  for 
menial  duties  Ez  44"  Nu  1  6*  (P).  f.  stand  afar 
pirnp  Ex  2o18-21  (E),  Is  59"  ^  3812,  ^a  +  io1  ; 
ID  1330  2  K  27;  rfawd  aloof,  1J1O  Ob1"1  >/r  3812. 
g.  stand  (silent)  Jb3216.  h.  stand  (appeal- 
ingly)  Jb  so20  (but  rd.  rnpy,  Of  God,  Me  Hi 
Du).  i.  stand,  subj.  bjfl  Zc  1  44  (if  loc.),  ^  1  2  22 
(a  loc.)  so  2612(fig.).  j.  stand,  of  water,  D'lrrby 
^  io46.  Vid.  also  preps.  b«,  btt?,  by,  byep,  Dy, 
etc.  2.  a.  stand  still,  stop,  cease  moving, 
of  moon  Josio13  (JE;  ||tfW),  sun  v13,  both, 
Hb  3n;  of  pers.  i  S  <f  (opp.  nay),  2  S  2s8  (opp. 
5JTJ),  nby  Vltpy  Na  29  +  ;  s*op  flowing  (of  oil) 
2  K  46;  remain  standing,  c.  ^V?nri  Ju  721  i  S 
I49  etc.;  of  eruption  in  skin  =  remain  un- 
changed Lv  i  s23-28;  so  (without  'n)  1  35'37  (all  P). 
b.=be  inactive  2  Ch  2017(opp.&nbnb,  +  tt£nn). 
c.=be  attentive  Jb  37".  d.  stop,  cease  doing 
a  thing  2  K  13";  c.  IP  Gn  2<f>  30*  (both  J),  Jo 
i;i.  3.  a.  tarry,  delay  Gn  45"  (E),  Jos  io19 

(JE;  opp.  *)TJ),  i  S  2038  (opp.  rqno,  n«fcn),  +  . 


b.  remain,  c.  a  loc.  2  K  i520  Dt  o10;  c. 
Dt5a(opp.  a^);  -finf.  purpose  Est  f.  c. 
continue,  abide  Je  3  2  l4  Is  6  622  ^  i  o  227  (opp.  *iaK)  ; 
=  dwell  Ex818  (J;  by  loc.);  1$  ^  19'°  m3'10 


1I2..  )33nEci4;ljinaHg25;  ofplan= 
be  established  >//>  33"  (earlier  Dp,  as  Is  i424),  so 
Est  34  Dn  H17b;  =  maintain  itself  (earlier  D*P 
Jos  21')  EC  29;  Db  'a-TDp  Kb  Dn  io17.  d.  en- 
dure Ex  i  S23  (E),  Ez  2  214  (  ||  pin),  e.  be  stead- 
fast Dt  258  Ru  27.  f.  _per«z*«  EC  83.  4. 

make  a  stand,  hold  one's  ground,  Am  216  2  K 
io4  Mal32  +  ;  c.  *$?  Ju  214  2Kio4  +  ,  '383 
Jos  io8  2  144  (Ginsb;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v42),  23° 
(all  D);  c.  78,  for  one's  life  Est  811  9".  5. 
stand  upriyld  :  a.  remain  standing  2  K  1  36;  of 
head  631  remain  upright  upon  him  (1*7?))  °f 
house  (fig.  of  endurance)  Jb  8U,  Pr  1  27.  b. 
stand  up,  opp.  sit,  Ne  8s  Jb  298  (  +  Dip)  ;  opp. 
lie  prostrate  Ez  2l  tfjjflty,  so  3710  (id.),  Dn 
10",  v11  OlJtDy-by),  Est84;  of  revival  after  death 
Dn  12"  (late  for  Wp).  c.  stand  up,  rise,  of 
water  Jos  3"  (  +  appos.  1H«  n?.),  v16  (  +  »g  +  id.  ; 
both  JE).  d.  be  erect  ,upri(jht,  of  boards  Ex  26" 
3620  (P).  f  6.  a.  arise,  appear,  come  on  the 
scene  (=  Wp  ;  late)  Ezr  2ra=Ne  y65,  ^  IO630  (cf. 


Ecclus  47U2),  esp.  Dn  g"---28  n2-3-4 12\  cf.  ii7 

war  i  Ch  2O4,  deliverance  Est  414.  b.  stand 
forth,  appear  =  come  into  being  Is  4813  >//•  33** 
1 1 990.  c.  rise  up  as  foe  (earlier  Dip  Am  7* 
Gn  48),  c.  by  against  i  Ch  2il  2  Ch  2O23  Dn  S25 
1 114,  c.  ^$h  against  i  o13.  7.  rare  usages  are  : 
a.  "TlK  'V  stand  ivith,  as  attendant,  servitor 
Gn  45'  (E),  Nu  i5  (P).  b.  take  ones  stand  in 
covenant,  JViaa  2  K  233.  c.  stand  a^.H'by  Ez 
3326  (resort  to  the  sword),  d.  stand  "* 


Je  2318-22  (v.  1iD).  e.  be  appointed  Ezr  io14. 
f  .  stand  before  ('?&!>)  beast  Lv  1  823  (carnal  inter- 
course) g.  grow  flat,  insipid  (Gie),  taste  of 
wine  Je  48"  (fig.  of  Moab),  or  remain  uncJianged 
(so  most,  in  that  case  cf.  3  b).—  'IP?  Dn  i  ilb  is 
crpt.,  rd.  prob.  "rnpy,  or  ipy  p«?M?  subj.),  join 
then  to  i  o21  and  del.  i  ila;  so  BevBehrm  Marti  *•*. 
Hiph.83(cf.DrIntr-(C)535)P/.3ms.n1pyn  i  K 
3o8,  nnp^rn  Nu3GH-, 
,llpp'2k8l  +  ;  3  fa. 
i  pi.  inp^l  Ne  43,  etc.; 


2ms. 


etc.; 
sf. 


Ez  2 


sf. 


n  Ne  73;  cstr.  wyr\  i  K  i54  +  ;  Pt. 
2  Ch  iS34  (but  v.  Hoph.);  —  1.  station,  set,  c. 
ace.  Ju  i625  (P3);  for  duty  Nu  1  124  (E;  n*ap), 
iKi232  (2  loc.),  2Chi95  (id.),  Nei3n  ("^y 
D^tpy),  Is  2  16  4-  (Ne  47a  read  perhaps  Qal,  so 
Perles  An&L  *),  c.  ^  against  Ne  43.  2  .  caw«e  <o 
stand  firm  ^  i834  =  2  S  2234  (c.  by  loc.);  mam- 
<am  (opp.  overthrow)  Ex916  (J),  i  K  i54,  cf.  Pr 
2  p4.  3.  cause  to  stand  up,  set  up,  erect,  c.  ace. 
-f  "^rby  Ez22  324,  so  'l^yby  Dn818;  temple 
Ezr  i68  (by  loc.),  cf.  2  Ch  2  413  (by  loc.,  of  repairs)  ; 
esp.  doors  Ne  31  +  7  t.  Ne  ;  Asherim  2  Ch  3319, 
cf.  2514.  4.  +*1?.?:5  present  one  before  king 
Gn  477  (P),  ''  (in  sanctuary)  Lv  14"  +  3  1.  P,  + 
(of  goat)  Lv  i67,  priest  Lv  278+4  t.  P,  +  (of 
beast)  Lv27u.  5.  appoint  Ne  73  i  Ch  15"  + 
(late);  c.by  over  Ne  1  39  +  ,  c.  inf.  purpose  67  +  ,c. 
2  ace.  i  Ch  is16;  =  assign  (land)  to  (b)  2  Ch  338 
(||  2  K  2  18  IC13);  appoint  courses  of  priests  814  3  12, 
cf.  Ne  13*°;  ordain  commandments,  by  pers.  Ne 

io33,  cf.  2  Ch3o5;  establish  nbiyn-ny  i  ch  i;'4 

(3  loc.),  cf.  2  Ch  98  ^  I486;  c.  ace.  of  covenant 
^  1  0510=  i  Ch  1  617  (b  pers.  +  b  rei)  ;  c.  ft$  vision 
Dn  1  114  (  =  fulfil,  earlier  D^pn).  1  6.  other 
meanings  :  a.  V3BT1N  'y  2  K  8n  have  a  fixed  look. 
b.  c.  ace.  £j!+3  loc.  ^  3i9  (fig-)-  c-  malce  to 
stand  (in  a  covt.;  v.  ||  2  K  233)  2  Ch  3432.  d.  re- 
store waste  places  Ezr  9°.  e.  +  rPJBp  Est  45, 
i.e.  make  servant  to.  f.  cause  wind  to  arise 


765 


V'  107-'.  g.  =  raise  an  army  Dn  1 1 1US. —  2  Ch 
l8M  v.  Hoph, ;  >//•  30*  v.  ft;  Ez  297  v.  "lyo. 
tEoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  ~"fP£  Lv  i610  be  presented 
(of  goat),  +  "  ^;  Pt.  "logo  n;n  i  K  22*  Ae 
?'-a*  caused  to  stand,  i.  e.  propped  up,  in  (2)  his 
chariot,  so  rd.  also  ||  2  Ch  ^"(as  ®),  for  MT 
^^tpjjD. — On  Pf.  ^H^py^  v.  tV  ^  3O8» 

t[T?D3)]  n.[m.l  standing-place; — onlysf. 
after  prep.  •'  0*7^ V"^  ^PJl  Ne  9'  they  stood  up 
in  their  place  (later  equiv.  of  DW^),  87  (no 
vb.);  c.  "rpy  2Ch30w  35'°,  ^tpy^y  'y  34S1; 
«  Ne  13",  so  ^?"^  Dn  818; 


v; 


n.f.  standing-ground  ;  —  sf.  fig? 
cso  Mi  i";  text  dub.  v.  Now. 

1  K7'15  piUar,  column;— 


n-m. 

\  ~  110 

abs.  i  K  715+,  cstr.  Ex  13" 
Jc52n,  cstr.  Nu  14";  sf.  VnBJ  2  Ch  23"; 
pi.  D'Tlsy  i  K  716  +  ,  less  oft.  t^J  v21  +  ;  cstr. 
~poy  Ex  26s2  +  .  less  oft/By  3817  +  ;  sf.  VTOy 
:,638  +  ,  vney  27'°+,  etc.;—  1.  pillar,  sup- 
porting house  Ju  1  6s""9;  pillars  in  tabera. 
Ex  27""  l7  36*  Nu  3^  +  27  t.  Ex  Nu  (P),  + 
2"~y  *T^tJ>y  pillars  of  acacia  wood  Ex  26s2-37 
36";  ^t*Har«  in  Sol.'s  palace  i  K  7"-",  TJ!J  D^« 
<fi^TWt^^tairio/«iAr(P);  inEzek.'s 
temple  Ez  42";  W  'P  Est  i6  (in  palace),  Ct 
5W  (eim.).  2.  two  bronze  pillars  —  i  K  7" 
2  K  25"  =  Je5217—  before  temple  i  K  7W15  + 

1X7,  -f-2K251<l7i:  =  Je5250Slal,  Je2719 

i  Ch  1  88  2  Ch  3"  "  +  5  1.  Ch  ;  perh.  one  of  these 

was  7P^  by  which  king  stood  in  temple  2  K  1  1  14 

=  2Ch230,   2X23*;    >'y  here  =  standing- 

place,  platform  Thes  al.  ;  two  pillars  bef.  Ezek/s 

temple  EZ4O*.         3.   columns,  uprights,  of 

silver  Ct  310(litter).       4.  ft??  ^  Ju  2O40  column 

of  smoke:  fflf(n)  >y  Ex  i3»»(J)  +  6t.  JE,  hence 

Ne9If-w  ^997;    IIB^KU)  ^  Exi3M(J),  Nu 

(JE),  Ne  915-";    f^  8^K  ^  Ex  I4«  (J), 

all  of  the  theoph.  at  time  of  Exodus.         5.  a. 

(fig.  of  proph.).      b.  poet,  of 

rs  of  earth  Jb  9*  ^  754,  of  heaven  Jb  26". 

wisdom's  house  Pr  9*. 

t["TQ^p]    n.jm.J    office,   function,   Mr- 
vice;—  1.  station,  office,  post  T1SSJ9  I«  a  a1* 
2  Ch  35l*  at  their  post.       2. 
,  function  i  Ch  23**.        3.  tervict,  prob. 
specif,  waiting  at  table  (strictly  mode  of  stand- 
-  cstr.  VITOO  l?J?p  [  K  I0»  =  l  Ch94. 


QVQ   n.[m.]   standing-ground,    foot- 
hold ^oy  (in  fig.). 

v.  Dy  infr.  sub 


(Vof  foil.;  cf.  As.  emdt  be  united, 
associated;  emutu,  family,  family  connexion  ; 


V  n.m.L'»'*>  associate,  fellow, 
relation  (perh.  orig.  f.  abstr.  association,  cf. 
n??);—  alw.  sf.:  Wpy  133  Zc  i37  a  man  (who 
\$)  my  fellow;  elsewhere  only  Lv:  ^VOJj  5n>tl; 
recipr.  to^p  Bf»K  19"  24",  cf.  2517;  liTOj; 
1  8s0, 


and  similar  n.pr.  v.  sub  I. 
t  IDS?  vb.  labour,  toil  (NH  id.;  Ar.  J 

-     T  .  *** 

labour,  make;  Sab.  7DV  wor^  (?  n.  or  vb.) 
CIS.V.NO.*O.  Aram.fey,^^.;  Zinj.tey;  As. 
nimelu,  gain,  possession*);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'y 
Ec221;  3  fs.nfey  Pn6»;  2  ms.  r6p?  Jon  V  : 


3  ms.  bj£  EC  i8  +  3  1.;  —  labour  (very  late):  in 
building  ^  I271;  tillage,  c.  3  Jon410;  gen.,  c. 
3  EC  221,  c.  S>  Pr  i6w  EC  515,  c.  i  +  inf.  817;  i^ 
Is  5",  cf. 


f  iQy  n.m.  Jb4-8  f  .Kel0-15  (against  Albr  ZAW  OT| 
*»"m)  trouble,  labour,  toil  (on 
this  form  as  abstr.  v.  Lag8*143  Ba  *""*);—  'y 
Nu2321  +  ;  cstr.  ty  Juiow  +  ;  sf.  ^  Gn 
4  1  "  +  ,  etc.  ;  —  1  .  trouble  (  \\  sorrow)  :  one's  own 
suffering,  fi?}  fey  Je  2O18;  Dy?}  xy  >/r  io14;  *3JJ 
'yi  Dt  267  ^  251S;  ?}W  'y  9o10;  ||  P.K  Nu  23"  Jb 

';  n#w  'y  is  53";  y»?  ^  ^  73"; 


73' 


Jb  n"; 


5511; 


I5»; 


57; 
'y  '?W  Gn4ill(E);  13?  «i>  ry  i 

'y3  WW  Ju  10".  2.  trouble,  mischief,  as 
done  to  others:  ||  lW  Pr24';  ^  ^  ^94*; 
||  jn  Hb  i13;  ^B^-O  'y  an^  ^  7'7;  yjjn  'y  io:; 
s  io'  594  Hb  i1  +  7'*  Jb  4' 
140'°  mischief  of  their  lipt. 
3.  (ot/,  labour  (late  in  Heb.):  EC  2iaiM1J4  3U 
5»-w  67  8"  iou;  c.  S??  (q.  v.)  i8  •"•«"•  517; 
«;  ^  ^  ^  9'  ;  =  fruit 
of  lalx)ur,  0^!>  ^  ^  io5*4;  D2lJ>  'JD  yaan 

107"  A«  humbled  their  mind  by  toil. 

j-  n.  7W  n.pr.m.  name  in  Asher  i  Ch  7**, 

©  A/urn,  ®L 


766 


fi.  y  a.m.rrl6'26  labourer,  sufferer;— 
'y  Pr  16*+  2  t.;  pi.  D'ppy  Ju  S26;—  1.  labourer, 
workman:  Ju526Pn626.  2.  sufferer,  Jb 


fn.  *Cy  adj.  verb,  toiling,  only  EC,  as 
pml.;—  EC  2ls-~  39  48  99. 

p7?pV  89  n.pr.gent.  Amalek  (on  -T-  v.  Lag 
wi«Bl»w);—  aneient  people  Nu  2420-20,  S.  of 
Canaan  —  in  Negeb  1  3s9  (all  JE),  fierce  and  war- 
like Bedawin  (cf.  GASrn66^-282  GFM  Ju6-3-33), 
foes  of  Isr.  during  Exodus  Ex  1  78  +  6  t.  Ex  1  7 
(E),  Dt  2517'19;  later  marauders  in  Isr.  territory 
Ju  313  6s-33  712  io12,  defeated  by  Saul  1814* 
15*+  9  t.  i  S  14,  2818,  and  by  David  30™  (cf. 
adj.  gent,  infr.),  2  S  812=  i  Ch  18",  cf.  +  838; 
also  'JJn  2  S  i1  (where  read  p.?By  or  ""i?.??^,  v. 
Comm.);  'y  i  Ch443;  as  grandson  of  Esau  Gn 
36"  (P)  =  i  Ch  i36,  Gn  3616;  appar.  connected 
with  Ephr.  territory  Jus14  (cf.  i218infr.;  yet 
GFM  conj.pBy).—  On  Amalek  v.  No  Amalekltes  (1864); 


Eucy.  Bl.  8.v. 


jtog  adj.gent.  i  S  3o13  2  S  i13,  also  (as 
pred.)  v8;T  co\l=(the)  Amalekites  i  S  I56-15  3O1, 
c-lsewh.  c.  art.  /yn  Nu  1 425-43-45  ( J ;  all  +  ^?n), 
i  S  278;  'yn  rn£  Gn  i47;  'J?n  in  ju  i215'(in 
Ephraim);  rd/tfn  also  Jui16(for  Dyn)  BuGFM, 
>  P.^?g  Hollenb  Mey  Kit **" ;  on  2  S  i l  v.  foreg. 
1 1.  DQjtf  vb.  (/of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  JU  &e  com- 
prehensive, include;  Ic  company  ;  also paternal 
uncle;  perhaps  As.  ummanu,  people;  Sab.  DV 
either  (a) people,  or  (b) paternal  uncle  CIS1**1*'20; 
pi.  sf.  VODyK  =  (6)  MordtmHimj-Inschr-45-70;  also 
often  in  n.pr.  CISIV'No-6-L99>7  etc.,  pratNeueBeltr-25 
Homchrest*12'133'  A-undA-6  WeGGN  1893»480\ 

i.C?f  Dy igion.m.Gnll'6(v.  infr.)  people  (NH 
id.,  plebeian,  common  man;  %  ^y  people,  pi. 
peoples,  tribes,  etc.;  Syr.  tviN  ;  Ar.  jLcj".  supr. ; 
orig.  mng.  prob.  those  united,  connected,  related, 
cf.We^1393'480);— abs.  Dy  Gnn6  +  ,  DV  Ju 
9^+, Dyn  Jos8n+ ;  cstr.  OJ? Nu2 iw+;  sf.^y Ex 
37 + ^  22^+,  etc. ;  pi.  fc'Dy  Is  23  + ,  D-DOJJ  (cf. 
BAram^Neg22;  cstr.'SV  iKS^+^OOyNep24; 
pi.  c.  sf .  v.  n.  Dy ;— (Thes  cites  foil,  as  f  .  ^  r\KUn<i 
Ex  516  [but  corrupt  and  unintellig.;  read  perh. 
'Vb  rwem ,  so  ©  @  Di] ;  Ju  1 87  [but  r\l&  must 
agree  with  lost  word  city,  or  the  like,  V.  GFM]  ; 
Je85  [but  read  :nte>  for  naaW  Gie]);— 1.  a 
people,  nation  (sts.  ||  **),  n.  coll.  (sg.  Ex  2 18  Jos 
i714'  17  2  S  i729  +  oft.,  or  pi.  Ex2o15242  Je.531 
•f  oft.;  or  both  in  game  clause  Ex  i20  2  S  I324): 


=  all  mankind  Gnu6(J);  peoples  in 
gen.  2  7*  (J ;  ||  D^b),  Ex  i95  (E),  Dt  2*  4r'  + 
oft.  Dt,  Ne  i324  +  oft;  DNQy  7np  Gn283(P)rm 
assembly  (multitude)  of  peoples,  484  (P),  Ez2324 
l);  one's  own  people  Je46l6^45u 
on  3Hj  ^y  Ct612  v.  esp.  Bu); 
particular  peoples,EgyptGn4i40(E),Ex  ^(E), 
Ne910  +  ;  D-)«-nyAmi5;  l^D3-Dy  (i.e.  Moab) 
Nu2i29(JE),  Je4846;  but  esp.  Isr.  Exi20(E) 

+oft.;  ^  v.?"D^ y9  (J); ealled  "i^  'v  Nu  j  i20 

(E),  i  S  224 +',  and  (by  '<)  ^y  Ex  37  51  ( J)  +  oft. 
(all  periods);  D^rrDy  i>njj  JU2o2,  b^'W 
Lv  ^^(P),  Dy  bnp '^  io732;  'esp.  njn  Dyn  (Oft. 
in  contem'pt  or  disgust)  Nu  n11213  +  ;  fig.  of 
ants  Pr  3O25,  the  sJiaphan  v26,  locusts  Jo  22,  cf. 
Q«3f  j)  Dyb  _^  74"  (where  rd.  DS?V  Dy|5  Hup-Now). 
— On  Jui^v.^fey.  2.=  smaller  units,  e.g. 

a.  inhab.  of  a  city  Gn  1 94  (J),  i  S  912-13  Je  291625 
2  Ch  3i4+  (Je  85  del.  ^  ®  Gie  Co  Rothst). 

b.  inhab.  of  a  locality  Je3712  [appar.  not = tribe, 
Dt  3 33  rd.  toy  ®  Di  Dr,  Ho  i  o14  Ju  s8-14  rd.  ^nja 
We  Now;  v.  subd].     c.  retainers,  followers  Gn 
I416  ,328  3315  356  Ju318  85  2  S  i517  Je4i13-14  +  . 

d.  people  bearing  arms  i  S 1 1 u  i  K  2O10  + ;  ^I'V 
Nu2020(JE),  i.e.  a  powerful  force;  KZtfn  Dy 
Nu3i32  (P),  nDn|)G5n  'y  JosS1-3-11  io7 1 17  (all  JE); 
so  prob.  Ju  58  a  (fighting)  band  ;  perh.  also  v14 
(rd.  sg.?  v.  GFM  Bu).         3.  =  common  people 
Je  2 17  224,  Lv427  (opp.  ruler  v22),  Ne  5l  (opp. 
^^^!)>  75  (opp-  rulers).         4.  people  in  gen., 
persons  Gn  5O20  (E),  so  appar.  "W  "i^N  DVI?"'?? 
Ex3316(J),  Nun34(J),  Jos55-5(D)',  Ju936(as 
sg.),  v37(as  pi.),  Je  369;  persons  labouring  i  K 
923;  superior  persons  Jb  i22  (iron.);   tb\V  DV 
Ez  2630  people  of  long  ago  (now  in  She'61). 
5.  phrases  are:    a.  (Hisy,  ^V,  ^)  toy  V.? 
members  of  one's  people,  compatriots,  fellow- 
countrymen,  etc.  Nu  2  25  (E),  Gn  2311  (P)  Lv  1 918 
(H),  Ju  i416-17  Ez332-12+ .    b.  Dyn  V.?=cowwio» 

v.  3)  2  K  236  Je  2623  +  ;  people  in  gen. 
^  Je  i719  i.e.  ;m6Zzc  gate  2  Ch  355-12. 

c.  p.^n  Dy  tlie  people  at  large,  as  a  body  2  K 

jjl4.i8.19.20    ^5    I6,»    2I24.24+)    Jfi  g  ?2  4421    Ly  ^ 

(H),  Gn  237-12-13  (P);  common  people  Je  3419,  cf. 
'«n  'V  nh  2  K2414;  disting.  from  prince  £245" 
463-9,  from  priests  Hg  24  Zc  75;  =Canaanites  Nu 
I49(JE),  cf.H^  H?2  iChs25;  mixed post-exil. 
population  Ezr  44.  d.  ^1^*?  ^?y  usu.  peoples 
of  the  earth  Jos424  (D),  2  Ch  3219+  ;  of  heathen 
peoples  about  and  in  Pal.  after  exile  Ezr  io2 •"; 
traders  Ne  io31;  rf3P«n  'By  9™  io29  2  Ch32n. 

e.  D^y  nins^o  ^.  967=  i  Ch  i623  (cf.  ^  22^). 


767 


f.  <By-J"»3  =  people  personif.  Is  224  Je  4"+  7  t. 
Je  +  614  (van  d.  H.  ;  om.  H3  Baer  Gi),  La  211  348 
43-6-10;  MSyna  rtana  Jei417.  g.  designations 
of  Isr.  are  :  B^Dy  Dt  76+  3  t.,  D^Vip  'V  Dn 
S24,  Bnp(n)  'y  Is  62'=  6318  Dn  1  27;  rfeo  'V  Dt  7* 
1  4"  2618.  h.  of  foreign  (uon-Isr.)  peoples  :  'y 
'•)33  Ex  2i*(E),  1HK  'y  Dt  28s2,  and  esp.  from 
language,  flDb  <j>tpy  1  Ez  3*  cf.  v6,  Dyi  Dy  pC^S 
.  3s4  cf.  Est  i2-'22  312,  3$  'y  V  1  1  41-  i-  D2 

is  io6,  'tnn  'y  34",  i^nao-'y  Dn  1  115,  *&$ 
Ezr  9";  nira  Dy  *6  Is27n  —  For 

is  4  47  read  (rt»n«)  D^yo  yft?fn  <t?) 

Oort  Du  Kit  CheHpt  cf.  Perles*"*1  •40-M. 

prep,  with  (Aram.  Dy,  p£,  Sab.  Dy 

-- 


(but  v.  PratBAS-  '•*)),  sf.  ^y<6  and  n^  (prob. 
akin  to  Ar.  lie  side,  He  beside:  cf.  A/"Uy), 
without  difference  of  meaning  (^Dy  in  Pent.  Gn 
3I3i  39r.ttM  Ex33i2  Lv262128-2'40[H]  Nu2219; 
Jos-K.  i3i;  +42*  8617  Jb  io17  Ru  i11  Est  f', 
in  Dn  7  t.,  Ezr  Ne  Ch  1  1  1.:  H»y  in  Pent.  Gn 
[JE]  14  1.,  Ex  17*  Lv  25*  Dt  5*  3234-w;  Ju  S 
7  t.;  *  23'  5011  5519  ioi6;  Jb  M  t.,  Ru  i8); 
^tpy,  tnatpy  i  3  i*  ^V;  toy,  noy;  *4y;  natty; 
DBy27(Gn  i816,etc.:  Gn-K  20  1;  Ne  ^Tnbt 
"Ch),  and  DrayM  (chiefly  late:  Nu2212 
Dt29"  (v^DDy),'  Jon  i8  Jbi4,  and  19  1.  Ne 
Ezr  Ch)  :  —  1.  of  fellowship  and  companionship 
(Lat.  cum),  as  Gn  13'  1»y  Dlh  and  Lot  with 

him,  i8M  19*  24"  toy  iete  DHMNm  wn,  bai 

icy  i>Kib^  Jos  7M  aZ.  ;  +  oft.  Peculiar  to  Cli  Ezr 
are  clauses  introd.  by  ...  DTOxn  i  Ch  12*  i32 
!5IS+,Ezr8ll-M(Aram.  5*)  +  ;  so  ,  .  .IDjn  i  Ch 
12"  2Chi714-8  26"  Ezr  8*-".  Coupling 
substantives,  togctlur  with,  chiefly  in  pot-try  : 

Dt  1  23  nfeon  oy  ewn  bsn  «i>,  Jos  1  181  Ju  16* 

EC  7";  2  S  i24  o<ny  oy  w,  Dt  32"  ona  a^n  oy, 

•=*  Am410  Is  25"  347  Je6»  5I40  Na  3" 

^66"  oniny  oy  ->pa  rrtryw,  81*  83*  874  89" 

104*  +  ,  Ct  i11  4*»  DT»3  Dy  onw,  v14  u  51-1-1. 

Unusually,  Est  9*  naon  Dy  1DK  he  ordered  in 

unciion  with  writing,  in  a  written  order. 

!;ite  uses  1^42'  *°P  n^^  nb^ai,  +  89° 

:i;  in  Jbofthecon.p;, 
ship  of  sufferings  or  prosperity,  64 

--i  t6  D«,  29f  ^ 

JOB^,  v50  noy  chn  maa,  2  Ch  14*  ioy  >-x- 
ncnb,  i6'»  nion^o  noy  &,  28'°  n^or«  c: 

ce,  in  partic.   a.  of  aid,  Ex  23*  Dt224; 

>i2lf;   esp.  of  God,   Gn2ia  "\oy 


263  noy  .THKI,  v33  3  13  5  Ex  3"  Jos  i5  Is  810  uoy  ^a 
i>N  ^  234  468  12  Jb  295  +  oft.  (cf.  TW,  Gn  39"-=»-« 
Is  435  +  ):  so  Dy  ftnnn  x  Ch  n10  2  Ch  i69 

Dn  io21,  oy  ->Ty  i  Ch  1  2",  in  oy  DT  Da  >a  i  S 

22",  2  S  3"  i  Ch  4W  (cf.  Ex  231,  and  II.  ns 
1  a).  With  the  help  of  (  =  Gk.  <rvv),  i  S  M4* 
nrn  ovn  r&y  D\n^«  oy  o,  Dn  1  1"  (rare). 

b.  Of  actions  done  jointly  witlt,  anotli«T. 
as  Dy  BH^  inherit  tcith,  Gn2i10,  Dy  nna  n"»a 
2628  +  oft.,  Dy  (p.^n)  pj>n  to  share  with  Jos  22* 

Is5312+;  cf.  Dt  io9  VPW  oy  njtpj  pbn,  Is1. 

c.  If  the  common  action  be  of  the  nature 
of  a  contest  or  combat,  Dy  is  with  in  the  sense 
of  against  :  so  often  with  DTO  tojight,  DBBO  to 
dispute,  p?N3  to  wrestle,  an  to  strive  (see  these 
verbs),  Gn  2620  30"  32s9;  Dy  OBfDa  N3  to  enter 
into  judgment  with  Is  3"  +  ,  Jb  I43  (^?H), 
Dy  '*:>  an-  Hos  41  +  ;  hence,  without  a  verb  ex- 
pressing the  idea  explicitly,  ty  94"  ^  Dip'  *O 
D^jntD  Dy  in  the  struggle  with  evil-doers?  vb 
5519  noy  vn  D'ana  <a  for  as  many  are  they  in 
combat  with  me,  Jb  914  WP  nan  n-jnaK  tn  the 
contest  with  him,  io17  b  i621;  perhaps  Dy  piy  9* 
254(cf.  4benrf). 

d.  Of  dealing  with  a  person,  or  of  the 
relation  in  which  one  stands  with,  <5r  towards, 
another  :  as  Dy  IDPl  nb'y  to  do  kindness  with 
Gn2412  +  oft.  (in  i  pers.  observe  that  in  this 
phr.  noy,  not  *oy,  is  regul.  used,  Gn  I9W  2O13 
4014i  S20I42Sio2[||iChi9*  ^Dy:  hereoi 
al.),  Dy  aiD  Fhyy  Gn  26W+  ,  v.  also  20'  3  189  Dt 
3321  Jui53  Jbio1'  13s0  428  ^86'7  (cf.  0?nN 
Dt  i30  io21;  and  Aram.  Dn  3s2),  1  19124  1  26  , 


I224), 


3'DVl  Gn32lol3+, 


3  17;  Dy  H5P  be  well  pleased  with  +  50"  Jb  34*; 
Dy  "la/l  to  speak  with  (subj.  usu.  God)  Ex  19'  + 
(v.  W  3  e),   hence   Dy  W  Ju  i87»  2  S 
i  K  i7  Jb  15"  "joy  D«S  W  a  word  (spoken) 
gently  uu'</»  thee,  cf.  n*  ^Dy  vnotr  nnD^  ;  ?O«* 
Dy  2  Ch  i*:   and  with  adjj.  Dy  D*cn   }>•  i 
with  (i.e.  toward)  Dt  i813  +  i854,  Dy  C^J-  ,  |< 
86I  +  ;  cf.  toy  jto3  ^  oa|n  ^7837,  2S2i4  23' 
i  K3«  (Toy),  Mi  6"  vr6x  oy  na^  y?vnt  ^ 
ioiiwrci  thee,  i  Ch  19*  Hos  1  2'  (?)  ;  nbo  ")P 
Dy  Lv  26"  *  (7  t.),  DP  on^n  ontpp  Dt  97-»4  3  1  -7, 
2Chi61026lf  f  85*  Jbio17*. 

e.  Of  a  common  lot,  Gn  18*  neon  *]Nn 
ytth  Dy  P^"JV  toyetlier  with  tin  •  v.  Jb 

3i4.»4  Is38.i  ^26»  ^w  D*Kan  oy  c|D«n  b«,  vb 

28",  69"  Jb3o»  iCh24s;  /e,  ^  73s 

sb  DIN  DJTI  wtU  (i.e.  /tX»)  men  (in  general), 


768 


io66  UTIUN  oy  uson,  EC  216 

^D3il  Dy  i.e.  like  the  fool. 

f.  Of  equality  or  resemblance  generally 
(poet.),  Jb  9*  rn«  ni»?X  Dy  vbn  they  pass  by 
tiriM,  i.e.  as  swiftly  as,  skiffs  of  reed,  3718 

D'pnp  ioy  i.e.  ftfo  him,  4o15  -joy  wby 
so  oy  te»?  *  281  i437,  Dy  atfro  885. 

tg.  Of  time,  =  as  long  as,  ^  72s  Dy 
C^Dt^  a*  Zon</  cw  the  sun  endureth  (cf.  Aram. 
Dn  3s3  4";  also  Ovid.  Am.  i.  15,  16  cwm  sole 
et  luna  semper  Aratus  erit);  at  the  time  of(1) 
2  Ch  2 1 19  (but  rd.  perh.  1\5>no) ;  and  c.  inf.  (late), 

Ezr  i"  njfcn  nfyn  oy  (c>.  ^  ™  Sq.  inf.  Ju  321 

9s3;  also  Dy  Ecclus  40"). 

2.  Of  a  locality,  close  to,  beside :  fGn  25" 
\n  *rb  INS  Dy  prop  aeh  6e«(fothe  well  of,  etc., 
354  Dap  oy  nssfe  nbgn  nnn  (so,  after  -wfe,  Jos  7* 
Ju 9«  is22  2  S 1 3s3),  Jos  i946  (?),  Ju  i83  Dy  rran 
nan?  TV?  (so  io11  28  2o8),  i  S  io2  2  S  67  nofi 
'«n  fn*  Dy  DE>,  I9M  2416  i  K  i9  i  Ch  i314  by 

the  house  of  0.,  in  its  own  house  (v.  Be),  2i15 
(2  S  241G),  2616  (cf.  HK  2).  By  a  person,  Dt  5* 

noy  n'3  iby  nntn  fy  me,  i  S  i26  rosy  najan +; 

of  one  living  near  another,  Ex  2  224  Lv  2535-36<39<47. 

3.  Of  persons,  Dy  is  spec.  a.  in  the  house 
or  family  or  service  of  fymd,  chez) :   Gn  23"* 

13  (fig.  Of  '*  Lv  2s23  ^  3913),  2*1"  2914 

>1,  v25  *py  '•niay  I  have  served  with  thee 
(so  v30,  cf.  Dt  is16),  3I38  Lv  as6-40-40-50-53  Dt  222 
2317  Ju  i710  2  S  I934  i  K  n22;  cf.  i  S  221  '*  Dy 
i.e.  at  his  sanctuary. 

b.  In  the  possession  o/(Lat.  penes) :  Gn  2425 
straw,  etc.,  is  ^®V,  3i32  Dt  i719 

Aim,  at  his  side,  29*  Jb  28" 
=  stored  up  with,  Dt  3  2s4  ^V  D??,  Jb  27" 
(but  rd.  here  prob.  7ND;  cf.  2O29)  ;  of  ethical 
or  mental  attributes,  i  S  2525  toy  nba^,  Jb  1 213 
rn«}^  nDDn  toy,  v16  252  ^  1 3o7  2  Ch  i  93-7.  Cf. 
fig.  +  3610  D«n  nipo  -]»y  *a. 

c.  7w  <^e  custody  or  care  of,  i  S  9s3  D^ 

2223  ^y  nn«  nn.D^p  >3 :  cf.  Jb  i73 
be  surety  for  me  with  thyself. 

d.  £eside= except,  Dt  3239 
^  73a  P^a  ^nVDH  vb  noyi  and 

delight  not  (in  aught  that  is)  upon  earth  (al.  in 
comparison  o/thee,  1  f),  2  Ch  I410  ^  *|By  fNI 
there  is  none  beside  thee  to  help,  20°;  perh.Hos  9s 
(Hi  Ke ;  but  very  dub.,  v.  Comm.).  Cf.  n«  1  b. 

e.  With  =  friendly  with,  Gn  3i2 
sDy  (syn.  v5  ?K  towards),  2  K  io15  ^jaa 
Pr27ybinfn 


4.  Idiom,  of  a  thougJtt  or  purpose  present 
with  one : — f  a.  'B  ani»  Dy,  esp.  in  Dt.  and  the 
later  Deut.  style,  Dt  8s  ^aa|>  Dy  riyri  thou 
shalt  know  with  thy  heart,  1 5*  Dy  "iai  iTH»  f  D 
ir^a  Ian!?  a  wicked  thought  ttrcM  thy  heart, 
Jos  1 47  I  brought  back  word  S3a!>  Dy  l^Na ; 
rB  asb  Dy  n^n,  esp.  of  a  purpose,  i  K  817  Dy  *n*l 
131  ntob  in  aai>  i.e.  it  was  David's  purj>ose  to 
build,  etc.,  v18-18  i  K  io2  (=2  Ch  67-8-8  9!),  i  Ch 
227  282  (both  based  on  i  K  817,  etc.),  2  Ch  i11 
244  2910;  rather  differently,  to  muse  or  talk 
with  one's  heart,  ^  777  EC  i16. 

tb.  Dy  alone,  =  in  one's  consciousness, 
whether  of  knowledge  or  memory  or  purpose 
(cf.n«3b;  lie  wAGI1-i66):  Nu  1 424  nirn  ity 
toy  rnn«  n^n  i.e.  operating  in  his  mind,  i  K 1 111 
*]»y  nNT  nn\n  IPK  JJT,  i  Ch  2812  the  pattern  of 
all  IDy  nna  nM  n^K  that  was  in  spirit  (i.e. 
mentally)  tttWt  him,  >/r  5©11  ^TBy  H'^  PN  is  wtW* 
me  (i.e.  is  known  to  me;  H'njTP),  prob.  also 
7S23  I3918  (  =  in  thy  thought  and  care);  Jb  9^ 
noy  ^3N  p  N^J  not  so  am  I  «*77*  myself  (my 
consciousness — or  conscience — does  not  tell  rne 
that  I  need  dread  him),  io13  *py  nNf  ^a  *nyi* 
i.e.  that  this  was  thy  purpose  (||I???5F  n?^ 
^3???)>  J59  Kin  WDV  N^l  and  is  not  with  us 
(=in  our  knowledge;  ||yjH  K^l),  2310  yT1  *a 
"•IDy  ^n  the  way  of  which  I  am  conscious  (De ; 
Ew  Di  the  way  attending  me,  my  usual  way), 
v14  1»y  niai  ranai  i.e.  he  has  many  such 
purposes,  27"  ina«  i6  ^  Dy  1^«  i.e.  his 
purposes  or  principles  of  action.  Also  sts.  <// 
<Ae  judgment  or  estimation  of,  i  S  226  Dy  aiB, 
2S622  Dy  1333,  perh.  Dy  pTJ  Jb92254(Ges  Bu; 
but  Ew  as  1  c,  Hi  De  beside,  in  comparison  of}. 

t5.  Metaph.  together  with  =  in  spite  of, 
notwithstanding  Ne  518  m  Djn  (cf.  ^  WA011' Jji 
in  Heb.  3  is  the  more  usual  syn.). — In  i  S  i612 

D:?^  ns?^  by  ^bn«  (cf.  1 742  nyip  no;  Dy),  if  text 

correct,  flD*  must  be  a  neuter  subst.,  with  beauty 
of  eyes ;  but  rd.  prob.  (Gr  Bu)  DpJJ  a  youth 
(if6  2o22)for  Dy  (v.  HPS;  CheExpo8-T-x-521  %?tan« 
DVy,  cf.  La47). 

DVP72  from  with  or  famcfc  (  =  irapa  with 
a  gen.:  cf.  ^ND):  hence  a.  after  verbs  of  depart- 
ing, taking,  removing,  etc.,  Gn  1 3"  ""H??  ^.H^ 

toyo  D£,  2616  yeyo  ^,  i  S  io2-9 14"  ^n  ^D 
uoyo,  2  S  i2;  i  S  i614  i>iNB>  Dy»  mo  '»  nm, 
i812;  2  K  29  l»yD  n^«  DiDa;  2  S  is28  tfa  iy 

DJDyD  -I2T;  of  heart  turning  /(»  Dy»  Dt  2917 
i  K  1 19;  after  hv  to  ask,  Ex  2213  Dt.io1- /s  nc 


769 


Si17  20"  (Niph.),  Is  7" 
to  require,  Dt  i8!>  23",  i  K  14*  (to  inquire)', 
HIPS  DVD  Wfrom  (being)  trrt/t  Ph.  Ex  8"*-* 
9s3  +  :  cf.  2  S  3*,  I  S  i8u  TDVD  h«B^  irTW)  ; 
and  MB  DVD  Gn  44*  Jbiu.  tSq.  a  word 
denoting  a  place,  Gn48w  DyD  DTI*  «|DV  Hani. 

••:--  ;:x2iu  ^najo  oyo  (cf.  IS2*3),  Jup87 
p«n  TOD  cye>,  i's  2oM  fnj>e»n  Dyo;  Jb  28* 
">J  DyD  away  from,  far  from  (si  vera  1.). 

tb.  Gn  24s7  '?'-n<  oyo  non  aty  vb  -wte  (cf. 
with  man  i  S  2o15,  Von  2  S  713  1  Ch  1  7*  (||  2  S 
7"  |D),  TDH  f  89M);  Ru  410  Dyo  Dtf  rrarifc. 

to.  From  the  possession,  or  custody,  o/(cf. 
Dy  3  b,  c)  :  so  with  i>U  Gn  31",  ny  to  take 
in  pledge  44*,  333  Ex  22",  «y  (subj.  a  slave; 
cf.  Dy  3  a)  Lv  25"  Dt  i516  (cf.  with  "Eton  n^ 

I  )t  ,5'=-»-'»  Je  34",  iron  Dt  23"),  npi>  2  S  315, 
nap  24". 

td.  Expressing  origination  or  authorship  : 
i  S  2o7  toyo  ny-n  nnio  '?,  v9-33  (cf.  HND  Est  717); 
esp.  of  '<  (cf.  lift?  c),'Gn  4I32  'wi  Dyio  wn  jtoa 

is  established  /rom,  on  the  part  of,  God,  i  K  2s3 

'»  nytD  .  .  .  Dite,  12"  (2  Ch  io15)  nap  nn;n  ^ 

'»  DyD,  Is818  signs  and  portents  ^  DyD,  2S29 

nsr  ''  oyo  nxT  w,  29*  ^  1  2  12  ^  oyo  ^ty,  Ru  212. 
And  of  a  judgment  proceeding  from  any  one  : 
}*  ^  DyD  ^p3=^>ronounceci  guiltless  by  '\ 
Jb  34a  ^®V?n  at  thy  judgment  shall  he  requite? 
(cf.  IP  2  d  end). 

t^lSn^V  n.pr.m.  Immanuel  (with  us  is 
God)  ;—  7y  Is  7  "  van  d.  H.  Baer  ;  ^«  «?y  Gi  ;— 
name  of  child,  symbolizing  presence  of  '<  to 
<l.  liver  his  people  (on  interpret,  v.  Comm.)  — 
7K  UDy  88-10  is  declaration  of  trust  and  confi- 
dence, with  us  is  God!  (cf.  ^  468-1*);  v.  Dy. 

fn.  [oy]  n.[m.]  kinsman  (on  father's 
side)  (Ar.  jU  internal  uncle,  etc.,  v.  I.  DDy  ; 
cf.  perh.  TelAm.  ammu,  kinsmen  (?);  on  Nab. 
Dy  ancestor  cf.  Lzb  "'•*•;  v.  also  es.  Nes*  IB7 


in  xliV"}i  (q.  v.),  and  n.pr.  sqq.;  elsewhere  pi.  sf. 
Nu27»3i5(Lv  19"  read  ^  ©  Sam),+ 
Jus14;  ^  Gn  25"+  15  *-.  n"?V 
•  ad  ^y  (for  MT  *W,  I.  DV 

49nandperh.Jui4>(cf.Lv 
2iH);  ace.  to  Kul.l  Kit  also  2  K  4";—  faihrft 
<men:  V^v^s  ~rs  (  In  25"  (of  joining 
kinpmen  in  Sh«'61),  so  V17  35"  49"  Nu  20*  Dt 
32".  rf.  On  49  (y,  ipr.),  Nu  27u3i*  Dt32»° 
(all  P);  nnsyo  sfioan  nrna^Gn  17*  (severed  from 


living  kinsmen),  so  Lv  720-*1-*-5?  19*  2 3*  Nu  9", 
3Tgp  Ex  3 114,  cf.  30*-*  Lv  17'  (all  PH); 
^  vrsyo  2 114  (H),  and  perh.  Ju  14s  (sim. 

i.  oy :  [D__,  a__]  toy  a-gt?  LV  i7 

other  combui.  Jus14  (si  vera  1.,  reatl  perh. 
v.  i.  Dy  2  d),  Lv  2 1 1*»  (H),  Ez  1 818  and  (perh.) 
2  K  4U. — *t?jn2  (v.  p.  i22b)  perh.=«on  of  my 
kinsman;  on  n.pr.  c.  Dy  v.  GrayProp>!l'41tt>. 

f  i.  [n^y]  n.f.  juxtaposition,  but  only  in 
st.  c.  with  force  of  a  prep,  close  by,  side  by 
side  with,  parallel  to,  agreeing  with,  corre- 
sponding to ; — st.  c.  riBJJ,  exc.  EC  5"  always 
c.  5>,  sf.  101$  once  pL  cstr.  nto$  Ez457;~ 
a.  close  by,  side  by  side  with:  Ex  2 5s7 (37"), 

28s7  (3980),  Lv39  nayp;  nyyn  n^»  shall  take 

it  away  close  by  the  backbone;  esp.  of  what 
is  parallel,  Ez  42'  the  wall  alongside  of  the 
chambers;  of  the  contiguous  portions  in  Ezek.'s 
division  of  the  laud,  alongside  of  each  other, 
Ez  456  7  481*-18-18-" ;  of  movement  in  parallel 
lines,  2  S  i613  Shimei  was  going  along 
parallel  with  him,  vis  Ez  i»  1K;f  ^ 
Drrayb,  v21 313  io19 1 128;  38  n©$  D^in 
Dn*3B  6y  <Ae  «We  o/^  their  face  (which,  as  anta- 
gonism is  implied,  =  against,  RV),  v8.  b. 
agreeing  with,  corresponding  to  (a  common 
result  of  juxtaposition),  Ex  38"  a  screen  five 
cubits  high  nvnn  'yi>p  noyS>  agreeing  with  (RV 
answerable  unto)  the  hangings  of  the  court  (in 
height),  Ez4o18;  prob.  also  i  Ch  26*  Ne  12* 
1DB10  v  "^D'p1?  ward  corresponding  to  ward. 
C.  correspondingly  to,  i  Ch  24?'  they  also  cast  lots 
DITnK  nsgi)  correspondingly  to  their  brethren, 
vb  the  head,  correspondingly  to  his  younger 
brother,  26"  to  these  .  .  .  belonged  charges 
correspondingly  to  (in  common  with)  1! 
brethren,  d.  before  a  sentence  (Ges11*'), 
i  Ch  25"  (strangely)  ^"»}3  fbjp  nejp  (v.  Ke) 
correspondingly  to  (the  principle)  of  as  the 
small  so  the  great;  EC 5"  K3B*  ntsjp3  quite 
exactly  as  he  came,  so  shall  he  go  (bat  Lambert 


(v.  JO  1  c,  9  a)  i  K  7»  close  betide. 
•\  ix.  nW  n.pr.loc.  Jos  19",  v.  toy. 

n.pr. gent.  Ammon,  (9  A/ifuw, 
(As.  #tt  ^mmonu  COT *•");— always 
(except  i  S  1 111  [where  however  $  rds.  'V  %?.a], 
^  83",  which  have  'y  alone)  f®$  V.3,  connected 
by  J  with  *Ojna  son  of  Lot  Gn  19*  (and  mean- 
ing of  name  doubtless  sought  herein  by  J;  cf. 
xi.  Dy ) ;  people  apparently  akin  to  Isr.,  but  usu. 


770 


hostile,  dwelling  E.  of  Jordan,  NE.  of  Moab, 
between  Arnon  and  Jabbok  :  Nu  2i2424(JE), 
1M6  Jos  12s  I310(I>),  v*(P),  Ju313 
Juio-i2,  iSu11  i212  i447  2S812 
2810-12,  I727  iKn733  2K231S 
8n  +  2ot.Ch,  Ami18  Isn14  Je9* 
+  9t.Je,  Zp289Ez2it533+5t.Ez25,  Dnn41. 
in  Ency.  Bib. 

V  adj.  gent.    Ammonite;— 
as  subst.  Dt  234  an  Ammonite 
y  Ne  13*;  ^E>yn  of  individual 


—  Vid.  Che 


abs.  ms. 

(generic),  so 

i  S  n"  2  S 

21033 

so  rntoyn  2  Ch2426; 

91;  mpl.  as  subst.  D 


=4£h  ii39,  Ne  219,  so  '3teyn 


13,  iKi431, 
as  subst.  coll.  Ezr 
i  K  1  15,  'JKJ  Dt  220  Ne 


?  2  Ch  268  (on  201  v.  &W?);  fpl.  as  adj. 

i  K  n1,  so  Ne  1  3s3  Qr,  Kt'nww. 

n.pr.na.  (my  kinsman  is  God, 
Gray  Prop.  N.  2M)  ._@  AII(I^)UI\:  1.  E.  Jordan 
name  2  S  9°  1  7s7.  2.  a  Danite  Nu  i  j12  (P). 
3.  David's  father-in-law  i  Ch  36  (=  DV">g  2  S 
ii»).  4.  son  of  Obed  Edom  i  Ch  265. 

1  TliTEy  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  majesty); 
—  ©  (2)€/uoud,  AjziovS,  etc.:  1.  a  Geshurite  2  S 
I337  Qr(>KfWropy,  cf.  Dr  al.,  GrayPro»  N-  «). 


2.  an  Ephraimite  Nu  i10  218  748-53  lo22^!!  P), 
i  Ch  7s6.  3.  a  Simeonite  Nu  3420.  4.  a 
Naphtalite  Nu  34s8.  5.  a  Judahite  i  Ch  94. 

V  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  Jiath  be- 

?}bK,nartn;,  Vs!?!,  "Hat,  and, 
esp.on  Palm,  equiv.,  v.  GrayProp-  N-223f-  also  Lzb265 
Cook48');  —  son  of  Benaiah  i  Ch276, 
A  Apipafad,  ®L 


py  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  noble)} 
—  ©  A/i(e)ii/afia#  :  1.  Aaron's  father-in-law  Ex 
6s3  Nui7  23  712-17  io14  (all  P),  Ru41920  i  Ch 
210-10.  2.  Levites:  a.  i  Ch67.  b.  is10-11. 
^"Ttf^p^  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  Shad- 
;  —  &  Danite  Nu  i12  2^  766-71  io25,  © 
A/i(e)t<ra8at,  ©L  A/it(ra8f. 

til.  [DO,y]  vb.  darken,  dim  (NH  id.; 
AT.  Ii  cover,  veil,  conceal;  X  D*?JJ  ^rot«  dark)  ;  — 
Q*1  ^/  3  pl-  sf.  inpoy  Ez  3  18  dub.,  but  prob. 
(asThes)  cedars  did  :  not  eclipse  him;  ^V$  283 
no  secret  do  they  hold  dark  (=is  held  dark)  for 
thee(Ges»U71).  Hoph./mp/3 
(fig.)  how  is  tfu  gold  dimmed!  cf.  Bu. 


v.  i. 


supr. 


v.  sub  &y  supr. 


vb.  l.load.     2.  carry 

a  load  (NH  id.;  Ph.  DDJJ  ca?ry;  cf.  poss. 
Ar.  (JL+£  gravis  et  obscurusfuit  dies  (Frey)  )  ;  —  - 
Qal  Impf.  3ms.  Db^l  Gn  44"  "D9?  *  6820; 
P<.  act.  tr  DtpV  Ne  1  315  ;  &W$  411  (but  v.  infr.)  ; 
sf.  n^DDV  Zc  I23;  pass.  D^yis463,niD^y  v1; 
—1.  Joad  (obj.  om.)  upon  (^')  ass  Gn  44"  (E), 
Ne  i315;  so  abs.  4",  lit.,  si  vera  1.  (v.  Be-Ry 
Ryle)  ;  but  rd.  prob.  D^toq  Ry  **\  2.  carry 
a  load  ^  6820  (/s,  for  (^)  his  people),  carry  as  a 
load  Zc  1  23  (fig.),  pass.  Is  46l  (lit.),  v3  (fig.). 

n.pr.m.  Amos  the  prophet;  —  Am 
.»»  82,  ©  A/t»ff. 

.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  2  Ch  1  716, 
Mao-ataf,    ©L    A^ao-tas    (cf.    Ph.    DOV^D^N, 
CIS1-189-169-719,  v.  also  Grayprop-N-296f). 

TO^n  n.f.  load,  burden;—  '»  |?«  Zc 
1  23  a  stone  of  burden  =  heavy  stone,  hard  to  lift. 
n.pr.loc.   in  Asher,  Jos  I926,  © 
A  A/^iaS,  ©L 


T,  LagBN28]  vb.  be  deep  (NH  in 
deriv.  ;  Ar.  ^s.  ;  Eth.  OtwPl  prob.  As.  [eT/ie/cw] 
in.  2  implore  (earnestly  ;  'from  bottom  of  one's 
soul'),  emdku,  might,  nimeku,  wisdom  (?as  un- 
fathomable); %  in  deriv.;  Syr.  in  der.  spec.); 
—Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  Ip&V  ^926  (of  VB  designs; 
cf.  As.  supr.).  Hiph.  make  deep  :  Pf.  3  ms. 
(symbol.)  amPI  p^VH  Is  3o33  (sc.  Tophet;  van 
d.  H.  P'»yn^  and  so  in  foil.);  3  mpl.  V'Dyn  Ho 
52  the  pit  of  Shittim(?)  have  tJiey  made  deep 
(reading  O'Btfn  nn^  We  Now,  cf.  Che  Gu*»u); 
rOD  ^pyn  Is3i6  (fig.)  they  have  made  deep 
(their)  apostasy  ;  sq.  vb.,  with  adverbial  force 
^D^  /n  Ho  99  =  they  are  in  tJie  depth  of  cor- 
ration  (v.  nn^);  Imv.  mpl.  ^PV?  (Gesi63°), 
sq.  inf.  Je498-3°  make  deep  to  dwell  (of  hiding, 
so  most;  >Gie  take  an  abject  seat,  as  I318 
4818);  Pt.  ™$  ^i?^pn  Is  2915  they  who 
deeply  hide  fr.  /s  (their)  counsel  ;  Inf.  abs.  P^V? 
Is7n  =  Imv.  make  deep  (ask  a  sign  in  the 
depths  of  She'61,  reading  nf>NK>  ;  Opp.  nB^n). 

p?5^  n.m.Ml  lf  4  vale  (prop,  deepening,  depth, 
v.  GASm680^38"654'-;  cf.  HVP3,  W,  ^3);- 
'y  abs.  Jos  813  +  ,  cstr.  Gn  iil7  +  ;  sf.  1J0D?  Je 


771 


494,  D5W  475  (but  v.  infr.);  pL  D'i»l?  Mi  i4, 
sf.  "H*!???  Is227;  —  wife,  «aik#,  lowlenid,  opp. 
D'lnn  Mil4,  amid  mts.,  e.g.  about  Jerus.  Is  227 
Je3iX  so  peril.  njtf  V  Gn  U^ljf?  'y  v17 
2  S  i818,  cf.  pTin  'y  Gn37"  (J),  PVM  'y  Is 
2821,  Jos  81S  (JE),  nbxn  'y  i  S  i?2-19  21'°  (perh. 
Wady  es-Sant,  in  Shephelali,  W.  of  Bethlehem, 
GASmc**r-a6);  a^n  n^|)  -ifK  'y  Ju  iS28  in 
m<-  north  ;  in  Moab  Je  488(||  [opp.  ?]  "rie*D)  ; 
or  wider,  e.  g.  Ju  5"  (scene  of  Si  sera's  defeat  ; 
rd.  perh.  'y  also  for  pbo$  v14  GFM),  *£$  V 
Ju6a  Hoi*  Josi716(JE),  cf.  Ju71812  iSai7 
=  i  Ch  i  o7,  these  all  perh.  narrow  ends  of  plain 
(cf.  GASmLfc),  but  v.  IK2O28  (opp.  mnn  ; 
[pte^p  v23;  =  o/ien  country,  cf.  Aphek  v26);  of 
Jordan-valley  Jos  1  3"  •v  (P)  ;  of  maritime  plain 
(opp.  inn)  Ju  i19  w;  fit  for  chariots,  so  also  H« 
'yn  Jos  1  7"  (P),  cf.  Jb  3921;  ^n  rns*  Je  2  113,  cf. 
Nu  14*  (v.  Gie  Di);  cultivated  i  S  613  Je  49" 
Jb3910,  fertile  i  Ch27M  ^65"  Ct2»;  v.  also 
P^«,  K?a,  nfja,  n.  pin,  BS^.T,  ntoo,  -toy, 
-\  B'Ksn,  onb;  'yn  n^a  V.  p.'  112  a.—  For 

D^tpV  Je47&  rd.  DPJ5J  Xna^tm  ®  Thes  Hi  Gf 
Co  Rothst;  so  also  (more  dub.)  i  Ch  i218 
(van  d.  H.  v1*)  Gf  Gie,  where  otherwise  'yn  = 
ptopU  of  valleys. 

tpOj?  n.[m.]   depth;—  abs.  Pr  25';    pi. 
cstr. 


-  deeP»  unfathomable  ;—  pi. 
cstr.  HDb  ^Dy(Ge8»w")  i.e.  unintelligible  of 
tpctch  Is  3319  Ez  3»  •.—  Pr  9'"  v.  PO^. 

pbyn  adj.  deep  (cf.  BaNB»0b);—  1.  'y  lit. 
Lv  13*4-  6  1.  Lv  13  ;  f.  n;DOj[  of  cup  Ez  23", 
ch  Praa14  23^  (all  3  in  sim.);  biNtfo'y 
•I!"i$(fig«);  PL  D^  D^  (»im.)  Pri84  20*. 
2.  =  unsearchable  Pty  ^  647  EC  7s4-94;  pi. 
(Baer  n^p»j;,  van  d.  H.  nlpoj;)  Jb  12°. 

y  n.pr.m.  a  priest  Ne  121M, 

n.m.pl.  depths;—  abs/D  f  1  30' 
tr.'lit.  rr^gpp?  Is  51";  fig.  D?9  *D  Ez 
27M  (fall  of  Tyre),  +  6o>u  (distress). 

I  .  H  EjJ7  (  \/«>f  foil.;  mug.  dub.,  perh.  related 
to  Ar.  ^lc  be  abundant  (of  water),  surpass, 
overtop;  NH  TOty  1*9?  =  BH;  1  *ntW, 

P.II  ..^V). 

ti.^i?  n.m.L'«.»  Bheaf  (swath,  row  of 

fall-  w^^rtiih^i.iro.fnrcrr.Dw***^ 

ag.  him  Vogelsteinuodw1rtl»cl-ftlnm*1  who  trans. 


of  8Juaves);—'y  abs.  Dt  24"  Lv  23"  12  1S, 
cstr.  v10;  fig.  of  food  (abs.)  Jb  24l°;  pi.  nnoj{ 
lit.  Ru  27  14. 

fii.-^y  n.m.to^«  omer   (cf.   Ar.  ^ 

small  drinking  cup  or  bowl;  relation  to  i.  'y 
obscure}  ;  —  a  measure,  only  Ex  1  6;  —  the  meas- 
ure itself  v18-35-33;  amount  measured  v1*-**;  =  TV 
ephah  v3*;  ©  y6pop. 

t  ^^QV  n.  [m.]  swath,  row  of  faUen  grain 
y,  as  Mishn.,  ace.  to  VogelsteinLc-74f-  (who 
is  then  compelled  to  rd.  "Upfc  Mi  4ia),  cf.  Syr. 
^a^^raw,SchwallyIdlot-*);—  Am  2  "(on  cart), 
Je  951  (falling  behind  reaper),  Mi  4"  (brought 
to  threshing-floor),  Zc  1  26  (inflammable). 

t  [U2y]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  bind  sheaves  (NH 
id.,  so  £*129'7,cf.ChrPalAram.  SchwaUy"10*-"); 


t  II.  P]  vb.  Hithp.deal  tyrannically 
with  (3)  (Ar.  j+&  cherisli  enmity,  rancour, 
malice,  in.  plunge  into  a  conflict,  Jit*  rancour, 
malice)',  —  Pf.  3ms.  "TOynni  consec.  Dt247; 
Impf.  2  ms.  ^ynw  2  114. 

tn"jb^w  n.pr.loc.  Gomorrah,  Topoppa 
(r  =  d  ;  J  II.^Dy  ace.  to  Lag™54)  ;  —  alw.  c. 
DID  q.v.;  Gnio"+8t.  Gn,  in  sim.  Am  4" 
Is  i9  1319  Dt  29M  Je  4918  50*°  Zp  2»,  cf.  Dt  32"; 
fig.  of  iniquity  Is  i10  Je  23'*. 

ni.  "l?3y  (/of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.^,^c  live, 
live  long;  also  inorship;  n.pr.^c  etc.;  RSKJ 
prop.  mng.  worshipjw,  ^D^  worsJiijtper  of  '* 
(cf.  We8"*"0111-165),  against  him  NoIMQ«l(M8l)'llB, 
who  cp.  meaning  live,jl£,^i£  life). 

n.pr.m.  1.  Omri.  king  of  Israel 


(M  I  <•»  •'  npy  ;  in  As.  //umrt  COTOU~);—  i  K 
16'"+  1  1  1.  i  K  16,  2  K  8*=2  Ch  22», 
(z)anftp(f)t.        2.  a.  name  in  Benj.  i  Ch  7". 
b.  in  Judah  9*.     c.  in  Issachar  27". 


H  n.pr.m. 
poss.  ffi  +  DJ  The«,  cf.  Grayff^xe'<7'1B);—  1. 


father  of  Moses  Ex  6lfcM+  4  1.  P,  i 
4  1.  Ch  ;  AK/3)wM-         2-  Hrr  Io14- 

t^p-TOy  adj.  gent,  of  1,  c.  art.  aa  n.coll. 
Nu  3ff  i*Ch  26". 


ic  n.pr.m.  (cf.  DCy, 
(". '$  +  *!),  We1"' 


or  read 
M,  cf.  Gray 


772 


23,  so 
raisin-cakes; 


P"*-^44-30);— 1.  Absalom's  general  2^1^ 
1 914  -f-  8  t.  2  S  20, 1  K  25J2  I  Ch  2 17-17,  ©  A/*«o-(r(a> t, 
©L  Ap«nra.  2.  Ephraimite  2  Ch  28". 

t^toDV  n.pr.m.  (cf.  foreg.); — 1.  warrior 
of  David  i  Ch  1 219  (van  d.  H.  v18),  A^acroi,  perh. 
='#•?$  (2  S  2318).  2.  Levites  :  a.  i  Ch  610-20 
()$$)•  b-  2  Ch  2912-  c'  Priest  l  Ch  J524' 

nptTfty  n.pr.m.  (prob.  textual  error  for 
foreg.,  6l »»",  cf.  Thes1W4);— a  priest  Ne  1 113, 
Auacrtta  r-o>at"],=:^^D  i  Ch  9*2  (Maaaata  f-aftj). 

(v/of  foil.;   cf.  NH  ajy=BH;  Ar. 
•  Sab.  ayJK  vineyards  SabDenkm47; 
l;  %  &Q|y ;  perh.  also  As. 
inbu,  fruit  (and  not = 1$  q.v.),' cf. HomA- UDd  A'94). 

t^^y  n.m.Gn40>11  grape(s)  (on  formation  cf. 
BNTi53)  .__/y  abs  Dt  3 2 » (con.) ;  elsewhere  pi. 
jrn4Olo  +  ;  cstr.  *a3y  (GesS20h)  Lv2$5 
;  s£  tojg  v3*',— grapes  Gn  4O1(U1  (E), 
Am  913  (all  as  yielding  juice  for  drink),  Ho  9™ 
(sim.),  Is  52-4  (parable),  Je  813  Ne  1 3*  Lv  2  5*  (H) ; 
'y  nif  p  Nu63(P),  poet/mi  Gii49n  Dt  32"; 
Nu  I320,  7  fe^«  v23  (JE);  eaten  Dt 
'  Nu  63;  xy  l|^11^  Ho  31 
xy  Dt  3  2s2  grapes  of  poison. 

DV  n.pr.loc.  in  hill-country  of  Judah 
Jos  1 121  IS50,  Avap(<*6),  Aw»/3[»],  mod.  f^lwa6, 
i8J  mHes  SW.  from  Hebron,  BuhlGeogr-1M. 

n.pr.m.  i  Ch  48,  Ewa>v,  ®L  AI/CO^. 

?  LagBN31]  Vb.  be  soft,  delicate, 
dainty  (NH  id.  Pi.  make  soft,  pliable,  live  or 
spend  in  enjoyment;  Ar.  ^LG.  use  amorous 
behaviour,  affect  langour) ;  —  Pu.  Pt.  f. 
ruaytpn  Je  62  daintily  bred,  fig.  of  Jerusalem. 
Hithp.  l.be  of  dainty  habit,  Inf.  cstr.  33.yrin 
Dt  2S56  (woman,  ||  Tji).  2.  take  exquisite 
delight,  Pf.  3  pi.  tiaynni  consec.^3711  (^  rei); 

2  mpl.  Dririaynn^  consec.  Is66n  (It?  rei);  Impf. 

3  ms.  33VJV  Jb  2710;  2  ms.  33yriri  Is  58",  ^3yO^ 
Jb2226  (all  c.  fv!!?n  '*"^y);  3  fs.  3|yrin  Is552 
(3  rei);  Imv.  ms.  """/y  33ynn  ^374.       3.  c.  ^y, 
in  bad  sense,  make  merry  over,  make  sport  of, 

Impf.  2  mpl.  uaynn  ^o-^y  is  S74. 

T  H337  n.  [m.]  daintiness,  exquisite  de- 
light;—'y  'b^n  is  I322;  'y  nziB^  njnp.  5813. 

txy  adj.dainty;— /ynDt2854man;  n|3X(n 
v5*  woman;  Is  471  (Bab.  personif.);  all  ||  [n]ai. 


IV^  n.[m.]  daintiness,  luxury,  ex- 
quisite delight;—!,  luxury;  'n  Pri910;  else- 
where pi.;  cstr.  flfa^ri  EC  28.  2.  sf.  ^1^3Jjri  ^ 
Mil16  thy  dainty  sons  ;  \P.3pyjD  ri*3  29  her  (their) 
dainty  house(s),  >  of  tender  love  (rdg.  s?.2  29) 
We  Now.  3.  delight  of  love,  pi.  abs.  tf313J|na 

Ct  77  (PerlesAnaK22f-  conj.  anyey  n?). 

vb.  bind  around,  upon  (cf.  Ar. 
•.way;  Syr.  *Ix  defecit,  defuit; 
cf.  also'1"!^  (for  ^V)); — Qal  Impf.  i  s.  ^"isyK 
y  Jb  3 136  (obj.  garland,  in  fig.);  Imv.  sf.  0*1? 
Pr62l(fig.; 

15?P  n.f.pl.  bonds,  bands ;  so  appar. 
Kfenn  Jb  3831  (by  metath.  or  err.  from 
r,  v.  Di'Bu).— i  S  is32  v.  'B  p.  588  supr. 

I.  IT %¥      vb.  answer,  respond  (NH  id., 

TT    318  x  f 

respond,  make  response;  Z  K3JJ;  Syr.  Ux; 
OAram.  Palm,  ruy ;  cf.  Ar.  ^^LC  ,  He  m<e?w/  by 
saying) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  7y  Mi  65  +  ;  sf.  ^y 

i  S  28!6+,  ^y  is  3o19  Je  2337,  ^y  i  s  917+; 

i  s.  Wy  Ho  I49,  etc.;   Impf.  3  ms.  n3J|!  Gn  4ilfi 


H3JJ  Mi  63  Pr  265  etc.;  7w/.  cstr.  r\ty  Gn  45"  + 

[2  S  2236  v.  mjg;  Pi.  njv  Ju  i9-8+;  etc.,-—  i. 

answer,  respond  to  sthg.  said,  actual  or  implied, 
Ju  88  i  S  420  Jb  915  +  ;  esp.  a.  of  men,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Gn  45"  (E),  Ju  s29  2  K  i836=Is  36°  Jb  5l 
+  very  oft.  (c.  no  t.);  specif,  be  responsive,  i.e. 
answer  kindly,  grant  request  i  K  1  27  (sf.  pers.)  ; 
=be  amenable,  docile  (toward  /s)  Ho  217  (of  Isr. 
in  fig.);  seldom  and  late,  c.  ace.  of  thing  replied 
to,  Jb  3212  3313  (De  Di  Bu),  4o2.  b.  of  God 
answering  (graciously)  :  usu.  c.  ace.  pers.  ;  by 
oracle  iSi437  286;15  +  ,  fig.  Hb  2";  by  deed 
i  S  f  i  K  iS37-37,  cf.  Bfca  v24  1  Ch  2i2C,  and  esp. 
Ho  2s324  149,  v.  also  Mi  34  Is  4i17  498  Je  333  Jb 
1  24  +  ,  esp.  W>  e-S-  35  42  202  +  33  t.,  etc.  (in  all 
c.  77  t.),  c.  rarely  c.  ace.,  or  cl.,  of  answer  : 


ny-B  a 


n  4  1  1G,  Jb  1  52  Pr  i  s2 


Ne  86  they  responded,  Amen!  2  S  I943  tJiey 
made  reply  against  Isr.  (c.  *>y  against,  only  here), 
+  quoted  answer  ;  c.  ace.  pers.  +  answer  i  S  2O2* 
Jonathan  answered  Saul,  David  asked  leave,ctc.', 

c.  2  ace.  (c.  20  t.)  2  K  i836=Is  3621,  Jb  23'  +  ; 
so=  grant,  vouchsafe  to,   ttjffin  niKni3  ^65° 
terrible  things  dost  thou  ['»]  vouchsafe  to  us. 

d.  oft.+^N  Gn  iS27  Abr.  answered  and  said, 
Ex  41  (J),  i98  (E),  Jb  4l  61  etc.;   +^«  ip« 
Gn2739+  i6t.;  -f  b  '«  v37+8  t.;  'y  +  acc.pers. 
+  1»N,  i  S  98Ae  answered  Saul  and  said,  +  23  1. 
(in  all  c.  130  t.);  seldom  +  ^b^  fNu3231(P), 


773 


nnr 


'K!>  Gn23sl°-"(P), 


'y  +  acc. 

Jos  i1*  (D)t.       e.  seldom  +  W  Jos  22='  (P), 

2  K  i  »«•»>•»;  'y  +  ace.  pers.  +  'n  Gii34u(P).      2. 
a.  ren]>ond  to  an  occasion,  speak  in  view  of  cir- 
cumstances :  i  S  917  (ace.  pers.  +  quot.),  Ju  i8M 
(+•**),  Nun«(JE;  +«.).  2  K  i"  (  +  «.). 
+  19!.      b.  fig.  terriiK  njE  EC  io19  money 
metis  all  demands.         t3.  a.  specif,  respond 
as  a  witness,  testify,  so  perh.  pt.  H3'y  (abs.)  Mai 
21C  (in  good  sense);  c.  a  pers.=tn  */te  case  of= 
for  Gu  30°;  usu.  against,  i  S  12*  2  S  i16  Is  3* 
5915  Mi  63  Je  i47  Nu  35"  (P),  Ru  i21  (>Be  oe 
occupied  with,  II.  nay;  Vrss  Luth  Kit**"  H3y 
humiliate)  ;  c.  VJD3  Ho  56  7"  Jb  i68;  c.  tf^  Dt 

3  151  (  +  "lj£  a«  tottoem);    c.  3  pers.  -face,  of 
charge,  iTJO  1  9",  of  false  witness  ">$>  v18,  "H*rnp 

;ou(Ginsb  v13),  ||Dt517,  Pr  2518:  abs.'  (bad 
implic.)  Ex  23*  (E;  ty  concerning).      b.  less 
oft.  make  response  as  one  accused  (resj)ondent) 
Jb  914  li.         tBTiph.  1.  make  answer,  subj.  '', 
-  pers.,  P/  i  s.  W3$  Ez  i44;  Pi.  nj$  v7  (Qal 
not  in  Ez).       2.  be  answered  :  Impf.  3  ins.  '"W., 
a.  Jb  ii*  (subj.  words).       b.  of  man  =  receive 
'•erPr2iu,sois.  n;yNJbi97.    fHiph.P*. 
tab  nroba  rojjp  EC  5",  wholly  dub.;  Hi  (God) 

<es  (all  things)  to  respond  in  the  joy  of  his 
heart;  J)e  answers  to  the  joy,  etc.;  de  Jong  Wild 
occupies  him  (II.  njy)  trft/t  </ie  Joy,  etc. 

t[n:r]  n.f.  cohabitation  (NH  ntfy  <twu?, 

also  =  BH;  poss.  response  or  correspondence, 
nierce,  from  above  -/;  or  else  euphemist., 
specific  time,  SS  (cf.  BaM17,   from    \^(J\)', 

i  from  py  dM*w;—  sf.  arofc  EX  2i'^(E) 


her  marriage  rights.  —  Ho  io10  v. 


n.f  .  A»  *  "  and  (seldom,  mostly  late)  m. 
»-  »M  time  (NHW.;  Ph.  ny;  As.  inu,ittuttime; 
n.  NTOy;  clearly  fr.  a  >/n3y,  but  doubtful 
ther  L  'y);  —  abs.  'y  Ho  io"-f  ,   cstr.  ry 
,4"+,-npLvi5*+5t.;  8f. 

,.!..  late,  D*ny  i  Ch  i2»+, 

n\ny  ^  9»«  I0\  sf.  'nty  31";—  'P  only  twice  P, 

H  ;  —  1.  time  of  an  event,  etc.:  a.  usu. 

.•p.:  c.  a  (142  t.),  esp.  wnn  'ya 

m    tlinf    (»„',    38'  (J),   NU224(K). 

Dt  i»+  14  t.  Dt  ;   NVH  'ya  J08  5»  A 

-f  (69  t,  nt.t    iii   P);    ^^n   'P?  Est4M, 
va  acii  15*  Dn  ii14;  nr 

Lv  1  6s  (P)  *  34=  -f  ;  = 
Pr8»  -^K  r  15"  as  long  at  I  we 

Mordecai;    c.  ;  cf.  h  6,  p.  516  sin 

1  1'+  a<  /A«  time,  but  Ez  12s7  /or  distant 


times,  cf.  into  n  Est414,etc.;  c.  3  (21  1.;  cf.  3 
1  a,  ^453  supr.),'  tnNn  ^3  ITO  Jos  i  I6(JE)  to- 
morrow? ooot^  <Ai«  time,  usu.^ntp  'ya  (Ko  flynu  **  °) 
Ex9w(J),iS916(cf.Dr),2o1-iKi952062K7I-w 
io6t;  n;n  nya  v.  p.  31  2  ;  t  pc'tnn  nj;3  Is  83  at 

the  former  time;  HJJ3  alone  Xu  23*  (JE)  at  this 
time  =  now  (prob.,  cf.  Di),  Ju  I3°2iat,  etc.; 


'yn-nj;  Ne  61  up  to  Mat  time, 
Ez  410-11,  etc.  (5  t.  Dn);  c.'^K,  nr«  njfc>  i  Ch 
9s5.  b.  oft,  cstr.  denned  by  n.foll.  :  D^n*  nya 
Je2o16,  37p(n)  nyb  «8iittGn8na4»(boUi  J), 
Is  1  714  Zc  1  47,  a^jn  njpy  Jos  8»(JE),  nmp  nya 

a-jp  Dn921,  redundantly  Q^a  Dimj  !>  i  Ch  12", 
•v:*i?(n)  'y  je  50i6  5I*  -j^pjn  'y  ct  2'=,  nji?j  'P 


, 

f  2  110  (of  anger),  «"nya  ninyp  910  io1  at  times  of 
destitution  (v.  '"H??),  etc.  c.  sq.  inf.  B'D^n  Kla  T;  !> 
Jos  i  o27  (  JE),  2  Ch  1  8s4,  D«ni}  'V3  Je  1  1  14'(rd. 


also  vb,  Gie),  etc.  d.  sq.  cl.  c.  vb.  fin.  (poet, 
or  late)  Dt  32*  Jb  6'7  2  Ch  20"  24"  29*  + 
(cf.  2  c).  2.  a.  =  usual  time  :  T\KX  1)$  2  S 
1 11  at  tJie  time  of  kings'  going  forth=  i  Ch  20' ; 
Drvn)JaGn3i10;rnjnj7  Jb39K2.  b. proper, suit- 
able time :  rain  foya  Dt  1 1 "  Je  524  -f ,  cf.  Lv  264 
(H),  also  +  Is  I0427  I451S  Pr  15"  Is  6o«  EC  3" ; 

nonin?  nj;  v8, 0*1  V  ^  v8 ;  sq.  inf.  Ho  i  o12,  nnpb  nyn 

2  K  s26  is  it  a  time  io  take  money  t  Hg  i4,  fi'3-nf 
ni:ani>  "  v2  (v*  read  «3  ny  Hi  We  Now  al.1 
riVe^I?  ^  1 1 9126,  cf.  EC  3s"8  (26 1.) ;  abs.  H$  *9  Ho 
1 313 (Hi Weal.;  Gu^givesny;  >Nownp3); 
abs.  c.  neg.  Jb  22"  EC  717;  hence  (late)  nr3  ^ 
D^VP  i  Ch  I232,  D%wyn  %y"l*  Est  i"  i.e.  astro- 
logers, etc.  c.  appointed  time,  *M  HTI  n^a  i  S 
1 8I9o*  the  appointed  timeofgiving,Ezf'l*Ia  1 3*, 
Dn<n(5B'yje81*iol*=5iI8,46Jl50s;cf.(o.vl..lin.) 
615  498  so31,  to"|K  'P  Je  27%  D^  'P  Ez  3o3,  D^nyli 
D^3DTD  Ezr  io14  Ne  io"  cf.  13*';  IJrtB  /P~Tp  2  S 
24'*,  ^iO3u(||"U?to),  etc. ;  cf. 
(for  time  of  judgment), 

V  cf.  1 1 » 40  1 24 ',  n  ft}  V*  Ez 2 1™  cf.  35fc; 
D'^P^  1'Pl^  Dn  ii13.  d.  as  uncertain  PJC' 
EC  9".  3.  =exj*rienout  fortunes,  pi.  ro^tDg 
^1^9  Is33*,^3 1 u;  ^?V  ^?g  X;K  D*pyn  i  Ch  29s0. 
t4.  occurrence,  occasion  (=Dyf),  O^y  flto! 
Ne9ssoreo<  numbers  of  times  (=very  often). 

t Y%%  [Py]  n.pr.loc.on  Iwrderof  Zebulun, 
only  c.  n  Ice.,'?  nny  Jos  19";  site  unknown. 

nw     (also  Ez  2341  ^ 74"  np  Kt,  Qr  nriy), 
ny  On  32*4- ,  adr.  of  time,  now  (prop.  ace. 


9";  esp. 


774 


of  ['in/],  ny  (Kb11-280),  at  the  time,  in  partic.  of 
the  present  time,  i.  e.  now;  cf.  Germ,  zur  Zeit, 
AT.  ^V\  at  the  time,  i.e.  now)',  —  now:  1.  a. 
Gn  i2u  int?K  nan  nnyi  and  now,  behold  thy 
wife,  2212  TiyT  nny  '3  rwwl  know  (so  Exi8n 

Jui7u  iKiy24  [nt  nny],  ^2o7),  26s229  27^ 

3  118-28,  etc.,  Ex  5s  pNH  Dy  nny  GUI  fn;  whether 


in  opp.  to  past  time,  as  Gn32n  Jos  14"  Sn 

nny  «nb»  TK,  Ju  1  18  1  K  1  24  Is  i21  D^rcno  nnyi, 
1  6"  Ho29  nnyo  m  \i>  nto  '?,  i32,  Jbao1^,  or 

to  future,  as  Nu  2417  nny  \fo\  «*n«,  Ju  8B  *|?n 

^T3-nny  'm  rnj,  iS216  jnn  nny'"3;  =  after 
a,U  Nu  22s8  Ju  82;  =.now  at  last  2  S  24"  i  K 
ig4  2  K  i  p25  Ho72  Je412;  and  in  the  phr.  nnyo 
D7HW  tls96  5921  Mi47  (v.  infr.),  yr  1  132  1  1518 
1  2  18  1  25*  1  3  13.  "b.  of  the  imminent  or  im- 


pending future  :  Gn  19°  Dno       ITU  nny,  29^ 

*B*K  ':3nK*  nny  'a,  v34  Ex  6l  nxin  nny,  Nu  1  123 
224  2  S  206  Is  3310  (+  i26),  4319  4919  Am  67  p5> 
^3*  nny,  Is  49™  Mi  74>1°  Dn  lo20;  and  esp.  ucrw- 
dfruf  in  Hos,  introducing  a  punishment,  Ho  416 

131  *  DJTJ  nny  57  s8-13  (Je  i410),  io2.     c.  of  a 

time  idedfly  present  (=  then,  from  our  point 

of  view):  Is  29"  apjn  eta*  nny  vb,  vb  Ho  io3 

Mi  4°-10  -1M4  53.  d.  describing  a  present  state 
=  as  things  are  :  i  S  85  thou  art  old,  etc.,  nny 
•jfe  vb  no'fc,  96  1312  I430  257b  271  now  I  shall 
be  swept  away  one  day,  etc.,  2  K  i  820-25  Jb  621 

1  416  1  67.      e.  with  an  Imv.,  as  an  encourage- 
ment, implying  that  the  time  has  come  for  the 
exhortation  or  advice  to  be  followed,  Gn3i13 

NV  Dip  nny,  Exi819  -^pa  ypf  nny,  Nu22n 

Dt213Is3o8. 

2.  Phrases  :  a.  m  nny  (nt  4  h)  1  1  K  1  724 

2  K  5W.      b.  nnyi  and,  now,  or  wow,  therefore 
(1  4),  drawing  a  conclusion,  esp.  (cf.  1  e)  a 
practical  one,  from  what  has  been  stated  :  Gn 
3W  and  now  (since  man  has  once  been  dis- 
obedient), lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  etc., 

207-'-3  nan  \b  nyn^n  nnyi,  273-8  yp^  ^  nnyi 
'hpa,  ^si^s^  +  oft.  Is  5:<-s368  *2»; 
Gn  ii6  '131  ono  10^16  nnyi,  3r-°  458  2  8  19" 
^  398  ^?  >ni|1i?"nP  nnjn,  Is  525.  c.  nan  nnyi 

stating  the  ground  on  which  some  conclusion 
or  action  is  to  be  based,  Ex  3*  Jo  1  41(UO  i  S  1  22 
24?'  iKi18  Je404  (with  nnyi  usu.  repeated 
after  the  n3n-clause).  td.  nny  D3  Gn4410 
i  S  i216  i  K  i414  Jo  212  Jb  i619.  te.  nnyio 
from  now,  henceforth,  Je  34  Is  486  Dn  io17  (ace. 
to  some,  here  =  horn  just  now),  2  Ch  i69;  nnyo 
D?iy  nyi  ,  v.  supr.  i  a  end.  f.  nnyny  until 


p 

now,  Gn  32r'  'y~iy  insi,  Dt  i29  'y  ny  onto  «5> 

ni*Dn  !>K  (opp.  to  the  fut.),  2  K  i323;  esp.  after 
clause  with  JO,  46^  'Vnyi  ^3^y3p  (2  S  ig8  Ez 

414),  Ex  918  2  K  8G  Ru  27."    g.  nny  >a  /or  in 

this  case,  in  our  idiom,  for  then  (nny  pointing 
to  a  condition  assumed  as  a  possible  con- 
tingency; cf.  Dr»141-142);  t(a)  Ex915  nny  * 
X131  *nruw  for  then  (if  the  intention  expressed 
in  v14  had  not  existed)  I  should  have  put  forth 
my  hand,  etc.,  Nu  2229  3JWV1  n^  *3,  i  S  i313 
Jb  313;  sq.  impf.  Jb  63  for  tlien  (if  it  were 
weighed,  v2)  it  would  be  heavier,  etc.,  i319/or 
tlien  would  I  be  silent  and  die;  (b)  after  a 
protasis,  surely  then  Gn  3i42+  (see  **?  1  d&, 
p.  412).— Note.  Read  ny  toa  (®  23)  «s  now,  for 
ny  to  Ez  i657,  ^1?^3  ny  (®  <S33)  wotu  art  thou 
broken  !  for  rinaC'J  ny  Ez  2734,  and  prob.  N£  ny 
(Hi  We  Ko  Now,  cf.  ©@)  for  Nn-ny  Hg  i-; 
also  nny  for  nn«  i  K  i20,  and  nns'for  nny 
v18b2Si83. 


*«nv  n.pr.m.  (i)ed0«  1.  of  Judah  i  Ch  2te 

v36.       2.  of  Gad  1  211.         3.  2  Ch  1  120 
^W  adj.  timely,  ready  (Gk.  wpcuos);— 
yy  &i$  Lv  1  621  a  man  who  is  m  readiness. 
\y*     prop,  subst.,  purpose,  intention,  but 

I  "™  "•  96 

always  used  as  prep,  or  conj.,  on  account  of, 
because  (for  n3£,  of  the  form  ^nx%  etc.,  Sta 
§  259  Ko»-403.  c£  r-  mean,intend)  :^l.as  prep., 
rarely  with  a  subst.,  tEz  59  nj^nin^in  jy:,  Hg 

i9  no  |y:,  v9  ^n^  fy:;  with  a  ptcp.  Ez  3613 


^  because  of  men  saying  to  you  (but  rd. 
prob.  tTJtpK,  Co  Toy  Berthol)  ;  freq.  with  inf.  c., 
I  K  2  120  ^p|pnn  |y!  on  account  of  thy  having 
sold  thyself,  Am5n  Is  3o12  ^  (=2X19^) 
^  IP??  ?»:,  Je514  713  23s8  4»7,  and  oft. 
(c.  184.)  in  Ezek.,  as  57(rd. 


2  - 


:  (32  t.)f  usu.  with 
^  because  that 


2.  As  conj.:  a. 

pf.,  as  Gn  221G  nfi<T  n 
thou  hast  done  this,  Dt  i36  (Jos  14"),  Ju  2-" 
i  8  3022  i  K  3n  818  Je  I94  258  2923  (not  LJ)  +  ; 
with  impf.  (in  frequent,  sense)  Ez  4412.  fb. 

"3  ly:,  Nu  n20  "TIN  Dno«D  ^a  |y:,  i  K  i321  21™ 

Is  316  f  8°  2913.  c.  ?yi  alone  (23  t.),  with  pf. 
Nu  2012  "3  OPiJOgn  &6  |y:,  i  S  1  5s3  i  K  14"  2o42 
2K2219Ho8>1Is6i16512664;  with  impf.  (freq.) 
tEz  3421;  of  the  fut.  tEz  i212  because  he  shall 
not  see,  etc.,  (but  @  Co  Kau  Berthol  l&te  $$ 
r.x?  ^§11  ^')  :  usu.  the  vb.  follows  immediately, 
but  Ezek.  sometimes  puts  the  obj.  first  foremph., 

:,  2olf)-24  36°,  cf.  342t. 


775 


t3.  iJT^  fJT  ,  q.  d.  because  and  by  the  cause 
(that),  sq.  perf.,  LV264*  (H)  'OfiCto  fjr31  |P» 
»W,  Ez  i310;  IE?  |K  sq.  inf.,  Ez  36».  (In  all, 
reckoning  iJT3(l)  fJF  once  each,  93  t.,  of  which 
20  are  in  1-2  K,  1  1  in  Je,  38  in  Ez  ;  and  only 
9  in  Gn-2  S.) 

n.m.Prl5>1  answer,  response;  —  abs. 
Pris1  a  gentle  answer;  cstr.  WB  n^D 
,  cf.  flc6  13  1  61  (i.e.  ability  to  answer); 
'D  Mi  37  i.  e.  response  for  guidance  ;  abs. 
also  Pr  2  9™  responses  obedience;  Jb32S5repfy, 
refutation;  sf.  VMgB^  i64  =  for  its  purpose, 
that  for  which  it  answers  (v.  Toy). 

[]5?Q]  subst.  purpose,  intent,  only  with  X 

<  > 
in]Vp7J71  prep,  and  conj.  for  the  sake  of, 

on  account  of,  to  the  intent  or  in  order  that 
(abbrev.  from  HJgD:  cf.  W;  KdILU');—  with 
>f.  ^,  1?VPK  and  D?3ypS  ;—  1.  prep.  :- 
a.  Gn  i8M  wilt  thou  .  .  .  not  spare  the  place 
D'P"W1  D'&Dn  \yck  for  tfie  sake  of  the  50 
righteous  1  Dt  30"  T£  ^  for  thy  life  8  sake, 
i  K  841  the  foreigner  who  comes  from  afar 

y&  b,  Is  43"  njda  wi&  DD^ypi),  45<  62' 

r,631'Tl3y^,658Ez36a28Jbi84^i2289; 
p  H3y)  nn  jypb,  i.e.  for  the  sake  of  David's 
memory,  and  the  proniises  given  to  him,  1  1  K 
i  .  l^i542K8''i9*(=Is37»),20«(allD2); 
%3JjDp  (of  '*)for  my  own  sake,  i.e.  to  vindicate 
my  name,  1  2  K  19"  (=Is  37M),  20'  Is  43"  48" 
fyto  '%$  '?9?!>,  so  ^yp!>  Dn  9»  "JIK  t  v17; 
'Ms  said  (orentreated)to  act(^/P^)  W  fVpi) 

to  maintain  his  reputation,  or  character, 
'  25"  3i4  79*  106"  109"  143"  Je  i47tl  Ez 
.  simij  -j-^tpri  'h  (i.e.  to  maintain 
it  consistently)  t*  6'  44*.  ^3W  ^  f257,  1p1>*  6 


b.  7n  view  of,  on  account  o/(but  not  ex- 
pressing causation  distinctly,  like  ft?  2  t,  or 
%2f9),  Dt  3*  D??ypb  *3  "  layn^l  o;i  yo«r  account, 
i  K  n"  HN1  6  in  view  of  this,  rT^  '  on  account 
of  my  watchful  foes,  t^5*  27",  -pro 

simil.  69";  48"  (97*)  TDDPD  ^  .  .  . 

in  n'tfu?  o/thy  judgments. 

c.  S4.  inf.  On  l8lf 

purpose  of  J.'s  bringing  =  to  the  intent  that  J. 

37»  i^yn  ^  m  order  to  rescue, 

50*  Ex  i"  9»  io',  etc.,  Dt  2*  6",  etc.,  a  K  iolf, 

Je  710  •»  1  1*  -,0s4  (on.XT^n,  v.  ny  2  »6),  Ez  14* 


(cf. 


2i15  226,  etc.,  365  (v.  p. 
Once,  pleon.,  $  W&  ]          z  21 
i  Chi  9s;  but  rd.  prob. 
2.  Conj.(sq.impf.): 
I  have  known  him  7W  t^K       to 
he  might  command,  etc.,  Dt  27*  Jos  34  2813* 
Je42*;  more  oft.  b.  without  tefy  as  Gn  12" 


27*  Ex46 


10 


Is  5"  2316  Vr915  3oI 


.  (KoIlL8n). 


c.  Sq.  *6:  («)  fc6tB^6  fNu  i7»Dt 


Ez3I1436804618;  (6)  fEzi4u  19'  25'° 

2620  Zech  i27  ^  up1190  125*  (K6IU-CT4.  Less 
common  than  WIl?  or  JO  with  inf.,  or  ~J?). 

JVoto  i.  —  |yp|>  is  always  in  order  thatt 
never  merely  so  t/Mt  (f  «^3arocwf  )  ;  but  sts.,  in 
rhetorical  passages,  the  issue  of  a  line  of  action, 
though  really  undesigned,  is  represented  by 
it  ironically  as  if  it  were  designed:  Dt  29" 
(v.  Dr)  "w  ntoD  6  ...  inziba  Tnanrn  and  he 
congratulate  himself  .  .  .  m  order  to  sweep 
away  the  moistened  with  the  dry  (i.e.  to  destroy 
all  together),  Is  3ol  44'  «n3!  6  WT  bl  ^6CV  b 
tw  orcfer  <Aa<  they  may  be  put  to  shame,  Je  7W 
wv?n  ^,  v19  D.t»3B  n^n  6,  2710-16  32»  Ho84 
their  silver,  etc.,  they  have  made  into  idols 
rn.3?  '2  in  order  that  it  may  be  cut  off  (of 
course,  not  the  real  purpose  of  the  idolatry), 
Am27  Mi616:  cf.  V'Si*  (v.  Comm.)  in  order 
that  thou  mightest  be  just  when  thou  judgest 
(tf.  by  manifesting  thy  justice  in  judgment  on 
my  sin).  Cf.  J  Qor  28'  (Fl1"-801"-1-*11). 

Note  2.—  In  Jos  4"  for  the  anom.  DTK");  6, 
rd.  inf.  D™~£  **  **  order  that  they  might  fear 
(Dr»140U-):  Neh6ls  in^K  jypjj  «V1  l«b  jppj> 
(si  vera  1.)  the  first  ^  points  forwards,  to  tAtt 
intent  was  he  hired,  to  the  intent  that  I  should 
be  afraid.—  On  Pr  i64,  v.  ngp. 

fll.  [HJI/]  vb.  be  occupied,  busied  with 
(3),  only  EC  (perh.  Aram,  loan-word  ;  Syr.  )*Lk. 
be  occupied  with,  ^**  ^  occupation,  affair;  cf. 
Ar.  ^i*,  UP  cone«rn  <m«,  also  60  occupied  by; 
Ecclufl  42"-  *)  ;—  Qal  7n/.  n*JJ[  EC  itt  310. 

"\\*ry>  a.m.1*1'"  oocupaUon,  task,  only  EC 
(Aram,  loan-word  Lag  Kff(*;  r<mmi..n  in  Nil);  — 
'y  abs.  EC  2*  3"  5»  8»«;  sf.  ^9  DJB  a»  Aw  to^ 
i«  (sheer)  vexation;  5TJ  H?V  i"  on  «n7  (worth- 
less) /o^fc,  so  4'  (Mass.  £??  as  if  cstr.,  v.  Baer'»" 
but  Kb"-1-"),  and,  in  weakened  sense,  5"  a  bad 
business,  bad  affair. 


776 


n.f.  place  for  task(?),  specif,  field 
for  ploughing;—  pi.  sf.  O^gpb  +  129*  Kt 
they  have  extended  their  ploughing-grounds  (Qr 
Dn-OgD);  sg.  njj;p  only  i  S  14",  where  text 
corrupt  and  meaning  dub.  v.  Comm. 

rP2Vp  ^  1  293  Qr  v-  foregoing. 

fill.  [71  JJ7]  vb.  be  bowed  down,  afflicted 

(NH  id.;  MI  Pi.  ujn  I5,  WC  I6;  As.  end, 
thwart,  frustrate,  do  violence  to  ;  Ar.  j±e,  He 
be  lowly,  submissive,  v.  Rahlfs  "?  und  ^  ln  d'  Psalmen 
oMfecrft.  3;  *jy  Pa.  oppress;  Syr.  Ethpe. 
We  <me«!Z/,  and  deriv.);—  Qal  Pf.  i  s. 
^n610;  7wp/  3ms.  njj£  Is255  3i4,  etc.;  — 
1,  be  put  down  or  become  low,  of  song  of 
triumph  Is  255  (others  as  Hiph.  fie  pittteth 
down,  ||JT33ri).  2.  6e  depressed,  downcast 
Is  3  14  (of  lion  ;  ||  nr£).  3.  be  afflicted  ^  1  1  610 

1  1  9s7  Zc  i  o2.       Niph.  Pf.  i  s.  W3g3  V  1  1  9107  ; 
/></.  c**r.  rftp  (perh.  rd.  as  Qal  Gee*"1)  Ex  io3; 
Pt.  "3?  Is537;  fs.  nag  58";—  1.  Aum&b  owe- 
acZ/Mfiib  Ex  io3.         2.  6e  a#Kcted  V  1  19107  Is 
53'  58'°.        Piel.  Pf.  3  me.  nay  Dt  22"+  5  1.; 

2  ms.  rp$y  ^  888;   i  s.  w$  ^.  3513,  sf.  Tjniiyi 
consec.  Na  i12,  etc.;   7wp/.  n3JP  Jb3723,  etc.; 

.  fcy  Jui924;  7w/.  a6s.  niy"Ex2222;  csfr. 

Is  58s  +  ,  etc.;  7J*.  pi.  sf.  spapD  Is  6o14  Zp 
319;  —  1.  humble,  mishandle,  afflict:  individual 
Gn  i66  3iM(J)  Ex2221-2222(E)  Jb3on;  by  im- 
prisonment and  bonds  Ju  i65-6-19  i/r  io518;  a 
nation  by  war  or  in  bondage  Gn  i513(J)  Ex 
i11-12  Nu2424-24(E)  Dt26«  iSi28  (inserting 
DnjD  D\3yp_,  so  ®  Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS  [cf.  Th 
We]),  2  S  7  »  2  K  i  V20^  945  Is  6o14  Zp  319;  dynasty 
of  David  ^  8  9s3.  2.  humble,  a  woman  by  co- 
habit., Gn  342  (J)  Dt  2  114  2224-29  Ju  i924  2O5  2  S 
I312-14-22-32  Ez2210-11  Las11.  3-  &*  as  a 
discipHne  (God  agent)  Dt82-3-16  i  K  n39  ^  888 
9o15  1  1  975  Is  64"  Na  i  12-12  La  3s3.  4.  7mw6Z^, 
weaken,  obj.  H3  ^  i  O224;  tDBBto  Jb  3723  (cf.  Talm. 
!'"=!  H3V);  ^D3  owe«eZ/,  by  fasting  Lv  I629-31  23s7-32 
Nu  297  (P)  '+  35"  Is  58";  by  an  oath  Nu  3o14 
(P).  Pu.  Pf.  i  s.  'JT3V  +  i  I97i;  /Wjp/.  3  fs. 


;  —  1-  be  afflicted,  in  discipline  by  God 
1  1  971  1  3  2  1  Is  5  34.         2  .  be  humbled  by  fast- 
ing Lv  2320  (P).       Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  D3J/n 
i  K  8*  =  2  Ch  6s6  o#w*,  in  discipline.     Hithp. 

Pf.  3  ms.  naynn  i  K  2*;  2  ms.  n-aynn  v26; 
/Tnp/.  3  mpi.  ^ayn^  ^  107";  7mt?.  ^ynn  Gn  i69; 

/«/.  c^r.  n«i3ynn  Ez821Dn  io12;—  1.  humble  one- 
self (c.  n*T  nnn)  Gn  i69  (J).        2.  6e 


by  men  i  K  226-26;  by  God  in  discipline  ^  io717. 
3.  humble  oneself  in  fasting  Ezr  821  Dn  io12. 

tnjy  (1;  Lagw«)  n.m.  poor,  afflicted, 
humble,  meek;—  U?  Nu  I23  (Kt;  Qr  V$  is  to 
ensure  the  -—  ace.  to  Di  KolltltTB);  elsewh.  pi. 
D^y  Is  2919+  1  1  1.  +  Kt  D^  Is  327  V  919  (Qr 
Za^ffi);  Qr  ttUJJ  ^9"  io12  Pr's*4  I421  i619  (Kt 
D«:y)  ;  cstr.  ^y  Zp  23+  2  t.,  +  Kt  "Uy  (Qr  «3g) 
Am  84  (so  Jb244  van  d.  H.;  but  ^  Kt  and 
Qr  Baer  Ginsb)  —  these  forms  shew  confusion 
with  s?y,  which  is  perh.  only  another  form  of  13? 
(otherwise  Rahlfsop-  cit-  62t  Dr'Poor'  in  Hastings  DB  ; 
IJJ  =  humble,  meek,  *ty=  pass,  humbled,  afflicted)  ; 
—  1.  poor,  needy  Pr  i421  (Qr).  2.  poor  and 
weak,  oppressed  by  rich  and  powerful  Am  27 
Is  2919  327  (Kt);  p«(n)  <vy  +  7610  Is  n4  Zp 
23  Am  84  (Kt),  Jb  244.  3.  poor,  weak  and 
afflicted  Israel  (usu.  rendered  meek)  ^  io17  22s7 
259-9  34s  3711  69^  0?y  3,  also  in  all  these  W), 
i476  1494  Is  6I1  (||  :£  na^a,  cf.  662  Wr  3),  ^919 
(Kt)  v13  io12  (Qr).  4.  humble,  lowly,  meek 
Nu  i23  (Moses);  Pr  3*  i619  (both  Qr). 

n.f.  humility;—^  Pr  i5™  +  3  t.; 
(contr.  because  of  Maqqeph,  see  BrMP) 

;  ^jniay  ^  i836  (=  ^jnbjj  2  S  22M  v.  I.  my  ; 

rd.  :jnn]j;  Ol  We)  ;  —  1.  humility,  meekness  ^45* 
(dub.),  Pr  i  s33  1812  224  Zp  23  (prob.  gloss,  v.  We 
Now).  2.  condescension  ^  i836  (dub.,  v.  supr.). 

tn^  n.f.  affliction;—  ^2  225;  CheJBL" 
(1896).  m  p;op<  n^r  cry  j-cf>  ©$£],  (v  dropped 
out  after  p). 

t^y  adj.  poor,  afflicted,  humble;—  7y  Dt 
24"+  Jit.;  pi.  B^  Is315  +  6t.;  cstr.  V?y 
Is  io2  +  4  1.  (v.  also  Kt  and  Qr  sub  UJ?  supr.); 
sf.  TM  *722  7419,  ^?  Dt  '5"  ^  Is  4913J  fs- 
n^  Is  5i21  5411  (  +  18-10"  MT,  but  rd.  Pp3J(,  v. 
L  TOP);—  1.  poor,  needy,  \\  p*3K  Dt  15"  2414-15 
Pr3i20,||D^Jb249Ex2224(E),Dt2412;  having 
right  to  gleanings  Lv  19*  2322(H);  'V  *DJ  Pr 
I515,  cf.  Pr  i421  (Kt).  2.  ;;oor  antf  weak, 

oppressed  by  the  rich  and  powerful  Is314-15  327 
(Qr),  587  2912  366-15  Pr  30"  EC  68  Ez  i817  Zc  7!° 
Jb  244,  also  Am  84  (Qr);  ||  ^  Jb  34^  Pr  2222; 
^y^JJIsio2;  pUKI  s:y  Jb2414Pr3i9  Je22lc 
Ezi649  i812  2229.  3.  poor,  weak,  afflicted 

Israel,  or  pious  in  Israel  afflicted  by  wicked 
nations  or  the  wicked  in  Israel  itself^  io2-9-' 
!46(dub.,cf.^53G)io21(orn.pr.),Isi432Hb314; 


y  3510  3714  4018=7o6,  7421  86'  io9lfi'22 
pi.  Is4i17;  My\  ^  ^  69:;0;  Bhj  'V  823; 


777 


fm,    Is266Zp312;  nrmaj^^  Is 

66- ; — Zc  1 1 7  u  v.  ii.  %3J[33 ; — God  does  not  forget 
them  ^91S19  io12(Kt)  74'",  but  has  compassion 
on  them  Is  49°,  saves  ^  34%  delivers  35'°,  and 
bestows  various  favours  68"  140",  the  king 
also  judges  72s-4,  and  delivers  72".  4.  hum- 
ble, lowly,  Zc  9*  (victorious  king);  opp.  DT? 
PT334 (Kt);  opp.  CW<3  i619(Kt);  ^y  Dy  opp.D^y 
niDl  ^i8s=2S22n. 

t  ^y  n.m.  affliction,  poverty ;— 'y  Ex  37  + ; 
"ft  Dt  |6*+,7to  ^  I0741>  W  2  S  i612  (Kt,  but 

1 6",' etc.;  —  1.  affliction,  Jb361521  ^44*  88" 


Jl>  3o1627  La  i7;  1  TO  Is  4810;  'V  3PI  Jb  368; 
'V  'T?«  ^lo;10;  'y  'J3  Pr3is;  'y  nto  Gn3i42 
(E),  Ex  37  4"  (J),  Dt  267  2K  I426  Ne  99  Jb  io15 
^  9U  25W  3  18  1  1  91M  La  i9  31,  ins.  also  before  st?y 
i  S  916b  ®  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS  ;  'ya  run  Gn 
29M(J),  i  S  i"  2  S  16"  (v.  supr.)  ;  'y  yctf  Gn 
i6n(J);  'y»  n^yn  Ex317(J);  >:y  nr6  Dti63. 
2.  ^xwerfy,  am  w*an  ^ys  i  Ch  22". 

t  [rVOiyn]  n.f.  humiliation,  by  fasting  (cf. 
•v/Pi.Hithp.;  NH'n=/o^%),  sf/n^riEz95. 

f  I  V.  H  yj  vb.  sing  (Ar.  Rising,  cJiant,  *He 
singing,  cJianting,  etc.;  Syr.  <*LL  «n<jr  resjyon- 
iivcly,  IkLJcui*  Aywm,  refrain  ;  poss.  As.  «i4, 
resound  (?)  ;  Egypt,  annt  is  loan-word  ace.  to 
Bondi80);—  Qal  P/  3  ms.  VV\  consec.  Je  5i14; 
l,,.pf.  3  ms.  H3J;:  Je25»°;  3  is.  ?»m  Exi521; 
3  fpl.  "rjjp!  i  S  i87,  etc.;  7mv.  «J  Nu2i17 
VT  M77;  Inf.cttr.  nty  Ex321818;  —  WTigr,  ?^«er 
tunefully,  Ex  I58I(E)  a//-/  .M<riun  sang  to  (?) 
them  ;  of  uttering  shout  (TJ*-)*  as  in  vintage 

Je25J0Osubj.;  +4«  pers.),  in  attacks  i  M(+'^y 

pen.);  (n^n)  rn«i  nty;  ^p  Ex32w-18(E);  c.  i> 

rs.laudat.  Nu  2il7(JE;  well);  ^M77 

j  nip]),  K/r  3n;   +^P«  i  S  i87  the  women 

tang,  and  said;  ifcN.S  n^TOO  \3p  2i»  29*;  c. 

ace.  rei  laudat.  f  H9175  (<*  ||  v171).—  IB  14° 

V.  py.          Pi.  intrii-.:    Imr.  nS^jy  IB  27*  sing 

•wectlyoj  r*2y  Hp  Kx  32'"  (E)  *fo  aoumi 

''Xtnd  singing;  cf.  rriiyp  ^88'. 

n.pr.m.  Horitcs:—  1.  Gn36*  (read 
W  v.  Di)  v14-18-10^*-59  =  i  Ch  i*-41. 
2.  (-  IH  phew  '  of  1)  Gn  36a4*=  I  Ch  I*.  —  Aro, 
A(>>o(»)  (H.  n.pr.m.  jy,  Safa, 

Kt  v.; 


(/of  foil.;    K*"»«p  Ar.jlalMfti 


«*tWe,  whence  [fr.  movements]  JIc  goat,  cf.  As. 
«*CM;  Syr.  )ix,  cstr.  jl^;  also  )ii^L;  JjuLL 


goat-herd;  Ph.  Palm.  Ty  ;  NH  TJJ  (rare)). 
t^74  n.f.  Gul5-9  she-goat  ;—  abs.  7y  Gn  15'+ 

6t.;  pl.Dny27«+65t.;  sf.  TJV  3iM;—  tl-  as 
property  Gn  3o»M  (J),  31'""  (E),  I  S  25'. 
2.  as  food  :  DM?  (H3)  <H3  ^rf(«)  o/  she-goats 
Gn  27»-w  (J)+  7  t.,  DMV  ^  37SI  (J)  a  6«c/t  of 
goats,  lie-goat,  D^V  nb  Dt  14*  a(n  individual) 
goat;  cf.  Lv  73(P;  fat  forbidden);  also  1  aj«n 
Pr  27  w  yoo<«'  milk.  3.  as  sacrificial  victim, 
chiefly  P:  a.  in  gen.  Lv22*7(H),  Nui5u.  tb. 
in  nna  Gn  15"  (JE  ;  cf.  v18).  t  c.  HDB  Ex  1  2* 
(ns>),  D^  S33  2  Ch  357.  td.  n^iy  LV  22"  (H), 
i10Nu2830(/y  ^).  te.  D^pbf  raj  Lv315  17* 
(H  ;  cf.  v5),  njfk  Nu  is17  ('V  itoa).  "  f.  nN^n, 
'y  Ty'f  Ez  43s2  45°  Lv  4"+  3  t/Lv,  Nu  7^-4- 
1  9  t.  Nu  ;  D^  HT^b  a  single  she-goat  Lv  4*  5*; 
D^y  n  w  2  Ch  29"'  he-goats.  4.  DsTy  =  ^oa^' 
hair,  as  'material  i  S  I913-16  Ex  25*  +  6  t.  P 
(35s6  obj.  of  *B  !).  t5.  in  sim.  D^V  ^bn 
i  K  2027  (v.  p^n])  J  ^  ^U??  Ct  41  6s,  of  flow- 
ing, undulating  hair.  t6.  rVn  TB3f  Du  8s-8 
he-goat  in  vision. 

t^V  n.pr.m.  Levites:—  1.  iChis 
®L  A»oi/uzf.         2.  Ne  1  2'  Qr  (Kt  ^y), 
tn^Dy  n.pr.m.  Ne84  ion,  Awia(f). 
jy  v.  ijy  sub  III.  ,-wy.    D^  v.  p.  745. 
v.  II. 


v. 


Q^V  n.pr.gent.  in  (or  near)  Egypt  Gn 
io13=  i  Ch  i11,  \ivctafjiKipi  \ivi(UTifip,  etc.;  form 
dub.  and  locality  unknown,  v.  conj.  in  I  >i. 

beg?  n.pr.div.  of  DTjBD  (q.v.)  2  K 1 7", 
(om.  ©L);  =As.  ^nw-maZiX-  ace.  to 
.  but  dub.,  v.  KitMloe-  and  reff. ; 
rds.  ITDUy,  and  ins.  also 
2  K  1 9*  (bef.  V."6«) ;  cf.  also  Hal  cited  sub  n$ . 

I.  73^  (-v/of  foil.,  perh.  orig.  cover,  as  Sab. 

Ar.  mj*  appear,  present  oneself,  specif,  intervene 
as  an  obstacle  (Lane ;  cf.  Lag  **  m),  hence  ^ll£ 
clouds,  as  intervening,  and  so  obstructing  ;  cf. 
N  1 1  ?}?  c/ou<£=  BH  (rare),  vb.denom.  Pi.  |I.V  as 
III  ;  i  K}J^,  Syr.  |ii^  cfaw^). 

i.  |II^.  n.m.  Kl "• w  oloud-xnaM,  cloud; — 
n)aTbB.*7Exi9'  +  ;  cstr.  ?3JJ  Ho64  +  ;  s£ 


778 


Nu  i414,  to?  Jb269  37";  pi.  tf?j?  Je4'3;—  1. 
cloud-mass  :  a.  esp.  of  theophanic  cloud  (58  1.), 
chiefly  at  Exodus  in  JE  (less  oft.  P),  usu.'Vn  "NBy 
Ex  i321"+  (v.*NBy),  but  also  'y  alone  Ex345 
cf.  M80^),  Nuio34  u35  i414  (all  JE);  'Vrriiy 
Exi99,^3  'V  v16(E);  'y  in  PExi6102415  + 
23  t.;  also  DtiS3411  519,^7814  ic-539;  in  temple 
iK810-n  =  2Ch513-14,  cf.  Ezi4io34;  hence  in 
gen.  >//•  97s,  as  symbol  of  protection  Is  45;  as  a 
barrier  La  3";  cf.  vbfi  P?S  Tfl  Na  i3.  b.  of 
rain-bow  cloud  Gn  913-14-14-1"6  (P),  Ez  i2*  (rim.). 
c.  "VJ3~|a?  Ho  64  133(sim.  of  transitoriness  ;  on 
phenom.  in  Pal.  v.  Chaplin""*-  1883>  19),  cf.  Is  44M 
Jb  79  (both  id.);  sim.  of  invasion  Ez389-16,  pi. 
Je  413.  d.  poet,  in  various  connex.  Jb  268-9  389; 
c.  litf  as  thunder-cloud  3711'15.  e.  symbol,  of 
gloom  Ez3o18327;  5>BTjn  1  &  Zpi15Ez3412 
Jo22,cf.Ez3o3(allof(layof"').  t2.  TTlbf  'y 
Lvi613(P)  cloud  of  incense,  so  Ez8n  (del.  'V 
©CoBerthol,notToy). 

t[]2^]  vb.denom.  Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  c.  ace. 
cogn.  rygfifa  1  ^m  Gn  914  (P)  t</Am  7  Mng 
clouds^  etc. 

tnjJV  n.f.  cloud  (Ges>122t)  Jb35. 

fll.  [P^]  vb.  Poc.  practise  soothsaying 
(prob.  denom.,  but  orig.  meaning  dub.  ;  connex. 
with  i.  |3y  (Dels2>6)  now  gen.  abandoned  ;  Low 


ZMGxxxl  (1877).  539 


n  Hi.  148 


infr.);  R^^^^cp.  Ar.  nasal  twang, 
hum  of  insects,  whence  diviners  as  crooning; 
Ew  Gerber31  of  diviner  as  interpreting  hum  of 
insects,  whisper  of  leaves,  etc.;  WeHeld*2>204  now 
cp.  ^  appear,  i.e.  dealers  in  pJienomena)  ;  —  P/". 
3  ms.  consec.  fjfon.  2  K  2i6=  2  Ch  33"; 
2  mpl.  «A3iyn  ^  Lv  ip26  (H);  Pt.  as  subst. 
Dt  i810  (forbidden),  pi.  D^Mjnp  v14,  ^  Mi  5", 
«  Ju  p37  (v.i.  |i^K;  seat  of  an  oracle,  cf. 
;  also  (witilout  o,  cf.  Sta5233 
Ko1-349)  ff?#  Is  26,  sf.  na^aV  Je  2f;  fs.  in  "33 
n3$  Is  573  «ons  o/  a  soothsaying  woman,  fig. 
of  apostates.—  Vid.  *|#p,  II.  [Bfru],  [DDg]. 

fn.  ]jV  n.pr.in.  Xe  lo27,  Hm/x,  u(i)vav  (cf. 
n.pr.m.  Sab.  py  SabDenkm30;  Palm.  yjy). 

t"1^^  n.pr.m.  I  Ch  324,  Mar«,  Araw(ay). 

tn^:j?  n.pr.  1.  m.  Ne  3*,  Amwa(s).  2. 
loc.  Ne  ii32,  Ai/awa,  Ai/m  ;  perh.  mod.  Beit 
Hanina,  c.  4  miles  NNW.  from  Jerusalem,  cf. 


(\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  NH 
(both  rare),  Syr. 


jy  n.[m.]  branch(es),  bough(a);—  usu. 
sg.  coll.,  abs.  'y  branches  of  vine  Ez  1  79,  pi.  only 
sf.  n'DJSJ  ^8oa  (both  in  fig.);  bough*  of  tree, 
cstr.  *$y:  Lv  2340,  sf.  (as  if  from  **)$  Ko"-1-74) 

Ez  36";  sg.  abs.  (in  fig.)  Mai  319,  of  cedar 


adj.  full  of  branches;—  fs. 
Ez  i910  (of  vine,  in  fig.). 

p^y  (\/of  foil.,  rang,  dub.;  cf.  Ar.  JIc,  Jlc 
neck,  $  N$W  ;  also  Nj^y  necklace,  Syr.  )jL»l  ; 
Eth.  014^:  sr«??i;  vbs.  denom.  in  Ar.,  Eth.,  NH). 

f  i.  pDy  n.  [m.]  neck,  only  in  epith.  gent. 
piXjn  *)2  long-necked  (tall)  men,  early  giant  peo- 
ple about  Hebron  and  in  Philistia,  Ei/a*,  Ei/a^, 
Jos  1  514  (JE)=  Ju  i20,  without  art.  Nu  1  3™  (JE), 
Dt92;  also  'Vn  ^\  NUI322-28  Josi514(all  JE); 
called  also  D'p3XJ  long-necks,  Ei/a*cft/*,  Jos  i412-15 
(JE),  ii21-22(D),Dt210-11-21  +  Je475(r 
OV),  and  perh.  i  Ch  i216  (v.  pB)> 

®  yt'ya^er,  cf.  Nu  I333),  92;  P^ 
later  (erron.)  as  eponym.  ancestor  of  Anakim 
Jos  I51S=  P^  2  111  (both  P).—  Vid.  esp.  Mey 

2  AW  1  (1881),  139  Qpjyj  Ju  1  ,  10.  20  Q  fa  Ency.  Bib.  ANAK 

fn.pjy  a.m.ct4>9  necklace,  neck-pendant 
(Aramaism  ace.  to  LagBN175);—  abs.  'y  Ct  49 
appar.  part  of  necklace,  perh.  neck-pendant; 
pi.  rripJj;  Ju826  (ornament  of  camelsX  D'i?^  Pr  i9 
(of  youth  ;  in  fig.). 

t[p3V]  vb.  denom.  serve  as  necklace;  — 
Qal  3  fs.  sf.  ton£$  ^  736  pride  is  necklace  for 
them.  Hiph.  Impf.  and  Inf.  abs.  PV.XJ'? 
\?  \>^yf\  Dt  I514  thou  shalt  make  a  rich  necklace 
for  him  fr.  thy  flock,  etc.,  fig.  for  richly  load  him. 

I  ~)jV  n.pr.  1.  appar.  m.  ally  of  Abram  Gn 
I413-24,  Away;  cf.  iteffc,  fcnDD.  2.  loc.  in 
Manasseh  i  Ch  655  A/xap,  ®L  Av»/^. 

l^J^  (\/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  (as  denom.) 
Ph.  Niph.  OJjyj  6e  fined  CIS1'165-20,  Palm. 
NniK^3y  treasurership  ;  v.  also  NH  ^V  punisli- 
ment,  &$i  fnmuh  (in  general)). 

n.[m.]  indemnity,  fine;—  Tfr^ 
2  K  23s3;  of  individual  'V  »bb  Pr  19'". 
vb.denom.  (Gerber  61f-)  fine, 
mulct  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  consec.  *&}$[  Dt  2219  (2  ace.); 
Impf.  ^3g?1  2  Ch  363  (2  ace.  ;'  |[  2  K  23^  supr.); 
7»i/.  cstr.  B^ag  Pr  i  y26  (b  pers.);  =punish  (in  gen.) 


2  111;  Pt.  pass. 


Am  28  those  fined, 


779 


mulcted.         Niph.  Impf.  +  Qal  Inf.  abs. 
tfcJP  Ex  2  ic  (E)  he  shall  be  strictly  fined ;  more 
gen.  Pf.  *1WJ3  Pr  2  2sfo  mulcted,  funished—  2  7 12. 

tnry  n.pr.m.  father  of  Shamgar  Ju  3"  56, 

A™*  (A«*aX,  K<va0);— v.  also  nto?  iva,  n$  '3 

(cf.  Tel  Am.  n.pr.  Anati,  Wkl1*-48;  As.  n.'pr. 
deae  Anatu  (Jastr8*1- B*b>  "*;  hence)  in  Syria  and 
Ph.— also  Egypt—  JUP  (Muss-Aniolt  JBt*a(*)-80 
Pietschmann"1*1- I4Bt  HalJA*-7- *  (W7)'jr 

t rrirOV  and  (i  K  2s6)  nror  n.pr. 
1.  loc.  (cf.  goddess  Anat,  ref.  sub  foregoing); 
—Is  io»  i  K  2"  Je  i1  njiss  3278-9  Jos2il9(P), 
i  Ch  6«  Ezr  2s  =  Ne  7'  Ne  1 i32;  mod.  Mndfd, 
c.  3  miles  NNE.  from  Jerusalem,  cf.  Buhl6*** 17S 
GASmG«*r  81*.  2.  m.  a.  i  Ch  f.  b.  Ne  i  cr". 

t^nJlIV  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.; — 'Vn  Je  29^ 
i  ( -h  1 2'  2  S  23^  =  'nin|j;n  x  ch  1 1*  27'-. 

trPnJXIJ?  n.pr.m.   Benjamite    i  Ch  S24, 

Ai/w&ufl,  Ai/a0a>0(i)a. 

t[DDJ7]  vb.  press,  crush,  l»y  treading, 
tread  down  (NH  IVp'PJJ  cnisfad  wheat;  cf. 
Ar.  ^^c  gro  <7*e  rounds,  [tramp],  prowl;  Syr. 
^y  explore, v.  Brockelmanu) ; — Qal  /V.  2  mpl. 
fig.  D'VKhn  OniDjn  Mai  3"  (consec.). 


n.m.Jt>  !i  R  sweet  wine  (prop,  pressed 
out  juice); — abs/y  Am  9"  (v.  Dr  and  reff.),  Jo 
i*  418;  in  sim.  Is  49*;  cstr.  %3tS"i  D*DJ7  ( 

tD"NDy  Kt,  C^V  Qr  n.[m.]pl.  foliage 
(cf.  GCB|WI;  Aram,  loan-word,  I  N;SV  foliage, 

tI.7SJ7  vb.  sweU  (?;  BO  Thes;  inferred 

fr.  deriv.;  Ar.  JJLe  is  a  tumour  in  tin-  vulva 
nus,  jjlc  appar.  denom.  (cf.  n.  /gV)  v.  As. 
uplu,  prob*  tumour  (D1HWB7  ublu,  but  v.  Jen 
T*  u  UM, «»)); _pn.  Pf,  3  f8.  nbfi$  Hb  24  ace.  to 
M  T  (subj.  teto,  cf.  GASm);  but  subst.  needed, 
Brd""*  m  TO-?,  We  Now  Syn,  cf.  Gu1".- 
Hiph.  v.  II.  ^sy. 

1 1.  ,  CV    n.  [m.]    mound,    hill,    only   as 

acropolis;— 'y  nbs.  2X5"+,  cstr.  Mi  4*;— 

mound  or  hill  within  city,  of  Jems. 

Bob»tw  GuXPTfaa"l)-'")  Mi  4-  Is  32' 

end  of  eastern  hill  Ne  3" n*1 2 Ch; 

Ne  3*  2  Ch  27' (cf.  i>Dyn  ncn  in  r 

of  Samaria  2  K  s*4. 


t ".         Vn.m.184-4  tumour; -only  pi.  Kt 
-'8s7  185"-";    cstr.  ^?  6<;  nf. 


;  Qr  in  all 


,  nhp,  Djnhp, 


v. 


fll.  [  /3^]  vb.  perhaps  be  heedless  (Ar. 

JJLc  6«  heedless,  neglectful,  inadvertent};— 
Hiph.  s/^uj  Jietdkssness,  Impf.  3  mpl.  v9J?!l 
niS^  Nu  I444  (JE)  tliey  shewed  heedUssness  in 
going  up  (went  up  heedlessly),  so  de  Dieu, 
cited  (and  allowed)  by  Di  Buhl1*';  >Thes  al. 
sJietced  presumption  (I.  ^ey,  this  sense  dub.). 

t^cy   n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  'Pn  Jos  18", 
®L 


v. 


I.  ")!}y  (v/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  Ar.^ii 
«<,  As.  epru,  epiru,  Tel  Am.  haparu  and 

opart*  (Canaan,  glosses);  ^  ^?y.  Syr.  jiajL; 

NH1BV=BH). 

tiDy  n.m.UK42  dry  earth,  duat ;— abs/y 
Gn  27  + ,  cstr.  ^  Gn  13'*  + ;  sf.  Tl^S  Ez  26", 
iiE$  Dt9",  etc.;  pi.  cstr.  nipy  Jb  28*  Pr8»; 
— 1.  lit.:  a.  dry,  loose  earth,  thrown  (in 
malice)  2 S  i6n  (|| D'fiK);  B^'^y  'V  ^.  Jos  f 
(JE ;  sign  of  grief),  so  Ez  27*  La  2'°,  and  (c. 
pit)  Jb  212;  loose  earth  (on  surface  of  ground) 
i  K  i8»  Am  27  Mi  i10  Is347*  Lv  17" (H)  Ez 
247  (in  fig.),  Nu517  Jb  14"  38*  39'4,  Gn26»(R), 
made  into  siege  works  Hbi10;  of  sand-storm 
Dt  2824  (-rP9«);  as  serpent's  food,  token  of 
punishment  and  humiliation,  Gn  3"  (J)  Is  65* 
(cf.  Mi717  2  e  infr.);  V  ^  Dt3284  (p<.. 
cf.  2  e).  b.  specif,  as  material  of  human  body 
Gn  27  319  (J),  EC  3s0,  cf.  Jb  4"  8"  +  103",  to 
which  it  returns  (~^$  1*0)  Gn  3"  Jb  i  o9  + 1 04* 
EC  3*°;  so  (c.  ^y)  Jb  34"  EC  1 27.  o.  =  surface 
of  ground  Ex  8msu  (P;  HW  ^X  Jb  19*  Is 
25"  26*  (both  ||n?)»  surface  of  (\\li"l.)  rartli 
Jb  4 18*,  'V  rfbno  I8  2"  (for  hiding),  so  'y  alone 
v10,  cf.  'y  r!^  Jb3o';  =9oilt  Jbs*  14^.  d. 
powder -of  anything  pulverized  Pt9*ltl  (cf.  PJ 


4Nui917.      ••  debrii.of  ruin.d 
city  i  K  2010  E«  264-18  Ne  3*1  44  ^  IO2W.      The 
foil,  are  late :  f.  earth  of  the  grave : 
Jb781,  so  (c.  ty  20"  21^  cf.  i7 
V.  2230,  'y  *23»  Is  26",  Tr-  •  Dn  12s; 

njr»i|  ^  22";  'y  in  fig.  +  30-  g.  mortor 
(i.e.  dried  mud)  for  plastering  houses  Lv  14" 
«•«(?).  h.  (iron-)or«  Jb28?;  ari  nip^^yoU- 
rfujf  (but  v.  "^^ttp).  i.  material  of  earth  Is  40", 

cf.  i>3n  rny  eMi  pr8»  M<r«<  of/^  earth- 


780 


particles  of  the  world.  2.  fig.:  a.  of  abun- 
dance Gni31616  28"  (all  J)  2  Ch  i9  Jb  27" 
^78^  (||D't£  ^n),  cf.  3p£  -isg  Nu2310(JE); 
with  added  idea  of  commonness,  worthlessness 
Zp  i 17  Zc  93.  b.  of  worthlessness  (alone)  Jb 
2224.  c.  sim.  of  the  scattered,  dispersed  2  K 
i37;  /V3  Is  4i2  (so  van  d.  H.  Ginsb ;  Baer  'JQ ; 
on  meaning  v.  Du  Che,  rdg.  DO^n  for  ?H?).  d. 
of  self-abasement  Gn  i  S27  ( 4- 1?$),  'V^y  ^D W 
1BNJ  Jb  426,  VPB  'ys  jrp  La  3M.  e.  of  humilia- 
tion (sitting  or  lying  in  dust)  Is  47*  cf.  2944, 
Jb  i615  4013  ty  76  4426  1 1 9s5,  sim.  Jb  3O19;  lick- 
ing dust  \l?  729  Is  49s  Mi  717,  cf.  TelAm.  tikalu 
ij>ra  (of  enemies,  v.WklAltor-For»"wl;  also  of 
serpent  1  a  supr.);  of  'i  raising  from  the  dust 
iS28=^ii37,  iKi62;  o f  lifting  oneself  Is  52 2. 

t  [ntV]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  1BJB  nsjn  2  S  i613 
and  kept  dusting  (him)  with  dust  (throwing 
[lumps  of]  dry  earth  at  him). 

II.  *"1SJ/  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J&s.  young  of 
mountain-goat,  NH  ~^y  young  of  animals). 

"H^y  n.xn.ct4>5  young  hart,  stag; — cstr. 
| '3?)  Ct  29-17  814;  pi.  abs.  *Dten  onpjj 
45  74  (all  in  sim.). 

Ity  n.pr.m.  A<pep,  etc.; — 1.  'son'  of 
Midian  Gn  25'  =  i  Ch  i33  (®L  Totpfp).  2.  in 
Judah  i  Ch  417  (A  ra<pep).  3.  in  Manasseh  524. 

n"Jr  ^  v-  ^r5  n^  p.  1 1 2  supr. 

Tpnpy  n.pr.  1.  loc.:  a.  in  Benj.  JosiS23 
(P),  A0ap,  etc.;  i  S I37  Tcxjxpa ;  prob.  =  fViBj?  2 
and  D^IBS  6 ;  perh.  mod.  et-Tayyibeh,  c.  4  miles 
NE.  from  Bethel,  cf.  GASm*0"- 252  BuhlGeogr- 177. 
b.  in  Manasseh,  EfoaOa :  Ju  611  S27;  cstr.  nisy 

(3K  624,  but  lai  rrjDy  s32;  c.  n  loc.  nrnsy 

2 .  m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  414,  Tcxpepa,  ®  L  E<ppa^. 

iCy  n.pr.E0pa>j/: — 1.  m.Hittite,Abr/s 
time,  ace.' to  Gn  238-10-10-13-16-17  49^,  pBj;  236  25' 
4930  5o18  (all  P).  2.  loc.  2Chi319  Kt 
(PI??  Qr),  cf.  rosy  l  a.  3.  mont. 
on  N.  border  of  Judah  Jos  i59. 

pEy  2  Ch  13"  Qr  v.  ^Bjf  2. 

n<m>Je6,29($iveral.Qr) 


prob.  foreign  word;  cf.  X  VTVVllead,  Syr.)  is/", 
and  (as  Aram.  loan-  word)  Ar^Gl  [v.  Dozy],  Fra 
l0'2;  perh.  also  As.  abaru,  a  metal,  tnagnesite  ace. 
Hpt111-83);—  ' 


u  rownrf  tcei^  (disc)  o/  Zeac?, 


v 


5;  with 


other  metals  (v.  13):  'iy  Ez  2218-20  2712, 
Nu  3  1  ™  (P)  ;  'B&  also  Jb  1  924  (with  which  chiselled 
letters  are  filled  ace.  to  Di  and  most;  Bu  rds. 
'y3  in  [a  tablet  of]  lead)  ;  also  (as  flux)  Je  6W 
(rdg.  Qr;  so  Gf  Co;  emend.  Gie);  'iy  in  sim. 
Ex  I510  (song). 

v.  nB"y  sub  n.  5iy.  v.  II.  nvy. 


fl.  [1XV]  vb.  hurt,  pain,  grieve  (NH 
Nithp.  and  in  deriv.;  £  32RJ  6e  m  pam  (rare); 


/wire?,  difficult;  Lag 


BX  SO.  cf.  201 


cp. 


Eth. 

Ar.  J*-<iI  6e  an^ry,  but  dub.);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
sf.  ta3fj?  i  K  i6  his  father  Tiad  not  pained  him 
(®  KloGr^,but  v.Beiiz);  ins.32?y(with  other 
words)  2  S I32'1  ®  Ew  Th  We  Kit  Bu  HPS;  Inf. 
cstr.  sf.  *32fy  W3p  i  Ch  410  that  it  (|-IV1)  may 
not  pain  me;  Pt.  pass.  cstr.  nil  fOTOJ/  Is  546 
hurt  in  spirit  (of  Zion  under  fig.  of  deserted 
wife).  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  32r?J  i  S  2O34  6e 
pained  for  (^  pers.;  del.  ®  HPS);  32fj»  2  S 
1 93  the  king  i«  in  pain  (is  grieving)  for  (?JJ 
pers.);  /m//.  3  ms.  32^  i  S  2O3  lest  7««  6e 
pained;  +Di?3  instr.  Ecio9  «7wi^  be  hurt  by 
them  (i.  e.  0*03$;  onjy  nere  of  physical  pain); 
2  mpl.  13Vyri  Gn  455  6e  not  grieved  (  +  ">rp  ;  Sq. 
*3  ^Aai  ye  sold  me),  cf.  Ne  810<u  (abs.)  ^o  not 
grieve.  Pi.  P/.  3  pi.  ^y  c.  ace.  Is  6310  they 
vexed  his  holy  spirit  (  + TO);  Impf-  3  mpl. 
^sy  nn^  ^  c66  mi/  affairs  they  vex  (Thes  al.), 

A"*:     ~T   :     '    O"     n~9     JJ  J  \  J* 

but  improb.,  <  Che  'JP  "»3"12  ic-z'^i  s;;eec/i  <7i^v/ 
wa5  (me).         Hiph.  /mp/.  3  mpl.  sf. 
^  7840   they   used   to   cause    him    ['* 
Hithp.  7m/;/.  3  ms.  teH>K  35fyn>l  Gn  66 
7*e  ims  vecc^  <o  Ai*  7i«ar«  (of  ^ ;  ||  Dp3»l);  3  mpl. 

toiTyrw  Gn  34'  (  +  "tt?!!»  s^[-  clause  with  *2). 

< 
•f  i.  — ^i?  n.  [m.]  pain,  hurt,  toil ;  —  1.  'y 

pain  Gn  316(of  travail),  Pr  io22.  2.  hurt  (of 
mind),  "$"&}  Pr  I51  a  won/  <7ia^  7mr<s  (opj). 
3.  toil  Pr  1 4s3;  pi.  Q^SfJjn  Dn^ 
6r«ac?  o/ (gained  by)  <o#s ;  sf. ^J^Sj;  Pr  5'°. 
fi.  1^5  n.[m.]  pain;  — 'y  i  Ch  49  (of 
travail);  "y^nij  ^  I3924  hurtful  way  (of  any 
wicked  habit;  >$  Thes  way  of  idolatry;  u. 
sf.  ^J3Vy  Is  i43  of  the  pain  of  exile. 

O3&7]  n.[m.]  toiler  (prop,  suf- 
ferer; less  weU  32$  toil  ThesKo11'1-29  al.);— 
pi.  sf.  fe*33n  D?1?^  Is  583  (d.  f.  dirim.  Ges520b) 
your  toilers  ye  drive  on;  Klo  Che  D3"£3  03JJ  (cf. 
Vrss  in  part)  money  lent  on  pledge  ye  exact. 


al.); 


V]  n.f.  hurt,  injury,  pain; — i 
Pr  io10  he  that  winketh  with  the  eye  causeth 
hurt  (stirs  up  strife,  etc.);  cstr.  3;m3¥y  pain 

of  heart  15"  (opp.  rbb  $);  pi.  sf.  %rayy  Jb  9ffl 

my  pains,  EO  rd.  perh.  also  7"  (for  MT  'jtay); 
+  1 64  (due  to  idolatry;  >  idols  %  33  We 
;p  t?3no  147*  binding  up  their  hurts. 

n.  [m.]  pain,  toil ; — 'y  abs.  Gn  317 
toil ;  cstr.  U'T  pairy  5W  (both  of  agriculture); 
3W  (of  travail;  all  J). 

GSJftD  n-f-  P1*06  of  Pa*11  (>  simply 
pain)', — PJS^n  tb  Is 50"  in  (constr.  praegn.) 
a  place  of  pain  shall  ye  lie  down. 

f  II.  [2¥Jf  ]  vb.  Pi.  shape,  fashion  (NH 


Pi.  stretch  child  into  shape;  Buhl1**  cp.  ^^& 
out,  cut  off  [whence  idea  of  carving,  fashion- 
ing]);—**. Pf.  '?*3p  '30Xy  T"E  Jb  io8  thy 
hands  shaped  me,  etc.  Hiph.  Inf.  cstr. 
rny$ni>  Je  44",  but  rd.  nn-,  to  fashion  her,  i.e. 
make  images  of  her  (poss.  denom.  from  2i*y). 

f  n.  23$  n.m.  vessel  (as  fashioned)  ;  —  'y 
1JI  HJ33  Je  22*  a  w«scZ  despised,  etc.  (fig.  of 
Coniah  =  Jehoiachin). 

f  n.  [225]  n.m.  idol  ;—  sf.  '?#  Is  48*. 
n.[m.]   idol;—  always  pi. 


135 


>?),  Mil7;  D'T3*j;iS3i»=iCh 
io»,  2  S  5"  (but  read  D!Tn*>N  as  ||  i  Ch  14",  so 


TXy  (-/of  foU.;  cf.  Ar.  JL1£  top  trees  with 
jL^L*,  a  kind  of  reajring-hook  ;  Etli. 


(smaller  than  H>3  Levy*111"11-4*). 
1  ""J'"2  n.[m.]   axe; — Je  10*;  in  Is  44" 
prob.  del.  (so  Du  Che  Hpl  Skinner). 

t  I.  [H¥y]  vb.  shut  (Ar.  (^  et  <j)  Lli  iv. 
shut  eyes;  Kth.  ORo>:  «Aul  door); — Qal  Pt. 
V  nxfc  pr  16"  he  that  shuts  hie  eyes  (SS 
t-p.  DWJ  [Is  29'°],  which  Or  reads). 

II.  H^  (  v/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  cf.Sab. 

DVy  iro'td  I)I[M7M(illirlill"-v"  141-41:,  Ar.  Llf  .urif^. 

i+^le  in  .in.  unit,  of  i  Lie  farpe,  thorny  trees 

tie;  also  No0™11**44'**0"11110*^1*  Lag 


"'•);  Eth.  to  trw,  woorf;  As.  i>(?)«;  Ph.  }*y 
wroorf;  NH  =  BH ;  Aram.  y$  (init.  K  by 
dissim.);  Ba*8*2-'-1  thinks  originally  bilit.). 

yyj29  n.m. Gn2-'  tree,  trees,  wood ;— 'y  abs. 

Gn3'+,  cstr.  3s4 +  ,  T^  2W+;  sf.  ^  Dt  28" 
etc.;  pi.  D*2fj;  Ju  9*  + ,  cstr.  '2fg  Is  7*+ ,  sf.  T>*3? 
Dt  29'°,  WX»  La  54,  etc.;-l/(c.  150 1.)  a.  a 
standing  tree  Gn  iS4-8  (J)  +  ,  Ex  15*  (J;  of 
shrub?),  Je  i718=^is(sim.);  to  be  felled  Dt 
19*  2  K  66;  D^Jf?  (appar.  incl.  vine  and  bram- 
ble) in  allegory  Ju98+6t.Ju9;  D«nn  |7 1  Gn 
29  3».w  ^j^  c£  D«n  'y,  fig.  of  source  of  (life  and) 
happiness  tPr  3"  1 130  13"  15*;  yil  3iD  nyin  *V 
Gn  29-16(J);  ^IT(1"1)  ^  Is  7*  (sim.), 
n<3f  L1  *?fX  Is  5512  Ez  1 724  (fig.), 
2  Ch  27;  D^p"^2fJ!  fEz  3 114;  ^ 
H»  tEz  3I»->«-'8.i8;  mnb  ^  Ct  414;  of  vine  W 
|Dan  tEz  is2-6;  JJin  ^3  nrun  place  of  illicit 
worship  tDti22  Je2=°3aw  1X14°  2Ki64 17*° 
Ez  618  Is  57*  2  Ch  284,  cf.  f$!  J*JT^  Je  17*; 
ray  ff*7$  Ez  2028.  b.  coll.  trees,  \?TW  Gn  216 
3'-2-8  (all  J);  usu.  later,  'y  i'2»-* (P),  + ;  ne  yy 
/mi<-bearing  trcw  Gn  i11  (P),  >/r  148',  cf.  EC  2&, 
^  na  Exio15(J),Ez3680Lv2340(H),cf.  Jo2«; 
Dt  2020  Lv  19°  (H),  Ez  47*  Ne  9S; 
Hg2»» 
Is  41"; 

Ex  9»  (J),  + ;  linn  fl?  f  Ez  15',  cf.  Is  io»  44°; 
pyn  ^3  Is  65"  (sim.  of  great  age),  c.  pi.  of 
trees  felled  for  building,  i  K  520*  (  +  D'33I«) ; 
Q*n?  ^"3?  2  S  sn=  i  Ch  14*+  7  t.;  D'#i"O  'vy 

i  K  s28-24  9n ;  pi^)  D%?5r^  ^ » v-  'ar^  P*  3^  8UPr- 
2.  (c.  175  t. ;  c.  120  t.  pi.,  to  denote  pieces 
[or  articles]  of  wood)  a.  wood,  as  material ; 
for  building,  2  K  1 2w(  +  33fnp  \>3$),  22'=  2Ch 
34"  (both  +  id.),  Ne2"+;  10$  ^  IK62"1* 
cf.  v82;  iDlnjrj;  Gn614  (Noah's  ark),  D^  ^ 
Ex  25s  lo+  20 1.  Ex  (of  taberu.and  its  furniture; 
all  P)  Dt  io8;  rr^JP  Ne  84;  |7  nWo  Je  28U 
(in  fig.;  opp.  ?J~»3  13);  HPj»3  ar<wfe  o/  «worf 
Lvn"  15"  Nu  3i»,  cf.  35IB(»»  P).  Hence  b. 


29';  so  0^3  «3nj  a  S  6fc  (but  v. 
specif.  W  =  helve  of  axe  Dt  19*; 
i  S  i77Qr(Kt  r?)=i  Ch  20*,  a  S  ailf  23';  '*!( 
1 8 614  (i.e.  wood  of  which  cart  was  made), 
Ju  6";  esp.  timbers  of  a  house  Zc  54 
Hb  2"  Lv  14*,  of  a  city  i  K  i5a=2Ch  16*, 
Ez  26'*;  H?  of  pole  on  which  bodies  of  skin 
(criminals  and  others)  were  exposed  (perhaps 
orig.  tree)  Gn  40"  (E),  Jos  8W*  io»-»  » (all  JE), 


Dt2i52^3;  late  (in  Pers.)  used  for  executing 
criminals  (?  by  hanging  =  gallows),  JT^y  fy!? 
Est  2a  +  8  t.  Est.  t  c.  of  idols,  |3  W  j7  Dt  4W 

2g36.64  29!6  2  K  I9»  =  I8  37»    EZ  2032,  Cf.  Je  2s7 

39Hb219;  so  ft?  alone  Ho412  IS4O20,  cf.  44" 
45"°;  rr^3  'TJ&fc  Eti621.  d.  (fire-)w;<><xJ  Jos 
9s-27  (J),  v21(P),  Dt  i95  Is  30=*  +  ,  rd.  F*&  also 
Ez  245  (for  MT  D'DVy)  Bo  Ew  Sm  Co  Berthol 
Toy;  esp.  for  sacrifices  I  K  iS23-23*,  Gn  227-99 
Lv  i7  +  6  t.  Lv  (all  P),  2  S  2422  1|  i  Ch  2I23,  +  ; 
dft  *?  Gn  223-6(P).  e.  n?(??)  ff  cedar-wood, 
used  in  purifications  Lv  i^4-6-49-51-52  Nu  i9G  (all 
P).  f-  17s?  V^B  Jos  26  woody-flax,  i.e.  flax  on 
the  stalk.—  Je'io8  Gie  prop,  Vftfib  5gn  for  MT 
WH  }7  D'inn.—  flr^  IDKb  Ez  2  115  is  dub.,  Sm 
prop.  IT!?  99*9,  Co  tjr^a  'Wto,  Berthol 
Tjr^3  *|BWM;  Siegf  *•"  Toy  leave  untranslated. 
t  ii.  TOy  n.f.  coU.  trees  Je  66,  but  rd.  H5fV 
07  c.  sf.  3  ft.),  so  Orient.  Codd.  ©  6  23  $  Hi 
Gf  Gie.  —  i.  rray  v.  sub  H- 


IH.  (Vof  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  cf. 

As.  esen-seri,  esen  oftJie  back,  prob.  spine;  Ar. 
cruris,  Lane20680  6<me  o/  the  shank, 
os  caudae  coccygisve). 

V  n.  [m.]  either  spine  or  os  sacrum, 
bone  close  to  fat-tail,  'VH  Lv  39. 

IV.  TV*}?  (v/of  foil.;  Lagrawcp.  '-Ul£ 
a  Zawd  abounding  with  the,  trees  called  LLc). 

^?^  n.pr.loc.  usu.  rao-twv  [reo-.] 
near  Elath  at  head  of  Gulf  of  Akaba 
i  K  926=2  Ch  817,  "03  'V  i  K  2249=2  Ch  2036; 


S Jf]  vb.  Niph.  be  sluggish  (NH  in 

der.  species,  and  deriv.;  cf.  Ar.  JkE  in.  stick 
fast  in  coitu,  Lane2086;  Syr.'^Jjiw  be  stu2)id); 
—Impf.  2  mpl.  n^b  v^yrr^K  Ju  1 89  be  not 
sluggish  in  going. 

1  iSyM  adj.  sluggish,  lazy;— alw/yabs.;— 
K  Pr24M;  elsewhere  subst.  sluggard  Pr 
66>9+iot.  Pr  +  'yn  jo28. 


ty  n.f.  sluggishness;— 'y  Pr  K)Va; 
du.  intens.  D^nbxg  EC  io18  double  (i.e.  great) 
sluggishness  (so'Thes  De  al.;  rd.  then  perhaps 
D8?fl? 3  >fr.  ty  a  sluggish  pair,  i.e.  hands 
Ew  al.),  but  improb.;  ||D^T  flbtt?,  whence  Bi 
conj.  n^,  Siegf  D?T  n^V. 


.f.  id.;—  'y  on  pr3i2-. 

,  cf.  LagBN31],  DSJJ7  vb.be  vast, 
mighty,  numerous  (NH  Nithp.  contend  stren- 
uously, and  in  deriv.;  Ph.  in  JIlDVy  migftiy 
deeds  >  DO^y  bones;  Ar.  'V»c  6e  ^rea<  in  bone, 
or  any  thing,  &&  bones;  Eth.  00?°:  id.;  Aram. 
KDDy,  )L^  thigh)'—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  DXJJ 
consec.  Dn  824  1  123;  2  nis.  ^y  Gn  2616;  3  pi. 
W3fJ  Is  3  1  '  +  ,  «M?y  V,  38=°;  7mp/  3  mpl.  ^M 
Ex  i720;  /??/.  cs<r.np?y  Is  479;  sf.  ^?V  Dn  88; 
—  1.  be  mighty,  Gn  26"  (J;  c.  |»  comp.),  Dn 
gs.24  j  j  23  2  .  be  numerous,  \\  131  etc.,  Is  3  1  ', 

INC  Tjnan  npxya  479,  Jes6  3o14-15  Exi7(P), 

v20  (J),  V^  3820  695;  c.  p  comp.  Je  i58  +  4o6-13; 
alone  I3917.     Hiph.  make  strong,  Impf.  3  ins.- 


n.[m.]  might,  bones;  —  1.  might, 

cstr.  'T  ^  Dt  817,  ^5  ^  Jb  3021;  sf.  fiWRf  Na 
39(Ges*93e);  +irrn  >ya  I8II«  (Thes  ai.;  for 
MT^D^tt),  2.  bones(col\.):  sf.^vy  ^i3915 
=  my  frame. 

Sy  n.f.  might  ;—  Is  4029  (||  nb). 

n.f.^35-10  (c.  pron.  masc.  Ez  375-6 

etc.,  dT/  br.«AWwl(M«'w)  bone,  substance, 
self;—  abs./yGn223+;  Oyj  Pr  I530  i624;  cstr. 
D?V  Ex2410+;  sf.  *9fy  Jbi9*+,  etc.;  pi. 

'         2K231G  +  ;    cstr.  nitD^y  Jos24'i2  +  ;  sf. 
Jb414  +  ,  etc.;  also  D^JSJ  Ez  244  +  ,  sf. 

jj;  Gn223  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  bone:  a.  of  living 
pers.  Mi  32-3(hyperb.),  Jb  io11  1^°  La  48f  io26 
EC  1  15  +  ;  fig.  of  close  relationship  t^P?  &*$ 
Gn  223,  cf.  2914  (both  J),  Ju  92  2  S  51  =  i  Ch  i  i1', 
2  S  1  91:U4  (all  +  nte).  b.  xy  +  nte  =  body,  Jb 
28;  pi.  =  bodily  frame  Je  2O9  (sim.),  limbs, 
members,  rroMfg?  Ju  929  i.e.  ?m6  6y  Zm6  (GFM); 
as  seat  of  vigour  Jb  2On,  etc.  C.  (poet.)  as 
seat  of  disease  and  pain  Jb  30'"  -30  and  (esp.  of 
personif.  Isr.)  f  22153in  io24  La  i13  Hb316+. 
d.  pi.  as  representing  entire  person  =  one's 
whole  being,(esp.  of  personif.  Isr.)  ^63(||^S3V4), 
3510(||  ^??  v9),  Is6614;  of  individ.  (incl.  physical 
and  moral)  Pr  38  1  430  1  530  1  624.  e.  sg.  =  external 
body  La47  Ew  Th  al.,  but  dub.;  Bi  Bu  bones 
(=branches)  of  coral  (&?**);  Lohr  Dniy  their 
skin.  f.  esp.  of  dead  Nu  i'916-18  (P),  Ez  37'  +  ; 
oft,  (pi.)  =  remains  Am610  Gn  so23  Ex  I3191 
Jos2432  (all  E)  +  .  2.  bone  of  animal  Ex 
I246  Nu912(both  P);  EZ244-5  (symbol.);  of 
(living)  hippopot.  Jb  4O18.  1  3.  sg.  sub- 
stance, self(cf.  D:»a  3)  :  D^n  "$3  Ex  2410(JE), 


783 


like  the  substance  of  the  sky  =  the  sky  itself; 
ton  'y:i  Jb  2123  i.  e.  full  prosperity ;  esp.  TTlK 
njn  Di'H  Ex  24*  t&t«  selfsame  day,  *M  '?*  24* 
4ol  Gn  7*  i 7"  Ex  1 2VMM  Lv  23*  flW9JO Dt 3248 
Jos  5n  (all  P),  131  iny  Ez  2s  Lv  2314  (P),  Jos 
,0*  (K)._£z  24*'  rd  D^n  (Bo  Ew  al.);  v10 
del.  rmttjjn  (Co  Toy);  Jb  7'* rd.  $^3*29  (Reiske 
Me  Bu  Du  al.) ;  ^  53'  rd.  perh.  n^JH?  (cf.  || ^  1 46 
Bae;  v.  Hup  Che  al.);  69* rd.  Vfla&D  (for  MT 
%n<D*p),  @  01  Che  Bae  al. 

f  ii.  D2V  n.pr.loc.  Ao-op,  etc.,  in  Negeb  of 
Judah,  D?V  Jos  15*,  Simeon  19'  i  Ch  4"  (WfJ). 

O^!&7  adj.  mighty,  numerous; — 'y  Gn 
i8w+  /pi.  D^P^tj;  Is87  +  ,  D^P^j;  Mi43  +  ;  sf. 
1*D^  ^  io10; — 1.  migltiy,  esp.  of  people,  strong 
in  numbers  (oft.  H^,^?)  Gn  i818Ex  i9+3 1. 
JE ;  Dt  4M+  6 1.  D,  Mi  4"  Zc  S22  Is  6oM  (opp. 
-•;>'),  of  locusts  Jo  i'  2",  cf.  v11;  so  of  ^n  Dn 
ii»;  D«y  ^  Dy,  i.e.  feeble  Pr3O26(ofthe 
|B^);  less  oft.  of  individ.  'V  D'sbtp  ^  ^S10;  of 
waters  Is87;  7y  alone  Pr  i818  <Ae  mighty,  Dn 
8s4;  ^  io10  his  mighty  ones  (i.  e.  claws,  of  lion, 
so  Ew  De  Che  Bae  al.).  2.  numerous,  cownf- 
few(all||3!):  Ams12^3518;  as8ubst.=m«wy 
Is  53"  Pr  7s*. — Is  41"  v.  TOV?  sub  III.  DVy. 

l[rTOSyp]  n.f.  might; — pi.  intens.  TV 
n^D2fJ?TI^  ^  68"  strengtfi,  and  abundant  might. 

TpQ^y  n.pr.loc.  Ao>f(X)/uaMi)  on  extreme 
S.  border  of  Canaan,  Nu  34*,  c.  n  loc.  nj&fp  v4, 
Jos  i  s4. 


til.  [DSy]  vb.  shut  the  eyes  (NH  Hiph. : 
pots,  connex.  with  Syr,  .in  v  =  id.,  Ar. 
^  iv  (on  ^is:.  v.  NO"""""  <u«>.««); 
]--y  cto*«  eyes  of  dead  ;  cf.  Ba"");— QalP<. 
JO  vr^  D2fin  Is  33U  shutteth  his  eyes  from  see- 
Pi,  'impf.  3  ms.  D?%?.Tn«  D¥jn  Is  29'° 
A«  An/A  tightly  shut  your  eyes  (cf.  I.  nyy). 

III.  DX^  (^of^ill.,  si  vera  1.;  cf.  Ar. 
1  +  e.  defend,  jtrotect,  I^Ic  defence,  v.  Du  ami 

rrhes;  >De  Di  al.  your  mighty  things, 
strong  arguments  (fr.  Dtty,  sub  I.  DVy,  which 
f*>ll.  perhaps  imitates  in  vocalization)). 

t[ntj^?]  n.f.  defence;— pi.  sf.  Dental? 
(so  Baer  Ginsb;  van  d.  H./t»P)  Is  41"  bring 
forward  your  defences,  defensive  arguments 
,•»*  DJ^rrtayy  your  idols,  after  Or,  [so  Lo 
.  vy,  as  mightiest  aid,  I.  DVyJ). 

2823",  v.  i.  HV  ™l>  I.  py. 


X^^   vb.  restrain,  retain  (NH  id.;  cf. 
prob.  As.  eseru,  retain,  restrain,  r>lHWBm  Jager 
Zehnpfundlb-"°;   Eth.  OR*  press,  Ar. 
•«$,  Syr.  ^  tW.);-Qal  P/.  3  ms. 
ry  Gn  20"+  ,  sf.  ^5f?  i65;  i  s.  Vn 
etc.;  7m;>/  3  ms.  "*p  i  S  917 
sf.  n3-ttf£  i  K  iS44,  etc.;  Inf.  flfelty  Gu  20", 

crtr.^  2Ch22»,  liqfl  Jb48  (Ges»"b);  Pt. 
pass.  TO?  Je331  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  restrain,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Gni6*(J;  +^O,  i.e.  prevent),  ' 

DQfpl  lys  2o18  (E),  cf.  abs.  Is  66' 
sq.  inf.  2  K  424;   c.  ace.  pers.  alone  i  K  i*' 
hinder,  stop;  c.  ace.  of  sky  (hindering  rain)  Dt 
1  117  2  Ch  71S;  pt.  pass.  abs.  shut  up,  or  hindered 
(for  reasons  not  given)  Je  36*  Ne  610  (?  by  a 
vow,  or  by  ceremonial  uncleanness,  cf.  RS8"* 
L4*t.  «"•**}.  =8hut  up  (c.  3,  in  prison)  2  K 

1  74,  pt.  pass.  Je  33^  39",  fig.  209;  on  »T?J  ^2f? 
(5  t.),  v.  I.  ary;   ^3?  ""355  1821*  women  have 
been  kept  away  with  ref.  to  us  (cf.  RSL  c)  ;  "WfJ 
^.EO  i  Ch  1  21  A»p<  aw?ay  ,/rom  6c/br«  Saul  ;  = 
detain,  c.  ace.  Ju  13*  -16;  in  Jb  c.  3,  pppa  'y  4', 
cf.  29»,  so  DW  1  2s;  ^^3  xy  i  S  91'7  is  rule  over, 
etc.  (si  vera  1.);  ins.  also  (with  other  words)  io1 
©WeDral.         2.  (late)  retain,  c.  ace.  nb 

2  Chi  3*  22*  Dn  io*1'  ii6;   +iuf.  =  fre  able 
to  i  Ch  2914  2  Ch  2s;  om.  rfc  i4»°  (  +  y&y),  2O37 
(  +  inf.).         tBTiph.  be  restrained,  stayed,  of 
plague:  Pf.  3  fs.  .T)Vy3  Nu  17";  7mp/.  3  fs. 

•ttyn  2  S  24:1  =  i  C'h  2  151,  ^yni  Nu  1  7"  25'  (P) 

2  S  24*  >/r  I0680;  &$  «At^  wp  (of  sky),  7n/.  «<r. 
">>*yns  i  K  8*  =  2  Ch  6";  &«  urufer  restraint  or 
detention  Pt.  "Of??  i  821'+"  ^  (ti.e.  kept 
by  a  vow,  cf.  HPS  and  Ne  6l°  supr.). 

t^  n.[m.]  rertraint(l),  only  V  eh^  Ju 
1  87  a  Assessor  of  restraint,  i.  e.  ruler,  but  ®  3$ 
wealth,  so  Thes  al.,  text  very  dub.,  cf.  GFM  ;  Bu 
conj.  that  'y  combines  readings  "TCK  and  *^y. 

2$  n.[m.]  restraint,  coercion;  —  'y  abs.: 
>yo  Is  53'  from  (as  a  result  of)  coer- 
cion and  judgment  he  was  taken  off;  cstr. 
n?l  7P  ^  107";  °^?r  ^  Pr30w  restraint  of 
womb,  barrenness  (so  ^  107"  Perles  A-118). 


held  fa);—  •**  rtJH  Is  i»+2t.;  niyj;  Dt 
ifi'  +  3t.,  ^X?  2Ch7';  cstr.  n^  Je9';  pi. 
sf.  D3%n^  Am  5M;—1.  sacred  assembly,  re- 
jected by  '',  Is  i  "and  (at  Bethel,  etc.)  Am  5"; 
for  Baal  2  K  i  o»;  Dt  1  6'  (last  day  of  Massoth), 
Lv  23*  (P),  Nu  29*  (P),  Ne  8"  (all  of  day  after 


feast  of  booths),  cf.  2  Ch  7°  [NH  of  feast 
of  weeks,  X  WjHSJ  JosAut-m-10-G'AcrapTa];  occa- 
sional, Jo  i14  2 15.  2.  assemblage,  company 
(in  gen.),  D11"!?3-  'V  Je  91  an  assemblage  of  de- 
ceivers (Gr  mi ;  Chernnn). 

1 1WQ  n.[m.]  restraint,  hindrance; — 'o 
i  S 1 46  sq.  inf.,  ^  has  no  hindrance  in  delivering. 

t"V|Qfl55  n.[m.]  restraint,  control; — '»  Pr 
25s8  a  man  whose  spirit  is  without  control. 

ZIDJ7  (\/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.:  Thes  as- 
sumes be  protuberant,  whence  both  2j5y  heel, 
and  n.  3py  Mfy). 

fi.  2py  n.m.  heel,  footprint,  hinder- 
part  (Arab.  u^jLc  heel,  fig.  «7w£  (of  a  month), 
illc  mark,  sign,  trace;  Aram. 
heel,  footpnnt,  fig.  Zrace,  war£  (cf.  Wsd  24 
Ecclus  i3':6  ^<S),  also  ewe?,  extremity); — ' 
Gn  315  + ,  cstr.  30}  2  5*  pi.  cstr.  '3j$  Ct i s,  '3jp? 
Gn  4917  Ju  s22,  ntajpy  ^772°  Sp52,  etc.;— a.  heel, 
of  man,  Gn  25™  WBJ  agp  njnfc  Vn,  as  obj.  of 
attack  from  behind,  3lg  agf  «B*^|  nriKI,  Jb 
i89  na  'y3  trifcO,  Je  13*  !pj^  1D»m  are  treated 
violently,  i.  e.  are  rudely  exposed 
as  instrument  of  attack,  ^4i10  'J?  ty 
hath  watte  0reaZ  the  heel  against  me,  i.  e.  given 
me  insidiously  a  great  fall  (fig.  for,  taken  some 
cruel  advantage  of  me ;  cf.  vTroo-KcXt^o)) ;  of  an 
animal,  Gn  4917  DID  'Ojpy  TJ^an,  Ju  s22.  b. 
mark  of  heel,  footprint,  Ct  i8  |N*n  >3j$3  l^rW, 
^  567  *2j5j|  VTOt^  they  mark  my  footprints,  i.  e. 
watch  me  insidiously  wherever  I  go,  Sp52  "1J?K 
^JJPBHp  ntajpy  }£nn  i.  e.  followed  him  mockingly, 
of '>  (fig.)  V/7720'Vji3  ^  TO^ipy  thy/bolpnwto 
were  not  known  (the  waters  closing  over  them). 
c.  hinder-part,  rear  (of  a  troop  of  men),  Gri 
4919  'Spy  TO; wn]  (rd.^«  J  &?B8)  he  will  troop 
on  <Aeir  rear,  Jos  813  D?gg  (cf!  Di). 

'tlip}  vb.  foUow  at  the  heel,  fig.  assail 
insidiously,  circumvent,  overreach  (denom. 
from  3j?y ;  cf.  Ar.  JJLc  follow  (at  the  heel), 
succeed,  m.  bring  consequence  on,  i.  e.  pumsh, 
Qor  2  259,  iv.  make  to  follow,  i.  e.  reward  or 
punish,  Il3le  cmZ,  ,/maZ  /o«  611,  reward  6136; 
«">ft^  hold  back  (rare),  follow,  Pa.  investigate, 
search  out:  Eth.  O^ft:  \akecp,  guard)',— Qal 
P/  3  ms.  Ho  I24  VntrntJ  a^y  JBSS  he  a«acA;ecZ 
his  brother  at  the  heel  (cf.  Gn  2526  sub  38?); 
/nip/  3  ms.  Gn  27s6  ^?PV!1  3pXJ!  ^»^  «"J5  '•sn 
B^P  HJ  and  he  hath  overreached  me  now 
twice ;  +  Inf.  dbs.  Je  93  3'pjj:  2ipy  nK'^3  surely 


overreaciet  3n).  [®  Trrepvifa  to  attack 

tittta  the  heel  ;  but  this  dub.  In  '  supplant/ 
also,  the  fig.  is  a  different  one.]  Pi.  Jb  37* 
D?ipy)  ^1,  dub.;  poss.  attack  at  the  heel  (cf. 
33T),  hence  fig.  hold  back;  more  prob.  rd.  ^P] 
DD3y)  Ao/c?e^  them  not  6ac^  (sc.  VJTJ3  his 
lightnings),  when  his  voice  is  heard,  from  23JJ 
<o  AoZc?  6ac^;  (common  in  NH  ;  $  33yV 

fn.^pV  adj.  verb,  overreacher,  ^49" 
^330;  *5E?  |^  i.e.  of  those  who  would  take 
some  insidious  advantage  of  me. 

•fi.  2py  adj.  1.  insidious,  deceitful,  Je 
I79i)31p3?n3py.  2.  foot-tracked  (denom. 
from  i.  2py)  Ho  68  D^»  H3PXJ  |J«  \^3  n:"jp  lyba. 

fn.  IpV  adj.  steep,  hilly  (v.  \/;  cf.  llfi.c 
difficult  mountain  path,  Qor  90";  O^'flJ  hill); 
—Is  404  1^»S  Dpyn  nsm  let  the  s^eep  ground 
(Ch)  become  a  plain  (||  D^a-jn).  Cf.  Ecclus  620. 
npy  n.f.  insidiousness,  2  K  io19  KVTJ 


n.[m.]  consequence,  usu.  as  adv. 
ace.  as  a  consequence  of,  because  (that),  also 
reward,  end  (v.  sub  3py;  and  cf.  J^J 
fig.  consequence,  result);  —  1.  Is  5s3  VKh  '' 
"jnb*  3[py  (adv.  ace.)  m  consequence  of  a  bribe, 
>/r  4o16  (=  7o4)  Dri^3  3ijy  PJ?  (pleon.)  according 
to  tJie  consequence  of  their  shame,  i.e.  in  con- 
sequence of  the  disgrace  falling  upon  them. 
Hence  as  couj.  "M?§  2£y  as  a  consequence  of 
(the  fact)  that,  because,  'Gn  2  2™  Jn?P^  ^  ^ 
^PS,  265  2Si26;  so  *?  3j$  2Si210  Am412 
1^  "nfcW  n«t  '3  'V;  np.y  alone,  Nui424,  and 
(sq.  impf.)  Dt  712  pyOBTI  'y  m  consequence  of 
your  hearkening,  etc.,  820.  2.  consequence  = 
gain,  reward,  ty  I912  3T  3jjy  D")9^3,  Pr224 
"131  "TCty  "»  n«^Q)  nj}l[  31$.  '  3.  ew^  (of  time), 
adv.  ace.,  ^  i  ig*  'V  ni^JKI  <o  <^  ewrf,  v112  Q^ 
ry  (cf.  Ecclus  i63;  JE  «3py  (rare)). 

tn^pV  n.pr.m.  ®B  usu.  (l)aicow[p],  A  ®L 
AK(*)ov/3  :  —  1.  descendant  of  David  i  Ch  324. 
2.  heads  of  post-exilic  families  :  a.  Ezr  242= 
Ne  745.  b.  Ezr  245  (si  vera  1.).  3.  Levites  : 
a.  i  Ch  917.  b.  Ne  87.  c.  Ne  1  1  19  1  225. 

lip?-6  n.pr.m.  et  gent.  Jacob, 
,  son  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah,  father  of 
tribes  of  Isr.  (expl.  fr.  3j5y  fal  Gn  2526  Ho  1  24, 
i.e.  supplanter;  cp.  with  3py  overreach  Gn2736; 
one  closely  following  ace.  to  Lag  BN  127;  connexion 


785 


with  Pal.  city  (?)  called  in  Egyptian  Tkb'ara 
(i.e.  i*-3|>£)  is  obscure;  cf.  Mey  ZAWTi'lft  WMM 


A«.u.Eur.162ff. 


,  Pinches  in  Horn**™-96-112;  hence 
OT  3p£  perhaps  orig.  i>N3pr  or  the  like,  cf. 
Palm.  n.pr.  3py^3,  3pyny);—  ^PK  Je  30*  +  3  t. 
Je,Ly2642;  3J>£  215  1.  Hex.  (chiefly  JE;  i8ot. 
Gn,  once  Lv,  etc.),  34  t.  ^,  42  t.  Is  (2  7  1.  4°~66), 
etc.;—  1.  as  n.pr.m.  Gn2526+  205  1.  (+DSTOK, 
pnr  1  9  1.);  also  7!  M  of  people  (v.  n?3  5  d  (y)), 

'yv?a  (v.  ?a  i  j  (/3)),  T  jnj  (v.  xnj  4f),  ir  py 

(v.  pi?),  etc.  2.  as  n.pr.  gent.  (c.  100  t.; 
poet,  and  proph.)  Nu  245  19  Dt  32°  ^  445  Is  io21 
i74  Jeio=s3o7-f;  ||V}?!  Nu237  Dt3310  Isi4l 
^  1  47  +  c.  3  5  1.  ;  specif,  of  N.  Isr.  Am  f  -5  Ho  1  2  13 
(+  io11  i23  prob.,  v.  Now),  Mi  i55  Is  p7;  of 
Judah  Mi  3™  Ob  10  Is  65'  Mai  212  +  al.  post- 
exilic;  V  flKf  v.  PW  ;  t  IE  i»«  *  M65, 


24"  ('V!  '«  for  MT  T  alone),  so  ©  @  33  Ew 
Ol  Hup  Bae  We  Che  al.  ;  read  XV!  '«  also  prob. 
2823*  (for  45*  '«,  ||  1^  TO)  23  HPS  ;  XV!  Kn^p 
Is  29°  (||  xr  '«);  T  I£D  4  121  (||  mrr).—  On 
v.  esp.  Dr  <Jtcob'  in  Hastings  DICt-Blb-"-526ff-. 
trop^  n.pr.m.  Simeonite  i  C11436 

A  latafta,  ®L  I«»c^a. 

f  I.  HP^]  vb.  bind  (NH  irf.,  Wwrf  bent 
limbs  together;  Ar.  jJl£  <ie,  tie  fast;  Eth.  0*^: 
Syr.^ax  and  esp.  ^ooJL  6«n<f,  twist;  l^PV  as 
NH,  also  /tru*/,  cf.  Chr.  Pal.,  Schwallyldlot-71); 
—  Qal  Impf.  pn^-nK  Ypp.  Gn  22». 

IJ^y  n.[m.]  ?  binding,  cf.  D^Jpn  'y  n^3. 

II.  npJ7  (\/of  foil.;  usu.  identif.  with  I, 
whence  "l^V  striped  with  bands,  but  dubious  ; 
Lag*111  vocalizes 


V  adj.  striped,  streaked;  —  of  Jacob's 
goats  and  sheep  ;  as  sul>st.  'y  Gn  30*°  (coll.), 

pi.  0^$  31";    Pi-  as  attrib.   3ow^,   pred. 

' 


^554v.  p^yp.  734. 

foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Ui  hinder). 
^  »-[».]  parapet;—  Dt  2  2". 

t  [  /f?y  ]  vb.  bend,  twist  (NH  esp.  in  de- 
i  iv.  ;  5  in  deriv.;  Syr.'^xxb*.  <im'^,  in  der.  spec.; 
Ar.  JJLc  6«7ui  camel's  folded  fore-shank  and  arm 


together}', — Pn.  be  bent  out  of  shape^  crooked, 
Pt.  fig.  {^ytp  BfiBto  Hb  i4  crooked  justice. 

ad  j .  in  tens .   crooked ;  —  fpl. 
Ju  56  i.e.  roundabout   paths 
(GFM);   sf.  DnftjAgg   ^  I25*   their 
nesses. 


P?  adj.  crooked  (acc.toSmZAW"--ls 
constellation  Draco)]  —  'y  B*ru  jn^b  Is  27*. 

n.pr.m.   in   Edom;  —  OH   Gn  36s7, 

I  Ch  I42,    Qvav,    Iaa«av,  etc.    (v. 
LagBN84Anm...'.  alg()  1^-33  and  T  '3  jn«3). 

1p^7  (\/of  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  cf.  Aram.  ^i?y, 
Jtftik.  roo<;  Eth.  Q&C:  medicine;  Ar.  vb.  appar. 
denom.  jl£  extirpate,  X  ^  id.;  NH  T£?=BH), 

f  i.  "^pV  n.m.  offshoot,  member  (?  from 
root);  —  cstr.  "»3  nnBKnp  'y  Lv  2347  a  member  of 
a  sojourner's  family. 

t  [ipy]  vb.  denom.  pluck  or  root  up  ;  — 
Qal  Inf.  cstr.  "rtpg?  c.  ace.  EC  3*  (opp.  y^3). 
Niph.  Impf.  3  fs.  ^H  ^py  Zp  24  (word-play). 

t"ljpV  vb.  Pi.  denom.  (from  ">i$  or  other 
like  word  =  (root-sinew),  hamstring)',  —  ham- 
string horses  (on  Arab,  funeral  usage,  with 
camel  and  horse  v.  WeHeld'2'181):  Pf.  3  ms.  'y 
Jos  1  19,  Impf.  3  mOifSn  2  S  84=  i  Ch  1  84,  2  ms. 
"^.yjjl  Jos  ii6  all  c.  ace.;  Pf.  3  mpl.  "rttf 
Gn  496  they  hamstrung  an  ox. 

t  ipy  adj.  barren;—  'y  of  male  Dt  7", 
of  female  v14  (mankind  and  beasts),  Ex  23"  (E  ; 
female);  elsewhere  of  women  Gn  n*  25"  29" 


of  personif.  Zion  Is  54'. 

f  n.  "^Py  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  2r,  Ajrop,  l«op. 

T^npV  n.m.  scorpion  (appar.  quadrilit.; 
NH  id.;  A8.akrabu;  Eth.  0^-fl:  ;  Ar.  C£t 
KanjJ)  ;_abs.  a^V  Dt  8W  (coll.  ;  of  wilderness), 
pi.  D^l^y  Ez  2€  (fig.  of  enemies);  1&  "W  i  K 
i2n"=2Ch  io1114,  i.e.  scourges  with  points, 
stings.—  Vid.  also  D'sn??  nbjp. 

|i"^py     n.pr.loc.  Ekron,  A«npw»  (in  As. 

4m*arri£i  COT  ^Dl''1"  who  prop.  ^$P); 
—  Philistine  city,  one  of  the  famous  five,  Am  i8 
Jos  i3*(D)  +  4  1.  Jos(P),  Ju  i»  i  S510104-5  t. 
i  S  ;  2  K  i"*»  Je  25"  Zp  24  Zc  9»  7;  mod.  'Akir 
MUW*  "-*-*  0^-wt 


adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.= 


ttp? 

vb.  twist  (NH  id.  (rare)); — 
Hiph.  Pt.  cstr.  DW  B^V?  Pr  2818  ow« 
crooked  in  ways  (  <  pl.,  cf.  Toy).  Pi.  P/.  3  pl. 
DH^  ^t?jpy  Is  598  tfieir  patJts  they  have  twisted, 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ^iJ3^  Mi  39  all  that  is  straight 
they  make  crooked;  Pt  V3T1  ^jjjyD  Prio9(cf. 
Niph.).  Hiph.  7ro/>/.  ^b  Jb  920  (Ges*Mn) 
7i£  Aa<A  declared  me  crooked,  devious  (in  life). 

fi.  tTj?y  adj.  twisted,  perverted; — abs. 
7FlpriErt  'y  "til  Dt  32*  a  generation  twisted  and 
crooked,  ID  33?  ^  ioi4;  as  n.rn.  (of  one  devious 
in  life)  the  perverted  28  2227  =  ^  iS27,  Pr  22s, 
of  things  88;  cstr.  My;  'y  286,  VriBfc^  ^  19*, 
3TB^i5y  I720;  pl.  Q^i?y  Dn^nhnK  215  whose  ways 
are  twisted;  cstr.  3T*H0jpy  n20. 

f  n.  tt?j?y  n.pr.m.  a  Tekoan  2  S  2326=  i  Ch 
II28,  I  Ch  27';  Eioxa,  EKKIS,  etc. 

tn^^y  n.f.  crookedness: — cstr.  flB  'V 
crookedness  of  mouth  Pr  424  612  (cf.  ^i?.y  1 9»). 

t  [U?pV^]|  n.[m.]  twisted,  crooked  place; — 
pl.  D^E'p^D  Is  4216  (opp.  nKHD). 

f  I.  ">V  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,  S.  of  Arnon  (Hp 
Nu  2 115,  elsewhere  chiefly  ApoTjp); — xy  Nu  2i15 
Dt  29.18.29.  3£to  iy  NU2I28  Is  1 51;  — usually 
interpreted  as  capital  city  ("W  =  T'V)  of 
Moab  (DHMZM6"-iI(1883>-398  cp.  Sab.  iy  /or^- 
^rf  height,  cf.  Mordtm^1"1-11180111"-29  Hal 6t- 8ab- 159, 
so  Ar.  j£\,  dial,  of  Yemen);  Buhl060^2691- 
thinks  name  of  district  S.  of  Arnon. 

tn."Wn.m.  only  2  t.:  T$  iS  2816(v.Dr); 
rd.  'JJV  ^/j,m«  adversary  Klo  HPS  (al.  as  altern. 
with  foil.)  >\1H  Dy  ®  @  3;  Th  Bu  Kit  (?)  al. ; 


786 


T1V 
al. 


is  very  dub.;  Hup 
Bae  leaves  untranslated. 


Ol  Che 


I.  ZITJ^  (/of  foil.;  prob.  *3-?.?m^;  NH 
2^y  mta/  so  %  Pa.  (oft.),  Syr.  olx  mix 
(rarely,  in  der.  forms),  )AO*I£  mixture). 

fl.  1"}3?  n-m.^12-88  mixture,  mixed  com- 
pany ;  —  heterogeneous  body  attached  to  a  peo- 
ple; to!sraelExi288(E),Nei33;  to  Egyptians 
Je2520(Q3  joins  to  v19,so  Gie);  to  Chaldeans  5o:'7; 
in  Je  2524  del.  anyn  ,  .  .  .  ntn  as  doublet  (so 
Gie,  cf.  ©);  in  i  K  io15  rd.  aig  (as  ||  2  Ch  914, 
go  Benz  Kit  al.);  Ez  3o5  rd.  prob.  id.  (Co). 


II.  ^V  n.[m.]  woof  (as  mixed,  interwoven, 
with  warp);—  Lv  i34S+8t.  13  (all  opp.  Vre? 
cf.  GFM™81**'1*"1". 

n.m.  Kx  *  *°  prob.  swarm  (mixture,  from 
incessant,  involved  motion  ;  Lag811112  doubts)  ; 
—  of  plague  of  stinging  flies,  coming  in  a  sicarm 
(v.  DiK<)  Ex  8'"-"  +  5  1.  8  (J),  f  78*  I0531. 

•(•II.  Zl™)^  vb.  take  on  pledge,  give  in 
pledge,  exchange  (NH  go  surety  for  (rare)  ; 
Ph.  ny  «wre^;  OAram.  \sy\ypUdge;  %  3"^, 
Syr.  oli*,  ^o  surety  for  ;  usu.  identified  with 
I.  my  —  mix,  exchange,  pledge  —  but  quite  un- 
certain ;  cf.  BuhlL«  Lag»N  **)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'y  Gn  4432+  4  1.;  2  ms.  FOiy  Pr  61;  Impf.  i  s. 
sf.  «3-jJ«  Gn439;  7mr.  3^g  ^  up1*,  sf.  ^3?iy 
Is  38M,  so  Jb  i73  (but  v.  infr.);  Inf.  cstr.  3ij?S 
Ez  279;  Pt.  31.V  Pr  i718,  etc.;—  1.  c.  ace.  pers. 
take  on  pledge,  i.  e.  go  surety  for  the  safety  of, 
Gn439(J),  44W(J;  +Dyt?pers.);  for  the  debts 
of  Pru15  2016  2713;  of  God  Is  38"  go  surety 
for  me,  ^  H9122,  so  Jb  iy3  (si  vera  1.,  v.  p3"$); 
ace.  pers.  om.,  ?  ^  Pr  61  go  surety  to  one  (in 
behalf  of  another,  ||  T,|?  ^  Vj?ri);  c.  ace.  rei 
Pr  2  226  (||  ^"^ph)  .  2  .  give  in  pledge,  c.  ace. 
rei  Ne  s3  (i.  e.  mortgage),  fig.  teb'nK  'y  Je  3o21 
so  inp.  **$  na-j^  xy  Pr  1  718  (||  ^3  Vi?n).  3.  «»- 
change  (in  trade),  c.  ace.  cogn.  ^J3T3pp  Ez  279-27. 
Hithp.  1.  recipr.:  /mv.  ^«T1§  NJ  3Tjnn 

2  K  i  S23   exchange  pledges  (make  a  bargain) 
with  my  lord  —  Is  36s.       2.  a.  have  fellowship 
with,  2  pers.,  P/.  3  pl.  ^lynn  Ezr  Q2;  /rap/. 

3  mpl.  13-]  J/W  ^  IQ635;  2  ms.  3jynn  c.  $  pers. 
Pr  2O19,  c.  Dy  pers.  2421.     b.  share  in,  3  rei, 
3  ms.  3iyn?  Pr  i410  in  his  joy  no  other  shares. 

TniPV   n.f.    thing  exchanged,  pledge, 

token;  —  sf.  Q9?1?  i  S  i718=a  token  from  tliem, 
i.  e.  response,  token  of  welfare,  Th  Dr  al.  ;  abs. 
as  ace.  cogn.  'V  3iy  Pr  i^  give  a  pledge. 

tfQ-jy  n.[m.]  pledge;—^  10?  give  a 
pledge  Gn  3817-ls,  ^  n^  v20  (all  J),  receive  (back) 
a  pledge  (when  condition  is  fulfilled).  —  Jb  1  73 
rd.  perh.  tfrjy  (for  MT  «»•$),  as  obj.  of  HD^ 
se<  ?^2/  pledge  (a  surety  for  me),  so  Beer  Bu  al. 

fi.  [H"^V^]  n.m.  usu.  coll.  articles  of  ex- 


change, merchandise  (only  of  Tyre,  Ez27);— 


l3.17.l9.25.27a.34. 


3  perh.  thy  (diverse)  wares 
(DHMVOJvili(18M)-4  prop.,  ingeniously,  meaning 
imports,  deriving  fr.V.  l"iy  enter,  but  improb.). 


787 


'33 


L.f.  pledge; — only  pi.  in  phr. 

14"  i.e.  hostages  =  2  Ch  25:4. 
vb.  be  sweet,  pleasing  (NH 
id.  (rare);  Hiph.  Impf.  U^jr  Ecclus4Oa;  £ 
3ny  adj. pleasant,  sweet)'— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  naiy 
Je  31*  my  sleep  was  sweet  to  me  (7),  ^rof  Th 
consec.  Pr  3»;  of  offering "6  *P  *?  Mai  3< ;  2  fs. 
n^H?  Ez  I6*7  c.  '£  pers.,  to  whom  thou  wast 
pleasing;  3  pi.  ^  ^  *<i>  Je  620  (of  sacrif.); 
/mp/.  3  ms.  W&  vty  31J£  ^  i  c-434  Zrf  wy  medi- 
tation be  pleasing  unto  him  '.  3  fs.  b  Tyjn  Pr  13" 
(of  realized  wish);  3  mpl.  ft  «1K  W  Ho  94  (of 
sacrifice ;  but  Kue  Che  We  GASm  Now  read 


ty^J    adj.    sweet,    pleasant;  —  ^?   'P 

--•:•  r—  IV  2017:  ry  ^PCt214. 

v» 

IV.  3"1J^  (-/of  foil.;  poss.  be  arid;   Thes 
( •]..  Eth.  OH^:  be  arid,  sterile,  soBaentsch01* 
<»*>•",  but  dub.;  Syr.  Ui£  =  BH ;  Ar.  ilpJl 
n.pr.  of  depression  S.  of  Dead  Sea). 

tu^>*  n.[m.]  desert -plateau,  steppe  (cf. 
CheiDu.i*.i»^._3-TjQ  yjgs  (si  vera  1.)  Is  2i13-13 
tn  the  steppe  (of  what  we  know  as  N.  Arabia); 
but  in  vb  Vrss  Lo  Che  Gu*"  al.  37V?  t»  «*« 
*em*g. 

t^2"^V  n-  g«nt.  of  foregoing,  steppe- 
dweller;— Is  13*;  "VjHBa  *3TJ{3  Je  3a. 

t^V  n.pr.  gent.  coll.  steppe-dwollers 

of  N.Arabia  (WetzstZVWkwwclLTil-4«8t;  extended 

later  (so  Herod IUI!  etc.)  to  whole  peninsula,  cf. 

'H\  the  Arabs, TteA&vry  the  people,  Doughty 


As.  Aribu,  Arubu,  Arabi,  people  in  N.  Arabia, 
,,1ra«6t»ii.COTJ,«k«4.   jjgo 

:uvd  '  Arab1  tribes);—  ">3103 


n 


e25v   ,  .         ,.  a9   +     iK  io"(v.  t 
7y  also  Ez  27"  +  30'  (v.  id.);  v.  esp.  NoAimbto 
Bib. 

t^my  adj.  gent.  Arabian    (in  strictly 

ographic  sense,  No  '•*•);  —  'JH  ns  subst.  Ne 

2lf  Geshem  the  Arabian,  so  61;  pi.  D*?iyn  Ne 

4'  2  Ch  21  w  22';  also  (written  as  NH)  D*myn 

267  (Qr  M"^),  and  even  D^3")yn  17". 

i.  H2^V     n.f.  desert-  plain,  steppe;  —  abs. 

'p  2S4T:VTBf.  ara-jv  iHr,i3;  pi.  rtapijj  Je6* 
^68*.  cHlr.n^p  2  K  25^,  rn-)j>  Je528;—  1. 

a.  :u  id  steppe  W. 
(in  S.Ju.lnh)  iS23«,  also  K/  47"  Is  51*,  whence 


name  /Pn  DJ  Jos  3"  (JE  ||  n^Dn  DJ),  also  2  K  1  4* 
Dt449,  and  (||«.)  317  Jos  I2»(D);  nn^n  Xg 
Am  614  must  be  E.  of  Dead  Sea,  si  vera  1.,  but 
rd.  prob.  D?!?t>  '3  v.  ?n?.  b.  Jordan-valley 
"W.  of  river  -f  adjacent  plain  ;  near  ford  (opp. 
Jericho)  28  2s9,  cf.  Jos814(JE);  also  Dtn* 


c.  Jordan-valley  E.  of  river  2  S  47.  2  .  in  D  : 
a.  esp.  of  E.  Jordan  plain  Dt  i  *  (prob.)  Jos  1  21J, 
E.  half  of  Jordan-valley  Dt317  449;  of  entire 
Joi*dan-valley  (between  JT?-??  an<i  Dead  Sea, 
mod.  El-Gh&r,  the  Depression}  Dt  i7  Jos  1  1*-1*; 
"\V.  Jordan  plain  only  Jos  12*;  depression  S. 
of  Dead  Sea  (mod.  Wady  el-'Arabah)  Dt  28. 
3.  in  P  always  pi.  cstr.  3KiD  ntaiy  (E.  Jordan) 
Nu  22J-H  ii  t,  (v.  nNiD);  ^rp;  'V  (W.  Jordan) 
Jos  41S  5'°,  also  2  K  25*  =  Je'394  =  52".  4. 
appar.  N.  Arabian  desert  Is4O3  41".  5.  in 
gen.  the  steppe  (oft.  IP?"??),  Je  17*  50"  Is  33* 
35"  Jb24s  39«  ^68^;  n^ng  3K}  Je5«(fig.  of 
invader);  cf.  description  of  Exodus  n?"JJ!  1T$£ 
nrnfcrj  je  26  •  in  sim.,  of  a  plain,  of  future  land  of 
JudahZci410.—  Vid.Dr*1-1-"' 


v. 


V.  *2*\y  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  erc&u, 
go  in;  ereb  Samsi,  sunset;  Ar.  C^  set  (dis- 
tinct fr.  c^pt  depart,  =  Sab.  3"ty  withdraw,  ace. 
to  DHMKplfr  D«nkin-*7),  ^Lplace  of  sunset,  west; 
Sab.  DniJJD,  'TWO  [not  y!]  to««<,  wwtern,  CIS 
"•P->»  DHMLfc;  Eth.  OCA:  «f  (of  heavenly 
bodies),  so  Syr.  olx;  )^oo^  evening  (Lag 
BN64f  );  Zinj.  anpo  twM<;  NH  3Ty  =  BH.  Hence 
also  EvpuTTT),  Europe,  LewyrrwDdw-  m). 

n^V     n.[m.  1820*  del.  n^^n   v.  We 

v  v  131          L 

Dr  al.]  (sun)eet,  evening  ;—  abs.  'y  2  K  2U+, 
31V  Ex  12*  +  ;  cstr.  ^  Pr7»;  du.  D^  Ex 


ingt  orig.  sunset,  and  hence  perh.  'P  nyp  o<  /A« 
<i'm«  o/  sun«!/  tGn  811  (J),  24"  (J  ;  ||  HKY  nj?p 
nbK^n),  2  S  i  Is  Is  17"  and  (of  the  da} 
Zc  i47,  'y?  nj;  Jos  8"  (JE)t ;  usu.  'p  alone  = 
<im«  of  sunset,  evening:  1J3  fn  <A«  eventn^  Gn 
i9>(J),  29»(E),  Exi2«(P),  Dti6«(. 
$),  i  K  22"  (cf.  || 2  Ch  18*  where  +tfa 

v)  +  20  t  4-  ^"JVS  2  Ch  1 3"-"  =  every 
evening;  17  «<  «»nfn^  only  late:  ti  Ch  16*° 
23*2011 2*  Ezr3*^597-18  90*  Ecii't;  'yri^Lp 
at  the  turn  of  evening  tGn  24"  (J),  Dt  23";  'y 
as  adv.  ace.  EC  i6*(P),  ^  551";  as  marking 
duration  of  impurity,  in  |>hr.  /y«T*lP  Lv  1 194^- 
}ot.  I'-f  Lv22e(H);  of  Day  of  Atonement 'yp 

3E2 


788 


rmy 


23*  (P).      b.  du.  in  phrase  (only  P) 


between  the  two  evenings,  i.e.  prob. 
between  sunset  and  dark  (v.  Thes  [various 
views  fully  given]  ;  otherwise  DiEll2f6;  on  form 
as  poss.  only  expanded  pi.  v.  Ges*Wc),  tEx 
i26  i6is  293941  30"  Lv  23s  Nu  9S5U  284-8t.  c. 
other  phrases  are  :  *V  'bjwr  Je  64  (dist.  fr.  D^jrnr 
and  nW>  v5),  'V(n)  nmp  t2Ki615  Ezr  9" 
+  I4ia  Dn  921t;  ^  '3KJ  v.  i.  3K|;  for  all  corn- 
bin.  with  "^3  morning,  v/3  1  d,  e.  2.  (late 
a-ijf  Jb74;  cf.  Di 


vb.  denom.  become  evening; 
grow  dark(?);—  Qal  Inf.  cstr.  3nj&  Di»n  HEP 
Ju  19*,  but  rd.  prob.  3J$  Di»n  HOJ  ®L  GFM  ; 
P/.  3  fs.  fig.  nniy  Is  24"  all  joy  has  grown 
dark,  but  rd.  '"Hag  7<a$  passed  away  Lo  Gr 
Perles  *»*  91  Che  "*  al.  Hiph.  7n/  afo.  DSBfa 
pl  i  S  i  'j16  doing  it  at  morning  and  a£  evening. 

til.  mjft3  n-[m«]  west  Oate)  (p^ce  of 
3JQIp  (=ni_,  cf.  De  GesS91e)  Is 
456  from  its  setting-place  (opp.  BtogrrPTBD)  ; 
a")5fc>  opp.  rn]D  aUo  433  5919  ^  IO312  107',  BO 
'E&  westward  i  Ch  7*  1  216  (van  d.  H.  v  15),  2  616-18  ; 
'0  opp.  «2riO  ^  757;  nnpn-fO  (alone)  Dn  8s;  c. 
n  loc.  n3^]D  i  Ch  2630  westward,  sq.  S>  =  fo  «7ie 
^s<  o/  2  ^32^  33U,  nvn^  'BD  Ju2033  ace. 
to  ®  (not  B)  iB  Be  GFM  al".  (v.  pTJJP]). 

VI.  y\jf  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  be  Uack, 
vl>lj£  crow  (raven,  rook,  etc.);  A.s.dribu,  eribu; 
Aram.  |^»cuX,  ^2")^,  all  crow,  raven). 

tiny  n.m.LvU-15  raven;—  'tfn  Gn  87  (J),  Lv 
ii15(H)  =  Dti414  Jb3841;  3^ya  Ct511  black 
as  the  raven;  3"$  l|p>3  ^147'  young  ravens  ; 


i74-6;  cstr. 


Pr  3°17- 


pi.  abs. 

fn.  [ni"J^    n.[f.]  poplar  (popalus  Eu- 
phratica  =  Ar.  L^i  We  in  DeGn(4)>568  Kersten 

ZPYU.209  peI.W«i.4'I|5wP.aOOAn«.;  NH  njTg;   /ob- 

scure);—  pi.  abs.  tfy^?T^  Q^-Jg  Is  444}  cf. 

*  i37\  cstr.  ^nr^iy  LV  2340  (H),  Jb  4o'-'; 

tt?SJpQ9  Is  1  57  (a  wady  in  Moab  ;  identifica- 
tion dub.,  v.  conjectures  in  BuhlQcogr-  124). 

t[J^J7]  vb.  long  for  (cf.  Ar.  ^  ascend, 
ii.  bend,  incline  toward  (^jU);  l^c  7i^7t,  ele- 
vated; Eth.OC7:  ascend;  NH  njrigsBH);— 
Qal  Impf  3  fs.  3ign  ^  422  (of  stag,  c.  ^  rei 
in  sim.)  ;  c.  P«,  of  longing  for  God  v2  (subj. 
),  so  a^n  J0  j20  (of  beasts,  craving  water). 


V  n.f.  garden  terrace  or  bed;— 
cstr.  D'an  mn^  Ct  5"  W  o/  6a/«am  (sim.); 
pi.  cstr.  'an  rrtSTjg  62,  ny^D  'y  Ezi77  i.e.  where 
the  vine  was  planted,  nnox  nbng  VU)  (all  fig.). 

f  i.  "PV  n.pr.loc.  Can.  city  in  the  Negeb, 
Apad  (Egypt,  Vrw-rf4  WMM  As- u- Eur- 168- 17°)  ;— 
Ju  i16,  TTI^D  Nu  2I1  (JE)=3340,  Jos  i214(D, 
A(t)Pa^  A  ®L  A8fP);  prob.  mod.  ^V/  Arad,  i6j 
miles  S.  of  Hebron;  cf.  GFMJu1-16  BulilGeogr  18:. 

f  ii.  "HV  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  i  Ch  815,  Qp^p, 
A  Apcad,  ®  Ii  Apa8. 

t[n^J  vb.  be  naked,  bare  (Ar.  ^  be 
naked;  Ph.  my  [Pi.]  lay  bare  (cf.  Bloch  Lzb); 
As.  dm,  nakedness,  also  c?eser<  waste  (cf.  p!V] 
infr.)  JagerBA8lL282  and  reff.;  NH  nnj;  =  BH, 
S  K^TV;  Syr.  ll'dL^.  in  Lexx);  — Pi.  Pf. 
3  ms.  rny  is  226  Zp214;  7mjo/.  3  ms.  rny?  is317; 
3  fs."iyn!  Gn2420;  2  ms.  jusOJJn  ^M^j's  nipl. 
W1  2  Ch  24";  7mu.  mpl.  *y  ^137";  /TI/  a6«. 
nhy  Hb313(Gesi75n);— 1.  %  6ar«  Is317226 
Zp  214  (indef.  subj.) ;  of  laying  foundations  bare, 
i.e.  tearing  down  walls,  etc.  Hb  313  (yet  on  text 
v.  Now),  abs.  VtJ  ny  ^  i377-7.  2.  %  6are 
by  removing  contents,  empty,  water-jar  Gn24:" 
(J  •  +  i?K  loc.),  chest  2  Ch  24".  3.  pour  out, 
1 4 18(i.e.  slay).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
1.  ?naA:e  naked,  of  sexual  offences  Lv 

2o18-19  (both  ||  n^s).  2.  _powr  o^,  njisfc  ^yn 
^D3  Is  5312  (fig.  for  sZay,  cf.  Qal  3).  Niph. 
pass,  of  Hiph.  2  :  3  ms.  rtf\  U^y  .Tiy >  Is  3  2 ' ' 
(fig.)  until  there  be  poured  upon  us  a  spirit 
from  on  high.  Hithp.  1.  Impf  2  fs.  ^Vnn 
La  421  thou  shalt  make  thyself  naked  (of  Edom 
under  fig.  of  drunken  woman).  2.  Pt. 
rQyntt  ^  37^  usu.  pouring  himself,  i.e.  spread- 
ing himself  out  like  a  tree  (Bae  doubts ;  Du 
lifting  himself  up,  cf.  ©). 

n.f.  bare  place  ;—pl.  nhj  Is  i97 
(si  vera  interpr.;  >©  a^(e)t,  Ki  Saad  r«ec?s). 

ni"l^  ^  n.f.  nakedness,  pudenda ;  —  abs. 
ry  Ex  2842*Lv  i86;  usu.  cstr.  nny  Gn  922+ ,  sf. 
iny]J>  Ex  2023(Ginsb),  Lvi810;  Tjnnj  Is  473  +  ; 

in- Lv  2o17,  an- 1 87 + ;  sf.  3  fpl.  fnnj  v9-10;— i. 

pud&nda,  of  man,  'V  HN"1  implying  shameful  ex- 
posure Gn  922-123  (J);  mostly  of  woman  :  fig.  of 
Jerus.  (c.  nxi)  La  i8  Ez  i637;  usu.  c.  r6: :  lit. 
ry  np3Jl  i.e.  be  exposed  to  view  Ex  2023  (Ginsb  ; 
van  d.  H.  v26;  E),  so,  as  shameful  punishment, 


789 


flg.  of  Egypt  Is  204  (gloss  ace.  to  DuCheDi-Kit). 
Bab.  473,  of  Jerus.  Ez  I637  2310-29  (!p«3J  nnj; 
all  three  obj.  of  act.  vb.);  chiefly  euphem.  for 
cohabit.,  'y  rta  Lv  i8«  +  (v.  nfc  Pi.  1  a);  fig. 
of  Jerus.  (vb.  pass.)  Ez  16";  'V  n*H  in  same 
meaning  Lv  2O1717(H  ;  of  both  sexes);  'y  also 
l88.,o.i6(H).  /y  n??  car,r  waW7WM  Gn  9«  (J), 

Ex  28"  (P  ;  ^  "tfc),  Ho  2n  (fig.  of  Isr.),  Ez  i68 
(of  Jerus.);  reviling  words  are  IgN  'V 


i  S2030(cf.  Doughty  Armb-DMWUK*w).  2.  "Q1 
nakedness  of  a  thing,  i.e.  prob.  indecency,  im- 
proper behaviour  Dt  23"  24*  (v.  Dr).  3.  fig. 
n#?  ^  Gn429-"(E),  i.e.  its  exposed,  unde- 
fended parts  (Ar.  ij^)« 

t  i"P"ty  n.f.  nakedness  ;  —  alw.  abs.  'y  ;— 
hfhf  V  \li-i»  (in)  nakedness,  (in)  staww  (fig.  of 
town  Shaphir);  of  Jerus.  Tj  D^JJ  Ez  i67+3  t. 
(v.  Dry  sub  II.  -»y);  of  bow  Hb  3'  (v.  II.  -ny). 

t  [rny?],  ^5  n.[m.]  bare,  naked  place 
(hence  Ma/>a0d>i>,  Marathon,  ace.  to  Lewy  Fremdw- 
144);  —  1.  bare  place,  or  s/xzre:  cstr.  yayrnjjBO 
Ju  2O33  6ar«  (open)  space  of  Geba*  (si  vera  1.; 
but  v.  ii.  rjl»)  ;  tTN-iypa  x  K  7*  according 
to  the  clear  space  on  each  (plate,  v.  Hv).  2. 
sf.  TOP  Na3*  fig.  of  Nineveh  (pudenda  exposed 
in  shameful  punishment;  cf.  ^")?). 

yO   n.  pr.  loc.    in    Judah    Jos  1  5s9, 
,  A  ®L 


.  *w'4  and  (Is  7")  f.  razor, 
sheath;—!,  a.  razor,  abs.  TO  nfe;  Is?"  (fig.); 
subj.  of  Sto-fy  -fr£  *6  Nu  6s,  obj.  of  ^y  -vnyn 
87  (P),  cf.  cstr.  D^in  xn  Ez  5';  abs.  K^)bo  TO 
^52*  (sim.  of  tongue),  b.  cstr.iBbn'n  Jetf* 
=  penknife.  2.  sheath,  always  sf.  of  sword  : 
^  2  S  2O8;  of  drawing  sword,  'no  *lpt?  i  S 
!  7",  ;np  Knrtn  Ez  2  19-10,  'no  KW  v9;  of  sheath- 
tj  ^DDNn  Je47«;  WflfT^  3^1  Ez  2  IM. 


tTilV  n.[m.]  wild  ass  (prob.  Aram,  loan- 

*(=H*kW,**W»*P*i  *yr-  1^; 

N1X1K,  cf.  Horn1181");—  Jb39*. 
^T]y  vb.  arrange  or  set  in  order  (Ml 
.    aho  roll  dough,  X  1^  t</.  .    I  Mi.  n3">y 
<  lS»»-«'4waua/f<m,Bloch,butdub.;  Ar.  d^ 
ui.  corUtfm2    in   battle,    d^LI,    if^I  // 
);  -Qal/l/3ms./y  Jb32142Ch 
consec.  Lvi12  6^    'TOTJ  Nu23*  +  ,  etc.; 


i9i"b; 


Jb  33%  ^V  Je  46'  5014;  /»/•  ai*.  T^V  Is  2  15; 
c«<r.  ^K  Ju  20-  -f-;  Ft.  act.  pi.  D^y  Is  65", 
etc.;  pass.  "H^V  Je6*3  +  ,  cstr.  "H^V.  Jo  2s,  etc.; 
—  not  in  D;  —  1.  a.  arrange  in  order,  sevm 
altars  Nu  23*,  i.e.  I  have  built  seven  altars  in 
a  row  (cf.  rU3  v1),  flax-stalks  Jos  2*  (both  JE); 
esp.  b.  set  or  lay  in  order,  as  wood  Gu22*(E), 

1  K  18°,  cf.  Tophet  Is  30",  Lv  i7;  offerings  Lv 
i8-18  65;  lamp(s)  Ex27tl  Lv24»-4(all  P),lamp(fig. 
of  dynasty)^  13  217;  'shew  '-bread  Ex  4o4'a(upon 
py]  sacred  fnb^  ;  both  c.  ace.  cogn.),  Lv  24*(P). 
c.  in  common  life  (cf.  RS8«LMSt'*—*-»ot),  ar- 
range  &  table  (i.e.  dishes  in  order  upon  it),  i^-" 
Is  2  15  Pr  92  (fig.  of  wisdom),  Ez  23"  (of  Jeni.-. 
in  fig.);  ^  235  78"  (fig.;  subj.  God);  in  idolatr. 
worship  Is  65".     d.  arrange  a  battle,  i.e.  draw 
up  in  battle  order,  nonpD  'y  Ju  20*  1817* 

2  S  io8=  i  Ch  19',  i  Ch'i287  (van  d.  H.  v*), 
2  Ch  i49,  nonbo  *y$  i  Ch  i2MJ«  (van  d.  H. 

V33.35)  .    /D  ^  JQ  25.  -+  n«  ^fr    J   g    againsi  JU 

2020  Gn  i48,  by  2  Ch  13s;  +nfcQj£  i  S  17*  i  Ch 

xipb  nango  'y  1817";  B^KS 

Je  6*  so42;'  obj.om.  Ju  2OS2-5S,  ' 
i  S  42  28  io9-10  =,i  Ch  i910-11,  2  S  io17;  +  * 
against  Ju  2O30  Je  50"  i  Ch  iQ17*,  p  against 
Je  so9;—  Jb  64  read  ^anaV!  Di  Bu  Du.  e. 
arrange  weapons  of  army  in  order  for  battle 
Je  46',  i  Ch  1  29  (van  d.  H.  v8).  f  .  arrange  words 
Jb  3214  (  +  5>K  against),  so  (obj.  om.)  33* 
)b  3719  f  54  (prob.;  >  of  arranging  a 
sacrifice);  cf.  recount  things  in  order,  v  •??"!?- 
Is  447.  g.  «<a<«  t?i  order,  set  forth  a  legal  case 
Jb  i318  234,  so  prob.  (obj.  om.)  of  God  ^50" 
,  and  (pass,  of  nna)  2823*  (cf.  Dr).— 
^i?:n  Jb3619  is  difficult:  Di  will  he  set 
tliy  cry  (W?)  in  order?  Bi  (for  *6)  ft  ^  ^~ 
*/m/^  /Ay  cry  be  set  in  order  unto  him  t  (sense 
good,  although  Viph.  not  found);  v.  al.  in  I  >i. 
2.  a.  comjxtre  (as  result  of  arranging  in  order): 
ftwyn  nwraP  Is4019  trAo<  likeness  will  ye 
compare  to  him  f  TJW  T^  P^  +  40*.  b.  intrans. 
6e  comparable,  c.  f»,  ^f  897(||  njft),  c.  sf.  of  thing 
compared  Jb28':". 

"Spy    n.m.  Lr  ff-  **  order,  row,  estimate  ;— 

cstr.  Jy  Ju  17"  Ex  40";  sf.  TIP  f  55",  1 
Lv  5U  +  ,  etc.  ;—  1.  onifr,  row,  O'lja  'y  Ju  17" 
a  (complete)  suit  of  clothes  (laid  out  in  order), 
@B«rroA^  V<m'«*;  DH^  It  Ex  40°  i.e.  loaves 
arranged  in  a  row,  so  'y  alone  v4  (I  ')  ;  tei  j;  .1  1  >  4  1  4 
his  symmetry  (v.  T9  sub  pn).  2. 
valuation,  made  by  ordering,  classifying  : 


790 


te-)J3  2  K  23*;  in  12s  read  TO  (for  MT  l3iP) 
money  of  a  man's  valuation  ©  Benz  Kit,  and 
prob.  del.  fcny  rriC>B3  5)03  (?  '3  TO  '3  Kit)  as 
gloss  (staZAwV<1886)'2*tf-);  T)??  ^5514amanocc. 
<o  my  valuation,  fig.  for  7?iy  equal;  elsewhere 
P,  of  priest's  valuation  of  trespass-offering  Lv 
^  VOWSj  an(j  redemption-money  272-3-3-4-f 


17  1  27  0?iy  *l?l  v15-19,  sjfiyn  nnot?  v23  [del. 
n],  cf.  vab'  [del  id.]),  Nui816.—Jb2813  read 
nH  ©  Di  al. 


vb.  denom.  Hiph.  value  (for 
taxation),tax  (from  TO  2);—  P/.  3  ms.  T^RS 
fHKrrnK  2  K  23^;  in  P,  'yni  consec.,  c.  ace.  pers. 
L'V  278-12  c.  sf.  v14;  Impf.  ipy.  v14;  sf.  tijnjp  v8. 

*:J"jyft]  n.  [m.]  arrangement  ;  —  pi.  cstr. 
"]yp  Pri6J  to  man  belong  arrangements 
(plans)  of  the  mind  (cf.  3^  3). 

trO-jyp  n.f.  row,  rank,  battle-line;— 

1.  a.  T'V  battle-line  I  S  42-12-16-16;  1$)  p$  i;22 
«nc/  lie  ran  to  the  battle-line,  so  v28  (on  ref.  here 
to  Isr.'s  line  cf.  HPS),  '»  T\K$  '»  v21;  tD  TjV 
i  Ch  I239  (van  d.  H.  v38);  nearly  =  battle  ^nn 
**r^  Ntfn  i  S  I720.      b.  pi.  ™m£s  =  army; 

cstr.  ^  nb-iyp  i  Si710-45,  ^  nb-iyo  v8;  'n 

D«n  DV&K  v26-36;  D'wfjQ  '»  233  and  I723  Qr, 
so  ©  A  (v.  om.  B)  33  £  ;  sg.  ®L  @  (  >  Kt  nnyo). 

2.  nrjpn  n'n:  Ex  3937  lamps  of  t/ie  roiv,  i.e. 
arranged  in  a  row. 

tnrnytt  n.f.    row,   line;  —  only  of  the 

v  v-:  - 

rows  of  '  shew  '-bread  ;  abs.  'D  Lv  247,  ^?^!P 
v6(P);  elsewh.Chr:  tOT  OH^  i  Ch932  23*^6 
lo34,  7l3n  |nb^  2Ch2918,  cf.  iCli28lc;  cstr. 
Dnb  njTgD  2  Ch  1  3"  ^  row  of  bread,  so  T»9  '» 
23  <A«  row  o/  continuity,  bread  continually  pre- 
sent in  rows  ;  pi.  abs.  rfonxjp  D^tf  Lv  24°. 

"SI  (-/of  foil.  ;  meaning  dub.  ;  cf.  Ar.  If^ 
foreskin;  Aram.  tt$^j£&>»&.;  NH  =  BH; 

also  Egypt,  karnadd  BrugschXz  1876>  128  KrallSBder 

Wiener  Ak.,  hiat.-  phil.  Cl.  cxvi  (1888),  659  f.\ 

n^jgn.f.  foreskin;—^  Gn3414  Jep24; 
cstr.  n£$  Ex  425  Dt  io16,  etc.;  pi.  ni^n  (not 
'»)  Joss'tKo"-1'™);  cstr.  n^iy  Je44+2  t.; 
D^JPIV  i  S  1&',—  foreskin  i  S  iS25-27  2  S  314, 
cf.  rtT^J  nyna  Jos  53  Az7/  o/  ^  foreskins,  near 
Gilgal  ;  of  circumcision,  'y  n~»3  Ex  425  (J), 
1>  1^3  Gn  1  7"  +  5  t.  P  (v.  II.  ifflD),  7fK  «5^« 
ry  17  Gn3414  (P),  i.e.  one  uncircumcised  ;  cf. 


Jep24;  fig.  of  fruit  trees,  ta]V  Lv  ^(P;  v. 
;  %  of  heart,  33?  7y  Dt  io16  Je  44. 

vb.  denom.  count  as  foreskin, 
i.e.  as  uncircumcised  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  2  mpl.,  c.  ace. 
cogn.  ^<1?  D5?1X1  Lv  1  9s3  ye  shall  regard  its 
fruit  as  uncircumcised,  and  not  eat  it  (for  three 
years)  (  >  SS  remove  its  foreskin  (its  fruit),  as 

33,    cf.    ©    TTCpiKaGapidTC    TTJV   (iKaOuptriav    avrov). 

ITiph.  Imv.  s$$  Hb  216  be  counted  uncircum- 
cised^ i.e.  be  object  of  mockery  ;  but  dub.,  read 
probably  ^FJQ  reel  (®  ®  We  Now  Buhl161). 

t^iy  adj.  having  foreskin,  i.e.  uncir- 
cumcised ;—  'y  Ex  1  248  +  5  1.  ;  cstr.  *?$  Ez  44"  9; 
ty  Exd12-30;  f.  n^  Je610;  pi.  &fy  Lv  19* 
+  20  1.;  cstr.  v"]y  Je  9s5  +  2  t.;  —  uncircumcised 
person  Ex  1  248  Jos  57  (P),  Philistines  Ju  1  43  1  5'* 
iSi46  I726-36  3i4  2  Si20  iChio4;  of  other 
nations  I&521  Je  9125,  esp.  as  slain  Ez  28™  31" 
3219  +  9  t.  32  ;  in  v27  rd.  &^V£  so  Hi  and  most 
(v.  on  meaning  Toy31'18);  "9{  x"i.V  uncircumcised 
male  Gn  1  7"  (P);  *&$  'V  Ez  447-9  uncircumcised 
of  flesh;  fig.  of  fruit  trees  Lv  i923  (cf.  [blV] 
supr.);  ^^C1?^  'V  fig.  of  incapacity  to  speak 
Ex  612-30;  of  character,  £  '?  Je  925  Ez  447-9,  cf. 
!?1.ynD:i:ii)Lv2641(P),  D)J«  nb^  Je6lotheirear 
is  uncircumcised  (unreceptive). 

,  oh,  nrw  v.  n.  my. 

vb.  Niph.  be  heaped  up  (cf. 
Sab.  in»ny«,  pi.  of  [D"iy]  dam,  so  Ar.  '^,  cf, 

DHMZMG,xx  (1876X676;  VOJ  1.  25  wh<)  cp>  gjj  ^^  Ar 

Il^c  (which  Fra135  thinks  Aram,  loan-word), 
cf.  y>Z±.  Pa.  heap  up;  >  WetzstZeltschr-fttrEthno1- 

1873,  279  (Byr.DreschUfel)  who     cp>    ^    ^^    [whence 

P»ny  infr.],  and  thinks  mDTg=6are  heap);— 
P/3pl.  ^P^iy?  Exis8. 

n.f.  heap;—  abs.  ry  Ku  37;  cstr. 
Hg2'10  Ct73;  pi.  niDn_x;  abs.  Nei315  +  , 
cstr.  3s4;  abs.  D^OTg  Je  5o26;  —  Jieap  of  rubbish 


e  334;  7y  =  ruin-heap  Je  so26;  =  grain- 
heap  (of  threshed  grain,  \L^s.  unthreshed,  ace. 
to  Wetzst1'0),  Hg  216  Ne  i315  Ru37;  D'BH  1 
Ct  7s;  of  grain  and  fruit  2  Ch  3i6-6-7-8-9. 

II.  Cny  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  '^  strip  flesh 
from  bone  (to  eat  it),  strip  leaves  from  trees  (said 
of  camels)  ;  Il^c  bark  of  tree  (stripped  oft0)). 

tpft"1^  n.[m.]  plane-tree  (as  stripped  of 
bark);—  ;y  Gn3o37(J);  pi.  D'abiy  Ez3i8. 


791 


2  Ch  2815  v.  sub  II.  -ny. 


LagBNS1]  vb.  be  shrewd,  crafty 
(NHtJ.,Hiph.;  Ar.I^c,  1^,  I^c  6e  ill-nature  J, 
cross;  £  adj.  D^P  shrewd,  Syr.  «u*X  ttf.,  and 
vl».  in  der.  spec.  (Pe.  in  Lexx.));  —  Qal  Inf. 
abn.  in  D")V-  D^V  i  S  23°  fo  w  exceedingly  crafty. 
Hiph.  7m;>/.  fe  crafty,  3  ms.  D")V-  i  S  23";  be 
or  6«r<wk;  shrewd  0"}^  Pnss  19*;  all  these 
Qal  Impf.in  ^acc.toBaZMO*l"(18W)'180soGes»«3'' 
Buhl1*1,  but  perh.  rd.  D^.'.  as  Qal  ;  true  Hiph. 
in  3  mpl.  nto  wnp  ^'834  *%  mob  cro/ty 
(their)  counsel  against  thy  people. 

t[D"jS]  n.[m.]  craftiness  ;—  sf.  OD")ya  Jb 
5u(po8dbly  from  no")?  Ges*91'  al.). 

t?TO"XP  n.f.  craftiness,  prudence;  —  1. 
'y?  cra}h7y  Ex  2  1  "  (E),  Jos  94  (JE).  2.  'y 
in  Pr,  in  good  sense,  prudence  Pr  i4  85  1:. 

lOHnfif  adj.  crafty,  shrewd,  sensible;  — 
1.  crafty,  'y  as  pred.,  of  serpent  Gn  3*;  pi.  as 

subst.  D'eny  ntatfro  Jb  s12,  'V  pt6  is5.      2. 

in  Pr,  in  good  sense  (opp.  !^K,  ?'p3,  TIB);  as 
uttrib.  D^y  DTO  Pri2a  a  shrewd  or  sensible 
man;  'y  as  subst.=tW.,  v16  13",  so  "V  HODPI  v8; 
=  prudent  man  14"  223  27";  pi. 

v.  sub  I.  -ny. 


(-/of  foil.). 

n.f.  meaning  dub.,  usu.  coarse 
meal  ;  ©  AV  RV  dough,  so  Toy  (with  ?)  (NH 
JOI?  barley-meal;  Syr.  UaW(in  Lexx)  hulled 
barley,  or  (cf.  Lag005"*'301')  wheat);  >SmK' 
Cob  kneading-trough  (so  NH  nonjj  Jastr; 
appar.  secondary,  nonj?  ftl8O  [6«i],  cradle,  v. 
feny);—  only  oynbnj;  n;0n  Ez4480, 
Ne  10";  D?^nb^  "•»  Nu  ^"-"(P). 

v.  n. 


I 

=  BH  ;  Ar.  ^_J^c  tTkZTM  of  horse,  also  part  of 
neck  where  hair  grows,  etc.). 

tryYy  ^m."0-*7  back  of  neok,  neok;—  'y 

Jos  7>*+  ;  cstr.  Gn  498+  ;  sf.  *rjj  Jb  16" 

^*1V  Dt  31s7,  etc.  ;—  1.  back  of  neck  of  fleeing 

^  Gn49"  (poem  in  J),  cf.  THW 

•  1  6"  (fig.);  Ex  23"  (E),  f  18"  =  2  S 

m  ppn,  n»)  one's  back  before  (*a??)  a 

JOB  7*"  (JE),  abs.  Je  48";  fig.  of  apostasy 

V  n»  Jea57  32"  (opp.  D*3D  n») 


2  Ch  296;  of  /%'s  disfavour  ON"}*?  0^2  K?}  'y  Je 
i817  with  the  back  and  not  the  face  will  I  look 
at  t/iem.  2.  fig.  in  1Tn&$  stiff  of  neck,  i.e. 
obstinate,  of  Isr.  Ex  32*  33"  34*  (all  JE),  Dt 
9«-ls;  n57j3n  ^a-ty  Dt  31s7;  with  vb.  'y  ntrpn  i.e. 
be  obstinate,  intractable  iols  Je  7**  17°  19" 
2K  i71414  Ne9l(U7-»  2Ch308;  cf.  'V  ^r)3  T3 
Is  484  (H^riX  ^j5);  'y  nBT5n  Of  individual  2  Ch 
36"  Pr29l.  3.  of  bird:  nip  its  head 


vb.  denom.  break  the  neck  of  an 
animal  ;—  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  WBTjn  consec.  Ex 
I31S  34M(JE),  3  pl-  n^"n?  DV^B")^:  consec. 
Dt2i4;  Pt.  act.  3^3  ^V  Is  663;  ^xw*.  nb3J?n 
HDngn  Dt  2i6;  7mp/.  3  ms.  TO  Ho  io«  ng. 
of  breaking  down  altars. 

n.pr.f.  sister-in-law  of  Ruth,  Ru 


til.  [1]  vb.  drip,  drop  (cf.  Ar. 
lade  out  water  with  the  hand  (as  with  ladle), 
cf.  Ph.  naiy  portico  (whence  rain  drips)  v. 
HoffmAbh-d-oow""l-ltay'18w-18f-;  cf.  also  Ar.  1$ 
upper-room;  py  f)"^yD  Ecclus  43"  the  dropping 
of  a  cloud,  As.  t'rpw,  irpitu,  cloud(s));  —  Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  i>JpB")y:  I'VV  Dt33ffl  ***  heavens 
drop  dew;  fig.,  of  speech,  intrans.,  "NfHS?  ^J[! 
32*  ?€<  my  teaching  drop  like  the  rain 

n).—  Cf.  «ir). 
n.[m.]  cloud  ;—pl.  sf.  n^"p 

IS530  (Perle8JQ18W-"»  prop.  a^J  1^3,  referring 
sf.  to  pN,  and  cp.  ^  139"). 

1  7D"^V  a.m.  cloud,  heavy  cloud  (perh.  fr. 
above  V  +  i>  afform.;  NH  =  BH;  Syr.  Jl£t£; 
S  *hn?i  Mand.  «^D1K  No  "  lse-  la;  on  vocaliz. 
v.  Ba  NB  1W  and  against  him  Schwally  ^^  «  »•»•  17B 
who  prop.  ^Biy)  ;  —  'y  in  which  God  dwells  Ex 
2018  (Gi  ;  van  d.  H.  vsl),  i  K  8"  =  2  Ch  61  ;  + 
|}J  Dt  4n  (also  TjB^n),  5"  +  97»;  Jb  22"  v.  IF?  ; 
r^n  nnn  'y  2822'°=^  18'°;  as  swaddling- 
bands  of  sea  Jb38f  ;  fig.  of  misery  Is  60*  (||^n); 
of  ^  's  judgment  Je  1  3"  (Unj^bi),  as  a  past  day 
in.  J3y  Di'  Ez  34"  =  (of  future  day  of  *)  Zp  i1* 

o>)«  J0  1»(|«.). 

vb.  cause  to  tremble,  tremble 
(in  terror,  or  awe)  (cf.  Ar.  ^A  quiver,  flicker  ; 
Syr.  jlx  come  upon  suddenly  or  violently.  I 
n.v.  passim;  cf.  Egypt  'u-ra-dau(0  ,  they  terrified 
j-Qal  Impf.  2ms. 


79.2 


pyn  Dt7*  +  ;  2  fs.  'tfnjrn  Is  47";  i  B. 
Jbsi^etc.;  /n/.  crfr.  pg  Is 219  +  ;— 1. 
to  tremble  (i.  e.  strike  with  awe)  c.  ace. 
Is219-ll(subj.  '';  ins.  prob.  also  v10);  I1??  nyn 
'yn  Jb  1 3*  wilt  thou  strike  with  awe  the  driven 
leaf?  abs.  cause  trembling  =  inspire  awe  Is  47" 
(of  Bab.),  ^  io18.  2.  intrans.  tremble,  feel 
dread  (D),  Dt  i29  721  2O3  31*  Jos  i9;  c.  ace.  Jb 
3 184  because  I  stood  in  awe  o/tbe  great  multi- 
tude. Hiph.  Ft.  pjj?  V  +  89"  jE 
in  the  company  of  the  holy  ones 
Hiph.  1.  regard,  or  treat,  with  awe,  as  awful: 
2  mpl.  «7>;D  N^  Is  8"  (ace.  iK^O);  3  mpl. 
«m£  2923Vcc.  'P?  'nV"fi?.  2.  inspire  wtU 
•Mi  (cK  Qal2);— Pt.'si.  bjr)^  KV1  Is8137te 
shall  be  your  awe-inspire r. 

t[y*ny]  adj.  dreadful  (prop.  Ft.  pass.) 
cstr.  D^ro  p*"$3  Jb  306  in  the  (most)  dreadful 
of  ravines. 

tynjJ  adj.  awe-inspiring,  terror-strik- 
ing ;_'yT of  ",  pny  nta»  je  20";  pi.  as  subst. 
DT"!?,  in  bad  sense  of  formidable  adversaries, 
personal,  Je  I521  (||  D^)»  Jb  ^  (II1?)'  and 
national,  f  54s  (UDn4),  =  '»  ni-?  8614  (||D^.), 
'V  ftoniS295(||^J);  esp.ofChaideansIsi3u} 
cstr.  D^l  ^-Tiy  w0s£  terrifying  of  the  nations 
Ez287(||DnTT)T3o»3i12(||DnT))  32";  so(prob.) 
Rg.  riV  Is4925(rd.  'y  also  for  p'TO  v24,  so  Lo 
Ew  Che  Gr  al.);  without  specif,  ref.  DT1V  D^a 
Is  253  awe-inspiring  nations  (Du  Che  take  'y 
as  subst.),  7V  Wl  v4  (del.  as  gloss  Di  al.),  '9  ™: 
v5  (del.  verse  as  gloss  Du  Che) ;  late,  of  wicked 
in  gen.,  as  ruthless  'V  JHft  'JT1O  +  tf*  I  liave 
seen  a  wicked  man  ruthless;  as  subst.,  Is  2920 
flrh  Jbi5»(||PBh),  pi.  2713(||tU),  Prii16; 
rd.  also  (Ds)ri?  Is  n4  (for  MT  p«),  so  Che 

Br^DuGral.  (||V?n)- 

tn^^D  n.f.  awful  shook,  crash; — Is 

io33,  of  ^'s  lopping  off  (tree-)crown  (fig.). 

t  [pl*^]  vb.  gnaw  (Ar.  ^  id.;  Syr.  ^ii. 
Pa.);— Qal  Pt.  pi.  n$  D^l'yn  Jb3o3  they  who 
gnaw  the  dry  (ground ;  fig.  of  scanty  subsist- 
ence); sf.  ^"jV  v17  my  gnawing  (pains)  donotsleep. 

1>p">y  adj. gent.  Arkite,  inhabitant  of  city 
•Arka  (As.  Arka  COTGlott  DP*282,  TelAm. 
Irkat(a),  Egypt.  Arkantu,  cf.  As.  n.gent.  Irka- 
rMtai  COTG1<--,  Ency.  Bib.1  •Sl0);— only  ^n' as 
w. coll.  Gn  io17,  TOV  'ApovKcuoz/,  =  i  Ch  i15,  A  id., 


©L  TOV  Apaxci  :  mod.'  Arka,  near  Mediterranean, 
c.  60  miles  N.  of  Beirut  (cf.  Ency.  Bib.Kc). 

I.  "HJ7  (\/of  foil.;  on  this  [and  not  ^y] 
v.   NoZMG"xUa878)l404   Lag8""11-11-91';    cf.   Palm. 
sepulchre). 

n.f.  cave;—  abs/B  Gn  1  930  +  ;  cstr. 
19-;  pi.  rri-^'tD  Ju62+,  cstr.  id.  Is 
219;  —  cave,  esp.  as  place  of  sojourn  or  refuge 
Gn  1  930(J),  i  S  243  3-7-8-10(Ginsb  ;  v4'8-9'11  van  d.H. 
Baer),  i  K  io>13,  Ez  33*  Jos  io16  (n-}0a?  '»)  + 
7  1.  Jos  io,  Ju62  i  S  13'  i  K  i84-13,  cf.  ^57l 
I421;  DS1?  niiytp  Is  219,  hence  D^SHB  7»  Je  7" 
robbers'  cave;  Is3214  c?m  (of  wild  beasts);— 
D^nj?  XD  i  S  221  2823",  whence  in  ||  i  Ch  n15, 
rd.  prob.  'V  nnyp  or  m.XD  We,  cf.  Dr,  Bu  Kit 
HPS;—  as  burial  place,  'n^BSBn  'D  Gn239.-f 
(v.  nbB3D)=/»  alone  23"-™  49™  (aU  P). 
D^'TV?  I^K  '»  Jos  I34  (D),  cave  -region  in 
Lebanon  E.  of  Sidon,  mod.  Mughdr  Gezzin, 
ace.  to  most,  but  dub.;  perhaps,  rather,  near 
TyreBuhlMDPV1895'55. 

fll.  p"]J7]  vb.  strip  oneself  (||form  of 
rr»y,  II.  -iiy);—  Qal  Imv.  rnj?  Is  32"  (||n?&B; 
ace.  to  Gessllok  Hi  De  al.  ms.  with  fpl.  subj.; 
ace.  to  Ew5226a  Du  Di  al.  fpl.,  shortened  from 

nany  etc.).      Poc.  Pf.  3  pi.  non«       y  is 


2313  <7^?/  Aave  ZaicZ  bare  (the  foundations  of) 


Jier  palaces,  i.e.  destroyed  them;  so  Pilp.  Inf. 

afa.  +  Hithpalp.  Impf.  3  fs.  njrjynn  njny  je 

5  158  6e  laid  utterly  bare,  cf.  my  Pi.  1. 

ti-ynjJ  adj.  stripped,  specif.  chUdless;— 
xy  Gn  is2  (JE),  JC2230;  pi.  Dnng  LV2020-21  (H). 

t"ttny  adj.  stripped,  destitute  ;—  'V^  as 
subst.  ^  IO218  ^  prayer  of  the  destitute.  —  Je 


y  H.[m.]  prob.  a  tree  or  bush; 
juniper]  (Ar.J^c  juniper  (or  cypress]  v.Lane), 
so  TristrNHB358  KobBB"-124;  on  format,  v.  Lag 
nut   BaNB160);—  naTBa   njrtng   Je486,    +i76, 
where  rd.  prob.  n?nja  n^'  (for  MT  njny; 
>Gf  al.  conversely,  rd.  nyny  486). 
tn.  15hV   ,  "^VilV  ,  "liny    n.pr.loc. 

•"      *~  1  10  ™"»6  •  ~"  1 

kporjp,  MI28  Ijny;  —  1.  city  on  N.bank  of  Arnon, 
S.  limit  of  E.  Jordan  Isr.,  IJP?  Nu3234(JE), 

Dt  2s6  312  448  Jos  1  22  (D)  2  K  io33  1  Ch  5";  njrnj; 
Jos  i39  (D),  v16  (P),  2  S  24S;  Moabitish  Je  4819 
(cf.  MI20);  once  njpy  Ju  1  126;  mod.  'Ar*dir  Buhl 


793 


G.OCT.  »  TrigtrMc*bi»«.  2  city  near  Rabbah 
in  Ammon,  "»JPJJ  Ju  1 133,  ^g  Jos  13*  (P),  site 
unknown.  3.  city  in  S.  Judah,  "»JP£  i  S 
30*  (©  Aporjp  -f  A/i/iad<c,  latter  orig.  ace.  to  We, 
indicating  form  mjny;  ©L  PcryovijA);  -f  Jos 


WeJ8*»  (cf.  Dr  HPS),  Di*"*-  Benn  Steuern  ; 
poss.  'Ar'dra  c.  9  miles  S.  of  E.  from  Beersheba, 

but  cf.  Buhl6-**-  IS3.—  Is  17*  rd.  ny  'Tg  nny  © 
Lo  Lag*~LIDChe  Buhl1*'  al.  (for  MT  TJfa  n?). 
also  Che  ***•**»'. 


J»  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.;  'tfn  iChn". 

(</of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  600^,  «A«J, 
throne,  \jrtj*  grape-trellis,  woman's  (camel-) 
toddle;  Eth.  WJ»\  booth  (1  also  0£t: 


Syr.  UDȣ,  Palm.  KBny  ;  the  common  idea  is 
appar.  that  of  a  wooden  structure,  frame,  cf. 

il(MM).  737\ 

•r->yn.f.Jb7-13  couch,  divan;—  cstr/y  £t 
3»  +  ;  abs.fcnj  Am3»;  sf.  'bn?  Jb7»+,  etc.; 
pi.  sf.  DTrifeny  Am  64;  —  couch,  divan,  Am  3"  64 
(||rittO),  +  2  S  1  7ffl  (rd.  33BhD  nfeny  Klo  No***- 
18  HPS,  cf.  ©);  for  lying  at  night  Jb  7"  V  67 
(||rnap),  Pr71',  'JjfcP  feny  ^132*  *fo  couch  of 
(consisting  in)  my  bed  ;  couch  of  sickness  ^  4  1  4  J 
marriage  couch  Ct  i";  perhaps  transf.  to  sar- 
cophagus, as  last  couch  ?r)3  feny  feny  Dt  3" 

Dr> 

t£^lJ7  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
^JTUhj^  n.  pr.  m.    Benjamite   i  Ch  S57, 

buropoia,  A  lo/xurui,  ©L  I«p<rta. 


of  foil;  mug.  dub.;  cf.  As.  e#bu 
[bear  fruit],  n.  i,  causat.  (Dl1^*7),  igbu,  perh. 
=  H  ;  Ar.  J~±^  is  6«  rfry,  but  J..  .?.  c  ./rwA, 
/  A<r6o^i/NH  =  BH,  cf.  1  «3Dy,  Syr. 
Palm. 


a.m.0"1-11  herb,  herbiig*;—  'y  abs. 
Dtn1*-!-;  cstr.  On  2*  +  ;  sf.  03^  Is4214;  pi. 
cstr.  ntafe^y  (d.  f.  dirim.)  Pr  27*;—  herb,  herbage, 
t  use  oft.  gen.  (therefore  incl.  grass 
n  'y  EX  9»  (E),  Gn  a' 


-ngv»»(J),  whence  ^105"; 

an  gen^al80iin  ^n  /P  Jb5*  ^7a16,  'P 

^"'^va  *V  Je  1  2U,  'y  alone  Dt  32* 

(11^),  Is  42"  f  102"',  and  Dt  29"  Mi  5«  Pr 

nee  'y  as  food  for  cattle  Dt  1  1  "  f  106* 


cf.  Je  M«  Zc  lo1;  0^?  nn^y  Pr  27* 

C*);   but  as  human  food  (hence  excluding 
'^  Gn3w(J);  esp.  P  Gn  i»  (+rj), 

'V  ?•£  v*  9»,  hence  xy  ^104"  (||  ^2rn  for  cattle); 

ry  (listing,  fr.  WH,  H?  also  Gn  I1UJ,  rTfff  'y  + 

«?!>  T^  2  K  19*  +  Is  37s7. 

I.  nfe^       Tb.  do,  make  (NH  =  BH; 

MI18-*  ^n»y,  I.8'9  J^yw,  I.84  Imv.  IBfy  ;  OH  n.pr. 
VB^y,  rrc>yi)K,  WtryD;  not  Aram.,  and  not  cer- 
tainly found  in  S.  Sem.  lang.  ;  on  Sab.  v.  esp. 
DHM»B"LAt'8M'M9);—  Qal^  Pf.  3  ms,  Gn 
3>  +  ,  sf.  Vi^  Ho8«+;  3  fs.  nnby  Dt22«  +  , 
nfe^yi  consec.  Lv  25";  2  ms.  fVfe>y  Gn  3"+  ,  etc.; 
Impf.^ms.  »"te  Gn  18*+  ,  nfe^l  i  K  16*+  3  1., 
^y!!  Is  5s  +  ;  nte  Is  64*,  2  ms.  nfe^n  i  S  io8, 
nbjjri  Gn  2  6M  Jos  7',  juss.  (c.  7«)  fe^W  Gn  2  2  l*  +  , 


J  Ez  20"  Dn  S*7,  byw  Dt  io'+  4  t. 
Ez;  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  nbg  Ju  id^-f  ;  fs.  *ty?:  Je 
6»  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  tity  44I7  +  ;  ^?  7'+a  t 
(418  van  d.  H.  *>¥);  cstr.  nibjj  Gn  24+,  nb^ 
5oM+2  t.,  ^  3i»,  sf.^  41°+,  **?  tEr 
i818,  etc.;  Pt.  act.rfcyi85>  +  ,  sf.  ^n  Jb  4olf 
(but  v.  infr.);  pi.  D^  Gn2449  +  ;  sf.  ^  Jb 
3510  (yet  v.  Ges41*k),  etc.;  JMW.  "^?  Ex  3"+-, 
ibyn  Jb  4i»  (Ges|75k);  f.  njfcjj  Ez  21"+, 
etc.;  —  I.  1.  do  (1560  +  1.):  a.  (i)  c.  ace.  act. 
Gn  314  (J)  2o10(E)  +  oft;  do  right  in  eyes  of  '« 
2  K  i2s  I41S  +  ,  evil  8IILS7+  (cf.  i.  HV  3  o);  do 
God's  commands,  statutes,  etc.,  Dt  i6lf  30",  Nu 
i5"(P);  ^?  ^  i  S  ^^^  domight,  i.e.  mightily, 
valiantly;  Pr  31"  do  efficiency,  i.e.  efficiently; 
=commit  (offence)  Lv2ou(H),  Dt  20";  sq.  IP 
part.,  nano  nnKD  nfe'yi  *Lv  4*  awl  shall  do  a  tingle 
one  of  them  (things  prohibited  ;  v.  P  3  b  (d)), 

cf.  '"  nto-5>3D  nn«  *f^  v»^»  5>-  (ail  p);  do- 

jyerform  a  work,  c.  ace.  cogn.  ityf?  Ex  1  8"  23" 
(E),  also  ('<  subj.)  Dt  1  17  Dn  9"  EC  3";  c.  ace. 
nD*6tp  Gn  2"  (J),  Ex  20"°=  Dt9l$  (io  Words); 
c.  ace.  T  tl88»  *?V  n*D  'y  i  K  2i7= 


exercite  sovereignty  over;  of  ''  performing  signs 
(nh«)  Jos24I7(E),  Nui4»-»(JEX  Dtn»,  so 
Moses  Ex  417  and  (DTOb)v*  (2)  do  somethbg 
to  one  (^  pers.)  Gn  20*  (E),  Jo  9**  +  ;  c.  ^J?  reflex. 
Je  26"  do  evil  againtt  ourselves;  esp.  '<  subj.. 
c.  }>,  c/o  good  to  Ex  iS^E),  2  K8",  or  evil  Gn 


42*  (E);  in  phr.  so  may  God  do  to  me,  etc. 
i  8  317  2  K  6»+  (v.  *\V  Kiph.  1).  (3)  do 
something  for  one  (^  pers.)  Gn  30"  i  K  1  1'  +  , 
Mir.  obj.  om.  i  S  2O4;  -f^  rei  Ju2i7-"  what  shall 


nto 


794 


we  do  for  them,  for  wives?  c.  7y  pers.  Ne  519; 
c.  dat.  eth.  (?)  i  B  10";  c.  ?,  of  '*  doing  kindness 
for  i  S  223;  executing  vengeance  for  Ju  n36 
(_j-  JO  of  enemy);  '*  doing  a  sign  (nitf)  for  t  Ju 
617  (elsewhere  !>  ni«  jnj),  cf.  rntob  nta  np$rnb>5| 
^  8617.  (4)  do  something  (in  relation  or 
intercourse)  with  (flK  pers.),  '*  subj.  Dt  i30  o# 
tfort  fo  did*  with  you,  i  o81  (cf.  ^  8617  supr.),  human 
subj.  2  Ch2424  (obj.  tfBB£),  Ru  2n.  (5)  seldom 
c.  3,  usu.  of  executing  judgment  upon  i  S  2818 
Is  48",  more  gen.  Est  i15  what  shall  we  do  with 
the  queen  ?  also,  subj.  \  Ez  25"  2S26  +  I4979 
Nu  334(on  false  gods)  ;  in  good  sense/2  DHpn  If 
Ne  is14.  (6)  of  '»  dot'*?  the  justice  (&lffe) 
of  any  one,  i.  e.  maintaining  his  cause  i  K  S45-49 
VT  9*.  (7)  c.  adv.  do  thus,  H3,  Jos  614  (JE), 
ace.  to,  3,  Gn  6M  (P),  i821  (J),  i  K  26;  ace.  as, 
3  Gn  27"  (J);'  Ex  i17  (E)  +  ;  c.  3  of 


manner,  Ju  p16*,  Ez  818  2515.  b.  work  for 
rei)  Gnso30^);  c.  7  pers.  iSi46Ez2920 
for'*);  work  in  (l)  gold  or  other  material  i  K 
714  2  Ch  26-13  Ex  3  14-5  3S32  (all  P);  c.  H2  (i.  e. 


Ex  59  (J)  in  to»7;  wor&  with  (DV)  God 
i  S  I445,  so  prob.  of  God's  working  with  (DK) 
Moses  and  Aaron  i  S  12°  (usu.  appoint);  c.  J"l« 
t0#A  (of  pers.  in  whose  company,  in  whose  field) 
Ku219-19  (gleaning);  work  n'B3  |W3  Pr3i13; 
without  prep.  Ex  361  Ne  3s58.  2.  deal  with, 
c.  D&  2  Ch  22  Dn  i13  pBfcS  ace.  as);  c.  HN, 
Ez  2044  VT  i0921;  Ez  2214  Zp*319(perh.;  Gr  Now 
ins.  HJ3,  v.  II  1  g),  +  3  Je  2  12,  +  2  of  manner 
Ez  23s5-29;  c.  b  pers.  +  3  2512;  c.  3  pers.,  Je  iS23 
Dn  ii7,  +3  ace.  to  Ne  9*  Est  3".  3.  oft. 
in  phr.,  do  kindness  pDPJ)  with  :  c.  Dy  (H^V) 
Gn  i919  2412-14(J),  Ju  i24  8»  i  S  is6  2  S  25  io2= 
i  Ch  I92+;  c.  by,  i  S  208(but  rd.  DV  VrssWe 
Dral.);  abs.,  +  io916;  obj.  IDn  +  NDK,  c.  Dy, 
Jos  214  (JE)  Ju  p19  2  S  26;  c.  fw  10^  Gn  2449 
32ll4729(aUJ);  c.  }>,Ex  2O6=Dt510,  2822"  = 
*  i8M;  so  2iD  'V,  c.  Dy,  Gn  26M  (J),  cf.  Ju  835 
916;  c.  n$  with,  i  S  24"  2  S  26.  4.  abs.  act, 
act  with  effect,  esp.  of'*,  i  K  832-39  Je  i47  Ez  2O9- 

».«  32 


Dn  81224  1  1283032;  c.  !>  pers.  Ez  31". 

II.  1.  make  (670  +  t.):  a.  c.  obj.  concr., 
ark  Gn  86,  altar  i34,  idols  Ju  i824-31-f  ,  etc. 

b.  oft.  of  God's  making  (creating)  Gn31(J), 
x7.ii...  (P)>  Ne  9e  Jb  9»  Pr  g26  2  ch  aii  ^  955  +  . 

making  man  ^i  oo3  1  1  973  (made  by  God'shands), 
in  the  womb  Jb  3i15*15;  making,  constituting, 
nation  Dt  26"  326-15;  pt.  sf.  VtiPV  his  Maker  Is 
i77  Pr  i431  i75  (%fcn  Jb  4o19  is  improb.,  most 
n,  with  various  interpr.  of  foil,  words); 


Is  5 1.13,  '*&  Jb  32s3  (Ginsb ;  VK  van  d.  H. 
Baer),  ty?9  ^  95*;  so  appar.  pt.  pi.  *'$)  Jb  3510, 
'•fVV  Is  54s  (Gessl!Hk  expl.  as  sg.).  c.  make 
something,  c.  p  reflex.,  make  for  thee  Ex  2o4  Dt 
912  lo1^- ,  for  (?)  another  i  S219  287"  iK224  + ; 
obj.  nJn^O  banquet  Gn  4O20  Est  5*,  also  (no  *?) 
Gn  2922(E)  Ju  I410  Est  55-12  and  (fig.,  '»  subj.) 
Is256;  c.  b  rei,  Dt228;  c.  *?  of  animal  Gn3317(J). 
d.  make  a  name  (DK*)  for  oneself  (b)  2  S  79 1  Ch 
1 78,  also  (no  (?)  2  S  813;  a  new  heart  for  oneself 
(!>)  Ez  i831.  e.  make  war  with  (HK)  Gn  14* 
Josn18(D);  c.  DV,  Dt201220iCh51019;  abs. 

1  Ch  228;  c.  b  reflex.  Pr  246;   pt,  HDn^D  nb^y 

2  Ch  n1  2611-13;  make  peace,  c.  7  pers.  Jos915 
(J);  nann  '•nx  'y  2  K  i831  wa/fce  an  agreement 
with  me.     f.  c.  3,  X3  jn?  ry  Ju  2 115  ^  brought  a 
catastrophe  upon  (cf.  }*"IQ).      gf.  c.  2  ace.,  mafo 
something  out  of  (ace.  mater.)  Ex  25™  2813  3  717-24 
Ct310  Dt  io3+;  make  something  into  something 

(Ges*117")Ho84Gn279Jui74Nun8i73^io44; 
make  something  rv3,  i.e.  utterly  destroy  it 
Na  i8  Zp  i18  Ez  2o17  Ne  931;  c.  pt.  pass,  as  2nd 
ace.  Ex  38"  tliey  made  it  HhP  2^33  hollow  with 
boards,  399;  but  also  c.  ace.  +  ?,  Ho  210  gold  they 
made  into  (7)  the  Baal,  Ju827Ex273(P),Dt914 
Je  3715  Ez  49  Is  4417'19;  make  something  for  (7 
pers.),  +  |O  of  material  Ct39.  2.  produce, 
yield :  of  grain,  yielding  meal  Ho  87J,  vineyard, 
grapes  Is  g2-2-4-4-10,  tree,  fruit  2  K  i930=Is  3731, 
Ho  916  Je  i22 178  Ez  i723  (all  fig.),  Gn  iu-12(P); 
branches  Jb  i49  and  (fig.)  Ez  i78;  land,  fruit 
Lv  25"  cf.  Hb  317,  abs.  Gn  4i47;  of  seed  Is  5", 
vine,  shoots  Ez  1 76  (fig.) ;  of  cows,  yielding  milk 
IS722;  hippop.  producing  fat  Jb  I527.  3. 
prepare,  esp.  of  dressing  and  cooking  food,  Gn 
i87-8  Ju619 135 1 S  2518(pass.),  2  S  i24-4  Gn  27"- 
17-31  2  S  i35-7  i  K  i712  Ex  I239  (  +  7  reflex.);  a 
bullock  for  sacrifice  (v.  infr.)  i  K  iS2325-26;  \b 
npiJ  Ez  i23  (  +  7  reflex.);  a  chamber  Ne  i37; 
prepare  to  build  (  +  7  pers.  and  inf.).  4. 
make  offering,  e.g.  HJ^y  Jui316  Je  3318  Lv 

i624,  nnpT  n^y  2  K  s17  ( +  7  dei),  n^nn  LV 

I419,  H^K  Nu  is3'14,  various  offerings  i  K  864 
LV922  Ez  4517  462+;  +^7  to  '<  Lv  17"  + ;  also 
c.  ace.  of  thing  sacrificed  (perh.  orig.  prepare  or 
^rcwiWe,v.supr.)Ez4325254615Lvi430  is15'30 169 
Nu  611-17  ^  6615  ( +  7  dei)  + ;  abs. = offer  sacrifice 
Ex  lo25  (E  +  '"7),  to  (7)  heathen  gods  2  K  i732. 

5.  attend  to,  put  in  order:  pare  (the  nails)  Dt 
2 112;  wash  (feet)  2  S  i925;  trim  (beard)  v25  (cf. 
Fr.  faire  la  barbe,  Ger.  die  Haare  macJten). 

6.  observe,  celebrate,  religious  festival,  e.g.  pass- 


ntrv 


795 


over  Ex  1  2«  Nu  94-1"  Jos  5",  also  (  +  '»!>)  Ex 
Nu  9ial4  (aU  P),  Dt  1  61  4-  J  sabbath  Ex  3  1  " 


1  2 


Dt  5U;  feast  of  weeks  i610,  booths  16'*,  Purim 
Est  951-57,  etc.  7.  acquire  property  of  various 
kinds  (cf.'  make  money')  Gn  i2s3i!(J),  Is  is7 
Jei7114836  Dt8w  Ez22w  284-4  38"  2  Ch  32" 
Ec28;  -f^  reflex.  Dt817  2Si5!  iK  i5;  of  fruits 
from  vineyards,  etc.  V"0?*7-  8-  appoint 
priests  i  K  1  2"  13**  2  Ch  217  (all  +  ft?  source), 
a  feast  i  K  1  2**  (+  ^  pers.);  ordain  a  sacrifice 
Nu  28*,  a  festal  day  ^  n  8s4;  institute,  '?5rn  niN 
^Ao«<  and  familiar  spirit  2  K  2  ie=  2  Ch  33^  (cf. 
DrwM,iij  9>  ^-^  aj(m<)  Of  vg  effecting 

a  deliverance  Exi4u(D?^),  iSn18  2823" 


Chi  i13 
10. 
11. 


Dr), 


12 


cause,  sq.   cl. 
?  ^  i  S81'; 
days  of  life 


29*+  ,  3 


(ins.  also  ||  i 

c.  B>  EC  3M. 
pass.  Ex  38* 
Ec6» 

Niph.97  Pf.  3  ms.  flfejg  Ju  i6u  +  ;  3  fs. 
2817°+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nfe>£  Gn 
c.  1  subord.  fe^im  Est  s6  f  9"  (Ges 
4M9f),  etc.;  7w/.  cstr.  nifryn  Est  91-14,  etc.;  P<. 
--•:  N'e518,etc.;— 1. 6e  <fon«  (pass,  of  Qal  1 1): 

a.  subj.  n3K?p  Ju  1 611  (c.  3  instr.),  Ne 6M  (c.  HXO 
D%r6g),  v9  Ex  1 2 1<J  +  4 1. ;  subj.  om.  Ez  44",  indef. 
Est 4';  c.  t?  914;  fe  <fcm«,  ffjtag  Ezr  io3;  be 
committed,  of  offence,  Dt  13"  Nu  15"  EC  4'  + 
3  t.;  c.  neg.  not  (yet)  done,  i.e.  future  Is4610; 
be  accomplished,  performed,  fulfilled  Ez  1 2s5-38 
1  hi  IIs*  Est  5*  7*  9";  be  executed,  carried  out, 
of  sentence  EC  8",  decree  Est  9*;  fe  followed, 
of  counsel  2817°;  nearly = occur  EC  i9-9-13  93-6, 
subj.  nbjjo  i14  217  43  89-17,  subj.  ian  v14,  H?V  vu. 

b.  /mi/,  c.  neg.,  is  (are)  not  done,  not  ace.  to 
usage,  of  flagrant  offences  Gn  2O9  (E),  29*  (c. 
|3),  347  (both  J),  2  S  13° (15);  hence  (P)  not  to 
be  done,  forbidden  by  '"  Lv  4*»  « *  5".     c.  be 
done  to,  c.  h  of  animal  i  S  i  I7(«"I3);  h  pers.  Ex  24 

, "  (E ;  DB?B3),  Is  3n  Je  5"  (nb),  Lv  24" 

1 1,  Nu  is"(P)+  8  t.;  be  done  for,  h  pers. 

r  Est  6»,  D?  pers.  v*;  b  rei  Nu  15"  (H33). 

d.  be  done  upon,  against  (3)  Dn9u.         t2. 
(l>a.-s.  <>f  Qal  II):  a.  60  maefe,  of  concr.  things 
i  K  io»=2Ch919  (throne),  Je3"  (ark),  2K 
12"  EZ431*  Ex  25"  Nu4*(P);   c.  ace.  mat. 
Lv  27.    b.  be  produced  from  (P?)  vine  Nu  64. 
C.  be  prepared,  of  food  Ex  1 2"  Lv  6M  7*  (all  P), 
Ne  5*».    d.  be  offered,  nnjp  Lv  awl,  kid  Nu 
28**.    e.  be  observed,  passover  2  K  24*-*  (^ 
dei)=  2  Ch  35lfU9;  Purim  Est  9*.      t.  be  used 


tPn.  Pf.  i  s. 


'391*  ^  IWM  made. 


this  and  foil.  cf. 


,  ©L  A<ro-ro;X  (on 
; — 1.  brother  of  Joab 
and  Abishai  2  S  2"-*+  7 1.  2,  +  3**  23*  i  Ch 
216 1 1*  277.  2.  Levites :  a.  2  Ch  1 7*  (lao^X, 
b.  3 1 ".  3.  post-exil.  name  Ezr  i  ols. 

y  n.pr.m.  Simeonite  i  Ch4*,  AaiijX. 

n.pr.m.  Aeraiaj,  etc.;  ®L  in  Kgs. 
; — 1.  servant  of  Josiah  2  K2211-14 
3420.       2.  Simeonite  i  Ch  4 
a.  615i5611.    b.  9*. 


2  Ch 

3.  Levites  : 


£W  Qr,n.pr.m.  one  with 
foreign  wife  Ezr  i  o37,  ©  JMU  rrroti/o-a^. 

t  /N'*to^  n.pr.m.  1.  hero  of  David  i  Ch 
ii47,  (l)«r<rii;X.         2.  Benjamite  ruler  27^, 

\(T(lT)p,  ©Jj   ld(T(TlTJ\t 

ntry D      n.m. On  *• 9  deed,  work ;  — abs.  'O 

v  -:  -  283 

Gn4415  +  ,  cstr.  nbgp  Is  5"  +  ;  sf.  Vlk'JJD  Ju 
13"  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  D^^SP  Gn209+;  cstr.  *b^P 
Je  iw+;  sf.  Vfe^p  i  S  i94  (or  sg.,  so  Dr)-f , 
etc.; — oft.  ace.  cogu.  c.  ntey; — 1.  a.  (i)  deed, 
thing  done  by  man  Nu  i6*(JE),  1X13"  Is 
2612; — i  S  2019  is  obscure;  (2)  implic.  evil  Gn 
441&(J).  Ex23*(E),  Ne6I4+8  t.,  +sg.  coll. 
doing(s)  Mi  616  Lv  i8"(H),  2  Ch  1 74,  DH^T  'D 
La  3M  Hg  2",  Jb  3317  (rdg.  ^nbp?  ©  Di  Siegf 
Bu),  Ez  16*°  (behaviour);  explic.  OT)? 
Ezr913  cf.  EC  43  811-14,  rjK~V29  Is  59'; 
of  idolatr.  practices,  D?'T  ^  sg.  Dt3i 
3230,  pi.  448,  cf.  sg.  i  K  i67  2  K  2217=2  Ch  34»; 
(3)  implic.  right,  praiseworthy  i  S  i94  2  K  23" 
Jon  310  Pr  3 131;  of  duty  in  gen.  pfeTJ!  *^K  IDH 
Ex  i8*>(E)=what  they  are  to  do;  explic.  Ec44 
814;  (4)  as  basis  of  judgment  (good  or  bad)  Is 
6618  ^  33»  62"  EC  i214,  orrn  'D  je  25".  b. 

(i)  work,  labour,  husbandry  Ex23u(E),Gn5* 
(J),  Ju  19",  DJ^T  ID  Hg  217;  enforced  labour 
of  Isr.  in  Egypt  Ex  5*!1(J);  in  gen.  23" (E); 
also  of  product  of  labour  23",  cf.  Is  65*  EC  5*; 
in  *DJ  noti  Ez  46*  the  six  working-days;  of 


religious  work,  'Nn  JV3  HitlJJ  'D  i  Ch  23",  cf. 
XD  2Ch3in;  (2)  business,  pursuit,  Gn  46* 
47«(J),  Ju  13"  i  S  25*  Is  54";  in  gen.,  ooctyo- 
tion  Is  29"  EC  24 "  3l7n  8f  97 lf ;  (3)  undertak- 
ing, enterprise  IB  19"  "  Dt  15";  \TT  'O  Dt  2'  + 


(4)acAw«fm«n<Je487E8tios;  (5)  in  weakened 
sense,  T^Tp  Pr  16*  thine  affairs;  nearly =oc- 
currenoss  EC  i "  (pi.),  217  8»7  (sg.).  o.  deed(s), 
worlds)  of  '\  esp.  in  <lrlivcrance  and  in  judg- 
ment, Ju  27 »  Jot  24"  (D),  f  334 + 2 1 1.,  +  VT  'D 


796 


etc.  Iss12  +  28*92''  +  4  t.;  Dgn  00  in  gen. 
EC  713  817  1  15  cf.  3n.  2.  a.  (i)  work,  thing 
made,  by  man,  HBK  V  Gnio17  (E)  &o£er's  work; 
•Ori*  n*  'D  La  4*;  oft.  of  furnishings  of  tabern., 
3Bfrl  'D  Ex  26'+  7  t.,  DkP  ^  ad36*  5  t,,  a?.*  'B 
28s2  +  2  t.,  Bhn  'D  28",  cf.  \&*  *T  'D  Ct  7*;  of 
holy  oil,  etc.  Dpi  00  Ex  30s*  +  2  t.  (ins.  Dgh  perh. 
also  2  Ch  1  614)  ;  hence  'n=work  of  art  Is  324  (of 
coiffure),  cf.  'E  'p?  Nu  31";  sq.  n.  of  material, 
pattern,  etc.,  D^V  *&  v20  (i.e.  goats'  hair),  v.  also 
Ex274  28"  +  ;  in  temple,  naa^  '»  i  K?17,  'D 
\V&  v19,  etc.;  D>y$£  'D  2  Ch  3'°,  cf.  DTOnn  'V 

1  Ch  931  2fo  work  of  (consisting    in)   bread- 
wafers;  =  materials  of  (prepared  for)   rpiyn 

2  Ch  46;    in  theoph.  TOBn   W^  'D  Ex  2410 
(J);  'D  of  ships  2  Ch  2O37;  in  gen.  Is  29"; 
Ez  2716-18  =  thy  manufactures,   wares;    ^T? 
^452=77M/  verses  (iroirjua,  poem)',  (2)  workman- 
ship Ez  i16-16  (v16a  del.  Co  Toy)  i  K  78  Ex  288  + 
lit.;  (3)  B™  ^  'B  of  idols  (contemptuously) 


cf.  Is  2s  (VT  'D),  Ho  1  44  Mi  512  Je  i  16  ;  so  ('? 
Bnn  Dt  271S  Je  io3-9,  cf.  Ho  1  32;  an??n  '»  Je  io9; 
D'ynyn  'D  v15  5i18;  appar.  also  Dn'^P  Is4i29 
cf.'5712Ez  66;  VT  '&  of  altars  Is  if.  "  b.  work 
(made  by)  God  Ex3216(E);  esp.  (poet,  and 
late),  of  created  things,  ^  IO322  i<H24+  4  t.  ^; 
T$J???  /D  84,  1»T  'O  io226(both  of  heavens), 
cf.  1  92  (heavenly  bodies),  87  (animals)  ;  of  man 
Jb  I415  3419,  cf.  tobgD  ^r^|  nyib  377  (but  rd. 
prob.  D^3K  23  Ol  Di  al.);  of  a  nation  Is  ig^ 
6o21  647;  of  weights  Pr  1  611  (but  rd.  perh.  ^Bn 
for  'i  Gr  Toy),  c.  product  of  olive-tree,  JVT  '» 
Hb  317;  fig.  product  of  righteousness  Is  3217. 

t^n^toTS,  n^-.  ^to^  n.pr.xu.  (work  of 

T.._.  _7  T7          --  ._ 

'*  ;  cf.  n.  pr.  ^iTCtytt  on  Isr.  seal,  Cl-Gann,  v. 
Lzb315);  —  Ma(a)o-(raia(9),  etc.,  ®B  Ezr  IO21  Ma- 

(rarj\  :  —  1  .  priest,  Je.'s  time,njfe^lp  Je  2  1  !  2  9^  3  73; 
perh.  354  (VP-).  2.  29".  ^fe^JO  3.  Levites  : 
a.  i  Ch  is18-20,  b.  2  Ch  231.  '  4.  officials  : 
a.  2611.  b.  348.  5.  son  of  Ahaz  287.  6. 
Levite  i  Ch  625  rdg.  flj^p  for  MT  Pljfc^a  q.  v., 
cf.  Kit.  nJ!?^P  of  various  post-exil.  men  :  7. 
Ne  3s3  (Ma&HnjX,  A  Maao-wu).  8.  a.  84'7.  b. 

io28.  c.  ii5.  d.  v7.  e.  i241.  f.  v42.  9. 
a.  Ezr  IO18.  b.  V21  (Mao-mjA,  Mao-etas).  C.  V22. 
d.  V30.  10.  "B^D  (van  d.  H.  ty[B)  Ma(a)mu(a), 
a  priest  i  Ch  9". 

tn.  [ilfc^]  vb.  Pi.  press,  squeeze  (NH 
n^i;  Pi.  compel;  5!  *Q$  Pa.  crw^,  gnash  (teeth); 
cf.  Ar.  ^i  compress  a  woman);  —  P/.  3  pi. 


Ez  233-8  (unchaste  act);  7n/. 
a  v21  rd.  Pi.  nityya  (EwCo 
Toy,al.). 

^toy  97  n.pr.m.  Esau,  Ho-av  ;  —  Esau,  elder 

son  of  Isaac  Gn  25s5-26  +  7  1.  25,  26"  27*^24^ 
27,  28,  324+  15  t.  32,  33,  35,  Jos  244-4  Mai  i'J:i 
i  Ch  i34;  identif.  with  DftK  Gn  3614U9,  ancestor 
of  Edomites  v9'48,  cf.  i  Ch  i85;  dwelling  in  Mt. 
Seir  Gn  368  (25  t.  in  all,  Gn  36)  Dt  2s  Jos  24'; 
1\y$  VI  =  Edomites  Dt  24-8-12-22-29; 
j'e  498"Ob6,  fo$  WZ  v18-18,  VB7  -»n 

t  [pti^]  v^«  Hithp.  contend  (perh.  orig. 
cling  to  (in  strife),  cf.  Ar.  <J-t*e  cling  with  love 
(LagBN143);  Syr.uitfL^,  Ethpa.  be  difficult  (i.e. 
indignant,  hostile);  NH  PPV,  ^  ppj?,  busy  one- 
self, NH  PDJJ  business,  occupation)  ;  —  P/.  3  pi. 
toy  }ptpynn  Gn  2620  <A^y  contended  with  him. 

t  ptoj)  n.pr.font.  in  SW.Pal.  Gn  2620(expl. 
as  contention)  ;  —  locality  unknown,  ©  *Adueui. 

"lli^J/  (\/of  foil.;  appar.  gather,  unite,  cf. 
Ar.  J^-~e  kinsman,  \^*J»  c  tribe,^^  assembly; 
hence  <e?i  =  collection,  union). 

"m?y,  H"jtoJ?  176n.m.  and  f.  ten  (NH=BH; 
perh.  MI33  n^y;  Ph.  n^y,  iDy,  maty,  etc.;  Ar. 
1*^5  g^  ;  Sab.nB'y  SabDenkmN°-  »  b-  U5'6,  ni^y 
andcpds.Hom011^-48;  Eth.  0^1  Oi^Ct:;  As. 
eSertu;  3!  npjj,  «nDy;  ib^,  fcnb»;  Syr. 
)-^<T  ;  Nab.lB^y,  all  =  tew;  Palm. 
Tw  (rulers))  ;—  m.  (c.  n.f.)  nfcf  2  S  1  516  +  53  t. 
(abs.  and  cstr.  usu.  indistinguishable);  "^J  i  K 
743  i  Ch646;  f.  (c.  n.m.):  abs.  iTifeg  Gn  2410  + 
69  1.;  cstr.  (prob.)  nn^JJ  i  S  17^  +  46  t.;  f.pl. 
ni'^  Exi821  +  2  t.;  —  on  pi.  D^?,  20,  v. 
iiifr.;—  tl.  a  ten,  only  f.pl.  tens  in  phr/y  ^ 
captains  of  tens  Ex  1  821-25  (E),  Dt  i  1S.  2  .  tew, 
enumerating  pers.  or  things,  usually  without 
other  num.  :  a.  "te^f  bef.  n.f.pl.,  Gn  4S23  +  43  t.  ; 
after  n.  1  1  K  727-43  +  late  passages  Jos  1  557  2  15-2* 
(all  P),  i  Ch  646  2  Ch  47  ;  bef.  fTBK?  =  ten  ci«&tV« 
ti  K  63-25-26  7s3-24.  b.  rnfcg  bef.  n.m.pl.,  Gn  45" 
+  25  t.  (incl.  0^^=10,000  28  183  2  K  2414 
Kt,  n^  Qr);  bef.  n.  coll.  ^3  i  K  53,  331  2  K 
i37;  also  njn  DH^  'y  i  S  i717  these  ten  loaves, 
cf.  i  K  i43;  '^  Vy  Ez  451  rd.  '«  D^f?  ®  Hi 
Co  Berthol  Toy;  after  u.m.pl.  tGii  321616  43' 
(all  E),  Jos  i75  (JE),  Nu  2923(P),  i  K  743  2  Ch 

12.14.15  .. 


om.,  sc.  men,  tGni8:<2(J)  Am  53  Ezr  84;  sc. 
shekels  (weight)  Gn  24^  (J)  Nu  7"  +  1  3  1.  Nu  7 


797 


onto 


(ant  If);  5)03  'y  (sc.  «/*&/*,  value)  2  S  18";  sc. 
measures  (of  grain)  Hg  218;  c.  art.  the  ten  Gn 
iS32^;  sc.men),  Ne  n  !  (id.  =  every  ten);  as 
pred.  Ex  27ltJJ=  38"-18  (aU  P)t.     c. 
n.m.pl.  Ex34»+i8t.,  +  D'P!n 
(on  art.  cf.  Weir  in  Dr,  but  dub.  ;  prob.  om., 
so©WeBu),  +  D^K'y=io,oooJui4  +  26  1.; 
n.  om.  *1D3  "V  (sc.  shekels)  Ju  I710.       t3.  rarely 
-I-  other  num.:  a.  "fcjf  »^er  larger  num.,  nWD 
DW  ^T  Gn  50**  Jos  24"  (all  E),  Ju  2".      b. 
'y  before  larger  num.  njtf  niKD  yeT 
Gn  514  (P).      c.  «Tjfe^J  after  larger  num., 
Dnajn   rnfcp  Ezr  8",  cf.  (n.  preceding)  i10. 
d.  '"nbjj  after  smaller  num.,  nnbjn  D'pjX?  njnp 
^|Djn  Je  32*=  seventeen  sfiekels;  before  smaller 
num.-f  n.  sg.  ?j*7  n#t?m  rnb>Jf  Ez45ls,  but  rd. 
n,  joining  '"Hfe^  to  preceding,  ®A  Hi  Co  al. 
,  rPtTV  U4  n.  ten,  only  after  units 
to  make  num.  1  1-19,  both  cardinal  and  ordinal; 
>  c.  n.f.,  "te>V  c.  n.m.,  thus  :  1.  eleven:  a. 
•*Tf  "W  (c.  n.m.)  Gn  32°  +  2  t,     b.  rnbjf  nn« 
(c.  n.f.)  2  K  23s6  +  7  t.;  also  =  eleventfi  i*K  6W 
2  K  9».     c.  "toy  TO$  (c.  n.m.)  Nu  29W;  ord. 
Dti'+yt.     d.n^^?7(c.n.f.) 
ord.  Je  i'+4  t.     '2.  'twelve:   a. 
(c.  n.m.)  Gn  35°+  80  t.;  ord.  i  K  19"+  12  t. 
b.  .T»b7  (D)W>(c.n.f.)Ex244+3i  t.;  ord.2K 
8»  +  6  t.        3.  thirteen  :  a.  ^  nc6^  (c.  n.m.) 
Nu29M+2t.;  ord.Est3IS+7t.     b.  rnby  B^ 
(c.  n.f.)  iK7'-f  9t.;  ord.  Gn  i44+2  t.         4. 
fourteen:  a.^  nya-J«  Gn46n+i3t;  ord. 
Ex  12'  -f-  17  t.     b.  fnbp  V31K  Gn3i4I  +  5t.; 
ord.  a  K  i8tt+3  t.       5.  fifteen:  a. 
Ho3s+3t-;  ord.Exi6l+  14  t.    tb. 
Ju8lo2Si9w.     o.  n-?^  Jwn  2Ki417 
ord.  t2  K  14"  2  Ch  i510.—  Vid.  also  ^  2  d. 

6.  «a**n:  a.  ^  n^  Ex  26*+  6  t.;  ord. 
i  Ch  2414+  2  t.     b.  rr$7  BV  Gn  4619+  13  t. 

7.  *venteen  :  a.  ^  "V?^  i  Ch  7"  +  2  t.;  ord. 
Gn7n  +  3t.    b.  'T».$7y3?Gn37»+4t.;  ord. 

^  2  K  i6>.—  Vid.  alio  -*7  3  d.        8. 
eighteen:  a.  ift  (Wb^)  n}b^  Gn  14*+  10  t.; 


ord.  1  1  Ch  24"  25*.    b.  rnft?  njb?  JQ  3»4  + 

i  1  i  K  i5!  +  8t.  t9.  nineteen:  a. 
"^  n?^9  a  S  2";  ord.  i  Ch  24"  25*.  b.  P?^ 
n^f7  Gn  ii*  Jos  19";  ord.  2  K  25*=  Je  52". 

These  num.  usually  take  sg.  of  the  nouns 

most  often  used,  n#,  Ol',  Bhh,  cf.  (sts.)  B*K, 

TO^,  etc.;  otherwise  pi.;   rarely  (late  usage) 

jr  follow  noun,  which  is  then  usu.  pi,  e.g. 

J9W  Jos  15"  (P),  Ezr  8"  Est  3tt  8*,  etc. 


(even  ""pbj?  &R1?  D^B'  Xa514),  but  H3^  precedes 
ordinal  i  k6w,"n:t?  i5!  +  8  t.,  so  DV  (c.  ord.) 
2  Ch  2917  +  5  t.  Est  9  ;  also  tf<  and  n#  (H3f  ) 
both  precede  and  foil,  ordinal  Nu  V7*78  2  K  8* 
9»  14°  i6l  Je  32l  2  K  258=  Je  52".—  Vid.  also 
Kyii.i.tii«.  Da87nt.»s7^u«B.i.t  Ges4*"^"4,  and 
esp.  Herner8ynt-d-3UhlwarterlmAT(U*>;  on  form  in 
PL^  (prob  for  '_),  01»I10Kdlu  "  W80". 

^  [^i?y]  vb-  denom.  take  the  tenth  of, 
tithe  ;—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  "*qp  i  S  8U  17  (c.  ace. 
of  thing  tithed).  Pi.  Impf.  +  7n/.  abs.  give 
a  tenth  of,  c.  ace.  rei  :  2  ins.  "tejNp  "tfftf  Dt  14"; 
i  s.  liTfa!  ^  Gn  28°  (P);  PL  taking  the 
n  Ne  i  o38.  Hiph.  (so  usu.  expl.) 
Dt  26l2c.  ace.  cogn.  i.e.  taking,  reckon- 
ing, tithe,  but  Inf.  cstr.  with  —  improb.,  <  rd. 
"WP  Pi.;  ^V?  Ne  10"  abs.,  i.e.  receiving 
tithes,  but  read  prob.  ^^3  Qal  (on  anom. 
points,  see  Ges*58kDrDt»'u). 

t-^itoy,  and  (Ex  12s)  "itoV  n.[m.]  a  ten, 
decade  ;  —  1.  usu.  of  days  :  a.  a  period  of  ten 
days  Gn  24»(J).  b.  in  phr.,  Bhr£  pby)  -rtfcfja 
on  <A«  ten/A  day  of  the  month  Lv  25'  (H),  Ez  20* 
241  401  Ex  1  2s  Lv  i6»  23s7  Nu  297  Jos  4"  (all 
P),  2  K  25J=  Je  524,  Je  52"  (seventh  day  in 
||  2  K  25").  2.  of  strings  of  instr.:  TJ  5>33 
harp,  a  ten(-stringed  one)  ^  33*  144';  'y  alone 
4  upon  a  <cn(-stringed  instrument). 

n.  pi.  indecl.  (a)  twenty  (ancient 
PraBA8L8w;  NH=BH;  Ar 
As.  eSrd;  Sab.  npy  Hom011^44;  Eth. 
Aram,  pety,  ^I^ovx  ;  Nab.  pirp);—  Z.  as  car- 
dinal :  1.  without  other  num.:  a.  usu.  sq.  n.s. 
(esp.  n#,  e^ic,  HD«,  etc.)  Gn  31*  i  S  14"  Ex 


Ez  45'  (rdg.  «|  K  Dl,  y.  "  2  b).  b.  sq. 
n.pl.  2  S  3"  Ex  36BJ4J*  +  4  t.  to.  sq.  n.s.  coll. 
i  K  s8.  d.  n.pl.  precedes  Gn32^^w  2  Ch  3'+ 
6t.  •.  n.om.  GniS1"1^),  iK6«-|.6t.,a8 
pred.  Ex  27MUO-I1-II  +  4  t.  tf.  +ne|Ca  Zc  5". 
2.  -f  other  num.:  a.  c.  units,  usu.  2O  +  (c.  V) 
unit  -|-  n.  s.  Ju  i  o"  i  K  1  4*  +  58  1.  (incl.  20+1 
X  i  ooo,  etc.,  27  t);  n.om.  Jos  15"+  2  tpred.; 
less  oft.  unit-r  2O  +  n.s.  Gn  i  i*Ex38*  Nu  8t4 


36*  (both  P).  b.  20  +  unit  +  n.pl.  Nu  7M  (P), 
iCh3n+3t.Chr.  to.  n.pL-f  20-|-unit  Jos 
19"  i  Ch  12**  (ran  d.  H.  v").  d.  c.  hundreds, 
20  usu.  foil.;  sq.  n.i.  i  K914  Gn  6*  Dt  31*  +  7  i; 
n.om.  2Ch34Ezr2*2=Ne7*;  20+  ioo(n.om.) 


798 


Nu  7*.  e.  n.pl.+  100+  20  i  Ch  is5-6;—  cf. 
further  nw?.  II.  as  ordinal  :  1.  20  alone, 
*y  rOf3  IT!  Me  twentieth  year  i  K  15"  +  4  i;  n. 
om.  Nu  ion  +  3  t.  2.  a.  20  +  unit  +  ns.  Ez 
2917401.  b.  ns.  +  20  +  unitHgi152Ch710  +  ; 
ns.  +  unit+20  Ex  i28;  n?t?2  +  20  +  unit  iK 
,6^  etc.  —  Via.  reff.  sub  "^7. 

TtefM  m.,  nj-ytog,  and  rrni«tejg  f. 

adj.  num.  ord.  tenth  ;—  1.  'T^S  "fa  Dt  233  4; 
'Vn  Di>2  Nu  7s6  (P)  ;  'V?  ehhn  Gn  8s  (P)  Ez  24* 
•f  St.;  "Hfe^?  Bnnn  Jeap1;  'n  om.  T^B?  Gn 
85(P),  n'^?  Ez  2  91  3321  ;  other  nouns  om.  n'bjjn 
iChi218251727y^?  24";  rn&jjn  rwpa 

Ez  291,  n^bjjn  '$3  Je  321.  2.  as  subst.  a 
tenth  part:  t  ftbe.  nhbg  Is613;  f.  cstr.  JVTfe&J 

new  NU  28s,  nnbg  EX  I636,  rrpfejj  Lv  s11  613 
Nu  515;  TB'nn  rvv&ij  Ez45n;  m.  abs.  n;bgn 
Lv  27s2  <Ae  ft'^e  (i.e.  of  cattle,  etc.). 

pfcy  ^  n.m.Lvl4'10  tenth  part  (of  ephah; 
cf.  ®  £»*  rov  oty/  Nui54,  and  HQ^n 
28*;  i.e.=^,  v.  further  Benz^-182 
**);_abs.  'y  Lv  i421  +  ,  PfV  Ex  2940  Nu  28"; 
pi.  Dtffe^  Nu  28"  +  ;—  only  P  (H),  as  measure 
of  nbb  used  in  meal-offering  Ex  2Q40  Lv  i410+ 
3  t,  Lv  (H  only  2317);  Nu  i54+  26  t.  Nu,  incl. 
distributive  pifrV  rflW  2813+4t. 

tltoiJP  n.m.111118'28  tenth  part,  tithe;— 
abs.  'D  Nu  1  826  +  ;  cstr.  ^'VP  Lv  2  730  +  ,  ibjp 
f.^'^pn);  sf.n^Lv2731;  pi.  abs. 
p  Ne  I244';  sf.  D?^^  Am  44+  3  t.;— 

1.  tenth  part  of  homer  Ez  45",  of  bath  v14. 

2.  tithe,  payment  of  tenth  part  :  c.  ft?  rei  Gn 
I420  Nu  i826;  usu.  cstr.  bef.  n.  rei  Dt  1  217  1423'28 
2612  LV2730-32  2Ch3i5-6-6Neio38-39  i35-12;  abs. 
Nul82i.26.26  Mal38-10  2Ch3i12  Neio39  I244; 
'Dn  n:^  Dt  2612  the  year  of  the  tithe  (i.e.  of 
tithing);  c.  genit.  pers.  paying  tithe  Am  44  Dt 
I26-11  Lv  27"  Nu  I834-28.—  Cf.  RS8flm-1'228ft;2nded- 

245  ff.  ;  Proph.  L«ct.  II.  N.  J^OW  Afch-  1'  ***  '  "'  ^  f>  BenZ  Arth* 
306,4601.  J)rDt.l68ff. 

i.  $V  Jb  p9  prob.  error  for  ety,  v.  I5^y. 
n.  ttJV  v. 


HTO  n.pr.m.  in  Asher  i  Ch  7s3,  Ao-«0, 


'of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^*£.  ascend,  Lag 
551  (plausibly);  v.  ^llc,  ^££  smoke;   also 
Syr.  U3r  (No*116),  (i5i,  from  V  \ 
to  HoffmLCB  1^.»2o;  vb.  denom.  in  Ar.  NH). 


ace. 


n.m.  E«  19-  lfl  smoke  ;—  abs.  'y  Ju 
20^  +  ,  cstr.  m  Jos  820-21,  ^  Ex  i918;  sf.  fo${ 
Ex  I9M,  ^C^  Is  3410;  —  1.  a.  of  burning  city 
JosS20-31  JU2038-40,  cf.  Na214;  heralding  a  foe 
Is  1  4S1.  b.  in  fig.  of  destruction  of  Isr.  Is  917, 
Edom  3410.  c.  sim.  of  dust-cloud  Ct  36;  of 
transitoriness  Ho  i33  Is  5i6  ^  sT^^dg.  'V3,  as 
©  @  OS),  683  1024;  sim.  of  the  unpleasant,  Pr 
lo26.  d.  breath  of  crocodile  Jb4i12.  2.  a. 
attending  theoph.,  'V  "TOn  Gn  is17;  of  mt.  Ex 
i918,  cf.  sim.  J^aan  'V3  v18;  Is  64,  also  45  Jo  33. 
b.  of  God's  anger,  te«?  'V  2  S  229=^  i89;  so 
prob.  also  Is  655. 

t]tfy  vb.  denom.  smoke,  be  wroth;  — 
Qal  1.  a.  smoke,  Pf.  3  ms.  'y  of  mt.  Ex  i918, 
so  Impf.  3  mpl.  Ug>}£  (at  touch  of  rt|)  ^  IO432 
I445.  b.  fig.,  3  ms>-*lK  1^,  c.  3  against, 
Dt  2919  ^  741.  Hence  2.  subj.  pers.,  fume,  i.e. 
be  wroth,  Pf.  2  ms.  '3  JW?  ^  8o5. 

t]tfy  adj.  smoking;—  'y  of  mt.  Ex  2O18 
(Gi  v16^  pi.  D'?!ftn  DH^n  Is  7^  the  smoking 
firebrands  (dying  out  ;  in  fig.). 

fn.  ]tt?y  n.pr.loc.  in  Shephelah  of  Judah 
Jos  I542,  in  Simeon  ace.  to  i97  i  Ch  432,  Levit. 
city  6";  Ao-ai/,  etc.;  =!^V  ^3»  ^v-  P-  92  suPr- 


b.   oppress,  wrong,    extort     ; 

p^JJ=BH,  so  OAram.  pt^y  ;  Syr.  «n«v  accuse, 
slander;  As.  adj.  esfcw,  strong;  Ar.  j^lfr  rough- 
ness, injustice)',  —  Qal  Pf.'y  Lv521  Ezi818; 
2  ms.  sf.  ^ripK'XJ  i  S  1  24,  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf. 
^y!  ^n9122;  2  ms.  pygn  Lvi913  +  ,  etc.; 
Inf.  cstr.  pfe%  Ho  1  28,  sf.  DgfJ  i  Ch  1  621  ^105"; 
Ft.  act.  pe>V  'Pr  i431  +  ,  fpl.'n^yn  Am  41,etc.; 
pass.  PW  Dt2829+,  etc.;  —  1.  oppress,  wrong 
(oft.  by  extortion,  \\  bia),  c.  ace.  pers.  i  S  1  23>4 
Mi22  Lv521  i913;  esp.  the  poor  and  helpless 
Am  41  Dt  2414  Je  f  Ez  22^  Zc  710  Pr  i431  2216 
283  EC41;  also  c.  ace.  cogn.  fya  ^W(I)  pK'V  'V 
Ez  i818  practise  extortion,  22™,  take  by  extortion 
Lv  5s3  and  (c.  ace.  rei)  Mai  35  ;  abs.  Ho  1  2" 
practise  extortion;  Jb  io3  deal  tyrannically  (of 
God);  pt.  oppressor,  extortioner  Je2i12^724 
EC  41;  pt.  pass,  as  subst.  tJie  oppressed  ^  iO36 
I467.  2.  oppress  a  nation  Is  524,  cf.  ^  io514 
=  i  Ch  i621,  ^  1  1  9122,  pt.  act.  oppressor  v121,  pt 
pass,  oppressed  Je  5O33,  in  predict.  ^31  7V  Dt  2  S29, 
yttnj  ^  v33  Ho  5".  3.  dub.  are  :  inj  pb*p  Jb 
4023  a  river  oppresses  him,  i.e.  rushes  violently 
upon  him  (sc.  the  hippopot.;  Du  pfc^,  fr. 
>GunkBu  &&  falls,  sinks);  Btej 


799 


Pr  2817  oppressed  (1  burdened)  with  the  blood 
of  a  person.     Pn.  P*.  f.  njj^pp?  Is  2312  crushed 

(of  conquered  Si  don  under  fig.  of  woman). 

t.  < 
V  n.m  .  "*  :'  7  oppression,  extortion  ;  — 

'y  abs.  Je6«  +  ,  cstr.  ^n9l*4Ec57;—l.Je662217 
Ez  227-11  +  73*;  c.  genit.  subj.  1  191*4,  obj.  EC  57; 
as  ace.  cogn.  c.  P?7  (q-v.)  Ez  i818  22".  2. 
national  oppression.  Is  54".  3.  concr.,  gain 
of  extortion  +  6  a11,  so  perh.  EC  f;  as  ace.  cogn. 
v"3  (II  %—  !•  30li  591S  rf.  efey  Lag  Gr  al. 
tTV  n.pr.m.Benjamite  i  ChS39,  AonjX,  AO-CK. 

n.f.  oppression,  distress;  —  "HgB^Jf 

'!»  Is  38"  (cf.  GesW9*48')  ogprarion  to  me/= 
I  am  oppressed,  distressed. 

n.[m.]  oppressor,  extortioner;  — 


t  D^pltrV  n.pl.abstr.  oppression,  extor- 
tion ;—  'y  Am  3'  Jb  35',  D^  EC  4'. 

t[nj>try?2]  n.f.  extortionate  act;  —  pi. 
abs.  ftipetyp  31  Pr  2816  0r«tf  fn  extortions; 
'D  y*3  Is  33U  gram  of  extortions. 


vb.  be  or  become  rich  (NH  in 
der.  spec.,  and  deriv.;  Aram.  "^5[,  »&*,;  cf. 
Ar. Jlc  abound  with  Jierbage,  ijlp  abundance, 
of  herbage,  goods,  etc.);— Qal  Pf.  i  s. 
Ho  12'  /  have  become  rich;  Impf.  3 

he  shall  not  be  rich.— i  K  2249  rd.  n'^y . 
Hiph.  1.  make  rich,  c.  ace.  pers.:  Pf.  i  s. 
'JinrjK!  GQ  *  4°;  *  fe-  ?"!?T!9  EZ  2  7* (of  personif. 
Tyre ;  -f  ^T?^  3^3) ;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^3i^y^ 
(Ges  **•),  -|-  ace.  cogn."«^;  2  ms.  sf.  ^l^V^  n?l 
f  65'°  <Aou  <fo*i  yrea<Zy  «mcA  it  (the  land);  obj. 
om.  3  fs.  "^5^f!?  Pr  i  on,  so  Pt.  ^*5^P  i  S  27  '* 
maketh  rich  (opp.  B^l^).  2.  gain  riches, 
abe.:  7mp/  3  ms.  ">9^!  ^4917,  "i^-  Pr2i17 

( +  ace.  cogn.  "^P) ;  3  fs.  Ttftjl?  Pr  i  o4 ; 

1  lltyf}  Zc  i  i*(Gi  Kt ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  ^^\) ; 
3  mpl.  *"Hftp  Je  5r;   Inf.  cttr.  ~*Vlfib  Pr  234 

2  8*.      Hithp .  Pt.  "ifctyro  Pr  1 37  one  enriching 
ktmstlf. 

,  < 


27  t,  cirtr.  Est  i4;  sf.  \Tft  Je  9"+  5  t, 

Pr  14s4; +(or  ||)  T*03  i  K  3«»  Pr3»«  +  9 1.; 
Je  17",  cf.  Eng. '  make  money.' 

adj.  et  n.  rich ;— abs.  ^  Ex  30"  + 


sf.  975$  Mi  612;—  adj.  m.  2  SI21  4(opp. 
Ru  310  (opp.  ?^);  usu.  n.m.  <A«  rich,  opp.  in, 
Pno15-f3t.;  opp.  Bh  2  S  12*  Pr  i420  +  4  t.; 
493;    alone  Je  9«  Mi6tt+s  t., 
^  45»;  /y  is  53»  ig  prob.  crpt.,  cf. 

Bo  Ry  Di-Kit  3T1  t*y  ;  Krochm  Gr 
CheHpt  conj.  D^ch  for  'y,  and  Q^B  for  'i. 


opp. 


vb.  waste  away  (cf.  As.  aiasu, 

»  • 

Ar.   «^^c  7/io</i(-wonn),   c^   eat   (of 

moth;  ?denom.);  ace.  to  De**8  aL  B^ 
is  denom.  from  efy  prop.  6e  moth-eaten,  but 
improb.);—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  W  Dy?p  nwjf  ^  6s 
my  eye  t*  wasted  from  grief,  =  31'°  (DJD3  ; 
;  3  pi.  «^  ^  v». 

80'9  moth  (as  toaster,  con- 
turner);-'!  abs.  Ho  5"  (||  agrj),  Is  5o9  5i8;  in 
sim.^3918;  tf?  ^3K  1313  Jh  i3»;  symbol  of 
fragility  Jb  419.  —  27™  read  prob.  B^aay  q.v. 


be  smooth  or  shiny  (?), 
si  vera  1.  (cfng^);—  only  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  Wf 
Vlf  {?  Je  5s8  (fig.)  <Aey  Aaw  ^roww  fat,  they  are 
smooth  (or  shine,  from  fat)  ;  doubtful  word,  Thes 
conj.  ^f  Aaw  grown  rich  (cf.  ©  @  $),  so  Gie 
(but  ^SC^1  precedes,  Vs7). 

'  ritry  n.[m.]  plate  (as  smooth,  shiny  f 
NH  id.,  lumj)  or  6ar  of  metal);  —  cstr.  l&  'y 
Ct  514  a  ^>^a^  o/  ivory  (Low  in  Buhl1*1  Bu). 

tntejy  adj.  smooth?—  only  'V  ^JTia  Eza7l» 
as  merchandise  of  Tyre  ;  Co  H%^  ,  i.e.  pt  pass., 
from  Vr\V$  forge,  or  work  skilfully;  Toy  tnm 
skilfully  wrought;  all  dubious. 

fH.  [nt£^]  vb.  Hithp.  think  (Arama- 
ism:  BAram.  Pt.  n^,  $  nBtyw)  ;—  Hithp. 
7«i|2f.  3  ms.  U^  'K  HB^n^  Jon  i6  perhaps  God 
will  give  a  thought  to  us  (cf.  3irn  ^  4O1"). 

t  niDtpy  (van  d.  H.  nl-)  n^f.  thought  ;  — 
cstr.  IJtn?  'ir  Jb  i  a'  (nV-  would  be  pi.,  fr.  * 

t[n:riO]n.f.id.(Aram.: 

:'  3*);-pl.  af.  vnbh 

V^  n.num.  one  (As.  iiten,  one; 
eirit,  eleven]  DP73,  TelAm.  [il]titt  fir*  time; 

v.  Gie^10"^1"  Ges» 

Je 


i»  39*  =  52' 


24 


,  .  t 

es»w«  Kb"-1-"8  and  r,     ) 

(q.v.)  =  efe«wi,  «i«wiM, 


a  K  25*,  K«26l  40*  Zci7  Ex 
>  Dt  i'  i  Ch  12" 


271 


mrwfr 


800 


n.pr.deae.  'Astoreth,  <  'Astart, 
'Ast6reth  (v.  infr.)  (MI17  IMD3  -\r\vy  ;  Ph.  mntTV 
(  +  oft,  in  n.pr.),  n.pr.  inpy  iny  CookAcad-Jan- 
J8-1896  Sab.  n.pr.  del  inny  v.  esp.  OsZMQ«(1866)- 

279  f.  T)  JJ"\£  ib-  *"vli  <1883^  S76  J?eJJ8ab.  GOtternwnen.  ZMG  liv  (1900), 

031  «r..  esp.  237  it.  ^  /$tor  ;  QAram.  Palm,  "my 
(=inny)  in  n.  pr.  ;  in  Egypt,  'astirati 
AVMM^"-*"-313;  Gk.  'Aorapr.;;  on  other  Gk. 
equivalents  (&  g.'*Afooftfn|)  cf.  LewyFremdw-  148' 
i86f.2»j._  .  prob  artificial  to  suggest  ngte, 

orig.  WPJ^TTJJ.,  cf.  7&ar,  Acrrapn;,  etc.;  'y  I  K 
' 


i  S  3  1  10  rd.  prob.  sg.  (Dr  al.)  ;—  '  Astart,  'Astereth 
(Ao-Taprn,pl.A<rrupTm,  but  Ju  IO6  I  S  74  Adrapeotf), 
ancient  Sem.  goddess  (with  male  counterpart  in 
Moab.,  Sab.  and  appar.  Ph.)  ;  Phoenician  deity, 

atfrc  vji*  ninety  i  K  1  i5-33,  1  Y$V  '?  2  K  2313; 

so  prob.  'V  JV3  i  S  3i10(rdg.  sg.;  v.  esp.  Dr); 
elsewhere  pi.,  of  various  local  goddesses,  called 
rri*V)lj?y  (cf.  As.  ildni  u  istarat  =  gods  and  Istars 
(i.e.  goddesses),  usu.  +  (D^y2,  as  Canaanitish 
deities  Ju  213  io6  iS  f  i210;  ||-Dan  ^  73-— 
Vid.  esp.  DrAshtoreth  in  HastDB;  on  Istar  Jastr 


'Astart   PietschmG€JCh-Ph0n-184f-; 
Barton  JBLx(U91)'73ff-  GFMEncy-Blb- 


on   'Ashtoreth 


i. 


V  v.  foregoing. 


f  n.  [ni"intp^]  n.pl.f.  only  cstr.  in  phr. 

bt  713  284-18-51  (all  HT§^S  ^) 

usu.  interpr.  either  as  a.  =  ewes  (Thes)  or  as 
b.  =  young  (cf.  veneres  gregis;  in  either  case 
with  ref.  to  'Astart  as  goddess  of  fecundity  ; 

RS  Sem.  1.292,  457  f.,  2nd  ed.  310,  476^    adopting    b,     thinks 

one  type  of  'Ast.  in  Canaan  had  form  of  sheep, 
so  Dr017*13);  cf.  also  <jjle.  as  name  of  land 
fertilized  by  dew  and  ram  Weskiaenil1-170. 

f  m.  rft^PltpV  n.pr.loc.  A<rrap<*0,  etc.,  E. 
of  Jordan  (name  from  worship  of  diff.  forms  of 
'Astart  ;  in  Egypt,  'astiratu,  as  E.  Jordan  loc. 
WMMA,.u.Bur.i62,3i3.  cf>  TelAm.  n.pr.loc.  As- 
tarli)',—  in  Bashan  (near  Edrei)  Dt  i4  (Hi-), 
Josi24  i312-31  (aU  +  ^.-]«),  9W  iCh656  = 

i.  e.  rnn^y  n»a)  Jos  2i27;  also  ninf  y 

Gn  I45  (®  'AvrapuB  Kapvatv,  cf.  OFM"* 

ereth  Of  the 

two-peaked  mt.);  cf.  further,  D^"JJ?  Am613;— 
site  prob.  either  TeZ  '^stora,  2  1  miles  E.  of  Sea 
of  Galilee,  or  Muzeirib,  8  miles  further  S.;  poss. 
both  occur  in  OT  ;  cf.  esp.  Dr  A8ht*roth  in  HastDB 

-  Bib>  335f< 


y  adj. gent,  of  foreg/Pn  i  Ch  1 
v.  I.  ruy. 


vb.  be  ready  (NH  adj. 
future  (as  prepared);  Ar.  jo£  be  ready,  pre- 
pared (also  great,  bulky)',  Syr.  tfclx,  *%,  in  der. 
spec,  and  deriv.) ; — Pi.  Imv.  ms.  sf.  fi^jn  Pr 
24^  and  make  it  ready  i.e.  thy  work  (|||5n). 
Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  D^p  Vinynn  Jb  I528  which 
[houses]  were  prepared  (destined)  for  (i.  e.  to 
be)  Jieaps  of  ruin. 

TTny,  [TlJ"iy]  adj. ready, prepared; — 

*     T  »  T 

1.  abs.  *^T3?  T'ny  Jb  i524  a  king  ready  for 
the  onset;  pi.  D^2  0^108  Est  314  ready  for  the 
day,  so  813  Qr  (Kt  miny).  2.  ready  = 
skilled  "HjJ  ^l^nyn  Jb  38  those  skilled  in  rous- 
ing Leviathan.  3.  prepared  =  impending 
(cf.  NH=  future),  fpl.  ninjj  tfrn  Dt  3  2™  the  im- 
pending things  are  hastening  (||  O^N  0^  3^?). 
4.  prepared  =  stored  up,  DiTHTnyi  Is  io13  Kt 
(Qr  Dn^rninjn.,  to  differentiate  it  from  above) 
and  their  stores  have  I  plundered. 

["ftny]2j)  n.m.Gn31-10  he-goat  (NH=BH; 
As.  atudu;  Ar.  S^LC  young  he-goat;  relation 
to  above  V  not  clear ;  Thes  well-developed,  cp. 
Ar.  .xlc  horse  fit  for  running  (cf.  V  mng.  grreatf, 
i.  e.  perh.  full-grown) ;  ace.  to  HomNS  M7  f-  animal 
ready  to  fight); — only  pi.  E'HViy  Is  in+  13 1.; 
D^iny  Gn  3i10-f  i3t.;  cstr.  *TViy  Is346; — as 
property  Gn3i10-12  Ez2721  Pr 2726,  food  Dt3214; 
as  leaders  of  flock  Je  so8  (sim.),  hence  fig.  of 
princes  and  chief  men  Is  14*  Ez  3417,  v.  also 
infr. ;  as  sacrif.  victims  Is  i "  Nu  717  +  1 2 1.  Nu  7, 
>/r6615  and  (iron.)  5o9-13;  fig.  of  people  and 
princes  in  '* 's  great  sacrifice  Is  346  Je 5 140(sim.), 
Ez  3918,  and  (idea  of  sacrif.  dropped)  Zc  io3. 


n.pr.m.  Ne  n4,  A&a,  ®L 
'b.);  =TW  i  Ch94. 
n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  i  S3O30  ®A 
@L  Nayc^;  HPS  prop.  ^;  v.  TT^. 

7/TJ7  (\/of  foil.;  perh.  =  As.  afciZw, 
^rreai,  cf.  etellu,  great,  exalted;  so  CheExpos>TImM' 

vii.  484.  568;  Tlii.48\ 

t(^)n^njT,  ^TO  n.pr.f.  et  m.  (?  ^  is 
exalted)-, — 1.  f.  Athaliah,  daughter  of  Ahab 
and  Jezebel,  mother  of  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah, 


801 


W-  2  K  8s*  II-»  =  2  Ch  22i10-11  23'- 

1x21  24;  .  -,<_  2  K  1  11*13-14  2  Ch  2212.  2.  m.  a. 
I  Ch  8*  OyodoXia.  b.  Ezr  8;  A&Xc»,  A  AtfAia  ; 
©L  ToBoviov  (genit.).  c.  v^y  one  with  foreign 
wife  Ezr  IOM,  80X1,  A  O0aA«. 


vb.  dub.  ;  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Dn 
H.N  Is918  (j^i  is  6«  clogged  in  speech,  Jlle 
viiffocating  heat,  ')~-'  burned  by  heat;  hence 
Thes  scorched,  but  derived  sense  dub.  ;  v. 
RSJph"'  ""•«");  -read  perhaps  nnM  (/n*)  ft 
,  cf.  RSL%  Krochm  Kit  CheHpt. 

n.pr.m.   Levite    i  Ch  267,   room, 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Kenaz,  a  hero  in 

Isr.,  ro&iA,  Josi517  Jui13  3»11  iCh41313; 
name  of  family  2715. 

t[p/^J/]   vb.    move,    proceed,   advance 

(MI  Hiph.;  As.  eteku  as  H.,  also  trans,  bring, 
move;  Ar.  J^c,  £Le-  precede,  pass  for  ih^  be- 
come free,  grow  old;  Aram.  ua&>»,  PC'S?  grow 
old,  Palm.  adj.  pny  old);—  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nj?ny 
*68,  3  pi.  *pny  Jb  2i7;  Impf.  3  ms.  pnft  Jb 
14"  i84;—  1.'  move  fc#BD  'VJ  TO]  Jbi418, 
so  1  8*.  2.  advance  (in  years;  Aramaic 

sense)  2i7  (||rr^);  hence  =  grow  old  and  weak 
*6*  (of  eye,  ||nt*rjf).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  V™?n 
.11.  3216  (Gi  ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v15),  Pr  25';  Impf. 

3  ms.  pnyn  Gn  12*  26-;  Pt.  P'nyD  jb  96;—  i. 

move  forward  (sc.  tent)  =  proceed  Gn  1  2"  (D?^?, 
n  loc.),  26°  (0\^P);  so  fig.  Jb  32"  (v.  supr.) 
words  have  moved  away  from  them  (&•?£),  but 
v.  |  •  rob.  gloss  (Bu  al.).  2.  Jb  9'  fa  who  re- 
moveth  mountains.  3.  very  late  Pr  25' 

•  tcribe  (remove  from  one  l>ook  or  roll  to 
another;  &  i^typu^avrot  35  transtulerunt  ;  so 
in  mediaeval  Heb.:  Zunz  z»°  »'<"">•  «"-  G- 


ny  adj.  forward,  arrogant  (of  speech) 
(Thes  free   (v.  Ar.),  unrestrained)  ;  —  i  82* 


1  pjiy  adj.  Thes  (ancient  and  so)  valuable  ; 
<  advanced,  eminent,  •urpasslng  (cf.j-.ic 
•//»//,  hence  surpassing,  choice  line  ltl?)  ; 
'y  pn  1'r  81"  eminent  wealt/i. 

^P^TO  adj.  eminent,  stirpaMing,  choice 
(v.  pnyj;L'y  nD?D  Is  23*  choice  attire. 


nVJ  adj.  removed,  old ; — 1.  removed, 
Is  28'  i.e.  weaned  (||  SpntD  \TflD3 ; 
on  cstr.  v.  Ges*  130»).    2.  old,ancient  (Aramaism : 

1 1.  [*1  J")  J7]  vb.  pray,  supplicate  (always  to 

~       T 

God)  (cf.  Ar.^i  slaughter  for  sacrifice  DeGn(4) 

SSI  -yye8klrwn  III.  115, 168 ;  H«ld.(2>.  118;  J«S .    £g  8tm  1. 210t;  tod  ed.. 

^'jj-Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  "7  T*ft  Gn  25",  ^ 
ExS26  io18  Ju  1 3s;  nvSpK -UPi£  Jb33*.  BTiph. 
be  supplicated,  entreated  (and  grant  entreaty ; 
always  of  God),usu.  c.  7  of  worshipper  (v.7  5  d) : 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  DHJ  "WJM  Is  19";  7m//.  3  ms. 
^  -uny»!  Gn  25-'  2  Ch  3313, 'vb  TTiy.n  Ezr  8^;  c. 

DHP  i  Ch  550;  c*/r.  (as  subst.)  ^^""V[iyn  2  Ch  33". 
Hiph.  =  Qal,  make  sujyplication,  c.  ?K,  p:  P/ 

^K  ^rnnyrn  ExS25;  7m^/  2  ms.  vbx  Tnyn  ji, 

also  c.  7  pers.  in  behalf  of  whom,  Impf.  i  s. 
?ji)  "^fiy^  Ex  8s,  so  Imv.  ^^VD,  c.  ^ly?  vc\ 

ti.  ["^TO]  n.[m.l  suppliant,  worshipper 

T    T  *-  -* 

(? ;  so  usu.,  but  dub.); — only  pi.  sf.  *$$.  Zp  3"'. 

til.  pJ^l^]  vb.  be  abundant,  si  vera  1. 
(as  Aram,  loan-word;  "V$,  *&**,  be  rich= 
Heb.^y);— Hiph.  Pt.  fpl.  nVvqn  Pr  27*  (of 
enemy's  kisses  ;  De  excessive;  opp.  D*?9S?) ; 
Toy  prop.  ^^1$.?. ,  or  rrtj[3 ,  crooked,  hyj>ocritica1. 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  mpl.  Dann'i  ^y  DTf]riyn  EZ  35lsy« 
7wii*«  multiplied  against  me  your  words  (\\  v^JJ?! 
D^D3  ^y),  del.  as  gloss  Co  after  ©,  Toy  reads 
sg.,  and  thinks  verb  due  to  Aramaizing  scribe. 

tn">TO  n.f.   abundance  (Aramaism,  si 

vera  1.); — cstr.  Je33*  I  will  reveal  to  them 
abundance  of  peace,  etc.  (corrupt  ace.  to  Gie 
Buhlu*;  Vrss.  render  variously). 

t^py  n.pr.loc.  (\Alub.);— in  Judah  Jos 
15**  (l^a«;  A©L  \0<p),  in  Simeon  I97  (\<6<p; 
in  Ixrth  sq.  J^);  perhaps=^  q.v.;  perhaps 
1  -M)  'Atr,  c.  2  miles  NW.  of  Beit 


(/of  following). 

til.  [^W]  »•[»•]  odour  (si  vera  1.)  (so 
Vrss.);— cstr.  Tnj[  Ez  8",  of  incense. 


802 


3,  B?  *V  Pe,  seventeenth  letter;  used  as 
numeral  80  in  postB.  Hebrew. 
SD  v.  na. 

t  [J1KS]  vb.  perh.  (si  vera  1.)  cleave  in 

T  T      *      *      *^ 
pieces  (Ar.  ((jlj,  Jj)  1U  cleave,  split   (head, 

bowl,  etc.);  Sab.'ys  DHM"**"!?**1);— 

Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  DrpKBK  Dt  3  2s6  7  ['*]  ttritf 
cfeaw  iA«ni  in  pieces  (poss.  point  'BK,  i.e.  Qal; 
on  other  views  v.  Dr;  rd.  perh.  D-T?^  ©  Gr). 
HNS  n.f.  corner,  side  (part  cut  off, 
'Abschnitt,'  ace.  to  Schroter  in  Me*"*1™-461 
Baz*axii  aw,  sis  Buhl1",  but  perh.bilit.,  No11-485 
Sta*185,  and  not  fr.  VVlNB  ;  cf.  Ar.  L£  company, 
etc.  (No  Lc<)  ;  As.  pdtu,  side,  edge,  border,  v.  esp. 
Meissn8uppU74;  NH=BH,  Aram.  KHNB,  Ji'lS);— 
abs.  'B  Je  9^  +  4  t.;  cstr.  n«B  Ani312+77  t.; 
pl.abs.nNB  Ex25263723;  du.  cstr.  'DKB  Nu2417 
(but  read  prob.  HKB  as  (|  Je  4845);  —  fl.  corner 
of  divan  Am312;  table  Ex  2  526  3  7s3;  field  Lv 
19'  2322  (H);  land  (prob.)  nND>  Dj^nni  Ne  p22, 
i.e.  into  every  corner;  D5^">  'B  Lv  1  9s7  (i.e. 
yowr  *«mpfcs),  *g?J  'B  v27  cf.  2i5  (all  H);  'JfWf 
nKB  <Ao$g  clipped  on  the  temples  Je  925  25^  49:i2 
(epith.  of  Arab,  tribes,  Herod.111-8  WMMAs-u-Eur- 

HOf.  We8kfczen  Hi.  119  ;  Held.  2.  198)  .   <em;^g  0/J/Oa6  (un- 

der  fig.  of  man)  Nii2417(JE)  Je4845.  2. 
side  :  a.  usu.  of  Ezekiel's  temple,  the  tabern., 
the  holy  city  and  the  land,  or  its  subdivisions 
(only  Ez  41-48  [47  1.]  and  P  [26  1.])  :  in  plur. 
(n)DHf5  HKB  East  side  Ez  4718+  17  t.  Ez,  ='B 
£  Ex  2713+  3  1.  P  and  Ez457(v.  Co  Toy);  7B 
Ez  4716  Ex  2620+  9  1.;  333  XB 
Ez  4719-19  Ex  27'  +  8  1.;  3}  XB 


Djn  Ez  4  112  (also  DJH  DHJ5  7B  48');  abs.  only 

nnxn  HKB^  EX  279.  T   b.  we  n«s  LV  13"  «uZ0 

(border)  of  his  face  (forehead  and  temples  ;  P). 
END  v. 


tl.       i*S]  vb.  Pi.  beautify,  glorify  ;  — 
P/  3  ms.  sf.  ^«B  (obj.  Isr.)  Is  555  6o9;  c.  ace. 
of  temple;  Impf.  lONBK  6o7;  7n/.  c«<r.^Na 
v"Ezr727;  son^aD^XJ-iNB^i494.     Hithp. 
1.  glorify  oneself,  c.7$  pers.  :=  boast,  7w/?/.  3ms. 
Tl^  Ju72  Isio15;  as  polite  address  to  king, 
ms.  ">KBnn  Ex  85  (J),  assume  the  honour 


over  me  (to  decide)  when,  etc.         2.  ^ 

to  oneself,  be  glorified,  by  means  of  (3),  of  '\ 

Tgen?  Sv^l  Is  44°,  so  i  s.  i«antj  493;  Of 

people  [by '^J,  Inf.  cstr.  lN£nn  6o21  6i3. 


ii.m. 


Ez  44,  18 


head-dress,  turban 
(?  orig.  ornament)  ; — abs.  XD  of  bridegroom 
Is  6 110,  sign  of  joy  v3  (opp.  mourning,  and  so) 
*P«B  Ez  2417,  pi.  sf.  DJ^KB  v23  (worn  by  men  of 
position);  of  priests' D'riffe  n«a  Ez  4418,  79 

vy  nSgaen  Ex  39"  (P) ;  pi.  abs.  Dn«B  Is  3*  (of 

luxurious  women). 

srn  n.f.  beauty,  glory;— rn  Is  28a 
7  elsewh.  abs.  and  cstr.  nn.KSri  Is  318  + 
2ot.;  ni\;BnPr2812  +  6t.;  sf.WJSBFI  Is4613  + 
20 1.  sf.; — 1.  beauty, finery  Is  318;  of  garments 
52';  jewels  EZ  I617-39  2326,  cf.  2  Ch  36;  flock 
Je  I320;  a  man  Is4413;  city  of  Samaria  2814; 
diadem  v5.  2.  glory:  a.  of  rank  :  apparel 
of  h.p.  Ex282-40(P);  T\  nnog  crown  of  glory 
Pr  49 1631  Is  623  Je  !3»Ezi6K  2342;  greatness 
of  monarch  Est  i4;  house  of  David  and  in- 
habitants of  Jerus.  Zc  i27<7.  b.  of  renown 
'rtn  D^|)  Dt  2619 1  Ch  225  Jei3n339.  c.  attri- 
bute of ;^ 7 18  iCh29n;  'nDt^Ises^iCl^^3; 
TV  'T\  +  891S;  7n  ynt  Is  6312;  hence  'n  in  ^'s 
sanctuary  ^  966,  WKBn  n^2  Is  6o7  cf.  6315  (of 
heavenly  temple),  64™ ;  xn  as  '*  's  gift  to  Isr. 
4613  cf.  6o19  (also  ^  8918  supr.);  of  future  fruit 
of  land  42 ;  design,  of  ark  of  ^  ^  7861.  3.  a. 
honour  of  nation  Isr.  La  2 !.  b.  glorying, boasting. 
of  individ.,  Is  2O5  Pr  I76i9n  2O29  2812;  warrior 
Ju  4°;  rnonarchs  Is  io12;  nations  Is  i319  Ez24'5, 
'n  7J5P  rod(sceptre)  of  glorying  Je4817(others  1). 

II-  "1KD  (doubtful  V). 
t[n^MB]  n.f.  bough;— pi.,  all  in  fig.:  of 
vine,  abs!  rrtlfcte  Ez  1 76  (Baer  nifch'9);  of  cedar,  sf. 
—  Qr);  i"rhxa  VG,  vrixib  vs-12-l:i. 

Kt.,  rn^lS  Qr  n.f.coU.  boughs 
Is  io33  (van  d.  H.  B^er  JTJKB). 

t[lS5]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  go  over  the 
boughs  ;—Impf.  2  ms.  "l«Bn  Dt  2420  <7tow  sA«^ 
not  r/o  over  the  boughs  after  thee  (i.e.  glean). 

t-ftn«S  n.[m.]  mng.  dub.;  only  'S  W?l? 
Na  211  Jo  26;  Thes,  all  faces  gather  a  glow 
(fjlow  with  dread,  fr.  assumed  vSto),  so  We 


803 


Now;  AE  Hi  al.  gather  in  (their)  beauty  (  </I. 
"IXD;  grow  pale);  Vrss  AV  gather  blackness 
(fr.  "VHB  a  pot  !),  v.  Dr  ;  all  very  uncertain. 

tp^D  n.pr.loc.  Paran,  *a/x»  (cf.  n.pr. 
p«B  Sin.  Inscr.);—  usu.  15  ~&J?  home  of  Ish- 
mael  Gn  2i21  (E),  traversed  by  Isr.  in  Exodus 
Nu  12"  (E),  10"  I3"6  (all  P);  it  lay  NE.  fr. 
(the  traditional)  Sinai,  with  Gulf  of  Akaba  and 
the  'Arabah  as  its  E.  border;  in  the  same 
region  was  'D  "K?  Dt  33*  Hb  3s,  —  perh.  coast- 
range  of  mts.  along  W.  shore  of  Gulf  of  Akaba; 
'B  alone  i  K  i  iltu"  (betw.  Midian  and  Egypt); 
Dt  i1  (loc.  dub.).—  i  S  25'  v.  n.  fttOsub  py.— 
Mil.RobBBI-177tPalmerD~ertofItxodltt-a84ff-,Dil3rDt. 

JJD  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  NH  .ISB  un- 
rip*fy>  P1-  Wj  so  Syr.  [^  in  Lexx;  Ar.  \» 
unripe  fruit;  £  K3B  unripe  grape;  cf.  Post  in 
Hastings  Da'Flg'  TristrXHB3K  Low**1). 

t[n2S]  n.f.  (cf.  NH)  early  fig;—  pi.  sf. 


7  JD(  /of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar. 
J.«J)  is  te  fAicfc  and  soft,  flaccid;   NH 


=  BH,  cf.  Levy 


Lr7  18  foul  thing,  refuse,  but 
only  as  term,  techn.  of  unclean  sacrificial  flesh  ;  — 
it  is  'B  if  eaten  on  third  day  Lv7u(P),  ig7  (H); 
2  -fea  Ez  4"  (undefined)  ;  pi.  D^39  P1D 
Is6s4  broth  of  refuse  things  (Kt  p-»),  RS*"*- 
»•*—  -^thinks  of  flesh  with  theblood;  Da-*10* 
of  mice  and  other  unclean  animals. 

t  J7JB  vb.  meet,  encounter,  reach  (NHu£.; 
Aram.  y^B,   "*^p  ;    poss.  akin   to   Ar.  \»J, 
happen  to,   light  upon;    jLiJ  is  jxun, 
c<);~Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'B  i  K  2*+,  sf. 


consec.  Am  5lf,etc.  ;  Imp/.  3  ma.  P|W  Gn  28"  +  ; 

i  i-l.  WM  Jb  2iw,  etc.;  Imv.  ins.  y^B  Ju82l  +  ; 

^3fii  Gn  23";  Inf.  cstr.  $$  i  S  2217,  sf. 

^V3B  \  :  _1  .  meet,  light  upon,  c.  ace.  pers. 

1  8  io»  Ex  5»(J),   c.  sf.  pers.  Am  5'*;  ite  'D 
Ex2.V;  c.  n  ]H.rs.Gn32s(E),Nu35'»-"(P);  c.3 
loc.  Gn  28"  (E).        2.  MM*,  with  kindness,  c. 
ace.  pers.  Is  64*  (subj.  ''),  so  47*  ace,  to  Ew  De 

lie"*  yn^J  (reading,  with  Du,  -)DK  for 

0^)-       3.  encounter  with  hostility,  fall  upon 

pers.  Jos  2"(JE),  Ju  S-'is^iS*  iS22ir^» 

2  S  i»  i  K  2="M1-»""'  Ru  2°;  of  God,  c.  ace. 

-1-3  instr.  Ex  5'.         4.  encounter  with 
u-st,  entreat,  c.  3  pers.  Je  716  Jb  21",  sq.  cl. 


Je  2718  Ru  i  w,  -f  h  pers.  on  whose  behalf  Gn  23*. 
5.  strike,  touch,  of  boundary,  c.  3  loc.  Jos  i67 
i9U22Jt27-*4J4,  cf.  17";  c.  i>«  loc.  i9n.  Hiph. 
1.  cause  to  light  upon,  Pf.  3  ms.  T&n  c.  ace.  rei 
+3  pers.  Is  53".  2.  cau«j  on«  (ace.)  to  en- 
treat i  s.  Vi?3Dn  (-j  pera  j  je  15"  (otherwise  Gie; 
Co  del.  v.  as  gloss).  3.  tnote  entreaty,  3  pL 
'lyasn  Je  36tt  c.  a  pers.;  more  gen.  interpose, 
Impf.  3  ms.  JN?:  Is  53*,  c.  {>  pers.  in  whose 
behalf;  Ft.  jn|SD  59"  aw<J  interposing.  4. 
mo^  a^tocAr,  only  P*.  Jb  36*  assailant,  but  01 
Bu  Du  al. 


n.m.  occurrence,  chance;  —  abs.  XD 
i  K  518  evil  occurrence;  EC  9"  time  and  chance. 
ts^Dn  n.[m.]   thing  hit,   mark;— 
fyVefr  Jb  7»  (cf.  also  y:B  Hipli.  1). 

Asherite, 


vb.  Pi.  be  exhausted,  faint  (I 
"13B  der.  spec,  tear  down,  destroy;  As.  pagru, 
body,  corpse;  NH^B=BH;  Aram.tOaB,  )^i; 
Palm.  -UB;  Mand.  fcO^KD  No*  |tt);—  Pf.  3  pL 
too  faint  to  go,  etc.  i  S  3O10JI. 

.ll!4-M  corpse,  carcass;  —  abs.  'fi 
Is  14"+  ,  TJB  Na  33;  cstr.  T»  i  S  1  7^  pi. 


etc.;  —  1.  of  men,  sg.  Is  14";  usu.  pL  34*66** 
Je  3I40  33s  41*  Ez  6*  437'  Lv  26*  Nu  if*** 
2  Ch  2014,—  v25  rd.  prob.  0*153,  so  ©  (t),  93  Be 
Krochm  Kau  Kit;—  D'HD  bnjB  2  K  19"= 
Is  37*;  sg.  coll.  i  S  17*  wrn  Am  8s,  'DnM 
Na  3s;  fig.  of  idols  D3'W>B  njB  Lv26".  «.  of 
animals  Gn  1  5". 

t  [l^JS]  vb.  meet,  encounter  (syn.  V*);— 


Qal  P/.s.  Wf  Gn  33%  3  pi.  consec,  «^JW 
Is34H;  7mp/.  3ms.8f.^  Gn  32"  (Gi;  Baer 
TftB;  van  d.  H.  jftft  VT^Dh  Ex  4^;  3  ^ 
WDTn  i  S  25S  (rd.prob.  tton  Ges*41*,  cfc  van  d. 
H),  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  «fcf  Pr  17";  cstr.  ^B  Jc 
41*;  —  meet,  c.  ace.  Gn  33*  i  825"  1334"  Je 
41-,  so  c.  sf.  Gn  32"  Ex  4»**  2  S  2U;  meet,  en- 
counter, of  bear,  c.  3  pers.  Pr  1  7",  of  '*  (like  a 
bear)  Ho  13"  (c.  sf.  pers.).  Niph.  meet  to- 
gether, eadi  other,  Pf.  3  pi.  V^B3  pr  22'  29", 

fig.  of  no$o  i^n  ^  85".       Pi.  i    .  us.  Impf. 

3  mpl.  JJS?0  *^?^  Jb  514  they  keep  encountering 
darkness  in  the  daytime. 

3F2 


mo  804 

vb.  ransom  (NH  in  deriv.;  Ph.  in 
n.pr.  ;  As.  padil,   id.,  Ar.  <jjJ  ;    Eth. 


Min.  JV*ra  redeemed  or  purchased  land  Mordt 
Beitr-23);—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  niB  Lv  2727+  ;  sf. 
Jbs20;  2  ms.  n^9  Dt9M  +  ,  etc.;  Impf. 
f  498+,  etc.;  /wir.  'TIB  ^  25*;  sf.  T»  ^  26'11 
+  3  1.;  Inf.  abs.  rHB  Nu  i813  ^  498;  cs< 
2  S  723=  i  Ch  i  f  ;  P*.  art.  rnte  V  3423  ;  sf. 
Dt  13°;  ;xw*.  pi.  cstr.  ^HB  Is  35'°  51"  Nu  349; 
also  abs.  WlB  Xu  351  (Qr;  KtOTB),  cstr.  ^3 
v«;  sf.  VV1B  Nu  i8lc  (all  n.  abstr.  ace.  to  D*i 
K<5IU'138,  v.  cm?,  n'TB  infr.);—  ra?2*>m:  1.  for 
an  assessed  price  Ex  i3n15  34=°  (J),  Lv  27^ 
Nu346.48.49.5il8,5.16.ir(p^  "  2.  fr.  violence  and 
death  i  S  14"  Jb  62:<  ^  49'.  3.  God  subj. 
(underlying  thought  of  payment):  a.  fr.  Egypt, 
c.  r»,  tri?K  n'3D  Dt  7s  13"  Mi64;  -final?  >/,  7842; 
nn«»  2  87°  (but  del.  rna  GeiUl*hr-»  We  Dr 

al.)=i  Ch  i721;  DBto  Dt  2419;  abs.  Dt  9*  i515 
2i8  Ne  i10.  b.  from  exile,  Je  31"  Zc  io8; 
^HB  Is  3510=  5  111.  c.  in  gen.  Ho  7"; 

-wf  5>bo  ^25-;  vnttxj  i'bD  ^  1  3os.    d.  c.  ace. 

individ.  ^26U3I644276919;  Abraham  Is  2  9s2;  'a 


^33^;  v  3")i?P  f  5519;  rVff.Jttf 

Je  I521.  Niph.  Pf.  3' fs.  ( +  Hoph.  Inf.  abs.) 
nrn33  JO  rnan  Lv  i  o20  s7ns  hath  not  been  at  all 

T  AT  2    *  Z    T  ^ 

ransomed  (from  bondage);  /mp/  ma*  Lv  2729 
(from  ban);  3  fs.  man  BBKta  fi»3T  Is  i27.  Hiph. 
jyi  3  ms.  sf.  B'JBrn  Ex  2 18  7ie  sfazZZ  Ze£  7*er  be 
ransomed.  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  v.  Niph. 

T  0^12  n.[  m.  Ipl.abstr.  ransom ; — so  rd. 

perh.  Nu  349  for  MT  0^3,  Sam.  DTia;  cstr. 
*na  v48;  for  other  poss.  cases  v.  Qal  Pt.  pass. 

t  JVTE  n.pr.m.  (ransom;  cf.  Ph.  ^a)  head 
of  family  of  Nethinim  Ezr  244  Ne  747;  $a8ou/. 

tjTHQ  n.f.  ransom ;  'a  ^  1 1 19  +  2  t.; 
Ex  819; — fr.  exile  Is  5o2;  fr.  iniquities  ^ 
in  gen.  ^  1 1 19,  ^JEV  P?}  *sy  p3  J"Tia  ^fit?'^  Ex  819 
I  will  set  a  ransom  (distinguishing)  between  my 
people  and  thy  people  %,  but  improb.  and  text 
dub. ;  ©<S93  set  a  distinction  (rdg.  what?). 

n.m.  ransom;— Nu  349,  rd.  prob. 
(so' Sam.);  D*lB  v51  Kt  (Qr  DTIB);— -v. 
ma  Qal  Pt.  pass.,  and  D?nB  supr. 

n.m.  id.; — #B3  '3  Ex  2i30(E), 


~7E  n.pr.m.  (El  Iwtli  ransomed;  cf. 

Ph.  mafe*  As.  Pudu-ilu,  Pudi-ilu  COTG10M'); 
— prince  of  Naphtali  Nu  3428 


T2  n.pr.m.  (the  Rock  hath  ransomed) 


ManassiteNu  i10  220  754-50  io23  *aSao-o-ovp. 


ransomed  ; 


.pr.m.  ( 

in  late  As.  Paddma,  Hilpr  Unlv- rv  Exp- u-  "• ") ; 
— JTIB  ;  1.  father-in-law  of  Josiah  2  K  23:'6, 
but'©  ES<tX  (®L  Itpffuas,  fr.  v31).  2.  father 
of  Zerub.  i  Ch  31S 19.  3.  a.  Ne  3"'.  b.  84. 
4.  Benjamite  Ne  n7.  5.  Levite  Ne  i313. 
6.  WB,  Manassite  i  Ch  2721'— ©  (exc.  1) 
<E»a(X)&uar,  etc. 

71S     n.pr.loc.  (l garden,  field;  cf.  $  N^B 

7  ^  o       !»"-       T       i. 

yoke,  span  of  oxen;  oyr.  j^^a  T/OA;^,  whence,  as 

loan-wd.  Ar.  JjljJ  Fra129;  As.padanu,  =road, 
and  also  garden,  etc.  (in  word-lists,  v.  KAT2'612); 
also  NoArana-  in  Ency.  Bib.) ; — "a  Gn487,  abbrev. 
fr.  D1«"na  (1=  garden,  field  of  [in]  Aram; 
conj.  by  many  that  D"}X  nnb  Ho  I213  is  Heb. 
transl.,  cf.  Di6"25-20)  2520+5t.;  '*  iWB  282f- 
(v.  D"^^  b ;  all  P);  ©  MecroTrorn/xta  (Svpt'ay);  perh. 
Padddnd,  near  Haran  (and  Te?  Faddan  of 
Arab,  geogr.),  v.  Nb'1-c'. 


vb.  dub.,  only  7mv.  ms.  sf. 
Jb  33:{4  a  mng.  like  deliver  him  needed,  Codd. 

Bu  Du  inynB;  <  rd.  ^nna  (ma)  EW  Di  SS. 

n.[m.]  suet,  of  n^y  (so  Vrss  NH  : 
i);— abs. TJB  Lv  Is  820;  sf.  rn?  !--. 
HS  n.m/os 9> 2  mouth  (prob.  bilit.  [IB,  *a] 
Sta5183;4NH  =  BH;  Ph.  *a^  ace.  to;  As.  X*, 
mouth;  Ar.s^J,  sljjL-j;  Eth./li¥:;  Syr.  lriS\ 
ace.  to;  but  also  Ar.  p,  ^i,  ^,  BAram.  DB, 
$  KD1B;  Syr.  |L»CL!B  ;  Mand.  NDia  N6M  §87);— abs. 
'a  ETX410-f  jcstr/a  Isi20^;  sf.  is.  ^  Gn4512+, 

2  ms.Ta  4i'10+5  3  ms.  VB  25^+,  'I'TB  Ex  415  + , 

3  mpl.  D'Ta  Ju76  +  ,i^a  ^i710-f  2  t.,  etc.;  pi. 

ni*a  Pr54,  n^a  (*}&)  Ju316,  n^a^B  1341 15  ^  149"; 

D^a  i  S 1 321  (corrupt,  v.Dr  al.) ; — 1.  a.  mouth,  of 
man,  organ  of  eating  and  diinking  Gn  2  s28  Ju  76 
i  S 1 426<27  Ne  p.20  Pr  1 924=  2  613  + ;  fig.  as  finding 
things  sweet  Jb  2O12  ^  H9lo;<;  fig.  of  earth  Gn 
4",  swallowing  Korah,etc.  Nu  i6«U82610  Dt  1 16; 
fig.  also  of  She  ol,  n^a  mgB^  Is  514,  cf.  ^  69lfi. 
b.  external  organ,  Va4y  VB  Dfc$  2  K  4s4  Pr  30="; 
of  kissing  i  K  i918  Ct  i2;  ^  ^T  ptfTO  Jb  3I27; 
cf.  phr.  HB-^y  i;  D11'^  (of  keeping  silence)  Ju  i81!l 
Mi  716  Jb  2 15,  cf.  299  404  Pr  so32;  of  mocking 
triumph  'B2  "bv  1&B  Jb  1 610;  5y  'B  ^mn  ^  35=' 
Is  574,  also  ^  ^B  am  i  S  2\  c.  of '» in  theoph., 
sending  out  fire  2  S  229= ^  1 89.  2.  a.  much 


805 


oftener,  as  organ  of  speech,  of  man  :  'D  speaks 
Gn451-2Si16  Is  91«Jb920i556V'3730+;  speak 
'D-i03  Jb  19";  open  'B,  "-5*  Ju  n*36,  abs. 
Jb  31  332  +  ;  shut  'D  (be  silent)  Is  52*,  cf/ 
Jb  7",  and  (of  iniquity,  personif.) 


cf.  'D  'nna  lop  Mi  7*,  also  ^392(v.lDP)  ;  words, 
etc.,  are  in  (3)  mouth  2  S  17*  18°  Dt  30"  i  K 
1  724;  '£3  D'lzn  D'b  2  S  14*  "  Ex  415,  also  (God 
subj.)  Nu  22**  23I2-16+;  of  utterance  'BO  N£ 
Ju  1  136  Nu  30*  32s*  Jos  610  +  ;  depart  fr.  mouth 
(cease  to  be  mentioned)  'BO  Bto  Jos  isls  59", 

Cf.  'BO  niM  je  7*  VT^?  *e£  to  EX  23"; 

'•:  '-:x  1  •  -•  «,„,!,  of  my  mouth,  so  Jb  82 
*  19'^  544J  /D  ^?1  *  364  EC  io12;  of  agency, 
'B3  fy  */M  t/iouf/*  o/  2  Ch362l-~='BB  Ezr  i1; 
1'3'Dy  V3  15H  Je  324$pea£  mouth  to  mouths  343; 
'Z=speeclt.,*aying8  Is29n^4914Ecio:';  'B  133 
Ex.  4wJteavy  of  speech  (not  eloquent)  ;  'B'D 
v15-1*,  i.e.  aid  thee  in  speaking;  tb  fr 
hesliallbemouthforthee;  '&  WJj/V 
i.e.  dictate;  'BO  3TI3  v.  3JTI3  1  b  (3);  bad  quali- 

ties ascribed  to  it,  'c  n*fcy  Pr424  612;  nbann  "3 

8°;  P^n  na  ±62S;  xs  ^n-^  Ob12,  cf.  Mi6i: 

-,13.     b.  as  laughing  Jb821  ^  1  26";  panting 

i  i9IM.    c.  of  God;  his  mouth  speaks  Is  IW4O5 

Je9"  +  ;  hespeaks^aiKS14-34;  wd.  proceeds 

'BO  Dt8»Is4551-f  ;  b'i2lK  nB^K  HB  Nu  12s; 

he  creates  VB  nr\3  ^-33";  he  executes  judgment 

VB  C3C;a  Is  1  14;  esp.  =  command:  *  'BT>K  ">?y 

\u  i4«,  cf.  22W  Pr8»;  'D  ('n«)  ,T)D 

i  214-u  Nu  20$4  1  K  i  s»  +;  cf.  6  d.    d.  of  idols', 

^115*  I36IM7.      e.  of  musical  instr.=  sound 

Am  6*  (cf.  6  d).         3.  of  animals  :  bird  Gn  8" 

(carrying),  Is  io14  (chirping);    ass   Nu  22M 

iking);  bear,  lion  1817**  (seizing),  Am  3** 

.  hi]  .pop.  Jb  40^  (drinking),  crocod.  41"  >>a 

•tiling  flame);  also  of  human  foes,  under 

fig.  of  ravenous  beasts  ^  2  2°  Ex  2  127  3410;  fl^B 

TV  'D  +  22"  La  2"  3*;  hence  of  edge  of  sword, 

a  sword  with  edget  (in  sim.),  =  'n 

"3  +  149*;  cf.  Ju  .V  ;  v.  also  60(2),  ii 

:'Bi»paig4iu>of3l1O.     4.  mouths  opening, 

«e;  of  well  Gn  29"***;  cave  Jos  ic1^^; 

.'byss  Je489  (si  vera  1.,  cf.  Gie);  also 

-li'V.l  ^  Mi7;   of  a  sack  Gn  42^  43'"' 

4417':  «'i'lii']i  ;  .li-priest's  robeEx28:e 

+  5t.,cf.  prob.^i33?;  tunic  Jb3O1*;  of  a  round 

.in^r  al--M  i  K  ^»'-M-I»  (on  text  and  meaning 

of  mouth  of  Nile  Isi9;  (others 

-t);  gate  of  city  Pr  8*  (but  rd.  perhaps 

5.  a.  extremity,  end  Tiff) 


end  to  end,  of  a  temple  2  K  io-1;  city  2i16, 
nap  Of  land  Ezr  o".  b.  =  portion,  '? 
1'  2K29  Zci38.  6.  with  preps.:— 
a.  "B  K,  v.  infr.  d(2).  b.  "D3  :  (a)  ace.  to  the 
command  of,  i  Ch  1 2s;  (b)  ace.  to  the  mouth  of, 
i.e.  in  jnroportion  to  (cf.  As.  ki-i  jri-i,  DlHWB32i), 
tExi621  they  gathered  it  tfa«  ^D3  B^N  each  in 
proportion  to  his  eating  (v16-18  w),  Lv  25^  *D3 
^3^  ace.  <o  the  number  of  his  years  (cf.  v1*  %pb); 
Nu  621  75  In-Jl^  *D3  B*K  (so  2  Ch  31=),  7^35" 
(all  P);  Jb336  ty  TD3  S^'M  I  am  m  thepro- 
portian  of  thee  as  regards  God,  i.e.  I  stand 
towards  God  even  as  thou  dost.  As  conj.,  '23 
•^K,  tMl  29  W'nw  nnotr  errs  -:-s  <D3  acc. 
a«  ye  do  not  keep,  etc.;  and  without  1PK  Zc  2* 
i^tn  kbf;  t6-E*K  *D3  m  «MC/t  proportion  that 
none  did  lift  up  his  head  (but  AVe  X.  >\\  "^  for 
B^K,  that  it,  Judah,  did  not,  etc.).  c.  'fib, 
nearly  i.q.  *B3  (y.  J*  5  i  6),  but  more  common 
(cf.  Aram.  Wfi^,  ioSa^):  (i)  tGii47IS  «|gn  ^pj), 
Ex  1 24  ye  shall  compute  v3K  sBp  B^N  each  ace. 
<o  his  eating  (ace.  to  the  quantity  which  his 
family  will  consume),  i6I6-lsLv2516  D«#ri  31  *$, 

ylMl    2^6  ^  ^   ^   26M  Jog  jg*    ,   K  ,  ^    except 

ns-i  ^  Ho  iowiDn  *&  r»^i?  (||nfj*i>),  Pri28 
27SI:  sq.  inf.  Nu  9ir  J3VH  nfen  ^b  =  acc.  aj 
the  cloud  was  lifted  up,  Je  29"'.  (2)  in  the 
phr.  'Sin  *pb  ace.  to  */*«  mouth,  or  measure,  of 
the  sword,  Le.  as  the  sword  devours,  without 
quarter,  Gn  34s6  Ex  1 7"  Nu  2i2l+oft.  d.  ^7 
'3  :  (i)  ace.  to  (^J?  1  fa)  the  mouth  of,  i.e.  (a)  the 
command  of,  Gn  41"  45"  Ex  17'  38*'  Nu  3'°* 
+  (esp.  P),  2  K  23*;  (0)  the  evidence  or  sen- 
tence of,  Dt  17'  inK  iy  IT^F,  19"  2i»  (..n 
5>JJPl  ^y  Am  6',  v.  2  e  supr.).  (2)  ace.  to  th* 
measure  of,  in  accordance  with,  t  On  437  we 
told  him  r6«n  DH3in  *C  ^  ace.  to  these  wonls 
(i.  e.  the  questions  Joseph  asked),  Ex  34*  m 
accordance  with  these  words,  Lv  27*  itTK  'D^JT 
llin  1!  r^T?  ace.  to  what  the  hand  of  the  v« 
can  reach  to,  v18  («t^J  as1"1 ),  Dt  i  7 "  ' '  2  S 1 3* 

(but  v.  no*>),  pr  22*  on  >c  ^  TW^  i(bn.  in 
the  same  sense  *B  ^C,  fJos  15"  17*  21*. 

Hi)*,  and  (EZ40-4I,  23  out  of  35 1.)  IS, 

also  tJb38llb  NS,  adv.loc.  here,  hither 
(prob.  from  the  same  demount.  V  found  in 
*j  «o,  <Aw  (oft.  iii  apod.),  1«,  ^»« :  cf. 

•«.*»»••*«"):_  1.  Aerc:  a.  Gn  io12 
nb  whom  hast  thou  still  ^re/  22'na  DS 


806 


4o15  Nu  22*  3216  Dt  5s8  12s  Ju  420  B^K  H9  tfvi, 

2  K  3n,  etc.;  asked  in  some  surprise,  Ju  i8;< 
HQ  fimo  =  what  is  thy  business  here  ?  simil. 

1  1  K  i99-13  Is  22IG  52s  nb-^-np  nnjn.    Cf.  the 
syn.  nja,  nb  2.    b.  na-iy  t  Jb  38"*.    c.  na» 

or  i9O,  only  Ez  40-41,  and  always  (exc.  40''-*, 
where  it  must  be  supplied  with  ©  <S)  repeated, 
on  this  side  ...  on  tJiat  side  (cf.  HJtp  .  .  .  Http), 
Ez  4o1P-1(M-bb-;i-il,  etc.  d.  with  the  interrog. 
*X,  nb"SI  tr/tere  /  v.  p.  33.  t2.  after  a  verb 
of  motion,  hither,  i  S  i6u  nb  fofe-iy,  Ezr  42. 

tniSn£.  I""rt2  n.pr.m.  in  Issachar,  *oua, 
etc.;—  n«B  JuVo1  (v.  GFM),  i  Ch  7';  HjB  Gn 
46"  Nu  26'. 

yiS  adj.  gent,  of  nji,  c.  art.  Nu  26s3;  rd. 

or  (*ova«)  MB  ?—  ®  L  *ovAa7. 

vb.  grow  numb  (Ar.  £13  grow 
coo?/  Syr.  be  cold;  H  3^3  cease,  be  helpless; 
NH  id.  vanith);—  Qal  7m^/.  3  ms.  la?  3QJ! 
Gn45a»  3  fs.  31Bn  >//•  77'  of  hand  (si  vera  1., 
v.  133),  i.e.  drop  helpless;  Hb  i4  of  rn\H,  i.e.  be 
ineffective.  Niph.  Pf.  i  s.  W|1?l  'n'31B3 
^  389  7  am  benumbed  and  crushed  (fig.);  rd. 
prob.  also  njteK  ^88"  (for  MT  &r.  Xey.  njlDN), 
OlHupDyGr'CheHJIBN. 

t  n^D  (Ges  5  *  ^  n.f  .  benumbing  (fig.),  ces- 
sation;—^^ rS  ^nn-^K  La  2™  grant  thyself  no 
benumbing  (rd.  prob.  Hh^3). 

t[n^DH]  n.f.  id.;—  pi.  niaan  ; 

(of  weeping;  form  very  strange,  rd.  prob. 

t[!"nS]  vb.  breathe,  blow  (NH  ma  blow 
out;  Ar.  (^jj),  ^U=Heb.,  so  Aram.  D^  ^.a); 
—Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  D^n  ma;  Ct  217  46  until  the 
day  breatfies,  i.e.  grows  cool.  Hiph.  Impf. 

3  ms.  D'S;  ^  io5  +  ;   HDJ  Pr  I425;    pDJJ  Hb  23, 
etc.;  7wv.  fs.  WSfJ  Ct  416;  —  1.  cause  garden 
(ace.)  to  exhale  (sc.  odours)  Ct  416.      2.  a.  pw^*, 
S7M>r<,  against,  3  pere.,  ty  io5.      b.  ^y  pers.,  Ez 

2  136  with  the  fire  of  my  wrath  will  I  blow 
against  tliee.         c.  excite,  inflame  city  Pr  29*. 
d.  c.  v  ^  1  26  ^{^  =pant  for  it  (so  most  ; 
Thes  Hi  al.  against  whom  men  puff;  Bae  V^BX 
ft  7  tm7Z  s^me  /or^  to  Am);  ^  Hb  23  the 
vision  panteth  (hasteth)  towards  tJie  end  (so 
most).         3.  breathe  out,  utter,  MT3  Pr  619 


1  1TQ  n.  [m.  J  soot,  ®  aldd\rj  (?  z^a/^6/  about); 
—  cstr.  ?«b?(n)  '5  Ex  98-10  (P)  furnace-soot. 


n.pr.gent.  prob.  Libyans,  or  Lib. 
tribe  ;  usu.  named  with  African  peoples:  Na  39 
Je  46*  Ez  27'°  30s  38-"'  (©  usu.  Ai'3w);  Gn  iofi 
(P)  =i  Ch  i9  (*ovfi);  +Is  6619  (for  MT  ^3; 
©  *ov8),—  vid.  Diunlo-c  Jen^1-325*-. 

t^S^tp^D  n.pr.m.  Eleazar's  father-in-law 
Ex  6:s,  *ovrtf;X. 

t^D^DiS  n.pr.m.  Joseph's  master  (abbrev. 
fr.  foil.);—  Gn  37^  (E),  39'  (RJ),  mr^*,  etc. 

ty^D  ^tpiD  n.pr.m.  priest  of  On,  Joseph's 
father-in-law  (Egypt.  P'-di-p'-Ky  i.e.  he  whom 
the  Ra  gave,v.  Sethe  ^  "eph  Pro»thetlco  «»  linc.  MB.  cwso.si  . 
Dr  in  Hastings  DB);—Gn  4  145'50  (E),  4650  (P), 


n.[m.]  antimony,  stibium  (NH= 

BH  ;  cf.  poss.  Ar.  el*  ojpew,  separate;  Syr.  ^& 
pulverize;  but  ^3  perh.  foreign  word);  —  black 
mineral  powder,  for  increasing  brilliance  of 
eyes  by  darkening  edges  of  lids;  'Q?  Bbrn 
rwy  2K  930,  *M  V"\\>n  Je4:to;  (on  practice  in 
Arab.  v.WeGGN«m<'^;  in  Egypt,  Lane  Mod-  E*ypt- 
ed.5,i.45f.^.  ^  Is  54"  of  dark  cement  setting  off 
precious  stones  (but  We01-2'^*-2-1890  CheHpt  al.  rd. 
"rJDb  q.v.);  'B  ^33^  i  Ch  292  are  perh.  stones  of 
brilliant  hue  of  antimony.  —  Cf.  n.pr.  " 

and  i'na. 


t?iS3  n.[m.]coll.  beans  (NH=BH;  Ar. 
Jy;  Eth.  <#V:  3:  «bi3);_2  S  17°  Ez  49,  © 


jn    (q.v.)  (As. 
/Schr8^"1687-692' 


n.pr.m.  = 

/  Babylonian  name  of  TP 
KB  11.07.  cr.277Tieleaesch.  26.  f.  .  cf  (through  Pers.  trad., 

EMeyKntstehun«'30)n^oy,CanonofPtol.KAT2'49t)); 
2  K  i519-19  i  Ch  526,  *«ua[X].—  Is  6619,  v.  DIB. 

t[pS]  vb.(1);  onlyHJIDK^SS16;  rd.  prob. 
njiBN,  y.  312,  H31BK. 

rr^is  2  Ch  25s3  v.  naa.        *»^Q  v.  nWB. 

tp^l5  n.pr.loc.  2nd  station  of  Isr.  fr.  Hor 
Nu  3342-43,  $(*  )ti/o>  ;  betw.  Petra  and  Zoar,  famous 
for  mines,  Gk.*»>a>i>,  $au/a>i>Euseb0noin-  ^  ^•-"•s\ 
v.also  RitterErdkunde-Aslen'xlv-12I5ff-  SeetzenRelsem-17 
(Kdlaet  Phendn)  ;  perh.  =  Edom.  n.pr.m.  I3"1?  q.v. 

n.pr.f.  a  midwife  Ex  i15,  *ova. 

vb.   be   dispersed,  scattered 
(NH  =  BH;    perh.    akin   to    Ar.  break 


asunder,  scatter);  —  Qal  Impf.   3  mpl. 

+  682, 


;  EZ  4816  +  ;  3  fpl.  n?WBni  EZ  34s  -f  , 

,  etc.;  7wv.  mpl.  W3  i  S  1  4^  ;  P<. 


807 


THE 


pass.  pi.  sf.  *tt3  Zp  310  (v.  infr.); — be  dispersed, 
disperse,  D^3  1814**;  be  scattered,  of  enemies 
i  S  n11  Nu  10*  VT  68~  of  Isr.  (among  nations) 
under  fig.offlockEz34"Zci37;*3n3"n3Zp310is 
prob.crpt.,and  v910  gloss  v.SchwallyZAW'(!*>0)-aB 
Now  Da ;  of  besieging  array  2820"  (TJH  ?&>) ; 
people  from  (ft?)  possessions  Ez  4 6 1S;  men  (from 
Babel)  Gn  n4(^y  loc.).  Niph.  Pf.  3  fs. 

ntfM  je  io21, 3  pi.  «rta  Gn  io'9+ ,  2  mpl.  onto 

Eznl7  +  ,etc.;  P*.  f.  n5pW2Si88Qr  (>Kt 
nWM)  cf.  Dr  al.;  pi.  »*)  i  K  22'',  D^fiJ  2  Ch 
i816;— 1.  6«  scattered,  of  army  2  K  25*  (7ytD 
pers.)=Je528,  i  K  22*  (>K  loc.)  =2  Ch  i816 
(7?),  cf.  Je  40"  (abs.);  of  dispersed  Isr.  c.  3  loc. 
Ez  1 1';  2054*1  28",  as  flock  Je  io?!  Ez  346  pj 
loc.),  vls(DP);  Egyptians  29"  (HDP);  of  battle 
scattered  over  country  by  defeat  2  S  1 88.  2.  be 
spread  abroad,  of  peoples  Gn  iols. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  TW  Dt  4'^  +  , 
i  s.  consec.  VtiSTDrn  Ez  2213,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
r?:  Jb37M,  rp.3  Gn  iis  +  ,etc.;  7mv.  ms.  pen 
Jb4o";  Inf.cstr.r^i?  Ez2OC3,etc.; — 1.  trans. 
scatter:  a.  c.  ace.  pens.  Gn  i  i8-'(/y  loc.),  Is  4 116 
Hb  3";  c.  3  Gn  497;  Isr.  among  (n)  nations 
Dt42728M  Je915Ezniai2152o2322li3619Nei8; 
c.  (n)Dtf  Dt  3o3  Je  30";  c.  ^  loc.  Ez3421;  abs. 
Je  1 3-'  1 817,  under  fig.  of  flock  Je  23' 8;  Gr  rds. 
DrDK  also  Dt  32*  (v.  [fiKD]);  Egyptians  (c.3) 
Ez  29"  3<r<?";  inhab.  of  earth  Is  24'.  b.  c. 
ace.  rei,  arrows  (fig.  for  lightnings)  2  S  2215= 
*  i8u,  *I44C;  cloud  Jb37n;  1| 
4011  (i.e.  lightnings?);  seed  Is  28*.  c. 
Jbi8"  and  drive  him  (si  vera  1.,  vid.  conj. 
in  Bu).  2.  intrans.,  scatter,  c.  3  loc.  Ex  5", 
c.  !>yo  i>ers.  i  S  1 3';  of  wind  Jb  38"  fy  loc.). 
ty^Cp  n.m.  soatterer,  disperser ; — Na  2* 
(si  vera  1.),  but  rd.  perh.  pap  c?ui,  hammer  JD 

i  We  Now;  so  also  Pr  25",  cf.  Toy. 

tfnT-DJl]  assumed  as  sg.  of  n.f.pl.  sf. 

"itfBni  Je  25**  (so  van  d.  H)  your  disjxr- 

rions  (03  al.);  but  Baer  Gi  ££'!>,  expl.  as  vb. 

Tiph.  i  s.  Thes  al.,  so  (rdg.  DJ^rDn)  Hi  Gf 

K  .,'•«>;  word  corrupt;  Gr  Dynj 

|TI  ^3  vb.  flow,  overflow  (Ar. 
flow,  cf.  Ba"*);— Qal  /mp/.  3  mpl.  WD;  Pr  6W 
of  springs,  fig.  for  sources  of  pleasure ;  3  fpl. 
Step  ny  '.o  i1'  my  cftt'ei  «AaW  overflow 

with  f/noit. 

fl-  [p^S]   vb.   reel,    totter;  —  Qal  P/. 

;,  ,,1.  .T^B  VB  Is287  f%  rw?  (drunken,  in 


giving)  judgment  (||^,  WJ?,  etc.);  rd.  prob. 
also  7»np/.  3  fs.  P^SW  Am  2"  tottereth  (v.  piy). 
Hiph.  /mp/.  1.  <o<ter:  3  ms.  P*B^  Je  io4  (of 
idol).  2.  rd.  prob.  also  /Y  p'BD  Am  2" 
tottering  (v.  piy). 

^ID  n^.  tottering,  staggering;  —  fig.  for 
qualm  of  conscience  i  S  25*'  (  -f  3^  itebp,  v.Dr). 

tpg,  pE  n.[m.]  id.  lit.;—  0^312  pa  Naa" 
tottering  of  knees  (so  Baer  Gi;  P*3  van  d.  H). 

f  II.  p^S  vb.  Hiph.  bring  out,  furnish, 
promote  (NH  id.;  appar.  akin  to  Aram.  pW 
go  forth,  Aph.  bring  forth,  produce)',  —  1.  pro- 
duct, furnish  :  Impf.  (juss.)  3JH?  P??Ttt  Is  58'° 
c.^W  (rd.  perh.  *|On$  v.  CheHlrt);  Pt.  D^BD 
BT^J  H»  *  1  4413  (v.  H).  2.  6ni^  ou/,  rftci/, 
obtain,  c.  ace.;  PR  Pr  31S,  +|D  pers.,  P§J1  8* 

1  8-  (all  ||  mn)f  1  2=.     3.  PKjrSj  teoj  +  1  4o» 

/it«  device  do  not  promote. 

t-fiS  n.m.  lot(NH=BH;  perh.  As.  loan- 
word fr.  puruy  burn,  stone  Jen^*-0"-  and  in 
AVildKstp-173t);—  expl.  by  ^fc\  Est  379'4;  D^ 
l«n  v26  explains  name  of  feast  D^B  v26;  *DJ 
D^sn  daysofPurimv*"',  /ftn  niJIC  v59,  'BH  n3^ 
v31.  —  Vid.  on  Purim  esp.NowArch-n-mff-and  reff. 

I.  TIB  (v/of  foil.;  poss./oam,cf.Ar.(Jy), 
jli,  boil,  ferment;  Syr.  ia»,  Ethpe.,  of  anger). 

trmS  n.f.  wine-press  ;—  Wl^  'B  Is  63* 
(v.1^  3);  disting.  fr.  3j£,  and  perh.  part  of  it. 
Hg  216  (rdg.  'BO,  so  Sm  Now  ;  usu.  measure  of 
juice  from  one  filling  of  the  'D,  v.  Ke). 

t-ni5  n.[m.]  pot  (Thes  fr.  boiling,  dub.; 
otherwise  Kb'11-1-1*1);—  JH*  (earthen!  v.  "inD 
Ecclus  I32,  Gk.  x«^/w,  opp.  X//9i;«;  Syr.  )f,j> 
m»?  jar  of  the  potter,  opp.  U-lj{  )i*^),  for 
boiling  Nu  1  18  (  JE),  182".  cf.  Ju  6"  (®  x 


II.  TIB  v.  II.  -no. 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Hainan  Est  9*, 

,  Bap&afa. 

I  I.  [tt^B]  vb.  appar.  ipring  about,  Qal 
Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  V^h»«^  Hbi8  (but  prob.  d.  1. 
*fy  as  dittogr.  v.  Now);  2  mpl.  consec.  0£f*W 
M,l  3s0,  /mp/  a  mpl.  «^Dn  Je  50"  Qr  (so  ©; 
>  Kt  *chon),  in  both,  aim.  of  gambolling  calves. 

fH.  [E^S]  vb.  Niph.  be  •oattered;- 
3  pi  BTW^I  W  *^  Na  3W  (rd-  prob.  «% 

t  -»n^r  adj.gent.  c.art/»?  i  Ch  a",  a  family 
in  Judah;  Mft^cilu/i,  A 


808 


tC  v.  I.  TTB. 

fl.  [TTS]  vb.  Hoph.  be  refined  (1)  (dub. 
</);—  P«.TT3»  3!TJ  i  K  io18  refined  gold  (si 
vera  L;  ®  *fcv»f  ,  |  2  Ch  917  i^np). 

9  n.m.*19>u  refined,  pure  gold  (Talm. 
Wa);—  13  rriBg  ^  2i4;  in  compar.  of 
value  or  beauty:  La4V^1«  Ct5";  ||  (or  +) 

am  Jb  28*  ('fi-^3),^  i9ai(  +  ^),  H9127;  II  an? 
Is  is1-,  cf.  's  rana  Ct  5";  +  p"»n  Pr  819. 

fn.  [TTS]  vb.  be  supple,  agile  (Talm. 
(rare)  KWS  hasty;  Ar.jl  be  frightened,  excited; 
Syr.  (Lexx.)  jJ»  feop,  JjLxa  a^7e,  etc.);—  Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ^&J1  Gn  4p24,  of  arms.  Pi.  0/ttw 
agility,  leap  (in  dance),  Pf.TO]?W  WBD  2  S  6lfi. 

t[*1TS]  vb.  scatter  (usually  regarded  as 
secondary  form  of  ID  q.v.;  NH  id.  Pi.  (opp. 
DJ3  =  eto),  Niph.;  Ar.  Jjj  rent?,  «?{«,  also  separ- 
ate, disperse)-,—  Qal  P«.  pass.  f.  n^TB  fib  Je 
5©17  a  scattered  sheep  is  Israel  (i.e.  driven  off, 


isolated).      Niph.  Pf.  3  pi. 

bones  are  scattered  s\W?  '•Dp.     Pi.  Pf.  3  ins.">?3 


29,  etc.;  /nip/.  3  ins.  TO  i4716;  2  fs. 
njDFn  Je313;  P*.TOD  Pr  1  124;—  scatter  ^  89" 
53*  i4716  (all  subj.  '*),"  Jo  42;  obj.  ^T]  Je  3» 
of  Isr.  running  hither  and  thither  to  strange 
gods;  abs.  of  spending  money  ^  ii29  (alms), 
Pr  1  1  -\  Pn.  Pt.  1JBO  Est  3s  scattered,  of  Isr. 
i,  ji.  HD  v.  nns. 


vb.  dread,  be  in  dread,  in  awe 

(NH  Hithp.  (rare),  Ecclus  4i12  Imv.  h 
fear  for;  %  fcWPIB  n.);_Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  in 
* 1 19161, 'M  consec.  Is  I916  6o5;  i  s.  WTO  Jb^, 
etc.;  /rajjf.  3  ms.  "l£!??  Is  i917;  2  ms.  "inBfl  Dt 
2867-f  ,etc.;— 1.  2tttft  dread,abs.Dt28f>6'lsi22 
33»44«-»^7853Pr3S4;  'B  A  Je3624  sign  of 
callousness;  c.  ace.  cogn.  *tf?S  Dt  28G~  Jb  325 
^5=536;  c.  ft?  pers.  Is  i917  Jb2315^2y1 
S)i  cf.  i  ip161,  and  (c.  ''P.aC))  Is  I916;  c.  PV  rei 

/i  in  dread  to 
each  other  Je  3616,  submitting  to  '*  Ho  35  Mi 
717  (II  *?.;).  2.  Je  m  awe  (at  /(» 's  favour),  abs., 
Is  60'.  Pi.  be  in  great  dread,  Impf.  2  ms. 
IDS?!  Is  5i13,  c. ^BD  rei ;  Pt.  abs.inBD  Pr  2814 
deeply  dreading  (sc.  sin).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
"7^D?!?  Jb  414  filed  my  bones  with  dread. 

L.  18U-7  dread;—  'B    abs.   Gn 

Dt225>/rII9120, 


-   49 

,  cstr.  i  S 


D»-rna 


?  Jbi3n  iCh  i417,etc.;  pi.  DHPIB  Jb  15-':- 
1.'  dread,  /s  7D,  i.e.  before  x>,  oft.  (not  alw.)  ter- 
rifying, unfitting  for  action,  tls  210-19"1  i  S  n7 
2  Ch  I413  I710,  so  D^n^g  XB  t  2029,  c.  sf.  Jb  13" 
•f  up120  tr&nibleth  for  dread  of  thee  ;  c.  genit. 
obj.  Isr.,  tl)t  225  (||  n«T),  1  125  (||  tnte),  Vr  io5» 
Est  8179a,3?«  /Q  t^642,  of  individual  t  iCh  I417 
Est  93;  c.  genit.  obj.  rei  Pr  i33;  abs.,  in  gen.,  Ex 

i5M(«>ng;  11  nrfr«),  Jb4»  (11  nnvi),  Je3o5(||  HP 
nnnn)  +  ;  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  ina  >/r  1  45  +  (v.  ins)  ; 

c/  genit.  subj.  tPri26-27  (both  ||  TO)  Dt2867. 
2.  =o&/«e£  o/^read  t*  3i12  362,  7»  'B  Jb  31*; 
323;  inan  b^9t  Is  2418  «own<Z 
te  disaster,  for  'an  ^BtD  of  orig.  Je  4844,  but 
tJb  is21  =  a  sound  of  terrors;  XB 
Nna  2  210  Pr  325.  3.  as  design,  dei  t  P1??'  ^ 
Gn'3i42  (K™  <$%),  so  v53  (11  id.  ;  both  E). 

nD]  n.f.  dread,  religious  awe,  sf.  K? 
Je  219  no  awe  of  me  (came)  unto  thee. 
j-n.  ["THD]  n.[m.]  thigh  (prob.  loan-word 
(through  Aram.,  otherwise  3=T)  from  Ar.  jJ=? 
thigh  and  (cf.  WeGON«  1893'479)  «*6-«ri6e,  Palm. 
;  —  HHD  ^T3  Jb  4o17  Kt  #7te  «wews  o/ 
(Qr  ^"Jf^B),  of  hippopotamus. 
8  n.m.  2K18-24  governor  (loan-word 
fr.  As.^aM^'  [abbrev.  from  bel  pahdti],  lord  of 
a  district  ;  cf.  perh.  OAram.  TIB  governor}]  — 
abs/BHNes^cstr.nnaHgi'  +  ^nna  221;  sf. 
^nna  Mai  i8,  &na  Ne  5"  (but  read  prob.  HPIB); 
pi',  abs.  nina  i  K  2024  +  ;  cstr.  nina  io15=2  Ch 
914,  niina  Ezr836  +  ;  sf.  HTlina  Jesi2857;—  as 
Assyr.  captains  2  K  i824  =  Is  369  (<del/B,  cf. 
StaZAWvl(1886)ll82al.),  cf.  Ez  236-12;  of  Babylon  Je 
5I23-57,  and  Bab.  allies  Ez  2  323;  of  Media  Je  si28; 
Pers.  governor  of  "lH3n  "ny,  i.  e.  in  Pal.,  Hg  i1-14 
22.2i  ^Q  27.9  +  3  t  .  pers>  satraps  in  gen.  Est  3^ 
89  93;  applied  (by  late  writer)  to  Sol/s  governors 
i  K  iois=  2  Ch  914;  Benhadad's  captains  i  K 
2o24  (del.  v.,  Sta  al.).—  Cf.  BAram. 

t  [TH3]  vb.  be  wanton,  reckless  (XH  tVZ. 

(rare);  Ar.  j^>  6e  JtaugMy,  boastful,  reckless; 
%  tna,  Syr.  Juls  be  lascivious,  in  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.);—  Qal  Pt.  fftnta  D"pn  D^}«  Ju  94  ;.  of 
prophets  Zp  34  extravagant  (\\  nina'3  »^3K). 

t*jnD  n.[xn.]  wantonness,  recklessness, 
unbridled  license  ;—  Gn  494,  abstr.  for  concr. 
(  +  CFB3  fo'^g  [boiling,  or  overflowing]  water}. 

t  [n^'jnB]  n.f.  recklessness,  extrava- 
gance ;  —  sf.  DO-  Je  2332  of  prophets. 


nnc 


809 


rrrnrr 


(\/offoll.;  meaning  dub.;  cf.Aram. 
,  Ha,  whence  (Fra119)  Ar.  *£  as  loan-word). 
fi.  TO  n.m.*m-7  bird-trap  (cf.  Wilkinson 

Egyptian*  0  SW)  II.  M8.  1W  I  J)r  Am  3,  5  JJoffm  Z*  W  Ul  (MB).  101\  .  _ 

'a  abs.  Ho5'  +  ,  na  Je4844+  ;  cstr.  HB  Ho98+; 
pi.  D'na  Je  1  8-  +*;  —  I-  lit.  'B  n^T  Am  36b  (as 
rnetaph.;  v'del.'a),  Pr  7°  EC  912  (c.  Tin*  ;  both 
in  sira.).  2.  usually  fig.  (sts.  ||  PjrtD,  nsn, 
Dnw):  a.  of  calamities  and  plots,  BnpJ  'B  Ho'98, 
cf.  f  91*  I247;  'B  alone  Je4843=Is  2417,  Jb2210 
+  I247  Pr  22s;  S>  'B  ?PB  Je  i8~  ^140"  I424; 

!>  'B  pro  !  i9»«,  |>''B  irj*  i4i9;  'a  npjD  tntf*  Jb 
i89;  'B3  -D^  Je  48"=Is  2418.  b.  =  source  or 
agent  of  calamity  Ho  51Jos23l3(D),Is81V6921. 
—  ir  ii«  v. 


vb.  Hiph.  denom.  ensnare  ;  Inf. 
aba.  Df3  nan  Is  42-,  c.  2  loc.  an  ensnaring  [i.e. 
men  have  ensnared]  Mem  all  in,  etc. 

fn.  [HE]  n.[m.]  plate  of  metal;  pi.  7i?1 
NU  i73;  cstr.  anp  ^na-nx  lyipi^  Ex  393.' 

DFTS  (/of  foil.;  cf.  prob.  Ar.  liS  6« 
c^,  NH  One  «W.  (in  der.  spec.),  Dna=BH; 
Ar.  *.^">  cliarcoal  ;  As.  pentu  (  =  *pemtu) 
glowing  coaZ;  Syr.  jxla  in  Lexx). 

toriD  n.[m.]  coal  (coll.);  abs.  XB,  as  in- 
flammabiis  Dv^b  'B  Pr  26:i  (charcoal  for  em- 
bers, Toy);  of  glowing  coal  Is  44'=,  'B  V$  54"; 
+  1  16  for  MT  B»K  D\nB  read  B%  DRB  (or  W 
coo/«  o//r«  (||  nnDJ),  so  Ew  al. 

JDIS  (v/of  foil;  cf.  Ar.  c 
6«  perforated  (of  roof);  Syr. 
break  through,  }}***£  pit,  cJui^ 
hollow  out,  also  diminish). 

tnr2n.m.S8l8-n(in  17'  rd.in«3)  pit;— 

'D  ab8."j"e4848H-,  nna  v^;  pi.  D'nna  2  s  ,79. 

-  prt,  2817*  i817  Jc48w(Gie  qu.  text);  fi-  of 

calamity  n£i  'DJ  1H3  je  4g«  cf.  v44  44  =  Is  24" 

18  and  La  347. 

1  nPP2  n.f.  a  boring  or  eating  out:  — 

»    V    I 

.]'*,  of  leprous  decay  in  garment. 

n.pr.m.  iwst  -•  \il.  name;  — 


w<  o,  vu. 
Pa.  pierce, 

X  1  1  ring  ,//,/t 


'0  Ezr  24  =  Ne  7",  Ezr  84  (all 
io»;  'O  'D  Ne  iou 

trVTJS:  n.f.  (m.  ace.  to 
topaa    or  chrysolite  (ace.  to 


, 


ro*<Jfi»< 


topazius,  etc.  ;  prob.  foreign  word,  cf.  Skr.  pita 
(prop,  yellow^  ;  —  named  with  other  precious 
stones  Ez28uEx28i:=3910;  cstr.  etovnCE 
Jb  28".—  Vid.PIm*llaalfILS«>,  Houghton  in  Sm 

DB.TOPU   ]{•  HWB.  EdclHelo 

tLs"t2S  n.m.JeW2S  forge-hammer;—  (N  H 
=  BH;  Aram,  loan-word  ace.  to  Fra8*,  and  so 
Ar.  ,J-~ii  (cf.  Ar.  trad,  in  Lane),  v. 
but  LagBN  lw  cp.  i.:.j>^j  swine  s  snout,  Syr. 
flat-nosed);—  'b  abs.  Is4i7  Je233;  cstr.  50* 
fig.  of  Bab.  as  destroyer. 

t  lUS  vb.  separate,  remove,  set  free 
(NH  depart,  set  free,  Niph.  also  die;  Ph.  IDS 
CIS102*'2  depart  (die?);  As.  patAru,  sj)lit,  break 
through,  iptiru,  ransom,  Tel  Am.  escape,  set  free 
(perh.Canaanit.);  Ar  jLj  cleave,  split,  &\so  create; 
Eth.  £m£;  create,  fabricate  ;  Aram.^P?,  ;^Q> 
witl\draw,  depart)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'fi  2  Ch  23**; 
7//y/  3  mOW!  i  S  I910;  Pt.actr^  Pr  17"; 
pass.  Dn»B  iCh  9M  Qr  (Kt  trVDD);  cstr. 
^CB  i  K6I9MS2,^DB  v35;—  1.  intrans.  remov0 
oneself,  specif,  escape  iSi910  (^.fP,  cf.  Dr). 
2.  trans,  set  free  fr.  duty  2  Ch  23*  (ace.  pers.), 
so  pass,  i  Ch  9°  Qr  (Kt  Qn'DD  adj.  or  Aram. 
pt.,  same  mng.)  ;  D^P  'B  Pr  1  7"  set  free,  let  out  ; 
pass.  D^  *?JDB  term,  techn.  of  ornament  in 
temple,  dub.,  usually  out-spread  (garlands)  of 
flowers  i  K  6^yKM.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
nafea  ^DB^  ^,22*tfoy  separate  with  the  Up. 
i.  e.  open  mouth  wide  (insultingly). 

tltJS  n.  [in.]  that  which  separate*,  fir»t 
opens;  —  cstr.,  Drn  'B  i.e.  firstborn,  of  man  and 
beast,  Ez  2028  Ex  1  3"  "34*'  Nu  i8u;  appos.^33 
Ex  i32  Nu  312;  Drn  Om.  Ex  i3«-»  34l9-» 

t[rni?2]  n.f.  id.,  Drn-^3  moi  Nu8". 
Kt  V.1BB2. 


v. 


E  n.pr.loc.  in  Eg>-pt  (Pabast,  Eb 
«8498,  or  Per-Bastet,  Griffith  "-»"*•  DBUI-W4, 
ofSast(et)  '  orig  .  Pet-wbasU  ace.  to  Steind  *"  L 


(Diod.  Sic.));—  EC  30*  ©  Bm^.^ 
(genit),  mod.  Td-Jlat(at  near  Zakazik,  o.  jo 
miles  \  \  I    i  r.  Cairo.—  Vid.Herod."-l*t'*'irt'1<« 
Diod."1  °  M  XavilleLt-;Tfmiu-vlel-l-t4-Ialltw* 
tjlVnn  *D   n.pr.loc.  on  E.  bord- 
Egypt,  Exi4*'(©  n  *•«*»),  Nu  33»  (E(ir)ip^) 
+  V"  (read  'H  W  Sam  605  X,  or'n^B  ^BO,  for 
MT  'n  »a&D,  cf.  Di).     Site  unknown. 


810 


T2,  T1S  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jy,  Sll  <fo, 
JL^J,  Sl>  jjoss  away,  be  exhausted  (of  property)). 

tT'S  n.[m.]  ruin,  disaster;  —  abs.  Jb  12s; 
cstr.3i»Pr24=»;  rf.lTO  Jb3o24+  2I20  (forT3). 

rh'2,  nrs  v.  HB.       ITPD  v.  me. 

tvb^S  n.pr.m.  captain  of  Abimelech  of 
Gerar  Gn  2I2232  26*,  *wcoX,  ® 


D^B,  perh.  <  DNS  (v/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  p 
Jill,  ii.  make  wide,  iv.  become  full  (of  fat);  hence 
(Thes  al)  foil.,  by  syncope  of  N,  cf.  Ges§19k). 

D  n.f.  superabundance  (of  fat);—  'a 
' 


Q      n.pr.m.  (Egypt.  Pe-nehasi,  the 

negro,  acc.'to  LauthMoses(1868)-71'ZMG"v<1OT1>-139f-  cf. 
NegEgu2,AJ8Lxii.(i897)m  Baen'^yet  v.  Di);—  1. 
grandson  of  Aaron,  &(e)iixc  s,  Ex  6  -5  Nu  2  5"  +  1  6  1  . 
t2.  son  of  Eli  i  S  i3(t  Dpja),  2M  4«w7.»  14'. 

t]lPB  n.pr.m.  Edomite  Gn  3641  i  Ch  i52, 
;  —  cf.  |^3  . 


v.  ne.        )TS  v.  I.  pia. 

)  n.pr.fl.  (Thes  sub  uhD,  cf.  esp. 
Nes*"*5,  but  dub.);  —  one  of  the  rivers  of 
Eden  Gn  2",  *(6)io-a>i>,  (on  theories  of  identif. 
v.  Comm.,  also  reff.  sub  pH'3). 

t|ij"PS  n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Saul  i  Ch 


(-/of  foil.;   cf.  NH  ^/asA:,  also 
1J533  trickle,  denom.,  or  <  onomatop.). 


n-m. 


^9-1 


vial,  flask;—  cstr. 


for  anointing,  i  S  iol  2  K  9°. 

tpf^5  vb.  Pi.  trickle,  perh.  denom.;  —  Pt. 
pi.  |O  D'3QO  D^D  Ez472  w««er  trickling  on  the 


south  side. 


rS  n.pr.m.  (bin  dress  [Aram.  ; 
perh.  binder  (fern,  of  office)]  of  tJie  gazelles);  —  • 
head  of  post-exilic  family,  'n  '3  *}3,  Ezr  2''7  = 
Ne  759  (O^Ztfn),  vt'0t  4>ao-pa6  viol  Ao-f^weif  (fca/cn- 
etc.). 

(-/of  foil.;  separate  from  the  ordinary, 
distinguish  ace.  to  Thes  Gerber212,  cf.  n^s). 

1^72  n.m.  wonder  (NH  id.;  as  unusual, 
',—'*  Exi5n  +  6t.;    sf. 


73 


771288>3;  pi.  DB  Lai9;  fpl. 
up129  Dn  I2C;  —  1.  wonder:  extraor- 
dinary, hard  to  be  understood,  God's  dealings 
with  His  people  Is  29";  the  testimonies  of  the 
Law  ^  1  19129;  J'VV1  &O3  Is  9s  mai'vel  of  a  coun- 
sellor (Baer  &OS),  wonderful  counsellor^  Mess. 
king)  ;  pi.  as  adv.  ace.  'Q  TJW  La  i9  s/t€  (  Jerus.) 
/*«</*  c<wne  <7o?<;n  marvellously.  2.  wonder: 
of  God's  acts  of  judgment  and  redemption 
^771288'3896;  x&  njry  Ex  15"  IS251  f  7715 
7812  8811;  of  extraord.  trials  'BH  ^j?  Dn  i26. 

[^73]  vb.  denom.  Niph.  etc.,  be  sur- 
passing, extraordinary  (cf.  Gerber  212)  ;  — 
Niph.  Pf.  3  fa.  W$M  ^  1  1  S23  (Ges  *  «  «)  ;  nn«!)BD 
2Si2r'(Ko1-610f-614Ges57600);  spl.^B?  Prao1^; 
Dt  i78+6  t.;  P^.  mpl.  D^^D? 
W  Dt3o";  pl.n^W  Jos35  +  ; 
,  etc.;—  tl.  &e  %OTM/  one'« 
poiver,  difficult  to  do,  nto^  2Si32;  7B  ^3 
Zc86-6;  c.  |D  pers.^oo  difficult  for  Dt3o11,  for'* 
Gni814(J)  J65217-27.  t2.  be  difficult  to 
understand  ;  c.  f  D  pers.  ^oo  difficult  for  ^  1  3  1  * 
Pr  3o19  Jb423,  to  decide  Dt  17".  Esp.  t3. 
a.  be  extraordinary,  wonderful,  2  Si26  ^119  1S; 
of  God's  acts,  U^ya  '3  1  1  823,  cf.  1  3914.  b.  Pt. 
as  subst.  marvellous  things  Jb  3714  (acts  of  God), 
Dn  n36  (presumptuous  words)  ;  as  adv.  won- 
drously  Jb  375  Dn  824.  4.  ni^S3=  wonder- 
ful acts  of  '*  in  judgment  and  redemption,  Ex 


also  'a  nby  Ex  3410  Jos  35  (J)  Jb  59=910,  +  9  t. 

ChrW,  'a  ntnn  Mi  715  f  78".       tPi.  /«/. 

cstr.  "VJJ  ^.?^rj  »waA:«  a  Sjwcial  votive  offering, 
Lv  2  221  Nu  i  s3-8  (P).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  N^Dn 
^3iK  2Cli2615;  «i5Sn  IS2829;  «^sni  consec. 
Dt2859(Ges57500);  Impf.  *&  Lv2fNu62; 
7n/.  abs.  Kbfin  Is  2914  2  Ch  28;  cstr.  K^BH  Is  29" 
Jo226;  Pt.  'fccbsp  Jui319;—  1.  <fo  a'/mr(i  or 
difficult  thing:  TJJ  (^r)  '^  make  a  hard  vow 
Lv  272  Nu  62  (cf.  Pi.).  2.  ?>ia^  wonderful, 
do  wondrously:  of  God,  Tltep  'BH  7«aA:e  plagues 


counsel  wondrous,  29"  c?o  wonderfully 


o  2- 


with  people,  +B.J  Hjwi  ;  'nf»  D3»V 
t/eaZ<  wzV/i  you  doing  wondrously;   y 
^  3  1"  J  ^.V1^^  /Dn  2  Ch  2615  rfzVZ  marvellously  in 
receiving  help  ;  of  the  temple  &vBLi1  ^J  2  Ch  2s 
(Ko  8ynt-  *318e).      3.  of  God,  ni^  «{»Bp  Ju  i319 
working  wonders  in  doing.        tHithp.  Impf. 
•»n  S^sriPl  Jb  ioic  thou  dost  sJtew  thyself  mar- 
vellous (act  inexplicably)  against  me. 


811 


n.pr.  nfe) ;— son  of  Reuben  Gn  46*  Ex  614  Nu 
2f>  "  i  Ch53,  *a\Xov(s),  etc.;  v.  also  J"6a. 

t^S^2  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.  as 
n.  coll.,  Nu263. 

[S^bs]  v.  following. 

tj^fcOS]  a4j-  wonderful,  incomprehen- 
sible;— m.  ^B  (i.e.  'Np?)  Kt,  Ju  I318  (name 

139*  God's  knowledge  ;>Qrnx^3. 
n.pr.m.  Ne  87  lo11,  ©L  4>aXcu<ir. 

I^Q  n.prjn.  (late  As.  Pi-lMma  Hilpr 

");— I  Ch  324,  *o/>a,  *aXata,  «a&a. 
t[nS7DTp]  n.f.  wondrous  work  (si  vera 
1.); — pi.  cstr.  nfoOSp  Jb3716  (of  providence; 
but  read  probably  riiK is?  Bu  SS,  cf.  Di). 

t[J73]  vb.  split,  divide  (NH  chiefly  in 
secondary  meanings  and  deriv.;  Ar.  "Jj  divide, 

split;  Aram.  3\?B,  ^£a  divide;  Eth.  4.A7: 
'/*«,  stream;  As.  palgu,  canal)', — Niph. 
P/.  3  fs.  «w|>B?  Gn  10*  the  earth  was  divided. 
Pi.  1.  Pf.  3  ms.  3^B  Jb  38°  cleave  a  channel 
for  rain.  2.  7mv.  ms.  3?B  (Ges*8211)  V'SS10 
divide  their  speech  (their  counsels). 

fi.  ^E-n.m.*64'10  (cleft)  channel,  (artif.) 
canal; — usu.  pi.  B*?pB  Is 30° (  +  D*O""yIF) ;  cstr. 
B?9"»;|!>$  T*  J'»  "m-  Is  32*  Pr  2 1 ',  metaph.  5",  of 
tears  La  3*  ^  i  19"*;  VJjB  ^46*  (i.e.  irrigating 
canals  fr.  river,  metaph.);  }D^3pB  Jb  29" (fig. 
of  prosperity) ;  sg.  DV&J?  ^B  ^  65'°,  poet,  of 
channel  for  rain  (cf.  Jb  38*). 

flL^vB  n.pr.m.  son  of  Eber,  *oXr*,  (^L 

t[nr,7S]  n.f.  1.  stream.  2.  division;— 
|.l.  n*:pQ  :  1.  streams  Jb  2O17.  2.  divisions, 
sections  of  tribe,  'fi  cstr.  Ju  5IW*  (read  perhaps 
^<?»  v.  following),  > streams. 

rvice ; — pi.  cstr.  ^*<B  2  Ch  35*. 


tiffa  91  nJ".  concubine  (Nil  /•/. . 
-(""?!*", perhaps  inll.i.-n.v.l  I.N  Ok, 
,  Lat.  / 


orig.  Gk.  word  ace.  to  StaG-LMO,  cf.  also  Lewy 


r,«ndw.«t 


on  pQgg  Hittite  origin  v.  Jen 


Gn 

3612Jui91,cstr.Gn355S  +  4t.;  sf.^J^B  22*+, 
^-  Ju  I924;  ^-  204+  2  t.;  pi.  0^3  2  S  5" 
+  2  t.,  *B  Gn  256+  5  t.;  cstr.  ^$9  2  S  i62K2S; 
sf.  VB^P'9  2  Ch  n21,  T??^9  2  Si96,  B^^^ 
Ez  23^;— 1.  concubine  Gn  22s4  25«  35^  36"  Ju 
831 1 91  +  i  o  t.  Ju  1 9, 20,  2  S  37  7  -f  7  t.  2  S,  i  K  i  Is 
i  Ch  i32*  6  t.  Ch,  Est  214  Ct  6M.  2.  either 
= paramour  (perhaps  contempt.;  6  7ruAXa£  = 
youth),  or  <  concubinage  Ez  23*  (fig.  of  Jeru- 
salem doting  on  Babylon). 

t  [n T72]  n.f.  usu.  iron,  steel  (origin  dub. ; 
T  :      *  -'      »-  -  » 

steel  in  Ar.  is  jj^i,  j^JU,  but  Vulg.  Ar.  j^» ; 

Syr.  ^oa(inLexx);  loan- wd.fr.  Pers. ,a5j>  ace. 
to  LagG"-Abh  73,  cf.  NoZMOlM(lg7B)-7*,  but  uicer- 
tain,  cf.  Now  and  reff.); — pi.  [abs.!]  nh^B'BVa 
aj-jn  Na  24  <  ^  nif)3  B^3  We  Now,  like  fire 
the  steel  (fittings)  of  the  chariots. 

TtriSST  n.pr.m.  Nahorite  Gn  22s2,  *oA&K. 

Tu 

t  [n7S]  vb.  ITiph.  be  separated, distinct 

(|[  form  of  t6fi  q.v. ;  cf.  Ar. jli ,  fc  sejyaratt  from 
sucking,  wean;  Eth.  &.M:  separate,  distinguish) ; 
-l.Pf.  i  pi. consec.  W^?1  Ex 33" and M«5 Mo« 
6e  distinct,  c.  P?  pers.  2 .  i  s.  *ri VB3  ^'39"  ^am 
wonderful  (viz.  in  bodily  stature  etc.);  <VrssHup- 
Now  Bae  We  H-  tJiou  p]  art  wonderful  (K^D  3). 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  n^pn  +  44,  'm  consec.  Ex  94; 
i  s.  *n\7pni  consec.  818;  Impf.  3  ms.  HJD*  1 1 : ; 
Imv.  ms.  «"vpn  ^r  i77; — of  '\  make  sejtarate,  c, 
ace.  Ex  818  (by  treating  differently);  set  apart 
+  44,  but  perh.  read  ^  ^  (for  MT  *  TpH), 
//"'/t  ?/We  wonderful  (his) kindness  to  me  (\  \ 
( Jr  ( 'he  AVe  Du  [Bae  '  perh.']),  so  i y7  (cf.  31"); 
distinguish  between,  T3  rei,  E»94,  P?  pers.  1 17. 

f  i.  ^72  pron.  a  certain  one ;  Gk.  6,  i}  &<u>a 
(;uv .  from  above  </,  through  an  unused 

noun  i^B,  prop,  one  defined,  a  particular  one : 
NH  ill. ;  Aram.  ^».  f.  |^.»i>lft ;  Arab.  J,5li 

1 1 1  .t  ^  Ul4),'  always  joined  with  ^J>i  (prop.  on« 
9io(  mention,,/)  in  the  sense  of 'ein  gnoisser 
verschwio^ner'  (Ew»w<-t  Sta»>**),  'a 
unnamed  ow€,'  i.e.  ttttA  a  ON«;  1: 
'Jbptf  ^79  git  down  here,  such  a  one  (Gk.  &  o frros  • 

lp 

Ar.  JJ  \J);  in  the  phr.  'K  'D  ^ptj  the  place  of 
/we/*  a  oji/1  =  such  and  such  a  place,  1821' 


812 


2  K  6s.     From  '«  'B  arose  by  contraction  (or 
conflation,  PerlesAn"  s')  *&*  tDn  813  .  .  . 


lpn  'B?  to  l/tot  certain  one  who  spake.  —  II. 


'?v.  p.  813. 


vb.  cleave  (Ar.  2J&  cleave  ;  Aram. 
rvB(iisu.),  »-Xa,  are  till,  work,  serve  [=*ny]); 
— Qal  Pt.  H73  ^  141"  of  cleaving,  ploughing, 
}n«a  (||yp2).  Pi.  Impf.  1.  cleave  open,  through, 
3  ms.  H^B?  of  piercing  kidneys  Jb  i613,  liver 
Pr?23  (both  fig.);  *?*  nkj  2  K  439  of  cutting 
up  (fruit)  into  pot.  2.  cause  to  cleave  open, 
3  fpl.  '"tiripBri  ]'T'y?-  Jb  393  of  animals  bringing 
forth  young,  rd.  perh.  naippBn  (2i10). 

tn^5  n.f.Jb41'16  cleavage,  mill-stone  (mill 
cleft  betw.  the  stones  ?  cf.  GFM Ju;  £  «n{a)  •— 
'B  abs.  Jb  4 116,  elsewh.  cstr.; — 1.  a.  mill-stone, 
2D"5  '-  mill-stone  of  riding,  i.e.  upper  stone, 
wh.  is  turned  (cf.  M"}.),  Ju  953  2  S 1 121;  JVnnn  7& 
Jb  4 1 16  lower  mill-stone  (sim.  of  hardness),  b. 
r6:n  'B  i  S  3O12  a  cake  of  fiys  (from  shape  ?). 
2.  cleavage,  split,  hence  sftce  PB"!!?  'S  Ct  4:< 
=  67  sim.  of  human  temple  (from  colour,  cf. 
Wetzst  in  De  Comm- Excurs -A). 

H72  (Baer  '""^r3)  n.pr.m.  post-exilic 


name  Ne  io25;  *a6aei$-,  ©L  4>aXXa«. 

vb.  escape  (NH  id.;  Ph.  in  n.  pr.  ; 


Ar.  c*\»  iv.  escape,  Vulg.  Ar.  kli  ;  OAram.  DB 
Pa.  rescue,  X  ^?,  Syr.  ^a);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
consec.  ^?ER  Ez716awd  (if)  escapers  of  them 
escape.  Pi.  causat.  :  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  D??pS^  ; 
2  ms.  B^Dn  Mi  614,  etc.;  Tmv.ms.  ^Q  +if3, 
etc.;  Pt.  sf.  WSp  1  83  +  ;  —  1.  bring  into  security 
Mi  614  ;  esp.  of  '*,  deliver,  c.  ace.  pers.,  y  225-9 


3740  43l 


7  14;  pt.  c.  sf.,  my  deliverer  2  S  222= 
70*  I442.  2.  cawsd  <a  escape,  cast  forth, 
of  cow  calving  Jb  2i10  (cf.  pP13]  Hiph., 
also  %  vomit  out,  and  so  ^N?£)  3.  appar. 
intrans.  be  delivered,  c.  IP  Jb  237,  but  dub.;  Bu 
Qal  ('perh.');  ©Du  read  'BBfto  as  obj.  (but 
elsewhere  ^  subj.  of  Pi.).  Hiph.  bring  into 
security;  Impf.  3  ms.  &fe  Is  5M  of  Assyria, 
under  fig.  of  lion,  carrying  off  prey  (opp.  ^?n)  ; 
2ms.B<WlMi614(cf.  Pi.  1). 

a.pr.m.   1.    i  Ch  247,  *oXf»cy,  r]. 


2.  i  Chi23, 


,  etc.—  Vid. 


D  adj.  gent.  v.  B^B  ns2. 
t  E7D  n.  [m.]  deliverance  (si  vera  1.,  prop. 


Inf.  of  foregoing);  —  XB  ^^  ^27  shouts  of  deliver- 
ance (dub.,  v.  Comm.);  to^~Bp3  |)N"?y  5  6s,  read 
"DpB  (Ew  Hup  al.)  for  (their)  iniquity  weigh  to 
them  (retribution),  or  -D^B  PN  Jjwr^y  Bae. 

tt5^S  n-m/019'1  escaped  one,  fugitive;— 
'B  abs.  2K916+;  pi.  cstr.  ^j)B  JUi24  +  ;  Bf. 
Ob14,  etc.;—  Amp1  2  K  915  Gni413  Ez 
26'2'  33'1  (  +  ^  loc.),  v22;  '£*  ^  Jos  S22  Je 


42i7.  ^nen  'B  4414  La  2K;  c.  genit.  subj.  Jui25 
fugitives  of  Ephr.  (del.  in  v4,  see  GFM),  so  c. 
sf.  Ez  69  716  Ob14;  c.  genit.  obj.,  escaped  of,  i.e. 
from.  Is  4520,  so  yyj  ^Q  Je  44^  Ez  68. 

t[W75]  n.m.  id.; — pi.  DB\?B  Nu2i29(as 
appos.,  or  adj.),  &—  Is  6619;  D*B.bB  Je  44", 


tJB  n.f.  escape  (on  form  cf.  BaNBl44« 
166);—  abs.  ''fl  Gn329  +  ,  nB^BExio5  +  ;  cstr. 
JTOvB  2Ki930  +  ;  —  1.  escape,  deliverance  Gn 
457  (E)  Je  2  535.  2.  elsewh.  prob.  alw.  escaped 
remnant  :  a.  of  green  things  (fr.  locusts)  Ex 
io5  (J)  Jo  23.  b.  of  pers.  Gn  329  (J)  Ju  2i17 
Is  15°  Je  5029  i  Ch  443  2  Ch  i27  2o24  3o6  Ezr  98 
Dn  1  142;  +  '3BD  2  S  15".  c.  specif,  of  those  of 
Judah  escaped  fr.  Assyr.  2K  1  930-31  (  +  ftp)  =  Is 
3731-32,cf.  Is  io20;  fr.  Bab.  Ne  i2Ezr913  14  ''5,cf.Ez 
1  4s2;  after  '*  's  future  judgment  Is  42  Ob  17  Jo  35. 

tn.  ^  f  S  n.pr.m.  *aXrft  (perh.  abbrev.  fr. 
^Bi)B);-l  l.  Benjamite  Nu  13°.  2.  second 
husband  of  Michal  i  S  2544  (=i^B^i  2  S  315). 

7Q  n.pr.m.  priest  Ne  i217,  ^cXi^-ct,  etc, 
B  n.pr.m.    *aXr(f)^X  :    1.   Nu 


34s6.       2.  2  8  315  (=*&  I  S  2544),  ©L  *aXrioi;. 


n.pr.m. 

Xerrt(a),  etc.:  —  1.  VP-,  a  prince  of  people  Ex 
ii1-13.  2.  HJ-,  grandson  of  Zerub.  i  Ch  321, 
perh.=Ne  io23.  3.  n;.,  Simeonite  i  Ch  442. 

p^  n.pr.m.  Asherite  (on  form  cf. 


144,  166)  ._j  Ch  r-«.:«     algo  V32   (Qi 

A<j>a\T)K,  etc.,  A  Ia<f>a\T)T. 

t^pbp^  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  x*n  iAe 
Japlilites  Jos  1 63,  family  or  clan  on  SW.  border 
of  Ephraim;  ATrraXei/z,  A  Ie^)aX^t,  ©L  Ie</>X7/Tt. 

T  I07Dp  n.  [m.]  escape  (Hup  Bae)  or  place 
of  escape  (We  Du);— +  55"  si  vera  1.;  ©  Che 
D?Dp  deliverer. 


813 


v. 


T?S  (</of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  dll  n.  be  round 
(esp.  hemisp/ierical),  l5u*  whirl  of  spindle,  so 
As.  jnlakku ;  NH  =  BH;  I  ^B  circuit,  dis- 
trict; As.  alsop»YXru,  district). 

tl]7D  n.[m.]  1.  whirl  of  spindle.  2. 
district  (prop,  circle,  circuit) ; — abs.  XB  2  S  3a, 
1]^9  pr  3i»;  cstr.  ^B  Ne  3*+ ;  sf.  «^B  v17;— 
1.  whirl  of  spindle,  2  S  3^  (prob.,  v.  Dr),  Pr  3 1 19 
2.  district,  Ne  39 


[7  /SI     vb.  prob.  intervene,  interpose 

L        -     T  J  8* 

(hence  both  arbitrate,  judge,  and  intercede,  pray, 
cf.  I)r18*»;  NH  &B  (rare),  &BW,  ^ray,  ^9 
aef  of  prayer,  njyB  judicial  matter;  —  other- 
wise WeIIeUL(t)l  126  who  conj.  der.  for  ^B^n  from 
Ar.  JJ  ?io<c/t  «fye  (of  sword,  etc.),  i.e.  cut  one- 
self in  worship);  —  tPi.  mediate,  judge:  Pf. 
3  ins.  consec.,  arbitrate,  sf.  wW  i  S  2s4  (but 
read  prob.  3  pi.  wM  We  Dr  al.,  word-play  with 
ttTT  foil.);  2  fs.'n^a  Ez  i652  wiecfrote  /or  (h 
pen.)  viz.,  through  thine  own  sins;  i  s.  ^/$? 
(  I  ii  48"  (E  ;  poss.  denom.  from  We)  I  did  not 
judge  (have  the  opinion,  expect)  to  see,  etc.; 
/.  3  ms.  /JD?!  ^  106*  (abs.)  /M  interposed 
(  1  »  y  fclaying  offender).  Hithp.  w  P/  3  ms.  i*.? 
i  K  8«;  i  s.  ^}ann  i  S  i*  etc.; 
S  2«;  i  s. 
i7+,  etc.;  / 

Ez  io!+,  etc.;  Pt.  b^O  Je  424  +  ,  etc.;—  1. 
specif,  intercede  (with  ''),  c.Tya  ,  on  behalf  of  Gn 
2o:NTu2i7(E)Dt92tiSi2°4-6  t.; 


Nu  1  1»2  17  (JE)  Dt  9"; 
i  S  7*  Je  297+  4  1.;  D^Krr^c 
by  for  2  Ch  50W  Jb  42*  (late). 


c. 


Gn  2o17  (E);  c. 
2.  gen.  pray, 


^,  unto  idol  Is441745l°;  unto  Israel  vu; 

'enrA  enperi*  ^3  16'*.        3.  ;^ay  (to  '»), 

•U.  i  K  8»  2  K  617  Ezr  xo1  Dn  9*  2  Ch  6*  7'  ", 

"^t  i  S  i»  8*  2  K  4a6w  20t=Is  38'=  2  Ch 

+  10  t.;  ^K  ni>Dn  linn  2  S  7^  i  K  8M; 

nvr  ^y  iBi»(rd.^f);  Mp!»  iSi»iK8»+ 

^«  <»f  thing  prayed  for  i  S 
^J  again*  2  K  I9*=ls  37"  (read  !>P); 
because  of  thin  2  Ch  32"  ^  32';  c.  /$  loc.  :   V$ 

=  2  C'h  6»»  *;  rrarrfy  i  K  8« 
<  .  at-c.  ^J?  T31  i  K  S44  =  a  Ch 
Bf||   ^      KS^zraChe*.        4.  of 
ncal  prayer,abs.  i  S  2!,c.^J  Jon  2s. 


s7;  c. 


7230;—  1.  a. 


prayer;  —  'n  Isils+,  cstr. 

^nWin  4=+,  etc.;  Pl.  rtfen 

i  K  8*=  2  Ch  6s9,  Is  i15 
3513  8o5  -H  .     b.  pray  a  prayer,  'n  'DTin  2  B  ; 

1  K  8M  (cf.  ¥»»=  2  Ch  6'»=°);  'H3  -i|V  Dn  9='; 
specif,  of  intercession,  'n  KB*:  ,  c.  lya  tn  behalf 
0/2  K  i94=Is374Je716iiH.     c.  D;nVS«  /n 

2  Ch3318,  ^  *4af,  cf.  6914;  c.  vb.  +  ^  88s 
1  4  12;  5g10?  /n  88".     d.  'n  n^3  Is567-7A(mw 
of  prayer  (temple)  ;  c.  vb.  +  ^«  +  ^M^K  Jon 
2s;  c.  vb.  +UT1P  pyol)  2Ch30t7.     e.  hear  prayer 
is  'n  (-HK)  VDC'  i  K  84449=2  Ch  6*-*   i  K  9* 


n  6619;  'T\ 

86G;  xn  npi>  610;  cf.  66^  iO2lsb.  2.  in  ^titles, 
poetic,  liturgical  prayer^  17'  861  90'  102*  142' 
Hb3!;  of  Davidic  Psalttr,  in  n^DH  ^  72". 

n.pr.m.  a  wall-builder  Ne3*,  *oXoX, 
A  4»oAo£,  ®L  *oXXi/. 

n.m.  judge;  pl.D^!>BDt328lour 
enemies  being  judges^  umpires;  '&  JW  Jb3iu, 
rd.  'B  hJ(  ace.  to  Di  Siegf,  cf.  De  ;  <  ^|>B  fty  as 
v»,  so  Bu  Du  ;  D^S»B3  Ex  2  ia,  rd.  perh>!>W3 
for  die  abortion  Buziwxl(1W!)-  IOT,  cf.  also  Di-Ry. 

tpl7  v3  n.f.  office  of  judg^  or  umpire  ;— 
rB  'TO  (Qr  4?g)  Is  1  63  do  on  umpires  office. 

t^^5  adj.  for  a  judge,  calling  forjudg 
ment;_4  ^  Jb3i»  (on  v11  see  ^;   I- 
^^  lf  !  reads  D^!>B  ^  in  both  v11  and  v*). 

t  H^7  V?  n'*«  the  R1^11*  a  decision  ;  —  'D 
Is  2  87  (of  priests). 

tn^?bp  n.pr.m.   (''  hath  intorjw    ) 
priest  TNe  11  »',  *oX(X)oXui(r). 

t  ^DN  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  a17*  A^X, 
etc.,  03L  EX0o«X. 

v.  i.  '?ta  sub  ni>D. 


fii.  n?7B,  ^31  vB  adj.  gent,  erron.:  c.art. 
i  Ch  1 117  27ltread  *?{>•?  M  a  S  33*  (v. 
JiChn^read'&n.MaSas34. 


D  7S,  t^  ?D  (  /of  foil.;  I  fe  mm,  balance). 
t  D^B  n.[m.]  balance,  scale;—  lit.  Pr  16", 


fig.  Is  40"  (in  both 


814 


t  [D7Q]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  weigh,  make  level 
(Ph.  D$>B  Pi-  make  level  (?)  in  n.pr.);  —  Impf. 
3  ms.  D.fe  *  78=°;  2  mpl.  |»kj  *583  (v.  infr.), 
etc.;  7m*.  ms.  D.^5  Pr4«;  P«.  D>BD  5";—!. 
weigh  out  'Bn  D?^  Don  ^583  (fig.;  but  read 
perh.  njO^BH  DD'T  DDPI  violence  do  your  hands 
weigh  out,  so  ©  @'$  Bae  Kau  We).  2.  wia&e 
smooth  (cf.  Gerber82),  c.  ace.  of  path  (fig.), 
Pr  4*  521  Is  267,  3'nj  ^  7850,  HIS  Pr  56. 

n.[m.]   swaying,    poising;  — 
D  Jb  3716;  Bu  (plausibly)  ^"JBO,  as  3  629. 


vb.  Hithp.  shudder;— 
3  mpl.  PBIT  Jb  96  its  (earth's)  pillars  shudder. 
v>D  n.f.  shuddering  ;—  'B  abs.  Jb  2i6 
T~ 


n.f.  horrid  thing  (thing  <o 
sfcttcfcfer  *);--*"&$  '»  nnfey  i  K  1  513  (of  some 
abominable  object  of  idolatry,  not  precisely 
known),  so  sf.  «9$?9  v13=2  Ch  I516-16. 

t  FriTTEri]  n.f.  shuddering,  horror  ;  —  sf. 

.  u     v  v  :    • 

^ntfpBn  Je4916  horror  at  thee  !  (exclam.);  not 
quite  certain,  v.  Gie. 


vb.  Hithp.  act  of  mourning, 
poss.  roll  in  (dust,  etc.  ;  weakened  fr.  burrow 
into)  (NH  Pi.  break  open,  or  through;  As. 
paldsu,  dig  a  hole;  Syr.  *^S  dig  or  break 
through;  but  connexion  dub.,Vrss  mostly  be- 
sprinkle oneself,  Aq  roll  oneself)  ;  —  P/.  i  s.  *^By 
nn  Mi  i10  Kt  (Qr  Imv.  TJ5S-,  others  mpl. 
gi-)j  7mp/.  3  mpl.  V^QJT  nSN3  EZ2730,  60 
7«w.  fs.lB«a  ^ann  Je6*(cf.MiiMQr);  abs., 
mpl.  «$Bnn  25s4.  ' 

t  rHinQ  n.pr.terr.  Philistia,  poet,  and 
late;  —  FlCJJB  C*?^)  Ex  i514  (OuXioriet^  ;  elsewh. 
(ot)  aXActyuXoi),  Jo  4*,  elsewhere  ng^B  Is  I429'31 
^6o10=  io810,  838  87*;  As.  Palastu,  Pilistu, 
COTOaio,i4D1Pa288f.  Qk  naXatan'^  Herod."'104' 
106,^1.89  josAnt.i.6,2(also  ^XicmW);  v.  RelFftl-73f- 

^OTQ^  adj.  gent.  Philistine,  (of)  fcvXttr- 
rtet/,1,  and  (not  in  Hex)  (6)  aXXd<£uXos,  (ot)  aXXJ- 
0vXoi;  —  only  as  subst.:  'Bn  ^  Philistine 
(Goliath)  slain  by  David  i  S  17®+  27  1.  17,  i86 
1  96  2  1  10  2  2  10  ;  one  slain  by  Abishai  2  S  2  1  17  ;  else- 
where pi.  the  Philistines,  usu.  DVifiB  without 


^, 


art.,  rarely  'an  i  S  47  7"+  (esp.  c.  prep,  'a? 
v"+ ,  and  then  perh.  due  to  punctuators),  Gn 
io14=  i  Ch  i13,  Gu  2614-15-19  Ju  331  +  33  t.  Ju,  i  S 
41-1+ii8t.iS,  2Sico+28t,2S,  +;  'B  H? 
Gii2 132-34  +  1 2  t. ;  'B  nn^  i  S  6l  2 77-11 ;  'B  ^D  Gn 
26i.8.  ^  n'^  x  s  i830+  5  t.;  'B  s?.^  Jos  is3  Jus3 
+  13  t.;  'B  D;  Ex  23";  'B  ^X  Juio6.— 'Cf. 
W3 ,  ii.  line?!  On  Philistines  v.  also  WMM 

A..u.Eur.387f.  £yanS  CreUn  Plctojimph..  lOOff. 
xxxlv.  103  f.,  255 


n.  pr.xn.    1.   Reubenite    Nu   16*, 
rd.  prob.  N^3  (q.  v.)  so  Gf  Dr  al. 
2.  Judahite  i  Ch  233,  enX*0,  *aX«0[ar]. 

"nJT?S  adj. gent. from  unknown  n.pr.;  only 
c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  with  VP3H  (q.v.)  of  David's 
guard  2  S  818 15"  2O7-23 1  K  i38-44 1  Ch  i817. 

"]D  (alw.  with  Makkeph)  conj.  (averting, 
or  deprecating),  lest  (origin  dub. :  Thes  Kb* 
11.334  from  njE) }  prop,  subst.  cstr.  in  accus.  for  the 
aversion  of;  but  H33  is  intrans.:  Nb'M>474cps. 
the  enclitic  particle  fl3  iu  $,  then,  &v, l  etwa,' 
thinking  that  a  part,  with  the  mng. '  es  mochte 
etwa,'  spoken  in  a  tone  of  alarm,  might  readily 
acquire  a  deprecatory  force); — test:  1.  with 
impf.  Gn  33  ye  shall  not  eat  thereof. . .  flTOjTfB 
lest  ye  die,  n4  let  us  build  a  city  ^B3"fB  lest 
we  be  scattered,  i915-'7-19  ^  45n  Ex  i10  23*™ 
etc.,  2  K  lo23  (sq.  «£),  Is  610  273  2S22  485-7  ^  212 
73  etc.;  oft.  after  V~TO$rt  take  heed  to  thyself 
Gn  246  3 124,  and  esp.  in  Dt,  as  4^  612  811  al.; 
after  a  vb.  of  fearing  Gn  3212,  and  once,  even, 
of  swearing  Ju  is12;  deprecating  pathetically, 
Gn  44s4  how  shall  I  go  up,  etc.1?  lest  I  look  upon 
the  evil  that  will  befal  my  father.  Once,  un- 
usually, preceding  the  principal  clause,  Pr  56 
D^BJjTf 3  D^n  PPK  lest  she  should  make  level  the 
path  of.  life,  her  ways  are  unstable,  etc.  (Ew  Be 
Now ;  v.  also  Toy).  Note  esp.  a.  the  idiom 
-|B  (WON)  TON  <3  for  he  (I)  said,  lest  .  .  ., 
implying  always  that  some  precaution  has  been 
taken  to  avert  the  dreaded  contingency,  fGn 
269  for  I  said,  Lest  I  die  on  account  of  her  (to 
obviate  which,  Isaac  had  called  Rebecca  his 
sister),  3i3l3811424Exi317Nui634iSi3192711 

("ibtfi>),  \/r3817;  with  TON  *3  implied  Gn  267; 
cf.,  with  an  aposiop.,  322  and  now,  lest  he  put 
forth  his  hand,  etc.  (implying  that  measures 
are  taken  to  prevent  this,  see  v23) :  cf.  Tob  89. 
b.  "|B  at  the  beg.  of  a  sentence,  with  a  dis- 
suasive force,  (Beware)  lest :  tls  3618  JVDrfB 
liTptn  Djnx  (beware)  lest  Hezekiah  deceive  you, 
Dt  29^  (sq.  Sty,  Je  5 146  Jb3213  3618.  2.  with 


815 


Pf.,  the  result  feared  being  conceived  as  hav- 
ing possibly  already  taken  place ;  1 2  S  2OC 
pursue  after  him,  ^¥^1  •  •  •  ^  KTO-JB  le*t  he 
have  found  him  fenced  cities,  etc.  (but  the  tense 
of  i^vm  makes  K*t><  prob.,  Drto  Bu  Ko '"•«'), 

2  K  216  'vn  von  *  nn 


12D  n.[m.]  unknown  word,  appar.  some 
kindo'f  food;  "M  tfrp'tt  n'»  W  Ez  2^;  Vrss 
conject.;  Co  prop,  arfn,  so  Boffin** lMchr  15  Krae 
Berthol  (' perhaps ')• 

J13S      vb.  turn  (NH  tW. ;  Syr.  Ua ,  X  K» ; 

T  r    136 

Eth.  <U<D:  Ar.  -jJ  JMIM  away,  banish;  cf.  Sab. 
n;s  (variously)  e.g.  CISlT-No$  1>"-40:  As.  jrtnu, 
face,  Ph.  BD,  MI13-18  v&,  sf.  '»D  l");-Qalm 
Pf.  3  ms.  'B  Je  64  + ,  2  ms.  ri'3B  2  S  9S,  etc. ; 
Imp/.  3  ms.  .W  i  S  1 317  + ,  |?fl  Ex  212  + ,  3  fs. 
B  i  K  io13,  i  s.  fDN}  Dt  915  io3,  i  pi.  |DJ|!  21  + , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  n3B  ^  2516-f  ,etc.;  Inf.abs.  H3B 
Hg  i9;  cstr.  ntob'  Gn  2463-|-,  etc.;  P«.  njB  Dt 
2917  -f ,  etc.; — 1. 1 a.  torn  toward,  P£  pers.,  lit., 
Ju  614  Isi3l4=Je  50",  Jb  2i5(i.e.  attentively); 
cf.  of  branches  Ez  17*  (in  allegory);  c.  ?J?  of 
direction  Gn  24* ;  fig.  c.  /vvK  (in  worship), 
IB  4 5**,  other  gods  Ho  3*  Dt3i18JO  Lv  I94;  for 
help  Lv  i931  20"  Jbs1;  JJf^J  36";  c.  ace.  tf  pap 
njB?  n?«  Ez  io11;  c.  nloc.  1X17*  Dt  2= 
dat.  eth.j,  Ct  6';  c-TJI  '  s  I3>8'W  Jb  241S, 
Ju  2048  i  S  i317 ;  fig.  TJlr*  Is  53*  56";  c.  ace. 
n3B^™^K  7b  i  S  I447,  so,  +  D?*,  fig.  i  K  23,  i.  e. 
whatever  thou  undertakest,  HDB^  ^^•ba'^K 

heart,  c.  ^  DPD  Dt  2917,  abs.= torn  away  3O17; 
in  phr.  ^^  7B  /urn  (with)  <A«  back  (cf.  *)"$  ^^"* 
,  8'7),  +  ^X  Jos  7IS  (of  flight),  fig.,  +  ^» , 
Je  2s7  32*.  o.  torn  and  do  a  thing,  lit.  (esp. 
+  vb.ofmotion)Nu2i»Dti7-S4Jui82IiKio13 
+  17  t.;  to  do  a  thing  (inf.)  t  EC  2 1S.  td.  torn, 
decline,  of  day  Je  64,  days  of  life  ^  9O9.  te. 
torn  toward,  approach,  of  evening,  3^V  ^3?? 
Gn  24°  Dt  23";  of  morning, "Sja(n)  ifr  Ex  14* 
Ju  i  on  ^  46'  (fig.).  1 2.  a.  (urn  and  look,  look, 
lit.,  **  pers.  Nu  1 2'°  2  Ch  20*  26*  nbj  nb  |B^ 

•  - IS  J  c.  n<?5r  ^8  ^  >  abs.  toofc  (back)  a  Cli  1 3  " ; 

^^  looA;  behind  one  (and  see,  or  §ay),  Jos  8" 
Ju  2040  2  S  i7  2"  2  K  2*,  too*  o/ter  n. 
29" (fig.  for  seek  alliance  with);  c.  /H  of  d 

16'°  Nu  I77.  b.  of  inanimate  things, 
face,  c.  /*  loc.  Jos  I57,  usu.  of  facing  points  of 
compass,  c.  n  loc.  i  K  7»-»-»-»=  2  Ch  44^4*4,  Jos 


1  5'  Ez  8»  46",  but  also  c.  0*$  43^  44-  46J  !«  47', 
cf.  4  31.  c.  esp.  fig.  look  at  ,  "7K  pers^  regard,  (  i  ) 
graciously  2  S  9";  of  ''  Ez  36'  Lv  26'  2  K  13* 


8M=2  Ch  61',  VT  io2w,  nnatDK  Nu  i6'sMal  2U; 
(2)  sternly,  Dyn  *tffa  Dt  9»  d.  /oo*  for  (^ 
i-ei)=  expect  Hg  i*.  e.  fig.  look  at  (3  rei)= 
consider  EC  2".—  2  Ch  25°  v.  H33.  fPi.  Pf. 
3  ms.  n»  Zp3»,  etc.;  7m».  mpl.  ^3B  Is  4os  + 

2  i;  —  torn  otray,  put  out  of  the  tcay,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Zp  3"  (||  "Vpn);  hence  tno^«  c?rar,  c.  ace. 
JV??,  i.e.  clear  away  things  scattered  about, 
make  orderly,  Germ,  'aufraumen/  Gn  24"; 
empty  it  Lv  14*;  fig.,  c.  ace.  "JIT?  make  dear, 
free  from  obstacles,  Is  40*  57"  62'°  Mai  3';  ace. 
om.  clear  away  (ground)  before  it,  i.e.  to  plant 
it  +  8o10  (fig.).       tHiph.  (esp.  Je)  Pf.  3  ms. 
roan  Je48w,  3  fs.  nroen  49»*,  etc.;  Impf.  |?!l 

Ju  is4;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  titon  x  g  io9;  Pt.  njDO 
Na  2';—  1.  turn,  c.  ace.  Djp^  3JT  |DJ1  Ju  15*, 
^ll'y  Je  48"  (cf.  iDfl  Jos  7"),  ro$  to?  i  S  io9. 
2.  wio/re  a  torn,  «A*w  (signs  of)  turning,  +  ^ 
Je46«,  D«S  49«;  opp.  »}  464,  cf.  Na29;  +  b« 
pers.  473.  t  Hoph.  7mv.  mpl.  U&n  Je  49®  (GJes 
e  y<?  torned  6oc*/  (in  flight,  +  «»);  P<. 
J  HDBD  Ez  9s  the  gate  ...  tcAtcA  is  faced 
northward  (cf.  Qal  2  b). 

[HJS],  pi.  D^Ssits  n.m.prx-°and  (Ez  2i21 
=edge;  on  2  S  io9  v.  infr.)  f.  face,  also  faces 
(as  turned  toward  one);  —  pi.  abs.  D^B  Gn 
323>  +  ;  cstr.  <»  2S  I4W  +  ;  sf.  i  s.^B  Gn  43'  +  ; 

3  ms.  VJB  Gn45V,  IffM  f  i  i^Kb111-44*);  2  mpL 
D3^B  Gn  407  +  ,  etc.;—  usu.  c.  vb.  pi.,  Gn  4*' 
Ex  3314-f  ;  c.  vb.  sg.  La  4"  (through  influence 
of  intervening  \  Ges»  14$»),  Pr  i  s14  (but  read  '&, 
as  Qr,  v.  HB);  —  I.  l.  face,  faces  (Je3O*  Ez 
27*+  ,  cf.  i6  1  o1421  etc.):  a.  lit.,  of  man  Gn  43* 
2  8  19*  i  K  19"  Lv  i341  Dn  8"  iotu  +  ;  'B  ^y 
Ex  35*-30-*;  pale  (from  alarm)  Is  29a  Je^o', 
flushed  Is  1  38  Ez  2  1',  cf.  Na  2"  Jo  2';  tearful  Is 
258Jbi6ie;  sad,  DTP  7B  Gn  4o7,  cf.  Ne  2", 
also  'D  S*>  EC  7$  i.e.  sadnew;  'B  3O^  Pr  15" 
maketli  glad  the  face  ;  T3?  *M  On  4"  why  M 
<L  i  face  fallen  (in  displeasure),  cf.  I  8  i>8(rdg. 
n^W,  W3f  or  nJ*Bn);  covered  with  shame  Ez 
7  '",  whence  fig.  of  confusion,  discomfiture  Je  5  1  " 
^69883w,etc.    b.  of^Ex33l»,cf.v>s.    c.  D'?B 
D^3B-bK^ce  to/cw»,  of  seeing  (God)Gn3211,  cf. 
Ju6B,  knowing  Dt  34*°,  judging  Ez  20",  speak- 
ing Ex  33",  and  so  ta  'D  Dt54;  rr?a  nxin:  2  K 
1  4*  «ee  each  other  (in  the)  /ac«=  meet  each  other 


816 


rue 


n  93; 


iii  battle,  cf.  vn= 2  Ch  2517-21.  d.  of  relations 
with  '» :  'B  D^n  Ezr96,  in  worship  (v.  also  N'l": ) : 
in  spiritual  sense  Je  2^  3  2s3  (*\~$  vX  H33 
.!  'B  ID?  2  Ch  203;  'B-71K  JH3 
DO3  ^p  DO2H  Ez  24.  e.  of  '' 
himself,  DID  DOB  TpJ  fc  2  Ch  3o9;  H?fca  "  OB 
JTi  V'3417>  T»3  fl"3?2  8o17. — Vid.  further  sub  7. 
2*.  a,.=presence,  person,  of*  Ex3314-15,  V3B3  Dt 
4»',  10B  -jKbp  Is  6a9;  DOBn  Dr6,  v.  Dn^ ;  of  '>'s 
angry  presence  La  416  ^  2i10;  of  Absalom  2  S 
17";  in  weakened  sense,  nearly = sf.  (cf.  t?33 
4  a),  Pr  715.  tb.  c.  n^  technically,  see  one's 
/ace,  i.e.  appear  before  one,  in  one's  presence: 
before  a  man  Gn  3221  (  +  3  other  uses  of  X3), 
(God,  c.  ilKT  pointed  as  Niph.,  v.  II  2);  esp. 
as  privilege,  =  have  access  to,  man  of  rank 
Gn  433-5  4423-26,  king  Ex  lo28-28  cf.  v29  (all  J), 
2  S  I424-24-28-32  cf.  313-13;  ^»n  *3B  W  2  K  2519= 
JC5225,  Est  i14;  implying  favour  of  person  seen, 
roan Gn3310(J),  God  vlo,cf.Jb33»(Hiph.),and, 
c.  nrn,  ^  1 17 1 715.  3.  face  of  seraphim  Is  62, 
cherubim  Ex  2580-20=  37",  Ez  i8-11  2  Ch  313+ . 
4.  face  of  animals,  flfrn  OB  Gn  3O40;  ^  nnK'3 
ly*3  '31  li^  Ez  i 10  (in  descr.  of  cherubim),  cf. 


'B  *nna  Jb  4 1 6  of  crocodile.  5.  face  ( = sur- 
face) of  ground  (npjgn)  Gn  26  414  74^io430+ , 
so  n$J /a  Gn  i29  73  89 1 14-8-9 1  g28  Is  241,  ban  XB 
Is  I421  276;  of  a  field  Pr  2431;  Din]p  'B  Gn  i22 
Jb3830,  D^n  'B Gn718:  D??tpn  ypn 'B  i20;  HD3-'D 
Jb  269  i.e.  of  God's  throne  (hut  Bu  reads  HD3 
futtmoon)',  t3^n'BIs257v.[^];  Wttij'B  Jb4i'5 
Me  expanse  of  his  [the  crocodile's]  coa<;  /r<ra£ 
(esp.Ezek.),  of  house  Ez  41"  47',  Bhpn  7B  4i21; 
of  gate  4o6-20-224215  434;  of  chamber  4O44-44-43-46;  of 
ix>t  (I'D)  Je  i13;  norten  'B  2  S  io9  battle-front 
=  i  Ch  I910  (vb.  agrees  with  'BH  in  gender, 
Ges*146a);=va?i  of  locust-army  Jo220(opp.  ^BD); 
front,  i.  e.  ee&/e,  of  sword  Ez  2 121,  of  axe  EC  io10; 
=condition,  state  of  a  thing,  as  denoted  by  its 
appearance;  of  flock  Pr  27^;  "OTn  'B  2  S  I420 
//<«  appearance  (situation,  attitude)  of  the  affair. 

6.  as  adv.loc.-rtnwo}  D^BD  2  S  io9  before  and 
leliind='K\  XB  i  Ch  I910,  also  Ez  210  2  Ch  I314; 
"?.9  <o^orcZ  Ct  75,  also  m  yro?i«  (to  the  East  1)  of 
2  Ch  2016  (v.  *$&  d  infr.) ;  ^^  forward  Je  7* 
(opp.-Hn^S) ;  b^sk)  i  K  6"  v.  rwB ;  adv. 
temp.  ^^  formerly  Dt212-20  Josn10  jui10-1"3 
+  1 2 1. ;  traaSro  Is 4  i26/^ow  beforetime  (\\  B«TO). 

7.  for  other  phrases  see :  litf  vb.  Hiph.  5 ; 
™  n.  10 ;  Bnn  Hiph.;  l^a  Pi.  3 ;  n»3  1, 
P.  102;  [rnan],  p.  648;  nin  2;  oyj 


i.-nri;  ptnpi.5; 
II.  nbn;  IV.  -ion  ;  nan;  jncj;  nyj  Hoph.; 

ny^  3,  p.  447;  p3  Hiph.  3  ;  HB3  1,  p.  497; 
HD3  Pi.  1,  2;  nlKO,  p.  22;  HB:D  p.  169; 
i.  i«D  ;  KiTD,  p.673  ;  [033]  Hiph.  3;  -1J3  1,  2  c; 
n?3  ;  133  Hiph.;  ^3  3  b,  and  Hiph.  5  ;  «^3 

1  b(3);  103  2  b  ;  23D  Hiph.  1  apHD  Hiph. 

2  ;  I.13J?  2  ;  TJ,  TTV  Hiph.;  11?V  Hiph.  6  a  ; 
II.  TO?;  plX];   [D15]Pi.;  D>b;   3«#  Hiph.; 

n^;  ii.  n3^  pi.;  nsh. 

II.  OB,  with  prepositions  :—  1.  ^?BvK  :  a. 
<o  tlw  presence  of,  Ex  2317  pregn.  OB"^K  ,  .  .  HNl'' 
plNH  shall  appear  (coming)  to  the  presence  of 
(=  before)  '»  (||  3423  'Kn  '3BT71K);  c.  N^  =  to 
confront  2  Ch  1  92.  b.  to  the  front  of,  after  a 
vb.  of  motion,  Lv67  n?nDn  '3?~^  .  .  .  PinK  aijjn  , 
95  1  62  Nu  1  78  2O10.  c.  towards  or  on  the  front 
of  (5>K  =  S?  :  see  p.  41),  Ez  4i4-'2-">-«  42aJ.7.io.u 
457  4821.  d.  on  to  tJie  surface  of,  Lv  i453 

.  n^eh,  EZ  i65. 

/ose  %  (II.  n«)  <A€/ace 
o/.*  hence  a.  zVi  </ie  presence  of,  182" 
i  K  i26  who  stood  nbV  'B"n«  (cf.  OBJ)  io8), 
Est  i  10  Pr  1  724  ;  pregn.  (nisi  Bra*!  leg.,  @  JJ  We 
Dral.)  iS224.  Spec/1  ^B'n«  Gni913(iS  217), 
v27  i  S  218;  and  with  HN"]3  of  the  appearance  of 
all  males  at  the  three  annual  E^D,  Ex  3423 

n«ii,  v24  Dt  !616(cf.  Dr), 

Ex  2317);  so  OB  alone  Ex 

),  Is  l12,  1s?.?  ^  423 

(ace.  to  many,  as  GesThe»  Di^23-15  Chel8i'Tl2'crlt-n, 
the  vb.  in  all  these  passages  was  originally  Qal, 
afterwards  pointed  as  Niph.  to  avoid  the  ex- 
pression see  tlie  face  of'*);  ^OB~nX  in  thy 
presence,  ty  1  610  2  17  1  4o14.  b.  in  front  of,  Gn  3318 

nans  ^-ns  ^  OB}J, 
before,  v.  Il/nx  4  a. 
3.  ^333  :  f  («)  i^  ^  ^/ac«  of,  mostly  in  partic. 
phrases,  with  hostile  import  :   thus,  with  pl^ 
to  spit  Nu  i214  Dt  25°;  aynn  to  make  a  stand 
Dt  724  1  125,  and  n»y  Jos  io8, 


3iu  i  S  i22 
2315=  3420 


2  142  239  ;  H3V  <o  answer  (give  evidence)  against, 


Hos5  V3B3  >mfc^  pK3  n3jn,  710  Jb  i68; 
DnO33=:  feel  loathing  against  their  own  selves, 
Ez  69,  so  2043  3631.     t  (b)  in  front  of,  Ez  4212. 

4.  O3J5,  prop,  at  the  face  or  front  of,  the  most 
general  word  for  in  tlie  presence  of,  before  :  as 

Gn  is22  ornax  03!)  noir,  EX  421  n10  2  S  214  Pr 

1 71S  +  oft.;  after  a  vb.  of  motion,  Gn  472 
73  03^  and  set  them  before  Ph.,  2  720 


817 


^rf?  lit.  made  (it)  to  meet  before  me  (cf.  24'-'). 
Ex  29l°  Pr  1 816  etc.     In  partic., 

a.  With  the  implication  of  (a)  under  the  eye 
or  oversight  of,  Dt  25*  i  S  3\    (6) 
and  regard  of,  Gn  I718 


also  i  S  2s  2  S  19".  (c)  fig.  for  in  (or  into)  the 
full  (mental)  tnVto  0/,Gn6'":E>!>  K?  "W^  }'i? 
is  come  in  before  me,  La  i»  TJ9?>  "^WP?  ^ > 

i-  ^  nnby  (cf.  5>«  Gn  i8sl  Ex  2°),  Is 6s6 

,  Je2»^E)b  TJJij;  DM?  (cf.^M  Is  47"). 

<>;KnZy  fe/bv,  i  S  i2s'^sb'  V^f?,and  with 

collat.  idea  of  deserving  (and  receiving)  regard 
2*,  esp. '"  ^  Gn  i?1  al.  (v.  p.  236').  (e)  in 
presence  of  the  moon  or  sun,  ^  7  2s  17,  i.  e.  as  long 
as  they  endure.  (/)  free  before,  at  tJie  disposal 
of,  Gn  13'  TH*  n*P9  **L!  (cf.  2o'5  3410  476 
Je  40*  2  Ch  i46),  24"  Ct  812.  (g)  in  the  sight 
(estimation)  of,  Gn  7*  thee  have  I  seen  to  be 
ju.-t  before  me,  io9  a  mighty  hunter  before  '*, 

i4«  "  6  natf  n,  v»  "  *5  ng-jy,  r  S  2ol  b,  •«•« 

''  ^  Jos  6s6  i  S  26",  "  6  |frjp  acceptable  6e/ore 
'%  Lvi3  +  ,  ^-ip15;  2  KSI  a  great  man  M&!> 
ltf%  Pri4w^f  143*;  ^  3B^_  (late  syn.  of  earlier 

- .  t  Xe  2* « Est 514 ;  6  3to  EC  2*  7*;  cf.  also 
•:^  D'prn.!)  jrn,  v.  D'pni.  (A) '<  ^sb,  spec,  of 
acts  done  with  a  solemn  sense  of ''  's  presence, 
often,  but  not  always,  at  a  sanctuary :  Gn  277 
that  I  may  eat  and  bless  thee  before  '',  before 
I  die,  Ex  i8ia  to  eat  bread  before  God,  Dt  i46 
ye  wept  before  \  6*  i27(to  eat,  so  v18  14°' 
15"),  v"  (rejoice,  so  v18  277  Is  9'),  Jos  18'  241 
Ju  ii11  20M  2i8  i  87'  io19  iils  i27  15"  23" 

.-,1 718  2 1*;  and  constantly  in  P,  as  Ex  1 69 M M 
l.v  i*11  31J  etc.;  of  residents  in  Jerus.  Is  2318. 
So  in  A  6  ^n  i  K  24  al.  (v.  p.  234^  c). 

b.  In  other  phrases : — (a)  MD!>  "toy  to  stand 

>re,  i.e.  wait  upon,  be  in  attendance  on,  Dt 

i»al.(v.npy  le).    Simil.^S  n;n  iSi97(cf. 

a  K  5';  6  nay  a  S  16".    (6)  ^  njrjn^n 

/a  bow  down  before  Gn  23"  Dt  26'°  2  K  i8M  al. 

(v.  .mil)  nni?;  also  ?fi)  3b):  so  with  ^?Bn«?  <o 

/  i  S  i"+;  cf.  vtb  -jta  i  K  12*  i  Ch  21". 

">  ft«  smitten  (n»)  6</br»  a  fo  N  iph. 

ntrast  OBD  D^:  :  i,,fr.  6  ft].      So  with  Sw 

I41S;  P?  (in  helplessness  or  flight),  eaj>.  in 

3Jo8ioltii<  +  (DrD11"111):  cf.Ju 

-  S  5"  Is  45'  Je  i17.     (d)  *ifr  10?  to  Hand 

i  ke  a  stand)  before  (not  quite  so  strong  as 

?P    V   >ulM.3),Ex911  Ju214  2Kio4  Je49lf 

^  7^  1 47"  Na  i»;  so  with  3*™  Dt  9'  Jos  i4 

^^?  Jos  71: ".     («)  in  hostile  sense  (rare), 


'JB>  K2T  go  forth  to  face  i  Ch  1 48  2  Ch  1 49.  (/) 
'3pj>  (jn3)  D'fe>,  of  food,  to  set  or  place  before, 
Gn  1 88  2  4M  + .  (g)  ^  |ri3  to  set  before,  i.  e. 
propound  for  acceptance  or  choice,  usu.  of  laws 
(esp.  Dt  Je),  Dt  48  i  Is"8  3oUM*  i  K  9'  (D2),  Je 
9"  2 18  264  44l°  Dn  9'°,  cf.  Ez  23"  (place  at  dis- 
posal of):  so  with  D^  Ex  i97  ai1. 

C.  With  reference  to  position  :  (a)  in  front  of, 
before,  esp.  with  vbs.  of  motion  (with  which 

133  is  hardly  used),  Gn  32*  ^  na^in  nnaea 

that  goeth  before  me,  33"  the  cattle  ^  *^«, 
Ex  1 7s  2320  etc.;  in  the  description  of  a  march 
or  procession,  Ex  i3SLS3  Nu  ion  Is  5212s88  +  ; 
2  S  331  and  wail  before  Abner  (before  his  bier); 
of  flocks  before  a  shepherd  Gn32w;  of  captives 
or  booty  driven  before  a  conqueror  i  S  30*  (rd. 
iqfr  »rujl  We  Dr),  Is  84  4oIO=62n  Vjp>  ta^EK 
his  recompence  (i.e.  his  newly-recovered  people, 
regarded  as  his  prize  of  war)  before  him,  Am  9* 
La  i46.  (6)  of  a  leader,  etc.=o*  the  head  of, 
Dt  ion  Ju  9»  i  S  8s0  Mi  i1*  al.;  cf. ^  W  Nl 
(Dyn)  Nu  2717  i  S  18™  2  Ch  i10;  EC  4"  before 
whom  (at  whose  head)  he  was.  (c)  denoting 
superiority,  beforet  above,  Gn  48**  D^BKTIK  D'PJ! 


d.  Of  places  (not  very  common) :  Ex  1 4*  6e/ore 
Pi-hahiroth  .  .  .,  before  Baal-zephon,  Nu337b, 
Gn  2317  mop  /{?  •**  (usu.  'D  '»  5>y :  v.  7  a  d), 
i  Ch  io7  Ne  8'-s;  k/or«  the  temple,  veil,  altar, 

etc.,  Ex  1 6s4 +n-i$m  6,  so'+nanen  6,  40" 
Nu  3»  710  al.  (all  P),  i  K  621  7*  + . 

e.  Of  time,  before:  Am  i1  JtTJTjn  '3D7  6«/or« 

7        *  I      |r  T  «r 

the  earthquake,  Gn  29M  30*°  *?Bj>  6«/or«  me  < 
before  I  came  to  thee),  Ex  io14  p  rrn  *b  V)tb 
before  it  there  was  not  the  like,  Nu  13*  i  K 
j5»^»  V3Dp  "^K  ?3Of  Is43!°487  Pr8*Jbi5T 
etc.  8q.  in£,  Gn  13'° '%  nne^  ^DJ)  fc^om  V* 
destroying,  etc.,  2?7  *n1O  W,  36"  189"  +  . 
Once,  in  late  Heb.,  HJD  ^p?  6«/br«  this  Ne  I34. 

f.  In  the  manner  of,  like  (rare  and  dub.),  1 8 
i16  TJPpaTQ  13Dj>  ^noX'DHI  inW"/^  like  a  worth- 
less, woman,  Jb  3*  like  my  food,  4"  they  are 
crushed  like  the  moth  (cf.  Lat.pro). 

5.  MpVp,,  from  before : — *.  from  the  pretence 
of  (properly,  from  a  position  before  a  person  or 
object :  to  be  distinguished  from  V.QO ;  v.  6) : 
(a)  Gn  4 14*  t  'l$Q  *1W  *n  from  before  Ph., 
4710  2  K  5s7  6"+ ;  '*  Jo  Gn  4*  Cain  went  forth 
from  before  '\  Jon  I*-10;  spec,  of  the  sanctuary, 

(cf.  2  Ch  1 9s),  with  ngp  etc.  Lv  16"  Nu  1 7s4  20% 

j  i7  the  shew-bread  that  was  removed  from 

before  '* ;  from  before  a  place  i  K  8M  Ezr  10* 


818 


PHD 


2  Ch  i18.     (b)  of  taking,  etc.,  from  before  a  per- 
son, Gn  234  to  bury  my  dead  from  before  me, 

v8  Ex 36'  Dt  i718  'ta  riKTn  minn  nyfo  b  nroi 

(the  copy)  before  the  priests,  28S1 
i>1Ta.    (c)  withtjfc}  Est  48[cf.trji?:|t?Dn 
218] ;  and  to  express  the  idea  of  proceeding  from 
a  person,  Est  i19  [cf.  Dn  215],  EC  io5;  i  Ch  2p12 

-raam  isfyn  (cf.  Acts  319);  v  if  TWID 

K3£.  (d)of  cutting  off,  etc.,  frombefore 
'*  (cf.  **$  a  6,  c),  Lv228  i  K  825  t^K  \!>  IHSpfc 
36  3318  Is4819:  f  51"  W^frS§ 
9  (cf.  8  a);  Je  i617^?pP  tVlD?  l6|j  iS23 
Ne  3s7.  (e)  of  expelling  from  before  an  invader, 
Ex2328Dt94  n233i3+  (but  much  less  common 
than  '3BO). 

tb.  (Chiefly  late)  to  express  the  source  or 
cawse,  with  the  force  of  the  ?  weakened,  in 
cases  where  the  earlier  language  would  have 
used  <3BO :  with  vbs.  of  fearing,  i  S  i812  EC  3" 

812-13;  iCh  I630  vjBfo  4<n  [11^96*  WBD],Vri  i47'7; 

Est?6;  2Ch327(  +  ^ao);  failing,  etc.,  Is  57 16 
i  being  humbled,  i  K  2I29  (  +  ^BD),  2  Ch 


32ia.a  3427  [-||  2  K  22i9  ,J£)D7  36i2.  crying  for 
help  i  S  818  [cf.  ^BO  Ex  3'],  singing  i  Ch  I633 
[||Vr9613  ^ai>],  fleeing  I918  [||  2  S  io18  ^.BO]. 
tc.  of  time,  once, ='?&!> EC  i10.— With  the  later 
usages  of  'ta,  cf.  DID  |D  in  BAram.  and  X  (Dr 


6.  V.BB  ^"om  <Ae  /ace  or  presence  of,  from 
before,  Exi419  DPp3BD  pyn  TIDy  yDJl  removed 
from  before  them,  1330"  Hon2;  so  a.  (oft. 
with  suggestion  of  causation  (v.  fP  2  d,  e,  f ), 
because  of,  for  fear  of  [so  AV  RV  Ju  p21 1  S  2 1 " 
23s6  Je  351M137u4i9  5o16])  after  vbs.  of  hiding 
Gn  38  414  Is  210  (cf.  v19-21) ;  and  esp.  of  escaping, 
Ju  921  (Thes  'bene  93  ob  metum  A/),  i  S  18" 
1910  23^,  or  fleeing,  Ex  43 14*  i  S  i724  +  oft.  (v. 
rns  and  D1J),  and  expelling,  destroying,  etc.  Ex 
2330  ^Zft  ^IJ^  I  will  expel  them  from  before 
thee,  34n'24  TJBO  D^ia  ^s")iN  (v.  Pnin),  Lv  i824 
DtS20  Am  29  ^8924-f  oft.  (as  though  clearing 
the  way  for  Israel,  for  Israel's  sake  :  cf.  Is  6312 
Dn'3BD  D^D  ypin,  J0S210423).  Pregn.  Isi79 
Hb9  '^3  >JSD  my  1^«  ,  .  .  rnitp  which  they 
forsook  (fleeing)  from  before,  etc.  b.  implying 
causation  more  distinctly,  -^  9*  "pBD  H3K* 
perish /rom  6e/ore  thee  or  at  thy  presence,  Dt  720: 
very  oft.  with  vbs.  of  fearing,  as  113,  "0\  ^Pl, 
*n\  PV,  ^HB,  pp  Ex  930  Nu  223-3  Dt  i17  Je  s22 
etc.  (mostly  when  the  object  inspiring  fear  is 
a  person  :  when  it  is  a  thing,  |D  alone  is  pre- 
ferred; but  see  Dt55  919);  of  being  alarmed 
or  dismayed  Gn  453  Jos  29  Je  i17  Jb  23",  etc.; 
of  humbling  oneself  Exio3  Jun^  +  j  with. 


other  words,  to  indicate  the  external  ground  of 
an  action  or  effect,  as  VJBO  Dn  be  silent  at  (i.e. 
because  of)  his  presence  Zp  i7  Hb  220;  Ju$5  the 
mts.  flowed  ^  '3BD  at  tJie  presence  of  '\  Is  63"  Je 
426Na  i5,^683as  wax  melteth  C'N  >:£)D  ;  Dt2o19; 
I8I91;  2617  7:BD  WM  p  BO  were  we  through 
thy  presence  (more  than  "pB^,  —  implying  that 
their  state  was  due  to  '*);  *JBB  Dip  to  rise  up 
at  the  presence  of  Gn  3I35  Lv  i932.  (N.B.  In 
a,  b,  freq.  rendered  before  in  AV  E,  V,  and  so 
confused  with  ^sh  ;  but  the  P?  retains  always 
its  full  force  in  the  Heb.)  c.  of  the  cause, 
whether  nearer  or  more  remote  :  (a)  Gn  613 
DfTOBD  DDH  jn«n  rm{tt  Because  o/  them  (i.e. 
occasioned  by  them),  2  7*  I  loathe  my  life  because 
of  the  daughters  of  Heth,  367  the  land  could 
not  support  them  because  of  their  cattle,  4i31 
4713  Ex37  their  cry  by  reason  of  their  task- 
masters, 820  :nyn  *ysio  fn«n  nn^n,  9"  jos  211 
233  Ju  218  66  i  K  517  8"  +  oft.;  Is  io27  (RVm), 
Jei517  ^384-6,  etc.;  Je  44  4-  D?\^yp  y1!  <?.?*? 
6y  reason  of  the  evil  of  your  doings,  712  96  1317 

1  416  2  39  +  oft.     (6)  stating  the  reason  for  which 
a  thing  is  not  done  (Lat.  prae\  i  K  8"  Jb  3719. 
t(c)  with  ~it?N  as  a  conj.,  twice,  because  that, 
Ex  i918  Je  4423.—  Nu  338  v.  HTHn  '•Q. 

7.  "PST^  (cf.  Ph.  3B  iy,  33  nby,  Lzb352)  has 
different  meanings  according  to  the  different 
senses  of  the  noun  and  the  prep.:  — 

a.  From  the  sense  of  face  or  front  :  (a)  in 
front  of  (more  definite  and  distinct  than 
^  i843  as  dust  before  the  wind  (cf. 
83"  +  ),  Gn  3222  the  present  passed  on 
in  front  of  him,  Ex  3319  I^B-^y  ^ID'^ 

2  S  I518-23  (read  WB^y  :  v.  Dr),  Jb  415;  =m  the 

sight  of,  Lv  i  o3  n?3«  nyn  b  ^B-^  ,  Je  67  s3Q 
{i  n^jR,  i32«  (cf.  Na  35),  -f  920 

before  thee  :  defiantly,  Jb  i11 
J!  "PQ  will  renounce  thee  <o  thy  face,  628 
ton,  2iai;  to  die  in  the  presence 
o/any  one  (=  in  his  lifetime)  tGn  1  128  Nu  34. 
(b)  before,  to  the  exclusion  of  another,  i.e.  in 
preference  to,  Dt  2  116,  and  perh.(Ew*2m)  Ex  2O3 

(Dt  57)  ^B"^y  Dnns  wrhx  i?  nw  vb  (Thes  al. 

as  c).  (c)  in  addition  to,  Jb  1  614  pB^3B-^  p| 
^SHB^.  (d)  of  localities,  in  front  of,  mostly 
(but  not  always:  v.GFMJU-p-351)=eas«  of,  i  K63 
the  porchin  front  o/,etc.,v376  88  2  Ch317Ez42s; 
Gn  i612  p^  VHN-b  ^B"!>y  (cf.  2518b),  perh.  (Di 
al.)  with  collateral  idea  of  defiance;  &O.OO  'S"^ 
2319(5°13)»  Ex  1  6";  oft.  in  .  .  .  w5>y  ncf»  Gn 
259(4930),  DnVDv18a(Josi33  iSi57),  Nu2in 
337a,  im^  Dt  3249  (341),  Jos  i33-25  i58(i81G),  i?7 
i814  1911  Ju  i63  i  S  243  (prob.),  261J  2  S  224  1  K 


3WK  DN 


819 


ir  (the  Mt.  of  Olives,  E.  of  Jems.;  so  2 
Zc  14'),  I?35.—  Gn  i20  let  fowl  fly  jrpi 
C'~  ;rn  tn  jfam*  o/  the  firmament  o£  heaven,  viz. 
as  looked  up  to  from  below,  i.  e.  between  the 
firmament  and  the  earth,  (e)  with  vbs.  imply- 
ing direction,  over  towards,  Gn  1  816  ^srhy  *pBh 
mo,  19*;  Nu2i"(a3*)  |D»c*n  ^D-^y  neptw 

overlooking;  to  sprinkle  against  the  front  of 
Lvi614;  in  a  hostile  sense  (rare),  Na  22  r6y 
TOB-torDD,  *  2i13Ez3210. 

b.  From  the  sense  of  surface,  Gn  i2 
upon  the  face  of  the  deep,  Ex  i614  ' 

:  oft.  in  the  phrases  p«n  (i>3)  ^Q'y 
Gn  i29  7s  +  ,  and  (more  freq.)  noiKn  ^D'^y  on 
<A<!  face  of  the  ground  61  7"  etc.;  mfeTJ  ^Q  ^y 
Lv  1  7*  Nu  19"  i  S  i425  +  ;  after  vbs.  of  motion, 
1  14  lest  we  be  scattered  over  the  face  of  all  the 
earth,  v8-9  Ex  32*°  Lv  i47  (v53  i>«),  Is  i82  19" 
Am58Ez324Jb510+. 

8.  ^B~7yt?  :  a.  from  before  the  face  of,  Gn  23* 
Abraham  rose  up  ^HD  'OQ  />yo  from  before  his 
dead,  i.e.  from  mourning  before  or  beside  it; 
t(V3B)  'JB  syc*  from  before  my  (his)  face,  oft.  in 
K  Je  of  the  rejection  of  Isr.  or  the  temple,  as 
with  n&  i  K  97  (1|  2  Ch  7M  -pten),  Je  1  51,  -fton 

j  K  13°  24=°  (Je  52'),  Je  7",  Bto  Je  23^,  TDH 
,  K  I7is.a  2327  24s  Je  32si.       b>  fr^  off  the 

surface  of,  oft.  in  the  phrase  HD^n  *3Q  7JJD, 
with  verbs  of  cutting  off,  removing,  expelling, 
etc.,  tGn  414  67  74  88  Ex  32"  Dt  61S  i  S  2O16  i  K 


^:2  adv.  (n  loc.)  1.  towards  the  (in-) 

side.  2.  within  (lit.  /oc«0arc/,fr.  point  of  view 
of  one  entering  by  opposite  door)  ;  —  of  a  build- 
ing, usu.  temple  :  1.  after  vb.  of  motion  Lv  io18 
2  Ch  29W,  and  (after  T3H)  2  K  7",  also  '$  Ez 
41'  2  Ch  29".  2.  'D  i  K  6",  also  **>  v80,  so 
read  also  v59  (for  MT  Dtyfo,  v.  Kmp^  Kit 
Benz),Ez40l6-w,also^45l4M  T,  i  ...  within  the 
house,  but  K  rochm  Gr  Che  al.  (plausibly) 
/BOiK6I9S1=2Ch34. 

"^H:i     adj.  inner;—  XD  iK657  +  ;  f. 

v*  +  ;  mpl.  D^OOB  i  Ch  28";  fpl.  nteNB  2  Ch 

-alw.  c.  art.,  and  alw.  of  parts  of  building, 

.pie:  iK6277ll-f;   esp.  Ez8xu  io*  + 

40-46  ;  as  subst.  ^?*?B3  4  1  "  on  the  inside 

dub.,  v.  Coal.);  nWBrri^  4  24  toward  the 

inside  (del.  ©  @  Co  Toy  al.). 

*:~S  i  K  617,  Ew4144a  Ke  as  adj.,  anterior, 


!,  witl, 


al. 


n.pr.  (/ace   o/  6?orf,   cf.   GFM 
Ju8-8;  late  As.  PanUi  Hilpr^-1"*-^11-88);— 

*ovovi;X,  but  in  Gn  ct&os  (TOU)  6foi5  :  1.  loc. 
E.  of  Jordan,  near  Jabbok  Gn32M  Ju8^9-17 
i  K  i22i=^3B  Gn  32":  site  unknown  ;  v.  esp. 
Paine  **•**•***•'«**•  2.  m.  a.  in  Judah  i  Ch  44. 
b.  in  Benjamin  i  Ch  S54  Qr  (Kt  ^3D). 

H22?  w  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf.  Lag85*'  *•);—  1. 

father  'of  Caleb  Nu  13'  14'  Jos  I4«-U  i  Ch  4U  + 
10  t.,  I«f>owT).  2.  Asherite  iCh7w, 

A 


W:s  v.  TOD. 

••: 

1??,  etc.,  v.  n». 

p£5  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  ||  form  of  HiD). 

n^5  ^  n.f.  corner;  —  abs.  'D  2  K  14"  +  ,  cstr. 
H39  je  ^i40  +  ;  sf.  WaB  Jb  38',  H39  Pr  78  (Ges 
*91e);  pi.  nlDB  abs.  Zp  i16  2  Ch  2615,  D'JB  Zc  i410; 
cstr.  n^39  iK7S4  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  a.  corner,  of 
square  objects  i  K  7"  +  v30  (rd.vnisB  for  WTfojJB, 
cf.  Kit),  Ex  272  382  Ez43=°  45";  of  house  Jbi19, 
roof  Pr  712  2i9=2584;  '**?  ]?*  Jesi86  i.e.  a 
corner-stone;  'B  f?«  of  earth  Jb389;  cf.  (fig.) 
^  i  iS22,  and  (pN  om.)  Is  2816;  /D=street-cor7ier 
2  Ch  28".  b.  specif,  of  wall  of  Jerus.,  Ne  324 
(in  SB.),  V'-^NE.);  'Bn  iyi?  2  K  i413+||  2Ch 
2S23  ®  @  X  and  most  (for  MT  njten  ^),  +  (v. 
1^)  ;  n^QH  appar.  with  battlements  2  Ch  26"; 
of  cities  in  gen.  nin^n  'Bn  Zp  i16;  of  the 
nations  3°.  2.  fig.  of  chief,  ruler  as  corner 
(support  or  defence),  Ju  20*  1814*  Is  19"  (rd. 
perhaps  pi.);  Zc  io4  (  -h^DI  q-v.). 

tD^jS  n.[f.]pl.  corals  (?as  brandling, 
cf.  Ar.  ^J  branch  of  tree  ;  BO  Mich  Thes 
al.;  >pearls  Bo"'6"*601  Di*  after  Ra  al.);—  'D 
fig.  of  value  Pr  20";  usu.  'BID,  comp.  Jb  2818  Pr 
314  (Kt  D^E5D),  8"  3i10  (all  of  value),  La  47  (of 
red  colour);  -f  ^45M(perh.;  for  ny»,  q.  v.). 

tn2!B  n.pr.f.  (prop.  sg.  of  foregoing  1) 
wife  of  Elkanah  i  S  i"4,  *»wwa. 

t[pJD]  vb.  Pi.  indulge,  pamper  (NH 

cf.EccluBi4u;  Ar.JUii.;  Aram.p3D,u^t» 

Pa.)  ;  —  Pt.  P?.Wp  ^>r  2  9*1  one  pampering  a  servant. 

[DD]  v.  ODD.      D'W  DB  v.  1  DD^f. 

t  JDS  vb.  PL  dub.;  if  correct,  pass  be- 
tween (NH  Pi.  split,  cut  ^,also=BH;  $306 
cut  in  two)',—lmv.  mpl.  UDB  +  48"  pass  between 
1).  r  palaces  ;  Or  Che  VtpB  ;  Du  conj.  *  possibly' 
W?B  step,  cp.  [NH  ypf]  Aram.  ypB  step, 

302 


820 


"  (1899)'  W  ' 


t  nHD2  n.pr.mont.  Pisgah  (prob.  clfft,  fr. 
a  natural  feature  of  tot.;  Dr  Dtsu7);—  alw.  'an  : 
'an  t*o  NU  2  120  23"  Dt  3s7  34';  'an  rftpfc  3«r 

4A9  Jos  1  2s  13*°;  mt  in  Moab,  on  NE.  shore  of 
Dead  Sea,  exact  loc.  unknown  (cf.  Fefya  as  a 
cliff  on  NW.  shore,  v.Di  *««•»);  *acrra  Dt317  +  , 
T.  Aa^fvnji'  449,  AfXa^ev/ieVou  Nu  2I20-f  . 

[•IDE]   V.  DDQ. 

f  I.  HDS  vb.  pass  or  spring  over  ;  —  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'a  Ex  i227,  'Bi  consec.  v28^);  i  s. 
WDM  v13  (P),  all  c.  !>y,  of  '*  jxzMingr  over  (spar- 
ing) houses  of  Isr.  ;  Inf.  abs.  niDB  Is  3  1  5  a  passing 
over  (sc.  ^^^$0- 

tpIDG  n.m.passover  (usu.(Thes  and  most) 

from  I.  HD3,  with  reference  to  Ex  I213  etc.; 
ReussGe3Ch-ATi58  passing  over  into  new  year; 
Schaefer  r^-M~oth  ^  316  cp.  As.  pasdhu, 
soothe,  placate  [deity],  <  be  sootJied,  Pi.  trans., 

Jen  ZA  IT  (W89).  275       2im   B*b>  "^  f  0896)i  Q1OS8>:   "  (1899)' 

Schwally  Idiot-  124  fr.  II.  HDS  ,  of  sacred  dance)  ; 
abs.  'a  Exi2n  +  ;  F1DB  V21  +  ;  pi.  D'HOB 
2  Ch3o174-3  t.;  —  1.  sacrifice  of  passover,  in- 
volving communion-meal,  hence  a  species  of 
peace-offering  (cf.  i.  H3J  II.  2),  "^  W!l  'a  H3J 
Exi2-(J),  cf.vll(P);  'B  n?J  Dti62-5-6;  ^n  few 
2  Ch  30";  the  special  feature  lay  in  the  appli- 
cation of  blood  to  homes  to  consecrate  them  ; 
cf.  sim.  Bab.  rite  of  purification  Zim  lb-  "•  126-7. 
2.  tJie  animal  victim,  of  the  passover  :  'a  BnB> 
Ex  1  221  m  2  Ch  3o15  351-6-11  Ez  620,  cf.  2  Ch  3o17; 
eta  'an  bea  2  Ch  35";  D-noa^  2  Ch  357-8-9. 

[Passover  animals  (cf.  Br116*-206)  were  f&te  flock 

EX  i221(J),  n'F  v3'4'5>  incl-  ^?l  and  T^  y5  (p); 

"ipm  |NV  Dt  i62;  large  numbers  of  all  these 
(nfc?  not  used)  in  Josiah's  passover,  ace.  to  2  Ch 
357's'9,  but  evident  mingling  of  whole  burnt- 
offerings  for  the  passover  with  special  passover 
victim.]  3.  festival  of  the  passover  :  "an  3n 
Ex  34*  (J);  'Dpi)  Lv235  Nu  2816  333  Jos  5"  (P) 

Ez  45-1;  'sn  r&n  Ex  i243  Nu  912-14  (P);  'a  nfey 
Exi243  Nup2-4-5-'6-10-13-14  Jos510(P)  Dti6l  2K 
23n-M  2  Ch  so1-"  35^^-".i8.i8.i9  Ezr  6i9.  ifc  was 

held  in  month  3>2Nn  Dt  i6l,  anya  v6;  on  I4th 
day  Jos  510  (P),  of  ist'month  Ez  45"  ;  Miyn  |S3 
(Ex  1  26)  Lv  2  3s  Nu  95  (P);  if  impossible  at  that 
time,  then  on  1  4th  of  2nd  month  Nu  91(U2.  [No 
ref.  to  npB  in  E  ;  J  subordinates  it  to  nto  (the 
great  feast  of  JE)  ;  in  D  it  predom.  over  HMD  ; 
P  makes  it  first  in  importance  (BrHM-195f-).] 

tnppn  n.pr.loc.  on  Euphrates  (prob.ford 
(though  'Lag  ww  doubts);  Lewy  Fremdw-  146  cp. 


(on  Bosphorus),  expl.  as 

1  K  54,  NE.  limit  of  Sol/s  dominion  ;  =Gk 
QfyoKos  XenA.nab-  '•  "etc.;  identif.with  KdVatDibse, 
at  tlie  great  easterly  bend  of  the  river,  c.  Lat. 
35°  55'  N,  Long.  38°  20'  E,  JPPeters1™0"-  »"* 

1880;  Nippur  1. 96 ff. 

f  II.  [HpS]  vb.  limp  (Thes  sub  I.  'a,  but 
dub.;  Ar.  ^JL>  is  dislocate;  ace.  to  Gerber73 
II.  'a  is  denom.  fr.  DDB  [and  this  sub  I/B?]);— 

Qal  Pt.  pi.  D'ayipn  "n^y  D^noa  iKi821  fig. 

(v.  [nSV?]).       Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  dpS'l  te^l 

2  S  44  aTiii  he  fell  and  was  made  limping  (lame). 
Pi.  Impf  3  mpl.  papST-*  WDD^  i  K  iS26//^ 
went  limping  (along  by  the  altar),  i.  e.  prob.  in 
their  dance,  v.  Kit  Pietschmph0n-220  (Gr  iyoa'1 
[=Wf  a?l]  stepped). 

t  np5  n.pr.m.  (limper); — 1.  in  Judah  i  Ch 
412,iBeo-o-»je,  $>f(T(Tr),  etc.  2.  head  of  post-ex, 
family  Ezr  249=Ne  7&l,  &HTOV,  etc.,  ©L 
3.  father  of  wall-builder  Ne  36,  *acr*/e, 

adj.  lame;— abs. 'a  2S913+;  pi. 

;— as  attrib.  Lv  21"  (  +  "\W);  pred. 
2  S 1 921,  Vbp  «* /a  913  /«wie  «*  <o  ^o^  At*  /«<  ; 
cf.  also  (of  animal)  Dt  i521  (-f-^V);  as  subst. 
2  S  56-8 8  Je  3 18  Mai  i8-13  Jb  2913  (all  +  ^.\V),  also 
Is  33*35*  ***?' 

(van  d.  H.  ^jpB)  n.pr.m.  Asherite 

ato-i/x*,  A  fcfo-ijx*,  ®L  *ao-ex- 
1 7DS  vb.  hew,  hew  into  shape  (NH  Pi. 
Jiew  off  boughs ;  Aram.  ^pa,^A9=BH ;  Nab. 
«^Da  stone-cutter);— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^?Q 
Hb218;  7m;;/  3  ms.  ^ba>1  Ex  344,  etc.;  /ww. 
ms.'ijDa  Ex  341  Dt  iol; — hew  out  stone  tablets 
Ex34U  Dtio1-3;  building-stones  i  K  s32;  c. 
cogn.  ace.  (sf.  referring  to  /D?)  ^b  218. 

n.m. Hb2'18  idol,  image ;— abs.  'a  Ju 
4217;  cstr.^DB  JUi831  +  ;  sf.^DB 
Is  48s,  etc.;  pi.  supplied  by  D^*DB,  v.  foil.;— 
tWo?,  as  likeness  of  man  or  animal  Ex  2o4=Dt 
58,  Dt  416-23-25,  also  2715  2  K  2i7  2  Ch  337  Is  4217 
449  485  Na  i14  Hb  218  (of  wood  or  stone,  cf.  v19)  ; 
of  metal  Jui73-4  +  6 1. 18  (cf.  GFM),  Is  4O194410 
(c.  ?IpJ),  Je  io14  5 117  (c.  ^V);  of  wood  Is  4020 
4415'17452°. 

[^pS]23H.m.Dt7-25id.;— pi.  (i>DB  serving 
as  sg.)  D^DB  JU  319  +  ;  D^DB  Ho  n2  +  ;  cstr. 
^DB  Je  5!47+;  sf.  T^'P?  Mi  512,  etc.;—  idols, 
Ho  Ji2  Is  io10+  iot,,  +(of  wood,  c.  W)  Dt 


821 


eye 


f"5,  so  (c.  TO)  i23;  of  stone  Is  21* 
Ju31M8(cf.  GFM),  stone  or  metal  Mi  r  2  (  'h347 
cf.  v3-4;  (sheathed  with)  silver 

I.  DDS  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cp.  HtTD 


I"  [DE]  n.  [m.]  flat  of  hand  or  foot  (palm, 
sole);  —  only  D'EB  F0h3  tunic  reaching  to  palms 
and  soles  (v.  'a)  Gn  37""*  2  S  13™  (cf.  Dr). 

t[nDE]  n.f.  dub.;  if  correct,  prob.  abun- 
dance, plenty  (?  prop,  spread  out);  —  cstr. 
-Q  nD9  ^72";  Lag  Gr  Che  al.  read  nyDB>. 

til.  [DDS]  vb.  disappear,  vanish  (si 
vera  1.,  cf.  As.  pasdsu,  do  away,  blot  out  (esp. 
sins));—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  iP  teB  ^  12=  the  faithful 
have  vanished  (Che  Dr)  ./row  (among)  .  .  .  men  ; 


n.pr.xn.  Asherite  i  Chy3*, 
t  [H^S]  vb.   groan  (onomatop.  ace.  to 
Tlies  ;  NH  Hiph.  bleat,  so  Ar.  ^,  ^yu  Dozy; 
.i.KVB,U»  bleat);—  Impf.  i  s.  flJJDK  .Tjta 
Is  42"  (of  ^  straining  himself  to  deliver  Isr., 
+  Dfefc  [DBb],  *1K?K)._[VE>K]  I8  4,«  v.  p.  67. 

tnVDN  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  viper  (Thes  <a 
llando  et  sibilando;'  cf.  Ar.  (J3\  viper,  Eth. 
;—  'K  Is3o«59s,  '«  |te$  Jb2o'«. 


z  n.pr.loc.inEdom,WBGn3639= 

Ch  I^*^,  ®L  Ch  *oova.  A 


vb.  do,  make  (poet,  for  nfe^)  (NH 
wor*ma»i,cf.  JAram.  ;  Ph.  i>yQ=BH  (oft.); 
OAram.  ^yc  ;  Syr.  in  der.  spec. 
and  deriv.);—  4Jal  //.  3  ms.  Dt  32^+  ,  ^N  ^ys 
Nu23a,  2  ms.n!)yB  Ex  i5I7  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  mg. 
Jb  22"  +  ;  2  ms.  "7^1  35«,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
Jbaj11  (v.  infr.);  PL  act.  *>$B  +  ,5*+, 
pi.  cstr.  ^  s^-j-,  etc.;—  1.  do:  a.  of  God, 
c.  ace.  (abetr.)  Nu  23"  Dt  32s7  Jb  33",  ntyn^ 
*  741:;  4-i>pers.  ^3'"68»l826ltJb2217;  c! 
acc.cogn.  byb^^'Hbi';  acc.om.Is43u,cf 
b.  of  men,  c.  ace.  +  1  1*  Jb  1  18,  +  ^  perg.  (God) 
7*,  -1-3  pers.  (God)  35*;  esp.  of  doing  evil, 

H'7>>   I'  -.H",nh»36"*58iii9>,BV 
.o^,  esp.  PYK  ^  Ho  6"  Is  31'  Jb  31*  34"« 
f-  15  t.^l(rio*2iw,jnT^Mi2';  rarely 
•iug  right,  c.  ace.  tofipTp  Xp  2',  FJJ  ^  15*. 
r  clouds,  c.  ace.  Jb  37"  (disregarding  -5-). 
2.  //mfo:  a.  of  God,  c.  ace.  concr.  Exis17; 


-f  5>  rei  Pr  i64,  5>  of  2nd  obj.  ^  71*;  ^  Jb  36* 
my  Maker,  b.  of  man,  c.  ace.  concr.  Is  4412Ji; 
ace.  om.  4412  ^  7".  —  Is  i31  v.  ^3. 

n.m.rrao  "  doing,  deed,  work  (poet. 


and  late,  nearly  =rfe7D);  —  'a  abs.  Hb  i1 
cstr.  Dt  33n  +  ;  sf.  ftJB  32'  +  ,  ty*  Is  i31 
"•^^^Ges**8^,  v.  infr.),  Je  22";  03^8  Is  4i« 
etc.;  pi.  D'Jq»  2823"  iChu58;  —  1.  deed, 
thing  done  :  a.  of  God,  vgB  his  work  in  pro- 
vidence Dt  324  Is  513  Jb  36s4;  in  deliverance 
^44*  (as  ace.  cogn.),  7718  +  5  t.;  in  judgment 
6410  959>  as  ace-  c°gn-  Hb  i*.  b.  of  false  gods 
Is  4i24.  c.  of  men,  daily  toil  Jb  24*  ^  104°; 
specif,  act  Ru  2";  VT  'D  of  sacrificing  Dt  33"; 
pi.  of  achievements  2  S  23"=  i  Ch  1  118;  action 
as  having  moral  quality  Jb  34"  Pr  20"  241*-a>, 
evil  implied  Je  25"  50*  Jb  36*  ^  28',  VB2  'B 
pi:,  oon  'D  Is596;  good  action  Pr2i8.  2. 
work,  thing  made  :  a.  by  hands  of  God  Is  4  5'  " 
(of  men),  b.  by  man  Is  i31  (i.  e.  prob.  his  idol 
GesChe00"""  Dial.;  >  read  %  Lag  """-"Sta 
ZAW  mass),  m.)  3  wages  of  work  3*22*  Jbf. 
4.  acquisition  of  treasures  Pr  21*. 

•  [n^yB]  n.f.  work,  recompenoe  (|)oet. 
and  late)S;—  cstr.  n^B  Lv  19"  +  ,  sf.  ^?B 
Is  494,  etc.;  pi.  cstr.  n'^B  ^  17^,  rf»-  28';— 
1.  work  :  a.  pi.  deeds  o/^  ^r  28^  b.  of  men, 
^  i74  (pi.);  toil,  suffering  Je  31";  good  action 
2  Ch  is7,  wicked  Is  65',  Tj£  ^  Pr  1  1".  2. 
wages  (as  earned  by  work)  Lv  19'*  Pr  iow 
(||  n^in),  EZ2930;  r«oarc£(f«)m^l84946i(l; 
prob.  fig.  of  people  won  back  by  '»  in  warfare 
40'°  62"  (||  'Ob');  of  punishment,  f  109*. 

n.pr.m.  Levite  i  Ch  26', 


n.[m.]  work,  thing  made  (by 

Pr8a. 

n.[f.]  deed  (of  '<);—  pi.  cttr. 
D'n^«  '»  66*. 

vb.  thrust,  impel  (prob.  orig. 
strike,  hit,  v.  deriv.,  and  Ph.  DyD  foot);—  Qal 
/ft/  c«<r.  sf.  tO^  Ju  1  3^  the  spirit  of  '<  began 
to  impel  him.  Hiph.  6«  disturbed,  Pf.  i  s. 
wpyw  f  77»;  /„,;>/.  3  fs.  ^rm  DjfW  Gn  41" 
Dnaa;  so  Hithp.  /m/>/3  fs.  Vm  Dfinrn  Dn  .•  '. 
DyDmnJT.Kl"'"(ina8C.  only  Ju  i6a  [text 
suspiciou^v.GFM  Albr«AW  "i«w,»K8».i.|i«i.jf 
2  S  23"  [<Qr  fein.],  i  K  7"  [crpt.,  v.  infr.])  beat, 


822 


foot,  anvil,  occurrence;  —  abs.  'a  Gn223+;  DV3 
46"+;  du.  D!P23  Gn2736  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  Dn??B 
333  +  ;  also  (concr.)  cstr.  MDga  Ju  5®  -f>  ;  sf.  'PVB 
VT  577  up133,  etc.;  vntoga  (only  1  c)  Ex  25" 
+  2  t.;  —  1.  a.  poet.,  hoof-beat  Ju  s28;  late,  of 
human  footfall,  footstep,  fig.  ^  if  (||  nnjfc), 

i  i9>»;  VDVB  ^  nbn  8514.    b.  /<**,  fig,  577 

58"  743  MO5  Pr  295;  lit.  Is  26*  (||  bf}),  Ct  7'; 
'Q  s|?3  2  K  1  924=Is  3725.  c.  /oo£,  of  ark  Ex  25" 
37»  (i>)._vnbyB  i  K  730  read  VrflB  (cf.  v34). 
2.=antn7  (struck  by  hammer)  Is4i7.  3. 
occurrence,  time  (orig.  stroke,  beat)  :  a.  flnN  'S 
[nmjt]  OH*  <im«,  <wce  Jos63-n-14  (JE),  io4-  (D) 
+  3  t.  +  2  S  238  Qr  (>Kt  intf);  Q^JJB  ^tce 
Gn  4  138  +6  t.;  's  Na  i9  secoraZ  tome;  'B  V?"!« 
Ne  64  four  times;  'B  00  iK  Bton  2  K  i  319,  cf.  ;fi 
n^hpn  Ne  65;  also  c.W#  JD0,  q.v.  ;  'B  "&$  (nt) 
Nu  1  422  (  JE)  Ne  46  Jb  1  93,  all  indef.  =  over  and 
over;  indef.  also  D^?^  D^  -^e  I32°  once  an^ 
[i.e.  or]  fMttce/  0v0  D?PJ?3  Jb33M  Jwrcce  (or) 
thrice;  D'PV?  n«D  2  S  243=i  Ch  2i3, 
Dti11;  ni2TvD  ^  io643Ec722;  D^V? 
i  K  2216=2  Ch  i815.  b.  DySS-DyM  as  time 
on  time,  i.e.  as  formerly,  as  usual,  Nu  241  (E) 
Ju  1  620  2030-31  1  S  310  (cf.  Dr)  2O25.  c.  Dy3?  (D|) 
HN>n  «^  to  repetition  (this  time)  also  Ex  S23  914 

(J)  +  3t.;  wnn  7aa  Da  Dt919io10.  d,  Dyan 
(Hex  only  J):  (i)=«Aw  owed  Gn  i832,  'an  1)M 
Ex  io17  Ju  639,  'BPrpi  v3",  njn  'an  ^  I628  (njn 
dub.,  v.  supr.);  (z}=now  at  length  Gn  2s3  2934-35 
3O20  4630  Ju  1  53  1  618,  cf.  also  Ex  921  wotw  at  length 
(it  is  clear  that)  I  have  sinned,  e.  BJ?  9  .  .  .  Dy3 
Pr  712  noi«  .  .  .  now,  at  one  time  .  .  .  at  anotJier. 

t]faVS  n.[m.]  bell,  on  high-p/s  robe  (from 
its  stroke,  beat);  —  'D  abs.  Ex  3926'26;  cstr.  3HT  7B 

28s4-34;  pi.  D'afcjjan  39»  cstr.  am  ^bj;a  28s3  39» 
n?av. 


v. 


^S]  vb.  open  wide  (the  mouth)  (NH 

rarely  =  BH,  usu.  open  bowels,  go  to  stool  ; 
cf.  JAram.  "^3;  Ar.Jii  and  Syr.  ;j£a  =  BH, 
)t^3  chasm);  —  Qal  Pf.  of  voracious  greed,  fig. 

3  fg.  ya  rnjjw  Is  514  (of  Sh«&l),  3  Pl.  ^?  n»a 

Dn"M  (Ges*119<l)  Jb  i610;  of  eager  desire  (good 
sense),  ny.B  Dn^B  29s3,  WyB^B  ^  n9131. 

Q  n.pr.m.   2  S  2335  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.m. 


n.pr.  *oyo>p:  1.  xnont.  in  Moab 
(appar.  from  some  \Aiya)  ;  —  Nu  2  3*  cf.  ('S  JV3, 
'  ?  and  reff.;  also)  BuhlGeogr-  122  Dr013'29;  [® 


Jos  i5S9*C601gives  a  *ay&>p  with  Bethlehem;  v. 
also©  for  1V3,"y3].  2.  dei(appar.)  Nu25is-13 
(cf/B  ^3  v:u),  3i16Jos2217. 

t[J"T¥S]  vb.  part,  open  (Ar.  ^J  i,  n. 
separate,  remove;  Aram.  K^B  esp.  set  free,  JIa 
Pa.  set  /ree);~Qal  P/.  3  fs.  nnya  Gn  4U  +  , 
2  ms.  0^3  Ju  ii36,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nja*  Jb 
3516;  Imv.  ms.  HV3  Ez  2",  sf.  ^3  >/,  I447-"';  pt. 
nxaisio14/^^!^10;—  1.  open  mouth:  a.  to 
swallow,  fig.  of  ground,  HDnKH  Gn4n(J),  Nu 
^(JE),  H?7  Dt  ii6;  of  enemies,  +^y  pers. 
La  216  346  ^  22";  lit.  Ez  28.  b.  to  speak  Ju 
1  135-36  (utter  a  vow,  +/"'^);  Jb3516;  heuce  = 
utter,  '•ns^  WB  IB'K  >/,6614;  of  bird  chirping 
HD  nja  Is  io14  (in  fig.).  2.  snafc^  away,  set 
free  (Aram,  loan-word),  only  ^144,  + 


vb.  cause  to  break  or  burst  forth, 

—     T 

break  forth  with  (cf.  Ar.  ^Li  break,  crush; 
Eth.  &Rvfi:  shatter;   Syr.  u*.3  is  6e  joyous, 


hilarious)-,—  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  nan  inXB  Is  1  4' 
<7i«?/  /iave  broken  forth  with  joyous  shout;  Impf. 

na-i  TOa^  5512  (of  mts.);  /mv.  fs.  nn  ••n^s  54i 

(of  Zion)  ;  mpl/1  in^B  44234913  Qr  (  >  Kt'inv^; 
of  mts.)  ;  abs.  VWBl  Is  52°  ^  984  (both  +  «|1). 
Pi.  6rea^  bones  m  pzeces  :  P/  3  pi.  ^njpa  ]\Ii  33. 

t  P^S]  vb.Pi.  peel  (NH  Pi.  split,  divide; 
so  Ar.  J-13,  JAram.  (Talm.)  ^3,  Syr.^Is; 
akin  to  ^2  q.v.);—  Pf.  3  ms.  bars  Gn  3O38  (obj. 
rods);  /mp/.  3  ms.  .>£??!  v37(c.  ace.  cogn.). 

t  [,17^E]  n.f  .pi.  peeled  spot  or  stripe  ;  — 
pi.  nbaj>  h^afB  Gn  3o37  (as  ace.  cogn.). 

t  [D^3]  vb.  split  open  (Ar.  115  c?-ac&; 
^  DVB  Je  22",  cut  out,  make,  window);  —  Qal 
Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  of  earth,  BflBSB  ^  6o4  (subj.  God). 

t  [J/2^3]  vb.  bruise,  wound  by  bruising 
(NH  split,  bruise;  Ar.  jLIS  squeeze  a  ripe  date, 
rub;  Aram.  V?3  split)  ^-  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  sf.  Wn 
y^JB  Ct57;  Inf.  abs.  &&  nan  i  K  2o37a  mtVtng 
anc?  a  bruising  (him);  Pt.  pass.  cstr.  nin'jrtfQ 
Dt  2  32  OTie  wounded  by  crushing. 

t  J^D  n.xn.  rr27-6  bruise,  wound;—  abs.  '£ 
Ex  2  125  Is  i  6  (fig.),  Pr  2030,  V*3  Ex  2  125;  sf.  7?* 
Gn  4s3;  pl.D^V?B  Pr  2329;  fig.  also  cstr.  7??  27  ; 
andsf.  7*3  Jb917. 

t[^SS]  vb.  break  (Ar.  Jj  5rea 
asunder;  Nab.   fȴS  Jrea^  asunder;  Syr. 


823 


"TPD 


Je  23 


crush)-,—  Fo'.  Impf.  3  ms.  I^D 
hammer  which  sJiatters  rock.  Pilp.  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  '3V5VS2  Jb  i615  A*  [God]  dashed  me  in 
pieces  (fig.). 

VL'2  only  'B?  n.pr.m.  priestly  name  iCh 
2415;  ry  *«rcua,  A 


©L 


v. 


vb.  push,  press  (perh.  related, 
by  transp.,  to  Ar.  J*2  appoint,  prescribe,  As. 


parsu,  command,  cf.  Baz"G«lll5^188);-Qal 
l.npf.  3  ms.-*E>n  Gn  19*+,  3  mpl.  njOT  v» 
2  K  217;—  pusJt,  press,  upon  (3  pers.)  physically 
Gn  19*;  =ur«7«  vs33u  Juip7  2K  217,  +  inf.  5"; 
read  also  prob.  te^an  2  S  I32327  2X5°  (for 
--  -in),  i3T^Dn  1828°  (for  "^HSll),  Tanchum 
(cf!  The),  Weir  in  Dr1828-23  Kit'"-  Bu  HPS  Lbhr. 
Hiph.  Inf.  ofo.iVSn  i  S  1  5^  to  display  pushing 
(i.e.  arrogance,  presumption;  ||  S")D;  cf.  Dr). 

tiTV»25  appar.n.f.frVlVD,  1813";  dub.; 
prob.  incurably  crpt.  ;  AVJile  fr.  2  6  Rabb.,  Ke 
bluntness;  both  lack  philol.  ground  ;  v.  esp.  Dr. 

p2  v.  p'3. 

TpS       vb.    attend    to,   visit,   muster, 

I  -    T     803 

appoint  (NH  id.,  visit,  enjoin;  Ph.  IpB  attend 

to,  provide;  As.  pakddu  =  BH  ;  Ar.  jJU  fcwtf, 

miss;  also  (Dozy)  grttfc  ^eed,  attention,  to;  Eth. 

£$.£:  tn«'*,  muster,  desire,  need,  etc.  ;  Nab.  IpD 

command  (Cook),  so  £"12B  Pa.,  Syr.  J&,  also 

w«0  j-Qal^  />/.  3  ms.  'a  Ex  481  +  ;  i  s.  WJ2B 

3W+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  1^  Gn  50"  +  ,  etc.; 

/mv.  ms.  1j>B  Nu3u  +  ,etc.';  /n/.  ofo.  ^  Gn 

50M  +  ;  crir.  1^  2  S  24*+,  etc.;  P*.  ort.lga 

Ex  20*  +  ;  JOB.  ttlQKP)  30"  -f  ,  cstr  .  "IPB  Nu 

+  ,  etc.;  —  A.  1  .  a.  pay  attention  to,  observe 

(with  care,  practical  interest),  of  ''  c.  ace.  pers. 

+  rei  Ex  316  (J),  c.  ace.  pers.  4"  (  J  ;  ||  nf})f  +  8s 

(with  providence,  cf.  ?Hj5B  Jb  10"  ;  ||  ">?J)  ;  c.  ace. 

rei  i  S  1  5*  V8o1$  (||  D^3n,  HWH),  La  4»  (|pV  n^J), 

DTl^tsn  1[5D^  D31JJ  13T  Ho8lf=9f=Je  14";  18 

17"  observe  thy  brothers  as  to  well-being  (Dv^y; 

nee  how  they  fare).      b.  attend  to,  in  act, 

see  to,  c.  ace.  pers.  2X9*;  ace.  of  sheep  Je  23* 

(in  fiLT-);  cf.  Xcioab  1  1".     o.seek(  with  interest, 

desire),  seek  '*  Is  26";  in  bad  sense,  look  about 

Hence  d.  seek  in  vain,  need,  miss, 

lack  (cf.  Viph.,  and  Ar.  Eth.  supr.),  c.  ace.  pers. 

20'  Is  34W,  rei  i  S  25U  Je  3'*.       2.  specif. 

it,  c.  acc.,  for  different  purposes:  with  (3) 

•  csent  Ju  1  5*  ;  esp.  of  \  visit  graciously  Gn 

-= 


visit  to  search,  test,  acc.  pers.  b  718(||  1^13), 
(||  id.;  obj.  om.),  abs.  Jb3i14;  to  punish  Je615 
49»  5o11  ^59';  acc.  pers.  om.  Ex  32**  Is  26", 
c.  Py  rei  (of  sin)  Jes9-*9  9*  (here  +  3  pers.);  acc. 
rei  ^  89";  abs.,  of  '''s  anger  Jb  35".  3.  c. 
/y  pers.,  visit  upon,  '»  subj.,  +acc.  rei  (of  sin) 
Am  3s  •"  Ho  i4  2"  Ex  20'  347  Dt  5*+  10  1.;  acc. 
rei  om.,  =punish  Is  iols  Je  9s4  1  ia  13"+  10  t. 
Je,  +8  t.;  +3  rei  Ho  12s  Je  21";  +cl.  of  sin 
Ho  4";  c.  5>«  pers.  Je  50"  18,  *>*  +  ^  46l$;  indef. 
subj.  c.  /y  of  vineyard  =  injure  Is  27*.  4. 
2>as8  in  review,  muster  (nearly  =znumber),  c.  acc., 
iSn8  I315  2  S  242-4+  ii  t.  +  Nu  I«.»MMI+  ,6  1. 
Nu  (P);  acc.  om.  i  S  I417  17  Nu  3";  obj.  HJ3  Jb 
524;  esp.  pt.  pass.,  persons  or  things  mustered 
(numbered),  Ex3ol2-»-14  38"  NuiSL«  +  67  t. 
Nu,+  i  Ch  23W.  ,  B.  appoint:  1.  c.  acc.  pers. 
+  DJW  Gn  40H,  +  Vy  pers.  over  whom  Je  1  5*  5  157 
Nu2716,  +^«  (for5>y)  Je49l9=  5044;  c.  acc. 
pers.  alone  Nu  3'°,  -f  D??  B^3  Dt  20';  pt.pass. 
pi.  appointed  ones,  officers,  of  (fighting)  host 
Nu3i14482Kn16  2Ch2314.  2.  c.  acc.  rei, 
ajypoint,  assign,  +  ^  pers.  to  whom,  Nu  417  (on 
text  v.  Di);  c.  acc.  rei  only,  v3*;  cf.  Jb34IS  36*; 
lay  upon  (  /y  pers.)  as  a  charge,  Zp  37  (rdg.  ^5^> 
©  We  Now,  for  ajtyD);  +inf.  2  Ch  363= 
Ezr  i2;  =deposit,  c.  acc.  rei  +  3  loc.,  2  K  5**  (cf. 
in[53).  tNiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Igpa  1825'  +  ; 


2  ms.  rnew]  2018;  7mp/.  3  ms.  1       vl8+  ,  etc.; 
Inf.  ipfin'  065.  i  K  20»;  cstr.  Ju  2is;  —  1.  be 
(sought,  i.  e.  needed}  missed,  lacking  i  S  20"+ 
v19  (©,  for  MT  Tin,  We  Dr  al.),  25*  i  K  20* 
(-hinf.  abs.),   2  K  io1919  Je  23*  (Gr  Gie  conj. 
nw),  +  JD  part.  Ju2i»  1  825"  28  2"  Nu  31*; 
of  seat  i  S  2018,  place  v5*-17  (i.e.  be  empty).      2. 
be  visited  (graciously)  Ez  38"  Is  24°,  cf.  29*  (3 
accomp.;  v.  Di).      3.  be  visited  ujxm,  *W  pers., 
Nu  1  6s9  (subj.  rni>D)  ;  JTJ  ^  b  Pr  1  9«  evil  shall 
not  be  visited  (sc.  upon  him  ;  rd.  perh.  Vjy  ^dff 
for  ri5j  yafe'  v.  Toy).     4.  be  appointed  Ne  7'.  + 
7y  1  244.      tPi.  (intens.)  mutter  a  host,  Ftf®B 
Is  1  34  (of  '").        t  Fu.  be  passed  in  review,  Pf. 

3  ms.1gB  Ex  38";  be  caused  to  miss,  d  i-rivr.l 
of,  i  s.  NVjga  Is  38W  c.  acc.  rei.        tHithp. 
60  mustered,  Pf.  3  pi.  n?Bnn  Ju  2olk";  Impf. 
3  ms.lpBnn  2  19;  3  mpl.  2Ou(on  form  v.Ges*641). 
tKothp.  id.,  Pf.  3    l.  nBnn  ,  K  20^  K. 


39' 


2*  26«(GesL*).  Hiph.2,  /'/.  3  rns.TjHjn  Gn 
,  2  ms.  sf.  tenpon  i  S  294,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
!  Is  io*,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.^pDn  Nu  i10  ^  109*, 
etc.  ;  —  1.  c.  acc.  pers.,  set  (over),  make  overseer, 
2X25°;  +i>»  G»394Jeil°Nui*+8t.,  fig., 


nips 

ace.  of  punishment,  Lv  2616;  +  3  Je  40* -f  3 1.; 
+3  and  by  Gn  3p5;  +  i>  i  K  n28;  +  D^  7f$ 
i  &  29*  where  thou  hast  stationed  him,  ins.  also 
v10@TheWeDral.;  -f^K  Je4O7,cf.  4i10.  2. 
c.  ace.  rei  (implic.),  a.  commit,  entrust 
'B  nrS>3?  i  K  1 427=  2  Ch  1 210;  c.  ace. 
ty  3 16.  b.  deposit,  c.  ace.  rei  +  3  loc.  Je  3620, 
-f !>  loc.  Is  io28;  ace.  pers.  (Jer.  as  prisoner)  -f  3 
loc.Je3721.  tHoph.  1.  be  visited  in  punish- 
ment, Pf.  3  ms.  1Bai?  Je  66  (inipers.;  but  © 
^evfys,  read  "»p$n  JDMich,  P!}Bn  Gie).  2.  6c 
deposited,  frltf  Lv 5s3  (subj.  fVl|3Bn).  3.  be  made 


824 


overseer,  Pt.  DnjJBB(n),  c.  TV3  2  K  229  i212  Qr 


(Kt  nnpan);  "  rvoa  225  (Qr  del.  a),  2  Ch  3410; 

c.  ?y  pers.  2  Ch  34";  abs.  v17. 

rnj?5     n.f.  oversight,  mustering,  visita- 
tion, store; — abs.  'a  Hop7 1  Ch23u;  cstr. 
Nu332  +  ;  sf.  irnpB  i  op8,  etc.;  pi. 


Je 
52"  +  ; — 1.  visitation:  a. = punishment  Hop7 


Is  io3  Mi  74  Ez  p1  Nu  i6M  (P),  esp.  in 

nrnpa  je  s12  io15+  6  t.  Je  (cf.  nv  c.  IBB  615  498 

5o31),'3n  JVarnprison  52".  b.  gracious  visita- 
tion, providence  Jb  io12.  2.  a.  oversight, 

charge  Nu  416(P),  also  f>  (P;  redund.),  i  Ch  2630; 
=  o/^c«  2  Ch  2  3  18.  b.  overseer  (abstr.  for  concr.), 
2  K  1  18  Ez  44n  (c.  *?*  rei),  Nu  332  (P);  coll.= 
magistracy  Is  6o17  (LagBN1M),  cf.  2  Ch  24".  c. 
class  of  officers  i  Ch.2311  243-19.  d.  charge= 
thing  entrusted  Nu  416  (P).  3.  mustering 
2  Ch  1  714  26".  4.  sfore,  things  laid  up,  Is  1  57 
+  io98  (perh.;  Hup  We8klzzenvi-184  al.  office). 

t  [O^pSi]  n.pl.  [m.]  abstr.  musterings, 
i.e.  expenses  ;  —  cstr.  H^PS  Ex  3821  (v.  Di). 

TT'pSS  n.m.  commissioner,  deputy,  over- 
seer ;—  abs.  xa  Je201  +  ;  cstr.Tpa  2  Ch  24" 
Neii22;  sf.  tT&B  Jup28;  pi.  D^pa  Gn4i34 
Je  2  p26,  D^TI??  2  Ch  3  1  13  Est  23;  —  commissioner, 
for  special  duty  Gn  4I34  (E),  Est23;  per- 
manent deputy  of  king  Ju  p28,  of  priest  2  Ch 
24",  of  Levites  3i13;  overseer,  one  in  charge 
of  men,  c.  Pj?  of  soldiers  2  K  25'°  =  Je  5225, 
Beujamites  Ne  1  19,  priests  v14;  abs.,  without 
''V,  Je  2pa  (of  priest  in  temple,  reading  Tpa 
Vrss.Gie),  cf.  2O1  (v.TM  3);  c.  sf.  of  Levites 


Neii22,  singers  I242 


Je  3713 


sentinel. 


n.f.  oversight;—  ' 


24  n.m.^19-9precept  (of  '»;  prop. 
appointed,  cliarge,  cf.  -/B  2),  in  ^    cf.  Syr. 
JUck,  |j>oa);—  only  pi.  cstr/" 


and  sf.  l^pB  m7,  VJ^&  IO318;  elsewh. 
1 1  p15-27  +  i  o  1. 1 1  p  +  v128  (for  MT  i>b  ^j?S 
and  most);  T^|5B  v4<45+  6  1. 1  ip. 

tp"T|PD  n.m.Lv5-23  deposit,  store  (cf.  \/Qal 
B  2 ;  Hiph.  2) ; — '3  abs.,  of  grain  stored  against 
famine  GU4I36;  thing  left  in  trust  Lv  5'1*23. 

t  "^ppp  n.  [m.]  muster,  appointment, 
appointed  place; — abs.  'D  only  in  '&L1  "W^ 
Ne331,  v.  i.  ^;  cstr.  IB??:  1.  mws«er  of 
people  2  S  249=i  Ch  2i5.  2.  appointment 
of  (by)  Hezekiah  201131™.  3.  appointed 
place  of  (in)  temple  Ez4321  (Krae  watch,  guard- 
house; Koll> lf  93  conj.  *lpto). 

t  l^ipS)  n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  a  people  in 
Bab.  army  Ez  2  3s3  (&UKOVK  •  A  KCU  *ou8);  '&  ^3^ 
Je  5o21;  =As.  Pukudu,  tribe  in  SE.Babylonia, 
bordering  Elam  Wkl8^01"-241  SchrCOT  Je  Dlra240f- 

t  np3  vb.  open  eyes  and  (once)  ears  (NH 
id.,  open  (and  remove)  rubbish  heap,  sq.  ty 
look  to,  attend  to;  Ar.  *JLi  blossom,  n.  open 
eyes;  JAram  Hj^a  open  eyes,  etc.;  Syr. 
blossom) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'a  Jb  2  719;  2  ms.  $01 
i43;  Impf.  3  ms.  HpEM  Gn2i19  +  ;  i  s. 
Zc  I24;  Imv.  ms.  n|5a  2  K  617  + ,  so  Dn  p18  Qr 

(Kt  nnpa);  Inf.  abs.  nipa  IS4220;  cstr.  npab 
v7;  Pt.  act.  nj?3  -^  i468;  pass.  fpl.  fiinpa  Je 
3219; — 1.  open  eyes:  a.  one's  own  2K 


Jb2719  Pr  2o13;  2  K  ip16=Is3717  Dnp18; 
Je  3219  Zc  1  24  Jb  1  43.  b.  eyes  of  others  Gn  2  1  19 
2  K617-17-20-20Is427^i468;—  for  details  v.  P.5?  1  j. 
2.  open  ears  =  hear  Is4220  (without  under- 
standing ;  fig.  of  Isr.).  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  consec. 

inpaji  Gn35;  Impf.  3  fpl.  njPiBsn  Is355,  7ni 

Gn  37;  —  be  opened,  of  eyes  ;  fig.,  so  as  to  know 
good  and  evil  Gn35-7;  opp.  blindness  (fig.)  Is  3  5*. 

tnjPQ  adj.  seeing;—  'a  Ex  4U  (opp. 
pi.  D'np3,  fig.,  238  clear-sighted  ones  (cf. 

Tnip'npGjrd.  nipnpB  n.[xn.]  opening  (of 
eyes  ;  cf.  Comm.,  Ges*  K  n,  prop,  wide,  or  complete, 
opening)  ;  —  D^DNp  Is  6  1  l,  fig.  of  freeing  fr.  dark 
prison;  but  @  CheHpt  read  Dn]$,  cf.Di-Kit. 

n.pr.m.  usurping  king  of  Israel, 
(opening  (?  of  eyes),  or  cf.  Syr.  )^o^ 
flower;  cf.  n.pr.m.  npa,  ^npa,  on  old  Isr.  seals  ; 
in  As.  Pakdha  (ace.)  SchrCOT2K15'30);  —  2  K 

jg2o.27.29.30.31.32.37  j61.5  Ig  yl    2  Ch  ^ 

Jiath 


n.pr.m.  king  of  Israel 
opened  the  eyes);  —  2X1  522-23-26J  &aK«rias, 


825 


DT1S 


of  foil.,  mng.  dub.  ;  NH  V 
$}yringoff;  cf.  £  Ithpe.,  Syr.tAft  fowsJ,  crash; 
MI  nyj5B  is  foZJ,  ro?Z,  y*pB  wick,  Ti???  denom.; 
Ar.  ijCi  is  be  yellow,  also  frreo&  wind,  n.  c/-«c£ 
finger-joints,  etc.;  Ecclus  4617  ypB  crash;  % 
J7J53  roM  noisily  ;  Syr.  t^ft4  crash,  crack). 

t  D^i?pG  n.m.  '  K  "•  =4  pi.  carved  wood  or  metal 
ornaments,  either  ball-,  knob-shaped  (Low 
p.sar.j  or  gOUr(i.shaped  (so  most  ;  cf.  foil.;  Syr. 
owers  [Lexx]);—  i  K  618  72424. 
j?5  n.[f.]pl.  gourds  (wild  cucumbers, 
citrullus  colocyiithit,  with  purgative  proper- 
ties, ace.  toPo8tHMIIlli'DBIL*0DeBIHWBt»f-  ©*oAo- 
Kvvtiis;  >momordica  (or  ecballium)  elaterium, 
wliich  is  not  a  vine;  cf.  Syr.  Jj^cois.  fruit  of 
colocynthis  (or  the  similar  cucumis  propheta- 
rum),  Low1  c-  Brock);—  cstr.  TVfff  'D  2K  4:". 

"15  v.  "HS. 

I.  NHD  v.  Hiph.  Impf.  K'is:  sub  me. 

II.  XH3  (/of  foil.;  JenCosmoI-nocp.Talm. 

ma  rim;  Ar.  lp,  *T^  wild  ass,   Homxsi-'; 
As.  parti,  mule  (wild  ass  is  purtmu)). 

t  tOB  n.m.  Jb  M'5  (m.  et  f.  Je  224,  but  f.  prob. 
erron.,  cf.  Ko8ynt  li7  Albr2^"1"896-*'68)  wild  ass 
(prob.  from  swiftness);  —  'fi  abs.  Ho89-f  (so 
Je  2*  Gi  ;  van  d.H.Baer  rn.B),  cstr.  Gn  i6i;;  pi. 


+  104";  'D  TV  Jb  nl-ivild  ass's  colt;  DIN  7B 
(Jn  i6ls(J)  a  M?tW  cw«  of  a  man  (Ishmael  as 
a  free  nomad);  fig.  of  wilfulness  Ho  89  (v.  I. 
112);  of  lust  Je  284  (i.e.Israel'fi  love  of  idolatry); 
of  poor  desert-dwellers  Jb  2  4s. 

tc^Gn.pr.m.CunaanitekingofJarmutli 

Jos  IO3,  *<i3o>i/,  ©L  *«5a/z,  A 


v.  .  v. 

tl-  HIS)]  vb.  divide  (NH  id.,  divide, 
separate;  so  Syr.  in  der.  spec,  and  cleriv.;  Ar. 
S^i  be  single,  sole,  also  (Dozy)  unfoW,  //  //  roll)  ; 
Qal  /'f.  pass.  fpl.  rtTjB  Kzi"  rfmc^,   Le, 
ad,  of  wings.      Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  ^")W  Gn 
io»-»,  Vnw  2  S  i73;  /m;>/-p.B?  Gn  2"  IV  19* 
;  Imv.  ms.  W  Tjin  Gn  13';  Inf.  drfr.n^n 
^v14;  P«.T}M  Ju4nPn8',  D^T)??  Ne4»;- 
1.  <livide,  separate  (intrans.),  Gn  210  (of  ri 

into  branches);  ofone  manwpara/in</ 

aii«,tlui,  c.  i>£B  i3»u,  D^Ov14(all  J),  from 

rs,  H?  Ju  4";  recipr.  Gn  25°  (J  ;  of  tons  of 


Rebekah  representing  nations,  c.  ^y?*?  in 
constr.  praegn.  [Ges*199ffJ,  i.e.  divided  (hostile) 
from  birth);  abs.  Pr  i8!;  of  peoples  separating 
from  (JO)  parent  stock  lo'-^P).  2.  be 
divided,  separated,  281°  Ne  413;  of  loss  of 
friendship  Pr  1  94.  Pi.  Impf.  3  m.s.  n  W  Ho  414 
make  a  separation,  i.e.  go  apart  (in  company 
with  [DP]  harlots,  cf.  RS8*™-  '•438-2"d  ed-4i6).  Pu. 
Pt.  divided,  Dtsyn  p3  -pbW  TjBD  .  .  .  Dy  Est  3s. 
Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  inan  Gn  3040;  /f/^/.  ins: 
Ru  i17  Pr  i818,  3  mpl.'n-}D»l  2X2";  Inf.  M* 
sf.  ^TIDna  Dt328;  P^.TSap  Pr  i6si7';—  1. 
divide,  separate  Gn  3O40  (JE)  Dt  32",  of  separ- 
ating friends  Pr  1  6s8  1  7*.  2.  wio^e  a  division  , 
separation,  between  (p3),  2X2"  Ru  i17;  of 
parting  disputants  (c.  p2)  Pri818.  Hithp. 

Pf.  3  pi.  "Ignrn  ^22i5  .  /m^  ^^  92,0>  ^-j. 

Jb4!14i9;—  Z>e  divided,  separated,  from  each 
other;  of  scales  of  crocodile  (c.  neg.)  Jb4i", 
of  bones,  =  be  loosened  at  the  joint,  ^-22"  (fig. 
of  helplessness);  =be  dispersed  Jb  4"  ^  92'°. 

t  [n"nE]  n.f.  grain  of  seed  (?)  (prop.,  si 
vera  1.,  the  separated;  cf.  Syr.  )?i»,  )Ji»,Talm. 
KT1B,  pebble,  berry);—  only  pi.  nVVJB  Jo  i17. 
n.pr.m.  post-exil.  name  Ezr  2V> 
«T1B  Ne  7&7  (*£pfi«a  ;  ®L  as  Ezr). 
II.  1*13  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  ?Zd  /<*, 
,  so  3!  der.  spec.;  NH 

n.m.2S18-»mule;—  ' 

29;  pl.n^TJBiKlo«  +  ;  D?T|? 
266=Ne  7s8  (van  d.  H.;  Gi  Baer  in  marg.);— 
mvle,  ridden  by  princes  281  3**,  in  battle  i8*'f>f  ; 
cf.  (later,  +  horses,  etc.)  Zc  14"  Is  66*';  rm;il 
gift  i  K  10**=  2  Ch  9";  royal  property  i  Ki8*; 
i  n  t  rade  of  Tyre  Ez  2  7  "  ;  beast  of  burden  ,  «S?P 
DHlB  ^DX  2  K  517  the  load  of  a  pair  of  mules,  of 
earth,  i  Ch  I240;  property  of  returning  exil<> 
I-'./.r  2M=Ne  7M;  as  refractory  ^  32*  (in  aim  .). 

t  rTT)D  n.f.  she-mule  ;  —  'fi  ridden  by  k  i  n- 
i  K  i*"  cstr.  "n^n  nTjB  v*44. 

T  DT^B  n.[m.]  preserve,  park  (loan-\\<>i  d 
from  Zend  pairi-daeza,  enclosure^  SpiegUnn- 


n 


cf.  SpiegAv—I«l»;  Pers. 


hence  Arm.  jpar<&  Lag*-.*-*.!  MW  late  A«. 
n1A^«  Ar.  J.JSJJ;  Gk.impad.Mrof  ; 
Dicnlt);—  'Bn  Nc  2  '(contain!  n- 
trees);  cstr.  irate"!  DTfc  Tt  4»(fruit-tm-8i.iHl 
costly  plants);  pi.  D^TIB  EC  2* 


826 


pno 


t  [7T1S]  vb.  bear  fruit,  be  fruitful  (NH 

=BHV7B=BH;   P\i.~\Q  fruit;  Eth.  £Cfc 
&.&\blo3som,bear  fruit;  As.  pir'u,  posterity;  cf. 


QalP/  3pl.B  Ex  i7;  i  pl.consec.  Una*  Gn  26", 
etc.;  7w»p/  3  ms.  HlD^  Is  1  11,  etc.;  7?nv.  ras.  rna 

Gn35n,  mpl.  nB  ;»+;  p*.  oc*.  rna  Dt2917", 
f.  nna  EZ  i910  Is  17',  rna  (Ges*80B;  for  *nna 

LagBS8!)  Gn4922-22;  —  1.  of  men  and  animals, 
Ex  23W(E)  Gn  26"  (J);  esp.  +  rQl  Je  316  23' 
Ez  36"  Gn  3511  47s7  (P),  and  H^  (P)  Gn  817  97 
Ex  i7,  *M  Wiw  tt-H  nB  Gn  i22-28  91.  2.  of 
vine,  nna  f33  Is  3212  fruitful  vine,  so  1/^12  83 
(sim.  of  wife);  cf.  (in  fig.  of  Isr.)  Ez  I910;  in 
Mess.predictionls  1  11  a  shoot  from  his  [Jesse's] 
roots  shall  bear  fruit;  c.  ace.  #N"t  'B  Bnfc*  fig., 
Dt  2  917  a  roo*  &«arw0r  0a«  (as  its  fruit)  ;  VB»  W 
Is  45s  is  dub.,  read  perh.  3  fs.  "iBfl  let  earth  fo 
fruitful  in  salvation  (Oort  al.);  P£.  f.,  as  subst., 
nnan  <fo  fruit-bearer,  poet,  for  tree,  Is  ly6  (cf. 
[TO?]  2);  so  JVja  |3  Gn  4  o.22-22  Joseph  is  s<w  o/ 
a  fruit-bearer  ,  i.e.  a  fruitful  bough.  Hiph.  1  . 
cause  to  bear  fruit,  2.  7/ia&e  fruitful,  siibj.  '% 
c.  ace.  of  man  or  people  :  1.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^1^ 
Gn  4iS2(E).  2.  in  P,  "rnsrn  Gn 
+  na-)n  Lv269(H); 
Gn  2S3,  "»B>i  ^  105"; 

Gn  484.   3.  shewfruitfulness,  bear  fruit  (Ges  §  M  c- 
d>  B)  :  Impf.  3  ms.  K^B:  Ho  1  3*  (as  if  from  NIB). 

^S]]9n.m.Ho14'9  fruit;—  abs/Q  Ho916  +  , 
^  a  Je  1  2  12  +  ;  esp.  cstr.  na  Gn  4*  +  ;  sf.  ^1?  Pr 
819',  Tl?  Ho  i49,  ^]3  Gn36  +  ,  D3r)W  Ez368, 
onna  Am  914,  ona  La  220+  ,  toia  fit*  jnna 
Je  2928,  5-53  v5,  etc.;—  1.  nD^n  na  Gn43'(J), 

fruit  of  the  ground,  of  produce  in  gen.,  so  Dt 


7u+9  t.  Dt  +  s  t.; 


1  3 


(  JE)  + 


5  t.,  cf.  Ez254;  fruit  of  vineyard  2  K  19*= 
Is  3730,  Zc  812  Is  6521  Ct  8"-w,  in  fig.  Ho  10"  + 
5  t.  +  Ez  17"  (but  del.  ®  Co  al.);  esp.  PJM  '* 
Gn  s2-3-6  Ex  io15  (all  J)  +  21  t.,  also,  in  fig., 
Am  2»  Ho  916  4-  4  t.  +  Ez  i?23  (read  rn^a 
branches  Co  al.);  of  gardens  Amp14  Je  295>28, 
fig.  Ct412-16;  na  rV  is  fruit-tree  Gn  i11  V  148", 

cf.  EC  2s;  na  jn«  ^  I07«;  nwan  na  V37  fruit 

of  (consisting  in)  a  crop;  ^  72"  is  dub.;  Che 
Du  interpr.  as  2  ;  Bae  prop.  ViB?.  2.  =  off- 
spring :  fruit  of  womb  (JB3)  Gn  3O2  Dt  713  + 
9  t.,  cf.  La  220  +  2  1  "  ;  of  cattle  (nona)  Dt  2  84-11-81 
30';  of  serpent,  fig.  of  power  conquering  Philis- 
tia  Is  i4».  3.  fig.  of  fruit  of  actions,  i.  e. 
their  consequences:  good  Is310<^5812;  bad 


Hoio13  Pri81  Mi7»,  of  thoughts  Je619;  of 
result  of  removing  sin  Is  27*;  result  of  labour 
(fruit  of  hands)  P^i16-31;  product  of  works 
of  '*  ^104",  of  wisdom  Pr  819;  njTO  'B  Am  6", 
cf.  p^3r  7D  Pr  i  i»(rd.  pjy  ©HiToy);  of  doings 
(i.e.  course  of  life,  or  character)  Je  1  7™  2  1143219; 
B^^nB  7D  i.  e.  speech  Pr  i214  i32  iS20;  /rwz«  of 
arrogance  Is  io12  is  arrogant  speech;  fruit  of 
tongue  Pr  i82I=  consequences  of  speech. 

i,  ii.  rnQ  v.  in.  "na.     rns  v. 


Is  220  v.  [n"|s-]Bn]  p.  344. 
n.pr.xn.  Ju710*n, 


S  n.pr.loc.  7B  3HJ  2  Ch  3°, 
in  Arabia  ?    Sprenger  Alte  Geogr-  Ar  M  f-  identif.  with 
/Vinm  in  Yemen,  Gl8""*"-347  (less  prob.)  with 
Sdk  el  Farwain  in  Yemama  (Nejd). 

t  [iT^E]  n.  [m.]  structure  (colonnade  ?) 
attached  to  W.  side  of  Solomon's  temple  ;  pi. 
D'1I")3  2  K  23";  appar.  same  word  in  sg. 
iCh'2618-18  (all  c.  art.)  (Thes  cp.  Pers. 
open,  kiosk,  summer-house  (lit.  light-bearer), 
whence  perhaps  'B  as  loan-word,  cf.  Mishn. 
•Vina,  iKna,  Z  N^}"]a  *M&Mr&(made  up  of  villas, 
summer-housesThes);  XB  then  post-ex,  insertion 
in  2  K  23";  cf.  further  Dr  in  Hastings  DB). 

t[n|  or  nE]  n.[m.]  1HB  Hb314,  text  and 
meaning  dub.;  warriors  (%$%.)  or  leaders  (& 
,  cf.  (3  Thes  We)  would  suit  context. 

(A/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  y^  remove,  separate, 
depressed  ground  between  hills;  NH 
bonier,  co?ccec?  limit;  T112  = 

T[n^5]  n.f.  open  region,  hamlet;  —  only 
pi.  nin7Q  :T/B  jn«  Ez  38"  a  /anc^  of  hamlets  (opp. 
HDin,  etc.);  DpW)  n^n  'S  Zc  28  as  open  regions 
shall  Jerusalem  sit  pPJ  4);  'an  n?  Est919(opp. 
)B^  v18);  perh.  Ju  57('Bfor  pHS),  cf.  ©SGFM). 

t^B  n.[m.]  hamlet-dweller;  —  coll.  c. 

art.  'an  nab  i  S618  (opp.^^r?  17),  7an  ny  Dt33 
(opp.  ^i  n»1n.  niya  ony);  pi.  D'fjan  Est  9"  Qr 
(Kt  onnan). 

tpnE)  n.[m.]  dub.;  'a  Ju  57;  sf.  WrjB  v11 
(LagBN119),  poss.  coll.  rural  population,  rustics^ 
Bachm  Bu  (the  latter  as  gen.  obj.  after  Hpl.V 
rigldeous  acts  to  the  peasants);  >  ®  Thes  Be. 
leaders  and  leadership  (cf.  [H?])>  text  very 
uncertain  ;  on  v7  see  [nH?]  suPr- 


827 


D1S 


2M  adj.  gent.  Perizzite  (poss.,  but  not 
certainly,  connected  with  above  \/);  —  only  'BH 
as  n.pr.coll.  6  (ot)  4>fp((aios  (-OM>I),  of  ancient 
inhab.ofCanaan,+  ^33n  [q.v.]  Gni373430(J), 
Ju  i45;  also  in  list  of  peoples  dispossessed  by 
Israel  Gn  15=°  Ex  3*+  17  t. 

f  I.  J"nSvb.  bud,  sprout,  shoot  (NH  Hiph. 

=BH  Hiph.  2  ;  Ecclus  mD  Qal  =/<wrtWt, 
Hiph.  ciiusat.,4910  4O19;  Ar.  ^^1  n.  hatch,  also 
sprout,  j£l  young  of  bird  (v.  niQK  infr.),  twig, 
sprout  ;  As.  pirhu,  n  .  sprout  ;  —  on  mng.  cf.  GFM 


/mp/.  3ms.  rns>?  Hoi46+,  3  fp 
66",  etc.;  Inf.abs.  tha  352;  cstr.  HIM 
/**.  f.nrn'9  Gn4010;  —  bud,  sprout,  sendout  shoots, 
of  vine  Gn  40'°  (E),  Ho  14"  (sim.),  Ct  6n  713; 
fig-tree  Hb  317  (  <  ©  We  Now  rnsn);  rods  Nu 
jyso.n.  metaph.  of  restored  Isr.  Ho  14"  Is  27", 
cf.  of  bones  Is  6614  («ft3);  of  righteous  ^  727 
92»Pni29;  of  wicked  (3B7  iD3)^928;  also 

of  steppe  (nzny)  isss1,  rfiBn  rha  v2;  fig.  of 

judgment  Ho  io4  (5?K"G  ;  but  on  text  v.  Now); 
of  PI  (q.v.  p.  268)  Ez  710.  Hiph.  Pf.  i  s. 
T-rnan  Ezi;24;  Impf.  D-JQ:  Jbi4»,  etc.;—  1. 
M  to  bud  or  sprout,  c.  ace.  J'JJ  Ez  1  724,  JHJ 
Is  17",  both  fig.  2.  sliew  buds,  sprouts,  of 
tree  Jb  14';  fig.  of  righteous  ^  9.214;  =  flourish, 
of  D^e*  hr\X,  Pr  14"  (all  Qai  in  —  ace.  to 

•        ZXQ  zlllt  (MW),  180  1  \ 


D  n.m.S41'4  bud,  sprout;—  abs.  XD  Is 
18*  +  ,  rn9  Ex  25M3719;  cstr.  HlB  Na  i4-h;  sf. 

nma  Nu  84,  orna  Is  5";  Pl.  sf.  n^rne  EX 

253I  +  ;—  bud,  Is  5",  of  vine  i85  (both'fig.), 
Nu  17°;  J^3j)  '&  Na  i4  the  sprout  of  Lebanon 
(i.  e.  of  its  cedars)  ;  of  bud-shaped  ornament  in 
temple  i  KI*  (]&*  '*)  v4»=2Ch4s  (n^  'B) 
.a  tsibern.  Ex25*l-33-B-34371'-19-19-20  Nu84. 

tnn*^2  n.zn.  coll.  brood  (?  as  offshoot, 
offspring)  ;  —  XD  J  b  3o1=,  i  .  .  •  .  1  1  M  •  \\  i  »  1  1  •  1  ied  crowd. 

t  [rnES]  n.m.Jb*>ao  young  one,  pi.  young 
ones,  younV  of  birds  (Etli.  *^Cft:  id.)'— 
D^rhDK  Dt  22M;  sf.^BK  Jb39so,  n^DK  ^  844. 

fll.  IinS  vb.  break  out,  of  leprony  ;.n.l 

likr  eruptions  (  in  P)  (usu.  taken  as=I/c,  l.uf 
dul..  ;  NH  id.,  also  decay,  ferment  Vogelst 
uodwuth'chrtn.  Syr.  ^Ift  spread,  of  leprosy,  etc.; 
Jls-oii  kprous  spots);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'D  Lv  i3*  (of  pni),  'M  consec.  M4*  (of  yy);  of 


3  &.  "CQI  IS50'55,  also  /7njp/.  3  fs.  +  /n/. 

rnan  nha  v12,  and  Ft.  f.  nrna  v42;  of  POf 
P<.  m.  rn>  EX  9"°. 

fin.  [THD]  vb.  fly,  Aramaism,  si  vera  1. 
(NH  id.,  esp.jly  away;  Aram,  rna,  *.l&fly; 
)fcL.Ia  mm*,  bird);—  Qal  P<.  fpL  n'Jmb^  Ez 
iS8020/^  (like  ?)  flying  things,  i.  e.  birds,  but 
del.  ©  6  Hi  Siegf  in  v'  (where  prob.  ins.  from 
vb);  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae  in  v*-b. 

tn^Q  n.pr.m.   in   Issachar    iK417,  6> 

&ovao-ov&,  A  Qappov,   ©L  Bopo-oov^. 

vb.    very    dub.,    Qal   Pt. 

-j'an  Am  65  (NH  fcrai*  ^ 
so  Syr.  jl*  ;  NH  none,  Aram.  Nona, 
com,  change,  hence)  AW  Ra  AE  Ki  divide  words 
into  parts  (in  singing),  AV  chant;  and  Thes 
scatter  (cf.  D^B)  empty  words  ;  poss.  also  would 
be  stammer  (of  broken  speech  ;  said  contemptu- 
ously): —  (Ar.  J^I  is  precede,  act  hastily,  iv.  act 
extravagantly,  talk  immoderately  (v.  further 
j)rAm.236^  }ience)  AW  (as  altern.)  improvise 
carelessly,  idly. 

ttD^B  n.[m.]  the  broken  off,  i.e.  fallen 
grapes;  —  cstr.  ^Jtpl-  'B  ^v  i910. 


pi. 


v.  ma. 

I.  "pS  (-/of  foil.;   NH  TJ1B  rui,  chafe, 
crumble;  As.  pardku,  display  violence;  Ar. 
c*)Ji  rut  and  2>ress,  also  Aate  violently;  Aram. 
^lia,  ^£a  rtti,  crumble). 

t"j]"}5  n.[m.]  harshness,  severity;  —  m 
phr.  'B3  Lv  25",  T35?  v«  (H  P),  Ex  34«  (all  c. 
rm  rule  harshly);  Ex  i»  (c.  na^.),  v14  (c. 

ffp?;  bothP). 

II.  "T1S  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  pantfcu,  6ar, 
shut  off;   parakku,  apartment,  shrine;  Syr. 

MrtiM  (v.  RS^1*"^;   v.  also  Muss- 


n.f.  curtain,  before  Most  II 
1  l,u -,',  in \&\>ern.(l>)(vrop.that  which  habitually 
shuts  off,  i.e.  >rrd*u  (Lag™*)  KoIL1'»');- 
'D  abs.  Ex  26"  +  i  7  t.  P;  cstr.  l|DBn  "B  Ex  35M 
39W  40*'  Nu  4*,  B^J?5?  'B  Lv  4*,  1^?^  'B  24*; 
in  temple  2  Ch  3". 

t  [DHS]  vb.  tear,  rend  garment  (NH  = 
BH ;  Ar.  j^i  chop  up  onions,  etc.  (Landberg 
Pw-«l);  Syr.  «*»  ciK,  rend) ;— always  c. 


828 


Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  D1^  Lv  2  1  10  (H),  2  mpl. 
pi.  tttnB  i3«  (P). 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Haman  Est  99, 


n.pr.m. 


of    Zebulun    Nu  34 


n.pr.terr.  Persia,  n*p<r&v  (genit.), 
Dn  ii2  rjj  Utpoifa  (©  et  e),  2  C113620  Mtfw 
(OPers.  /Mrsa,  Persian,  Persia,  SpiegAPK231, 
NPers.^15  ,  ^\J  ;  Ar.  J^U)  ;—  'B  2  Ch  36K+  , 
D-JB  v20*;—  in  late  lit.,  2  Ch  36=°,  v22-22-23=Ezr 
i  u-2,  Dn  lo1  +  1  1  1.  Ezr  Dn  +  (c.'l?)  Est  i3-14-18-19 
ioc  Dn  820;  'a  Ez  27'°  38'  is  doubted  by  Toy 
(who,  2  710,  rds.  B^3,  after  Gr),  but  Krae  defends. 

t^D")5  adj.  gent.  Persian;—  'an  Ne  12". 

t  [D"1B,  erron.  t£HS  NoZAL41']  vb.  break 
in  two,  divide  (NH  in  der.  forms  ;  As.pardsu, 
divide,  hinder;  Ar.  J^i  break  neck,  etc.;  Syr. 
Ui»  Jtoof,  £  W^a  (v.  HD^a  infr.);  cf.  No 
*Ai-417f);—  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  *nj&  Mi  33  * 
wp  bones,  as  in  kettle  (?  rd.  Impf. 


for  the  hungry  thy  bread,  so  Impf.  3  mpl. 
0$  Je  i67pr6  om.;  but  read  ^Mr5»K  D  'Q? 
Gie,  cf.  [in  part]  ©  23  Gf);  Pt.  Dnb  fenbLa4« 
(ace.  Dnb  om.).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  npnWPI  Lv  1  16, 
etc.;  /m;;/.  3  ms.  Dna^  v5;  P<.  Dnao  V4  +  , 
nDTipp  v'-f,  etc.;  —  1.  c.  ace.  np"|9  divide  hoof, 
i.e.  have  divided  hoof  (>denom.  have  Jtoofs), 
Dt  1  46-7-8and  ||  Lv  1  13-4-5-6-7,  so  also  Lv  1  126;  ^pnao 
'an  Dt  i47='an  "pnap  Lv  u4  (H).  2.  pt. 

abs.  denom.  -f  69*-  Jiaving  hoofs  (+  PI?P). 

TD"}S)  n.[m.]  a  bird  of  prey,  perh.  bearded 
vulture  (gypaelus  barbatus),'  ossifrage  '  (Tristr 
'  M;  from  tearing  its  prey)  ;  —  forbidden 
as  food  Dt  i412=Lv  n13(H). 

np~^B  n.f.  hoof  (prob.  orig.  divided  hoof; 
cf.  K5^i&*«  later  of  any  hoof  (v.  2  infr.), 
even  Aram,  of  foot-sole  of  dove  ^oukcns.^  and 


pl.  n0)°l?  Dt  i4«  Lv  i 13;  cstr.  id.  Is  5*  +  ',  sf. 
TO'D-IB  Mi413,  JiTCna  Zc  1 110;— 1.  of  ruminants 
Ex  lo28  (E;  meton.  for  animal  itself),  Mi  413 
(fig.  of  Zion),  Ez3213  Zc  ii16  (fig.);  esp.  VPg> 
B  f9f)  Dti4«=Lvn8,  Lvn7,  and  c.  DIB 
Hiph.  (q.v.)  v3+  10  t.  Lv  1 1  Dt  I4.  2.  of 
horse8(not^tn<^)Is528Ez26n(so^e),Je473. 


I.  jn!D  (V^of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar. 
<op,  fig.  excel;    c^i  ?io6fe,  eminent  man;  Sab. 

JHD  66  &>//y  OsZMGlil(1865U78f',  JPB  /«y/t««  ^i^ 
SabDenkmw,fig.  best,  DHM^^CIS1'-110-11-", 
esp.  of  offering  DHMZMQ'"'»<1883>'S41ff-  (cf.  Ar.  » 
firstling  offered  to  gods)). 

i.3n|  n.[m.]  leader (?);— pi.  abs.  SPM 
nijna  Ju  52/or  <7ie  leading  of  the  leaders  (® A  Be 
Bu  a'l.,  but  uncertain ;  ®B  Symm,  cf.  \Vel8r-n-JQd- 
OMkOhtrt  Hrid.«MS8al>>  jr^  </i€  ioosing  of  locks  [u. 
Via],  in  vow  of  war ;  on  these  and  other  views 
v.  esp.  GFM"1  loc ;  conj.  also  by  Lambert Rfej  "iv 
140GrimmeZMG1(1896)-572  CheJQ-July1899'561  [reading 
tt^a]);  cstr.  3?«  niyna  trsit?  Dt3242/ro??i  </ie 
/i^acZ  of  leaders  oftJiefoe  ©DiSteuern  al.;  Kn 
Ke  Dr  al.  from  tJie  long-haired  heads  of  tfie  foe. 

t  [^"^D]  vb.  denom.  act  as  leader, 
lead  (?);J-only  Inf.  cstr.  JPM  Ju  52,  v.  supr. 

tpnjHB  n.pr.loc.  in  Ephr.  (?  =  height; 
cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  jnarp  he  makes  lofty  Os1  c);— 
Ju  1 215,  4»apa^<a/i,  A  @L  QpaaOvv ;  perh.  mod. 
Far'atd,  c.  6  miles  WSW.  from  Nablus,  cf.  Buhl 
Geogr.soe  (GASm66081-355  prop,  top  of  Wady  Farah 
NE.  from  Nablus). 

t^ir&nS  adj.gent.  of  foregoing,  Ju  1 213-1:>, 
i  Ch  27"  cf.  ^nyna  2  S  2^— i  Ch  1 131. 

II-  ^*)S  ( V'of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  ^-3  sprout; 
As.  piru,  sprout,  progeny,  pirtu^  hair  of  head  ; 
late  Ar.  £^  sprout  (Schroeter  in  MeArch'v-'-17c 
Dozy1'-256),  ^  long  hair  of  woman; — on  this 
and  foil.  /v.  SchulthessHom-Wurz-86  NoZMGliv 

(1900).  154\ 

< 

t n-  ^"^?  n-  [m-]  lonS  hair  of  head,  looks  ;— 
^  abs.  Ez4420;  cstr.  ^Ni  Ijb  'B  Nu65(P).— Ju 
52Dt3242,  v.  i.  Via. 

fill.  ^nS  vb.  let  go,  let  alone  (NH  id. 
unbind  (ha,\r),uncover  ;  Ar.  d^j&e  empty, vacant, 
unoccupied  (c.  ^  rei),  Syr.^wlswncowr;  .^yi? 
=  NH);— Qal  P/  3  ms.  consec.  JH?*  Nu5ls; 
sf.  nVia  (Gesi7b'c)Ex3225;  7wp/.  3  ms.  JTja? 
Lv  2 110,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  ^njna  Pr 415;  Inf. cstr. 
P?  Ju  52;  Pt.  act.  jnte  Pr  I31'8  is32;  pass.  yr»B 
Lv  1 345,  jna  Ez  3  2s5; — 1 .  let  go,  let  loose,  people, 
i.e.  remove  restraint  from  them,  Ex  3225"5(E); 
cf.  Jb  is4  CheJQ-JulyI897-C77  (ywi  for  njn); 
unbind  head  (by  removing  turban,  sign  of 
mourning)  Lv  io6  2i10  (forbidden  to  priests); 


829 


also  1  343  (leper),  Nu  5"  (woman;  all  c. 
v.  Now  "*•  "•  "4  ;  >denom.  from  IPS  Gerber  wal.). 
2.  to  afcme=avoid  Pr4u;  =  neglect  i^S"  I318 
i  ;  abs.  =  refrain  Ez  24'*.  —  Ju  52  v.  i.  Vl?. 
Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  DJ  3PB?  Pr  29'**  M«  ^*opk  t« 
let  loose,  lacks  restraint.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
no?  2  Ch  28";  Impf.  2  mpl.  Wian  Ex  54;— 
1.  caw*;  people  /o  refrain,  Vb^tD  Ex  54.  2. 
of  restraint  2  Ch  2819. 

n.m.   Pharaoh,   *apa«,    title   of 

S  —  27S 

Egyptian  kings  (Egypt,  pr-'o,  great  house, 
of  royal  court,  and  (in  new  kingdom)  of  king 
Griffith""**  MMeyc"cluAtt-L"  SteindBA8L343;  in 
At.pir'u  ace.  to  most,  cf.  COTGtott-  Steind1-'-, 


Hex  (mostly  JE,  rarely-DP),  i  S  2s7  66  i  K  3" 


+  i2t.,  Ne9'°  iCh418  2Ch8u  *i3 

Ct  i";  +Dn?9  ^O(notearly)  Je25194617Dt7 


Ts36',Gn4i4«(E),Ex6ul3?729i48(allP);c.n.pr. 
Plan  'B  je  44»  nb:  'B  462  2  K  zs29-33-34-36. 

•fi.  tnn5  n.m.  flea  (As.  pursuit,  parsu'u; 
on  transp.  of,  v.  Horn  A>  "•*'-');  —  fig.  of  insig- 
nificance i  S  2415;  26=°  'BfeJ  &  Th  We  Dr  al. 

f  n.  tnnS  n.pr.m.  *o/>or,  *a/xj,  etc.  (Hen; 
cf.  Gray  *•*'*•»•);—  1.  head  of  post-ex,  family 
_>3=Ne78,  Ezr  83  iott  Ne  f.  2.  Ne  iou. 

tn2"^2  n.pr.flum.  near  Damascus  2  K  512, 
(\)<f>ap<t>ap  ;  A  GapQapa  ;  peril,  mod.  Ut««/,  S.  of 
I>amascusRobBBm-447f. 

f  I.  ^")S  vb.  break  through  (XH  iW.y 
JAram.  T$id.;  perh.  As.  jpan!bM  (v.  D1UWB); 
Ar.  ^'^  cut,  slit,  also  hit);—  Qal  //.  3  ms.  H? 
2  S  5W  +  ;  2  ms.  sf.  ^if}B  V'  6os,  etc.;  Impf. 

--:  EX  i>=  i9K,T^?i  vw,  panon  so30^, 

/w/.a6«.  Pf  IBS';  cstr.  PB  2^31*, 

JT«  EC  3';  /J/.  ac<.  P'B  Mi  2U  EC  io8;  paw.  fs. 

-3  2  Ch  32*  Pr  25*;  mpl.  QT»  Ne  4»,  +Dn 

DWB  213Qr  (>Kt  D^ncon);—  break  tlvrougli: 

1.  frreaX;  or  6ur*l  au/,  from  womb  Gn  38*  (J; 

c.  ace.  cogn.);  from  enclosure  Mia".         2. 

break  through,  down  (from  without),  c.  aec."nj 

Is  5*  *  8ou  8941  EC  io9;  TO^n  Ne  3"  2  Ch  26', 

t.  pass.  Ne  2U  2  Ch  32*;  c. 

i  2Ki4ia=2Ch25 

"!'!'•  nf?Ec3*;  P^"  M 

///*•  ^ari  broken  down.        3.  &reo£  tn/o,  c.  ace. 

'  "'-  2  Ch  247.         4.  break  open,  a  mining 

.11.28'.         5.  break  ?'/>,  &wi  in  pieces. 


c.  ace. 


2  Ch  20"  (||  ni»3K  rajl).  6. 
(violently)  w/xm,  of  '»  in  sudden  judg- 
ment, c.  ace.  pers.  2  S  5*=  i  Ch  i4",  ^6os;  c.  3 
pers.Ex  i922S4(J),  iCh  15",  so  of  plague  +106*; 


c.  ace.  cogn.+  sf.  Jb  16".  7.  use  violence, 
abs.  Ho  4*.  8.  break  over  [limits],  increase, 
^  P?n  Gn3o30(J),  iCh4M;  +n  loc.Gu2S" 

(J);abs.3o43(J),Exi'2(J;4-n:n),Ho4wIs545, 
H??  P?  Jb  i10.  9.  burst  open,  intrans.,  of 
wine-vats  Pr  3"  (c.  ace.  mat.  E'lTri).  10. 
spread,  i.e.  become  known,  of  "Q^n  2  Ch  31*.  — 

1  Ch  1  32  is  prob.  corrupt,  v.  Kau,  who  (after  SS) 
conj.  n*~)n?  i  XD  in  2  Ch  1  128  is  appar.  distribute. 
(c.  IP  partit.),  but  dubious.  —  iS  28°  281  ; 

2  K  5*  v.  IVB.    Niph.  Pt.  ynwM  pin  ^  i  S  31 
no  vision  spread  abroad  (i.e.  general,  or  fre- 
quent, cf.  Qal  10;  ||  ig  njn  ^  W),  but  text 
dubious.        Pn.  Pt.  f.  nsnbD  Xe  i3  (of  wall). 
Hithp.  P<.  pi.  DrSOTO  i  825'°  slaves  Wio 
6r«aA;  away,  each  from  (^?.?O)  his  master. 

f  i.  Yl?  n.m.  Jbso-  14  bursting  forth,  breach  ; 
abs.  'a  Ju  2  1  15  +  ,  Hg  Gn  3S29  +  ;  cstr.  H?  2  S 

5=0+;  pi.  ovrjB  Am43+,  rrtsnyB  Ezi3s,  Bf.  1-7^9 

Am9ll(n%fJBWeNow);—  1.  bur  sting  for  ti,  out- 
burst, of  water  2  S  5=°=  i  Ch  1  4n;  fr.  womb  Gn 
38=*  (J).  2.  breach  in  wall  Am43i  K  i  iS7Ne61 
f  i4414,  Jb3o14;  so  (01},  i.e.  repair)  Amp"  Is 
5812;  fig.  of  effort  to  avert  calamity,  rfanB3  rAy 
Ezi35  (IPTJ),  HI?  ^V  2230(||  icL),  cf.^io6« 
by  instruction  and  (esp.)  intercession.  3. 
broken  wall,  bfib  '&  Is  30".  4.  fig.  of  outburst 
of  ^'s  wrath,  ace.  cogn.  c.  pB  2  S  6"=  i  Ch  13", 
Jb  1  6"  (Pg^B^V  P?);  ?  'a  *£¥  J«  «u- 

fn.  Y"|5  n.pr.  1.  m.  son  of  Judah  and 
Tamar,  *a^p;—  'D  Gn46"  +  ,  PJ  38*+ 
Gn  38"  46™  Nu  26*-21  Ku  4IS  '  l8  1  Ch  2«V  9* 
27*  Ne  1  14-6.  2.  loc.  in  a.  n$J  'B  near  Jerus. 
2S68=2Chi3n.  b.  DT5B  ^  Is  28",  perh.= 
XD  i>V3  q.v.  p.  128.—  Cf.  PB  fSf\. 

tXHB  acy.gent.  of  ix.  P£  1, 
n.c»ll.  Nu  26". 

D  n.m.  violent  one  (robber,  mur- 
;—  07  IJtW  '*  Ez  18'°;  'B  rtmK  ^  i74; 
pi.  D'n?  Ez  7«  C'DB  niJD  Je  7";  cstr.  '3? 
^tpy  T")B  Dn  ii14;  of  wild  beast,ni»n  p-)B  J835». 

II.  r"ID(-/offoll.;cf.Ar.J^ino<cA,m«^ 
wwrJt  iy  notching;  L^i  j^ap  by  whirh  boats 
ascend,  unload,  or  are  stationed  ;  ^Jfy  mouth 
of  river  or  inlet). 


830 


n.[m.]    landing-place:  —  TJJI 

£  vrjED  Ju  517  (cf.  GFM). 

t  [p"lS]  vb.  tear  apart,  away(NHrmove 
(load,  etc.),  Pi.  separate,  take  to  pieces;  Ar.  j;J.i 
apto',  divide;  S  plB  esp.  redeem,  rescue;  Syr. 
ua£a  withdraw  (intrans.),  also  remove,  rescue; 
Eth.  ££#!  set  free)  ;—  Qal  P/.  2  ms.  nplW  Gn 
2740;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  tt£npi  ^  is624;  7>*.  ac<. 
p"?9  La  58  ^  73  tear  away  yoke  from  off  (^y?) 
neck  Gn  2740(J);  snatch  from  (?E)  foes,  =  rescue 


®<SChe  Du  We),>HupBae  al.  snatch  away 
as  prey.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  P"?QJ  Zc  1  116  he  shall 
tear  off  their  hoofs  ;  Imv.  mpl."  *P"J3  Ex  322  (E) 
tear  off  the  golden  ear-rings  ;  Pt.  p?DO  i  K  ip11 
a  great  wind  rending  mts.  (||  ">?^D).  Hithp. 
tear  off  (for,  i.e.  from,  oneself  Ges§64f);  Impf. 
3  mpl.  *P1&?!!  Ex  32S  (E),  c.  ace.  anp  <DjrnK  ; 
7rav.  mpl.  *pJBnn  v24  (E;  obj.om.);  pass,  be 
broken  off,  Pf.  3  pi-  ^l^nn  Ez  i912  (branches). 

tp")|  n.[m.]  1.  parting  of  ways,  Ob14. 
2.  plunder  (as  snatched  away),  Na3*. 

t  [JTJB]  n.[m.]  fragment;—  cstr.  D^aB  p^B 
Is  654  k£  but  read  P1D,  v.  PT». 

t  [njT^ttt]  n.f.  neck  (dividing  head  from 
body);—  sf.  V^BP  -DBfrn  i  S418. 

tl.  [T13]  vb.  Hiph.  break,  frustrate 
(XH  Pi.  crumble;  JAram.  "HB  ;  As.  pardru, 
df-slroy;  n.  shatter;  Lihy.  lism  destroy,  DHM 

EPlgT.Denkn,,No.21.7);_p/;  3     mg>  n??n      Is  338  +, 

^5D  Gni714  Nu  15";  also  metaplastic  form 
•Van  Ezi719^3310(GesJ67v);  2  ms.  nn"jE>m  2  S 
IS84,  etc.;  7wip/3xn8.W  Nu3o»-f  P?jlNe49, 
etc.;  also  i  s.  "VBK  ^Sp34  (GesLc-);  7m».  ms. 
1BH  2  Ch  i63  V'Ss5'  rrjfin  i  K  I519;  Inf.  abs.™ 
Pris22^.;  cstr.nDnb  2  S  17"  +  ,  ^Bn|)  Zen10, 
sf.  D3-]Sr6  Lv2615T(Ges»e7dd);  P«.  1BD  Is4425 
Jb  512;  —  1.  6rea^,  violate,  esp.  c.  ace.  JTH3  :  a. 
of  /(»  Ju  21  Je  1  421  Lv  26"  Zc  1  110.  b.  of  men 
violating  covenant  with  ''  Je  1  110  3i32  Dt  3I16-20 
Lv2615Ez447Gni714Is245,cf.  JC3320.  c.  of 
men  breaking  compact,  league  (with  men),  Is 
338  i  K  i519=2  Ch  i63,  Ez  i7»-M""».  d.  of 
destroying  the  H^nx  between  Judah  and  Israel 
Zc  1  114.  6.  of  breaking  VB  mp  Nu  1  531Ezr  914, 
rnta  ^  i  x  9128^  2  .  frustrate,  make  ineffectual  : 
a.  counsel  (n*J>)  2SI534  i714Ezr45;  '>  subj. 
Ne4*>/r3310;  of  man  frustrating  vs  counsel 
Is  M27,  BO,  c.  ace.  t3EK?r?  Jb  4o8;  c.  ace. 


in  gen.',  of  men  Pr  1 522, '*  subj.  Jb  512,  so,  c.  ace. 
nink  Is  4425.  b.  make  vow  07-3)  ineffectual, 
annul  it  Ne  3o9-14  (opp.  D<j?n),  v13,  also  (Impf. 
+  Inf.  abs.)  v13'16.  c.  of  annulling  (godly)  fear 

DICheBaeaL;  ^JDy3-\Bn854(rd.ipn  ©BiChe). 
d.  njtagn  nam  EC  1 2s  is  dub. :  De  Wild  al.  fails 
(to  excite  [?<"iBJin  Hoph.  is  made  ineffec- 
tual])', Ew  bursts  (Siegf  ">Brvi);  but  caper-berry 
not  dehiscent  (p0stFlora°r6yr;i06ff-  M'Lean-Dyer 

Ency.BIb.696J.      pogt  Letter.  July  28,  1901     ^^^     up     (by 

shrivelling),  fig.  of  failing  sexual  power;  Aq 
from  ma  bear  fruit  (cf.  GFM'™110""'");  Perles 
Anai. 30  man].  Hoph.  Impf.  1.  be  frustrated, 
3  fs.  "ignS  is  810  (of  nafV).  2.  6e  6ro£m,  of 
covenant,  3  fs.  "^l  Je3321;  "»Bni  Zc  n";  so 
Is  2  818  (read  "»Bm  for  ^B31 ,  y.  '3).  Flip.  7wp/. 
3  ms.  sf.  "^.sn^l  Jb  1 612  he  hath  shattered  me. 

fll.  [TIB]  vb.  split,  divide  (so  ^7413 
seems  to  require  [but  VSlD  SS  is  possible],  cf. 
Ar.JS^i  split,  tear,  rend;.  perh.  =  I. ;  >BuhlLex> 
shake,  quake,  citing  Ar.  ^£Z  shake,  Aram. 
IQlQriK,  ^^,  cf.  NH  WB);  —  Qal  Inf.  abs. 
+  Hithpo'.  Pf.  3  fs.  H?  nl^SJ?n  ^3  Is2419 
split  or  cracked  through  is  the  ear</i(CheHeb'Hpt- 

npisnn  p^s).     Po'el  P/.  2  ms.  5"|lte  ^  7413 

thou  [/(|]  (£iWsi  divide  the  sea. 

III.  "IIS  (-/of  foil. ;  cf.  NH "%  mT3=BH; 
Ar.  *\ji  yoww^  of  ewe,  cow,  or  goat ;  Syr.  Ji^a 
ewe  (cf.  NoZMGxl(1886)>734),  and  so  As._parrw,  ace. 
toJenandZimZAIU-202). 

*^D  ^n.m.Gn32>16  young  bull,  steer; — abs. 
7Q  Nu  715  + ,  "IB  -^  go9,  alw.  "^Bn  j  S  i20  + ;  cstr. 
nsisn(n)  -IB  Ex2936+;  pi.  &'"!§  Gn3216  +  ;  sf. 

6  t.';  xn"n  -ins  'B  Ex291+i2Tt.  Nuf,  cf.  88; 
nriK  '3^3  'B  Nu  i524  +  3  t.,  cf.  Ez  43°  45^  466; 
pi.  'S-on  ons  Nu  28"  +  4 1.;  v. !?,  i??] :  1.  as 
gift  Gn  3216  (E);  fig.  of  fierce  enemies  ^  22". 
2.  elsewh.  as  sacrificial  victims :  a.  in  peace- 
offering  Ex  245  (E;  Covenant  Code),  i  S  i24  (rd. 
-IB  for  One  ®  @  Th  We  Dr  al.),  v25  Nu  7s8  (P), 
2  Ch  3o24-24.  b.  burnt-offering  Ju  625'25  (on  text 
cf.  GFM),  v26-28 1  K  xS23-23-23-23-26-33;  Ez  4323+  5 1. 
Ez,Nu715-2l  +  46t.Nu(P),iChi526292lEzr83i 
Jb  428  +  so9  51";  Lv  2318  (gloss,  Dr-Wh).  c. 
sin-offering  Ez  4319  +  5 1.  Ez,  Ex  2  9» ^".10.11.12." 
cf.  2  Ch  i39  2921,  Lv43-4-4-4+  25  t.  Lv  (P),  Nu  88; 
— both  b.  and  c.  Nu812.  d.  more  gen.  Is  i11 
•f  6p32.  e.  fig.  ^^riD'^  D^Q  Ho  1 43  we  will  pay 
(as  with)  bullocks,  our  lips,  but  read  *)B  ©  We 


831 


ons 


Now,  cf.  Che.  f.  of  princes  and  warriors  slain 
by  '\  under  fig.  of  sacrifice  Is  347  Je  50**  Ez  3918. 

i.  j"P5  26  n.f.  heifer,  cow;  —  abs/B  Is  1  I7  +  ; 

Bf.  in-jBTJb'2i10;  pi.  niis  Gn32l6+,  nia  4i»; 

cstr.  rri"»B  AU141;  —  as  gift  Gn3216;  in  Pharaoh's 
dream  4i~33  +  8  t.  41  ;  drawing  cart  I  S  67-1"14 
-f  rivV  'B  v7-10  cows  giving  suck,  milch  cows; 
'B  calving  Jb  2  110,  grazing  Is  1  17;  ™®l£  /B  red 
heifer  Nu  1  9*,  cf.  v*-8'9-10;  sim.  of  stubbornness 
Ho416;  f^S?  n^B  Am  41,  fig.  of  luxurious  women. 

t".  rPB  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  'BH  JOs  iS23, 


S  vb.  spread  out,  spread  (NH  id.; 
Ar.  J^i"  1  DIB  (rare),  Syr.  u»ls;  cf.  As. 
parasu,jly  (tier,  spec.;  prop,  spread  [wings]); 
v.  als  417)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'B  La  i  10  +  ; 

2  ins.  fi?^  Jb  ii13  Ku  39,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
bhs?  in  32"  +  ;  3  fs.  fchBTn  2  S  iy19,  etc.;  P*. 
ac*.&T!iBPr29s,etc.;  pass.  tns  J022;  fs.  nbTlB 
Ho  51;  pi.  rnfens  i  K  8*;  —  1.  spread  out  a  gar- 
ment (ntee>)  JuS25,  +  '2Di  pers.  Dt  2217;— 
wings  32"  i  K  6s7  (rd.  DrnW3  ©  Sta  Kmp  Kit 
Benz),  +  i>y  Je4922(fig.),  +  ^  4SW  i  K87=  2  Ch 

58(^),  +  i>Jb39c6,  n^DbEx25"37f;  wings  om. 
i  Ch  2818and  perhaps  2  Ch  313  (del.  'M3  Be);  of 
'i,  iniK  V^y  'B  Jb  3630;  «preo<£  ou*  writing,  MB!* 
pei-s.  2  K  i914=Is3714,Ez210;  sail  Is33a;  fishing- 


net, 

fig.  Ho  5'  (      loc.), 

pers.Ho7I5(of 

Pr29*;  D!B3  'B  in 


loc.);  net 


as  snare, 


140',  La  ila,  c. 

11i720,  i98323,^yQ-:jy 
,  +  ^«  Ex9»-3S(J),'iK 


i  K  8»=2  Ch  613 


K  8M    no  com- 


plem.  a  Ch  6IC;  of  almsgiving,  '3?     nng  HB3 
,  j».  i^  'B,  c.  ^  rei,  Lai10  of  enemy's  ffreed 
(si  vera  1.,  v.  Bu);  spread  otU  =  display  ^DD^ 
B^  Pr  i316.        2.  spread  covering  over 
?]pt>  +  M?"^  rei),-03!Dn  over  (^)  face 
of  another  2  K  8'»,  «)33  skirt^  pere.  Ru  3f  Ez 
i68  (fig.  of  '»);  133  c.  7?  rei  Nu47Alus,  c.  nbpp!jp 
-03  c.  ^y  rei  v14;  ^n«rrn«,  c.  jsensrr^  EX 
40":   D^nn-^  fens  nny  J0  2»;   of  '%  ^  'B 
^  ^  105*.  —Mi  3»  La  44  v.  DIB.      Niph. 
//.  3  mpl.  Ven^  Ez  1  7"  they  slutll  be  scattered 
34"  read  prob.  7^.  n4.bnw  ^  (for 
nfc  ••;  on  emend,  of  context  v.  esp. 

Toy  Krae).     Pi.  /'/.  3  m8.  consec.  bntt  Jg  25", 
///»j>/.  3  ms.  fens;  v11,  3  *••  ^W  J«  4*1; 
c«<r.  fens  ^  68",  sf.  D2bn"  Is  iu;  —  1. 


spread  out  :  a.  c.  ace.  D?B3  iu  prayer  Is  i  15  Je  4", 
so  c.  D?T  ^  i43«  C*7f),  and  of  '>  entreating 
people  Is  65=  (!>K);  n*T3  |^5f  'B  La  i17.  b. 
spread  out  hands  as  in  swimming  Is  25",  and 
(OH;  om.)  v".  2.=«cattw,  (?)subj.  '%  c.  ncc. 
pers.  Zc210(©  We  Now  JP  ^njag,  yet  v.  GASm); 
^  6815,  in  doubtful  connexion. 

t[trn^]  n.[m.]  spreading  out,  thing 
spread  ;—  sf.  ^"JBO  Ez  2  77  thy  spread  (canvas, 
as  sail,  cf.  vb.  Is^y3)  ;  pl.cstr.  3V  *bnBtD  Jb  36", 
so  perhaps  37"  (for  v^pBp). 

tttnS  (Baer,  T^-  van  d.  H.  Gi),  Inf.  abs. 
Pilel  (Ges156)  from  fenfi  (si  vera  1.),  fo$  vby  'B 
Jb  26*  a  spreading  his  cloud  upon  it  (but  Bu 
Du  al.  read  fep.B,  ^TIB,  or  fens). 

fl.  [*2HS]  vb.  make  distinct,  declare 
(NH  separate  oneself,  Pi.  separate,  explui  < 
Aram.  KH3,  esp.  Pa.;  Syr.  A  Id  separate,  dis- 
tinguish, explain,  cf.Mand.,Nb'M5J1)  ;  —  Qal  Inf. 
cstr.  '»  W7J  D^  BH^  Lv2412(P)  <o  dwfare 
distinctly  to  tliem.  Niph.  Pi.  niSHB3  Ez 
34"  read  prob.  nife^-,  v.  fens.  Pu.  Pf.'$  ms. 
en'9  Nu  is34  (P)  what  should  be  done  to  him 
had  not  been  distinctly  declared;  Pt.  C^ap  Ne 
88  made  distinct  (cf.  BAram  Ezr  419),  v.  Be-  1  \  \ 
KoKInl-",>  interpreted,  Real.,  Berliner  T-0nk-  "74. 

n.f.   exact  statement;  —  cstr. 

7 


fll.  [l^'lS]  vb.  Hiph.  pierce,  sting  (?) 
(cf.  As.  paru&su,  staff  (which  pierces);  Arum. 
N15HB,  \^ls>  (in  Lexx)  ox-goad);  —  Impf.  3  ms. 
en?:  Pr  23M  0?J»»,  ||  T|^  tfnja),  of  wine. 

III.  t^'lS  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram.  m.B  Pa, 
(rare)  cause  to  break  or  burst  forth  (a  serpent  its 
brood),  KTHB  <£,m^;  Syr.  lla  Pa.  rt>  o;>m,  jl'^a 
=i.  BHB;  Ar.  OJJ  iv.  rip  open  stomach,  and 

scatter  contents  (cf.  vn),  Jl£j  =  i.  CHB). 

< 
fi.  UT\5  n.[m.]    faecal   matter  found   in 

intestines  of  victim  ;—  'B  abs.  Mai  2*;  catr 


Lvi6*(allP). 

fn.  C^)B   n.pr.m. 


Manassite    i  Ch  7 


IV.  tt^nS  (v/of  foil;  nmg.dub.;  against 
LagBKI°  (horse,  one  that  6rcoX:«  the  ground,  Ar. 
J^)  v.  Frii*4,  cf.  also  Nox«°*I<M">-™). 


cho 


832 


fn.  [v!TjB]  n.[m.]  horse,  steed  (less  com- 
mon synon.  of  D*D  (  >  explained  away  by 
SchwallyZAW'm(18M>-'91);  Ar.  J^i  horse,  mare 
(oft.),  so  Eth.  ££ft:,  cf.  Sab.  DID  horse,  Mordtm 
ulm-lMc!ir-70);—  pi.  D'EhB  (erron.  for  *D"Eha  Ku 
"•1'»)  Ez2714  +  ,  sf.  VChB  IS2828  iS8";  — 
steeds  Ez  2  7  "  (  +  D  W,  D^TJf  ),<rom  Togarraah  ; 
sim.  of  swiftness  Jo  24  (||  D^D^D);  prob.  also 
Is  2S28  Je  464  (||  D'pto,  cf.  Gf  Gie),  and  perhaps 
131  ttni  VBHBM  V13?"!B2 

fn.  trhB  n.m.**3-3  horseman  (i.e.  " 
cf.  Gee1"*";    Ar.  J^G;    Eth.  <Uft:     Aram. 
h          -— 


abs.  Xa  33  Je  429,  also  «na  Ez 
2610(asifcstr.  Ko8*"1-*357*);  pi.  D'EHS  Gn5o9+; 
sf.  VBHB  Ex  i49+  ;  —  horseman,  usu.  pi.,  esp.+ 
357.  cliariotry  :  Egyptian  Gn  5O9(J),  Jos  24G(E), 
Ex'I49.i7.i8.23:26.a  (all  P)  I5,9  (song^  iS3Ii  2  K 

i834=Is369,  2  Ch  I23cf.i68;  Philistine  i  S  1  3* 
2  S  i6  (del.  \?p  ©  We  Dr  Bu  EPS);  Aramaean 
2  S  iols(but  read  prob.  tf'K,  cf.  ||  i  Ch  ip18,  We 
Dr  al.),  and  (  +  $f!  0'K)  2  S  84=i  Ch  i84,  cf. 
i  Ch  1  96  ;  also  CPBhM  DID'by  i  K  2cr°(si  vera  1.)  ; 
Isr.,of  Adonijah  i  K  i5(  +  Ml,  D^3H  B^K  &Wn); 
Solomon  +  ajn  p19-22  1  o26-26  =  2  Ch  86-9  1  14-14,  prob. 
also  i  K  56  (  +  ^3-ltti)  D^D^D)=  2  Ch  p25  (  +  D'P^D 

niaanw);  Jehoahaz  iKiV(  +  ^?l);  +*!!,  fig. 
of  Elijah  2  K  212,  of  Elisha  13";  "+  Dsp1D  Ho  i7; 
Assyrian  Is226-7(  +  33n)5  cf.  Na3:{,  C^DID  ^^ 
Ez236-12;  Babylonian  Hb  i8-8  JC429  (+  TO^  HD1!), 
Ez  267  (  +  DID,  3D1),  v10  (  +  as1!}  ^3),  Scythian 
(Gog)  384  (+  bWD);  Persian'  Is  2i7-9  ('D  noy), 
Ne  2'  Ezr  822  ;  of  king  of  north  Dn  1  1  40  (  +  ^ji). 

i  j:NZr)5  n.m.  copy  (loan-word  from  Persian 
through  Aram.,  v.  BAram.);  —  cstr. 
cf. 


t2TlB  n.[m.]  only  'an  N^lJus22,  read 
perh.  ^TJB  faces  (33  $N6'Untersuch-180  Bu  GFM). 
jB  v.  tbna  Sub  fens. 

tfnQ  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman  Est  97, 

»cnt  NearatJ/,  Qapo-avfcrrav,  etc. 

n.pr.  flum.  Euphrates,  Ev^/jcm/r 
(As.  Pnrattu  DlPal69ff-,  whence  OPers.  Z7/r^w, 
SpiegAI>K21l);—  the  greatest  river  of  W.  Asia; 
7D  Gn  214,  'S  1H3  i518  (both  secondary  phrases 
in  J),  'D  in?  also  2  S  83  (Qr,  v.inj),  Je  462-6-10 
Dt  i7  1  1*  Jos  i4  (D),  2  K  2329  247  i  Ch  59  183; 
"VU  om.  Jei34-5-67  (where  Ew  Hi  Marti,  after 
-",  think  of  some  other  nrjB,  but  Gf 


Gie  and  most  defend  Euphrates)  t  5i63  a  Ch  35CO 
(cf.  Gn  214  supr.);  name  not  certainly  attested 
before  D  Je  ;  on  earlier  "^fjfn  "for  this  river  v.  '3  . 

rns  Gn  4222  v.  [n-ja], 

t  D^pJTlB  n.m.pl.  nobles  (loan-word  from 
OPers.  fraiama,  first,   SpiegAPK232,    cf.   Skr. 
agAnn'8tud-  i2289);—  'BHEst  i369Dn  i3. 

vb.  spread,  intrans.  (NH  flpB  id.  ; 

^  N 

Ar.  LL*  (-j-i-i)  be  divulged,  spread,  be  exten- 
sive);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'a  Lv  i35  +  ,  3  fs. 


nnjPB  v-:t;  linpf.  3  ms.  nb^  vx>,  3  fs.  r*«PI 
7n/.  a6s.  nbB  v7+;  —  only  Lv  13,  14,  of 
leprosy  and  like  eruptions:  c."rtin,"H33,  etc., 
Lvi35+7t.i3, 

I37-"--7-35;  abs.  v23-3--55. 


vb.   step,  march    (NH    VpS 
Aram.  VpQ,  ^ka);  —  Qal  Impf.  i  s. 
(Ges§loh)  Is  274,  c.  3  against. 

tyir|n.[m.]  step;  HJBn  pM  V 
tn^trCD  n.f.  stopping-region  of  body, 

hip  or"  buttock;  'Dnny  i  Ch  i94  (=Dn>rrinf 

||   2  S  I04). 

t[pt^S]  vb.  part,  open  wide  (NH  ppa, 
Aram.  PpS,  »am9,  all  ct6<,  sever,  cleave)',  —  Qal 
Pt.  VnBf  'ptrQ  Pr  13'  i.  e.  one  talkative.  Pi. 
Impf.  2*fs."n:^rn«  ^j#??l  Ez  i625  (c.i>  pers.; 
sensu  obsc.). 

tttJB  n.  [m.]  Jb  3515  si  vera  1.  from 
(cf.  Ar.  (J-:.^  weak  in  mind  or  body,  ( 
wry  stupid);  —  i.e.  folly;    but  read  J^S  ((S) 
Theod  Symm  33  Di  Bae^11  Du). 

t  [nttf  S]  vb.  Pi.  tear  in  pieces  (NH  HK'Q; 
Aram.  HK'Q  i  S  1  533(Agag),  oJLs,  uJLs);  —  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  'Ont^S^  La  3"  (of  lion,  in  fig.). 

tl^ntpQ     n.pr.m.     Uacr^p,     *a(Sa)a-o-oup, 

etc.:  1.  Je  2oL2-3-3-6.  2.  2I1  38lb  Ne  n12,  cf. 
i  Ch  912.  3.  Ne  io4.  4.  father  of  one 
Gedaliah  Je  38la.  5.  head  of  post-exil.  family 
Ezr  238=Ne  741,  Ezr  io22.  Cf.  MeyEnt'tehun'169 

t  Dtt^S  vb.  strip  off,  make  a  dash,  raid 
(cf.  As.paMtu,  expunge,  obliterate;  NH  ^^2, 
Aram.  D^B,  ^JL3,  are  stretch  out,  extend,  make 
plain,  so  Ar.  JJL!J)  ;—  Qal  P/.  3  ms/a  Ho  7  '-f  ,  2 
ms.riD^SI  Ju  Q33,  etc.  ;  /7/ip/.  3  ms.  B0Dp.  i  S  1  921; 
3  mpl.  »^B^  Ez  2  61  ,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms.  HD&B  Is  3  2  '  '  ; 


833 


PL  Pl.  D'Bf  a  Ne  417;—  1.  **rt>  ^,^  <$=;  one's 

pirment  (ace.)  i  S  iQ24  Ez  26"  44"  Lv  64  (opp. 
Bbb),  i6°(tW.  ;  both  P),  Ne  4ir  Ct  5';  ace.  om. 
Is  32";  of  locusts  Na  3"  stripping  off  (sheaths 
of  wings,  cf.  Da  Dr  ^  *).  2.  put  off  (one's 
.-lielter),  i.e.  make  a  dash  (from  a  sheltered 
place),  c.  b«  Ju  2037,  abs.  9";  esp.  of  marauding 
foray,  Ho  7',  c.  fy  against  Ju9*~«  i  S  23*  30" 
(ins.  ^  cf.  ©WeDr  aL),  Jbi17,  c.  ^  i  S2783o', 
c.  3  i  Ch  I49  "  2  Ch  25"  28*;  in  i  S  2710  rd.  ft 
(for  -te),  We  Dr  al.  Pi.  /n/.  cstr.  D#  B<>,  c. 
ace.  pers.  i  S  31*  to  strip  the  slain  =  i  Ch  io8; 
abs.  only  to  strip  (sc.  the  slain)  2823"  (ins.  also 
||  i  Ch  i  i»Dr).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Boston  Jbi99; 
3  mpl.  sf.  IpB^Brn  Ez  23*,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
DCfc!!  Nu  20s;  i  s.  sf.  njOnpfeK  Ho  2s;  2  mpl. 
-Jan  Mi  2s,  etc.;  /mv.  b^Bn  Nu  2026;  /n/. 
«fr.  D^ton  20129s4;  /»*.  pi."  D'OTtoD  35";— 
1.  strip  one  of  garment  (2  ace.)  Gn3723(E), 
Nii2o2*-28(opp.  tf'apn),  Ez  1  6"  2326;  c.  ace.  pers. 
alone  i  Ch  io9;  Ho  2s  strip  her  (sf.)  naked 
(mfng).  2.  rtn>  <$>cc.vb3  i  S  3i9,clothing 
.11  »  22*;  c.  acc."n*?  +  ^B*?  §Mi  28;  c.  acc."tiy  + 
3*,  cf.  (ace.  ^^1)  Jb  19*.  3.  flay,  c.  ace. 


Lvi6  2  Ch  29s4;  ace.  om.  35".      Hithp. 


I  Impf.  3  ms.  B#BTM  i  S  1  84  IM  stripped  himself 
of  his  garment  (ace.). 
tJfltfS  vb.  rebel,  transgress  (NH  id.; 
Syr.tAd  is  6c  terrified,  \±+*S  tepid,  insipid)-,  — 
Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'D  2K37+,  2  fs.  ny&B  ZP3»; 
n$£B  Je3«  etc.;  7mp/.  J^B?  Pr  28"  +8  t.Impf.; 
Imv.  mpl.  Wfto  Am44;  7n/.  ofo.  #to  Is  59"; 
cstr.  #fe  Am  44  Ez  io»;  PL  &*  Is  48";  O'Vffe 
Is  iffl+,  etc.;  —  1.  r«fo/,  revolt,  of  nations,  c.  2 
opamrt,  i  K  i2l>  2  K  i1  3"  2  Ch  io19;  abs.  2  K 

8»,  n:  nnnp  v»-a  2  Ch  2  18-10-10;  ra  ^B  is  i1  (Isr. 

under  fig.  of  /s's  sons).  2.  transgress  against 
God,  abs.  Is  i»  468  48*  53lslt.  Ho  14'°  Am  4" 
La3«Dn8»  ^37"  6**,  for  fa)  *  *»t  of  bread 
Pr  28";  njn  wa  Ezr  10"  tn  fAt«  <Atr^/  !>y 
!  Io  81  ;  elsewhere  c.  a  against  God  :  'a  XD 
l843*759u66'4Je28^3tt33iEr2>20a8  li 
a  'D  -»B^<  D^  i  K  8M  Ez  1  8"  ;  a  7D  1BV  n^^y 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Jfcto  fW  (van  <l  .  1  1  . 
PL  VV*))  a  brother  (who  has  been)  offended  Pr 
i819,  but  very  dubious,  cf.  Toy. 

yilT  11.  m.*1*-14  transgression;  —  abs.  'D 
Ex  22*  +*,  l^B  pr  io19  +  ;  cstr.  Vff*  Gn  so'74-  ; 
3  (in  3i«+  M  t.  sfs.;  pi.  D'#B  Pno"; 
cstr.  *yf^B  Am  i'  +  ,  etc.;  —  1,  transgression 


against  individuals  Gn  31*  5o1717  Ex  228(E), 
i  S  2415  25»  Pr  io19  1  719  2824  296-16-53;  D^  'D 

i2»;  nan«  nepn  dfflftrfe  i>y  io12,  cf.  17*  19" 

28".  2.  of  nation,  against  nation  :  Am  i3  69  n-ls 
21;  of  land  Pr  28*.  Elsewh.  3.  against  God:  a. 
in  gen.,  ||  TlNOn  Is  581  59"  Mi  i"-»  38  Am  5"; 

||  py  Ez2i»^io717;  'D  nby  Ez  i8«-»;  'D  m^a 

3312;  'B  ^31  Is  59"  Jb  35«  Je5'0);  ^y  T?* 
7B  inKDH  Jb  34s7  A«  o<W«rfA  transgression  unto 
his  sin;  'B  HT  Is574;  personified  as  evil  spirit, 
yiTD  DW  V^362.  "b-  as  recognized  by  sinner; 
he  knows  it  ^51*,  makes  kaown  concerning 
it  to  '»  32*,  does  not  cover  it  (nD3)  Jb3in; 
turns  from  it  1859s0  Ez  1  830;  casts  it  away  from 
him  Ez  1  831.  c.  God  deals  with  it  :  by  visiting 
it  (ipB)  Am  314  ^89°,  dealing  with  one  accord- 
ing to  it,  3  n'e>y  Ez  39s4,  making  it  known  to 
sinner  Jb  I323  369;  punishing  in  various  ways: 
'BD  because  of  it  Is  53*-8;  c.  i>y,  ace.  to  it  Am  24-6 
La  i522;  for  it,  c.  a  Isso1;  'B  *ft  La  i14  yoke  of 
transgression/  personified,  'B  Ta  Dn?B^  Jb84; 
he  does  not  grant  forgiveness  to  it,  v  N^M  K? 
Ex  232t  Jos  24"  (E).  d.  God  forgives  (Kto)  it 
Ex  347  Nu  i418(J),  Jb  721,  cf.  ^32>;  pardons 
(rho)  i  K  850;  passes  over  fry  lay,  cf.  Pr  19") 
Mi  718;  removes  (prnn)  ^  1  03  12>  covers  over 
(-IBS)  6s4;—  cf.  (of  priest)  'BO  BhfcT^J  1B3] 
Lv  i616,  and  confession  of  7D  over  (py)  goat  v11; 
—God  blots  out  (nno)  IB  43*  44**  ^  51';  'B* 
I3]rr^257;  delivers  from,  |O^vn399.—  Jb35u 
read  y?*B  for  K'B  q.  v.  4.  guilt  of  transgression 
(cf.  py  2),  'B  ^3  without  (guilt  of)  transgression 
46;  'B  '&  +  594; 


tf  themselves  with  all  (the  guilt  of)their 
transgressions  Ez  1  4"  37°;  'B  ^3f3  Dnn  Jb  1  417. 
5.  jmnishment  for  transgressiont  Dn  8I1U  9^, 
cf.  py  3.  6.  offering  for  transgression,  jnNH 
WB  ^iaa  M  i  67  «AoZi  /^ttw  my  first-born  as  an 
offering  for  my  transgression  (cf.  nxon  4). 

tltTB   n.  [  m.  ]     solution,    interpretation 
(loan-word  from  Aram.  *TJ^B)  ;  —  cstr.  'D  EC  8l. 

t[nttJE]  n.  [m.J  flax,  linen  (v/dul).;  NH 
jn^a,  Pun.  *o«rr  ;  Lowp  »);—  sf.^B  }Io  2™  ; 
elsewhere  pi.  D^B  Ju  15"+  ,  cstr.  'Wfte  Jos 
2*;  —  1.  flax,  after  gathering,  H?n  *^B  Jos  2e 
(JE,  v.  )'V  2  f);  inflammable  Ju  15"  (aim.);  as 
natural  product  (-f>9J)  Ho  2711;  as  material, 
'B  ^nB  Ez  40*;  of  various  garments  Je  1  3 
44«i.»»  +-»»  Dt22llLyi347-4W«J9(P),  cf.  Pr 
31"; 


834 


nno 


931J1  (J). 


n.f.  flax;  —  'B  :    1.  growing  Ex 
2.  =wick  Is  423  4317  (in  aim.). 


v.  nna. 

n.[f.]  pi.  n:?n  ninbn!)  ninan  i  K?50 

i.e.  prob.  the  sockets  above  and  below,  in  which 
the  door-pivots  turned  (performing  office  of 
mod.hinges);  sg.sf.  fnna  Is317(Ges*91f),  prob., 
si  vera  1.,  their  secret  fxirts,  cardo  femina  (so 

Thes  and  most)  ;  but  read  perh.  f  nnain  Bachm 
8K.iaK.wo  Kifc  (in  Di)  Marti  . 

0888)-»  cf.  93  Di. 


v.  i.  via  sub  I.  nns. 
v.  yna. 

-nB]  (read  always  [3308])  n.[m.]  por- 
tion (of  food)  for  king,  delicacies  (Pers.  loan- 
word, cf.  Skr.  prati-bhdga,  Zend  [pati-baga; 
whence]  Gk.  translit.  7rort-/3a£is,  Syr. 
GildemZKlllT-213f:  LagGes-Abh-73  BevDn 

sf.  oana  v1 


n.m.  edict,  decree  (Pers.  loan-wd., 
OPers.  patigdma  (patigam,  come  to,  arrive), 
NPers.  paigdm,  message;  v.  GildeinZKMlv-214 

MeyEn.Stehung«3.    Amm    ^3  ?   Jus^J^S,    M0rd, 

command,  BAram.  =  BH);  —  cstr.  SJJBn  'B 
Est  i20;  c.  genit.  obj.  njnn  nfc^p  'B  EC  811  (appar. 
f.,  cf.  De;  but  Hi  AlbrZAW^'<1896>-115  read 
for 


[Tl/lS]  vb.  be  spacious,  wide,  open 
(Aram.  NHQ  be  spacious,  Jfc^S  be  spacious,  abun- 
dant; cf.  Ar.jii,  J^S  6e  youthful,  in  prime  of 
life,  jjli  young  man,  one  in  prime  of  life 
(development  of  various  meanings  from  V  not 
wholly  clear,  cf.  NoZMQxl(1886)'735));  —  Qal  Pt. 
nna  Pr  2019poss.  one  open  as  to  lips,  but  v.  nna 
denom.  infr.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  'N  055! 
riDv  Gn  p27  may  God  make  wide  for  Japhet  (give 
him  an  extensive  inheritance).—  P/poss.Pr  24™ 
(reading  ^pJJDfe'S  ri^risni,  make  wide  with  (open 
wide)  thy  lips,  for  MT  '"tea  n^Dm,  so  SS  ;  but 
cf.  nna  denom.  Pi.). 

t^nfi  [for  %na  LagBN62  BaZMGlU1<l888)>353; 
adj.  simple,  poss.  as  open-minded;  — 
,'»nB^i98+;  pi.  D^KTIB  (Ges*931) 
n6«  +  6t.Pr;  D^nB  119130  pr223.  b^Bi22-32; 
—  simple,  as  subst.  concr.  :  open  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  wisdom  or  folly,  Pr  94-16;  believing  every 


° 


word  I415;  lacking  nO")V  i4  8'  I925;  needing  p 


ir  1  1  9130,  niDDn  1  98  Pr  2  1  "  ;  in  good  sense, 
'*  D^KHS  ^  1  1  66  '>  preserveth  the  simple-minded; 
but  usu.  tendency  to  bad  sense  ;  D^NHD  love  ^HD 
Pri22;  inherit  nS.N  14",  are  easily  enticed, 
misled  and  go  back  i32  f  96  223=2713;  they 
need  atonement  Ez  4520  (||  ru#). 

n.f.  simplicity  (i.e.  lack  of  wisdom), 

pr  iw. 


r»B  n.f.  id.  Pr  9"  (Toy  conj.  nnfitp). 

vb.  denom.  be  simple  (NH  Pi. 
entice)  ;—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  nJRD>  Dt  1  116;  ^ 
Jb3i27;  P^.nnb  Jb52Pr2o19;  f.nniaHoT11';- 

1  .  be  open-minded  (?),  simple  Jb  52  ;  nnto  n  j^  Ho 
711  silly  dove;  Vnob  nna  Pr  2O19  one  foolish  as 
to  his  lips  (most,  openeth  wide  his  lips).  2.  be 
enticed,  deceived  Dt  1  116  Jb  3  127.  Miph.  Pf. 
3  ms.  nnai  Jb3i9;  Impf.  i  s.  fiBK}  Je  2O7;— 
be  deceived  Je2O7;  c.  PV  enticed  unto  Jb3i9. 

Piel  Pf.  2  ms.  rrna  pr  24^;  sPjrpna  je  2o7; 


EZ  i4 


3  ms. 


ns^  EX  2215+, 

25 


i 

etc.  ;  /TTiv.  *na  Ju  1  415  1  65  ;  Inf.  cstr. 

Pt.  sf.  rUFlBtp  (GesS93M)  Ho  215;  — 

woman  Ho2  16(fig./*  subj.),  sed  uce,  virgin  Ex  2  2  16; 

entice,  husband  Ju  I416  165;  a  man  to  sin  Pr  i10 

I629.    2.  deceive,  2  S325  Pr  24**  (yet  cf.  /Hiph, 

supr.);  subj.  /s,  obj.  proph.,  Je  2O7  Ez  14°,  cf. 


Impf.  3  ms.  nPlB^  :    l.  be  persuaded,  Pr  2515. 
2.  6e  deceived,  Je  2O10;  by'%  Ez  i49. 

T  ntD*1  u.pr.m.  third  son  of  Noah,  Ia<£e0  ;  — 
nB".:  Jisfjb  'N  no:  Gn927(J),  713,  io2(P)=i  Ch 
'" 


loc. 


n.pr.xn.  father  of  prophet  Joel 

i.e.i»wn3). 

n.pr.loc.  home  of  Balaam;  —  c.  n 
Nu  2  2s,  QaOovpa,  A  Ba^oypa  ;   Dl^  "B 

om-  /D  ®  '"~cf-  As-  ^1<m  (on 
W.  bank  of  upper  Euphr.)  SchrK(3F2a0;COTNu22' 

D1P»269Dr  H«tlnB.  DB.  Eg  pe-d-TuWmi  Ai"  U 

[nine]  v.  nns. 

fl.  HJ1S  vb.  open  (NH  id.;  Ph. 
As.pit^patil;  Sab.  nnB  OsZMGllx(1865)'197;  Ar. 
p*;   Eth.  ^A:;  Aram,  nna,  ^^;  Nab. 

Palm,  nns)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms/B  2  K  1  516  +  ,  etc.  ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  nnB''  Ex  2i33+  ;  3  mpl.  sf.  Offing 
Ne  1  319,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms.  nna  2  K  1  317  +  ;  fs.  "nna 


nnr 


835 


Ct  52;  mpl.  Vina  Jos  ioa  +  ;  /n/  abs.  nhB  Dt 
I58  +  ;  cstr.  nhisb  Ez  2i27+;  Pi.  act.  nTIB  Ju 
3*5  +  ;  !>««*•  C1^"1?  Je  516  +  ,  etc.;  —  open  sack, 
PC*,  Gn  42*  (E),  nnriDK  43«  44>»  (J),  skin-bottle 
(•TOO)  Ju  4",  hamper  (rnri)  Ex  26(E),  pit  (lfc) 
2i33(E;  i.e.  uncover  it),  mouth  (S3)  of  cave 
Josio2:(JE),  grave  Ez37lll3(to  bring  forth 
dead),  cf.  (in  fig.)  Je  5"  *5'°;  ™?  fy  Nu  10" 
(P)  open  vessel;  door  (nfl  ;  sts,  opp.  "U?)  Ju  a25 
(obj.  om.),  i9»  183"  2K9310  a  Chap1 
Jb3iB  (cA  pers.);  fig.  of  Leb.  Zc  1  11;  D£¥>  <nbl 
^78°  (of  \  sending  rain);  'n  =  city-gates  Ne 
13"  1*45'  (IID"W;  ''  *ubj,  c.  «JJ>)j  'l  om. 
Ct  5"  ';  gate  ("W),  of  land  Na  313  {Inf.  abs.  + 
Impf.  Wiph.  q.v.),  cf.  Ez  259,  TJ#  of  temple 
(-court)  Ez  46"  (c.  !>  pers.),  +  n819  (td.),  city 
Is  26*,  obj.  om.  Dt  20n  2  K  is18;  window,  JWj 
2K  I31717,  D^n  ni-HK  (by  *>  sending  rain) 
Gn  86  (J),  Mai  310;  city  Je  1  319,  nnviB  T?  J08  817 
(JE);  abs.  130  K^/D  Is  2  222-22;—i417  is  dubious, 
(  :  r  Perles*"1-28-42  Kit  (in  Di)  read  'ET*6  Vypsb 
'3;  >Bu  Che  Marti  &K  nn3  fc6  in;p« 
)  ;  storehouse,  armoury  Gn  41**  Je  50*  (of 
'')>  Je  5o28  (for  destruction),  fig.  of  sky,  for  rain 
Bt  28"  (c.  £  pers.;  of  '<),  cf.  o;;«w  "»3,  expose  for 
sale,  Am  8s;  open  womb,  i.e.  grant  offspring  Gn 
2931  3°?:  (J);  o/w*.  mouth  (HB)  to  cry,  speak 
ji57  Jb3l  Dnio16,  hence  =  speak  Is  5377 
}y  Vr39>0  782  (te?3),  io92  (c.  ^  pers.), 


Pr  247  3i8  (c.        pers.),  v»«  (HDDna);   ^  49* 

either  utter,  declare,  jyrojwund  riddle,  or  open 

up,  expound;  have  power  of  speech  ^38";  of' 

giving  power  of  (prophetic)  speech  Ez  j*7  33M, 

giving  speech  to  ass  Nu  22*(J);  open  mouth, 

to  eat  Ez  3*,  of  earth,  to  swallow  up,  Nu  1  6s2 

26'°,  cf.  (HB  om.)  V  io617;  open  lips,  to  speak 

Jl»  1  1*  (c.  DV  pers.),  32"  (Gi  v");  of  '«  opening 

s  lips  V'S*17.  man's  ear  Is  50*  (As.  usnd 

puttil);  of  eyes  only  pt.  pass.,  c.  7K  I  K  8W= 

i  6»,  i  K8W  Ne  i6,  c.  J»  2Ch6«(by  zeugma), 

nil  of  ^'s  favour);  open  hand,  in  giving 

(c.  h  pers.,  +inf.  abs.),  of  ''  f  104" 

/•  ;    book   Ne8",   letter   6»;   open   ri 

1  )  Is  4  1  w  (of  ''),  rock,  letting  out  water, 

^•io.-,41  (i</.);   c^wn  sword,  =  draw  it  Ezai8* 

+  3714;  of  root  D!g^b«  0**  ^r4  Jl>  29",  i.e. 

obstacle  inter\'ening.  —  H*  nncn  I8 

}..  :  verb  nnt  elsewhere  intrans.;  Du 

IIpt  MaHi  prop.  Horn  as  obj.;  Gr  Kit  (in  Di) 

Niph.  /'/:3in8.  nnwiss^etc.; 

-M27,  dp"?  44S  +  -  • 

w<r.  rmn  is  5,'«;  p<.  rww 


opened,  of  girdle  Is  s27  (i.e.  loosened),  cf.  of 
captive  51",  and,  of  calamity,  Je  i14  be  let  loose 
(c.  /5  pers.) ;  gates  Na  27  3U  (of  land,  thrown 
open  to  fy)  enemy),  Ez  44*  46U  Ne  7*;  impers. 
of  man  shut  in  by  God  Jb  12";  of  windows  of 
heaven  Gn7n  (P),  cf.  Is  24"  (of  future  destruc- 
tion); the  heavens  themselves  Ez  i^for  visions); 
fountain  Zci3!;  wine(-skin,  c.  neg.)  Jb3219; 
mouth,  in  speech  24^  35";  ears  Is  55'.  Pi. 
P/.3ms.nn3Jb3o11  +  ,rwBi2»+, etc.; /»>/>/. 
3  ms.  nriD?  Is  2824,  i  s.  nriDN  I8  45»,  etc.;  Inf. 
abs.  rWB  is586;  cstr.,  & +IO2*;  Pt.  rwBD 
i  K  20"; — loose:  1.  free,  i.e.  ungird,  camels 
Gn  2432(J):  loins  of  kings  Is  45*  (i.e.  disarm 
them);  set  free,  c.  sf.  pers.  + 105*,  Je4O4  (c. 
IP);  c.  ace.  nrnon  ^3  ^  io221.  2.  loosen  (and 
remove)  sack-cloth  Is2o2(c.^JR?),^-3o12;  armour 
i  K  20"  (obj.  om. ;  opp.  "Up) ;  bonds  Jb  1 218 
^n616,cf.Is58«Jb39s;  cord  3on  3831;  loosen 
ground  Is  28"  (in  tillage ;  cf. VogelstLw>dwlrUttCb*ft 
M,  As.  puttd).  3.  open  gates  Is  6ou,  doors 
Jb  4 16  (fig.  of  crocodile's  jaws) ;  ear  Is  48'  (rd. 
prob.  either  WTO,  ^nnnB  [©  Du  Marti],  or 
nnnD3  [GrChe'Kit  in  Di];  buds  Ct7w  (of 
blossom ;  obj.  om. ;  or  intrans.,  as  sts.  Ar.  'Z±, 
v.  Dozy).  Hithp.  Imv.  mpl.  innDHH  Is  52' 
Kt<Qr  fs.  ^nnann  (80  ®  ;  of  personif.  Jerus.) 
loosen  tliee  (Ges*Mf)  the  fetters  of  thy  neck. 

nri5     n-m.818-8  (f.  2  S  1 79  but  We  reads 

-  V164 

in«  for  nrw,  and  so  Albr2^"10*6^86)  opening, 
doorway,  entrance; — abs.  'fi  Gn47-f,  TJ 

I9»  +  ,  nnnan  v«;  cstr.  nna  is1^;  sf.  Vina 
Pr  1 719,  nnna  Ez  40";  pi.  0*nnB  i  K  7'  Pr  81; 
cstr.  ^nnB  ^247-r;  sf.  \nnfi  Pr8*,etc.;— door- 
way of  nomad's  tent,  ^«n  'B  Gn  i8IA1°  (J), 
Ex338-10(E),Nuiiloi6J7(JE),Ju4»cf.(without 
Gn  47  (in  fig.),  Jb  3i9*;  of  sacred  tent, 
D  Ex  33'-10  Nu  i2*(E),  26*  36*  39*  (P), 
Dt3i14,  usu.  (P)  T^O  i>nK  1)  Exa94+6  t.Ex 
s"  CD  bnk  |?pp  'fi),  Lv  i'+  22 1  Lv,  N  u 
ii  t  Nu,  Jos  19"  i  S  an,  cf.  i  019";  'D 
S>n  Ex35u,cf.405J>(all  P);  of  court  Nu  3* 
and  (of  temple)  Ez87;  doorway  of  (private) 
house  Gni9"MI  +  22  t.,  cf.  Ct7l<;  in  Pri?19 
FrankenbToy  rd.VBforVinft;  of  temple  i  K 
6»  Ez  8",  so  TVan  'D  Ez  47*  2  Ch  4a;  ^n  'D 
.  K6>1,  J7?n'DvtEz4illcf.vlul;  pi.  iK7»; 
ous  doorways  in  Ezek.'g  temple  Ez  4O1X"+ 
1 3  t.  40-42  (v.  also  infr.);  doorway  of  ark  Gn 
61*  (P) ;  of  tower  Ju  9";  in  wall  Ez  88;  ojxning 
(mouth)  of  cave  I K 19";  ">8#?  'D  opening,  i.e. 

I   2 


nns 


836 


doorway,  of  gate  Ez4o11;  of  city  "Vyn  nytf  'B, 
i.e.  the  outer  aperture  of  the  gate  Jos  S29  20* 
Ju  9s5-44  Je  i15  (pi.),  cf.  i92  i  K  2210=2  Ch  i89, 
2  K  23"  Pr  i21;  so 


tfn  'B  Ju  p40  2  S  io8  i  I23 
2  K  73  io8,  and  (of  farm  or  village)  Ju  i816-17;  so 
•vyn  'B  i  K  if20  i  Ch  ip6  (=2  S  io8  supr.),  cf. 
Gn  38";  pi.  of  city  gates  themselves  (poet.) 
Is  326  (personif.),  MH3  'B  1  32;  tAft  "nna  ^  247-9 
(||  Dnjn?)  ;  cf.  fig.  TV"W*  "fc£  Mi  7s;  also  'a 
'>  n<$  1g0  Je  3610  Ez  814'io19  cf.  83  1  11  4O4  463, 
''  'V  'B  Je  2610;  rrnna  Mi  56  of  enhance*  to  a 
country;  fig.  njj?n  'B  Ho  217  doorway  of  hope. 

n.m.  opening,  unfolding;  —  cstr. 
n  'B  f  1  1  913°,  so  ®  and  most  ;  >  Symm 
Jer  Bae  nna  (=thy  words  as  a  doorway). 

iB  n.[m.]  opening;—  cstr.  H9 


opening  of  mouth  in  speech  or  song  Ez  1  6s3  2921. 
t[niTriB]  n.  [f.]    drawn    sword;  —  pi. 
rrinna  ^$£*  (fig.  of  words  ;  cf.  Ez  2  133  +  3714). 
TrrnPS)   u.pr.xn.    1.    priest    i  Ch  2416, 
,  4>6&ia,  etc.       2.  Levite  Ezr  io23  Ne  95, 
,  *e0«a(r),  etc.         3.  Judahite  Ne  n24, 


np?  n.pr.  1.  m.  Jephthah,  If$0ae  (he 
[God]  openeth);—  Ju  1  1  M  +  26  1.  1  1,  1  2,  i  S  1  2". 
2.  loc.  in  the  nW  Jos  i543  (P),  A  ®L  Ie</>0a. 

t^t"TIWp!  n.pr.loc.  (God  openeth;  cf. 
Sab.  n.pr.m.  tanflB'  Hal  148«  J)  ;—  in  'B?  \3  (rai^X, 

Tat  icai  *ftm;X,  A  ®L  Tat  (l)e$0aj;X),  valley  betw. 
Zebulun  and  Asher  Jos  I9H>27(P);  prob.  near 
Jefdt  (Jotapata\  and  perhaps  upper  part  of 
Wady'Abellin,  v.  Buhl660^-109'223. 

t[nriD?p]  n.[m.]  opening,  utterance;  — 

cstr.  *nfi£  nnsp  pr  86  i.e.  that  with  which 
my  lips  open.  " 

Tn.nDEp  n.m.  key  (opening  instrument)',  — 
'D  abs.  Ju  s26  1  Ch  9^;  cstr.  Is  22^  (fig.). 

tninpj  n.pr.loc.  Ma^w,  Na^^w,  in  0  *O 
Jos  15*  i815  (P),  on  border  of  Judah  and  Benj.; 
usu.  identif.  with  spring  Liftd,  near  Jerus.  to 
the  NW.,  v.  Buhl6*0^-101.  DWB3  v.  p.  66  1. 

i,  n.  *»nB,  nWQ  v.  sub  nnB. 

f  H.  [HJ12]  vb.  Pi.  engrave  (NH  Pi.  id., 
n^?  =  BH,  and  so  %;  As.patdhu,  bore,  pene- 
trate; cf.  perh.  Ar.  i^J-j,  l^j  ring  (cf. 
;—  P/.  3  ms.  HTI3  2  Ch  37,  etc.;  Impf. 


3  ms.  nriB^.  i  K  7s6;  2  ms.  nrian  EX  28";  Inf. 

cstr.  nriB|)'2Ch26-13;  Pt.  nriBD  Zc39;—  engraie, 
c.acc.  +  ^V,  on  metal  i  K  7s6  2  Ch  37  Ex  2  S36 (ace. 
cogn.  Dnin  '•nviS),  on  stone  v9;  c.  ace.  |3§  +  ace. 
cogn.  v11  (all  P) ;  c.  ace.  cogn.  only,  Zc  39  (on 
stone),  and,  in  gen.,  2  Ch  26-13.  Fu.  Pt.  fpl. 

nnin  ^nina  nhnso  Ex399(P)  stones  w^rar^ 

with  the  engravings  of  a  signet. 

tn^lflQ  n.m.  engraving; — abs.  'fl  2Cli213; 
sf.  anna  Zc  39;  elsewhere  pi.  DNnVl9  2  Ch  26, 
etc.; — on  (wood  overlaid  with)  metal,  ^nvia 
DW3  n^bpp  i  K  6s9  (see  v21-22),  in  temple,  so 
^  746';  on  stone  Zc  3",  esp.  Dnh  "HV13  Ex  2811-21-36 
ingen.  2Ch26-13. 

iB  n.[m.]  rich  robe  (?)  (prob.  foreign 
word) ; — 'B  abs.  Is  3**,  ©  xi™v  pcvwropfapos, 
33  fascia  pectoralis. 

t[ 7 JIB]  vb.  twist  (NH  Pi.  and  deriv.; 

Ar.  JIS ;  Eth.  ^tA: ;  Aram,  bna,  chiefly  deriv., 
in  fig.  senses  ;  Syr.^x&s);— Niph.  Pf.  i  s. 
Dy  ^j>$M  Gn  308  /  Aaw  wrestled  (lit.  twisted 
myself)  imV*/  P<.  D^M  n^  Jb  5"  the  plan 
of  the  tortuous;  GTjjSjTj  ^B3  Pr  88  anything  tor- 
tuous and  twisted.  Hithp.  Impf.  2  ms.  "Dy 


tortuously  =2  S  22s7  (so  rd.  for  imposs. 

tT\PD  n.m.Jul6'9cord,  thread  (twisted); — 
abs/B  Nui915;  cstr.  ?*na  Jui69  +  ;  sf.  ^^B 
Gn3818;  pi.  Ov^n?)  v25,  D?*na  Ex393; — cord 
(from  which  seal  was  hung)"Gn3818-25(J),  'B 
J"Q#3  Ju  1 69  (sim.),  tWfte  'B  Ez  4o3  (as  measur- 
ing line);  fl??^  'Q,  for  fastening,  Ex  2S28-3 
3921-31  Nui538,  cf.  t^flS  alone  i915  (perh.  gloss, 
v.  Di);  threads  (of  gold)  in  ephod  Ex393  (all  P). 

T /ftvHS  adj.  tortuous;  —  'B*  t^jpy  ifa 
Dt325.  : 

tfD*1^^?^]  a.[«i.]P^  wrestlings  (cf.\/ 
Niph.  Pf); — cstr.  'K  v^Q?  Gn  3O8  wrestlings 
of  God,  i.  e.  mighty  wrestlings. 

"yPlpD  n.pr.m.  et  trib.  Naphtali,  Nf0- 
^aXet(/Lt),  etc.  (interpr.  as  my  wrestling  Gn  3O8; 
perhaps  orig.  crafty,  cunning  one) ; — 1.  second 
son  of  Jacob  and  Bilhah  Gn3o8(J)?3525  4624  (P), 
i  Ch  22,  cf.  Gn  4921  (poem).  2.  as  a  tribe  of 
Isr.:  a.  Ju  i3341°513Dt3323-23-f ;  so  (Hex,  only 
P)  '3  OH  Ju  46  Nu  i42  4*  6 1.,  '^  *^^P  Nu  2s9 1 K  7l* 
4-  5  t.,  ''3  ^.?  HBD  Nu  io27  34s8  Jos  I939; 


ens: 


837 


mrc 


Ez  48"  (in  new  Jerus.);  '3  p,K  i  K  1  5*  2  K  1  5» 
cf.  IsS23;  '3  Jhjj  Ju46;  '3  ^n  JOS  2O:;  'J  fcf 
Ez  484,  0  .IB?  v3)  'a  np  2  Cb  i64.  b.  as  terri- 
torial name  Dt  342(JE)  i  K  4"  i  Ch  i241  (van 
d.  H.  v40),  2  Ch  346;  Ju  6s*  7M  might  be  a  or  b. 
toJIS  n.pr.loc.  Pithom,  n(<)i&>,  A  Ili&u/i 
(Egypt.  Patum,  Per-AtumJwuse  of  (god)  Atum) 
one  of  the  rtoDp  *"!?  built  by  Isr.  for  Pharaoh 
Ex  i11  ;  identif.  by  Naville  with  Td  el-Maskhuta, 
near  E.  end  of  Wady  Tumilat,  Naville  ««—.» 
Di-Ry  •*  »«•  Di8BAJI-  "*  **  *  Bad  K«7P*  (4)>  1M. 

of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  Hilpr^^^ 
cp  £s.  patdnu,  {  protect' 
whence  two  foil.,  *  serpent  '  as  protector,  and 
'threshold*  as  asylum;  plausible,  but  exact 

meaning  of  pcUdnu  still  uncertain). 
.      < 
TJjiE  n.m.*68'5  a  venomous  serpent,  perh. 

cobra  (jriD  Ecclussg30;   Aram,  Kjna, 
whence  perh.  Ar.  ^^1*);  —  only  poet.:  pi. 
JT3TIB  Dt  32"  (||  D3'3n  npn),  Jb  2O16,  ' 


Is  1  18. 


n.[m.] 
cross-beam;  ?Ar. 
i  S  s4  Zp  i9;  cstr.  p 


threshold   (cf.  XH 

carj>ertier)  ;  —  abs.  'D 
i  S  5s,  n?nn  'D  Ez  93 


JIS  «ub«t.  suddenness  (-/unknown: 
cf.  As.  ina  pitti,  ina  pittimma,  in  suddenness, 
instantly,  D1HWBM3):—  Nu35»  .  .  .  priaa'DW 
'  ^  "  1  if  he  have  thrust  him  in  suddenness,  before 
he  is  aware  what  he  has  done  (i.e.  accidentally)  ; 
+  2KT1B  Xu6f,  DW1D  ynfi3  v(jy  HO  n^  '31  i.  e. 
very  suddenly;  PriD^  according  to  (?,  p.  51  6b) 
suddenness,  Is  29*  DW1D  ynfii>  mm  =  at  an 
instant,  suddenly,  30"  W3'  ynE)!>  D«nB  "HPtf 
As  adv.  ace.,  suddenly,  Pr  6"  (  =  29») 
Hb27. 


once  ^64*  (v.  Bacr) 

anbit.  suddenness,  URU.  as  adv.  ace.  sud- 
denly (from  Pn?,  with  the  term.  D-  (cf. 
and  witli  y  weakened  to  K:   Sta*m 


,  Jo§iof 


ii7;  esp.  of  calamity,  invasion,  etc.,  coming 
suddenly,  Is  47"  48'  Je  4*  £nfc  H^'  t,  6s6 
i58  18*  51"  VT  64*  «J^  *6j  «n*  'D,  >-«*  Jb  5s  9« 
Ec915  Pr6ls  24a;  also  7*"  Mai  3';  thrice  with 
VriB  (q.  v.).  As  a  gen.  tPr  3»  'D  IPIBtD  ITW*J« 
of  the  terror  of  suddenness,  i.  e.  the  sudden 
terror,  Jb2210;  and  with  a,  tn  suddenness, 


vb.  interpret  (dream),  only  Gn  40, 
4i(NHtG?.,JAram.-VlB;  appar.=Aram.^?, 
iia,  dissolve,  fig.  «oZt«,  interpret,  cf.  ">^B)  ;  — 
Qal  P/.  3  ms.  "»TIB,  c.  h  pers.  Gn  40"  4iu;  abs. 
nna  4o16  4i12;  c.  ace.  rei:  Impf.  3  ms.  ^rin?^ 
4  112;  Inf.  «rfr."VtE£4i16;  P<.oc<.  tn'B  40*41", 
'to  4  18. 


interpretation(of 
a  dream),  only  Gn  40,  41  ;  —  cstr.  f^na  Gn  40* 

41";  sf.  tfwa  4oia-18;  pi.  Q^nna  v8. 

t  D^"iriD  n.pr.terr.  =  Upper  Egypt,  Do- 
Govprjf,  QaQovprjt,  etc.  (Egypt.  X^)"^-^**  south 
land,  in  As.Pa/un«,ErmanZAWx(M80)-lut  Steind 
8X8  1-344  WMMH^to^DB;  also  (on  As.)  SchrKQF888t 
Dl1*310);—  alw.  in  connexion  with  D^^?,  etc.: 
Isn11  Je44tt  Ez3o14,  'B  H*  ^44'  Ez2914; 


(plausibly), 

t  D^DiriQ  adj.  gent.  pi.  of  foregoing,  as 
subst.  Gnio14=iChi18. 

.  copy  (=iJKhB  q.v.);  —  cstr. 
Est  3"  48  8". 

vb.  break  up,  crumble  (MI 

id.;  Ar.o;  Eth.X.tt:;  Syr.  Vi)  ;-^al  7n/ 
abs.  of  bread  of  nPOt?  :  D^B  nnk  n^B  Lv  2€. 

triD  n.f.rrrl  fragment,  bit,  morael  of 
bread  ;—  -abs.  nain  'D  Pr  1  7'  a  dry  morsel;  cstr. 
Dr£-nB  Gni8»  Jui9*  iS2*28«  iK  17  lr 
28";  sf.  'nB  Jb3i17,  w  Pr23",  ^na  RU214, 


t[rrinB]  n.[m.]  id.;—  pi.  cstr. 
Ezi3». 


838 


,  Sdde,  eighteenth   letter;    used   as 
numeral  90  in  post  B.Hebrew. 


n.m.pl.  a  kind  of  lotus  (fthamnus 
(more  exactly  Zizyphus),  Lotus  [Linn.],  thorny 
lotus  (not  sacred  Nymphaea  Lotus)',  Saad.  JU, 
cf.  AW  DeJob2,Syr.)lU,v.Lowp  275);—  Jb^21-22. 
(v/of  foil.;  Dl*OTf-:HWBcp.As.*5m<, 


adj,  good,  docile;  Thes  (cf.  LagBN136)  cp.  Nr 
[as  npofiarov  from  jrpojSaiW]  ;  As.  «  enu=  BH  |N¥  , 

and  so  NH  id.,  MI31  [KV  ;  Ar.  ^fc  id.;  TelAm 
«ufitt  is  Canaanitish  ace.  to  ZimZAvI(1891U5G; 
Aram.  N}?,  )i£,  and  perhaps  Palm.  N:J>). 

]fcfe  273  n.  coll.  f.  Gnso'36  (poss.  m.  v39a+, 
Ko  «»»••§»«,  but  dub.,  v3911  c.  vb.  fpl,  as  usually  ; 
in  i  S  1  5M  join  njn  with  ^ip  ;  v.  further  Albr 
zAw«v(ue5>,3uff.^  small  cattle,  sheep  and  goats, 
flock,  flocks;  —  '¥  abs.  Gn42  +  ,  cstr.  29°+; 


Exio9,  «?;«*  ^  i4413;  as 
pi.  W2*f  Ne  lo37  van  d.  H.  Gi  (not  Baer  ;  very 
late,  si  vera  1.),  etc.;  —  1.  lit.  a.  gmaZZ  cattle, 
usu.  of  sheep  and  goats  in  one  flock  (RobBB  L477) 
Gn  so31-"*;  sheep  specified  also  2  i*(*n  nfcQ3), 
3  1»(^  >>N)+;  sheep  only  I  S  2  tf  (  +  ff»);  goats 
specified  Gn279Je5o8;  '¥  as  yielding  (i) 
animals  for  food  Am  64  (0^3),  i  S  I432  2  S  I24 
Ne  518+  ;  fa«D  '*  +  4412  (in  sim.)  ;  (2)  wool 
Gn3i19  +  (v.[na],!3);  (3)  milk/*  ^n  Dt3214 
(?  goats'  milk,  cf.  Pr  2  7s7);  (4)  sacrif.  victims 
Gn  44  (J),  Lvi2-10  s6  Nu  i53(all  P),  2240(E),  Dt 
so  0^-35  p&  Ez36:'8a,  cf.nto? 
j?  Ne  lo37;  in  gen.  as  property  (oft. 
"16  133  24s3  Jb  i34212+oft.  (v. 
also  n.  [rt-Wf^]);  gift  Gn  2o14  2  127  sS17  (goat), 
Dt  i514  2  Ch  17";  booty  i  S  i59-15  +  .  b.  '* 
sts.  of  a  definite  number  of  animals  (i.  e.  as  pi. 
of  n^,  etc.):  two  Is  7",  four  Ex2i37  (larger 
numbers  v.  iS252-518Nu3i32-36Ne518  Jbi34212 
supr.).—  Vid.  also  J3  7b;  rn^f,  n^3D,  yanp, 
^,nlV;  ^3,np,iy^.  2.  sim.  of  multitude 
EZ5637-38,  cf.  ^io741;  of  children  Jb2in;  of 
dead,  with  death  as  shepherd  ^4915;  of  (shep- 
herdless)  IBP.  Nu2717  i  K  2217=2  Ch  i816,  Zc 
io2i37,  wandering  in  sin  Is536;  of  Isr.  led 
by  '>  +  7721  78«  8o2,  cf.  Zc  91G  (on  text  v.  We 
Now);  Ez3412;  of  Isr.  in  distress,  nratp  ^3 


f  44s3,  cf.  (of  wicked)  nnaB)  ^  Je  1  23;  of  scat- 
tered Bab.  Is  1  314.  3.  metaph.  of  multitude, 
DIN  '*  Ez  36*;  of  Isr.  2  S  2417=  i  Ch  2  117,  Je 
231.9.3  £22^^  an^  egp  sustained  fig.  3423+  1  7  t. 
34,  also  Zc  ii7-17;  nViaic  x*  Je  so6,  ^1^  'y 
I520;  of  Isr.  under  ^'s'care,  0-,  V)  ^JTB  '» 
f  741  7913  ioo3  Ez  34»  also  iT  ^  ^  957  (|j  "Dy 
'in^jnp;  rd-perL^y-jp  'Sf,  tT  ny,  so  Che  al.); 
IJl^n?  ^  Mi714;  also  in  combinations:  tn  n^K 

Je  as34-35-36,  ra-vin  or  Zc  1  14-7  (cf.  ^4423),  Orn  \»^ 

v7-11  (all  of  Isr.);  of  Edom  Ofn  n^  Je  4920  50*! 
t|JNX  n.pr.loc.  Mi  i11  2<waap  [v],  perh.= 
15V  in  the  Shephelah  of  Judah  Jos  i537,  2ei>i/a(fi). 
v.  N¥\       I,  II.  ^     v.  i,  II. 


H^]  vb.  wage  war,  serve  (Sab. 
wage    war    with,    also    n.    army,    campaign 


l)  ivage  war;  As.  sdbu,  man,  soldier; 
N5zMo  xi  (1886),  726  ^  cp>  ^on  ^Qunt  of  Sab.  Eth.  5) 

Ar.  U-»  conceal  oneself,  hence  &0  m  tcai^y 
this  is  phonetically  suitable,  but  better  in 
mng.  would  be  \^>  go  or  come  forth  (against 
one),  etc.,  so  Thes  LagBN21;  Fra232  cp.  ^ 
young  man)',—  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  NOV  Ex  388  Zc 

1  412;  Impf.  3  mpl.  «3£  Nu  3  17;  7n/.  cstr.  ^ 
Is  3  14;  tob  Nu423  824;  Pt.  pi.  D^  Nu3i42 
Is297-8;  sf.n^2fIs297(GesS75o°;  Di'nn?);  fpl. 
ntaif  Ex388;   ntoit  IS222;—  1.  wa^e  war, 

fight,  c.  i>y  a^ram^,  Nu3i7(P)  Is297-83i4Zc 
i412,  c.  sf.  Is297C?);  abs.  Nu3i42(P).  2. 
serve  at  sacred  tent,  Levites,  c.  ace.  &O¥  Nu  423 
824  (P)  ;  women  Ex  388-8  (P)  i  S  222.  Hiph. 
Pt.  "W  Drnx  «?pn  2  K  2519=  Je  5225  muster. 

«2S  4M  n.m.2Ch28'9  (poss.  f.  Is4o2  Dn812,  but 
v.  Albrz^Vxv(189C)'319;  BevDn)  army,  war,  war- 
fare;— abs.  '?  Nuis+  (fnjft?  Zc  9s  v.  p.  663  a); 
cstr.  XI*  Nu  io15  +  ;  sf.  ^  Jb  i414;  1«?y  Ju 
89929;  VNnif  ^  io321  i482  (Kt  IKav;  so  Wad 
prob.  in  both),  etc.;  pi.  ntos  Nu  2O9  +  278  t,; 
cstr.nteri?  Ex  I241  +  2  t.;  sf.^KIlSf  y4;  DnNZli' 
626  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  army,  host:  a.  organized  i'or 
war  JuSV^J)  Ig342  Je5i3  2  Ch  28";  toy 
AM  Aoflf  Nu  24-c+  10  t.  2  (P),  Drtoi>  i3-52  23-9  + 
ii  t.  2,  10,  33l  (P);  ^H  «{«  3I48"(P);  5)Kil^  'V 

2  Ch  257;  ^(n)  Tn  i  Ch  20'  2  Ch  2613;  'ar  H™ 


I  Ch  74;  K3*rri>3  2  S  3:3  io:  I  Ch  19"  2  Ch  26U; 
*(n)  "to  captain  of  (the)  host  Gn2i»-82(E) 
26s*  (J)  Ju427  i  S  i29+2i  t.;  K32f(H)  nb>  j  R 
i*  (but  ri-t»),  i  Ch  25'  26*  2Ch33";  '2O  Dnfef 
i  Ch  I222;  nW3Jf(fi)  n&Dt  20'  i  K  2s  i  Ch  27'; 


over  the  /tost  (as  captain)  Nu  i  om*  -I-  1  o  t.  Nu  i  o 
(P),  2  S  816=  i  Ch  18",  2  S  17*  i  K  2*  44    - 


'xn  fa  2  S  20*  (fo  for  );  VQKfV  Ex  6*  1  2SI 
(P);  niK3V  tOYin  kad  ou*  armies  Ex;4  i217(P); 
'V  NV  army  goes  forth  (to  war)  Ex  1  241  1  Ch  7"  ; 
U'niK3X3  Nyn  K^>  ^44'°,  of''  going  with  our  ar- 
mies— 6ol2=  io815;  fig.  of  great  number,  3"t  K3X 
6812.—  On  «3*1  nte'bn  Jb  io17  v.  Di  ;  Bu  prop. 
(^I)Knv  sjpnn  i.e.  <Aow  dost  renew  (thine)  army 
against  me.  b.  host  (organized  body)  of  angels 
(cf.  L.U213),  DnDtrn  N3V  (fa)  all  the  host  of  heaven 
i  K  22»=2  Ch  i818,  Ne  96;  VN3X  fa  *  103* 
I48S;  DiTBn  N3*  Is  2421  Aorf  o/*A«  %&  (angel- 
princes;  ||  earthly  monarchs);  DWH  K3¥  Dri810, 
K3VT1  v10(al.  vb  fig.  of  Israel);  '»  'v  ifr  captain 
of  the  host  of*  Jos  514-15  (theophanic  angel);  15? 
{COT  Dn  811  (angel-prince  of  Israel,  others, 
God),  c.  of  sun,  moon  and  stars,  D'DPfl  N3¥  fa 

2X23" 


Je8*  19"  (all  as  objects  of  worship),  Is  344; 


Is  344  45";  DN:N  Is  40*.—  Je  319  v.  i.  'ay.    d. 

of  the  entire  creation,  DK3V  fa  On  21.  2. 
war,  warfare^  service  :  K3£  N^  gro  ot^  <o  war 
Nu  1'*+  12  t.  Nu  i,  26'  (P)  i  Ch  518  7"  I2"-3* 


Nu  3ir'tt(P);  '*h  nfa  go  up  to  war  Jos  221"3 
(P);  'TO  K3  come  from  war  Nu  31"  2  Ch  2812; 
'^  pp  1  828';  'v5  nte  Nu  3i4-'-'(P);  olwnn 
'n  iCh;40;  jnan  X3f  Dn812;  ^(n)  'L":x  „„,. 
of  war  Nu  3i"w(P)  i  Ch  i28,  cf.  x*n  by  Nu 
3  i«(P);  v.  also  II.  f^n  ;  '^  ^n  ni33  !  Ch  1  2»; 
^3  i  Ch  1  2s7  tn^rum«n/«  of  war.  3.  ««r- 
vic»  :  a.  of  Levites  in  sacred  places  Nu  4*-»-:o 
•*•«  g*4  »;  K33n  Bh>  Dn8IJ  (al.  as  v11,  1  b).  b. 
of  hard  service  of  troubled  life  Jb  7*  14"  Is  40" 
I  >n  io1.  4.  n^K3X,  in  name  of  ^  as  God  of 
war,  prob.  first  in  time  of  warlike  David  (some 
connect  with  sacred  ark,  but  ark  older),  ex- 
plained i>*nfe"  niaiyo  «rp||  mto*  m,T  i  s  I74* 
''  Sebaoth  God  of  the  battle  array  of  It/rod 
(t  I  ;-•  t  IK  >ught  of  angels  and  stars  as  army  of  God 
is  later)  ;  a.  earliest  form  c.  art.  :  nfoayn  VJ^J  * 
An,  3>»  614  9*  («  rt*)«  om.  by  error,  cf.  We),  Ho  1  2€. 
b.  \v  i  t  liout  art,  definite  by  usage,  rto<33f  VpH  A 
,10  Am  5ul*-"68  i  Ki910-14  Je  5"  I 


ms 

^/<lJe35l73817447iS7C7 
37";  ist  'CPg  om.  Je  7321 
+  30 1.  Je ;  Zp  2';  {>&Ofe*  \-6tf  'v  Dv6x  ''  ^59* 
(DVI7K  variant  of  '*) ;  iOt?  'tf  'K  *»f  *  God  of 
hosts  his  name  Am  4"  s27,  later  reduced  to  'v '* 
10?  Is  474  482  5'1S  54s  Je  io16  3i»  +  6  t.  Je. 
c.  as  n.pr.  Sebaoth:  H1K3X  '',  '*  Sebaoth  (Lord 
of  Jiosts,  Vrss,  owing  to  Qr  ^HK,  but  this 
never  cstr.  '^K ;  al.  ^  o/  /w«te,  but  <  names 
in  appos.,  since  ^  is  n.pr.;  'v  for  earlier  XV  *n^C ; 
cf.  2o£ao>0  Jas4  Rom  9"):  i  S  i8-11  44  15*  17* 
2  S  62-18  7s-26  i  K  i8w  2  K  314  19"  i  Ch  n»  i77 
^  24'°+  6  t.  V.f,  Mi  44  Na  2"  3*  Hb  2"  Zp  2W 
Is  i9  212  5«-M-«  +  35 1.  Is6-39,  Is2  only  44*  45" 
Je  669  8s  9'  >«+  26  t.  Je,  Hg  i"+  12  t.  Hg,  Zc 
t.  Zc  1-8,  c " 


+  2  1  1.  Mal  ;  'V  ''  p'lKn  Is  Is4  +  4  t.  Is  (incl.  iol« 
Baer  Gi  >  van  d.  H.  ^W  for  '*)  ;  ^  ^  *nK  31S  + 
(on  these  phr.  v.  flTK  1,*6);  'v  CwSe  ('«  later 
Qr  for  orig.  '*)  +  8o8  IS;  'V  DVlfo  ^  (earh'er  ^  -h 
later  [inserted]  '«)  ^  8o5SO  84'.  —Cf.  Driver 

reff     L5nl>A»o.( 


Hutlng.DB  (WOO),  LO.D  or  HOSTS 
zur  ZAW  IT  (1900).  9B-87) 


v. 


v.  further  i,  n. 


I.  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  sumbu  (=*subbu)t 

cart;  %  K3>y  low,  covered  wagon). 

fi.n?  n.[m.J  litter;—  abs/V,  in  32f  n% 
Nu  7s,  prob.  Utter-wagons,  i.e.  wagons  covered, 
like  palanquin  ;  pi.  &3X  Is  6650  Ztiter«  (on  Vrss 
cf. 


II.  3  JX  (>/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar. 
ground;  NH  3?=BH,  Syr.  U£  in  Lcxx;  Ar. 
is  a  large  lizard,  v.esp.  Seetzen**"0111-4**). 
n.  2X  n.[m.]  lizard,  as  unclean,  Lv  1 1". 

n.pr.m.    in   Judnli,  ^    i  Ch  48, 
t,  A  2o>/3i7/3a,  ©L  2o^3i7/3a. 

fl.  [n3¥]  vb.  sweU,  sweU  up  (NH 
trf.);— Qal7>/.3fs.consec.nn3V1Nu5S7;  appar. 
Hiph.  Inf.  cstr.  nl3$  v1*,  <  read  Qal  n1sp  Di 
Ol»w«Sta»U4E-f;  bo'th  of  adulteress'  belly.— 
n^3bf  Is  29T  v.  fccv. 

t[n^]  adj.  swelling,  swollen; — f.  H3Y 
Nu  5"  (as  foregoing). 

II.  rQttfV'of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  DlrHM 
I'.nlil  al. cp.  Ar.  I**  lean,  incline  (esp.  in.),  fig. 
incline  toward  (.Jl),  ytam  for,  As.  fobu,  Aram. 
desire,  ct  ) 


840 


fi.  ''I?  n.m.  2SliW  beauty,  honour;  —  abs. 
'V  2Si19  +  ,  '=»  Dn89;  cstr.  "3*  Is  i319  +  ;  pi. 
cstr.  rfKM  Je319  (so  $KiThesHiGfOl>143b 
Kb11-1'6*4  al.;  >  fr.  K3X  33  Gie  al.);—  1.  a.  beauty, 
decoration,  ^TJ  '*,  of  silver  and  gold  Ez  720,  of 
products  of  soil  Is  4"  (predict.),  b.  elsewhere 
in  fig.  :  of  drunkard's  chaplet,  fcrjKBn  1  Is  28'  4 
(fig.  of  Samaria);  ^  JVJDg  v5  (of  '');  /Jtn  2  S  i19 
(Saul  and  Jonathan);  fT^  P«?,  of  Tyre  Is  2  3"; 
i319(of  Bab.);  of  land  of  Isr.(Judah), 

'n  w  Ez  2o6-15,  nto*  '3*  rfe 

D^a  Je  319  (v.  supr.)  heritage  of  the  beauty  of 
beauties  of  the  nations,  \.  e.  most  beauteous 
heritage  ;  'JR?  esp.  of  Jems,  and  temple  Dn  89 


v.Dr), 


n  V45(i.e. 


temple-hill);  of  cities  of  Moab,  H«  '*  Ez  25*. 
2.=  Aotwttf,  p«n&  '*  Is  2416.—  Ez  2620  rd.^nni 
for  r?y  Wlfl,  so  ©  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae  al. 

III.  PQX  (-/of  foil.;  NH'3V,  n;3*=BH  ; 
so  te.sabUu,  Ar.  j£b,  Aram,  TOD,  l^). 

tn.'OS  n.m.l8l3-u  gazelle;—'*  abs.  Dt 
1  215  +  ;  pl>3?  2  S  21S,  D*3J  i  Ch  1  29  (Gi  Baer  ; 
van  d.  H.  v8),  nteltf  Ct  27  3*;—  gazelle,  allowed 
as  food  Dt  1  45,  cf.  1  2  1Ma  (although  not  for  sacrif., 
Dr;  all  +  ^),  so  J522  (+J%T1»P,  etc.),  v. 
i  K  53;  sim.  of  swiftness  2  S  218  i  Ch  1  29  v.  supr., 
Pr  65;  of  grace  and  beauty  Ct  29-17  814  (cf.  Jacob 
Arab.Dicht.riv.2of:).  hence  used  in  adjuration  2735 

(  +  TTlSt)  ;  rno  ^  Is  1  314,  sim.  of  fugitives. 
.f.  id.;—'* 


^D!?  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin  i  Ch  89, 
' 


^2  n.pr.f.    (=n;?V  ^a«e^,   cf.   Sta 
il92b);—  mother  of  Jehoash  of  Judah  2  K  i22, 
z=2  Ch  241,  A/3ia,  ®L  2a)3ta. 

bS  n.pr.loc.   near   Sodom,  Gn  i428 


Qr); 


vb.  reach,  hold  out,  to  (?  pers.) 
(prop,  grasp,  hold,  so  NH  (rare),  nt^nvn  W* 
handle  (of  jug);  Ar.  klJ  hold  firmly,  seize; 
Eth.  00m;  grasp  firmly)'y  —  Qal  Impf>  3  ms. 
rn^"tD?^l  Ru  214  (ace.  rei). 

I.  JDX  (\/of  foil.;  NH  JQ?  dye;  As. 
st'fofcum,  fw6<^w,  rfy^  stuff  (v.  ZehnpfBA8l-51l)); 
AT.  Z,  Aram.  V?V,  ^a,  all  rft>,  J^. 


.[m.]  dye,  dyed  stuff;  —  cstr.  'S 
D^OPI  Jus30  (perhaps  del.  '*,  cf.  GFM);  pi. 
IfJ^f  fytf  booty  of  dyed  stuffs  v30-30. 

t^n!J  adj.  coloured,  variegated  (prop.  pt. 
pass.);  —  /2f  c!5?  Je  1  29  a  variegated  bird  ofjrrey. 

II.  yiX  (\/of  foil.;    cf.  Ar.  point 


xx^i  (1883),  375.  Eth.  ftJtaO^J  NH  =  BH;  Aram. 
«V3V«,  jfco^J,  Mand.  KntOV  NoM36;  Dlprl" 
Kb'11'1'96  cp.  As.  sibu  u.  surround  firmly). 

V3!T«  3in.f.Lv14'6  finger  ;—'N  abs.  Is589, 
cstr.  ExS^+j  sf.  ttmjK  Lv46  +  ;  pi.  ^VayK 
Je  52",  cstr.  nV3X«  2  S  2  120  +  ,  etc.;—  1.  finger, 
esp.  a.  forefinger,  of  priest,  applying  blood  (P), 
Kx2912Lv46-l7'25  +  8  t.;  applying  oil  I4161627. 
b.  'K  HpK'  of  any  one  Is  58°,  sign  of  contempt. 
c.ofGod,aswritingEx3i18(E)Dt910;  =ac<of 
GodEx815(J).  d.pl.ofallthefingers2S2i20m; 
fingers  in  gen.  Is  28  i  f8  59'  ^  144',  Pr  f3  Ct  55; 
of/(»^84;  '«?  nnbPr613(of  contempt.  gesture); 
as  measure  of  thickness,  Je  ^2n  four  fingers. 
2.  toes:  ifyfl  n'y3V«  2  S  2  J20b,  lit./n^ers  0/A« 
/ee^,  cf.  'K  ||  i  Ch  2  o6=  fingers  and  toes. 

III.  J^iS  (perhaps  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  *^> 
limp  (so  LagBN2°),  whence  l-J^  hyena,  Syr. 
Us/^U,  NH  ymx). 

t  ftyn?  n.pr.m.  a  Horite  (%«na;  RSK21!I; 
GrayprOP:N.95  and  reff.);—  Gn362-14-20(in  these 
gloss  ace.  to  Di  Holz),  v24-24  w  i  Ch  i38-40,  Sf/Seyov. 

tD^ybS  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.;—  'Vn  \3  (perh. 
valley  of  hyenas,  soThes,  cf.  LagBN  36  Gray  Lc  )  ;- 
iSi3ls  (ace.  to  BuhlGeoKr-  98=  Wady  el-Kelt, 
between  Jerus.  and  Jericho),  2a/x«i>,  ®  L  2a^at^  ; 
cf.  ^  Ne  II34,  A  2f^oft/i,  ©L  2f^a>ei^. 

t["12^]  vb.  heap  up  (NH  u&;  Aram. 
13^;  Syr.  *£»  is  prate,  chatter,  rave;  Ar.J^Z 
is  collect,  bind  together;  cf.  further  Dozy);- 
Qal  Impf.  3  mOsr  Gn  4I35  f397;  3  fs.~l3yrn 
Zc  p3,  etc.;  —  heap  up,  in  great  quantity  :  c.  ace. 
corn  Gn4i35-49(E),  dead  frogs  Ex810(J),  dust 
Hb  i10,  silver  like  dust  Zc93  Jb  2716,  cf.  (obj. 


n.m.  heap  ;—  only  pi. 
2  K  io8  two  heaps  (of  heads). 

J"Q¥  (-/of  foil.;  NH  rOX  6mJ,  wwtte;  As. 
sabdtu,  grasp,  take;  Talm.  J"D5f  ,/om,  and  der.). 


841 


U?  n.[m.]  pi.  bundles  of  grain  Ru  2  l6 
(Vogelst^wlrtbicbmft  61  swaths  [grasped  and]  lifted 
for  binding). 

*TT¥  (Vof  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.  jj  turn  away,  then 
shun,  alienate;  XH  BAram.12T=BH;  Ar.lx^ 
vicinity,  SjJ  in  front  of,  in  the  vicinity  of  ; 
Aram.  I**,  fjj  by,  apud). 

t  TJ  n.m.Kl  *•  °side  ;—  "l*  abs.  Ez  34"  Is  6o4, 
cstr.  282"+;  sf.  ^X  Gn6I6  +  ,  etc.;  for  rm 
i  S  2020  rd.  rTO  (or  rfW  ;  cf.  Dr,  >  mi)  ;  pi.  CM? 
Ju  2s,  rd.  prob.  D3TO  as  Nu  33"  Jos  23";  cstr. 
':!*  Ex  26",  etc.;—  side,  of  man  2  S  2la  Nu  33" 
(H)  Jos  231J(D),  Ju  2s  (prob.  rcl.  context  as  Xu 
33WGFM  ;  Dl*7*  cp.  As.sculdu,  snare,  trap);  of 
one  lying  Ez  44-6-9,  ^JT/J!  11*f9  v8  tarn  /row* 
«efe  to  side;  children  carried  /2T7y  (i.  e.  prob. 
on  hip)  Is  6o4  6612;  of  cattle  Ez  3421  (in  fig.); 
of  things  i  S  20*  (cf.  Dr),  Gn  6"  Ex  2532-S2M= 
37**»  26»3o4=37'7,Dt3i26(allP);  1»  a< 
*/i«  «Vfe  o/  c.  gen.  pers.  i  S  2O25  Ru  214,  so 
T!»?*9i7;  c.  gen.  loc.  Jos316  12',  ^nn  1«D 
,  f*;  mo  nnn  m>  i  S  23*""*  <w  </«*  side  of 
the  hill  and  on  that  side;  c.  sf.  rei  1TO?  i  S  6s. 

t[TT2,  11?]  n.pr.loc.  on  X.  border  of 
Canaan,  c.  n  loc.,  nTW  Xu  34*  (Sapo&uc,  Sam. 
rmv),  Ez  471*  (2«X«a/*^a),  rd.  prob.  «VTO  ;  perh. 
rbet  Serada,  X.  of  Abil,  E.  of  Jfsrj  'Ajun 
toward  Hermon(lat.  0.3  3°  2  $'  X.,  long.  c.  35°35/ 
E.),  so  van  Kasteren1"*-  »«-"*»  cf.  Buhl0*0"-  w. 

to"1!?  n.pr.loc.  in  Xaphtali,  'VH  Jos  ip38 
(©  TVV  Tvpu**). 

fl.  niX  vb.  lie  in  wait  (MI  /  /.,  rare; 

cf.(si  veraT.)  BAram.  W  Dn  3");—  QalP/. 
3  ms.  'V  Ex  21*  (E  ;  abs.);  Ft.  c.  ace.  rm  nnio 
IwnfA  ^D3-nK  iS24n(Gi;  v»vand.H.Baer).' 

-  'TS  n.f  .  lytng-in-wait;—  X^)  Nu  35** 
Le.  with  malicious  intent  (P). 

t  II.  [HTX]  vb.  lay  waste  (XH  id.  (rare), 
Aram.  ^,  J^  »*?^  n/.);—  Hiph.  />/.  3  pi.  TO? 
'  Zp  3'  their  cities  are  laid  waste. 

rn*i  —v.  sub  ii.  TO. 


(%/of  foil.;  XH,  Aram,  in  deriv.  ;  cf. 
A  r.  JjJ  speak  the  truth  (also  jjj  fami,  ewn, 

straight,  perfect);  Sab.  pvtjust,  epith.  of  king 
, 


favour,  endow  (one  with  something)  CISlT-  Xo  19S- 
14  DHMLc-  MordtmHlin-lMchr-70t;  Ph.  pnv  adj. 
jt«f,  right,  Tel  Am  (Can.)  «K/M£,  innocent; 
OAram.  pTV  n.  righteousness,  loyalty,  Xab. 
adj.  authorized,  Palm.  NTIpTT  *u<re^s; 
}  fe  true,  clear  Ifeinisch8*bo**r'a»°>81'; 
Eth.  JLfr4»;  be  just,  righteous,  so  XH  pT¥  Pi. 
Hiph.,  Aram.  pTO  ,  *?1  ;  cf. 


I  ,  ,  I  M  /.no  »u  <i««x  w,  iti 


Rl80  verb 


n.m.  Isl-21  rightnesa,  righteous- 
^ Lvi93*  +  87t.;  'i?1X  Is4i10+8t., 
etc.;  —  1.  what  is  right,  just,  normal;  rigJUness, 
justness,  of  weights  and  measures,  fiB'N,  1?^ 
pn^n  HD;^  Dt  2515  a  jyerfect  and  a  just  weight, 
ephah;  '*  ^.Ute  ;  ^  ^33K,  ^  n^«,  ^  pn,  '3f  H2 
Lv  i9M(H)  Jb3i6Ez4510;  ^  \^yo  right  patfa 
+  23';  X2f  sn:iT  right  peace-offerings  Dt  33"  ^4' 
5  121.  2.  rigJiteou8ne88,\\\  government:  a. 
of  judges,  rulers,  kings,  'V3  DDB>  Lv  1  9'*  (H)  ; 
'V  DBtf  Dt  i16  Pr3i»;  '*  OBBb  Dt  i618; 
v20;  ^  pjrfn  pr  81*;  ^  itelssi1;  ^-Ql 
also  Pr  25*  ^  941&  EC  57-  b.  of  law,  as 
D'BBfte  Is  582  f  1  1  97  K  :5-106-160(®  ,  but  MT  OBB'P), 
v1M;Tas  nin^v139-144;  asHto  v172.  c.  of  Davidic 
king,  Messiah  Is  1  14  *  1  6s  +  45%  XV3  JH  72-.  d. 
of  Jerus.,  as  seat  of  just  government,  ?"!£•}  ^V 
Is  i26  city  of  righteousness;  **  n)3  Je  31°  5o7 
(poss.  these  reflect  an  orig.  god  p"J3f  ,  v.  p^  ^?^)  » 
P13  pJ)J  X2f  Is  isl  righteousness  used  to  lodge  in 
her;  cf.  ^H  Qiptp  EC  3"  the  place  of  righteousness. 
e.  of  God's  attribute  as  sovereign  Jb  36*,  hus- 
band of  Israel  Ho221;  "*  his  personif.  agent 
^ggii.12.14^  foundation  of  his  throne  89'*=  97*; 
in  his  government  ^  9*  65*  96"=  98*,  promise 
Is  45",  administration  of  justice  Jb  8*  Je  1  1" 
^  718  48"  50'=  97*,  vindication  of  his  people 
9*  SS14'*;  raising  up  Cyrus  Is  4  5",  calling  his 
servant  42';  '£"]¥  srp«  ^4»God  of  my  righteous- 
ness (who  vindicates  me);  his  'v  is  «"- 
lasting  ii  9142.  3.  righteousness,  justice,  in 
a  case  or  cause  Jb  6"  8*  29"  ^  35*  Is  594; 
God  '¥3  DBB>  ^  I9  judges  according  to  righteous- 
ness;  '»  }>tM  i821;  '»  a^dn  ?»;  '*  yor 
37*.  4.  tightness,  in  speech,  rv 


16".  5.  righteousness,  aa  ethi(  ally 
right  Jb  35s  *  1  7U  45"  Pr  »'  »'  EC  7U  Je  2213 

Hoiolf  (read  *  1?,  so  ©WeXow); 

'V  Dn  9«4;  \  nby  Is  644  ^  *  *??* 

15s;  'V  TDi>  Is26MO;  1  B^3  ZP2»;  'v  ^Ti  IsS'1; 
'V  yT  v7.  6.  righteousness  as  vindicated, 


842 


justification  in  controversy  with  enemies  and 
troubles,  deliverance,  victory,  prosperity:  a.  of 
God  as  covenant-keeping,  in  redemption, 


ii9m.  b.  in  name  UjTjX  nin\  of 
Messianic  king  (vindicating  people's  cause  and 
giving  victory)  Je  23*;  of  city  3316.  c.  of  people 
as  enjoying  '*  of  salvation,  ||  n^B*  Is  62';  " 
58*  622;  "*  «fr^  D':rD  ^  IS2'; 
W  \^S  Is  6 13.  d.  of  Cyrus, 
Is 4 13  (who)  in  victory  catteth  him  at  every  step 
(CheHpt<m  whose  steps  attends  victory,  soDi  Du). 
HPT?  n.£  righteousness  ; — abs.  '¥  Gn 

>T  T  :  157 

1 5«  +  8 1 1. ;  cstr.  njrnr  Dt  3321  +  5 1. ;  sf.  *&$ 
Gnso33-!-,  etc.;  pi.  nip"!*  Is3315+3t.;  cstr. 
rfp-p  Ju  5n  +  ;  sf.  fjJPT*  Dn  916,  etc.;— 1. 
righteousness,  in  government:  a.  of  judge, 
ruler,  king :  ||  DDttio  Is  57o6  Am  57  612;  'tt  UBttto 
2  S  815,  nb>JJ  i>.  executed  justice  and  righteous- 
ness=i  Ch  i814,  cf.  i  K  io9=2  Ch  98,  Je  22S-1S 
33l3Ez459;  «B?  ft*  ^3  Pn612,  cf.  Is  54"; 
'*n  rnbg, 'sn  nb^p  Is3217,  cf.  v16;  '*  sjW3 

Is6o'7.~  b.  of  law,  ||  D'BBBto,  »  n,T]¥  Dt332\ 
c.  of  Davidic  king,  Messiah,  1|  BDB>D,  ^721>3 
Is  9*  Je  23s  3315.  2.  God's  attribute  as 
sovereign  ^367  7i19;  in  government,  nb'V 
'Y\  BQB'D  994  JC923;  administering  justice  Jb 
37ffl;  punishment  Is  i27  516  io22  2817  Dn  97; 
vindication  of  his  people  Mi  79.  3.  righteous- 
ness, in  a  case  or  cause,  Tlpmn  Tlp1V3  Jb  2 y6  o^ 
my  righteousness  I  hold  fast ;  '?  liy  v  ^^ 
2  S  I929  to/w<  right  have  I  yet  t  of  God's  judg- 
ments, 'V  TJn  Is  5712(iron.);  '¥  IW  i  S  2623  Jb 

4.  righteousness  =  truthfulness, 
Is  48l  Zc  88;  in  word  Is  4S23  63', 
oath  Je42.  5.  righteousness,  as  ethically 
right :  Gn  3o33  (J)  Dt  6s5  Is  335  4i18  Ez  14 
Prio2n4-5-18-19+i7t.,  +  (D^ 
Ez  iS20  3312;  Dni^  'V  Pr  n6;  '*  PPK  820 1228 
72f  ^l1!  i631;  XV  nb'y  do  righteousness  ^  io6; 
Is  56l  58*  Ez  iS22;  'VI  DSK'D  ntey  Ez  i85  +  6  t 
Ez;  t3BCT01  '¥  nb^  Gn  i819(J)  Pr  2i3;  XV  5|T 
Pri59  2 121;  XV31  n»N2  *]^H  iK36;  'yfy  &  2K^r 
Gn  1 5*  (JE)  imputed  to  him  (for)  righteousness 
+  i  o631 ;  IDHJ  ^  Pr  21s1-21  (del.  ®  AB  Toy).  6 
righteousness  as  vindicated,  justification,  salva 
tion,  etc.  (cf.  p-JJ  6):  a.  of  God,  || 
7  t.  Is2;  || 

*P  Is  5417;  II  ^n  ^  36»  I0317;  'X  BW  Ma 
«*n  o/  rigJiteousness  (with  healing); 


33 

2  Ch  6s3. 


14.20 

I 


delivers,  guides,  exalts  his  people  ^593i2 

vicked);  as  ace.  after  verbs  of  declaring,  etc., 
lis  saving  (delivering)  righteousness  22aj  4ou 

16  7l is.16.24  9g2I457.  aiso  "a?  jnj  88";  nncy'v 

y  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever  1 1 13  cf. 
H9142.  b.  of  people,  =z prosperity,  \\  pn,  nt^y 
prgw.  ^  j-niD  garZy  rain  for  prosperity  Jo  223. 
7.  pi.  righteous  acts  :  a.  of  God  Jus11-11 1  S 1 27 
Mi65;  vindication  of  right  ^  i o36;  redemptive 
[s  45"4  Dn  916.  b.  of  man's  moral  conduct  Is 
645  Je  5i10,  also  prob.  Ez  320  i824  3313  (Kt  sg.) 

1 17  (?  gloss),  Dn  918;  as  adv.  ace.,  rfip")?  ^.?n 
Is  3315- 

vb.   denom.     be     just, 


righteous ;— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  fljjny  Gn  38^ ;  2  ms. 


12  357,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  P^  Jb  92+; 
J*  Jb417  ii2;  3  fpl.  njjwyn  Ezi652  (®  Co 
I^Pf,  not  BertholToyKrae),etc.;— 1.  have 
a  just  cause,  be  in  the  right,  Jb915>-°  I318  345; 
in  complaint  Jb3312;  c.  IP  pers.  Gn  3826(J; 
of  Tamar).         2.  be  justified,  in  one's  plea  Jb 
ii2;  c.  &V  (man  with  God)  92  254;  /sl  Is4525; 
by  witnesses  439;  by  acquittal  ^  1 432  Is  4326;  by 
condemnation  of  opponent  Jb  4O8.          3.  be 
just :  of  God,  in  his  government,  in  charging 


with  sin  +  5  16;  o 


1  910.       4.  be  just, 


righteous,  in  conduct  and  character  :  of  men 

Jb  io15  i514  223  357,  c.  ft?  comp.,  Jb  417  (more 

than  God;  Dr  at  God's  hand,  f»  2  d),  Ez  i652 

(<®  Co  Pi.).       Niph.  If.  3  ms.  fcnp  P^ 

consec.  Dn  814  the  holy  place  shall  be  put  right, 

in  a  right  condition  (Marti*™  Buhl  SS  ;  Bev  Dr 

Marti  Comm-  be  justified,  its  cause  vindicated). 

Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  n^2f  Je  311;  Impf.  2  fs.  'pWi 

Ezi651;  /n/csir.'sf.^  Jb3332;  ^pjX  (Ges 

*62p)Ezi652;  ip^  JbA322;—  justify:  ^  W 

Q*r6g»  ifc'DJ  Jb  322  ^ctmse  /^  justified  himself 

rather  than  God  (cf.  Qal  1);  make  to  appear 

righteous  Je  3"  Ez  i651-52  (all   c.  ft?   comp.); 

;li?.!*  WDPJ  Jb  3332  /  desi're  to  J2^^/y  «/iee  (in 

Sy  plea,  cf.  Qal  2).    Hiph.  Pf.  i  s.  sf.  vn^xn 

2Si54;    3  mpl.  VOT  Dt251;  /wp/.  3  1^- 

P^Is53n;  is.P>>:!?«Ex237Jb275;  Inf.cstr. 

p^xn  iK832=2Ch623;  7«w.mpLV^f0^8a?; 

Pfc'p^XO  Pr  I715,  etc.;—  1.  do  >*<z'ce,  in  ad- 

ministering law  2  S  is4  ^823.         2.  decZare 

righteous,  justify,  c.  ace.  P^X(n)  Dt  251  i  K  8; 

=  2  Ch  623  ;  3Wh  Ex  2  37  (E)  Is  523  Pr  1  715;  justify 

accusers,  by  recognizing  charge  as  just  Jb  27". 

3.  justify,  vindicate  tlie  cause  of,  save,  c.  ace., 

Is  5o8  (of  God),  c.  b  of  obj.  Is  53"  (of  servant 


843 


of  A).        4.  wafo  righteous,  turn  to  rigfUeous- 

ness,  Dn  1  23,  of.  Aboth  s26-27  Bev.    Hithp 

?  pi.  pJBtt  Gn  4416(J) 

ourselves,  clear  ourselves  from  suspicion  ? 

P*T-\06  adj.  just,  righteous  ;  —  abs. 
Gn69  +  ;  pi.  D'f?^*  Ex  23"  +  ,  etc.;—  1. 
righteous,  in  government  :  a.  of  Davidic  king 
2  S  2  33;  TOJf  Je  2  3»  Zc  99  (  ||  vicforiotu).  b.  of 
judges,  Ez  23**  Pr  29*  (v.  Toy;  Kau  questions 
this  meaning  in  all  these),  c.  of  law, 
Dt4*.  d.  ofGodDt324Vni91S7i2 
opp.  Pharaoh  Ex  917(J);  in  discrimination  Je 
1  2l  Zp  3*  ^  71(US  ii7;  condemnation  2  Ch  1  26 
Dn  9U  La  i  18  Ezr  9'*  Ne  9W;  redemption  Is  45-' 
^  1  1  6*;  keeping  promises  Ne  9s;  in  all  his  ways 


I45 


2.  just  in  one's  cause,  right:  Ex 


237JJ(E)Dti61»  25'  iK832=2  Ch  6M,  Is  5°  29" 
Jb  32*  367  Pri71526  i8M7  2424  Am  26  513  Hb  i4  13; 
right  in  law,  not  under  penalty  2  S  411  1  K  23-; 
innocent  of  specif,  offence  2  K  io9;  c.  |D  comp. 
i  S  24".  3.  just,  righteous,  in  conduct  and 
character:  a.  towards  God  Gn  7'  i  S23  -24  •»•»•»•»•» 
(J)  204  (E),  Hb24  Mal318.  b.  in  gen.,  ethically: 

*  5"  ?io  ,  ,3.s  +  a  ,  t.  ^  (  +  infr.),  Pr  220  3s3  418 
9'  +  56t.Pr,Ec3'7+7t.Ec,Is3'057uJe2o'2 
La  4"  Ez  3»-»-»  +  12  t.  Ez,  Ho  i410;  ||  D^n  Gn 
69(P)  Jb  i24;    ||  'j?|   Jb  17°  22"  2717  f  94"; 

II  a^  ^  ^32n  64"  97".  4.  righteous,  as 
justified  and  vindicated  by  \  esp.  servant  of  '* 
Is  53",  so  his  people,  usu.  pi.  Is6o21  ^33'  + 
8  t.  ++  (v.  also  supr.);  '*  \brjK  j  ig15  tents  of 
the  righteous;  '*  ^1  125';  '*  mj|  i5;  '*  1]V} 
v«;  sg.  coll.  34s0-*  7511  Is  24"  2677;'  pro  *ia  v2 
(||  D'?DK  nD^).  5.  n^,  correct,  Is  4  1»  (cf. 
n9S  43*);  *™>W  **  W  49W  EV  ;  but  rd.  riV- 
pi"T2,  and  (i  K  i*)  P^M  n.pr.m.  (just, 
righteous;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  jrnr'ciS"'^*7'1^11-" 
etc.,  DHM"0'"""-1-5088);—  Jad«ir,  SaMovit  (cf. 
Lag™*6*)'—  1.4,  priebts:  a.  David's  time 
aS8l7=iChi8",  2Si5S4»+23t.  SKCh, 
+  (Sol.'H  time)  i  K2s*=iCh29»  iK48-4; 
ancestor  of  ^  *&  Ez  4O44  44"  48",  *  D]  43", 

*  ^3  2  Ch  3  110;  'descendant  of  Eleazar  I  Ch 
5^+5t.Ch.  b.  iCh5«  po8s.  =  c.  iCh9>l 
Ne  1  1".    t2.  father-in-law  of  Uzziah  2X15" 
=  2Oh  27".     t3.  two  wall-builders:  a.  Ne34. 
b.  v»;  perh.  =  C.   IOM,  and  d.^Dn^,3» 

^T2    ,  n".    n.pr.m.  (''  is  righteous- 

nets  ;  cf.  Sab.  i>NpT¥  DHMlh-  °"  Jfo-«)  ;—  2€«*«a(r)  : 
1.  last  king  of  Judah,  HJlTip,  changed  to  '*: 
*t.  2K24l7!«-»  25*"  =2  0136™',  i( 
Je  i8  2iIAI  -1-37  1.  Je;  n;.  t  Je  27"  28*  29*  49**. 


t2.  false  prophets:  a.  under  Aliab,  ^nj-  iK 
2284=  2Ch  i8IOJS;  nj.  i  K  22".  b.  n>-  Jerem.'s 
time,  Je  29SKa.  1  3.  VV-  prince,  Jerem.'s  time, 
Je  36".  +4.  n;-,  priest,  Nehem/s  time,  Ne 
io2  (®L  Zexcvias).  t5.  HJ-,  son  of  Jehoiachin, 
adc.  to  i  Ch  3",  but  prob.  gloss,  Be  SS,  cf.  Kit. 

tpnS,  nn^,  cf.  LagBNa]  vb.  gleam 
(NH  id.  (of  face,  bronze,  etc.)  ;  Ar.  C^»  be 
red);—  Hoph.  Pt.  SrttO  n^13  Ezr  817  ^o&«/*«i 
bronze  (so  NH  and—  appar.  Hebraism—  X 

2Ch4»). 

tlTO  adj.  gleaming,  yellow  (of  hair)  ;  — 

'^  n$s>  Lv  I3«»»  (opp.  -ihe?  'b  vsijf). 

fl.  [  /IIS]  vb.  neigh,  cry  shrilly  (Ar. 
Jii  wn^A,  Syr.Vij  tU;  5:Est8ls=BH);- 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nbnv  Est  815;  3  pi.  %  I8  24"; 
Impf.  3  mpl.  Wr  Je  5";  2  fs.  ^nvn  50"  Kt, 
Qr  2  mpl.  ^qyn  and  so  Vrss  ;  7mr.  fs.  ^n» 
Is  ioM4-  ;  mpl.  vH2f  Je  3i7;  —  1.  neigh,  of  men 
under  fig.  of  stallions  ;  c.  /&  unto  (in  desire) 
Je58,of  profligate  Judaeans;  abs.5o"of  arrogant 
Chaldeans.  2.  cry  shrilly,  in  distress  Is  lo30 
(c.  adv.  ace.  \ft>)  ;  usu.  joy,  praise  (||  !H)  1  2'  54', 
c.  3  at,  over,  Je  3i7  Is  24";  +  nnt)^  Est  8". 

^3]  n.f.  neighing;—  pi.  cstr.  tip 

niinjo  Je  81G  (||  w»  nim);  sf.  iprt^nfo 

1  3s7  of  idolatrous  Judah,  under  fig.  of  mare 
desiring  stallion  (||TO*?,  ^l™3!  n!?!). 

fll.  [7HS]  vb.  Hiph.  make  shining 
(NH  tW.(rare);  ||  form  of  inv,  denom,  fr.  D*Viv)  ; 
—  Inf.  cstr.  r?^?  D'?B  ^^  f  104"- 

1HX  (^/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £>  appear, 
mount,  J4J>  bade,  i^+l*  midday;  As. 
(TelAm.«uVw,etc.),&oc*;  Aram.  ^n^D, 
MIW  tnwi,  micWay;  Lag"**;  >Kolul-«(rf. 
The8)  =  ^Ai»kf,  ||-Vir,  NH  Hiph.  (rare),  for  this 
is  in  Aram.  1ITV  (rare));  "^nyn  Ecclus  43*  is 
denom.  from 


n.[m.]  only  pi.  01?  midday, 
noon,  Dt28"  +  ,  D!J'^f  Gn  43"  -r  (when  sun 
mounts  its  highest;  on  form  as  expanded  pi. 
(not  du.)  v.  Gee1""  and  reff.);—  u*u.  1.  noon 
as  a  specif,  time  of  day,  i  K  18";  eep.  If?  at 
mxmGn43IM*  Am8f  i  K  18*  aowCt  i7(restin-- 
timc  for  nock),  Je  64  <  :'««»g);  ^  nV? 

Je  2OU  (dist.  fr.  morning)  as  time  of  supposed 
security  Je  1  5s  Zp24;  alw^^JH^^Pi  K  i8w, 


ins 


844 


2  K  4=°;  without  3,  as  adv.,  '*  as  time 
of  prayer  ^5518(+  n?3  ,  *!$)  I  as  time  of  wasting 
3B£  9  16;  'J?n  32BTD  284*  noonday  repose. 
2.  TMXW,  as  bright,  sim.  of  happiness,  blessing, 

Js5810  (opp.  n&BK),  *376  (|pto);  cf.  Jb  n" 
(Ges*133c);  v.  also  /*n  tfna  Is  i63  (opp.  Iff)j 
'}T2Dt2829Is5910Jb514. 

fn.  inS  n.f.  prob.roof  (cf.Ar.As.TelAm. 
5ac&;  >Thes  Di  al.  tight,  window);  —  nfe^jn  '* 
•"9*6  Gn616. 

jr.  m!P  n.[m.]  fresh  oil  (newly  appeared, 

cf.  'Ausbruch'  Lag8™  KoIL1-";  >Thes  al. 
that  which  shines)  ;—  abs.  *#  Ho  210  +  ,  sf.  IJTO 
Dt  713  +  ;  —  fresh  oil,  as  product  of  land,  in  un- 
manufactured state,  usu.  +  PVvri,  JW  etc.,  rich 
possession,  gift  of  '*  Ho  210-24  Je  si12  Dt  713  1  114 
Jo  219-«  so  ^  ajn  Nui812;  Dt  2851  Hgi11 
2  Ch  32s8  Ne  5n;  tithed  Dt  i217  1423;  firstfruits 
for  priest  i84  Ne  lo38  cf.  v40  13*  (tithe  for 
Levites),  v12,  for  priest  and  Levite  2Ch3i5; 
T  n\t  2  K  iS32  oil-olive,  i.e.  oil-yielding  olive- 
trees,  cf.  '2P  alone  Jo  i10;  '2P  as  anointing  oil 
only  in  '2?*n  ^3  Zc  414,  i.e.  anointed  ones. 

T  [ins]  vb.denom.  fr.  foreg.,  Hiph.  press 
out  oil;—  Impf.  3  mpl.  *"WJE  Jb  24". 

f  ii.  inS1]  n.pr.m.  l(r(<r)aap  :  Levite,  son 
of  KohathTEx618-21  Nu319  i6l  i  Ch  5*  6s-23  2312-18. 

ninS^  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.,  c.  art.  as  subst. 
coll.  ^n  Nu  3s7  i  Ch  24™  2623-29. 

IS  v.  rw. 


(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  Jj  6e/ouZ,  Eth. 
prob.  also  Ar.  ^j  be  polluted;  DlPrl6° 
182  cp.  also  As.  si\  destroy,  ruin;   NH 
BH;  Aram.  «n«y,  )L'j'  filth). 

"^"[nSIS]  n.f.  filth,  specif,  human  excre- 
ment ;—  sf.  ^n«5f  Dt  2314;  cstr.  Q^KH  n«V  £j>aa 
Ez  412  (as  fuel  ;  cf.  [ba]  p.  165  supr.). 

tn^  n.f.  filth;—  abs.  ^  Is  28"  (of 
drunkards'  vomit,  cf.  ^|?  ;  ^  fig.  of  iniquity, 


cstr.Tlfcft  Is  44,  sf.InN*  Pr  3o12;  specif,  of  human 


excrement  (  =  [HN2f])  sf.  D^  2  K  iS^Is  36" 
(both  Qr  ;  Kt  DiT(N)-in,  cf.  [N^n]  p.  351  supr.). 

t[iNS]  adj.  filthy;—  pi.  D'Ktt  Zc  33, 
v4  (both  of  garments). 
ISv.I.  m 


n.pr.terr.    2ov/3a,    rarely 
:  an  Aramaean  kingdom,  time  of  (Saul 


and)  David  ^  D!«  2  Sio6-8  (elsewhere  nnix), 
nniv  DIN  ^  6o2  (title);  '*  ^lbe»  ij^in  2  S  83-5-12 
=  i  Ch  i835,  i  K  1  123  i  Ch  i89,:>  ^  also  i96; 
'2f  npn  2  Ch83;  orig.  home  of  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23s6  (perh.  rd.  also  for  n.pr.m.  "V^B 
||  i  Ch  1  138,  cf.  Dr);  '*  ^  i  S  M47  (only  here 
in  Saul's  time)  ;  No  AEAM-  ln  incy-  Blb-  cf-  ZMG  xxv  ("")."»« 
places  between  Hamath  and  Damascus  (about 
Hums,  Emesa),  and  so  DlPa279f-,  who  cp.  As. 
citySubitu,  cf.  SchrCOT-288-3. 

tl.  TJ¥  vb.  hunt  (NH  id.  (rare),  nnttD 
=  BH  ;  As.  sddu,  hunt,  so  Ar.  (^^e),  jUi, 
Aram.  H^,  T?,  (joj)  ?!  ;  OAram.  Kn^  hunt- 

%);-Qai  P/  3  pi.  ™  La418;  sf.  war  352, 

DH5n  consec.  Je  i616;  /m^/.  3  ms.  W  Lv  17", 
etc.;  /mv.  ms.  nn^  Gn  273;  Inf.  abs.  litf  La  352; 
cstr.  *wA  Gn275;  P«.  *11?n  v33;—  hunt,  c.  ace. 
i.  T3?  Gn  273  Qr  (>Kt  HTO),  v5-33  (all  J), 
njn  W  Lv  17"  (H);  ^O  Jb  38^;  c.  ace.  pers. 
Mi  72  (  +  tnn,  instr.),  Je'i616  (+  TO),  Jb  IOIG, 
niB^p  W3t  Tfcr  La  352,  subj.  evil  +  1  4o12;  c.  ace. 
fTg^  B^BJ  Pr  626.—  Ho  913  rd.  prob. 
or  ,  for  MTTfcT^,  v.  n'V.  Pol.  Awn« 
(keenly,  eagerly?),  Impf.  '2  fpl.  -  18 


JWD3  (of  magic  arts,  necromancy,  etc.). 

< 
f  i.  I^S  n.m.  hunting,   game;  —  abs.  'tf 

Gn  io9+  ,  TV  273  (Qr;  >Kt  HTV),  Ne  i315, 
cstr.T?fGn2725;  Bf.'T3Tv19,etc.;—  1.  hunting 
Gn  2730;  ^'Taa  io9-9,  ^  yT  2527  (all  J).  2. 
#awe  hunted  and  taken  (cf.BaNBl61),Gn  25^  27* 
(v.  supr.)  v5-7-19-25-31-33(all  J),  cf.  Pr  I227;  n*H  TO 


t[T|S]  n.m.  hunter  ;—  pi.  D'TO  Je  i616. 


p,  1ST?  n.f.Je48-41  fastness,  stronghold 
(prop,  hunting-placet)',  —  abs.  *1W?  iChu7 
i216,  ™»  I28;  pi.  abs.  nnXD  i  S  23"  +  ,  cstr. 
id.  v29  (Gi,  24l  van  d.  H.  Baer),  Is  3316;— 
1.  mountain-fastness  Ju  62  1  S  2314-19>29(v.supr.), 
Ez  33s7  1  Ch  1  28-16;  D^D  nhJO  Is  3316.  2. 
more  gen.,  strongJiold  Je  48"  5I30  Ez  ip9  (Baer 
Gi  ;  van  d.  H.  Ifflto  iW.  [n.  nnto]  Ew  Hi-Sm 
Daal.;  nets  [i.  nntop]  Krae  ;  del.CoOortToy); 
citadel  of  Jerusalem  i  Ch  1  17. 


fi.  n.m. 

works;—  D'jftB 


in  pi.,  dub.,  usu.  siege- 
EC  914,  but  read  D^WD 

2,  p.  849  a. 

j-il.  [liSft]  n.[m.]  hunting  implement, 
specif,  net  (cf.  Syr.  )tV^,  %  *?"£?>  net);— 


only  fig.:  cstr.  &V}  ito  Pr  1  212(but  text  dub.,  v. 
conj.  in  Toy)  ;  sf.  VH2ftb  Jb  19*  (of  God  as  Job's 
hunter);  pi.  33^  DMp^D'TftDEc726  (of  woman). 

fi.  rTTOQ  n.f.  net  ;—  'D  EC  912  for  fish  (in 
sim.);  —  pi.  Ez  19'  v.  TOp  supr. 

fi.  n"TOn  n.f.  net,prey;—  abs/DEzi321 
^66";  sf.  *HT«D  Ez  I2IS  17*;—  1.  w€<,  in  fig. 
of  V8  judgment,  Ez  12"  i;20  (both  ||  nen), 
Vr66".  2.  j>r«yEzi32l(fig.). 

fn.  [JTTi!ft2]  n.f.  fastness,  stronghold;  — 
sf.  ^top  Is  297  (of  Ariel);—  pi.  Ez  i99v.^. 

fn.  JTTOp  n.f.  fastness,  stronghold;  — 
abs.  'D  i  S  224+  ,  rmtp  2  S  5',  cstr.  nnro  v7; 
8f.  'n-TOD  fi8s+,  'rrmp  2822=;  pi.  riintto 

+  31*;—  fastness  of  David,  i  S  224-5  24^  (Gi  v22) 
2  S  517  23"=  i  Ch  ii16;  rd.  also  DfJ  nm> 
1822'  2823"  i  Chi  i15,  for  MT  nip?  (v. 
rnpp  p.  792  b);  of  Jerus.,  P»*  ni2ftp  2  S'57= 
i  Ch  ii5,  cf.  285';  home  of  eagle  Jb  3928 
(  +  V^97<?)  ;  elsewhere  fig.  of  ''  ^  1  83=  2  S  2  22, 


but  this  dub.,  Krochm  Gr  Che  ^Dn,  Dy  tyn, 

Du'ybp;  FOBS,  is  'pnp);  also  nfniD  n<s  3i». 

II.  *T1X  (-/of  foil.;  relation  to  I.  TO  dub.; 
cf.  As.  siditu,  Ar.  SVj  (,),  Aram.  m\,  Jfof, 
Palm.  HIT,  all  provisions  (esp.  for  journey)  ; 
in  Thes=I.  ira;  on  graroe  as  early  food  of 
nomads  v.  RS1--L"i'»---l»t  cf.  DoughtyAr»b 
D«.u7a.3».«8.  |  ^^  Aram.)  is  then  secondary). 

•(•ii.  ["P^J  n.[m.]  provision,  food;  —  abs. 
TO  Nei3w;  sf.  ^^  Jb3841,  etc.  ;—  provision 
taken  on  journey  Jos914,  DT?f  0$  vs  (both  JE)  ; 
more  gen.  (late),  food,  food-supply,  Ne  13" 
^  132",  of  raven  Jb  38",  —  i.  T$  v.  1W. 

tHT?  n.f.  id.;—  abe/V  Jos9n-f  2  t.,  nnv 
Gn  42*+  5  1.  ;  —  -provision  for  journey,  march, 
Gn  42"  45"  Ex  1  2"  (all  E),  Jos  i11  (D),  9U  (JE), 
.1  u  7"(text  dub.  cf.  GFM),  20'°  i  S  2210;  supply 
of  food  +  78*.—  Gn  27*  v.  1.  17,  sub  m 

t["T!!]  vb.denom.Hithp.  supply  oneself 
with  provisions,  take  as  one's  provie 
Pf.  i  pi.  ^"|»oyn  Jos  9'*  this  bread  we  took  as 
our  provision  ;  Impf.  3  mpl.  *"!$??!!  v4  (so  rd. 
^,  Codd  Vrss  Th«8  al.),  ab«. 

[H^]     vb.  Pi.  lay  charge  (upon),  give 

charge   (to),  charge,  command,  order  (Ba 
^•MIGerberM4  cp.   Ar.       %  combine, 


ii.  enjoin,  iv.  charge;  i^*j  injunction,  com- 
mand; Thescp.  Syr.  Jo«,  erect,  Uoi,  stone-heap, 
Ar.  ij^  guide-stone,  cf.  Schulth  S7  ;  Gerber  makes 
Heb.  vb.denom.  fr.  rn^fO,  but  vb.is  much  earlier)  ; 
—Pf.  3  ms.  n«  Gi6a+;  sf.  *%X  Dt  4&  +  ; 
W  Dt  4°-f  ;  VTJ2T  Gn  7S  +  ,  etc.;  i  s.  W^f  Ex 
29K+  29  1.,  W3T  Lv  831  +  4  1.,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
•W  Gni819+8t;  ^  Dt  28*;  13n  Gn216  +  ; 
tfijrl  iCh2212,etc.;  is.n£tOEzr8'7Qr(>Kt 
momO)j  3  mpl.  ^!  Gn  5ol6  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
nte  2  S  i8s  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  n$  Jos  4"+  2  t.; 
1?  Lv62  +  9t.;  mpl.  «3T  Josi11  4S;  Pi.  n«D 
Nu32i6+;  cstr.  fl$?O  Is  554,  etc.;  f.  n?io 
Gn278;  —  1.  a.  Zay  charge  upont  c.  /•?  pers., 
Gn216(J)  286(P)  IK243  ii11  Am2w  Je  35' 
+  6  t,;  ^  rei,  ^DDTID  rmfK  D^yn  ^  Is  5*,  cf. 
Jb3632,  3jn-^y  '5f  2Ch713'.  b."  give  charge 
to,  command  to  c.  p  pers.  Ex  itt  (E)  i  S  20* 
i  Ch  2217  Is  13*  Jer  32°  +  105*  HBnD  O^  ^  ,Tito 
Dt  334,  cf.  Ne  914;  ^ffj?  «  2  K  2O1  ^w  charge 
to  thy  household  (in  preparation  for  death)  = 
IS381  (cf.  NH,  B.Bath.151b,  nKJ2T  'verbal  will' 
Id147*).  c.  give  charge  unto,  c.  /«  pers.  Ex 
1  6s4  (P),  i  K  1  110;  ttlT^  in  2  S  i  7n  (cf.  b). 
d.  give  charge  over,  appoint,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  'V 
rei,  Ne  7*  i  Ch  22",  ^y  T3J  (ni'ni>)  ' 
one  (to  be)  ruler  over  2  S621  i  K  i";  c. 
1813"  2530;  ^y  D'DfiV  2  S  711  =  i  Ch  17'°;  c. 
inf.  (no  i>y),  "oy  niynb  2  S  77=i  Ch  17';  nrnan: 
DJTJ7}>  ink  Nu  27"  (P)  and  thou  shall  install 
him  in  tJieir  sight,  cf.  va  (P).  6.  ^iw  one 
charge,  command  (oft.  /y  coiw^rntn*;),  Gn  1  2* 
(J),  Nu8»(P),  2814'  18*  Je7»  39"  Is4512 
(AV  RV  Che  Ry  «"  ;  >  Ges  Ew  Di  Du  aL  as  d), 
io6  (al.  against),  Nai14  (al.  id.);  c.  5>  Nu99 


2.  charge,  command:  a.  c.  ace.  pers.  -f  rei,  oft, 
esp.  of  the  law:  Deut.  phrases  are  *p*D  <2JK  -  :  x 
Ex34»(J),  Dt440  6"  +  i8t.  Dt,  cf.  15";  -vj-x 
D3n«  mVO  03K  Dt  4"+pt  Dt;  f 
'V  -WK  Dt  I36  Ex  32S  (E)  Dt  5"  91S^W  n* 
3  19.  b.  c.  ace.  pers.-f  obj.  clause,  e.g.,  Int. 
0050^+;  1  conaec.  Pf.  18"  (J),  Nu  35'  ( 
}  consec.  Impf.  2  84"  1X2**;  weak)  c.  Imp'. 
Ex27so(P)  Jos4w;  Imv.  JOBI*  1818°.  c.  ace. 
pers.,  ace.  rei  om.,  Ex  i8"(E)  Gn  49n  (P)  +  ; 
obj.  given  after  -**>  Gn  26"  32^*  Lv6'  +  ; 
"^D^*!,  etc.,  Gn28!  49"-l-.  d.  ace.  rei,  ace. 
pers.  om.,  1n^3  D^yi>  7V  ^mf;  twn  ni 
Exi6"*  354  Lv8»  9e  17*  Nu3o' 
;  obj.cl,  Lv8M(P),  i3M  (P); 


pre 

(E),  i  K  s20;  Ju  46.  e.  abs.  Gn  50"  (E),  La  337. 
3.  cliarge,  command,  ace.  pers.  in  plir.  **  "^.3 
Ex  23'5  (E)  Gn  f  (P)  +  ;  'V  IB*  faa  Gn  f  (J) 
EX2935  (P)  +  ;  neto  "  '*  iBto  Ex  I228-50  391-5 
+  37  t.  P;  neto  ''  'V  -H?x  fea  39324S+5  t.  P; 
t'X  1PK  W  Jos  i18  22*  Je  358;  ace.  pers. 
om.  'x  -wfoa  Ex  y10  Nu  3225  (P)+  ;  '*  nwc  baa 

2  K  1  19=2  Ch  23"  +  ;  t'X  TO*  W>  Ex  36'  (P). 
t4.  cJiargeyvfit\\  command  to  others,  commission, 
a.  ace.  pers.  +  ?K  pers.  (sts.  +  ace.  rei)  Ex  613  2  5- 
Lv  27"  (P)  Dt  i3  Je  274  Est  410;  ace.  pers.  om. 
Gn  5o16  (E)  Est  3"  89.     b.  T3  of  agent,  +  ^, 
Nui5a  36"  (P);   i*  om.  Lv's36  (P),  Ezr  9" 
Ne  8".      c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^  for  b*  Ezr  817  i  Ch 
22"  Mai  3s2  Est  4s.     d.  c.  ace.  rei,  !>  TOTS  '2H 
Lv  2521  (P)  and  /  mill  command  my  blessing 
to  you,  c.  *jriK  Dt  288,  cf.  ^  I333;  HDR  '*  42', 
TJ3  Jb  3812,  trnj,  :nn  Am  93-4.     1  5.  command, 
appoint,  ordain,  of  divine  act  :  in  creation  Is 
451"  ^  339  M8*,  providence  2817"  Am  611  p9 
Jb  37  12  f  78°  Is  3416,  redemption  +  f  44*  6S29 
7  13  ;  so  of  idol  Is  48*  (||  nfcy).     tPn.  P/.  3  ms. 
HjV  Nu  316  362;  2  ms.  nJV13f  Gn  45"  etc.;  Jmj»/ 

3  ms.  WSP  Ex  3  4s4;  —  be  commanded,  i.e.  receive 
command,  subj.  pers.,  Gn4519  (E),  c.  2L  by  whom 
Nu  362  (P);  '*  n^S'  Ex  34s4  (P),  '*  ?3^9  Lv  8s3 
io13  (P),  \  iBto  Nu  316  (P)  Ez  i27  2418  377. 

t  p"3  n.m.  sign-post,  monument  (NH  icZ. 
(P?.V  Pi.  denom.);  prob.  from  A/  in  orig.  physi- 
cal sense,  v.  esp.  Ar.  iJJ>,  J,1J^  Syr.  Uo  cf. 


846 


abs/V,  grave-stone  2K  2317;  sign-post  Ez3913; 
guide-posts,  pi.  DW  Je  31"  (||  D^ViDn). 

rr^TD     n.  f  .  commandment  ;  —  'tt  Pr  6s3  +  ; 

r:    -   m 

cstr.  royo  JOB  223  +  ;  sf.  ^n}?P  Dt  2613  ^  n9»; 

^njjD  Nu  15";  pi.  rriro  abs.  Lv  2614+  (n^vo 

NeV4);  cstr.  42+  ;  sf.^^?  Gn  26*  +  ,  etc.;— 
not  used  before  D  and  Je  ;  in  Je  only  of  man's 
commands  ;  not  Ez  nor  Minor  Proph.,  exc. 
Mul  ;  —  1.  commandment,  of  man  :  king,  i  K 
2*  2Ki836  =  Is3621,  2Ch815+i4t.;  3N  'D 


19'; 


Je  3518  Pr  io8  Ne  io33;  mVDH,  tJte  order  (title 
of  property)  Je  32".  2.  of  God:  a.  sg.  tlie 
commandment,  code  of  law  :  2  Ch  813  Ezr  io3 
esp.  of  D  xDn  "IDS?  Dt  S^  +  s  t.  D; 
ta23  is5;  n«  iir«  'D(n)  Dt  26*  30" 
3i5;  'DH  |D  "«D  Dt  I720;  1DH  'D  Nu  is31  (P)  ; 
to  Ex  2412  (RD)  Jos  225  (D)  2  Ch  i43  3i21; 
b.  pl. 


of  D  and  later  codes  c.  2  pl.  (ye  sJiaU,  shall  not; 

BrHe«.newed,246ff.)     Lv42+5t.    P,    Is  48"+  2$  t. 

(late;  esp.  +119,  20  t.);  'B  IDtf  Ex  2O6  (R) 


XD  3TV  iKi818  2  Ki716  Ezr910;  XD  nan  Ezr914; 
in  combinations,  esp.  by  Redactors  and  late 
writers  ;  order  various  :  (i)  with  Ds|pn  Ex  I526 


Ne  i 
14 


io 


Ne  913;  +n^in  Ne 

9;  +  ny  Dt  617  1  Ch  29"  2  Ch  3431.  (2)  with 
nipn  Lv  263  (H)  Dt62  io13-f9t.; 
Lv2615  Dt8n  u1  3o16  i  K 
^8932,  +  D^DBnD,  ninj;  iK23;+rihta  Gn265 
(RD);+nhy  2K233.'  (3)  with  D'DBBto  Nu 
36"  (P)  i  Ch  287  Ne  9s9  Dn  95;  with  nnin  Ex 
1  6ra  (R),  with  nny  Ne  9s4.  c.  of  special  com- 
mandsofGoti  i  S  i313  iKi321  2  Ch  2925Nei3a 
Mai  21-4  Jb  2312.  3.  commandment,  sg.,  of 
code  of  wisdom  Pr  I916,  ||mvi  6s3,  ||131  13"; 
pl.  of  special  commands  21  31  44  71'2. 

appar.  n.[m.],  dub.  -word;  —  in  ^]?n 
11  usu.  command,  ordinance;  <  ©<S> 
Che  Now  GASm  W.£  ;  elsewh.  only  wb  15?  ^  1?? 
(||^  ^  ^i?^  ""P),  Is  2810  in  mocking  mimicry  of 
Is.'s  words,  and,  v13,  of  the  unintelligible  speech 
of  '''s  foreign  agents  of  judgment;  Ges  CheComm- 
al.  (cf.  AV  KV)  render  command  upon  com- 
mand; EwDi  (carpenter's)  rule  (  +  }\>  =  line 
and  rule),  fr.  V  n}3T  (whence  JW);  Du  CheHpt 
explain  as  mocking  sounds  without  sense. 

vb.  cry  aloud  (NH  id.;  so  As. 
Ar.  (^),  £Li,  Aram,  my,  ^  ; 
Eth.  ROJ-O:  call);—  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  WY£ 
Is  42"  (in  joy,  ||  U*). 

t  nm2  n.f.  outcry;  —  in  distress,  grief,  abs. 
'?  +144";  cstr.  nmat  Jei42;  sf.  ?|nnj3f  4612; 
abs.  also  Is  24"  (c.  ^y/or,  because  of). 

71¥  (\/of  foil.,  cf.  miswal  (in  Syria),  a 
stone-lined  hollow,  or  basin,  for  washing  grain, 
Wetzst8iebeZPVxlv0891)'8). 

n.f.  ocean-deep;  —  Is442r. 


n.f.  depth,  deep;- 

abs.  no  Jb4i»+;pl.  abs.  ri%?»  Ex  i55 
Ne  9",Tn^!«p^  887;  cstr.  n&Mp  Zc  io", 
Mi  719  ^  68™;—  depth,  pl.  0}  '»  %;</ 
Mi  719  +  6S23;  abs.  Ex  i55  (of  Red  Sea)  Ne  9" 


847 


(id.) ;  fig.  of  deep  distress  +  887  (||  ntonn  ite) ; 
•NO  '»  Zc  ion  (i.e.  of  Nile) ;  sg.  =  the  deep  sea, 
deep,  ^ icy24  Jon 24  Jb4is (in hyperb.  descript. 
of  crocodile);  depth  of  marsh,  swamp,  'D  fV3 
in  mire  of  (the)  depth,  fig.  of  distress 
P),  cf.  'O  alone  v16  (||"W?). 

n.f.  dub.  word :  Zc  i8  the  myrtles 
which  are'B?,  appar.some  locality  about  Jerus., 
called  tJie  basin,  hollow;  GASm  glen  or  valley- 
bottom;  poss.  is  n^ttp,  <  n^VD,  shadow  (in.  ^v). 

ttD^]  vb.  abstain  from  food,  fast  (NH 
id.;  AT.  (f^)  '^,  Eth.  frn>:  Aram. Dtt, pj);- 
Qal  P/  2  ms.  no?  2  S 1 2" ;  2  mpl.  Drop*  Zc  7s, 
8f.  *imt  v*;  7mp/.  3  ms.  D3n  2  S  12",  Dtt;| 
i  K  2V57;  i  s.  DW  Est  416,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  «M3T 
vli;  7n/.  abs.  DiV  Zc  75;  rt.  D?  2  S  1 2a  Ne  i4;— 
/ad,  in  mourning  the  dead  1 831"=  i  Ch  io12, 
281";  in  worship  (contrition,  intercession, 
i  Ju  2026  i  S  76  2  S  12"  (c.  ace.  cogn.  Dte ; 
||  V$2),  vn  and  (  +  HM),  v21-22  (q.  v.  for  explana- 
tion), Je  1 4"  Zc  76  (  +  ItoD),  WD3T  Dfen  v*  (Qes 
»mi)  t0a«  t<  a*  aZ/  unto  me  ['*]  Y/m«  ye  fasted  ? 
DV  <ngj  Ne  i4  (periphr.  conj.;  +  Went?),  cf.  Ezr 
8a  (  +  B^3)f  Est  4"  (c.  ^  pers.  for  whom),  v16, 
Is  58'  (||  U0M  W#),  v4  (c.  !>  rei),  v4;  once  in 
disappointment  and  vexation  i  K  2 1*7. 

tQi2  n.m.U58's  fasting,  fast;—'*  abs.  2  S 
1 2"+,  cstr.  Zc8»(4t.);  sf.  D?OV  Is583;  pi. 
ntofr  Est  9"; — /a«<,  as  ace.  cogn.  2812"; 
juiblic  observance  i  K  21'**  2  Ch  20*  Ezr  821 
Je  36*  Jon  3*  (all  obj.  of  K")£  proclaim),  cf.  Jo  i u 
2U  (both  obj.  of  n^P);  Dlv  D^  Je  36«,  D3bSf  DV 
Is  58*,  cf.v*  (||  teW  CHK  ni3y  DV),  vs  •;  of  periodic 
fasts  Zc  81'-19-19-1*  Est  9" ;  act  or  state  of  fasting, 
ttifccn  'JQ  ttDW  Ne  9'  cf.  Jo  2"  Dn  9»  Est  4*; 
-J-:  «  ^iy  ^  351'  cf.  69"  (on  naaKj  v.  Che 
Bae);  causing  physical  weakness  109". 

JFRt  (/of  foil.;  cf.Ar.  A*  form,  fashion). 
t  a^y2y?n.[m.]pl.  things  formed,  images; 
2  Ch  310  imogre  war)fe  (of  cherubim). 

vb.  flow,  overflow,  [float]  (NH 
id.;  so  Aram.  *HD,  A^  ; — Ar.  o££  skin-raft  is 
loan-wd. Fra~)  ;-Qal  P/  3  pL^H^f  D%nD3f 
1*  (fig.).     Hiph.  1.  P/  cause  to  flow  over, 
:s-bp  ^D-D:  *o-nK  CJ^H  IH  1 14.     2.  MUM 

to  float :  Impf.  .]  ins.  ^P?n  riyn  2  K6*. 

fi.  *T^  a.m.  (honey-)oomb  (as  exuding 

h.mi-y); — .lily  I'IL'.:  ( -tr.B^T^l«Pri6*4; 
19"  (+CQ1'!). 


n.m.  Ephr.  ancestor  of  Elkanah 
and  Samuel,  '2TI2  i  S  i  '  (*V  Noo-et/3,  ®  L  woi)  2ox^), 
i  Ch  620  Qr  ©  SB  (Kt  rpv)  ;  appar.  =  ^3f  v11 
(Levite),  2ou<#>(«):  hence  prob.  *|tt  H?  i  89' 
(in  Benj.,  rfr  (y^)  2(<)t<t>(a)). 

t^p^  adj.  gent.  Suphite;  —  so  read  prob. 
for  tfEfof  i  Si1  (WeKloDr  and  most  mod., 
after  ©  2(«)«£«,  A  Sw^/i). 

t[HD2]  n.f.  out-flow;—  sf.  ^nMt  Ez  32^ 
</ttn«  outflow  (flowing  blood),  Co  Bthl  Toy  Krae. 


=11. 


v. 


b.  1.  blossom.  2.  shine, 
sparkle  (perh.  orig.  meaning  of  \/,  but  connex. 
of  1,  2.  dub.)  (NH  id.  Hiph.,  fig.  senses,  TV 
n.=BH);—  Qal  Pf.  1.  3  ins.  HfiDH  ^  Ez  7'° 
(fig.;  ||  jVijn  m.B);  /m^/.  3  ms.  fTT  V'QO*  (of 
grass,  "'^C1),  103"  (man  under  fig.  of  flower), 

ng.  ^  mw  rrT  is  278;  3  mpi.  *TT  +  72", 

W?»!  928  (||  niB;  both  fig.  of  men=)/OMr/,/,. 
2.  shine,  gleam:  of  crown  pJ2)  ^  I3213. 
Hiph.  7mp/  3  ms.  T?  TO  Nu  1  7°  it  j)ut  forth 
blossoms  (of  rod;  _  perhaps  from  H^l?  N-?*l)- 

fi.  y^n.m.1'*'1  1.  blossom,  flower.  2. 
shining  thing;  —  7V  abs.  Is427  +  ,  cstr.  vfi+; 
pi.  D^V  i  K  618+  3  t.  6  (on  form  v.  Kb11-1'");— 
1.  blossom,  flower,  Nu  1  7°  (P;  of  Aaron's  rod); 
(fig.  of  man  Is  4o74J  (both  '*  ^3}  ;  ||  ^9),  cf.  sim. 
•Tl^n  p5f  V8(||  t<l.),Vf  103",  and'Jf  alone  Jbi4s; 
^ai  ^  Is  28l  (fig.  of  Samaria),  so  prob.  also  v4 
(for  MT  '3  nr^f;  so  Marti);  D^  rS»?f  as 
ornaments  of  temple  i  K  6IM9J"».  2.  shining 
thing,  plate  of  gold,  constituting  the  dindem  on 
front  of  high  priest's  mitre,  Lv8f  Ex  2  8*39* 
(all  P).—n,  in.  T?,  v.  p.  851  infr. 

P!T^  Is  284,  v.  i.  p2f  supr. 

fll.  [pjf]  vb.  Hiph.  gase,  peep  (NH 
Hiph.  gaze  (rare);  Aram.  J*?  go*)',  —  Pt> 
D'TOjrno  ryo  Ct  2»  (v.  'n,  p.  355). 

fl.  [plS]  vb.  Hiph.  constrain,  bring 
into  straits,  press  upon  (N  1  1  PV  60  distressed 
(rai-e),  Hiph.=BH;  Ar.  jLi  (^)  6«  narrow, 
tight,  BO  Eth.  in*:;  Aram.  PP,  AiL;  Chr  !':.!. 
^0  )  ;__p/  3  f8.  n^TJ  Ju  1  6",  sf.  vtnpjn  , 

'?-  Jl)32l8(Givlf);  i  n.^Wip  comec.  Is  29*; 
.  3  ms.  P^n  Dt  28"  +  2  t.;  3  mpl.  ^r  Je 


19 


' 


straits,  by  importunity  c.     pers.  Ju  16", 
c.  sf.  pcrs.  I417;  constrain  (to  speak) 


848 


(sf.  pers.);  elsewhere  of  bringing  into  straits 
a  city  or  people,  c.  i>,  Is  29- 7,  so  76  (reading 
n3j57«  for  MT  naypj*),  Thes  Che  Du  Gr  Marti, 
cf. 'formula  *?  '*  TSfo|  ptoM  'rtJ»a  Dt  28s3-55'57 
Je  ip9;  pt.  abs.  p^En  Is  5i13>13  the  oppressor. 

tpi^  n.[xn.]  si  vera  1.,  constraint,  dis- 
tress ; — D^riyn  ptelrt  Dn  9s5  usu.  tn  distressful 
times;  Gr  IJI  ft&*  (K>  ®  [v27]  <5),  as  beginning 
of  v26,  omitting  ^:  in  nr«0  (cf.  Bev  Marti). 

n.f.  pressure,  distress; — national 
,  Cf.  'an   rm  jn$   3°6;  personal 
'an  rny  pr  i27. 

fn.  pSflQ,  p2to  n.[m.]  constraint,  dis- 
tress ; — abs.  piflO  Is  S23  distress;  abs.  also  P?ftB 
Jb3616,  of  distress  as  constraint  (opp.  ^Dl); 
pJflD?  D^p  nrh  3710,  lit.  in  constraint  (i.e. 
frozen). — i.  ptt»  v.  py. 

"t"pi!£?D  n.[m.]  straitness,  straits,  stress; — 
alw.  abs.  7D; — 'D  B^fcjTPS  i  S  222  every  wara  o/ 
straits  (in  straits);  'DM  itoa  Dt  zS53-55-57  Je  19° 
(all  of  national  straits}-,  ^K3tt|  tsrw  ^n9143; 
perh.rd.  pi*D  also  326,  for  pi  W»,  cf.  DuBr. 

n.f.  id.;— abs.  tM  IV  Jb  i524;  Cri" 
zp  i15;  pi.  sf.,  of  '<  delivering  'n 
DnTripmpr?  etc.,  I076-13-19-28. 

fll.  [p^]  vb.pour  out,  melt 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  (ace.  to  Thes  al.)  pp?  Is  2616,  but 
v.  infr.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  n«*na  p»J  J3W  Jb  282  (rd. 
perh.  ^p^J,  v.  Bu)  and  stone  (ore,  men)  melt  it 
into  copper;  P?£~v£a  'T?V  P^'  "»^  Jb  2p6  «Ae 
roc^  wsec?  topOur  out  beside  me  streams  of  oil. — 
Is  2616  (as  above)  must  mean  they  poured  out 
(uttered)  a  whisper  (B*t6 ;  i.  e.  prayer) ;  but 
form  most  improb.;  KoppeGrDi  Du  al.  prop. 
^^6  PP^f  (from assumed  ppjf,  I.  piv) ^constraint 
o/(like'that  of)magic;  <Houb  Kit  Y^  1p5$ 
^1,  or  CheHpt  *&  ^1^°  s?  Y$Q  yi?y?. 

t[p^)2^]  n.m.  molten  support,  pillar; — 
pi.  cstr.  n$  spVD  i  S  28  the  supports  of  the  earth 
are  '»'s;— p^D  i45('as  a  pillar,'  'steep/  etc.) 
is  difficult  (cf.  HPS) ;  del.  with  @  Th  Dr  Bu. 

I.11X  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  possibly  Ar.  ;C(j) 
cause  to  incline,  lean;  NH  =  BH  (rare),  so 
Aram.  )JoJ  (cf.  Ko11-1'90),  Wjp). 

t  ^N^  n.m.*75' 6  neck,  back  of  neck;— abs. 
'V  Is88  + ,  cstr.-M2f  Je2810  +  3  t.  28;  rf.nw? 
La  i",  DnjV  Ne  35,  etc.;  pi,  cstr.  "W  Ju  821  +  ; 


sf.  n«jv  Gn2716+,  nan^v  J6271-, 

Mi  2s;  —  1.  neck,  esp.  6ac&  of  neck,  of  man,  wear- 
ing chain  as  ornament  Gn  4  142(E),  so  of  woman 
Ct  i10,  cf.  Ju  530  (rd.  perh.  nwy  for  n.)f  elsewh. 
in  Gn  usu.  pi.  intens.,  of  individual,  X2f"by  ^Q3 
45U  (E),  46s9  334  (Qp;  Kt  sg.),  so  T^  naa 
45"  46s9  (all  J);  inw*  n^n  27"  ^moo^  part 
of  neck  (J);  neck  of  beautiful  woman  Ct  44  7*; 
neck  as  pressed  by  foot  of  conqueror  Jos  io24-24 
(JE);  place  of  yoke  Gn  2740  (sg.;  J),  Dt  2S48 
Is  io27  Je  272-8-11-12  2810-n-12-14  3o8;  of  transgres- 
sions as  yoke  La  i14;  place  of  bonds  Is  522;  of 
bearing  load,  Ne  36  (fig.),  hence  calamity  as 
burden  Mi  23;  neck  as  smitten  with  sword  Ez 
2  134;  X5ny  as  measurement  of  height  (depth; 
in  fig.)  Is88  3o8  Hb313;  P^V  '**  fig.  ^75fi  speak 
not  with  arrogant  neck  (si  vera  1.;  but  rd.  perh. 
"UJQ  against  the  Rock,  ©  *ara  roC  6eo\>,  Bae 
Hup-Now  Che  Kau);  of  wicked,  rushing  against 
God  Jb  i526.—  ttfiVj?  WWr^y  Las5  is  dubious; 
Matthes  Lohr  Bae  V13rhy  ^;  Bu  ^  ^,  and 
Win  or  \3OTnj  for  ^13.  '  2.  ^c>fc  of  animals, 
camels  (wearing  ornaments)  Ju  821-26;  heifer 
Ho  io11  (i.e.  place  of  yoke,  in  fig.  of  Ephr.); 
horse  Jb3p19,  crocodile  41". 

n.[m.]pl.   necklace;—  sf. 


H.  ^  vb.  confine,  bind,  besiege  (NH 
id.,  wrap  (rare);  Aram.  TO  besiege,  beleaguer)', 
—  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  ri-iXI  Dt  i425,  etc.;  /mp/. 
3  ms.^;!  i  K  201*  ,  '2"ms.  TOn  Dt  2o19,  etc.; 
Is  2  12  (after  ^  Kb1-444,  cf.  Ges§72s); 
i  S  238;  Pt.pl.  an?  i  Ki527  +  ;— 

1.  confine,  secure  (  \\  I."H¥),  ace.  rei  +  2  of  recep- 
tacle Dt  1  425  2  K  523Ez  53;  complem.  om.  2X12". 

2.  shut  in,  besiege,  c.  ^y  of  city  2  S  1  11  1  K  i527 
i617  201  2  K  624-25  if  i89  24"  Is  293(  +  acc.  of 
siege-works),  Je322  375  399  Dt  2O12  Ez  43  Dn  i1; 
c.  ^y  pers.  (within  city)  2  S  2O15  2  K  i65  Je  2  14-9; 
c.  !«  of  city  (for  ^)  Dt  2O19;  c.  ^  pers.  i  S  238; 
c.  T\$  of  city  only  i  Ch  2O1  (||  2  S  n1  supr.); 

abs.  Is  2  12.—  T^V  ^V?"7^  Dn-?  D|(i?  Ju  931  is  cor- 
nipt;  FrankenbElcht*rbuc'128  Bu  GFMHpt  Now 
Dny?  inciting  against.  3.  shut  up,  enclose  : 
n«  nh  n"by  TO3  Ct  89  fo  of  maid  [under  fig. 
of  door]  -face,  mater.,  cf.  Is  293  supr.);  c.  sf. 
pers.  -»M395(%>  ''  subj.). 

Tli^Q  n.[m.]  siege-enclosure,  siege,  en- 
trenchment; —  alw.  'Dabs.,  exc.  cstr."tt2rtp  Ez4', 
sf-^tt?  v8;—  1.  siege  wfy  D?>  'O  Mi414  'fie  hath 


rrron 


849 


laid  siege  to  us,  cf.  t3  n  rirm  Ez4l;  133  Ktt 
is  come  m<o  a  state  of  siege  Dt  2O19  2  K  24'°  25* 
Je  525,  cf.  133  nrprn  £z  4*;  133  TOBn*  Je  io17; 
in;  Tiflp  Ez  47  «^eo/  ./mw.,  but  also  tV^8  /D 
Zc  1  2-  ;  'D  *D}  of  duration  of  siege  Ez  4*  5*  ; 
'D  *O  Na314  water  for  a  siege;  in  phr.  pto3*  'B3 
tn  *A«  siege  and  stress  Dt  28KLi"7  Je  19'.  2. 
enclosure,  i.e.  siege-works  Dt  20*°;  late  =  ram- 
part Zc  9s,  13  "»7  «tfrawA<?d  city  +  31"  (al. 


,  6on 


,-cf.  2  Ch  8s;  'ob  Ciny 


i 

n,  'D3  D'3B*  32'°;  'D  Hb2l  ace.  to 

most  (  ||  rnBfP)  ;*  but  We  der.  fr.  TO  ,  i.  e.  tcofcA- 
tower,  Now'conj.  neyp  (cf.  nmp  foil.);  >Buhl 
conj.  13fD.  —  'D  n.pr.terr.  v.  p.  566. 

Ti"l"TO?P  n.f.  siege-works,  rampart;  — 
abs.  'D'  Na  22  2  Ch  i45;  pi.  nnWD  2  Ch 
nn  +  ,  rnttp  Is  29*,  etc.;  —  1.  siege-works  Is 
29*.  2.  rampart  'B  TO3  Na  2*  guard  the 
rampart  !(\\  TR1}  nor  ;  We  Now  der.  fr.  TO, 
Le,  Xw;>  uufcA  /),  a  Chi  i11,  m«D  ny  if  forti- 
fied cities,  so  nbtttp(n)  ny  v10-23  J24  2  13. 


fill.  vb.  shew  hostiUty  to,  treat 

as  foe  (c.  ace.  pers.)  (akin  to  II.  ~nv,  to  which 
SS  assign  the  forms,  but  cf.  Ar.jUS((j)  act 
unjustly,  also  defraud  ;  Syr.  )L'iIx5  rival  wife); 
-Qal  Pf.  i  s.  TTV*"n?  ^-I2ns  Ex  23"  (subj. 

W);    /mp/.  2  ms. 
Dt  29;    2  mpl.  sf.  tTSttfa  v19; 
Est  8U. 


.  [TIX]  vb.  fa^iion,  delineate  (NH 
«</.;  so  Aram.  "TO  ,  >o»  ,  *!  ;  IL'^ot  picture,  Sab. 
TO,  pi.  HTO  Hom01"^1*  Mordtm"1--11-*'-14-1*; 
Ar.  fjjl  is  loan-word  ace.  to  Fra*7*);—  /y. 
2  ms.  n-j^n  Ez43u  (for  ^IT  n^)  ace.  to  ©  We 


Sm  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae,  and  thou  shalt  de- 
,ite  the  house  (cf.  in  v10,  nh3^  r?n  v»«); 
/in;/.   3  ms.  Dira  tak  njn  Ex  324  (E)  and 
fashional  it  [the  gold]  with  a  graving-tool  ; 
D'ltoyn  ^jf-nK  -iyfi  i  K  7"  (  +  ace.  mater.),  rd. 
piw  (P*),  «)  ©  SS  Kit  Benz  cf.  Th  ;  IB.  sf. 
Jei4Kt,  v.  -\y. 


n.f.  form,  lashion;—  cstr. 
Ez  43"  v.  foreg.;  sf.  taTO  v»  (©  l^fD,  so  Co, 
•~  -n,  so  Berthol  Krae;  Toy  as  MT);  so 
also  Kt  v11"  (Qr  i-l.  hf.  vrfw)  2nd  of  these  del. 
as  dittogr.  all   moderns;    ist  rd.  as  Kt  Co 
;isQrToy;  sg.sf.DTO(Ges»w-Kou-1'44*) 
f  49"  Qr  (Kt  DTO)  their  farm  (of  the  dead). 


n.m.  image ; — pi.  D'TO  Is  4516= 
7  sg.  sf.  D-^V  V^49S  Kt  their  form  (v. 

V.  Tfi^-v/offoll.;  ||m.-nv;  cf.  SI3-6 
rock,  Aram.  N")*B,  ){oj[  AfH,  so  Palm.  pi. 

f  i.  "TO  n.m.Jba'«rock,  cliflf;— '*  abs.  Ex 
i76  +  ,  cstr.  Dt  81S  +  ;  sf.  ntt  2  S  2 2s,  etc.;  pi. 
Bnv  Nu  23' -f ,  rriTO  Jb  2810;  cstr.  "TO  i  S  243 
(Gi  v2);—!.  a.  rocky  watt,  cliff,  Ex  17"  (E), 

(II  tfn^D);  ^3  Kte  is210,  on*  nhyoa  vw, 
'*n  niipJ3  v«,  Cf.  Ex  33* »  (JE);  yielding 
honey  (from  its  clefts)  ^8i17(cf.  Dt32w;  Dy 
PerlesAMl-3*We  rd.  sjiv);  as  look-out  Nu23» 
(JE),  home  of  goats  i  S  24*  (Gi  v8),  snow- 
covered  Je  i8M;  bearing  (olives  for)  oil  Dt  32" 
('3?  B^Dpn),  Jb  29';  resort  of  homeless  24", 
pierced  by  miners  28'°,  cf.  perh.  D^ro  'va  fW 
•VDW  2224  deposit  (thy)  gold  tn  the  rock  of  the 
wadys  (most  sub  "ft  pebble);  as  quarry,  fig.  of 
Abr.  as  ancestor  of  Isr.  Is  5 1 ! ;  place  of  security 

1  Ch  ii15,  -rtBhan  '*  Je  2 113  (of  city),  fig.  *  27* 
6 Is;  symb.  of  firmness  Na  i'  Jb  I418 184;  en- 
during material  I9*4.    b.  rock  with  flat  surface 

2  S  2 1 10  Pr  301'.     c.  block  of  stone,  boulder  J  u 
621  I319  (as  altar);   cf.  ^3P  TO  Is814  (||  %* 
^M).     d.  rock  with  specif,  name,  3"ny  r3f  Ju  7^ 
Is  io*.        2.  a.  fig.  of  God  (33  t.)  as  support 
and  defence  of  his  people  (oft.  ||  0^8,  '\  etc.), 

Ttfyo  ^  is  17'°,  rtyo  ^  ^  31',  *T?  '^  62*,  jiyo  rx 

71',  Iny^  'X  Dt  32"  cf.  2  S  2247b  (but  del 


'!  '3f  Is  3o»  2  S  23'  (personif.),'-)*  +  i8X4; 
=  28  22847',  ^  I915  28l  92"  144',  '33!)  ^  73» 
W«Dt32*f,  CHtt  v30^78a;  c.  3  essent    %  ~'  = 
Is  264  (cf.  ^62";  v.  3  1.7 o);  as  n.pr. 


.  .       .  .. 

del  (the)  Hock  Dt  324-w  (ffe  ^),  v87  Hb  i «  + 


;  v.  al»o  ^v 

b.  of  a  heathen  god  Dt  32",  cf.  Is  44*,  "W  t? 
'«  ^30  2  S  22K  ||  f  1 8s5,  cf.  i  Sa8.— Vid.  alro 

•>«  n^3  and  Q'l*n  ngjjn.— ^89^  v. -\^  sub 

III.  11V,  49"  v.  .TJ»  sub  III.  11V. 

f  ii.  HTO  n.pr.m.  2ovp  (ftock) ; — 1.  a  prince 
of  Midian  Nu  25'*  3i$  Jos  13*.  9.  Gibeon- 
iteiCh8"9*. 

t^N^^S  n.pr  an.  (my  rock  is  ffl)'t— a 
Levite  Nu  3",  ZovpuyX. 

t  ^IttrHl^  n.pr.m.  2ovp(r)i<roA<u[€]  (my  rock 
i«  Shadday); — a  Simeonite  Nu  i*  2lf  7*-41  iolf. 


850 


Tyre  v.  •*.  "TO 
Hiph.  Is274v.  J 
v.  nnv.  Km 

foil.;  Ar. 


v. 


so  Eth.  f!/f)<0:  Aram. 


be 

H*  be  thirsty). 


t[nre]  adj.  intens.  parched  (cf.  Ges 
»  "»•);-!  cstr.  W?V  nmt  Is  5"  parched  ivith  thirst. 

t[ilTO]  vb.  be  dazzling  (£  nvnv^oZM; 
Syr.  m^be  scorched,  Aph.  declare  in  writing  (make 
clear),  )ul*L'  clarus,lucidus,fulgidus;  ^l»Jl»^>, 
^I»-i  ,  smooth,  plain);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  3?!TO  Vl? 
La  4'  (||  3J$P  £)])  f  jfoy  ar«  more  dazzling  (i.e. 
whiter)  than  milk  (of  effeminate  skin). 

tn^  adj.  dazzling,  glowing,  clear;  —  EH 
ns  Is  i84  glowing  Iwat;  njf  mi  Je  4n  glowing 
irind;  DVlW  H3f  HH  Ct  510  wy  6eZoveeZ  10 
dazzling  (white)  and  ruddy  (cf.  La  4")  ;  fpl. 
rpriS  -Q*lp  Is  32^0  *pea&  ckar  (words),  clearly. 

t  [rPTO]  n.[m.]  shining,  glaring,  surface 
cstr.  y^D  nTO  i.e.  a  smooth,  bare,  rock  Ez  247-8 
26414;  pi.  DWnjl  Ne  47  Qr  (Kt  Ds?nnya)5  fn 
(faring,  bare  places  (?). 

tnrTTO  n.f.  scorched  land;  —  '*  V  687- 
t[nn^re]  n.[f.]  scorched  region;  —  pi. 

rrirrcn?  is^'s11. 

Vof  foil.;   NH  n3n^=BH;  Aram. 
stinking  fluid,  ^,  |i 
:TO]  n.f.   stench;  —  sf. 

.  mnv  nsy  Ecclus  1  112. 

vb.  laugh  (Ar.  c5» 


HSf  Jo  2 


(|| 


,  Syr. 
cf.  BaK834;  v.  also  pnb>);—  Qal  P/.  3  fs. 


I 


17 


Gn  i8u,  etc.;  Jwp/  3  ms.  "pr«!  Gn  2i6, 
;—  laugh,  Gn  i812- 
i717  (P);    c.  i)  a«,  concerning,  2ifi. 
DVp.  JU  i625;  7n/.  c^r.  pn^J)  Ex  326, 
Gn3914-17;  P*.  prmp  Gni914268, 
2i9;  —  1.  jest  Gn  i914  (J).'        2.  sport, 
play  Gn  21'  (E)  Ex  32'  (J);   make  sport  for 


Pi. 


jugal  caresses  Gn268  (cf.  Doughty  Arab-DefcL231), 
make  a  toy  of,  c.  3,  3914-17  (all  J). 

1"pTO  n.[m.]  laughter  ;—'«  ^  ^  phy 
Gn  2  16  (E)  laughter  hath  God  caused  for  me; 


^laughing-stock,  3         X3r|>  njrtfl  Ez  23s2  (del. 
®B  Hi  Co  Berthol  Siegf  Krae  ;  '  not  Toy). 

prtPiog,  pn^4  n.pr.m.  I™™:  Isaac,  son 
of  Abr.  and  Sarah  (he  laugheth,  cf.  play  upon 
name  Gii  i812f-(J),  2  i'(E),  1  717'19(P);  268(J));_ 


24K63-67(J)  +  ,  1  719'2l(P)  +  , 
(80  t.  Gn,  9  t.  Ex,  7  t.  Dt),  Lv  26"  Nu  3211  Jos 


24:i4,  i  K  i8a6  2  Ch  i3M  i  Ch  inMM  i616  2918 
2  Ch  306;  tPff  ?  Je  33=*  ^  105',  and  (=Israel) 

pnb»  nioa  Am  7',  pnfc^  rvn  v16. 

*)TO  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J^  xi.  (Zry  wp, 
become  yellow  [parched  by  sun],  i^J>  reddish- 
gray  colour  (v.  MiillKOn'*sb-stud-'-c)). 

T[inx]  n.[m.]  reddish-gray,  tawny;  — 
inv  lD5f  Ez  2718  z^ooZ  of  reddish-gray,  tawny 
t(jo0/,or(Hi-Sm  Krae),o/land  Sachar  (si  vera  1.; 
Co  del.  -ins  as  dittogr.). 

t[lh»]    adj.  tawny;—  fpl. 
Ju5w. 


n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  Ephron  the 
Hittite  Gn  23*  25°,  2aap.  2.  son  of  Simeon 
Gn  4610  Ex  61S,  2aap.  3.  name  in  Judah  i  Ch 
47  Qr  pnin  ;  Kt  nny),  2acrp,  ®L  Etaap. 

"ttTT  i  Ch  4'  Kt,  v.  foregoing. 

f  i.  ^  n.m.ls  ^ 21  ship  (loan-word  from  Egypt. 
fal,  ace.  to  Bondi  66,  cf.  ErmanZMG<*lvI  (1892)- m  DHM 
voj  VIIL  7,  us)  ;_abs.^™  ^  Is  3321  a  majestic  ship; 
pi.  07  Nu  2424  (JE),  Ez  3o9  ('JS;  but  ®  aTrey- 
Soj^-t s,  cf.  (§>,  whence  Co  Berthol  0^^). 

t  n.  t"1?]  n.m.Jc  *•  *  a  wild  beast,  prop,  either 
desert-dweller  (denom.  from  HJX,  so  most),  or 
crier,  yelper  (  V  *JTl¥  = ;  (j^>[2/e(p,Dozy],BaNB  188, 
cf.  Ew*146g'note); — in  any  case  a  specif,  animal, 
but  not  certainly  identif.;  BoHleror-1'Ub-3>J14,  cp. 
Ar.  J£li  wild  cat;— pi.  Q«3f  Is  I321  (f.  D"?^  v22), 
23"  3414  (-f-D^N),  Je5o39  (id.;  all  betokening 
desolation) ;  "Jfji  Dyb  ^  7  414  (rd.  ^  Dyb  Hup-Now 
Bae);  appar.  of  people  72',  but  prob.  corrupt, 
Ol  conj.  DHX  (||  V3^),  and  so  most  moderns. 

NIT^  and  (2  S  i64)  ^2^  n.pr.m.  2(e)i0a: 
servant  of  Saul's  house,  2  S  92>2  +  1 4 1. 9, 1 6, 1 9. 

tpT?  and  (Gnio15-19493)  |T?  n.pr.loc. 
Siddn,  2t8o>j/,  ancient  Phoenician  city,  on  coast 
N.  of  Tyre  (in  As.Sidun(n)u,  COTG10M;  TelAm. 
ftiduna,  Ph.  pv,  OAram.  p^V;  in  Egypt. 
);— 'first-born'  of 


As,  u.  Eur.  1841 


851 


Canaan  Gn  io'3=  i  Ch  i13;  northern  limit  of 
Canaanite  Gn  io19,  cf.  49";  defined  as  flf!  '* 
Jos  1 18  (so  19*  infr.);  also  Ju  i31  io6  ('¥  "^.|S  i. 

1  S29  i  K 1 79;  named  with  Tyre  Jos  1 9*  (.• 

2  S  246  (cf.  v7).  Is  23i4  •ad'ttil  n^na  v1-  (cf. 

v*,  etc.),  Je  25*  27s  474  Ez  27'  28s'-52  (cf.  v118), 
.To44.— Vid.: 


adj.  gent,  of  foregoing ;—\  Ju  3' 
;2»;  elsewhere  pi.  D'JT*  Dt3'  +  ,  D'tfT* 
Ju  io1',  D'ri?  i87  +  3  t.;  fpl.n'n*  i  K  ii1;— 
as  siuVt.  =  >'/«/,;// <a»w,  coll.  c.  art.  Ez  32*  Ju 3'; 
in  earlier  lit.  appar.  =  Phoenicians  Dt  39  Jos 
13"  Ju  33  iols  1 8-  i  K  5»(=Tyre  v"),  i631(if, 
[JosAnu  ""• 13- ']  Ethb.  was  king  of  Tyre  also),  Ez 
32";  also  '*  v£«  rvinrtJ  i  K 1 15 •»,  cf.  2X23"; 

named  with  Tyrians  i  Ch  22*  Ezr  3'. 

!T2f,  HIS  (-/of  foil.;  AT.  \^  be  parched, 
\  ram.  KJ*,  «1*  (not  S),  Joj  (chiefly  in  Lexx)). 

tjT2  n.f.  dryness,  drought; — abs.  XX  Ho 

2 '  + ;  pi.  n^V  ^  los41;— drought  Jb  24"  (||  Dh); 
elsewh.  of  land  (oft.  ||  -QTO,  nar^,  etc.):  72f  jn« 
land  of  drought,  desert  Ho  24  (sim.),  Je  26  -,0'- 
(fig.),  5i43  Is4i18  53?(i«  "im-),  *  107*;  +»?? 
Ez  ^"(fig.),  +  *?#  Jo  220,  + 1!¥  ^632(%); 
'V=<ie«rt  l835lZP213Jb3o3^78ir;  pi.  105". 

t]V!J  n.[m.]   dryness,   parched   ground 
(on  fonnat.  v.  Lag M »•) ;— ^3  ^h?  Is  25*,  '** 
?;  both  in  sim.). 

n.pr.loc.  Z(«)cMy;  Slyydn,  Zion  (Syr. 
lder  form,  ace.  to  LagBNM-cf  ^j-'V 
-f :  "*?  Je4e;— stronghold  (of  Jebusites), 
'X  nTlfD  captured  bv  David,  and  made  his  resi- 
.  eX2S5;=i  ClTii'(both  +  ™  ->7  K'!?),  on 
8.  part  of  E.  hill  of  Jerusalem,  «1  ist  i  net  from  site 
of  temple  i  K  8»  =  2  Ch  5s  (both  '*  *on  n  Tyo), 
clfH-wh.  in  narrative,  but  often  in  poets  and 
l>h.:  as  name  of  Jerus., from  j»oli ti.-al  point 
i«w  (sts.= inhabitants),  Am  67  (||  J^Db^n), 
||  l£?n;  Mi 3><U3= Je  26",  Is  4l  30"  40*  4 ir  52l 
62*  64*  ZP3"  Zc  i14 17  *  51*  and  (Tra)  Is  52' 
M  i  4"(||  'B^^na),  La  213(||  «.),  also  ('v  r 
Jesi*;  =Jerus.  also  Is  14*  33*  +  ,  so  esp.  in 
i  3W I7  44  Ct  3",  ^  ^3  La  4f  JQ  2» 
^  M9:(il  ^W,  rf-  Xc  915,  n^«  ^  n^  is 
and  even  '5TV1   2  K  19"  =  Is  37"  (both 

II  t*n  is  29-  (||  i*n«  vo,  ob  w  ^48"  (II  *»* 

i  25';  so  also  '*  na-in  Is  16'  and  10* 


!  Qr  (Kt  rva :  ||  AB*n;-ny:i3) .  cfe  YoN?  Je3i12; 

in  foil,  '^nn  might  refer  to  temple-hill  Is  lo1* 

(  +  'K^i));  specif,  of  Jerus.  as  abode  of'  and 
place  of  his  worship  Am  Is  Is  31*  Zc  8s  Mi  4= 
=Is  2s,  Jo  4l<  +  102**  I35S1  147" 
76*  (||  D7B?) ;  partic.  of  sanctuary  20* 
1 47  =  537  + ;  of  Jerus.  /3TTn  ^ , 

•£)»  78<B  (II  nTVl:  D?^)>  Is  24°  (||  /C^J),  etc.; 
/5k*  *T™1  in  same  sense  t^  133';  particularly  of 
sanctuary  Is  4*  and  (||  ^?^|5^!!i)  Jo  21 4";  "^n  'V 

26  is  seat  of  king. — Vid. 
3#*,  sub  H3,  in,  DB^. 


v.  ,TV.  v.  mv. 

n^  n.pr.m.  an  overseer  of  Nethinim 
Neu2Cwho  are  called  Krrv  *aa  Ezr24S="?3 

N^y  Ne  746J   2i;a,  2iaau,  2»aX,  2oi-Xa«,  etc. 

,  D1?  v.  i,  ii.  T      p?  n.pr.loc.  v.  f>\ 
S  v.  p:v.       lir?  v.  -lyv. 
v.  ii.  *i«:      i.   ^S  n     v.  i. 


•(•  ii.  ^?  n.[m.]  meaning  dubious  ;  only  in 
i>  }»"5n3n  Je  48'  usu.  (after  AW  Ra  Ki  al.) 
icings  (coll.)  (cf.  Aram.  }*¥  wing,  Jin,  Thes  Gf 
al.);  cf.  Perles*1*1-48,  who  reads  T^3  (wing-) 
feathers  (as  in  Aram.)  ;  ©  <rrjn*ui,  whence  Gie 
sign-post,  rdg.  p*¥  ,  —  or  D3  ,  —  (indicating  flight). 

fin.  Y^2  n.pr.loc.  in  'Vn  n7j?p  2  Ch  20"; 
H  perh.  radical,  cf.  Wady  Ifafdsd,  and  plateau 
Ifasdsd,  N.  of  Engedi,  BuhlGw':;  ©  A<ro«, 
®L  rfjs  (£O\TJS  A«r«ra. 

tn^?  n.f.  tassel,  look  (-/dub.;  NH  «., 
so  X  KHTX,  Syr.  IkLJoj  ;  cf.  Ar.  il^U  AaiV  <w* 
forehead);—'*  abs.  Nu  15*"  towrf  on  flowing 
ends  (%W3)  of  garments,  cstr.  1J3n  'V  v»  (v. 
KrnnedyWDBIU*-FMM");  *^  ^  E*8*foc*  of 
hair  on  forehead. 


I.TJf  (v^of  foil.;  cf.3Ll 
<o,  yo;  perh.  Sab.  (M  in.)  TV  (catoe  to  become), 
form  Horn0**1-1*);-  on  Hithp.  Jos94  v.  TV. 

f  ii.  •V»?n.m.rrlM»  envoy,  meM«ig«r;—  \ 
abs.  Je49l4-f,  cstr.  Pri3>7;  pi.  DT?  Isi8J; 
sf.  Tl?  57*;  —  «w»y.  from  Cusb  Is  l8*»  ^ 
apostate  Isr.57f;  from''  Je49l4=Obl;  messen- 
ger in  gen.  DWK  ^?  Pr  13",  ^  1  25".- 
i.T?v.  III.  TV. 

312 


852 


II.  T¥  (/of  foil.;  1  turn,  revolve;  NH 
•Wf  ptVotf  (of  door),  hinge,  so  Ar.^jli  (cf.  ,CL1 , 
DozyI-712b);  perh.  As.  sirru;  Aram.WTV3f,  )^'«->)- 

fm.  ["V^]  n.[m.]  pivot  (of  door),  hinge; — 
sf.  FTVarby  2iDn  n^n  Pi-2614  (in  ||  of  sluggard). 

f  rv.  [j^?]  n.[m.]  pang  (prop. writhing); — 
pi.  D'T?  Is  13s  2i3;  cstr.  'T*  2i3;  sf.  'TV  Dn 
io16,  rn*  i  S  419;— pangs  of  childbirth  1 84", 
so  (sim.)Is2i3;  and,  of  terror,  1 3*  (  +  &v?n), 
2is;  in  gen.,  of  physical  effects  of  mental  dis- 
tress Dn  io16. 

*??,  H^>?  v.  III.  to*. 

t  [H/S]  vb.  roast  flesh  (NH  id.;  so  Ar. 
5L;  (u?),  Eth.  JU\o>:);—  Qal  7mp/.  3  ms.  'by  n^£ 
Is4416  ^  roasteth  a  roast;  i  s."to  n*?§  v19? 
/7i/.  cs*r.  nibsb  i  S  215  give  flesh  p&3)  to  roast. 

t^72  adj.  et  n.m.  roasted,  roast; — cstr. 
(as  adj.)  B%p5>?  (P)  of  flesh  pfe?)  Ex  1 28-9  (opp. 
&^32  bgbD) ;  abs.  as  subst,  cogn.  Is  44"  v.  [n^]. 

f  I.  [FOX]  vb.ruah;— (Thes  aL  cp.  3!  n^f, 
Syr.  M^kt,  cleave,  penetrate,  then  advance,  v. 
foil.);— Qal  /y.3fs.  nnf)jn  consec.  i  S  io6;  3  pi. 
VI Wj  2  S  i913;  /mjp/.  3  ms.  n?JP  Am56  (v.  infr.), 
3  fs.  n^5?ni  Ju  i46-f ; — rush,  J;I14?  7^1  2  S  i913 
/Aey  rushed  into  the  Jordan  (dub.,  v.  Dr  HPS), 
S]D^  rpn  l?»3  X2f^  Am  56  lest  he  rush  like  fire  upon 
the  house  of  Joseph  (or  0  house,  etc.  GASm ; 
Now  conj.  B*$3  JVJ?!);  esp.  of  sudden  possession 
by  (D'fpK)  ^  rfll ,  c.  ?y  pers.  Ju  1 46  the  Spirit . . . 
rushed  upon,  him,  so  v19 1514 1 S  io6-10 1 16;  c.  7£ 
pers.  i613  and  (of  nyj  '«  Wi)  i8l°. 

f  II.  [O/S,  n /S]  vb.  advance,  prosper 
(NH  fd.;  Ph.  Pi.  causat.  in  n.pr.;  Ar.  '^*  be 
in  good  condition,  cf.  Sab.  rvVH  Sab  Deukm93; 
Aram,  n?^  U(X  prosper)  ; — Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nr6y 
Je  I21;  /m^.  3  ms.  np^P  Je  13"  +  ,  etc.;  7wv. 
ms.  Hp^; — prosper,  of  way  of  wicked  Je  I21, 
cf.  Nui441  Is5310  5417  Ez  i79-10  Dn  n27;  c.  £ 
rei,  =  6e  groo^  for  anything  Je  I37tl°  Ez  is4; 
subj.  pers.,  abs.,  Je  2230-30  Ez  I715,  ^  455  be  suc- 
cessful !  nyM?  *nj>?rn  Ez  i613  a»^  iAow  rfwfo< 
prosper  to  royalty  (dub.;  del.  ©  Co  Toy;  >Sta 
ZAW  TI  (MSB),  wi  f.  Krae  nD«btp5)i.e>  harlotry).  Hiph. 

Pf.  3  ms.  n'byi  Gn  2421*  2  ms.  rinjypn.  i  Ch  22", 


2Ch3230,  etc.;     wv.   ms. 

nrpj&n  Ne  i  ",  nfr__  ^  1  1  s25,  etc.  ;  P<.  n'byp  Gn 

2  442+  ;  —  1  .  make  prosperous,  bring  to  successful 
issue,  of  \  c.  ace.  of  man's  way  (^),  Gn  24*L40p 
42-5«  (J),  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  39s'23  (J),  c.  ace.  pers.  2  Ch 
265,c3pers.  Ne  i"  220;  abs.«e7ic2  success  ^i  i825; 
human  subj.  c.  ace.  "HTJ  Dt  2S29  Jos  i8(D),  Is  48l$ 
V'  377»  so  prob.  i3  (al.  sub  2),  2  Ch  7";  c.  ace. 
niD~]10  Dn  825.  2.  shew,  experience,  prosperity, 
of  men  i  K  2  212-15=  2  Ch  1  811-14,  Je  237  (  +  h  pers. 
in  ref.  to  whom)  tf»  325  i  Ch  2211-13  29"  2  Ch 
I312  I46  2020  24203i21  3230^nB^p-^3)>  Pr  2813 


Dn812(ofhorn),  v24  n36;  DVPN  Gn392(J) 
a  prosperous  man;  subj.  "H^  ^u  J85  (cf.  ^  i3 
supr.),  ^'s  word  Is  55". 

III.rT72f  (/of  foil.;  NH  rvr6?=BH;  cf. 
Aram.  *W^?i  J&-^»  (in  Lexx)/a<  dt«&/ 
Eth.  «5  fh&i  Amhar.  »1^:  5W:  (v.PraAmh-  8pr-  J65c)  ; 
Ar.  ^,  all  bowl,  dish;  v.  Fra63-170). 

t  [nn^]  n.[f  .]  pot  for  cooking  ;—  pi.  rfnfcf 


2  Ch  35" 

tnn1??  n.f.  dish  ;—  2  K  2  113  (sim.), 
Pn9242615(v.  }0t:). 

fe  n.f.  jar;—  nBhn  ^  2  K  220. 


.       . 

fl.  [77S]  vb.  tingle,  quiver  (NH  ^ 
w/«rr(rare);TAr.  J 


-  316;  7m;;/.  3  fpl.  nj^n  183", 

^2fn  (Ges§67g)  2K2ils  Je  i93;—  tfw^fe,  of  ears, 
' 


at'horrid  sound  183"  2  K  2i12  Je  19'  (all  of 
dreadful  news);  of  lips,  quiver  in  terror  Hb  3™. 

I.  [7^7?]  n.[m.]  whirring,  buzzing; 


cstr.  D?M3        x  jn«  Is  iS1  Zawrf  of  buzzing  of 
(insects')  wings  (so  prob.  ;  other  views  v.  inDi). 

f  II.  [v!r?^]  n.[m.]  spear  (fr.  whizzing)',  — 
cstr.  tttt  ^^V  Jb  4031  fish-spear,  harpoon. 

ih'sh'S  n.m.  a  whirring  locust  (cf.  As. 
sarsaru,  Ar.  J^p,  Syr.  )}^J,  )Joj*J;  Lag 

«.N.9\._Dt2842/deYOUring.  notidentif.; 


n.xn.pl.  musical  instr.  of  per- 
cussion, cymbals    with  clashing  sound;  NH 


q.v.; 


Chi  3s    D:nn»);    cstr.    V»6T 


853 


v5;— cf.  NowAwh-UOTt  Benz 

Arch.  277  ^YgV^Enf.Tr.235 

t  [nt?p]  n.f.  bell  (fr.  tinkling) ;— pi.  cstr. 
D1DH  ni^rtp  Zci4*. 

^  DYropS  n.f.du.  cymbals  (appar.  later 
equiv.  of  D'!*!*  where  v.  reff.) ;— 'o  i  Ch  is8 
(||2S6§  v.  DTftft  i519  1 6643  25*  2Ch5wls 
29°  Ezra10  Ne  12s7;  ttg-  i  Ch  is"28  25'. 

fll.  [7 /S]  vb.  sink,  be  submerged  (NH 
id.;  As.  saldlu,  sink  down,  sink  to  rest,  u.launch 

(Hpt1™' A-yr-Gr-"";  BA«  LI*;  Ball. G«n. 53).    Eth    ftflfl. 

float,  cf.  Nes*"'1:  Aram.  ^?,^,  wejilter,  cla- 
rify) ;-Qal  />/.  3  pi.  **?  ^3  %  Ex  15'°. 

fill.  [/7¥]  vb.  be  or  grow  dark  (cf. 

Ar.  ji  be  black,  JJ»  diode;  Eth.  RAA:  6e  cfarA;; 
As.  sillit,  shade,  saldlu,  Pi.  roof  over,  so  Sab. 
5>te  [H.],  nte  certm0,  roo/,  Horn0*™"-125,  cf. 
P»hn.K?TCJl ;  OAram.  W>B  overshadow,  Aram. 
I$B,  JKJ  «/ia<£0u;);— Qal  P/.  3  pl.^  *fc 
"IJ  N  e  1 3 19  tfc  gates  of  Jerusalem  grew  dark,  i.  e. 
evening  came  on.  Eiph.  Pt.  ''&$  ^H  Ez  3 13 
a  shadowing  wood  (but  del.  ®  Co  Toy  Krae). 

t^S  n.m.*144'4  shadow;— 'Vabs.  2X20*+, 
cstr.  Gni99  +  ;  s£  if*  *i2is,  &*  Ez3i«+, 
also  W>*  Jb  40"  etc.;  pi.  tt^t  Ct  217  46;  cstr. 
\^»  Je64;— 1.  «^K£OM;  on  dial  2K  2O9101on 
II  Is  38";  a^pSjl  Je64,  cf.  Ct217  4";  of  mt. 
Ju  9**.  2.  shadow,  sJtade,  as  protection  (fr. 
sun) :  of  branches,  Ju  9"  (in  allegory),  Ho  4" 
Jb  40"  Jon  4"  and  (in  fig.)  Ho  14"  Ez  17" 
3Iw*.ii  ^  8o»'  Ct  2>  (of  refreshment,  delight); 
of  rock  Is  32*  (sim.);  VP>  '5f  Gn  19*  shadow  of 
»wy  roof;  of  cloud  Is  25*  and  (fig.  of  '*'s  pro- 
ion)  4*  254,  BO  prob.  1 6*;  ^1^33  'Y  shadow 
of  thy  wings,  fig.  of  vs  protection  ^  1 7*  36*  57-' 
63";  thade,  in  gen.,  Jb7$,  fig.  of  '*  ^121*; 
. ,  -e  =  jyrotoction,  defence^  city  (wall)  Je  48^; 

Nu  14*  (JE),  *9i'  (v.  also  n.pr.  fcfo), 
cf.  Vi^  ?5f  I8  ^9*  (covering  prophet^  under  fig.  of 
sword),  5 11*  (covering  people);  of  human  ally 
Is  3o!J,  of  king- La  4";  also  of  wisdom  EC  7'^ 
money  v". — Hpva  Is  34"  appar.  ref.  to  Ttep, 

i  mj»rob.;  rd.  perh.  n^ya  her  eggs  Du  CheBpt 

(Che11*11*  tran*j>.  .Tjni  njfM).        3.  thadow 

Msyml).  of  transitorinessoflife  Jb8*  14*^  M44 

- ),  Ec6)S  8";  ^0)  i>X?  of  an  Individ,  lif,- 

near  its  end  ^102",  so  ^D3?  ?3f3  109°;  in 

of  emaciated  members,  ?iif?  ^2T)  Jb  i ; 


t  H72  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Lam.  Gn  419-22-23, 2«XXa. 


^n  n.pr.m.  (Thes  expl.  as  a;  n);_ 
1.  Benj'.,"i  Ch  8»,  2*Xad(€>.  2.  'ginr,  Manas- 
site,  i  Ch  1  221  (van  d.H.  v"),  2«/wz&t,  2iXaAx,  etc. 


rttt  r?  n.  [m.]    death -shadow,    deep 
shadow,  poet.  (prob.  =  *?*  -f  flJD,  ®  (usu.)  <TKM 

v.  esp.  No  ^w  ™* (UW)- I8S  ft ;  Ew  Br  and  most  mod. 
(afteroldercomm.)rd.ntDpV(/ar^7i«»,(i«rpc?ar^- 
ness,  cp.  Ar.  lib  iv,  As.  [saMmu],  Eth.  &£V<n>: 
fo  6Zac&,  dar&)  ; — death- diadow,  oft.  ||  ^°, 
•Vy,  etc.,  and  opp.  "lj£,  "OK.  1.  =  deep  shadow, 
darkness  (cf.  ^K  nnn  j  ^  \n«) :  Am  5*  Jb  3*  1 2* 
2417  a  283  34M;  of  eyes  heavy  with  weeping  i6w; 
'2?  rrirta  2  41? b  terror*  o/  <A<;  darkness.  2.  fig. 

a.  of  distress  Jei316  ^ic«71<U4;  '2f  J^K  Is 9'. 

b.  of  extreme  danger  Je  2*  ^  23*  44*.         3. 
characterizing  world  of  the  dead,  '2H  ^n  )H« 
Jb  io21,  *X  b?K  toj  v«  (text  dub.,  v.  Bu  Du)'; 

m  3817  (( 


v. 


•!jrT  n.pr.f.  in  Judah  (0tw 
thou  <Aa<  turnest  to  me  /)  i  Ch  4s,  EoTjXf/S/Sow,  etc. 

IV.  77¥  (^/offoU.;  meaning  dub.;  Eth. 
ffDftAfc  is  unleavened  bread  (Di w  as  pure, 
unfermented,  cf.^T  sub  ll.  i>i>V),  more  prob. 
would  be  designation  of  shape). 


Kt,  *?^1??  Qr  n.m.  cake,  round 
loaf ;— D^V^  D!$  'Jf  Ju  7u(cf.  GFM). 

^D72f  (^/of  foil.;  No"0'1088"-7*^  cp.  Ar. 
lLi,ct^  off(e.g.  an  ear,  a  nose); — ] 
so  As.  salmu,  Sab.D^V  Gil 


so  Nab.  Palm,  (also  KHD^Y  of  woman's  statue)), 
t  CTO  n.m.**  18»17  imagB  (something  cvt  oirf, 
cf.  ^DB;  No  'Schnitzbild') ;— 'v  abs.  ^397,  cstr. 
Gn  i*7  + ;  sf.  toj>y  v17  5*,  UppJf  i*,  09}^  ^  73Wi 
pi.  cstr.  ^OJV  i  S  6"  + ,  sf.  1*97?  2  K  1 1 w  2  Ch 
2317,  DJ^O^P  Am  5*; — 1.  images  of  tumours 
and  mice  (of  gold)  i  S  6"-11 ;  esp.  of  heathen  gods 
Am  5*  (text  dub.;  del  We  as  gloss,  cf.  GASm 
Dr),  2Knl"  =  2Ch2317  (both  c.  vb.  na^), 
Ez  7*,  so  T3J  ^  i617  (i.e.  in  male  form,  ace.  to 
fig.  of  harlotry  for  idolatry);  DTlbDp  ^  Nu 
33M  t/ieir  molten  images;  of  painted  pictures 
of  men  Ez  23".  2.  image,  likeness,  of  resem- 


854 


blance,  '¥3  (K^3)  ntry,  of  God's  making  man  in 
his  own  image,  Gn  i26  (||UrrtDn3),  v27-27  9",  '¥3  53 
(||VHrn3;  all  P).  3.  fig.'  =mere,  empty, 
image,  semblance,  'VS  ^  39'  as  (3  essentiae)  a 
(mere)  semblance  man  walks  about ;  nnri  DDp2f 
7320  Mou  tn7<  despise  their  semblance. 

fi.  pu??  n.pr.mont.  1.  '^Tin  Ju  9^  near 

Shechem,  not  identif.,  cf.  GFM,  BuhlGeofr- 10°; 
Epn<av  (erron.).  2.  snow-capped  mt.  ^68M, 
prob.  E.  of  Jordan  (in  Hauran  ace.  to  Wetzst, 
Cf.  BuhlG~"-lls),  2eX/io)v.' 

f  n.  p^7?  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  28  23* 

(r=^y  I  Ch  II29),  (2)fXXo>,  ®L  EXifjuiv. 

Hypr? y-  m*  y?'*' 

T  n^b /!i  n.pr.loc.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilder- 

T       :  - 

ness  Nu334L42,  2eX/^u»j/a. 

5^2D  /!£     n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Midian, 

T  •.    :  -  12 
Ju  8s -f  10  t.  Ju  8,  ^  8312,  2eX/Ltai/a,  2aXF. 

(Vof  foil.;    cf.  Ar. 

urved;   NH  y^=^BH,  so  Ar. 
>,  As.~selu,  BAram.  y^y : 


I. 


l?lfcu  n.f.(m.  i  K  6s4,  and  appar.  Ex  26M) 
rib,  side  ;—  abs/V  Gn  2s2  +  ,  cstr.  l£&  Ex  2  62G  +  , 
also  jfcif  2  S  i613;  sf.  ^  Ex  2512  +  ;  pi.  D^V 
IK634,  nW^  v3  +  ;  cstr.  ny.^  Ez4i26+;  sf. 
vn'y^  Gn22l'+;—  1.  ri6  of  man  Gn221-22  (J). 

2.  rib  of  hill,  i.e.  ridge,  or  terrace  2  S  i613. 

3.  side-cJtambers  or  cells  (enclosing  temple  like 
ribs)  i  K65-6  (rd.  '*?  for  Wn,  v.  [HJ]),  73, 
so  of  Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  41*+  10  t.  41  (on  text 
v.  Co  Toy  Krae).         4.  ribs  of  cedar  and  fir, 
i.e.  planks,  boards  (pi.),  of  temple  wall  i  K  615-16, 
floor  v15.       5.  leaves  of  door  v34.       6.  (in  P) 
side,  of  ark  (fn*)  Ex  2  5™-"=  3f  -^;  Of  tabern. 

(rsen?)  2620  (||nK9  vw),  VM*  =  36B  (||'B  v23), 

v31-32,  2635-35;  of  altar  277  =  387,  3o4  =  3727.— 
Je  2o10  Jb  i812  v.  y     sub  II.  yi>V. 


72  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.  JosiS28,  A®L 
2cXa[(f  )Xa<#>]  ;  burial-place  of  Saul  2821"  (P^), 

;  poss.=TelAm.^7w,  so  Zim2A  TLSS8 
(Wkl>  however>  tllinkg  of  yt,D) 

vb.  limp  (Ar.  ^l£,  Aram. 
JO  Aph.);—  Qal  P<.  bn^y  yfet  Gn3232  (J; 
of  Jacob);  f.  ny>2fn  as  subst.,  of  personif.  Judah 
as  flock  [ffcfr]  Mi  46  •'  Zp  319. 


^  »•[«.]  limping,  stumbling;  —  fi^. 
of  calamity,  abs.  ^  V^S^18  /  am  ready  ($23) 
for  stumbling  (and  falling);  sf.  Ny^3  ^  3-''  ut 
my  stumbling ;  'V  nob*  Je  20'°  watchers  of 
my  stumbling;  ty?*?  p3^  *PK  Jb  i812  r^m  »« 
ready  for  his  stumbling. — Vid.  also  yJV  csti. 

tr)7X  n.pr.m.  (NH  caper-plant); — father 
of  a  wall-builder  Ne  3™.  2eXe(</>),  etc. 

t"inD7^  n.pr.m.  of  Manasseh,  Nu  26:i:i:3 
271'7  362-6-10'11  Jos  I7:i  I  Ch  715'15,  2oX7raad,  etc. 

trUr?^  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.  i  S  io2(sivera  1.; 
prob.  crpt.  (Dr);  HPS  conj.  y^Sflp,  cf.  2  S  2 114). 


¥  n.pr.m.  Ammonite  hero  of  David  2  S 

'      V  V 

2337=  I  Ch  1 139,  EX«f,  2eX(X)»;(K),  2oXaa8,  etc. 

*rbx  v.  in.  &r. 

t  [KQS]  vb.  be  thirsty  (NH  =  BH  (rare); 

so  Ar.  ^9,  Eth.  Ry°X:  As.  sumu,  thirst,  etc.); 
—Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  flNOV  ^  423  632;  2  fs.  no^l 
consec.  Ru  29  (Ges*75'q<1);  i  s.  'noy  Ju  419  (Ges 
§74k);  3  pi- 1^  Is  2821;  Impf.  3  ms.  «OV?!Ex 
i73  Ju  i518;  3  mpl.  «W^  Is  49",  '*?!  Jb  2411 ; 
2  mpl.  «t»Pl  Is  6s13;— be  thirsty  Ju  419  15* 
Ku  29  Is  4821  4910  (II  ^TT),  6513  (||  an?)  Jb 
24U;  c.i>rei,Ex  i73(E);  fig.  ^rwS^W  HNOV 
V/  42s  -wy  soul  thirstethfor  God,  cf.  632. 

t  NDX  n.[m.]  thirst;— abs.  'v  Ex  1 7s  + ,  sf. 
Wy  ^69"  etc.;— Ex  if  (E),  Ju  is18  Ho  25 
Am  813  La  44  Ne  920  ^  69^;  ||  ayi  Is  513  (van 
d.  H.  TOy),  Dt  2848  Ne915  2  Ch  32";  of  wild 
asses  ^  io4n,  of  fish  x*3  nbni  ls  5O2,  but  rd. 
perh.  (or  ••«»»)  «^  DnonM  Gunk8*8^ 98  Che 
HptMarti  (cf.  Is  44"  sub  foil'.);  fig.  of  grief  of 
exile  Is4i17,  cf.  N?yi  n;^  ^K  Ez  I91:<;  c.  ij, 
^V^  for  water  Am  811.—  rlf?  Je  4818  is  prob. 
corrupt;  read  perhaps  fj??  (^ie)j  or  n?V?- 

adj.  thirsty ;— abs.  '*  Is  2 1 14  -f ;  ;«. 

918;  pi.  D*N»y  >/r  icy5;— thirsty,  usu. 
+  (or  ||)  3jn  :  2  S  1 7s9  Pr  2521  ^  io75,  as  subst. 
thirsty  one  Is  29"  326;  so  also  2i14,  and  (fig.  of 
thirst  for  '*  's  favour)  5 51 ;  «»y  4  43 = ^V^y  ?a?ic? 

(GunkLc-prop.  nNoy);  nsoyn-nN  nnn  Dt2918 

£/ie  watered  (plant,  herbage)  i^zV/i,  the  thirsty, 
fig.  of  entire  people. 

"f"n^?plk  n.f.  parched  condition  ; — Je  22'1 
spare  thy  throat '^  from  beiny  ^arc/tee/ (in  fig.). 


855 


n.[m.]  thirsty  ground;—  abs.  'V 


¥]  vb.  bind,  join  (Ar.  Iw  bind, 

wind,  specif,  of  girl  with  two  lovers  WeGGS  IWS' 
470  ]-,  fasten  (cattle)  to  yoke  Dozy,  j^L  yoke,  Id.; 
As.  samddu,  bind,  harness,  so  Etli.  9m>.£:  and 
in.  be  attached,  attach  oneself,  specif,  be  (re- 
ligiously) devoted;  Aram.  I?*,  ,j»j,  fond); 
—  Miph.  7wy*/  3  ms.  *ioS?l  Nu  25';  3  mpl. 
VlDlp  ^106";  Pi.  pi.  D'TO??  Nu255;  join, 
««ocA,  oneself  io  (h)  Baal  Peor,  i.e.  adopt  his 
worship  Nu  25"  (JE),  whence  f  io6M.  Pu. 
Pt.  f.  TVTO  3fD  2  S  20s  a  sword  bound  upon  (7JJ) 
his  loins*  S'Hiph.  Tmpf.  3  fs.  TO-jO  TOOT 
^  50"  My  tongue  combineth  (fitteth  together, 
frameth)  deceit  (>denom.  fr.  IB*  Gerber170). 

t"TCS  n.m.1K  19-"couple,  pair  ;—  '*  cstr.  Ju 
19*+;  Vf.  VTOY  Jesi23;  pl.  DHDXiKi9»2K 
9*  (but  v.infr.);  cstr.  'TOX  Is  5*  (Ges*Wln);— 
1.  couple,  pair,  usu.  of  animals,  D^bn  '¥  Ju 
I9X1°  2  S  16';  l$(n)  'X  span  of  oxen  i  S  1  17 
i  K  1  9=l,  pl.  of  more  than  one  span  v19  (plough- 
ing), Jb  i3  42'*;  DH-JQ  IDJ  2  K  517;  D^phB  ^ 
Is  2  17  *  a  ^ir  of  horsemen;  pl.  also  of  one  pair 
of  riders  2  K  9*  (but  rd.  prob.  "1DX,  so  Kit); 
'X  alone  =  span  (of  oxen)  Je  51°.  2.  a 
measure  of  land  (only  square  measure  in  OT) 
like  acre;  orig.  appar.  what  a  span  can  plough 
(in  a  day;  v.  Now*"*-1-1"  BeiizAfCh-*B;  cf.  mod. 
/oeWan,=what  can  be  ploughed  in  a  season 
Schumacher  zpv'n("«)-16Sf'Aero-Jo"Una,  or  in  a 
day  Bergheiro™*1"'-1",  Ency.  Bib.Ac"),  .Tlfc'X 
14"  (on  text  v.  DrHPS);  D^TpX  Is  5'°. 

ti."Pp?  a.m.  Gn*-n  bracelet  (bound  on 
u  ,  1st);—  abs/X  Nu  31";  pl.  D^TWf  Gn  24"+, 
—bracelet  Gn  24f8JM7  (J),  Nu  3iw  (P);  in  fig. 
E*i6"*$«. 

fn.  "POS  n.[m.]  cover,  of  vessel,  Nui913. 

*22  v.  DOV. 


vb.  sprout,  spring  up  (XH  ici.,  so 
~OJf  ;  Syr.  -OD.  spring  or  Ms'iM  /br^,  U^>[ 

'i7,  also  sprout;  Ph.  RCV  poster  ) 
Qal  />/.  3  ms.  ^Tipv  Lv  I317;  3  pl.  VlDjn 
consec.  I«444;  7mp/.  3  ms.  npt)  Jb  5*,  3  fpl. 
HJIJCp  Is  42*,  etc.;  P<.  TOV  Ex  io4,  HO^3f  EC 
a';  fpl.  rrintpfc  Gn  4i*'a;  —  sprout,  spring  up: 
1.  of  plants,  trees,  etc.  Gn  2*  Ex  io*  (both  .!  > 
.  Eri7$(in  fig.);  onco  (late)  ^ 


104'*, 


D9^  EC  2s  tworf  sprouting  with  trees  (full 
of  growing  trees);  fig.  of  future  ruler  (v. 
Zc61J,  posterity  Is444,cf.  Jb  8  l',t  rouble 
truth  (J1DK)  ^  85'%  restoration 
future  events  Is  42*.       2.  of  hair  Lv  13s7  (P  ; 
cf.  Pi.).     Pi.  grow  abundantly,  always  of  hair; 
—  Pf.  3  ms.  HB3f  Ez  i67  (in  fig.):  Imp/.  3  ms. 
rrar  2  S  io5=i  Ch  19'  (of  beard);  Inf.  cstr. 
HE*  j>  Ju  1  6s(Samson's  hair).    Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 

sf.  arpoOTi  Is  5510;  7mp/.  3  ms.  map  2  S  23* 

Is  61",  TOpl  Gn  2»,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  nnttnb  Jb 

3S27;  Pt.  rrrnrp  ^  104"  147";—  1. 

^roit?,  c.  ace.  of  plant,  subj.  ^  Gn  2* 
cf.  Jb3817,  c.  2  ace.  ^  147*  who  causeth  mts. 
to  sprout  grass;  fig.,  obj.  n^nv  npj  Je  33"; 
/torn  (HP)  of  Isr.  Ez  29",  of  David  ^  132"; 
righteousness,  etc.  Is  6illb;  cf.  also  2  S  23&  (if 
interrog.,  v.  Dr  Bu  ;  otherwise  HPS);  subj. 
ground  Gn  318  cf.  Is6in»  (sim.),  Dt  29*  (obj. 
om.);  also  (fig.)  Is  458  (cf.  Di  Kit).  2.  of 
rain,  cause  the  earth  to  sprout  (abs.),  Is  5510. 

t  rra5  n.m.  Je  3-  5  sprout,  growth  ;—  abs.  'x 

Ho87-f  ,n^f  Zc38;  cstr.npiGn  i9ss  +  ;  sf.  ano? 
Ez  1  7'  +  ;  —  1.  coll.  sprouting,  growth,  n9'™!?  '* 
Gn  I925  (J),  rr#n  '2f  Ez  i67  (sim.),  cf.  Is  61" 
^  65";  so  nVT  'X  Is  4s,  'V  abs.  Ho  87;  ^row</* 
(=foliage)  of  vine,  ^  WO  Ez  1  7'.  2.  pro- 
cess of  growth,  of  vine,  ^TO^  ^7K  Ez  i7IO=</*e 
6ee/s  wA^rc  t<  0ret0.  3.  future  ruler,  under  fig. 
of  sjyrout  from  Davidic  tree  (cf.  ^  132*')  'nbpm 
3f  X2f  "Tj*l|5  Je  23*  a  righteous  sjyrout,  shoot,=z 
in{)  TOXK  3315;  hence  (as  n.pr.)  '3f  ^ay 
Ze  38,  of  Zerub.  te?  'X  B^«  6". 

v.  DOV.    nn^QS  v.  no*. 


(/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  j> 
or  jUi  bandage  (a  wound),  6«  compact;  NH 
HRtt  j>reM;  3:  J«r  Palp.  Ithpalp.  t>«7  (tdenom.)). 
?  n.f.  woman's  veil  ;  sf.  ^HB^  ;  —  Is 


22  n.m.  doubtful  word,  usu.  snare,  trap 
(fr.||n|Jbi8»);—  O^H'X*)$BhtJb5law/a*na»M 
snappeth  at  his  wealth  (so  Bu  Bevn*tt>  "ftlo'r  ; 
Vrss  Di  Du  and  most  mod.  D'KO?,  or  KDX,  the 
thirsty,  sometimes  with  change  of  VI*));  18* 
-871  Dn^  pan^*,  cf.  Is  I3$). 

t[pOS]  Tb.  dry  up,  shrivel  (NH   ?-/., 
Nu6»  }W?,  for  D^);—  Qal  />*.  oc«.  pl. 
14  shrivelling  breasts  (of  women  ; 


856 


1830> 


n-m.*"*' 12  bunch  of  raisins  (dried 
grapes);— pi.  DW  i  S  25"  3o12,  DWf  2  S 
1 6'  iChi241(vand.H.  v40). 

(A/of  foil.;  NH  nc»y  =  BH;    Eth. 
:;  Aram.  KTOJJ,  )t*x£;  Palm.  NlDy). 

iCS  n.m.*'44 17  wool;— abs.  'y  Is  ils,  TOjf 
Lv  13*;  cstr.  ici  Ez  2718  (v.  infr.);  sf.  nwr 
Ho  27<u; — wool  (usu.  c.  (Dyrit?9  flax,  linen): 
in  natural  state  /»n  n?3  Ju  6s7',  '*  D'JNC  2  K  34 
(but  constr.  difficult,  and  'y  perhaps  gloss); 
Ho  27-11  (as  gift  of  value);  white  Is  i18  (sim.; 
II  *2?\  s^m*  °^  snow  ^  1 4716  (from  white  flakes); 
white  (?)  wool  as  merchandise  Ez  27*  pny  'y, 
but  on  text  v.  "»"?),  Pr  3i12;  prey  of  moth  Is 
5 18  (sim.);  made  up  into  garments  Dt22n, 
^  Tja  Lv  i347-59  cf.  v48-52;  133  om.  Ez  34"  4417. 

tn"]IT2S  n.f.  tree-top  (poss.  from  woolly, 
feathery,  appearance); — 'y  cstr.,  of  cedar  (in 
fig.)  Ez  iv322,  so  sf.  ta-]B3f  3 13-10;  of  tall  trees 
in  gen.,  w™y  v14. 

t^lDS  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 
(people  of  the  city  called  Simirra  by  As., 
COTGn  Dl1*'281'-,  Egypt.  Da-(m)-ma-ra  WMM 


A..U.  Kur.187  . 


rill  (1890). 


ltt  JastrJBL  *"<>*»•«;  Gk.  ra  2.>vpa,  etc.,  e.g. 
Strabo"'-2'12,  >WklMVG1896'203f-cf-TelAm-40'  thinks 
'y,  2//iupa,  =  As.  Zimarra,  distinct  from  §imirra- 
Sumur)\  —  '*n  Gn  iols=  i  Ch  i16,  ©  rov  2a/*a- 
palov  ;  Ez  27"  Co  rds.  D^O^  for  D'T^  (q.  v.); 
Toy  Krae  retain  731  ;  —  cf.  mod.  Sumra,  N.  of 
Tripoli  and  S.  of  Ruad  (Arvad),  v.  Pietschm 

PbOn.  39  Pal.  3  (1898). 


n.pr.loc.  1.  in  Benj.  Jos  iS22, 
2apa,  A  2f/ipt/it,  ©L  2a/iapet/i,  perh.  Es-samra, 
N.  of  Jericho  BuhlGeogr-  18°.  2.  'mn  mt.  in 
Ephraim  2  Ch  1  3*,  2o/iopwj/,  unknown. 


vb.  put  an  end  to,  exterminate, 
poet,  and  (in  Qal,  Pi.)  hyperb.  (prop,  com- 
I>res8t  NH  id.,  press  together;  Ar.  vl^  is  be 
silent,  u,  iv.  make  speechless,  silence;  Syr.  fcoo» 
be  silent  (in  Lexx))  ;—  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  *n  .  .  .  1HDV 
La  3°  they  have  put  an  end  to  my  life  (Bu  conj. 
Pi.)-  Miph.  be  ended,  annihilated;  Pf.  I  s. 
•^mpap  <npya  Jb  23"  lam  [not]  annihilated 
because  of  (the)  darkness;  3  pi.  VlOM  Jb  617 
(of  dried-up  brooks).  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  ^nntpif 
VM  I9189  sn«3p  /<a<A  ^^  an  md  <o  we  (it  is  so 
intense).  Pilel  Pf.  3  pi.  sf.  WinBJf  (but  rd. 


es*563,  or  ^nntpy  Hi  [Ges»145k]  ;  cf.Bae) 
^  8817  thine  alarms  have  annihilated  me. 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  nripvn  ^7327;  Impf.  3ms. 
sf.  Dn^Dir:  ^9453-23;  2  ms.  n^DMn  ^  143'=,  etc.; 
Imv.  ms.sf.  Drinpifn  ^  54';  p«.  pi.  sf.  VVt?yp 
^69*;  —  exterminate,  annihilate,  c.  ace.  pers., 
subj.  Psalmist  f  i84l=2S2241  (read  as  in  +), 
iois-8;  his  foes  ^  69s;  /(«  54'  73279423SB  M312. 

t  J1J1'1?2^  n.f.  completion,  finality,  only  in 
phr.  *??,  '*}  =  in  perpetuity,  of  alienation  of 
land;  nn$$  Lv  2523,  Wtlpf}  v30  (P). 

t]^  n.pr.loc.  2(f)«/;  name  of  wilderness  S. 
of  Canaan,  where  lay  Kadesh  Barnea,  c.  n  loc. 
™$  Nu  344  (where  LagBN47fVn),  Jos  15'  (van 
d.  H.  H3Y  in  Jos);  elsewh.  fr^TPNu  i321  2ol 
2714-143336343Dt3251Josi5l(allP). 

[]S],  i,  n,  in.  H2S,  v.  I,  II,  III.  pv. 

tnjS,  [WjS]  [n.m.]  flocks  (||  form  of  ft* 
q.v.);—  abs.  POSf  ^8S;  sf.  DJWif  Nu  3224  (JE). 

t  [H  J¥  ]  vb.  descend  (meaning  inferred  fr. 
context);—  Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  "top  i>yo  myrn 
Ju  i14=Jos  i518  a?irf  she  descended  (alighted) 
from  the  ass;  flNn  7ni  Ju421  a?^  it  (the  tent- 
peg)  ^gn<  down  into  the  ground. 

J¥]  vb.  dry  up,  harden  (cf.  Aram. 

rtowe);—  Qal  P«.pa5«.  fpl.nte«f 
Gn  4  123  (E)  of  ears  of  grain. 

I.  p^  (Vof  foil.;  meaning  obscure). 

t  [|l>]n.[m.]  thorn?  barb?;—  pl.^33f  Pr  225 
(  +  D>n3);  D^JfD-^  Jbtffrom  (behind)  thorns 
(a  protecting  thorn  hedge,  so  Di),  but  very 
dub.;  CheJQJU"'1«w'lwael.as  doublet  of 


wealth,  barbs  (?  barbed  spears)  take  it]. 

fi.  [H2!?]  n.f.  appar.  hook,  or  barb  (of 

fishing-speTar  ?)  ;—  pi.  niSV  Am  42  (  ||  nj 

t[^D2]  n.[m.]   thorn,  prick;—  pi. 
Nu  3355(P;  ||  D^b),  D^»  Jos  2313  (D;  both  fig.). 

II.      XVoffoll.;  NH?3?6ec^d,80  JAram. 


fn.  [H2S]  n.f.  coolness  ;—  cstr.  3TW|  Pr 
25"  coolness  of  snow  (pQ^  im  n^X  Ecclus  4320). 

III.  pi  (^of  foil.;  Thes  (so  DiLex)  cp.  Ar. 
"J^e  preserve,  keep,  Eth.  ftotf  ;  protect,  but  dub.). 


857 


fin.  H22  n.f.  large  shield  (covering  whole 
body);—  abs.  '*  i  S  if  +  ;  pi.  nto?  2  Ch  1  112  ; 
—shield,  larger  than  |3O  i  K  io16-16  (cf.vi:)  = 
2  Ch91MS;  n»(n)  K#:  i  s  i7r-4l('Jfn  'a  e*Kn), 
2  Ch  i47,  ^  *pj  i  Ch  12*  (van  d.  H.  v=;); 
n»1  ?»  \D-jy  Je  46',  cf.  '*  ^  i  Ch  I29  (van 

tl.  H.  vs);  "in  npn  ins  2  Ch  25*;  'an  fao  pinn  >/, 
352;  '*  ^¥  "D'i?3  E*  269;  +  ?3D  also  23"  38* 
39';  'V  i  Ch  12*  (van  d.  H.  v*)  2  Ch  n12;  sim. 
of  vs  favour  f  513;  fig-  of  vs  faithfulness  91*. 


2!i^  n.f.  jar,  or  like  receptacle  (soVrss 
and  context;  perh.  from  above  -/;  >  basket  = 
STalm.  W*);—  Exi6n(P). 


v- 


vb.  be  modest,  humble  (perhaps 
prop,  be  retired,  NH  Hiph.  keep  dose,  reserve, 
pw  rre,  so  £  Vs^TN  ;  5T?V  retiring,  modcst)\  — 
Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  nj?  Jttyn  Mi  68  a  making  humble 
to  walk  =  shewing  a  humble  walk  (with  God). 

t[y^^]  adj.  modest  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 
»»»");_  'pi.  DW*  Pr  1  12  (v.  Toy;  opp.  |tTJ). 
t[*l3¥]  vb.  wrap,  or  wind  up,  together 
(cf.  Ar.  H-.+  hem  of  garment, 
(=«|33);  KW3fp,  \liaj  j&  <wr6an 
tassel);  —  Qal  ///?;>/.  3  ms.  *|b3P  Lv  i64  A«  sliall 
wind  (his  head)  with  (a)  the  turban 
;  §f.f  +/n/.  o6«.  and  ace.  cogn. 
IB  221"  ^  tm'K  u«w<i  <A«e  entirely  up  (with) 


a  winding  (under  fig.  of  ball,  to  be  driven  far 
* 


off,  in  exile).—  «p»  Is  6  2*  v.  following. 

tFprj  n.m.^^'turban;—  ab8.VZc3"(for 
h.  priest)  and  (fig.  of  righteousness)  Jb  2  9";  cstr. 
"""?  1'??  Is  62*  Qr  royal  turban  (Kt 
pi.  niD'»n  Ig  3»  (of  women's  turbans). 
n.f.  winding;  —  Is  22",  v. 

n.f.  turban  of  high  priest  ;—  abs. 
r  s:  JO  Ex  28^  29*;  cstr.  HCttD  Lv 
i64;—  <urft«n  of  linen  Ex  a84JWWI  2  9M  3  9*"1 
Lv  8"  i64;  sign  of  royalty  Ez  21". 

p32f  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Sam.  f^-m  shut  up  or 
:..!  prrh.  Kt  h.  Ml:  A«rf^  a6ou<,  Prii^1-^; 
cf.^also  Ar.  J3J  6tiuft  restrain,  straighten,  Syr. 
Ail  (in  Lexx  ;  usu.  throw)). 

r:-  n.[m.]  pillory;-Je29« 


of  foil.;  NH^I3f=BH  (also  Mn^e- 
cket),  and  so  $  IfjVr?  (ran-  ) 


n.m.  pipe,  spout,  conduit  (so 
XH);—  abs.  ->^JQ  PW  2  S  5*  (i.e.,  si  vera  1.,  of 
Jems.,  but  very  dubious,  cf.  DrHPS);  pi.  sf. 
T7^V  ^P  +42*  tJie  sound  of  thy  (water-)  spouts 
fig.,  of  sluices  of  heaven  opened,  cf.  nrj«,  3^»B. 

trVnri]?  n.m.pl.  cstr.  pipes  feeding 
lamps  with  oil  Zc  4"  (in  vision)  (formation  by 
inserting  n  ace.  to  Bo*3001*  Ko"  '•*"). 

vb.  step,  march  (Nil  id.  (rare); 


Ar.  lx^     cend)'—  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  rnj«  Gn  49 


(but  on  text  v.  infr.);  3  pi.  VTjnr  2  S  6";  Impf. 
3  ms.  1$P  Pr  78,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  ^1^3  Ju  5', 
spfpra  >/,  688;—  «<«/>,  march,  of"  Ju  54  ^68"  (c.  3 


(for  MT  nj7if,  v.  njtt);  of  men,  a  ace.  cogn. 
2  S  6"  they  had  gone  six  steps;  c.  ace. 
certain  way  Pr78;  of  idols,  TOJ?  tfb  Je  ios.  — 
•rtSjHTjj  rriJJV  n^3  Gn  49"  is  dubious  :  usu.  (its) 
daugJUers  (twigs  of  bough)  have  climbed  over 
the  wall  (on  sg.  vb.  v.  Ges*14Sk;  others  think 
n_  old  fpl.  ending,  e.g.  N62MO""H1(UIN''411 
JPPeters111*"10*^'111^0888^1*;  conject.  emend. 
of  text  v.  in  Ball  Hpt  Holz).  Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs. 
sf.  tfnyW.  Jb  iSl4and  it  (an  unseen  power  Di; 
disease  Du,  rdg/3H)  makes  him  march,  c.^  pers. 

t  h>i]  n.m-  2  8  *  "  «tep,  pace  ;  —  abs.  ipv 
Pr  3029;  sf.  Vl^t  Jeio3  Pr  69,  etc.;  plcstr/--^ 
Jbi87;  sf.nyi  Jb3i4,etc.;—  1.  lit.  step,  pace, 
2  S613,  ^nnn  ;n^  ^"V?  2  S  22^=^  iS17,  i.e. 
givest  me  firm  footing,  It  ^P*O  Pr3Ott=: 
making  a  good  step,  stately  in  march  ;  La  4" 
(||  rpi>).  2.  step,  steps,  in  fig.  of  course 
of  life,  fortune:  sg.  1  T!  l6  Pr4rt;  ||  T31 
JeionPn6»;  pi.  Jbi4w3i4  342', 
(cf.  Pr4ls  supr.); 
harlot  Pr  5»  fig., 

fi.  !TTO?  n.f.  marohlng;—  7 
<A<  «oum/  of  marching^  i  Ch  14". 

[-rr:r?]  n.[m.]  itep  ;—  Pi.  8f. 

1  143  i.  e.  ut  his  heels,  in  his  train  ;  cstr.,  fig.  of 
course  of  life.-Oamffl?  *  37°  (II  ^D,  Pr  20". 

II.  *l,J/¥  (v/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

fu.  [iTjys]  n.f.  armlet,  band  clasjiinjr 

upper  arm  (so  8S  nl.;  most  step-chain,  from 
Li**);—  -ptnhffn  1^3*  (ladies'  In-  rv):  read 
nrn  al«)  2  K  1  1"  (for  MT  nn 
Kmp  SS  Kit  Ben*. 


of 


285" 


858 


n.f.id.;-abs/N  Xu3i"(+TOJr 
rj;N  '«  2  S  i10  (read  rny*n 
We  Dr  Bu  HPS,  cf."  2  K  1 1 »  supr.). 

vb.  stoop,  bend,  incline  (Ar. 
if)  incline,  lean,  cf.  also  ^j-^) ; — Qal  Pt. 
1.  njfr  Is  5 114  one  stooping  (under  a  burden), 
63'  bending  (forward  or  backward;  fr.  abundant 
strength),  but  read  prob.*l$f  marching  (Lo  Qr 
ChcDuDi-Kit  al.);  f.  H}f  mpt  n«  Je  220  (in 
sensu  obscoeno).  2.  trans.  (  =  Pi.  q.v.)  pi. 
E*$f  Je  48"  7we>4  inclining,  tipping  a  vessel,  to 
empty  it.  Pi.  P/  3  pi.  sf.  Vljtt  Je  48IS I  will 
send  tippers  ami  they  shall  tip  him  over  (Moab, 
under  fig.  of  vessel). 

t[Jl^]  vb.  wander,  travel  (Ar.  *J& 
journey,  (jO  away  ;  prob.  connected  with  As. 
senu,  Eth.  ft0i:,  Aram.  jyB,  Palm.  fyB,  all  load 
(beast,  etc.)=Heb.  J3»  tGn4517;  Aram.  $0, 
^j  also  6ear,  carry); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  REP 
Is  3320  *rave/,  i.  e.  be  removed,  of  tent  (  +  VD*). 

tp?2  n.pr.loc.  Taws:  Tanis,  in  Egypt 
(Egypt.  Dane(f)  SteindBA860°,  in  As.  Si'inu, 
Sa'anu  Ib "••"«•  DlPa315);  it  was  built  7  years 
after  Hebron  ace.  toNu  i  s22;  Is  1 911-13  30'  Ez  30" 
^  78'"";  mod.  <S0«,  in  NW.  part  of  Delta;  v. 
also  Eb  GS  512  ff"  Bd  Lower  Eg* 3  (1895)« 228  Petrie  Tanls  ^1885^ 

'  D^pV!^  n.pr.loc.  only  c.  3,  pointed  as 
prep.,  and  so  most  (but  3  perh.  radical,  v.GFM); 
on  border  of  Naphtali,  near  Kedesh  ; — '2T3  Jos 
1 9s3  (Bf o-ffteetj/,  2«wu/et/i,  etc.)  +  Ju  4"  Qr  (Kt 
),  ©  n\f ovc KTOVVTW  (  v  ^-??),  avanavofjievatv. 

''of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  i_%«.£  in.  make 
double,  t_*_°>  double;  Eth.  0R£:  /oW,  double, 
so  Aram,  fpy,  »SLX,  &Z^!"  double  (for  ^""s^ 
=  ^^V^)*  cf.  3!  ^S^V  for  Heb.  TVy  (prop,  a  double 
OT  folded  thing);  v.  esp.  L§g*"« "•»*). 

TFpyS  n.[m.]  wrapper,  shawl,  or  veil ; — 
abs.  "v  G\i  24"  3814;  sf.  3D^  v19  (all  J). 
v.  jnv. 


^S  vb.  cry,  cry  out,  call  (||pyj;  NH  id.; 
Ar.  JjL^,,  perhaps  orig.  sound  as  thunder,  cf. 
UcU  thunderbolt,  J^  ftcWow  (of  bull));— 
Qal  P/.  3  ms.  ^  i  K  2o39  La  218',  3  fs.  nggj  Dt 
2224  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  Py^  Ex2322+,  etc.; 

20;  fpi.  njpyy  493; 

' 


Ex 


22 


cstr. 


2  K  83;  Pt.  fs.  abs. 


2  K  85;  mpl.  D^Jjbf  On  4"  Ex  58;— 1.  cry, 
cry  out,  for  help,  usu.  c.  /K  pers.; — a.  unto 
man  Gn  41"  (E;  +!>  rei),  Nun3(JE),  i  K  2039 
2  K  6M  83  (  +  ^  rei),  v5  ( +  b»  rei);  sq.  ^DK  Ex 
515  (J),  2  K  4l  and  $*  pers.  om.)  Ex  5"  (J), 
2  K  440  65.  b.  esp.  unto  7» :  Gn  410  Ex  88  ( +  'bj? 
W  rei),  i41(U5  is25  i74  22a  (PW  pint),  v26  Nu 
i2la  2016  Jos  247  (all  JE),  Ju  4s' io12  Dt  267  Is 
I0«>  (  + V.?0  rei),  La  218  Ne  9s7  ^  I076-23;  ^ip 
njgyw  'irtK  772,  cf.  3418;  c/*  2  Ch  13'*,  ^» 
+  882.  c.  cry  unto  ($K)  idol  Is  467.  2.  abs. 
cry,  cry  o^,  in  distress,  need ; — Gn  27^  (J;  c. 
acc.cogn.),Dt2224-27Is337  (||n33),  65»(||i?"^n, 
opp.  1?1;  c.  10  rei),  Je  2220-20  (||  bip  |H3),  49:< 
(II  ^Sl),  Jb  3512;  c.  obj.  DDPl  Jb  19- (|| 
3.  make  outcry,  clamour,  Is422  (+NB^, 
i^ip).  Niph.  6e  summoned  (i.e.  to  arms),  abs.; 
7m;>/  3  ms.  p£JW_  Ju  723-24  za1,  so  3  mpl.  ^pgjfn 
io17  2  K  321,  sq.  ^  ^IJK  +  acc.  loc.  i  S  i"34. 
Pi.  Pt.  PJMp  cry  aloud,  in  grief,  2  K  212.  Hiph. 
call  together  HSmi  7^K  Dyn~n«  pjftn  i  S  io17. 

n.f.  cry,  outcry  (older  form  of 
'V  Gn  27*  +  ;  cstr.  nggst  Ex39  +  ; 
sf.  ^Ijjg3f  iS916  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  ow^cry  against 
(Sodom)  Gn  i821  19"  (both  J).  2.  cry  of 
distress,  esp.  as  heard  by  '*  Ex37(J),  22" 
(E),  cf.  Is  57  Jb  279  34s8  f  913;  ^  n«3  '3T  Ex  39 

(E),  i  S916,  cf.  Jb  34s8;  rrVna  ^  Exu6  I230 

(both  J),  Ne  51;  as  ace.  cogn.  Gn  27^  ( J);  73f  bip 
i  S  414  Je  25*  (||  f$;),  Zp  i10  (|| «.,  +  ^  1??), 

Je  483  (||  bina  nn^j  nyj,  cf.  4921;  ™  ngp  485 


vb.  be,  or  grow,  insignificant 
(||  ~iyf ;  NH  td.,  As.  seheru,  be  small,  Ar.  Ii^  id.; 
Syr.  ^ik»  6d  insignificant,  despicable;  X  "WX 
trans,  despise,  revile); — Qal  Impf.  (opp.133), 
3  mpl.  Vigr  Jb  i421,  VTJf^  Je  30";  Pt.  as  subst. 
DnjJJfTl  Zc  I37(i.e.  sheep,  in  fig.,  cf.  Now). 

'  "X^S,  "^^^  n.pr.loc.  Zoar  (understood 
as  insignificance,  cf.  Gn  I920); — ^rjyup,  ©L 
2tyo>p,  but  Gn  I310  JC4834  Zoyo/>(«);  on  ©  cf. 
further  LagB!f  *  '• :  city  at  SE.  end  of  Dead  Sea, 
iySf  Gn  i310 14"  (both=x6?),  Dt  343  Is  15*  Je 
4S34;  ^V  Gn  I922-30-30;  c.  n  loc.,  rnjrf va+ Je484 
(for  ^1T  nn-jyv),  ©  Zoyopa,  JDMich  Ew  Gf  Gie 
al. — Cf.  Buhl0608'-271-274  GASmGcogr-M6f-<J78(App<). 


H:>{) 


f  I.  "VV^  adj.  little,  insignificant,  young  : 
—  abs.  TfJGna5"+  :  f.  'TV?  <  lm  </>l  +  1  "IV? 
189";  mpl.  DTy*  Jb3o';  sf.  •*?*?  Je  48' 
Qr  (Kt  rr-njnt;  but  v.  ^);  On^T*  Je  14* 
(Kt  Dmiyv),  etc.;—  1.  a.  little,  with  idea  of 
insignificance  Ju  6IS(||  hn),  cf.  i  S  9"  (||  <3OP), 
M  i  5l  VT  68a  Is  6oa  (opp.  DIS?  *U);  of  horn  in 
rision  Dn  8»,  rd.  prob.  m*y¥  mnK  for  nnK 
nryvp  ,  cf.  Bev  Dr  ;  JKifn  'TV?  Je  49*  so45  (fig. 
of  helpless  captives),  b.  insignificant,  mean, 
+  i  '9m  (U  nj??),  Je  i43  (as  subst.);  on  Je  48* 
v.  ~»J&.  2.  more  oft.  of  age,  young  (usu. 
c.  art.  the  younger,  youngest,  as  subst.),  of  sou 
(brother),  opp.  itoan  Gn  43*  48"  (both  J),  Jos 
6*  i  Ki6",  opp.  "31  Gn25a  (J),  cf.  »JK  'v 
D^tf;  DHW  D'o£  Jb326;  of  daughter  (sister), 
opp.  nyaan  On  ig*"***  (J)  29s6  (E);—  here 
belongs  also  ffD^  *3BD  Dn<y*  Jb  30',  si  vera  1.; 
GHBWr  Siegf  Bu  del.  D'D^  ^DD  ;  ®  eXd^torot  ; 
put  then  under  1  b. 

fn.  ["TO2]  n.pr.loc.  prob.  on  border  of 
Edom,  nry*  2  K  8C1,  «V  2« 

t  [rtvys]  n.f.  youth  ;—  sf. 
(J  ;  opp.  frnbll3).  —  Oil  adj.  «TTV?  v.  foregoing  ; 

'  ' 


n.pr.m.  2»yap,  in  Issachar  (little 
ow«);—  alw.  in  ^3  ^3  Nu  i8  2s  yls53  10". 

"hi^  n.pr.loc.  2o,^f  A©L  2io,P,  Jos  15", 

prob.  ^<r!r,  5  m.  NNE.  fr.  Hebron,  Buhl080*'-138. 

ti."WTD  n.m.asmaUthing(|py]p);—  1. 

abs.  'D  a  small  thing,  of  city  Gn  19=°^  (J);  of 

Job's  fortunes,  'D  *jrrtf*q  Jb  87  (opp.lWp  H3^); 

D^:«  iy«p  2  Oh  24"  a  /«tc;  w»«n/  of  time 

*E&  Is  63l9/or  ^[a]  little  while.—  +42*  v.  n/D. 

t  ii.  "^VM  n.pr.  mont.  near  Hermou,  '»  "»n 

^  427  mt.  (of)  3/»>'ar  (perh.  orig.  littleness),  not 

.tified;  so  De  Now  Du  Dr  GASm0"*'  <": 

•rs  mt.  of  littleness,  little  mt,  so  ©  <8  Hi 

ClieBae  We  al.  (interpr.  then  usu.  of  Zion). 

tnS^  vb.  draw  together,  contract  (Ml 
trans.;  Ar.  jJll  bind  fast,  shackle,  cf.  No 
"|4*  who  cp.  Maud.  D'BDKD  fetters)  j—  Qal 
3  ms.  'V  La  4"  their  skin  contracteth,  slmvtll 
upon  (/?)  their  bones. 

nci:  i  :/.  j2*  v.  »\TV. 

I.  [HD^J      vb.  look  out  or  about,  «pyf 
keep  watch  (Nil   ?'</..  Pi.  hoj^  ;    Ktl..  f\&M): 


in.  hope);—-  Qaljg/rwp/  3  ms.  juss.  V3 
^?^  Gn  31*  (J)  may  '*  keep  watch  between 
me  and  thee  (that  the  covenant  be  kept= 
^  1J?  >*  v^);  3  fpl.  njWl  D:i53  VJ7  ^66' 
Aw  «y«  ^«/>  ?wt<c/t  wpon  fA«  nations;  Pt. 
act.  ?**&  VBH  nsto  ^  37«  a  «n'c/t«d  »wa»j 
«yrt^A  upon  the  righteous;  Ct  7*  the  town 
which  looketh  toward  (*3B)  Damascus  ;  f.  '"TOrtJ? 
Pr  3  127  «A«  A»cp<;^  trafeVof  (c.  ace.);  pi.  **fi 
mfay\  D^xn  nto  Pn53;  elsewh.  as  subst.  wa/rA- 
waw,  abs.  HfiST  28  I3«+  ;  pi.  D*DV  iSi4w-|-, 
sf.  VBbf  Is  5610  Qr  (Kt  »3t)f  TO*  Is  52';—  i  S 
i416  2  S  ;  is^  +  S  t.  SK,  Ez  33s-"  Is  52",  so  in 
MSf  nnb  Nu  23"  (JE);  fig.  of  prophets  Ho9» 
Je  617  Ez  317  337  Is  56'°;—  Q^plx  i  S  i1  v.  W  ; 
Pt.  pass.W  (Codd.  and  Qr  W),  Jb  1  5~  »pwrf  ou/ 
(and  brought)  <o  (^)  the  sword  (Ew  Bi  Perles 
Ml'29  PS?  cf.  Di  Bu).  tPi.P/ipl.  ^3^La 
417;  Impf.  is.  nMW  Mi77  +  ;  7mr.  ms,  HB? 
Na  22,  fs.  *BV  Je  4819i  Pt.  nB^D  i  S  4",  Is  2  16; 
pi.  8f.  Tf*P  Mi  y4;—  watch  (closely),  WPf 
'2H  ^y  je  48",  inT*  Na  2s;  +^  of  person 
expected  La417;  fig.  HB^K  ^  Mi  7";  abs.  lit. 
i  S413;  fig.  Hb  21  /  vritt  look  forth,  to  tee 
(n^)  what  he  will  say;  V  54  /  twW  ^*  out 
(expectantly);  pt.a8n.=w?atrAmanIs2i6Mi74. 

tisTS,  ^  n.pr.m.  2a></>ap  :  in  Edom  (?  gaze, 
gazing);—  fe*  Gn36lll3  +  v4'  (ins.  prob.  after 
Di'y  ;  cf.  Lag  ^  **•  "•  10-  L  m:  *•  L  TO  Nes  M*r-  l$)  = 
^B  I  Ch  I*. 


v 


^S?   n.f.  outlook-post(?); 
}<  (BaNBW>;  Bi  [for 

t  p^D^  n.pr.m.  2a0wi'  :  son  of  Gad  (?  yazt)\  — 
Gn  4616',=  fltt  Nu  26U  (v.  ^  ^V?). 

fi.^D^adj.  gent,  of  pay  (v.  foregoing);  c. 
art.  as  subst.  coll.  Nu  26'*.—  n.  'v  v.  |DV. 

fi.  nBTO  n.m.  1.  watch-tower,  Is  21". 
2.  outlook-point,  2Ch2OM  on  high  ground. 

f  n.  nSXTD  n.pr.loc.  1.  tDf?  in  Shephelah  of 
Judah  Jos  15",  Ma«r(«r)i7^a.  2.  IMjrfDTIByO 
I  8  22s,  Ma<r<ri^a.  3.  ^V^  '"W  J"  "  I*" 

(^  trxowia)  prob.  =  /tSn  H^H  Jos  13*  Mcur(<n?)</>a 
and  perh.  HBYD  2.  —  Jos  x  i'  i8M  v.  nsyp  3,  4. 

nci^p^  n.pr  .loo.  (prop,  outlook-point  or 

.;«rt.(exc.Ho5'));—  tl.in(iilea(l,e\i>l. 

us  name  given  to  Labnu's  cairn,  N.  of  Jabbok 


860 


Gn3i49(on  text v.Ball  Holz;  ©  17  fya<m).  t2. 
prob.  S.  of  Jabbok,  Ju  I  o17  (fj  o*o7ria),  1 1  "•**  (Mcur- 
<n$a  ;  so  ©L  io17),  Ho  51  (17  aKoirid);  appar.= 
ji.  nsro  3,  BuhlGeogr-M2  (HB-,  nB-,  seem  to  in- 
terchange); site  unknown ;  v.  conj.  in  Buhl1  •% 
cf.  GASm080*'  •*  t3.  near  Herraon,  'ton  jn« 
Jos  1 13,  Mao-eu/iov,  Mao-<n;^a(^),  =  nBifD"nypa  v8, 
Maererox,  Ma<r<n;<J>a;  v.  Buhl060*- K  4^  old 

sacred  place  in  Benj.,  Mao-o^a,  etc.; — tsn  Ju 
20'  +  ,  nnfaBn  187*  +  ;— Ju2o'-3  ai"-8  187* 
+  7  t.  i  S  7,  io,  i  K 15-=  2  Ch  i66,  2  K  2S23-25 
Je4o10+i2  t.  40,  41,  Ne37as-19;  =  nBmi  Jos 
1 8s6; — mod.  JVoW  SamwU,  5  miles  NW.  of 
Jenisalem,  v.  Bulil0*0^16™. 

II.  [HSS]  vb.  lay  out,  lay  over  (NH 
Pi.  =  BH);i— Qal  Inf.  aba.  INMfn  nbj  IS2i5 
tfiey  lay  out  the  nig!  or  the  like,  so  most 
moderns,  v.  fl*B2f.  Pi.  overlay,  plate:  Pf. 
3ms.  riB*  iK615+;  2  ma.  frsan  Ex  35"  +  ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  TO  i  K  6*>+,  sf.  *WP  v20*; 
2  ms.  nBVn  Ex  2*9W;  3  inpl.  »JP1  2  Ch  310,  etc.; 
— overlay,  esp.  pfate  sthg.  wt«7*  metal  (gold, 
bronze),  usu.  2  ace.:  i  K  620-20+6  t.  i  K  6,+ 


io1 


,4.10      .9    „!/ 


49  917,  Ex  25n-13  +  2i  t.  Ex 
25-38  (all  P);  overlay,  stud  with  precious 
stones,  2  ace.  2  Ch  36;  also  plate,  ace.  mater, 
om.,  iK615  2Ki816  Ex25113828;  ace.  dir. 
obj.  om.  i  K  632-35 ;  c.acc.  +  3  mater,  v15  overlaid 
tlie  floor  oftJie  Jiouse  with  timbers.  fPn.  Pt. 
nSi*D  Pr  2623  impure  silver  (Toy)  laid  over  (?y) 
a 'sherd;  pi.  3nj  &**?  Ex2632,  pillars  over- 
laid  with  gold. 

T^£)!£  n.[m.]  metal  plating; — of  idols  Is 
30-,  capitals  Ex  38]7-19,  altar  Nu  i73-4. 

Tj"V!p!£  n.f.  rug,  carpet  (laid  out)', —  i"lb¥ 
fl'???  Is  2is,  so  now  most,  v.  esp.  Chelntr*ls-126; 
>  watch,  outlook  (I.  HBV),  Ges  De  al. 

tjlSS  n.f.  appar.  plated  capital  of  pillar 
2  Ch  3i5" 

J1S¥  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  "J^>  n.  make  wide, 
broad ;  A^.fj*  anything  broad  (stone,  plank, 
sheathing,  plating),  Syr.  )&~J*  plating;  also 
Eth.  (l^tti:  spread  out,  extend;  Sab.  (Lih.) 
nnSYH,  nnBVK,  platform,  DHM^1^06"1"11-84-86; 
but  (transp.)  Ar.  H^Io,  wide  bowl,  cf.  Frafi3). 

T  nn^^  n.f.  jar,  jug,  of  flat  or  broad  shape ; 
—:xbs.  nnw  i  K  1 712;  cstr.  nnfa  i  S  a6"  +  ;— 
jar  or  jug  for  water  i  S  261U2-16  i  K  ip6;  for 
oil  i  K  i712-14-16(on  masc.  verb  Ipn  v.  Ew*317c, 
but  prob.  rd.  nnon  88  AlbrZAW3tvl(1898)>89)  cf.  v14). 


TC?  n.f.  flat  cake,  wafer;  —  Ex  i631. 
'te  n.pr.m.  in  Asher,  i  Ch  7s5, 
,  ©L  2ov0a. 

PD2  v.  I.  HBV. 

v.  II.  nsv. 


t]3¥  vb.  hide,  treasure  up  (NH  id.,* 
TelAm.  sapdnu;  set,  of  sun);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms/V 
Pr  2716:  2  ms.  WBJ  Jb  io13-|-  ,  etc.;  /wi^/  |^ 
Jb  2i19  +  Pr  27  Qr  (Kt  JB»),  sf.  ^?B2P  ^27*, 
etc.;  Pt.  act.  pi.  sf.  MBSt  Pr  2716;  pass.  |iB3f 
Pr.  1  3"  +  ,  ^  1  714  Kt  ;  f.'  njIB?  Ho  1  312,  etc.  ;- 
1.  trans,  hide,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  22  (E),  Jos  24 
(JE),  of  hiding  a  quarrelsome  woman,  like 
hiding  wind  Pr  271<U6  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  Toy);  of 
^'s  hiding  his  servants  (from  evil)  ^  275  3i21: 
=treasure  up  a  thing,  Pr  io14,  +  *jnN  with 
thyself,  in  thine  own  keeping  21=71,  in  (3)  the 
heart  Jb  io13  (subj.  ^;  of  secret  purposes), 
^  up11,  cf.  Jb  2312;  +  i>  pers.  Pr  i3M  Ct  7U, 
subj/*1  Jb  2  119  reserve  penalty;  blessings^  3  120 
Pr27;  +|O  Jbi74  thou  [God]  hast  treasured 
up  their  heart  away  from  understanding, 
kept  it  therefrom;  pass.,  of  sin  Ho  I312  (abs.; 
||  1VW);  read  poss.  pB?  for  »3T  Jb  i  s22  tr«iffiif«i 
^  for  (vg)  the  sword  (v.  I.  HBS);  11B^=<rea- 
sured,  clierished  place  (i.e.  Jerusalem)  Ez  7s2;  = 
treasure  ty  17"  Qr  (Kt  ^^BV,  v.  pav),  Jb  2O26 


(on  dub.  text  v.  Bu);  pi.  of  '>Js  treasured  ones, 
his  saints  ^  834.  2.  intrans.  Zie  hid,  lurk, 
abs.  >/r  567,  c.  *?  pers.  Pr  i11-18  and  (of  eyes  of 
wicked)  ^  io8.  MTiph.  P/  3  ms.  ?BJ3  Je  i617 
6e  7wWm  from  before  (133O)  /(-'s  eyes  (||  VVlW); 
3  pi.  U5tf3  Jb  241  +  *'rl^  s«ore<f  wp  on  the  part 
ofSJiadday;  stored  up  for  (i>)  one  1  520.  Hiph. 
7wrfe,=Qal:  /mp/.  2  ms.  sf.  ^3BVn  Jb  I413,  c. 
lloc.;  ampl.WB^  ^567Kt(but<Qrv.  Qal); 
Inf.  cstr.  sf.  fown  (GesJ20h)  Ex23  <o 


n.[m.]  treasure  ;—  sf.  ^>DV  ^  1  7" 
,  v.  fBV  pt.  pass. 

n.f.1843'6  north  (as  the  hidden, 
dark;  cf.  Thes  Lewy""-**-1"*;  perh.  Ph.  $>B* 
north);  —  abs/V  Je2626  +  ,  n3by  northward  Gn 
i314  +  ,  oftener  njiEtf  Je  312+,  also  njtiMf=|iBy 
Je  I13+  (after  preps,  and  st.  cstr.;  cf.  Gesi90c); 
cstr.  !>  |*lBJrD  JosS11^,  also  Jtoxp  ip14  Gi  (cf. 
l^enn';  van  d.  H.  Baer  /Jf»),  b  niisyo  Ju  2i19; 
(XX  occurs  oftenest  in  Ez  [46  t.],  Jos  [25  t.], 
Je  [25  t.],  Dn  [9  t.]);—  north  (opp.  S.,  E.,  W.) 


"TIES 


861 


Gn  13"  28"  (both  J),  Ex  21"  (P),  +; 
north  aide  Ex  26™  Jos  15*+  (v.  n«fi);  so  ^ 

Ex  26s5,  'in  rm  EZ  4217,  cf.  njiwr  naran 

2Ki614;  '*  tef  Nu347->*or*A  boundary; 
'2f  *nsv  remote  parts  of  north  Is  14"  (as  divine 
abode)',  Ez38615+(v.  [nfj!]);  ItnijWf  EE46»+, 
^  nna  422;  '*  nn  Pr  25°  wor^A  wrtwc?,  and  so  'V 
alone  Ct  4";  toward  the  north  is  nJiD*  Jos  1  3*  + 
(v.  also  supr.),  and  ftf  Ec  l6>  <*B^P  Ez  42'» 


814,  !to$4o»,  jtoirn 


nr 


8"+  ,etc.;  esp.  (in  JeEz  etc.)  of  quarter  whence 
invaders  were  to  come,  e.  g.  Assyr.  Is  1  4",  cf. 
Zp  2»,  Babylonians  Je  61M  15*46™  (/rtJJ), 
47*,  Ez  267,  Cyrus  against  Bab.  Is  41*,  cf.  Je 
50"-"  51";  more  vaguely,  Je  i14-15  (*  ntabtpp), 
4«io»i3»259S6  ('*n  ^Sp);  of  Gog's  'host 
Ez38"*39';  '*  '3'PJ  ^  (appar.  of  nearer 
[Aramaean  1]  princes);  '?  Yl^  J^S*8  is  region 
of  Carchemish,  but  Zc  210  66-83  of  Babylon  ; 
'*  n?9  (sts.  +  other  countries)  the  exiles  and 
dispersed  are  to  return  Je  318  1615=238,  3l8» 
cf.  Is  43'  4912;  1$  !$D  Dn  I  i^n.i3.u.4o  denotes 
successive  Seleucidae. 

fiL^ES  adj-  from  foregoing,  northern 
(so  most)  ;  —  c.  art.  as  n.  m.  northern  one, 
northerner,  invader  from  north  Jo  2*°  (of 
locust-swarm,  cf.We  Now  Dr,  GASmProph-II-w). 
—i.  ^BY  y.  ftoy  sub  I.  TOT. 

fii.  ]iD^  n.pr.loc.  on  E.  bank  of  Jordan,  in 

tribe  of  Gad,  7V  Jos  1  3*  (laQaifa]),  njlDJ  Ju  1  21 
(&oppa»,  ©L  2r<^i;wi);  ace.  to  Talm.  =  mod. 
Amateh,  N.  of  Jabbok,  GFM  Buhl6-*'  •«•  (who 
doubts);  >Sa^una  appears  TelAmAVklNo-174. 

in  I^B?  i>ya  (q.v.),  perhaps  n.pr.dei, 


n.pr.m. 
tured;  OHeb.VT3DV,  Ph. 


;—  1.  priest, 


Je37*.    Elsewhere  rr-:  2.  the  projilu-t  /pi1. 
3.  a  Judaean  Zc  610  u.      4.  ancestor  of  Hemau 

i  f  'h  6" 


BSO]  n.[m.]  hidden  treasure,  trea- 
sure ;—  8f.  V«Bp  Ob-  Aw  tr*uuns. 


5P-^  n.pr.m.  (<  vocal 
T/nA.   i.e.*  \Ke  god  tpealu  and  he  lives, 
-pnt(r)-<?-'nh   (7>^mt4^/-^J), 
Steind^**-41^"***    so  Ebi-"*wi«n»1' 
Bi-ugsch,  v.  Dr«--«-  "»•*»,  Crum1*-1-""  Griffith 


19  b);  —  Egypt,  name  given  to  Joseph  Gn 

4  145,  *ov6on<f>avTix,  ©L  *o/. 

I.  <J^3^(v/of  following;  meaning  dub.,perh. 
hiss,  onomatop.,  so  Thes;  NH  pyQV=BH). 

n.m.  a  (poisonous)  serpent  (from  hiss- 
;  —  Is  14s9;  usu.  taken  as  =  folio  wing. 

.m.  id.;—  abs/V  Is  n8  (||  |TIQ), 
59s;  '#?»  Pr23»(sim.;  ||  ^);  pi. 
Je817(app.D^n3);  ideutif.  dub.;  Tristr 
NHBJ75  («poss.')  daboia  xanthina,  a  venomous 
viper,  but  vipers  do  not  lay  eggs  FurrerWHWB 
2,  MB.  Furrer  proposes  ailurophis  vivax. 

H.  PS*  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  caearit, 
Eth.  dWi  excrement). 

»•[»-]  dung  of  cattle  ;—  pi.  cstr. 
Ez416Qr  (opp.  Dn«n  ^|»),  so  Co 
Toyal.,  >Kt  ^jnav. 

III.  J7S¥  (^/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
t  [TOPES]  n.f.  dub.;  appar.,  fr.context,  oflf- 
shoot;—  pi.  rtjTDyn  is  2224  (fig.;  ||  DWKjn). 

t  [*]3^]  vb.  PUp.  chirp  ,  peep  (onomatop.; 
NH  Pilp.  id.  ;  JAram.  ^2fBV  chirp;  Ar.  tljl- 
sparrow,  etc.);  —  Impf.  3  fs.  ^IX?^  Is294,  i  a. 
CtfStfK  3814;  P<.  1X?«?  ^u^  pl>  trDX^D.1  8I9;~ 
chirp,peep:  1.  of  birds  Is  iol4(fig.  of  conquered 
peoples)  ;  of  mourning,  'W  .  .  .  D*D3  38" 
(||  nji*?  nanK).  2.  of  spirits,  ghosts  Is8lf 
(  +  D^n),  ^  !jrnDK  ne>yo  294  (like  a  spirit's). 

ti"lD!£DS  n.f.  a  kind  of  willow  (?  onomatop., 

from  rustling;  NIL  id.;  Ar.  uJHU)  ;  —  £217*. 

fl.  pSX]  vb.  dub.;—  Impf.  3  ms.  *& 

^VN^  •»•?»  "tafl  Ju  7s  fe<  Aim  rrturi»  ami  (Vrss) 
Zci  Atm  depart,  AV  depart  early  (as  Ki,  fr.  Aram. 
£&t  morning,  improb.),  wholly  uncertain; 
on  difficulty  of  7*n  VIO  v.  iyi)|  2, 
andGFM,whoconj.ftn?  DD"jy^.aud  soGideonpitt 
v^soBuNowtcf.Dr11-1-  "•""•). 

(/of  foil.;  ct.&r.JLZp«p> 
whistle  (usu.  of  bird  ;  onomatop.)  ;  As. 
is  cry,  howl;  NH  ^ay=BH,  so  Ph.TO, 


Syr.  JiJ,  Mand.TO%  tOL^  No"*1";  also  Ar. 
jjJ^f"  iparroioyeto.,and(perh.)As.t|fttru,6trc{). 


'-*  (m.  ^  102",  cf.  KJi 

cf.     ^|^rlAWiH(Hm,T1^ 

bird;—  abe.Tto*  Honu+  15  t,1*?  Gn  15'°+ 


TIDS 


862 


1  1  t,  cstr.-rtWt  Dt  417  +  5  t.,  •«?  *89;  pi. 

Lv  i44  +  5  t.;  —  1.  single  Wrrf,  Ain  3s  Ho  n11 
(sim.;  ||  .W),  Las52  Jb4oM  +  IO28  I247  Pr  63 
7°  26-  2  7s  (all  sira.),  Lv  1  4°  -f  i  o  t.  Lv  1  4  ; 
*|J3  Dt417,  fTjVlB  "ana  14"  (b  distrib.);  ' 

2  2*  birds  nest,  "*?  ^P  EC  1  24;  pi.  Is  3  Is  (sim.), 
N65*LTi44(m|jWf>J  inpuiif.;  cf.WeH"d  ---'71 
RS  *"•  '•  «•  tod  *•  m  j,  ¥*(tcLV  +  I  °4U  Ec  912-      2  • 
less  oft.  coll.,  either  def.  Gn  15'°  (two),  or  indef. 

Vm1  (fig.),  tmp  -fev  89,  esp.  *l}?p3)  '*  EZ 

3917Vri4810,  P|33'i>3  '2?  !>3  17*  Gn  7",  also 
redund.  c.  B$,  *|J3^3  '*  D'JJ  Ez  394  birds  of 
prey  of  all  kinds. 

tn.  "V1B?  n.pr.m.  father  of  Balak,  king  of 
Moab  (bird;  perh.  specif,  sparrow,  cf.  Gray 
PTOP.N.M.  paim  n.pr.m.  NIB*);—  '*  Nu22241fi 

JOS  249  JU  I  I25,  IS*  NU  2210  2318;    Scir^ap. 

tpnBS  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Moses  (bird);  —  Ex 
2"  4s  i82;  S^oym  (cf.  LagBN90Anm--)- 


IILHSS  (-/of  following;  ct.  Ax.  Jii  plait, 
&rau2,Eth.0&£:  id.;  NH  rryBy=rmof  basket). 
D?  n.f.  plait,  chaplet;—  abs.  '*  Ez77, 
v10;  cstr.  riTSi?  Is  285;  —  chaplet,  coronet, 
diadem,  mKBTI  '2T  Is  2  85  (fig.  of  ''  ;  ||  ^  nnog).— 
7V  Ez  77-10  is  dub.;  AV  morning  (as  Kij  fr.  Aram.) 
is  unsuitable  ;  most  (after  AWjJJ)  <ioom,  fate 
(as  coming  round  upon  one,  cf.  RV  Da  Toy),  but 
v.  DrHMt  "-m«;  rftYufem  is  possible  v10  (||  fl»Bn  ; 
of  royal  house  of  Judah  Co  Berthol  ;  or  of  Jems. 
Krae),  but  not  v7;  conj.  in  Co  Berthol  Krae. 

lOBX  (-/of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  NH=BH; 
so  Ar.    it,Jlk,  Eth.  #££:,  As.  supru;  Aram. 
)^,  all  nail). 

BS  n.[m.]  nail  (of  finger),  stylus- 
point  ;—  cstr.  7V  Je  1  71;  pi.  sf.  n^B?  Dt  2  112;— 
1.  finger-nail  Dt2i12  (cf.  RSK178':  '8em-i-407-  2nd  ed-428 
We"*"71).  2.  tnm 
a  point  of  diamond  (cf.  PlinNH37'4). 

V.  13¥  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram. 
T??J  l^erh.  cp.  Ar.  JI^  Zeop  (but  4  =  ^?)). 

t  -TDX  n.m.  he-goat  (late)  ;—  abs/V  Dn  8M1; 
cstr.  D^n  i^ay  v5-8  (all  in  vision,  symbol,  of 
Alex.);  pi.  cstr.  (lit.)  W$  n.W  2  Ch  29", 

sn  n;ay  Ezr  S35  he-goats  for  a  sin-offering. 

^  and  (Jb2n)  "UDte  n.pr.m.  Job's  third 


friend,  Wyjn  'Jf  Jb  2"  1  11  2O1  42'; 


f.  also  AlbrZAW"(1895)'322 
GcB»»IKO'n5u)  frogs  (Ar.   £,xLi,   etc.;    Aram. 

coll.  Ex  82 


45;  pi.  DTTW  Ex  ^7'W'M  81-3-4-5-7-9-9 

c^  v.  ii.  nsv. 


D^  n.pr.loc.  2c0«[p]  :  Canaanite  city 

A      • 

Ju  i'"=  HD*in  q.  v.;  identif.  by  many  (v.  esp. 
Palmer  DMert«fEl<MLS74ff-)  with  Sebaita  (c.Lut  30° 
54'  N.,  Long.  34°  40'  E.),  by  Rob8*11-181  with 
pass  es~Sitfdh,  further  E.;  against  both  v.  GFM. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (van  d.  H. 
so  Kit);  HBhoS  ^  «\33  2  Ch  I49;  ©  jcari 
,  whence  Hi  at  prop.  '"l^?}  so  BuhlLwt. 
S  v.  i.  T^  sub  I.  pv. 

Is2616v.  II.  pw. 

S   and  (i  Ch  i21-21/p^)  n.pr.loc. 

5  a^PJf  2  S  21,  a^2f  iChia1);— 
assigned  to  Judah  Jos  1  531,  to  Simeon  1  95  ; 
Philistine  city  given  to  David  i  S  276-6  3OIil>K 
14-26  2  S  i1  410  i  Ch  430  I21-21  (van  d.  H.  v20); 
2f«6Xa»c,  2t/c€\ay,  etc.;  usually  identified  with 
ZuJieililcah,  19  miles  SW.  from  Bet  Jibrin,  n 
miles  ESE.  from  Gaza  (cf. 


n.[m.]  doubtful  word;—  sf. 
2  K  442  @  %  garment;    ®  om.,  but  A 
,  Arm.  6a^Za^,  whence  LagArmen-8tud-S333' 
M-!-212  reads  (plausibly)  1n^j53  m  /its  toaZ/rf, 
Ar.  iilS,  liiS,  and  so  33  pera. 

i,  ii,  in,  iv.  I?  ,  n.  "•&  ,  v.  I,  II,  III.  -nv. 
T^2  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  Jos  ip1*5;  Tvpos. 

fi.")^,"^i2  n.pr.loc.  Tvpos:  Tyre,  famous 
Phoenician  city  (Ph.1¥  ;  As.  Rurru,  so  Tel  Am; 
Egypt.  Da-(i)ra,  Da-ru  WMMAs-u-Eur-185);— 
nif  2  S  2  47  +  3  2  1.,  1ft  i  K  515  +  8  1.  (Gi)  ;—  city  of 
Hiram,  friend  of  David  and  Sol.  2  S  511  1  K  515 
911-12  1  Ch  i4l  2  Ch  22-10;  of  artif.  Hiram  i  K  7"; 
~tirn3  >/r  4513  of  city  personif.  (another  view  in 
Che);  'V  also  in  name  of  Ph.  fortress,  T^UDD 
2  S  247,  *  ID  1'V  Jos  I929  (P)  ;  threatened  by 
proph.  Am  i9'10  and  (with  esp.  ref.  to  commercial 
greatness)  Is  2$  (ft  «^P),  v5-8-15'15-17  Je  25* 

4  EZ262-3-4-7-15 


29 


;  besieged  by  Nebuch. 
;  ofTyrians 


. 

as  proselytes  f  87'  (predict.);—"^  Ho  913  is 
prob.  corrupt,  read  TO^  or  1^  ©  We  GASm, 


863 


cf.  Now.— '¥  oft.  +  pT*  q.v.; — see,  on  Tyre, 
Pietschm  *"••"«•  Rob"*"-*1*  de  LuynesVow*ta 

Her  Xorte  (1874)  I.Wff..  aod  PL  sllt-irtU     J^J  Pal.  3  (UM).  907  ff.   

11.  "f3f  (flint,  knife)  v.  III.  11V. 

t-nS  adj.  gent.  Tyrian  ;— '*  B^K  i  K  7" 
=  2Ch2u;  pi.  as  Mibst.  Onirn  ^  Tyrians 
i  Ch  2 24  Ezr  37  (both +  C^TKn),  Ne  1 316. 

t[H^¥]  vb.  burn,  scorch  (As.  sardbu, 
burn;  Fra  ** '"  •*  Baw»  cp.  Ar.  j^  fc  Muferf, 
;  cf.  also  3"»r); — Hiph.  /*/.  3  pi.  consec. 

X?1  Ez  2is  all  faces  shall  be  scorched. 

t[2"^]  adj.  burning,  scorching  (zn*^ 
Thesal.)T;— rop,)'  :rX3  pr  I627  (sim.  of  words). 

t  r\2^  n.f.  scab,  scar,  of  a  sore  (lit.  a  burn- 
ing, sc&rcJung); — cstr.  wn  pntfn  raiv  Lvis*; 
wn  rnstpn  '*  v». 

?  n.pr.loc.  home  of  Jerob.  i  Kn26, 
A  2«pt«a;   V.  [^7?.?]  ft")*. 

ch  417  v.  ?rnx. 
i,  1 1.  rn2v.  i,n.-nv. 

m¥  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £2  (Jt  u)  of 
vein,  run  W<xx/,  Weerf,  J£J  an  odorif.  tree,  or 
its  gum,cf.HoinA  undA^  4,  Sab.  TO  SabDenkm83; 
(Syr.  )o>ryrwc<i«  /wnt,  etc.  is  loan-word);  NH 
=BH ;  as  to  form  cp.  Gk.  <rrvpa£  (hardly  ||in 
meaning,  Lag*1'04**4,  v.  Ency.  Bib.  infr.),  cf. 


tn2  and  (Gn  37»)^2(l)ii.[m.]  a  kind  of 

balsam,  as  merchandise  Gn  37**  (J),  Ez  27ir, 
Gn43n  (J),  medicament  Je  8"  46"  51" 
national  disaster,  in  fig.); — ThDyer- 

li'Lean  in  Ency.  Bib."""  think  a  resin,  like 

(not  necess.  =  )  gum  of  HIM  -lie-tree,  pistacia 

lentisciis  (otherwise  Post*"""*  D1). 

n.pr.m.  u  musician, iCh  253(2)wp(«)<, 
>,  ®L  A< 


n.pr^.  Zapovin :  nmtli.  r  of  Abishai, 
1  Asahel ;— 7V  i  S  a64+ ,  rry  2  S  14' 
i6H  23*;— ace.  to  i  Ch  2"'  she  was  David's 
•ister;  called  airt'  DK  2  S  i7»;  elsewh.  after 
cstr.  1?  023):  'Jrja  of  Aliinliiii  >  >  16* 

1 8'  19"  2 11'7  i  Ch  1 8";  of  Joab  a  8  2"  8"= 
.  i8u,  2  S  14'  23"  and  v*=i  Ch  n»  i  K 
28 1  Ch  1 1«  26*  27s4;  pi.  of  all  three  2  8  21" 
i  Ch  2";  Abiihai  and  Joab  2  S  3*  16'°  19*. 


JX  vb.  cry.  roar  (XH  iW.,  cry  (of 
raven);  As.  sardhu,  cnj  aloud,  Ar.  ^^>,  Eth. 
RC1:  £  HIV  Aph.  (of  bear),  Syr.  «*{,  esp.  Aph. 
and  deriv.);— Qal  PL  act.  ^  DB>  mSf  TO  Zp 
i I4  bitterly  roareth  t/tere  a  Jtero,  but  abrupt  in 
context  and  improb.;  Gr  (in  part  after  ®) 
I  "  ^P  (cf.  Hiph.).  Hiph. 
f.  3  ms.  rn£  Is  4 2"  utter  a  roar  (of  \ 
going  to  battle ;  ||  JPTJ). 

IL  mX  (/of foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £^<fy  a  ^*, 
also  cleave  the  ground,  rau£  open  ;  L-J^-*»  sepul- 
chral cfiamber  (with  niches  for  bodies) ;  Nab. 
nnro  (cf.  No  in  But*'"-1-1"-88  Dr •••")). 

'  T1?  n.[m.]  perh.  excavation,  under- 
ground chamber ; — \  abs.  Ju  949,  cstr.  v46;  pi. 
S  13'; — used  as  hiding-places  1813* 
1,  D^ybp,  rrt^^l);  as  refuge  Ju  9* 
(where  connected  with  shrine),  v4f(Yrss  strong- 
hold; on  uncertainty  of  meaning  v.  GFM). 

v.  i.tV.    'niJ,  *»^2,  JT")S  v.  mv. 

•T:'        •  :  '         T  \  . 

(\/of  foil.;  XH  "Hiy  Aai1*  necrf  o/; 
Ar.  e)^  6e  needy,  so  Aram.  ^IV.  ^>.  (v,  *  = 
,>!);  ChrPal.  loio^  xp*»'«)« 

t  [^S]  n.[m.]  need  (Aram.) ;— sf.  ^Jif^33 

2  Ch  215  according  to  att  tJty  need,  cf.  Ecclus  8* 
+  often. 

JHX  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  c^  </«rotr 
O?OMW,  prostrate;  Sab.  JPV  humble  oneself, 
DHM  Hofin- No-  *•  '-"Mordtm  "'"• Iniebr-71 ;  vbs.  denom. 
in  NH  5). 

n.f.  leprosy;  — abs.  7V  F)t  24*4-, 
l+  ;  cstr.  njny  2  K  5*+  ;  sf. ^f}3f 
2  it's1*7;— fo/wwy  2  K  s"7*  2  Ch  26";  else- 
where only  in  laws  :  **  ^J  Dt  24",  and  Lv  13, 
I4(P;  29 1.):  'Ifnrnta  i^-,  a. human 

disease  (as  above)  ^  5^2}  Lv  13*+  8  t.;  without 
')  i3"-f  iot.  b.  kproty  in  a  garment  I347-*- 
»i^.«ip 53  ^  yjj  n^n).  c.  in  house  1 4*  C*  V33), 
v44;  house  or  garment  v**.—  Exact  meaning  of 
b.  and  c.  ilul.  .  p.-rh.  some  fungus  or  mould; 
v.  esp.  I»i  Dr-Wh  liaen. 

t"[y^!i]vb.denom., iinly  in  pass., be  struck 
with  leprosy,  leprous ;— Qal  Pt.pass.  B^« 
yny  Lv  13**;  elsewh.  as  subst.t=feper,  v4*  14* 
Lv22'(H).      Pu.  Pt.vyti: 
aCh  26*;    j.1. 


runs 


864 


f.  njnro  Ex46+,  ninbnp  Nu  12"',—  leprous,  of 
hand  Ex  46  (J),  of  pers."  Nu  i210-10  (E),  2  K  52' 
2Ch26=°;  DTP"?  D^JK  2K;3;  assubst.= 
2  S  s29  2  K  5">  ;8  i5s=2  Ch  26"*,  2  Ch 
Lv  I2 


n.f.coll.  hornets  (l  as  wounding, 
prostrating;  NH=BH); — allies  of  Isr.; — ^n 
Ex  23s8  Jos  2412  (both  E),  Dt  7*. 

t  H3W2  n.£  mother  of  Jeroboam  i  K  n26, 

©A  Sapova. 

tn}n!£  u.pr.loc.  Sapaa,  etc.  (cf.  also  Lag 
BS8i),  in 'the  Shephelah  of  Judah  (TelAm. 
Sarha,  named  with  Aialuna,  Ajalon); — Jos 
1 5s3,  but  assigned  to  Dan  i941;  Ju  i3225  i631 
1 82AU  2  Ch  1 1 10  Ne  1 1  w ;  mod.  Sara,  1 5  miles 
W.  from  Jems.,  cf.  GASm6^--18  BuhlGeo8r-195. 

foil. 

adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  'JK? 


5"; 


i  Ch  25342= 

t  *)"]¥  vb.  smelt,  refine,  test  (NH  id.  ;  Ph. 
*p¥D  smelter;  A$.surrupu,rejined,sarj}u,  silver, 
nasraptu,  crucible;  AT.  ^j^o  is  pure,  unmixed 
(esp.  of  wine);  very  doubtful  is  Sab.  cp¥  silver, 
money,  cf.  MordtmHim-  Inschr-  w  "•»  CIS  *•  x°-  »•  '•  >)  ; 
-Qal  P/.  3  ms.  '*  Je  6*>,  sf.  VTTlgfiy  *  10 
2ms.  sf.  ^riSiy  ^  !73,  etc.;  7m;;/.  i  s. 
Is  I25,  sf.  «§")y§  Ju  74;  7mr.  ms.  flBTO 
Kt,  riD-wr  Qr;  /n/  afo.  *|ft3T  Je  6s9;  cs«r. 
Dn  1  135^  etc.;  Pt.  act.  sf.  &??&  Je  p6,  etc.; 

etc.;—  1.  s?»^,  9^ne:  JC629-29  m 
«  smelted  continually  (inf.  abs.;  fig. 
of  purifying  people);  so  smelt  away  Is  i25  (ace. 
of  dross  ;  fig.);  of  silver  Zc  i39  ^66105 


i27(all  aim.);  of'"  niCK  f  i831=2S2231, 
Vr  n9140  Pr  3o5  (nfe  rnDNJ;  r^ne  (men,  by 
trials)  Dn  1  135  (  +  Tab,  jabi).  2.  fert  Ju  74  / 
wiK  <es^  <7icm  (the  warriors)  /or  thee  ('*  subj.);  — 
perh.  also  v3  (v.  I.1QV);  more  gen.,  of  ^'s  testing, 
trying  (the  hearts  of)  men  (oft.  ||  |H2)  Je  p6  Is 
4810Zci39^26266l°.  3.  test  (and  prove  true) 
a  man  (subj.  vs  saying)  ^  ios19.  4.  Pt.  act. 
as  n.  smelter,  refiner,  hence  =  goldsmith  Ju  17* 
Je  io9-14  5  117  Is  4o19-19  (but  perhaps  del.  v*>,  cf. 
DuCheMarti),  4i7466Pr254;  asaguildNe38-32. 
Niph.  Imjff.  3  mpl.  »"]JP  Dn  1  210  many  sAa« 
be  refined  (by  suffering  ;  +  rnaTP,  ^^n^). 
Pi.  P«.  *nyp  as  n.  a  f^wr,  'b'^NS  Mai"  32 
(sim.  of  '•»),  cf/0  alone  v3  (  +  *|D3  1HOD). 


n.  [m.]  coll.    goldsmiths  ;  —  only 
Ne  331  i.e.  belonging  to  tJie  goldsmiths, 
a  member  of  their  guild. 

t  nD~^  n.pr.loc.  2a/>«rra  :  on  coast  S.  of 
Sidon  (?  smelting-plsice  ;  on  strange  form  cf. 
LagBN84;  Aa.Sariptu  DlPa284  COT1K17'9;  Egypt. 
Da-ira-pu-ti  WMM  A>  tt-  Eur^  184);  —  xv  Ob20; 
nnSlV  iKi79-10(so  Gi;  nnLyan  d.H.  Baer); 
mod'.Sarfend  E0bBBlI-4T4ff-  PietschmPMB-»t. 

trj^^p  n.[m.]  crucible  (prop,  place  or  in- 
strument of  refining);  3n£  Ittl  5)03^  '»  pr 
17*27" 


fl.  )  vb.  bind,  tie  up,  be  restricted, 
narrow,  scant,  cramped  (NHiW.;  Ar.JL^  6mc?, 
tie  up;  so  Aram.  "HV,  jl);  —  A.  trans.:  Qal 
P/.3ms.-il?  Ho419  Pr3o4;  Imv.-fo  Is  816;  Inf. 
cstr.  iVrc  Pr  268(1);  P«.ac«.  T?>  Jb  268;  paw. 

n™  Ho  i312,  f.  mny  i  S  25s9;  fpl.  nni^  EX 

I234  2  S  2O3;  —  bind  or  tie  up,  of  kneading- 
troughs  Ex  1  2s4  (E);  fig.  of  a  life  preserved  by 
\  D^nn  Tinya  n-iny  B?DJ  i  S  25^;  of  preserv- 
ing prophetic  teaching  Is  816;  of  retention  of 
guilt  Hoi312;  of  vs  binding  waters  in  (a 
garment  of)  cloud  Pr  3O4  Jb  268;  —shut  up 

2  S  2o3;—  rpwaa  nnx  nn  -ry*  Ho419(si  vera  1.) 

pregn.,  the  wind  hath  wrapped  her  up  in  its 
wings,  to  carry  her  off;  fc£  "l^"1??  Pr  268  Zt'^0 
^7*e  ^mp'  up  of  a  stone,  but  unintellig.  in  con- 
text (v.  Toy).  Pu.  Pt.  pi.  Qnnte  Jos  94  tied 
up  (mended  by  tying),  of  old  wine-skins. 
B.  intrans.:  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  rrjj  IS2820;  Impf. 

3  ms.  ^.  Pr  412,  A  ijj  Jb  2O22,  W  Gn  328  +  , 
etc.;  —  be  scant,  cramped,  in  straits;  of  scanty 
bed-covering  Is  2820  (in  fig.);  of  land  too  small 
for  (|D)  its  people  Is  4919  +  Jos  i947  (for  Kg!) 

J)r  Expos.  Jan.  1887.  59    ft^^     cf      @.      of    gteps  =  6fi 

cramped,  or  impeded,  Pr  412  Jb  1  87  (both  in 
fig.);  esp.  impers.  c.  *?  pers.,  v  "lif'l  Gn328 
and  t<  twas  narrov)  for  him=lie  was  in  straits, 
distress,  so  Ju  215   2Si32  Jb  2O22,  also  3  fs. 
^  ">?™  Ju  i  o9  1  S  306  (v.  Dr).     Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
TOfJI  Dt  2852-52  consec.;   i  s.  T^^  Je  IO'8 
i*','lmpf.  3ms.  ibn^  j  K  8^=2  Ch  6*, 
2  Ch  2820;    3  mpl.  W|  Ne  927;   Inf.  cstr. 
2  Ch  2S22  33  12;  —  ma&e  narrow  for,  jpress 
upon,  cawse  distress  to,  c.  7  pers.,  Je  io18  (subj. 
'*),  Zp  i17  (subj.  ^.);  Dt  2852-32  i  K  837=2  Ch 
6s8,  Ne  9s7  (all  subj.  foe),  2  Ch  2820  (subj.  TP); 
indef.  subj.  2  Ch  2S22  (but  rd.  ^  rn2f[>  DN  ^3,  and 


join  to  v21,  opp. 


®  KitBuhlUx),  33". 


865 


ti.  1?  adj.  narrow,  tight;—  abs.  '*  2  K 
6'  +  ;  iV~Nu2226  +  ;  f.  rn*  P^*7;—  narrow, 
IV  D^pD  Nu  22^,  *3BP  "*¥  2  K  61  too  narrow  for 
us,  cf/Dfasn  'JrVls  49*  (of  land  of  Judah 
after  exile);  rn*  TN3  Pr  23*  (fig.  of  harlot; 
i.e.  rescue  difficult  ;  |j  njSOj;  nn#);  1J  nn33  Is 
591'  like  a  contracted  (und  hence  swift,  power- 
ful)  river  (sim.  of  '';  Klo  ife?  if??,  Che"" 
-ltt>  O,  both  'of  Egypt');  \*  Drrin  1«D  Jb 
41"  (of  scaly  back  of  crocodile),  usu.  closely 
joined  (as)  with  tight  seal  (©  Me  Bi  Hoffm  Bu 
Du"fr  DTrin  with  seal  of/lint,  but  why  specify  ma- 
terial]) ;  nan'3  "tf  rni  DV3  Pr  24*°  %  strength 
will  be  wamno,  limited  (si  vera  1.,  cf.  Toy). 

fn.  1?  n.[m.]  straits,  distress;  —  abs.  '* 
Jb  1  5"  -K  also  c.  art.  1*3  Ho  51S  +  ,-ȴ*  4'  +  ; 
^straits,  distress  Is  5*  Jb  15"  ^32'  6o13  108" 

ii9'«;  /m&  Jb  38°,  cf.  TO  is  26", 

4*;  'raVJT  Jb  7"  distress  of  my  spirit; 
Is  3ow;  "*  W  Is  63'  usu.  fo  ('")  had 
distress  (rdg.  ft  Qr),  but  ©  oi  irp«Vr/3w,  Du 
CheHpt  al.  "*¥  K?,wo  messenger  and  (or)  angel, 
(but)  his  own  face,  etc.  Instead  of  sf.  directly 
appended,  h  sf.  is  used  (only  after  a)  :  v"^Jf3 
tn  my  distress  +  i87  =  2  S  227,  ^  6614,  so  Di'3 


a,  or  TO  [inf'.],Dr;  so)^Hv?  Is  25*  2  Ch 
1  5«,  nb  nv?  Ho  51S  ^  I076-IX19-M,  also  (after  r«n) 
I06«_-tf  i  S  2M  is  corrupt,  cf.  Dr. 

i.  rni^n.f.  id.;—  abs.'*  i  826"  +  ,  nrn? 
^120'  (Gcs**01);  cstr.  ni*  Gn4221;  sf.  VOX 
35>4.,D3niX  Ju  iou,  etc.;  pi.  nhj  abs.Is65l6+  ; 
ef.  DJ'rhJf  i  S  10",  etc.;  —  straits,  distress,  Gn 


42"  (E)~,  i  S  26"  2S4»  iKi»  Is8«  Jbs19  27'; 


specif,  of  travail,  D'pam  rnx  Je  49"  (sim.),  cf. 
4JI  (Gie  nrnx,  after  ©);  ^D?  mj  Gn  4221  (E); 
WT?  DV3  35»(E),  ^  77'  86',  cf.  2  K  io'=Is  373, 


q*  '*  DV  Xp  i  ";  oarnrnya  Ju  io14,  cf.  Ne 

9tr^37"  Is  33*  JeM'iS11  .t°;  i>ni2l;  also 

f]  ^gi',  rnxa  9i»  Ne  9^,  nn«  ^  46«,  etc.; 

nV^«  niin  l)t3i171lcf.iSiolf  ^7iw,  njjw  nny 

I]  '*  n«  I«  30';  c.  *>  (poet),  ^  nrnxg 

V'  1  20'  »n  mi/  distress,  v  rrj¥O  Jon  2*.—  «TJJ  Zc 

10",  nl.  Dn»  [or  "too)  We  Now  GASm  ;  rrti 

9loio 


vb.  denom.  Hiph.  suffer  distress 

f  travail,  cf.  Je  4"  49*);— 
-  (insim. 


.m.  Hgl>G  bundle,  parcel,  pouch, 
bag  (prop,  a  binding,  i.e.  sthg.  bound  up)  : 
rV  abs.  Am  9*  +  ,  cstr.  Gn  42"+  ;  pi.  cstr.  rri~n>* 
v3*;  —  bundle  or  pouch  (purse)  of  money  42*" 
(E),  Pr  7W;  -ten  '*  Ct  i  w  (fig.  of  lover);  '*?  rnny 
Q^nn  1  825"  (fig.;  v.  L-nv);  ^  ^3  onn 
Jb  I417  (i.e.  hidden,  forgotten  HiBu  al.;  >al. 
treasured  up),  »p3  'V  Hg  i«  (v.  I.  ap3). 

SO  n.[m.]  straits,  distress  ;—  abs.  IP 
1  18&;  pi.  Dn»i  La  i'  M«  dt>- 
tresses,  of  conquered  Judah  ;  cstr.  Mt^  ^tt? 
^  1  1  6S<A€  straits  of  Sheol,  i.e.  the  worst  possible 


f  II.  n*12$  vb.  shew  hostility  toward,  vex 
(NH"»3f/o«;  Ar.JJ  Aarm,  damage,  Sab.li 
«wr,/o«  Mordtm  Him.i««chr.6o.7i  SabDenkm*4  CIS 
"•  "4-  '••  Homchrert-  '»;  Eth.  6^2:  5«  Aorttfe,  in  der. 
spec,  and  deriv.;  As.  sardru,  be  hostile,  sarru, 
foe;  Ar.  *JJ,  As.sirritu,  Syr.  )l'i£,  all  =  rivoZ- 
un/e,  so  (?  Heb.  infl.)  X  NT)?  i  S  i'  ;  v.  esp.  Lag 

- 


pl.  *T!J3n  Nu  33*  consec.,  sf.  ^ 
Impf.  3  ms.  "tiP  Is  1 113;  7n/.  ofo.  "ti"»Y  Nu  25''; 
P£  ac*.T&  io9,  pl.  sf.  '"!!&  ^3ll2+>  etc.; — 
shew  hostility  toward,  treat  with  enmity,  vex, 
harass,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  n"  Nu  io9  25'';  once 
c.  i>  pers.  v18;  also  pt.  as  subst.  (cstr.  or  c.  sf.) 
vexer,  harasser,  Am  5"  Is  1 11*  Ex  23"  (E),  ^  68 
7"  8s  io5  23*  3i12  42"  60*  744n  143" 


81  910'24.— Lv  i818  v.  pl?]  sub  n. 

in.  1^  n.m. Xu  10>  9  adversary,  foe ; 
Am  3n  + ,  even  c.  art.  "^  Nu  io*,  but  also  "^vn 
Est74;  -»Jf  Zc810+;  pl.  Qny  La,:;  cstr.  ny 
Ezr41  +  Is9I°  (but  read  prob.  \T*  or  ^3f,  cf. 
Di-Kit  CheHpt ;  al.  *3f),  Je  48'  (del.  ©  Hi  Gie), 
Ez3o16(but®Smttbfl,BoBerthol;  Co^OWi, 
so  Toy;  Krae  W,  *• n-?  ^3J,  qjT?  Ez  39» 
^ony  Dt  32s7,  etc.;— advertary,  foe,  Am  3"  Gn 
14"  Nu  iof  (P),  24'  (JE)  Dt  32*  337  Jos  5" 
(JE),  2  824"  Is 910  (v.  supr.),  Zc  810  Ezr 4'  Ne4* 
Est7*  (3^0^t^K),+  21 1., +f  3«  13*27-  7841, 

-r  13  t.  ff,  +(of  '*'*  foes)  78"  97s;  +(of  **'• 
foes)  also  Is  i*  26"  59"  64»  Je4619  Na  i*  Dt 
3241  M  Jb  19".— Je  48*  Ez  30"  v.  suj.r. 

fn.  [rP2]  n.f.  vexer,  rival- wife  (v.  reff. 
sub  -/;  also  Ecclus  37");— sf.  anny  ,  s  i«. 

t[^2]  vb.denom.  make  a  rival-wife; — 
Qal  7n/.  cj<r.^  Lv  1 8lf  to  make  [her]  a  rival- 
wife  (Lag0™- 1J8t'  *•  Dr-Wh  u  Baen  Lf ). 


866 


HI.T1X  (</of  foil.;    cf.  Ar.Jfe  be 
(?  denom.),  ^fe ,  ^p»  sharp-edged  hard  stone,  As. 
surtu,   appar".  knife   RJ Harper  BA8U- ^ ;    Syr. 
jj^  *-oc£,  stone,  flint). 

fiv.ni4  n.[m.]  hard  pebble,  flint;— TO 
Is  5W  (sim.  of  horses'  hoofs ;  read  perhaps  "fr). 

f  n.  "&  n.  [m.]  id. ;— 'X  used  as  knife  Ex  4*; 

in  comp.,  '»?  Pjn  Tpeb  EZ  3';  pi.  cinjf  rririn 

Jos  52J  Unites  of  flint. — Isnn  ntt  ^  89"  is  dub., 
'¥  usu.  taken  as="^f,  and  then  either  flint  of 
his  sword  (i.e.  sword  sharp  as  flint,  Bae),  or 
edge  (like  flint)  of  his  sword  (most);  We  leaves 
untransl.;  Dnirn  nj^n  v.  i.  n^n — Jb2224v. 

i.  ire  sub  v.  TO.    i.  -ft  v.  p.  862. 

fn."^?  n.m.  pebble;—'*  2  S  I718;  also 
Am  p9  (where  perhaps  fig.  for  grain  of  wheat, 
in  metaph.  of  winnowed  Isr.,  cf.  Dr  Now  al. ; 
>  pebble  retained  in  sieve  Preuschen2 A*  " (1896)- 24, 
cf.  on  custom  WetzstZPV:d'(1881)'2'-). 


nnp 

n.pr.m.    grandfather   of   Kish 
189*,  ApfS,  ©L  2apa. 

I  [rn~}!>]  n.pr.loc.  n^n*).?  Ju  f22  (rapaya&i, 

©L  KOI  rjv  ffvvrjypcvT)),  usu.  thought  corrupt  for 
nrn-tt,  and  in  any  case  prob.  =  jrnv,  q.v.  (GFM). 

n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  47,  Ap« 0,  A 

©L 
<. 


n.pr.loc.  assigned  to  Reuben 

Jos  13 19,  2fpa5a  Kat  2««ai/,  ®L  2ap^ ;  cf.  mod. 
es-Sara,  on  spur  of  Mt.  'Attdrtis,  E.  of  Dead 
Sea  Buhl  GeoBr-2C8. 

tjjrP2  n.pr.loc.  in  Jordan  valley,  near 
ford,BuhiGeOKr-181;  exact  site  unknown;  Jos  3" 
©L  Kupiatiiapftp),  I  K  y46  (Sftpa,  ©L 
=  nnn"\iT  2  Ch  417  (Ava/ie  [i.e.  ava  p.(<rov] 
;  2a(pt)Sa^a;  is  Chr  rightl);  '"IJD")^  iK 
412  (2«ra0ai>,  ©L  2ap^ai/)  —  cf.  nmny  Ju  7°, 
appar.  same  place ;  identity  wi 
is  usually  assumed,  but  not  proven. 


p, 


1  9th  letter;  =100  in  postB.Heb. 
v.  Wp.         DNjPv.Wp. 

n.[f.]  a  bird,  usu.  pelican 


(cf.  ©  LvDt  SS  +  (der.  by  Thes  from  [Nip], 
top  (v.  Ko"-  '•  173,  and,  on  n,  Ges*80*),  as  throw- 
ing up  food  from  its  crop  for  its  young)  ;  but 
sea-fowl  improb.  in  ^  Is;  NH  nKj>,  X  *™\>  id.)  ; 
—  abs.  nNi5n  Lv  n18=Dt  14",  as  unclean;  HN^ 
(van  d.  H.  Gi  ;  Baer  T\K\>)  Is  34"  Zp  214,  as 
inhabiting  ruins  ;  cstr.^fltp  ^Np  ^  iO27,  sim. 
of  loneliness. 

n£  v.  I.  anp. 

I.  3Hp  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  i^  arc^,  ^(W2« 
(hence  'al-cove'),  vaulted  tent,  esp.  <eni  of  honour 
Goldziher  ZMO  xlv11  (W9S)-  74t  Jacob  B^"1"8"1^  (2>  86«  "»  ; 
Syr.  }^^^  vaw^,  rfome,  Ifclaao  td,  vaulted  tent 
PS3*6811;  so  NH  nnip,  specif,  lupanar;  X  K?aip 
rauZ«  (esp.  vaulted  heavens);  perh.  also  As. 
kabdbu,  shield). 

n.[m.]  kab  (NH  id.;  Syr.  U£;  Talm. 
;  —  a  measure  of  capacity,  BH  only  dry 
measure,  3J5n  inn  2  K  62i  }  kab;  on  size  of  3£ 


=  4  2=1  n«D  =  J.  pn  =  c.  2  litres  v.  Now 

Arch.I.202f.BenzArc'h.l32f 


n.f.  large  vaulted  tent;  —  abs.  Nu 
258(P)  Ke  al.  Zimri's  princely  tent;  >Thes  al. 
large  tent  used  as  lupanar  (cf.  NH). 

f  II.  [ZIHp]  vb.  utter  a  curse  against, 
curse  (cf.  [njlp*1  Ecclus4i7);  —  Qal  curse,  c. 
ace.,  usu.  pers.:  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  naj?  (Ges*Md)  Nu 
238;  2  ms.  sf.  consec.  ^riap1!  v27  ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
afe  (Ges»CT*)  Lv  24U  (c.  ace.  D#rrn«);  2  ms. 
sf.  ^n  Nu  2325  (  +  Inf.  abs.);  i  s.  3pK  v8(obj. 
om.);  im.3  DlpKJ  Jb  53  (prob.  corrupt  ;  ©  Du  rd. 
a?j!l,  cf.  Me  Bi  Siegf  Beer;  1pB?!  Bu  ;  3^>1  Che 

JQ  July,  1897,  575.    p^}    ge  y  JPbil.  xxyl.  308    ^^   Jg  ^l.S  Jfl 

5i2  Na  23));  3  mpl.  sf.  in3ip^  Jb  38  Pr  1  126  2414; 
Imv.  ms.  T'^?T  (Gesi67p  KoL329ff-)  Nu22n-17,  sf. 
3  ms.  ^agj  '(Gest67°)  23"  (all  JE;  all-f  ^ 
as  dat.  comm.,  so  also  v27  vid.  Pf.  supr.);  Inf. 
abs.  3'p  v25  (  +  Impf.);  Inf.  cstr.  $b  v11  2410. 


(-/of  foil.  (cf.  Dlrr113  Ko11-1-185):  Ar. 
j»  echinus,  i.e.  stomachi  pars  pelliculata  ;  Syr. 
is  collect,  contain,  water,  JfcLsua  (/JXD)  czV 
:  have  dropsy;  NH  n:ip=BH). 


rap 
rap,  Sf.  nraj?  (K»' 


867 


cf.  Ges"0*)  n.f. 
Btomach,  beUy;  —  1.  abs.  'pn  of  sacrificial 
victim,  assigned  to  priest  Dt  i83,  ©  TO  twarpov, 
i.e.  fourth  stomach  of  ruminants  (cf.  Dr),  35 
ventricidum.  2.  sf.  of  woman,  appar.  more 
gen,fe%Nu258(P). 

t  [  73p]  vb.  Pi.  receive,  take  (late)(Aram. 
loan-word  (and  in  Aram,  denom.)  Gerber38,  cf. 
Aram.  7*3p(!>)  m  front,  ^d^o  ^a»  opposite, 
I'.Aram.  i>?p^  before,  O  Aram.  Palm.  iopi>  over 
against.  Nab.  iW.,  m  view  of;  also  Sab.  73p7  in 
view  D/CIS1'-**-"14-'-8,  As.*aWM»  encounter; 
verl)s  are:  Sab.  fap  «cc^,  DHM"0""*"^"' 
111  1)i7«>.««;  Ar.  J^  fo  «»  A<>w<,  opposite,  fe 
accept,  admit;  Eth.  4»flrt:,  esp.  ni.  2,  #o  to 
meet,accept;  NH  b?  accuse,  Pi.=BH;  Aram. 


3  pi.  3j?  EzrS30;  7mp/.  3  ms.  Bf. 
J  i  Gi  i21»(v«  van  d.  H.);  3  mpl.  4«! 
2  (li'291«-»;  i  pL  ^  Jb21(UO;  7wv.  ms.  73B 
Pr^50,  ^35  iCh2i";—  1.  te£e,  c.  ace.  rei 
2  Ch  29"  Ezr  830;  ace.  om.  2  Ch  29",  +  h  reflex. 
=  choose  i  Ch  21"  ;  receive,  c.  ace.  pers.  i219 
(van  d.  H.  v18).  2.  accept,  c.  ace.  rei  Jb  210-10; 
iD*O/p  Pr  I980;  ace.  om.  Est44.  3.  accept, 
assume,  an  obligation,  sq.  cl.,  Est  9*  sq.  inf.  v27 
(  +  i>y  reflex.).  Hiph.  PL  fpl.  nVapO  shew 
oppositencss,  i.e.  correspond,  one  to  (?K)  another 
Ex  2  6*36"  (both  P). 

t["»ilp]  n.[m.]  1.  something  in  front, 
spec,  an  attacking-engine  (cf.  J-J  front; 
^L>^  advance  to  attack,  so  ^apn  Ecclus  1  2s), 

.6*  'i??^  ^no  the  stroke  of  his  attacking- 
engine  (on  the  form  kobollu,  from  ?3^  for  Icubul, 
see  Ol»w  KoIL-t;  and  cf.  'IOPT  from  fbf  for 
faj/tfn,  tjapij,,  D3aP}p?;  and  on'the  3,  Ges*""). 
2.  cstr.  DV'^  (*o6oi)  2  K  1  5",  explained  for- 
merly as  before  the  people,  i.«-.  publicly  (cf. 
I'  Aram  73?  before)',  but  the  Aram,  is  surpris- 
ing, and  Dyn  needed  :  rd.  EVr*??  IW 
with  ©L  (confirming  earlier  conj.  of 
Sta0"7*),  DrKloBenzKital. 

t^3p  vb.  dub.,  perhaps  rob  (syn.  ^?5,  so 
Habb.(rare),  v.  De^**);—  Qal  P/  3  ms.  con- 
Bee.  1D^  Pr  22°,  mbj.  '»,  <  .  ace.  pers.  +  rei  ;  c. 
ace.  pers.  alone  i  pi.  *p3jp?  noa  Mai  3*  (obj. 
"rti|]  D-JK 


i  K 


8-9;  sf.  Dfvjnp  pr  2213  those 

robbing  them.  —  In  Mai  ®  We  3gy  circumvent. 

*  ^??P  n-f-  CUP  (perhaps  loan-word  from 
As.  [^a6w'<tt],  pi.  ia£&fce,  prob.  cwjw,  goblets; 
cf.  Ar.  iil*  flower-cup,  calyx)  ;  —  cstr.  Dte  'p 
n?ry?n  Is  5  1  17  cf.  v*  (both  fig.,  and  Dte  in  both 
prob.  explanatory  gloss,  v.  Comm.). 

^Dp  ^^vb.  gather,  coUect  (syn.  ^DK) 
(Ar.  \J^»  grasp,  stize;  Sab.  fap  harvest,  in 
'pn,  attrib.  of  'Attar,  ace.  to  FellzllGUTa"00)-2*r-; 
^is/ai^de^otV;  NH  r3i?=BH);— 
P/.  3  ms.  xp  i  K  201;  /wi^/.  3  ms. 
^  4i7,  r^.  Gn  4i48+,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  J* 
i819,  mpl.  Ky>  187'  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.  sf. 
Zp  38;  Pt.  act.  ?$>  Ez  2219  Pr  13";  pass.  pL 
D^p  Ne  516;—  ^oMer,  co?^  :  1.  c.  ace.  rei, 
grain  Gn  4i*M  (E),  booty  Dt  i317  (  +  ^K  loc.), 
money  2  Ch  24*  (  +  H?  pers.),  so  Ez  16"  (Gr 
Toy  Krae,  rdg.  }*$>  fr.  D^,  cf.  ©  6  Symm); 
ace.  om.  Y$*  Pr  13"  one  gathering  by  degrees; 

fig.  ^  WTP  ^  ^  4  17  *w  *«^  ^a<AerrfA 
wickedness  to  itself.  2.  usu.  c.  ace.  pers. 

gather,  assemble,  +  n  loc.  i  S  7*  29*  (for  battle); 
H-^«  loc.  i  K  iS20  EzrS15  Est  2s;  +  ^«  pers. 
2  S  3"Hb  25(infig.;  ||  *|DK);  +^(=i>K)  pers. 
i  K  ii24;  +  ?K  pers.  et  loc.  i  K  i819  2  Ch  32*; 
+  n?  loc.  2  Ch  23*,  cf.  Ezr  7M;  ace.  pers.  alone 
i  K  22«=2  Ch  18*,  2  K  io18,  Ne  7*  (  +  inf.  pur- 
pose), Jo  2"  (||  nP«),  2  Chis9  24'  25';  pass. 
c.  D«?+  by  of  work  Ne  5";  fork's  judgment  Zp 


3"  (||  *|DK),  Ez  22"  cf.  v1* 


fig.  of 


metals  into  furnace);  specif,  for  war,  battle, 
Jui24  IS281  282*  1X20'  2K644; 
i  S  28'  (29'  v.  supr.).  t  Wiph.  Pf.  3 
Jos  io'+  ,  etc.;  Imp/.  2ms.  T3^  Ez29*;  3  mpl. 
ipT$  187*+,  etc.;  7mr.  mpl.  ^f3^1  Gn  49J-f  ; 
.  r?i^  E*r  io7+;  Pt.  pi.  D1????  Je  4ou, 
sf.  Vjap?  1356";—  1.  intrans.  atsembU,  gather 
i  S  25'  Gn  49s  Is  4580  48'*  4918  6o4  Jo  4U  2  Ch 
204  (+  inf.  purpose)  32*;  for  war  i  8  28*  Jos 
io*  (c.  *^  against)-,  c.  n  loc.  i  S  7',  ace.  loc. 
Ezr  io7'  2  Ch  15'°;  c.  ^  pers.  unto  Je  40'* 
i  Ch  13'  Ezr  io1  Ne  4U,  cf.  2  Ch  I37  (^  for 
{>«);  b«  pers.  +  n  loc.  i  Ch  n1;  c.  ^n:  Ho  2s 
Is  43*  (IIW),  *  ">2»;  of  birds  and  beasts 
Is  34U  (c.  D^),  Ez  3917-  a-  Paw.  be  gathered 
Is  6o7  (of  flocks,  +  {>  pers.),  Est  2"  (  +  ^  loc.), 
v»9;  pt.  c.  sf.  pers.  Is  56";  Ez  29'  (||  rp«)  rd. 
^3i5n  Hi  (notSm)CoBertholToyKrae.  Pi.  w 

3K  2 


868 


Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  *|3f3j?1  Dt  3o3  consec,  D*ap  Mi  412 
*  io73,  Rfai?  Is  3416;  3  &.  mraj?  Mi  i7,  etc.; 
Impf.  rsj*  Is  ii12  40",  etc.;  Imv.  ms.sf.  tt*aj? 
i  Ch  id35,'^  io647;  7n/.  afo.  )•§!?  Mi  212;  cWr. 
f3j?  Is6618  etc.;  Pt.  fSgD  Na318+,  etc.;— 
gather  together:  1.  usu.  of  '*  gatliering  his  dis- 
persed people  (ace.),  sts.  under  fig.  of  flock  : 


Mi 


.  abs. 


19-20 


Je3i'° 


Zc  io8  Is  547  568s,  cf.  also  40";  c.  ace.  -f  fp  loc. 
Dt  30s-4  Je  233  29"  31"  3237  Ez  i  I17-f  6  t.  Ez  + 
DO),  Is  ii12  43s  Zc  io10  Ne  i9^  io647, 


37 

cf.  ||  i  Ch  1  6s5,  VT  icy3;  acc.+^y  pers.  Is  568b 
(cf.  Niph.  Pt.);  =  (gather  and)  restrain  Ho  810 
(c.  ace.  alone);  of  '*  gathering  dispersed  Egyp- 
tians, ace.  +Jt?  loc.Ez2913;  gathering  the  nations 
(ace.)  for  judgment  Mi  4';  Is  6618  Jo  42;  gather- 
ing lovers  of  Jerus.  (under  fig.  of  harlot)  Ez 
1  6s7-37  (a'aDD  +  7JJ  pers.  against)',  gathering 
beasts  into  Edom  Is  34".  2.  men  subj.  : 
Dnapn  fjto  ovapn  nnro  Ho96  (cf.  Ez  295  Niph., 
supr.),  Ne  13";  c.  ace.  rei  Mi  i7  (-f  IP),  Is  229 
62'  Pr  28";  f*apB  pK  rcorae  that  gather  eth  Is  13" 
(acc.om.),  Na3»(u*.),  Je495  (sq.T$,  cf.  i  3  ad 
fin.).  3.  perh.  (gather  and  so)  take  away 
(=*|DK  4),  Na  2"  Jo  26,  v.  nniW.  Pu.  P*. 
nja^D  Ez  38"  (c.  10)  of  land  (for  people)  of  Isr. 
tHithp.  gather  together  (intrans.),  be  gathered 
togetlier.  Pf.  3  pi.  ttapnn  Ju  947  i  S  77  (  +  n 
loc.);  Impf.  3  mpl.  «3j?n?l  i  S82  222  (  +  ^K 
pers.),  'prp  Is  44";  for  battle,  war,  Imv.  mpl. 
ttapnn  Je'  4914  ;  Impf.  also  Jos  92  (c.  VJIp,  +  inf. 
purpose),  +  nn«  pers.  2  S  225.  ' 

t[^Op]  n-itt.  (si  vera  1.)  heap;—  pi.  sf. 
TO*3?  Is  5  7"  %  Aeop*  (of  idols);  but  read 
perh.  TOW  Weir  in  Che,  CheHpt  Kit-Di  Marti. 

t[n2Dp]  n.f.  a  gathering;—  cstr.  nsap 
'    .  S|D3  Ez  2220  (after  D?n«  PP,  sq. 


n.pr.loc.  in  S.  of 
Judah  (gathering  of  El,  or  El  gathereth,  cf. 
Sab.,  of  'Attar,  sub  \/supr.);  —  xp  Jos  I521  28 
23=°=  i  Ch  1  122,  Kc£(e)cr«7X,  etc.  ;  7apM  Ne  1  1«, 
©L  Ka/So-ci/X. 

tD^Xlp  n.pr.loc.  (Thes  two  heaps);  —  Le- 

vite  city  in  Ephr.  Jos  2  122  (®B  om.,  A  Ka/3cra«|i, 
©L  Ka/3<rr,i),  =  dyOp;  [q.v.  sub  Dip]  I  Ch  663. 

"12p  ^^  vb.  bury  (NH  id.;  Ph.n3p,  bury, 
<oro6;  Ar.  J3,  As.  Wftirw,  Aram.  iajp, 
,  Nab.  nap,  all  6wr?/;  Palm.  Nab. 


,  so  Sab.  nap  HomChreit-12fi,Lihy.  nap  bury, 


place  CIS|V>  •2-4);— Qal  M  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  Gn 
23™;  2  ms.  sf.  consec.  ^rnapl  ^'M}  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  nap?!  Dt  34"  2  K  2i26,  etc.;  Imv.  nap  Gn 
236  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  nuf5  Dt  2I23;  cstr.  niapS 
Jei9ll  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  nap  2K910  +  ,  etc.; 
pass,  "flag  i  K  i3«,  pi.  Dnap  EC  8l°  bury,  ace. 
pers.,  bones,  etc.,  usu.  c.a  loc.,  2  S  232 1  K  1 331 3l 
Gn  236  Jos  2430-32'32  Ju  29+33t.;  c.  &V1  lo*. 

2  Chss^Oiva-fe?  II  2  K  2i18,also  toaa 1  s  251 

1  K  234);  c.  DP  Nu  ii31,  nnn  i  s  3i13=i  Ch 

io12;   pregn.  c.  /$  loc.  Gn  23"  25*  Ez  391S; 

Gn  49s9; '  cf.  vrrtajpy  2  K  i2-  is7 

S28  26s3  (v.  also  Niph.,  and  "i>«  Nian 
Gn  i515);  c.  nE>B>  Gn  23"  49SI-SUI  5o5; 
c.  ace.  pers.  alone  2  S  24  5  +  2  2  t. ;  +  'JBpD  Gn 
234-8;  pass.  EC  810;  ace.  om.  2  K  910+3  t.+ 
(c.  a)  2  S  412.  Niph.  39  Impf.  3  ms.  naj£  Je 
2219,  etc.;— be  buried  Gn  is15  Je  82  i64-6  25* 
(+  PjDtf),  so  rd.  perh.  Ez  29*  for  J*aj5R  (  +  i(Z.); 
/p'»  nion  nnap  Je2219;  usu.  c.a  loc.  Gn3519 
Ju  S32  +  6  t.  Ju,  2  S  I723 1  K  210-34+  16  t.  K  Ch 
K  i431  i524  +  6  t.;  'n'f:  ^bp-DV 
;.  D^  Nu2o!  +  3t.;  c.  nnri^  nnrip 
Gn  358.  tPi.  bury  (in  masses),  c.  ace.:  Impf. 

3  fs.  sf.  tanapn  Ho  9°;  Inf.  cstr.  napb  i  K 1 115; 
Pt.  pi.  DnapD  Nu  334  Ez  3914;  as  n.  intens.,  of 
office,  burier,  sg.  naj5p  Je  i416,  pi.  'BH  Ez3915. 

tPu.  Pf.  3  ms.  arnax  nap  n^^  Gn  25". 

"^1P  n.m. u  K  13>  31  grave,  sepulchre ; — abs. 
'p  Gn  23"+,  najp  i  K  i413+;  cstr.  nap  ju 
832+;  sf.nap  Gn5o6,etc.;  pl.anap  Exi4'11  +  J 
cstr.  nap  je  2623  +  ,  sf.  onnap  s1;  also  nnap 
Jb  2i32,'  cstr.  nnap  Ne  23+,  sf.  vnnap  EZ  3222 

2  Ch  i614,  etc.; — grave,  sepulchre,  Ju  832  2  S  23C 

1  K  is22^;  T  nttW  Gn  234-9-30  4930  so13;  hewn 
out  (33fPI)  Is  2216-'16';   baiK  na^  fDap  Jb  io19; 
fior.  '\>  ''SX  v~^nni  Je  2o17;  7P  s??'^  -^  886  the 

o  :  •• : 

slain  lying  in  grave;  Enapa  D^aip^n  Is  6tf 
they  who  sit  in  the  tombs  (occult  rite,  prob.  in 
necromancy,  etc.,  cf.  Che  and  BS8«-U80*8*nded- 
""*•);  fiyn  *}3.  nap  2  K  236  i.e.  burial-place  of 
common  people,  so  Eyn  'OS  nap  Je  26™;  pi. 
intens.  Jb  17*,  also  of  stately  (royal)  sepulchre 

2  K  2220=2  Ch  34%  Ne  3"  2  Ch  i614  cf.  3524; 
Jb  2 132;    conceived   as    in    lower  world    Ez 

I3."!i?  Vrss  and  most ;  D^HQ  f\>  sim.  of  quiver 
;10;  of  exile  Ez3712-12-13'lh. 


rvrap 

n.pr.loc. 

ft  station  in  wilderness  (tlie  graves 
of  desire,  cf.  Xu  n34  and  HIKfl  p.  16  supr.);  — 

Nu  1  i34-*,  inn  rftaj?  33>^  Dt  9«. 

tDTjnp],  and  (4  t.)  rryG,7  n.f.  grave, 
burial;—  abs.  rnttf  Is  14"+  2  t.;  cstr.  nittjp 
Je  22",  map  Gn  35»+;  sf.  tTTjap  Dt  34'  +  ;- 
1.  grave  Gn  3550-20  47"  Dt  34*  I  S  10*  2  K  9M 


°  w 


M  23*  Ez  32 

Is  I450  EC  6s 


n  rnb>  2  Ch  26 

Je  22". 


2. 


j-I.  [*T*"[p]  vb.  bow  down  (As.  (including 
Tel  Am.)  kadddu,  bow  down) ;  —  Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  "i??!  Gn  24"  -f ,  etc. ; — usu.  +  VUjlB^l  etc. ; 
in  worsliip  of  '*  Gn  24^^  Ex  431  I227  34*  Nu 
22"  2  Ch  2018  29"  Ne  86;  homage  to  man  of 
rank  Gn  43s8,  king  i  S  249  (Gi  v8),  28"  i  K 
i1"1;  to  *  + king  iCh2920. 

II.  lip  ( -/of  foil.;  mng. dub.;  Nmjri?= 
BH;  As.  kakkadu=lp}i>;  cf.  JAram.). 

iTpTp  n.[m.]  head,  crown  of  head; — 'p 
abs.  Dt  3320  Je  216,  cstr.  Is  317+;  sf.  VlgTg  2  S 
14*  Jb  27;  *j;»i£!i5  Dt  2S23;— esp.  poet.  Gn  49M 
=  1^  33",  ^  717>  nV^  'P  68~  feriry  cratera  or 

also  Nu  2417  for  1?^)  (||  id.),  v.  Ew  Di  Pat 
al.,  Dt  3320;  in  prose  only  'pljn  7H  ^SD 

Dt28»2Sl4aJb27. 

trflp  n.f.  a  hpice,  usu.  cassia  (693  £  cf. 

Di11;  v'dub.;  perh.  foreign  word); — merchan- 
dise Ez  27";  ingredient  of  sacred  oil  Ex  30" 
(P) I— Cf.  Dioscor.  "• 1Uttr' lud- '  "(*ca(r<rta=  ^  KITTW), 
Theophr  »--  "^  ^  •  PHn  KH  ^  »  <«  ft>;  v.  also 

(fPb.8pr.  l»  J^eWyFf»«dw.3«^ 

t[n*l|5]  vb.  be  kindled,  kindle  (NH  tU, 

also  6orc,  Aram.  rn^f  ^jj»  tore,  kindle;  Ar. 

strike  Jlre  (with  flint,  etc.);  Ph.  mpD  is 

Afcr  (in  temple)  ncc.  to  CIS1-110-"-1-8); 

Qal  1.  be  tindled:  Pf.  3  fs.  ****  nrnpr  v* 

;2»  Je  is14  i?4  (rdg.  nPlli?  for  Onnnjp),  all 

iath.       2.  act.  kindle;  Jnfcstr.  Phf>$ 

own  ^  I8  (Mi  (V.  [Don]);  p<.  e^  *rn>  50». 
n.f.  fever ;— Dt  28**  Lv  26". 

n.  [m.]  perh.  fiery  glow,  sparkle ; 
Is  5412  i.e.  carbuncles  (t); — ®  \Movs 
tcpvoroXXov,  $  lapides  sculptos,  Aq  Theod  Sym. 


Dip 

(/of  foU.;  be  before,  m  front,  cf. 
As.  kudmu,  front,  former  time;  Ar.  'J3  pre- 
cede (so  Eth.  +An>;),  iv,  v.  6e  6oW  and  fore- 
most in  attack  (D"!i?  1  a);  Sab.  Dip  begin  Horn 
Chwrt-128,  march  forth,  advance,  CIS  "•*>-7».  L»  Sab 


Syr. 


Ph.  Dlp3  as  formerly  (?);  OAram.  Dip 
so^  Palm.  Nab.;  BAram.  3:  D^s  fe'/orc; 
j>\o  precede;  NH  DI?  be  inf><     ) 

tDlg  n.[m.]  front,  east,  aforetime;— 
abs.  'p  Dt  33*  +  ,  Dig  Ju  8lo-f  ;  cstr.  DTJJ  Pr 
S22;  once  pi.  cstr.  Vjg  v0;—  1.  loc.  *.  front, 
'pn?  Is  Q11  /row  ^  ,/Vo7^  (i,e.  East),  in  front 
(opp.  TtaCD),  'pj  Hn«  ^  1  39*  fcc^W  a»id  fefow; 
Jb  238  /  go  forward  (opp.  "linN).  b. 
'pn-in  Gn  lo30  (J)  TOOWT^  o/  the  East; 
3  =  dwellers  in  the  E.,  tribes  E.  or  NE.  of 
Canaan  Gn  29*  (E),  Ju  6™  f-  810  i  K  5'°  Is  1  1  u 
Je  49s8  Ez  254-10  Jb  i3;  V  nin  Xu  237,  v.  Di 
Sachau  ^  "^  "•  «•  w5  *  Dr  in  Hast.1^01;  1>  H? 
Gn  25*  (J);  D-J50  W^o  I8  2«  M«y  are  fuU  from 
tJieE.  (ins.  prob.  DDp,  DppD,  or  <Dt?DJ>  before 
70,  cf.  Lo  De  Du  CheHpt  Di-Kit);  elsewh.  7» 
^eastward:  (i)  in  t/ic  E.  Gn  2*;  (2)  on  <te  j£. 
(side)  I28  (J)  Zc  I44;  !>  xpO  on  the  E.  o/Gn  3s4 
(J),  1  28(J),  Nu34n  (P),'  Jos  72(JE),  Ju8n  Ez  1  1» 
Jon  4s;  (3)  eastward,  c.  vb.  of  motion  Gn  11*13" 
(both  J).  2.  temp.,  ancient  time,  aforetime: 
a.  'p  mn  Dt  3316  ancient  mts.,  cf.  *P  ^  v57, 
'p^?|jp  is  19",  ir^  'Dfa  ^  68s4.  b.  T>  w 
^44'  tn  awct«7ii  days;  cf.  'P  ^D^?  //*om  of  oW  Is 
237  Mi  750  La  i7  217,  Is  37»=/P  %O*p^  2  K  I9» 
(v.  p  9b  (2));  'p  *^3  Is  51"  Je  46*;  V  'HT 
Jb  29*  months  of  old.  c.  'PP  /*w»  of  oW  Mi  5* 
Is45sl  4610  Hb  ils  Ne  12^  ^  74'8  77'2;  ^19 
78'  springing  out  of,  derived  from,  ancient  timet 
(cf.Dr);  'pt?  D^p;  77*  i  tfdayifrom  of  old.  d.  xp 
alone,  as  adv.  anciently,  of  old  +  74*  119'**;  ?? 
Je  3o»  La  5«;  ?  3?^  ^  55»  A<?  that  sitUth  (en- 
throned from)  of  old.  •.  beginning, 
Pr8n^rom  <A«  beginning  t  of  the  earth; 
Pr  8a  <^«  beginning  of  hi*  works  (||  nvs~ 

t  [aij?]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  (Gerber  '*)  oome 
or  be  in  front,  meet  ;  —  Pf.  i  s.  %W?^I?  Jon  4* 
*  1  1  91<T;  3  pi-  *°1P  Dt  23*4-  ,ete.;  /m/>/  3  ms. 


ef. 


59 


88"; 


i  s. 


ms. 


f,  confront  (with  hostility)  c.  ace.  pen.  2  S 
22C"=V>  l8*'l'»  Jbao27,  c.  ace.  V3$  ^  i;13;  of 
hostile  approach  to  city  (ace.)  2  K  i93:— To  ""n 


Dip 


870 


(  +  adv.  ace.).  b.  come  to  meet  one  (ace.)  as 
friend,  with  (3)  sthg.  Is  2i14  Dt  23*  Ne  I32,so, 
as  worshippers  (ace.  of  ''),  Mi  66-6;  c.  ace.  pers. 
•f  rei  ^  2  14,  so  59"  Kt  ®  93  (ace.  pers.  alone 
Qr),  ace.  pers.  alone  +  79";  ace.  /s  88",  ace.  V3B 

(of  '»)  952,  cf.  V39  «1*  now  ion  8915  (viz., 

to  join  themselves  to  thee).  c.  meet,  receive, 
ace.  pers.,  Jb  312.  2.  a.  go  before,  in  front 
+  6S26.  b.  be  in  front,  i  S  2O25  (rd.  0^1  for 
Di£!)  ©  Ew  Tli  We  Dr  al.  3.  be  beforehand, 
c.  3  temp.  ^  1  19"';  +  inf.  cstr.  Jon  4*;  antici- 
pate, forestall,  c.  ace.  rei  ^up148.  Hiph. 
1.  Impf.  3  fs.  C^pri  (We  Now  GASm  EHjan) 
Am  910  calamity  .  .  .  s/iaZZ  not  come  in  front 
about  us  (aVffi3).  2.  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  Wpn 
Jb  4  13  whoAa*  anticipated  me  [God]?  ©  Me  Bi 
Bu  confronted  me  (rdg.  EjJ'p?!  for  foil.  Q.?B^1); 
Du  ttB'HgJ  confronted  him  (the  crocodile). 

T[D"Tp.l  c.  n  loc.  i.nETfP  a<*v-  eastward, 
to,  toward,  the  E.;—  Gn  25'  (J),  Lv  I16  i614 
Nu  343-11-15  Jos  I912-13  (all  P),  i  K  739=2  Ch  410, 
i  K  i;3  2  K  i317  Ez  816  -16;  +  N,  S,  W,  Gn  is14 
2814  (both  J),  Nu  23  3s8  io5  (N,  W,  in  ©),  34'° 
(all  P);  also  as  n.  after  T\K*=E.  side,  Ex  27" 
3813  (both  P),  +  W  Ez  457  (del.  Co;  rd.  CHj?. 
Berthol  Toy  Krae),  +  N,  S,  W,  Nu  355  Jos  i826 
•oVpfeai  i55(allP). 

t[ntt"fp]n.f.  antiquity,  former  state  ;  — 
1.  antiquity,  beginning,  sf.  PUTO"!!?  Is  23"  (of 
Tyre).  2.  /ormer  state,  sf.  JTIDng  Ez  i655'55, 

K;  pi.  sf.  oa^rrteng  36n.     '  3.  cstr.  s. 


n.f.  front,  East;  —  only  cstr. 
prep.:  1.  in  front  of,  over  against  (cf. 
NoMG'MlU(1879>'5a2),  Gn214(i.e.  from  standpoint  of 
writer;  really,  on  geogr.  grounds,  =W.  of;  yet 
v.Di*1-6),  416(both  J).  2.  onthe£.of,Ez3911; 
i  S  13s  may  be  either. 

j-  n.  HO"Tp  n.pr  .m.  Ke3(e)^a,  son  of  Ishmael 
Gn  2516=Ti  Ch  i31.—  i.  'p  v.  p-jg]. 

D^fJ^n.m.11013'13  East,  east  wind;—  abs. 
'P  Gn  4i6+;  c.  n  loc.  nong  Ez  nl  +  ,  non^ 
4«4  +  J—  tl.  (apart  from  Ez)  East,  esp/P(H)  nn 
wind  of  the  East,  east  wind,  oft.  as  violent  and 
scorching,  from  desert  on  SE.,  =  Ar.  sirocco 
(i-J^  eastern),  cf.  DrAm4-9:  Ex  io13-13  (JE), 

21  (J),  Je  i817  (sim.),  Jon  48  ^  488;  also  'p 
om.)=  east  wind  Gn  4  i"^(E),  Ho  1  22  1  315 
Is278  Jbis2  2721  3824  ^7826.—  TOHi;  Hb  i'  is 


dub.,  usu.  eastward,  i.e.  forward,  but  text  prob. 
corrupt,  cf.  We  Now  Da,  GASm  prop.  D^PP 
(v.  also  p®29]  p.  169  supr.).  2.  in  Ei 
(52  t.):  a.  East  'pn  nr»  east  wind  17*°  i912 
42"  (  +  N,  S,  W); 


(+  N,S);  'p  HK3  4718,+W  486-7-8,  cf.  v1  ('p  'a 
o;n;  but  rd.  ne;  'a  nyi  'p  'ap  ©  CoToyal.), 

+  N,S,W,  v16;  'pn  -j^  i.e.  toward  tlie  E.  40'° 
+  7  t.,  'pn  ^O  432;  ^  402 
14   '         429  on  the  East. 


4i 


40° 


b. 

457  4821 


4718,  + 


483+  8  t.,  +  N,S,W,  v32.  c. 
as  adv.  HD"1"!!?  eastward  n1  44'  47';  -{-W  45" 
(del.  Berthol  Krae),  481S,  +  N,S,W,  v10-17;  also 
eastward  4o19  4317  46M2  471-3,  +  N  v2. 


n.[m.]pl.  only'P  ))  JU521, 
meaning  dub.;  ©A  n.pr.  Kafij/o-ft/n,  ©L  Kafy^fj/i  ; 
©^  dpxaioav,  so  £,  AV  ancient  river  (lit.  o/ 
antiquity),  Bachm  al.;  Be  al.  o/  attach  (cf.  Cn.i? 
1  a)  ;  v.  further  GFM  Bu  Now  CookEncjr-Blb-268:'. 

adj.    eastern;  —  fs.    nWan 
n  Ez  478  the  eastern  circuit. 

ti.^^b^fp  adj.  former,  eastern  (on  format. 
v.  LagBN195'BaNB'*227d);—  abs.  'P  i  S  24"  (Gi 
v13),  Jo  220;  ^3to-Ez  io1 
tnto-  Ez  3817;  fpl.  ni 
1.  former,  ancient,  'P 
'\>  D^^  Mai  34  (||  D 
things  Is  4318  ( 
^b*I|5n  i  S  24"  a  proverb  of  the  ancients.  2. 
eastern:  of  "W  Ez  io19  n1,  D^  (i.e.  Dead  Sea) 


;  mpl.  D^bng  Jb  iS20, 
Is  4318  Mai  34;- 

Ez  ^S17  former  days; 

J):  fpl.  as  n.,  former 
ms.  as  n.  coll. 


4718  and  (opp. 


Djn)  Zc  i48  Jo  220;  mpl. 


as  n.  Easterns,  those  of  the  E.  (opp.  W)  Jb  18™ 
(so  Ew  De  Hi  Di  Bae  Du  ;  Vrss  earlier  and 
later,  so  Da  al.  [both  future],  Bu/ormer  gener- 
ations [now  in  She'61],  and  future). 

t  n.  *0frlp  adj.  gent,  c.art.  'pn  ,  as  n.pr.coll. 
(Easterners);  —  Gn  15"  the  Kadmonites  (in  list 
of  peoples);  TOVS  KeX/zooraiW,  ©L  KefyuormW. 

n.pr.loc.  in  Pveuben(Moab)  Ke8(a)- 
,  etc.;  Jos  I318,  nlD-  2i37  1  Ch6M; 
hence  rriCHp  "!?"]»  Dt  226  of  contiguous  desert  ; 
—  'p  lay  N.  of  upper  Arnon  ;  not  identified; 
BuhlGeo8r'268  conj.  Umm-er-rasas,  c.  io  m.  ENE. 
from  Dibon  (cf.  TristrM°*bl40ff-  Bdm3(1898)'177). 

t^^Dlp  n.pr.m.  KaS^X,  ©L  Kcd/inyX; 
Levite  name  (El  is  the  ancient  one;  cf.  Sab. 
DTJ&C  DHMZMG  »»«o«w»-«);—Ezr  240=Ne  7", 
Ezr39Ne945  io10  i2824. 


871 


rrnp 


v.  II.  Tip. 


tTlp  vb.  be  dark  (dull-coloured,  cf.  Ar. 

jii  be  dirty  (on  •>=!  v.  NdzllG'lo"'x7a>);  NH 
Hiph.  (efface)  *A«0  gloom;  £J  "H?  &e  rfar£);— 
Qal  /»/.  consec.  Tijn  Mi  36;  i  s.  Vf^  Je  8", 
etc.;  Ft.  -n>  f  35"+;  pi.  DTp  Jbs"  6";— 
fe  <fer&,  of  sky  Je  4*  (leaden-coloured,  as 
with  clouds,  v.  Hithp.),  of  sun  and  moon 
Jo  210  414;  fig.  of  lack  of  revelation  from  '\ 
Di»n  DH^  'pi  Mi  3*;  of  turbid  stream  Jb 
616;  fig.  of  mourning  (prob.  be  squalid,  of 
neglected  person  and  dress  of  mourner,  cf. 
2  S  1  9s)  Je  8s1  1  43  (fJlk  metaph.  of  gates)  ;  Jb 
5»3o»(ntpn  K%*35143874210432.  *iP*- 

1.  darken:    Pf.  i  s.  consec.  ^"|^pm  Ez  327 
(obj.  stars),  cf.  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  T$  ^i?*  32*- 

2.  cow*    to    mourn    f*J?   vbV  TJI8J   3i15. 
Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  iray  rn0nn  D^pBty  i  K  iS45 

t/ie  heavens  grew  dark  with  clouds. 

g  n.f.  darkness,  gloom  ;  — 
Is  5o3  (cf.  -/,  Je  4a  i  K  i8«; 

adv.  as  mourners  ;—  Mai  3". 
p  n.pr.gent.  (swarthy  ?  Woc£-tented?); 
:  1.  tribe  of  nomads  in  Arab,  desert  Is 
21"  42"  (c.  vb.  fern.),  6o7,  Je  210  49"  £227"; 
'p-^3  Is  2  117;  t  *%9t  f  120*  Ctis  (made  of 
Muck  goat-skins  JaCobBedulnenleb*n(2)-41  or  black 
woven  stuff  Doughty  A~fc.D-.uwt.  B;m>  of 
swarthy  hue).  2.  ancestor  of  1,  son  of 

Ishmael,  Gn  25"=  i  Ch  i»—  Cf.  As.  Kidru 
<  '  >T°»»-»  Plm*ll'-n«>CWm;  also  Sab.  tribe- 
name  -np  Hal"1  (cf.DHMZMOMITU(M85)'14). 

tpTTp  n.pr.  of  wady  just  E.  of  Jerusalem 
(Tlies.  turbid**)',—  V  i>n:  2  S  15°  i  K  217; 
usu.  as  place  for  refuse  i  K  i513=2Ch  15", 
2  K  23"-"  2  Ch  29"  30",  Je  3  140;  so  'P  ntoll? 
2  K  234;  K^/x-r;  cf.  Rob^o-*''"-  Buhl°**r-~ 


(\/of  foil.;  poss.  orig.  idea  of  separa- 
tion, withdrawal  (Baud81"41-'  "  No  WBIUr  "•  "«.» 
IIS*—  tM9<to4-dll°);  NH  =  BH;  Ph.  Bnp  Ao/y, 
(TIpD  tanctuary;  As.  Ararfdlu  11.  I,  cfean^j 

issnfclppl-n4),  also  kadittu,  hierodul*  conse- 
crated to  IStar  (cf.  AJercmw«l»'»t);  Ar.  j£i 
n.pr.moiit.  (No1-*  RSpwph-  *-"'•);  in  Ar.  otlicr- 

«•  under  infl.  of  Heb.,  so  Eth.;  cf.  X  Bhp  in 

I  deriv.,  Syr.  A^O  consecrate  ,  etc.; 

Palm,  cnp  tV/./  Aram.  *<^7?,  lif«  (ear-  or 


nose-)   rtn^,   (orig.   Ao/y   thing,  N6L<U);  —  on 
whole  subj.  v.  Baud  No  RS  (reff.  above),  also 


n.m.  apartness,  sacredness  (opp. 

Lvio10+4  t,  Ez);—  abs.  7p  Ex  3*  4-  ; 
Dn  n30;  cstr.  CH>  Ex  30*  +  ;  sf.  ^J? 
Lv  20*+,  etc.;  pi.  D^Jg  Ex  29*+.,  D^Jig? 
26W  +  ;  cstr.  ^13  Lv  22"+  ;  sf.  HTl^  Ez  22*  + 
3  t.,  TfJS  tDt  i2»  \nshjjf  Nu5li  2  K  12" 
VBH^  f2  Ch  15",  etc.;  —  1.  ajxirtne*s,  sacred- 
ness,  holiness,  of  God  :  a.  of  divine  activity, 
syn.  majesty,  BHp3  (of  victory),  Ex  15"  (song) 
*  68"  77";  'P  ^1  holy  arm  Is5210  ^  98'. 

b.  to  attest  his  word  as  inviolable  'p3 
Am  4s  +  SQ36;  cf.  T>  ^  Je  23', 

c.  of  his  name  as  sacred,  inviolable,  separate 
from  all  defilement,   etc.  :   *$"!ij  &$  Lv  20* 
22s-32  (P),  Am  27  1  Ch  i610-»  29"  +  9  1.  Ez,  5  t. 
W,  'P  ™.  +  305=97";  and  so  d.  ^BH?  rm  Aw 
/toty  i%Nril  Is  6310  •»,  cf.  ^5i18.         2.  'of  places 
set  apart  as  sacred  by  God's  presence:  ta. 
heavenly  abode  ;  'p  nyo  Dt  26"  Je  25*  Zc  217 
2  Ch  30s7  ^  68«;  T  :>?V?  Mi  is  Hb  2»  Jon  2" 

DVlD  ^  I0220;  ^  fej  Is63ls; 


ii 


2o7  'p  KD3  47';  ^1??  150*.  fb.  on  earth  : 
Ex  3&  (E),  cf.'  Jos  5"  (JE)  2  Ch  8"; 
"\r\  Ez2814  (cf.  p.  249  b).  c.  (only 
P  and  Ch)  the  tabernacle  and  its  courts  Ex  40* 
Nu  3M  +  ;  tabernacle  by  itself  Ex  38*  L  v  i  o4  +  ; 
court  Lvio17-I8+  (so  D'Bhpn  BHp  tNuiS10); 
the  outer  room  (specific  designation  ;  /i*n)  Ex 
26"  28"  +  ;  inner  room  Lv  4*  16*+  ,  but  specif. 
design.  D'enpfl  Bhp  Ex  26°^*  i  Ch  614;  ^pn  ^ 
shekel  of  the  sanctuaryE\  30"  +  2  4  1.  P.  d.  the 
temple  and  its  precincts  2  Ch  297  Dn8"+; 

V  *$  Is  43s*  i  Ch  24';  tehjja  nan  +  6o8=  io89 

(oracle;  al.  by  his  holiness,  as  <ehpa 
S9*6),  temple  by  itself  20129*;   fp(n) 


outer  room  i  K  8IO=2  Ch  5";  courts  of  priests 
Ez4214  44s727;  tHPnpnnvnIs62f;  inner  room 
Ez  4i«-»t  specif.  fJB*P  ^  ^  28»; 
i  K  6 


8«  a  Ch 


4»  5'  E*  4  14; 


n  rVa$>  EZ  42"  44"  46"  (v.  n#>  i  c). 

t«.  Jems,  and  its  hills:  IBHp  mpO  Ezr9*/pn  i^y 
Is  48'  5*1  Ne  n1  •»  1«hp  'y  Dn  9"  'p(n)  M 
Is  nf  +  6  t.  Is",  Je  31*  Ex  204*  Jo2l417  Obl§ 
Zps"  Zc8'  Dn9'"»  na  +  6t.  ^;  I5  ^ 
^  78M,  T  *V|n  87'  prob.  also  1  1  oa,  'p  of  city  and 
suburbs  in  Mess,  future  Je  31*  Jo417.  Cf.  f. 
Bhp(n)  of  Zion  Ob17  f  20*  24'  63'  68*  D'Cnp  'p 


872 


trip 


Ez4312;  ?  "?•?  Exis13  of  Zion  (or  Shiloh). 
g.  of  holy  land  Zp  34,  'pn  HOIK  Zc  216,  "IBHp  *?.? 
Is  64";  future  portion  of  priests  'p  Ez  45U  + 
1 1  t.  Ez;  D'enp  trip  Ez  453  48";  of  Levites 
BHp  Ez  48".  3.  things  consecrated  at  sacred 
places :  a.  furniture  of  tabern.  tD^tTlp(n)  trip 
EX3010-29  Nu44>";  altar  of  burnt-offering  Ex 
29s7  4010  Dn  924;  'pn  pitf  2  Ch  353.  b.  sacri- 
fices of  animals  Nu  i817  Ez  36s8  2  Ch  29^; 
sacrificial  food  Lv  2  iMb  Nu  5°  + ;  t  D<lKHp(n)  trip 

Ly  23.10  £10.18.22  7i.g  I01M7  I413  tfU  1 89'9  (all  P),  Ez 

4213-13  2Ch3i14  Ezi-263=Ne765;  tithe  was 
BHp  Lv  27M  +  ,  also  first  loaves,  of  new  harvest 
Lv  2320;  fruit  of  trees  of  4th  year  Lv  i924.  c. 
any  consecrated  thing :  ||  vows  Dt  1 2s6  Pr  2O25-f-, 
house  Lv  2714,  field  Lv  2721-83;  treasures  conse- 
crated to  treasury  of  tabern.  or  temple  Jos  619 
(E)  i  K  7"+;  consecrated  things  in  gen.  Ex 
2S38  (P),  Ez  2040  228+;  these  may  be  ttrip 
D^Bnp^l)  Ez4413,  so  D^.H  Lv  27s8.  d.  anointing 
oil  of  priest  Ex  3O25-25  +  5 1.  (P),  ^  8921 ;  incense 
Ex  3036-37,  D'tTlp  'p  v36;  shew-bread  1821*, 
'p(H)  Bhp  Lv249  cf.  2 122*  (P);  foretold  of 
common  articles,  '<b  'p  Zc  I420-21.  On  DHTlpn  'p 

persons  sacred  by  connex.  with  sacred  places  : 
a.  priests  Lv  2 16  2  Ch  2 36  3 1 18  Ezr  S28,  garments 
of  priesthood  Ex  282-4  +  7  t.  Ex,  Lv  1 64  32  Ez  42", 
specif,  of  h.  priest  'p  njro  Lv  i64,l5n  1J3  Ex  296 
3930  Lv  89;  inscription  on  head  piece  ninv 
Ex  2S36  3930.  b.  of  Israel,  '^  trip  Je  23, 
IBHpi)  ^  1 1 42,  trip(n)  DV  Is  6  212  Dn  1 27, 
Is6318;  trip(n)  jnj  Is613  Ezr92; 
Ex  2230  (R),  and  so  spoil  for  their  use  Is 
2318;  holy  adornment  'p  min  i  Ch  I629  2  Ch 
2o21  ^  292  969;  'P  s"?."]n  ^  i  io3  (but  rd.  T^  see 
2  e ;  "Vjn  1);  covt.  between  God  and  his  people 
xp  fl^a  Dn  1 128-30-30.  5.  times  consecrated 
to  worship :  na^  Ex  I623  3i14-15  352  (P)  Ne  9"; 
of  nat^  also  'p  DV  Is  5813;  disting.  fr.  rw  Ne 
io32;  i>av  Lv2512(P);  assembly  called  at  stated 
times  for  worship  'p  (*)iOpD  Ex  I216>16+  17  t. 
Lv  2  3  Nu  2  8  (all  P).  1 6.  of  things  and  per- 
sons ceremonially  cleansed,  and  so  separated  as 
sacred;  things  iS2i6;  flesh  Jen15  Mai  2"; 
priests  cleanse  thus,  i  Ch  2313-28;  f>r6  tTTp(n)  pa 

Ez  22s6  4 220  44°;  i?nn  pai  rpn  pa  Lv  io10;  ^ 

7pn  Is  35s  way  of  the  clean ;  *p  D3 ^  ^F  ^  J  342 > 
'i^71)^?  l1?^  ^  935. — ^ote:  Kh^  fornio  Dt 
332  is  lit./rom  myriads  of  sacredness,  sacred 
myriads;  but  ||  suggests  n.pr.loc.,  ®  o-i/i/ 
^,  <  Chj?  nantSD  /rowi  Meribah 


Di  Buhl  Steuern.;  or  (|O  om.)  to  M.  Kadesh 

WeProl.3«;  3rted.se;  Hbt.M4.     y>   ^  and  Dl.Dt. 

adj.   sacred,   holy;  —  abs.  'p'  Ex 


x2931  +  ;  cstr. 
Is  497+  2  t.;  sf.  Tip  Hb  i12  ;  Wftf  Is  io17  497 

D3^inp  Is4315;  pi.  b^nj5  HO  i2l  +  2  1., 

Lv'n44+i6t.;   sf.  VBhp'Dt333  V3410, 
Jb  I515;  —  1.  of  God,  as  separate,  apart,  and 
so   sacred,  holy:    a.   exalted   on   theophanic 
throne  Is  63-3-3,  ty  224;  heavenly  throne  Is  5715; 
in  victory  516  1  S  22  ^  993  (||fcn^),  v5-9;  *}fo1  xp 
1D^  in9,     b.  separate  from  human  infirmity, 
impurity,  and  sin  :  Jos  2419(E),  i  S  620  Hb  i12; 
^K  t^np  ^  Lvii44-45  I92  2026  2i8  (H); 
^1153  Ho  ii9;    ^l^a  xp  Ez  397.      c. 
7^O^=:  divine  name  (originating  fr.  trisagion, 
Is63)  Is  i4  519-24  io20  i26  i77  2919  3o1I-IWi  31'; 


Is2  4i14-1&2°  433'14  45U  474  4«17  497  545  55s  6o°->4 
elsewhere  only  2  K  i922=Is  373,  Je  So29  51* 
VT  7I22  7841  8919;  apy^  'p  Is  29°,  teftp  io17 

497,  DJf  Hp  4315;  B^lg  4O25  Hb  33  Jb  6*10,  pi. 
intens.  'n^O^p  Ho  I21  Pr  9"  3O3.  2.  a. 
of  place,  sacred,  holy,  chambers  of  priests  Ex 
4213,  camp  of  Isr.  Dt  2315,  +  DV"ttp  of  heaven  Is 
5715  (but  of  ^  Du  Pty,  and  [rdg.  'pa  as  Jwly, 
a  essent.]  Klo  Che  Marti);  in  foil.  (oft.  defect.) 
pointing  dub.,  rd.  prob.  KHp  2  :  rp  D(l)pD  of 
the  court  of  tabernacle,  Ex  2931  Lv  69-19-20  f 
io13  1624  249  (P),  of  Jerusalem  EC  810;  ^Sfto  xp 
p^yf  46";  ^yn  ^  655.  b.  persons:  priests 
Lv2i7-8  Nui657(P),  Aaron  ^  io616,  Levites 
2  Ch  353,  prophet  2  K  49,  Nazirite  Nu  65-8(P), 
Isr.  'p  'i3  Exi96  (E),  xp  Dy  Dt  76  I42-21  2619 
289;  rnyn"73  Nu  i63  (P);  remnant  in  Jerus. 
Is43;  D^KHp  sacred  Lvn44-45  I92  2O7-26  2i6 
Nu  I540;  D^np  sacred  ones,  saints  Dt  33' 
(song),  ^  i63  3410  Dn  824.  c.  angels,  V  Sp6'8 
Jb  51  i516  Zc  i45  Dn  813-13.  d.  tfirip  D'-JD  Nu 
517  holy  water,  e.  time  ("6)  'P  Dto?  Ne  89-10-11; 
's  Cnip  Is  5813,  of  Sabbath.—  (Cf.BAram.  ^^P). 

t\l)"Tp  vb.  denom.  be  set  apart,  conse- 
orated"  Berber  238ff-);—  Qal  Pf.  3ms.  xp  Ex 
2921;  sf.  T^1-!?  Is  6s5;  3  mpl.  ^A"Tg  Nui72; 
Impf.  3  ms.  Bhp^  i  S  2  16;  BHp?  Ex  2937  +  ,  etc.; 
—  1.  6e  se<  apart,  consecrated,  hallowed,  of 
shew-bread  i  S  2i6  (dub.  passage,  but  cf.  esp. 


Aaron  and  his  sons  by  blood  Ex  2921  (P);  other 
persons  Is  6s5  (Di  ;  but  Pi.  Gei  IiS8e«n-1-«1'2nUed- 
451  Che  Du  Buhl).  2.  be  hallowed,  by  con- 

tact with  sacred  things,  and  so  tabooed  from 


unp 


873 


trip 


profane  use,  or  forfeited  to  sanctuary  Ex  2  9s7 
30*  Lv  611-20  Nu  1  7"  (P),  Hg  2".  3.  con- 
secrated, tabooed  (supr.)  Dt  2  2'  (law  against  mix- 
tures). JTiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  enp?  Is  516  Ex  29", 


»^!  Nu  20";  i  s. 


Lv 


etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
io»;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  W$$  Ez  36°  38";—  1.  skew 
oneself  sacred,  majestic:  c.  3  pers.,  +  M'P  Ez 
2041  28*  36a  38"  39s7;  c.  3  Is  516  Ez  28*  cf. 
Nu  2O13  (P).  2.  6e  honoured  or  treated  as 
sacred  ||T33jLvios(P);  opp.D^^nLv22w(P). 

3.  6c  consecrated,  dedicated,  by  ''  1^3  Ex  29° 
(P).         Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  BHj?  Nu  611  1  K  8M,  etc.; 
7mp/  3  ms.  B^JP?  Gn  2s  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  En£ 
Jos7u;  •eni>Exi38,etc.;  7n/.crir.en£Ex291  +  , 
etc.;  P<.EheDEx3728;  sf.  039*50  Ex  3  1  »  +  , 
etc.;  —  1.  set  apart  as  sacred,  consecrate,  dedi- 
cate :  a.  places  :  Sinai  Ex  19°  (J),  altar,  etc., 
Ex  29**  30*  (P),  tabern.,  etc.  Ex  4O9-1(U1  Lv 
gitn.it  Nu  7u  (p).  tent  Of  meeting  Ex  29"  (P); 
place  of  sacrifice  i  K  8W=2  Ch  f;  gate  Ne 
3U;  —  Ez  724  v.  Bhpp  infr.      b.  wave-offering 
Ex  29s7  (P).       c.  persons:   priests   Ex  28'" 
29uM4  30ao  40i3  Lv  8i2.3o.  firstborn  Ex  i32  (P)  ; 
keepers  of  ark  i  S  71.     fd.  7th  day  (by  God) 
Gn  23  Ex  20"  (P).         2.  observe  as  holy,  keep 
sacred  :  feasts,  Sabbath  Ex2O8=Dt512(Decal.), 
Je  1  7~2^  Ez  20"  44:4  Ne  13";  fast  Jo  i14  a"; 
year  of  Jubilee  Lv  25'°  (P);  so  ^yib  mvy  2  K 
I020.         3.  honour  as  sacred,  hallow  :  a.  God 
Dt32M,  his  name  Ez36n.   b.  priest  Lv  2  i8(H). 

4.  consecrate  by  purification  :  a.  places,  house 
of-  2Ch29S1717,  altar  nKDBD,  Lvi6".     b. 
people  Dyn  Jos  7"  (J),  Ez  44"  46*;  by  wash- 
ing Ex  i910-14  (E);  fop  for  fast  Jo  2";  Nazirite 
Nu  611  (P),  sons  of  Job  Jb  i*;  family  for  sacrif. 
i  S  1  6*.   o.  war,  or  warriors,  fr.  custom  of  open- 
ing campaign  by  sacrifice,  ('V)  '"N?nptp  *P  Jfi  64 
Jo  4*  Mi  3*;  Je  2  27  5  1  VM.    d.  of  God,  keeping 
his  people   pure  and  sacred:    B^|PP  mrP  W 

,iu  Lv  20'  ai""1  22»-1<J8(H),  Ez  20"  37". 
Fu.  Pi.  snPtp  Ez  48",  etc.;—  consecrated, 
dedicated  :  priests  2  Ch  a  6"  Ez  48"  (rd.  pi.), 

.L?S  2  Ch  31',  feasts  Ezr  3*,  warriors  Is  13'. 
Hi  ph.  Pf.  3  ms.  e^n  Zp  i:+,  etc.;  7m/>/. 
B^IP!  Lv  27"+  4  t.,  ^1?!  Lv  27",  etc.;  Imv.  sf. 

~>?  Jei2a;  /»/.  abt.  B^p?  Ju  17*;  <»tr. 
B^pn  aCh2»4-,  etc.;  «.  «^Tp?  Lva7l§+, 
etc.  1.  set  apart.devote,  consecrate:  a.  places, 
,  j  (  1,  2s  city  Jos  207  (P).  b.  things 


-8»  Lv  22"  (P)  2Ki2"  iCh  23" 
Ne  1  2i:  t::  money  Ju  17";  spoil  28  8"  "=  i  <  h 

:  field  Lv27u-l7-w-li-a(H);  house  Lv  27  "•'• 
(H  ;  !M^tling8Dti5lf(D)Lv27*(H).  c.  of 
God  :  consecrate  temple  i  K  9"  =  a  Ch  7ltJO, 


2  Ch  3o8  36";  prophet  Je  i*;  firstborn  Nu  3* 
817  (P);  devote  wicked  (as  sheep)  for  sacrifice 
Je  1  2s.  2.  regard,  or  treat,  as  sacred,  hal- 
low: God  IB  813  29a-s;+OTs!Jpers.  Nu  20"  27". 
3.  consecrate  by  purification  :  vessels  2Ch2919; 
persons  for  passover  3O17;  guests  for  sacrif.  feast 
Zp  i7  (God  subj.).  Hithp.  Pf.  i  s.  Whenn 
Ez38°,  2  mpl.  (consec.)  DJJ^-  Lv  1  144  2O7,  3  pi. 
^pnn  2  Ch  511  3o17,  etc.j'/tnp/  3  ms. 
2  Ch  29s4  +  ;  »Hi0rn  Ex  1  9a;  /mv.  mpl. 
Nu  1  1  18  +  ;  «^ljn  Jos  3»;  7n/  «/r.  Bh0nn  2  Ch 
29";  •^.pnn  is  30";  Pt.  fs!  nfjpnp  2  S  1  14; 
pi.  D^i^no  Is  6617;—  1.  A»r^  oneself  ajxirt  from 
unclean  things  Lv  n44  2O7  (P).  2.  of  God, 
cause  fcmsdf  to  be  hallowed,  D^a  ^  Ez  38°. 
3.  fo  observed  as  Iwly,  of  feast  Is  30".  4. 
consecrate  oneself  by  purification,  of  priests  and 
Levites  Ex  i9tt  (J),  i  Ch  i5«-w  2  Ch  511  29'15- 
»M  3o^-«  31"  356;  of  people  Nu  n18  Jos  3' 
718  (J)  i  S  1  6*  2  Ch  3017  Is  6617;  woman  2  S 
ii4  sJie  having  (just)  purified  herself  rlTlNtpBp 
Dr  EPS. 


np  n.m.  temple-prostitute  (man)  (cf. 
*  and  v.  As.  sub  V)'—  'P  Dt2318; 


" 


also  f.  nKh|3(Woman)  Dt2318;  pi. 
=Jiarlot,  fs.  Gn38sl-21-»(J). 

ttT"lp  n.pr.loc.  (sanctuary)  Ka&tjt  :  1.  in 
GalileeVos  2o7  2  132  (P),  i  Ch  6"  ;  Naphtali  Jos 
I987  (P),  ^bnw  'p  Ju  46;  =  #JjJ  alone  Jos  12" 
(D;  with  king);  Ju4910  +  vM  (where  poss. 
different  place  on  sea  of  Galilee,  v.  GFMJtt  117«  "•), 
also  2  K  is89;  TelAm.  Kidit;  Eg.  fdie  AVM  M 
^  «.  ««r.  ITS,  «7  .  mod.  Kafa8t  N  W.  of  Lake  Huleh  ; 
v.  Rob881"-*8*  Survey  wpl'»lr-  BuhlG**r-»t. 
2.  K«3cr  :  city  of  refuge  in  Issachar  i  Ch  6*7 
=  Wi?  Jos  2  1  *  ;  poss.  Tel  A  bu  Kudeis  [Survey 
WPL«],c.  2  miles  SE.fromZ<a;un(A%t(«o):  cf. 
Buhl0**"09.  3.  Kafyr  :  in  S.  Judah  ;  Joe  1  5* 
(P)  (  =  11.  Bh^  1  ?  if  so,  then  Mass,  distinction 
from  th|J  in  N.  was  here  neglected). 

|  ii.  t!TTj?  n.pr.loc.  (sacred;  but  perh.  orig. 
Ch|J,  and  pointing  artif.  to  disting.  fr.  'p  in  N^; 

1.  K,,S,V  :  in  S.of  JudahGiii6M(J),aol(E)> 
in  H«B  na-np  Nu  I3"(P),  "l>ecif.  I?  'D  2o»  33", 
cf.  Bhi?  'O  f  29";  on  W.  Iwrder  of  Edom  Nu 
20"  (E),  33*  (P),  ^  20"  (E),  v«  (P),  Ju  1  1"-'7 
(hence  RobMU-l7MM  sought  it  at  Mm  Weibeh, 
in  \V.  of  Arabah);  long  abode  of  Isr.  during 
Exod.  Dt  i44;  'P  nano  *o  Nu  27'*  (cf.  201-"), 
Dt  3a41  (P),  Ez  47"  (rd.  n?^?),  48"  cf.  Dt  33S 


tthpo 


874 


(v.  -Jhj>  ad  fin.);  cf.  BSBfc  ptf  Gn  i47;  =  «1*  'P 
(meaning  of  '2  unknown  ;  @  K.  (roC)  £api/i/);— 
Nu328(J),  Dt  i2-19  214  9M  Jos  io41  i46(D),  Nu 
344  Jos  1  5*  (P);  —  mod.  'Ain  Kadis  (Kudais, 
yj  ji),  c.  50  miles  S.  of  Beersheba,  JRowlands 
(1842)  v.  GWilliams1101'01*'464'-,  and  especially 
HCTrumbull  (1881)  «"•*  ""»-•  »-Kl.  2. 
Hittite  capital  on  the  Orontes,  N.  of  Damascus, 
towards  Hamath  (Eg.  Kds,  Kdhi,  Kdse,  WMM 


rdg.  n^ii7  D'nnn  »rn«  for  MT  'Bhn  D'nnn 
(D'nnn  already  Hi6'"*'1"'1'29;  HBn'iJ  Th, 
Klo,  of  BHjj  in  Napht,);  HPS  doubts. 

n.  m.Am7i9   sacred   place,   sanc- 
;—      Ex  25"  +  ;  B^Jgn?  i517  (GesS20h  Ko 


etc.,  V^ppNuiS^Ko'1-1-97);  pl.D'BHp»Ez2i7, 
cstr.  V$0  Je5i51+2  t.;  sf.  tf]JP?  Ly2i*; 
Ez  724  (on  anomalous  pointing  v.  Ew 
Hi-Sm;  but  prob.  Pi.  P£.  was  in  mind, 
Gesi9sooAnm..  <r&Qrt&1$Q)',  etc.;—  1.  old  Isr. 
sanctuaries:  of  /s  atShechemJos2426(E);  prob. 
also  Ex  i517  (i.e.  Shiloh);  pi.  of  sanct.  to  be 
destroyed  by  '"  Lv  2631  (H)  ;  ty  'BhjJD  in  N.  Isr. 


Am79; 


v13  (Bethel).          2.  of  the 


nations:  Moab  Is  1  612  pi.  of  Tyre  Ez  2818  (Co  Toy 
[not  Berthol  Krae]  read  ^  "j|J  thy  sanctity). 
3.  tabernacle  and  its  precincts  Ex258(P)  +  ; 
enpn  ehpD  LVI633,  pi.  2I23.  4.  temple  and 
precinct*  I  Ch  2219  Is  6318  f  747  +  ;  DfjfO  n'? 
2  Ch  3617,  n^an  BnpD  Ez4821,  ^  jteD  Dn811;  pi. 
of  many  sacred  places  in  and  about  the  temple, 
"  TV3  "Knipt?  Je  5  1  51  ;  ^  ^?D  ^  7  317.  Doubtful 
are  :  ^P^pEM?  ^  68s6  (@  eV  rotf  oo-iots  atroi)  ; 
33  <fe  sanctuario;  SS  ^5f?i?P);  D^PP  Ez  2i7 
(©  Co  Berthol  Buhl  DfNfl?  •  Toy  Krae  ^B^p?  ; 
Ez454b  (Co,  after  ©, 

'Toy  Qs#j;t?ifl  T0^?^]'  cf- 

Krae  &?).  .  5.  ^  will  become  t^  for  his 
people  Ez  ii16  (BrMP26S),  so  appar.  Is'814  (but 
gloss  Du  CheHpt  Marti;  LagSem-L16  &W  i.e. 
stumbling-block  [he  cp.  Syr.  *£u  strike]).  6. 
of  Vs  future  sanct.,  ohj^  DDinn'D  EZ3720-28.— 
(^300)  i^pr?-n«  (toprpap)  NuiS29  even  </ie 
hallowed  part  thereof  AY  RV,  but  this  not  the 
meaning  of  '»  ;  Ew*2550  assumes  ^PP*  in  this 
sense;  <rd.  ^l^  (v.^JP  3  d),  O  being  dittogr. 

t[nr?j5]  vb.  be  blunt,  dull  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  Knp/)^));  _  Qal  Impf.  3  fpl.  n^npn 
Je  3129  3°  Ez  1  85  (all  of  teeth).  Pi.  in  sense  of 
Qal  :  Pf.  3  ms.  nnj?  EC  iol°  if  the  iron  be  blunt. 


.[m.]  bluntness  (LagBK201);— 
rd.  perhcstr.  ^Hj?  Am  46  (for  fl'jM  ;  v.  p^i). 

/Tip  (-/of  following;  cf.  Sab.  Sip,  r^np 
assembly,  congregation  DHMZMQ"X(1876)'685  Horn 
chrest.127.  gaJjQ  ^akal,  come  together,  assemble 
Reinisch8»ho8pr-210;  Syr.'Vi*  assemble,  ChrPal. 
Jlo^Xad*;  NHHiph.  =  BH;  LagBN51  cp.  Ar. 
J4S  rebuke,  and  conj.  7n|J  =  'Riigegericht'). 

T>n£  n.m.  Ez38-  15  assembly,  convocation, 
congregation  ;  —  abs.  7p  Je  3is-f-  ;  cstr.  ^np  Ex 
i26  +  ;  sf.  ^np  Ez  3813,  etc.;  pi.  sf.  T^P  Ez 
387;  —  1.  assembly  specially  convoked  :  fa.  for 
evil  counsel,  ||  11D  Gn  49*  (poem)  ;  DT1ID  'p 
^265;  for  civil  affairs  Pr  514  (v.  Toy),  26M  Jb 
3O28  (Di  publice).  b.  for  war  or  invasion, 
Nu  224  (E),  Ju  202  2  15-8  1  S  i747  Ez  i640  387  (pi. 
only  here),  +  8  t.  Ez  ;  5>VU  7p  (II  3"»  ^n)  Ez  3815; 

31  'p  (ll^na  ^n)  i717  38*;  D*W  'p  Je  so9; 

D^oy  xp  Ez  2324  323.  c.  company  of  returning 
exiles,  Je  3  18  Ezr  2M=Ne  76f>.  d.  for  religious 
purposes,  to  hear  words  of  '*  at  Horeb  Dt  519, 
'pn  DV3  Dt  9l°  io4  (gloss,  not  in  ©),  i816;  word 
of  Jer.  Je  2617  4415;  for  feasts,  fasts  and  worship 
2Ch2053o25-25Ne513Jo216^io732;  31  'P  2226 
+  4  t.  ;  *™p  31^  f  .  .  .  *DD«h.  2  Ch  3o13;  ^TU  'p 
i  K  8^=2^  7s;  xp(n)  -pn3  2  Ch  2014  +  2223. 
2.  congregation,  as  organized  body:  a.  of  Isr.: 
,W  'p  Mi  25  Nu  1  63  204  (P),  i  Ch  288;  ('<)  rpn  «3 
Dt  2  32-3-3-4-4-9  Neis1  Lai10;  i>fcnb^  'p  b  Dt  3i30 
Jos  835(D)  Lv  1  617(P)  i  K  8»-14-«-*=  2  Ch  63-3-12  13, 
i  K  i23  i  Ch  i32;  ^ob^  my  7p  fa  Ex  i26  (© 
rds."n  before  '^),  Nu  I45  (P;  ®  crvmyo,^;  MT 
prob.  conflation);  'pn  Dy  fa  L.VI633;  xpn  fa 
Ex  i63  (P)  i  Ch  i34+  12  t.  Ch;  'pn  Lv  413-14 
+  8  t.  Nu  (P),  8  t.  2  Ch.  b.  restored  commu- 
nity in  Jerus.  Ezr  io12-14  Ne  82-17;  n%n  'p  Ezr 
i  o8;  later  the  better  part  of  it,  D^TDn  'p  ^  1  491- 
c.  of  angels,  D'Bhp'p^Sp6.  d.  more  gen.: 
company,  assembled  multitude,  D^a  'p  Gn35u 
(P),  D^y  7p  Gn  283  484  (P),  D^Sl  'p  Pr  2i16. 

t  [^Hj:]  vb.denom.(Gerber107f-)  assemble 
as  a  faf^;—  Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  lfap3  Est92  + 
3  t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  *>•$$  Ex  32'  Je  26";  3  mpl. 


cstr.  ^n  Nui77  Est8M;  P«.  pi.  &?n$  E/ 
387;  —  assemble  as  a  ^H|5  :  1.  a.  for  conflict  or 
war  2  S  2014  (Qr  ;  v.  supr.),  Est  811  92-15-'6-18;  c. 
^  pers.  Ez  387,  ace.  loc.  Jos  2212  Ju  2Ol.  b. 
rebellion,  c.  ^  pers.  Nu  i63  I77  20'  (P),  poss. 


n 


875 


mp 


also  EX321  (J;  most,  unto  Aaron).  2.  for 
religious  purpose :  to  erect  tent  of  meeting, 
ace.  loc.  Jos  iS1  (P);  hear  word  of  '\  c.  ?&  loc. 
Lv  84  (P),  3  loc.  +  &  pers.  Je  26';  for  festival, 
*?*  pers.  i  K  8==2  Ch  5';  S>  loc.  2  Ch  20*. 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  r6npn  Ez  38",  J?S>npni  Nu  89; 
3  mpl.  £'nj?n  i™{  Impf.  3  ms.  Tnpi  jb  n10; 
fel«iK81=^ni5:2Ch5c;bn^Ex351+(Qal 
Impf.  in  f  ace.  to  Bfc*»  p  w) ;  pi.  6flp  Nu  20'°; 
/mr.  ms.  ?nfn  Lv8s-f ,  etc.;  7w/  csfr.  Snjjn 
Nu  io7; —  summon  an  assembly:  1.  a.  for 
judgment  Jb  1 1 10.  b.  for  war  i  K 1 221  =  2  Ch 
1 1  *,  Ez  38".  2.  for  religious  purposes :  c.  ace. 
i>ni5rrnK  Nu  io7,  +  ^K  loc.  2010,  c.  ace.  «TJRJ(^I) 
Ex  351  Nu i18  8»  208(P),  +  !>K  loc.  Lv83  Nui6" 
(P);  c.  ace.  DVn  Dt4103i12;  ^1^3  iChi35 
15*;  elders  of  tribes  Dt  3I28,  of  Isr.  i  K  8l  = 
2  Ch  52;  princes  of  Isr.  i  Ch  28*. 

I  HvHp  n.f.  assembly,  congregation; — 
abs.  'p  Ne  57;  cstr.  n^Hj?  Dt  334  (poem). 


Eci28)  n-m.*51-2  col- 
lector (of  sentences),  or  (AV  RV)  preacher 
(concionator  Jer. :  tKKXrjo-uurrrjs  ©  (member  of 
an  cVwAijo-i'a);  fern,  either  of  office,  Ges*1Br  De 
Now  Che,  cf.  rnDD  Ezr  2";  LLii.,  Khalif  ; 
Germ.  Majestat,  Excellent;  or  as  in  Ar.  with 
intensive  force,  one  realizing  the  idea  in  its  com- 
pleteness (cf.  *c\  *^  <7r«a<  collector,  g^sG  (feep 
investigator  (formed  like  FIJ^),  "WAG  '•»»»•« 
v.  Dr1""'*6;  RVm  great  orator):  hence  either 
convener,  or  0rea<  collector  (of  sentences),  cf. 

nteDK  \bjr3  EC  i2u,  j»cn  nan  wro^  'p  U'pn  v10 

(bat  k6klnU428  DrUfc  aL  «p«a&r  m  assembly, 
I'lumptre  debater)); — 'p  a  king  in  Jems.,  son 
of  David,  prob. = Sol.,  the  pseudonym  of  book  of 
EC.:  EC  i ',  v'(appos.of  ^called  D3H 1 2»,cf.v10; 
'p  ION  i2, 7pn  ID«  1 28+  7s7  for  MT  'p  moK. 

t  nrnnp  n.pr.  (assembly)  station  of  Isr. 

in  wilderness  Nu  13*2*8*  (P);  ©  Ma«XAa0. 

. 

tpnp^]  n.[m.]  assembly,  for  worship, 
j.l. :  poss.  choirs,  Dv^l?9  V'  26>%  n^5?P  6S*7. 
t  rv?np?^  n.pr. loc.  (place  of  assembly);  — 

ii  of  Isr.  i 


n.pr.m.  Koa^:  son  of  Lcri  On  46" 
Ex  61*  Nu  317 1  Ch  5s7  61  23*,  cf.  Ex  6IS  Nu  261" 
and  T#  Nu  1 61  i  Ch  6a;  'P  %»  Ex  6W+  4 1. Ch ; 
as  a  division  of  Levites  Nu  3"'"+  pt.; 
2  Jos  21"-*   i  Ch  6M, 
«1.  H.  h 


adj.  gent,  of  foreg.,  c.  art.  'pn  as 
subst.  coll.:  I*?  (ni-)  nnB^o  Nu  26*+  8  t.; 
'pn  ^.3  NU  4s4  i  Ch  618  2  Ch  2911;  pi.  D^nnpn 
Nuio21  and  9n  ^.?  2  Ch  20"  3412.—  Van  d.  H. 
has  (D)'nnj5n  Nu  3^  io21  +  6  t. 

i.  1g  only  in  1j$  1g  Is  2810  10-18-15,  mimicry 
of  Isaiah's  words,  perh.  senseless,  v.  Hf  p.  846. 
ii.  1    v.  I.  mp. 


lip  n.[m.]  helmet  (word  of  peculiar  form, 
and  dub.  \/;  prob.  foreign  word;  cf.  Eth.  ^flp: 
turban,  tiara,  cowl,  so  Syr.  J^CLO;  X  *%?$ 
turban);—  abs.  rp  Ez  2324;  cstr.  TOTO  JDip  i  S 


only  in 
tnVp,or 
(cf.KAT*2*); 


v.  n.  HJ^pD  8Ub  II.  mp. 

n.pr.terr.  Kue  in  Cilicia 
p/row^  A't^?  for  MT  n#P  i  K 
2  Ch  i16-16;  so  WklAUtert-Unter*-173 
Gr  Benz  Kit,  cf.  ©  c'<  Gf/eow  (also  <V  Kow  Field 
HCMPUI-616),  93  de  Coa,  Ko>3  Lag000"-^,  Jer  Coa 
Id.lbldan. 

tl.  [Hip]  vb.  wait  for  (prob.  orig.  ttoist, 

stretch,  then  of  tension  of  enduring,  waiting  : 
As.  ku'd  n,  i.  wait,  kti,  cord;  Ar.  ^JjJ  be 
strong,  iji  strength,  also  strand  of  rope  ;*  S}T. 
«*cu>  endure,  remain,  await,  (Job  threads,  so  $ 
HP  spider's  f/treacfr,  tcci);—  Qal  P<.  pi.  rto«s 
tmtViwgr  /or  (^):  cstr.^  *$  ^3?';  so  Is  40" 
van  d.  H.,  and  Kt  Baer  Gi  (Qr  ^P);  sf.  *$>  49°, 
1*  +  253  697;  V]|>  La3ttQr(Kt  l)p,  i.e.  W). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nnjj?  f  1  3os;  i  s.  "n^?  Gn  49I8H- 
5  t,  Wj?  Is  5<,  ?!  consec.  817;  sf.  TTO  ^  255'; 
3  pi.  *»?  ^  567  +  ,  etc.  ;  Impf.  njg;  Mi  5«  Jb  7% 
juss.  1j^  Jh3*,  ^BH  Is  5s7,  etc.;  fmv.  ms. 
Hoi27  +  ;  7n/oi«.  .^5  +40*,  n^  Je8u  14",— 
1.  wait,  or  ?oo*  eagerly,  for,  c.  ^  rei  Is  5T  59*-" 
Je8»,i3"i4lf  Jl>3f  6lf;  in^?Gii49»;  c.acc. 
rei  La  2ie  (sf.),  Jb  7*  30*  ^  39*  J  °bj'  re*  °m- 
Is642;  sq.  inf.  Is  5"  *  69";  abs.  Jbi7u; 
c.acc.  '*  Is268(sf.),  f  25MI  (sf.),  4o5  (  +  inf. 
abs.),  130*,  ace.  oni.  v*,  ace.  *JO^  ^52"  (but  rd. 
prob.  n;n||t  Hi  Che  Bae  al.,  v.  III.  mn);  c.  h 
of  '<  Is  817  25'*  33s  60*  (but  rd.  prob.  *j£  D^!V 
«Wp*  *AoZ/  jro/^r  (II.  mp),  so  Du  CheMpl  Di  -  K  i  t 
Marti,  cf.  Skinner  (also  Luzz  Gei  Oort),  Je  1  4" 
Pr20«;  c.D^V^Ho^s^I 
37M.  2.  lie  in  wait  /or,  sq. 

sq.  *?  pers.  ^  1  1  9"  (  -f  inf.  purpose).        3.  wait 
(linger)  for  c.  h  of  man  Mi  5' 


876 


p  n-m.^'line  (cf.  KoiU-40Aam-2);- 


abs.l2Ez473+Zci16Qr(Ktmp),  1 
cstr.  12  2  K  2i13+;  —  measuring-ftw«  ('TTO  'p 
Je  31*):  i  K  7s3  (Qr;  Kt  mp,  v.  infr.)=2  Cb 
42,  Ez  47';  for  marking  off  a  possession  in  land 
Is3417  (%)  ;  esp.  i>y  V  nDj,  in  building,  Jb38* 

(fig.  of  earth),  Zc  i16  (nor  ;  ||  nja?),  so  'p  wn 

Je  3  139  (Qr  ;  Kt  mp);  'p  ntpJ  of  designing  idol 
Is  4413;  marking  off  for  destruction,  7J?  'P  HBJ 

2  K  2  113  Is  34"  pfirng),  'p  'j  La  28;  so  'Aobn 

Igb  DBPD  Is  2S27.—  D£  V.  I95  (AV  tlwr  lint, 
fig.  of  their  domain)  rd.  prob.  u?\>  their  sound, 
Capp.  Ol  Che  and  now  most.  Is  i82-7  v.  1p1p 
infr.;  28l(U3  v.  i.  1j5. 

t  Hip  n.m.  Kt=n.  1£  Qr  ;  abs.  (fljjj,  or  njjj) 
Zc  i16;  cstr.  (mjj,  or  rrip)  i  K  7s3  Je  31". 

t^2(°r^&  V0  n.[m.]  might(?);— 
so  read  (ace.  to  most)  for  ^ipp,  in  phrase  'p  ^3 
Is  1  8s-7  i.  e.  a  migldy  nation  (cf.  Ar.  fji  strength  ; 
v.  (on  redupl.)  Ges*1236);  >RV  'meting  out' 
conquered  lands,  lit.  '  of  line,  line  '  (n.  M2). 

fi.  rnptt  n.[m.]  hope  ;—  abs.  'D  i  Ch  29* 
Ezr  icr;  cstr.  in  phr.  ^F-  n-i?*?,  epithet  of  '*, 
Jei48  17",  cf.  so7. 

fi.  [rHpn]  n.f.  cord  (cf.  Vad  init)\— 

cbtr.  *?^n  (P*n)  nipn  jos  218-21. 

fn.  Hlpn  ^  n.f.  hope  ;  —  abs.  rn  Ho  217  +  ; 
cstr.  n}pn'jb813  +  ;  sf.  ^njpn  68  +  ,  etc.;—  1. 


Je3i17  Las29  Jb516  f  u18-20  i47-19  i715a 
i910Vr626Pri91826122920Rui12;  'n  HTIB  Ho 
2  17.  /nn  n;p«  Zc  912  (i.e.  with  hope  of  deliver- 
ance). 2.  =  ground  of  hope  Jb  46  ^  7  15  (cf. 
62*).  3.  things  hoped  for,  outcome,  Ez  19s 
3711  Jb  68  813  1  715b  (but  rd.  ^nto  ®  Me  Bi  Siegf 
BeerBuDu),  278  ^919  Pr  lo28  u7-23  2318  2414 
(del.  Toy  as  gloss);  'IN  nnnK  Je  29"  (i.e.  by 
hendyadis,  the  hoped-for  future). 

fin.  Hlpn  n.pr.m.  (hope;  cf.Lag™131);— 
1.  father-in-law  of  Huldah  2X22",  Bcicovav, 

A©L  ef/c(K)oi;e  (=nnpin  2  Ch  34^  Kt  [Qr 

nnpri],  Ka&woX,  A  GaKoua^,  @L  Ge/cwe).  2. 

post-ex,  name  Ezr  io15,  E\Kfta,  A  ®L  e«ovf. 

fll.  [!"P[P]  vb.  coUeot  (NH  Hiph.  col- 
lect);—  ariph.  5e  collected,  Pf.  3  pi.  Vlp^  consec. 
Je  317  (of  nations);  /m//.  3  mpl.  11^'Gn  i9  (P; 
of  waters;  both  c.  ^«  loc.);  so  prob.  of  ships 
(c.  {>  pers.)  Is  6o9  (for  MT  1^),  v.  I.  mp  Pi.  1. 


fu.  nipp  n.[m.]  collection,  collected 
mass  (P);  —  cstr.  rnpp  Gn  i10(njpD  also  v9,  for 
Dip?  ,  ace.  to  ©  Ball),'  Ex  719Lv  1  136,  all  of  water. 
—  'D  i  K  io*-*=  K?.PP  2  Ch  i16  (company  of 
merchants;  drove  of  horses),  v.  HJJ5. 

n.f.  reservoir;  —  Is  22". 


nip  v.  nip-nj5B. 

t  [J31p]  vb.  feel  a  loathing  (||  fonn  of 
q-v.);—  Qal  Impf.  i  s.  nina  wp«  ^  9510 
a  loathing  at  the  generation.  Niph.  P/. 
2  mpl.  consec.  D?1-?^  ^^P^  ^z  2O48  ye  sJiaU 
feel  loathing  against  your  faces  (at  yourselves), 
c.  3  rei,  so  3631  (^y  rei);  metapl.  (as  if  from 
DO?)  3  pi.  consec.  DH^.M  ^p:i  Ez  69  (^K  rei, 
for  !>y  ,  +  i?  rei,  for  which  Co  a  ,  Krae  3  or  ^)  ; 
also  3  fs.  3  'B*B3  nojp:  Jb  ior(as  if  from  Dp:*; 
on  both  forms  v.  Ges»CTd(1'T2dd).  HithpS'l.  id. 
Impf.  i  s.  3  DBSan«  ^I3921  (We  DDipns);  abs. 

nogipnx;  i  i9158._:Ez  i647  v.  eg  ;  Jb  8"  v.  foil. 

t[t01p]  dub.  vb.intrans.,  assumed  mng. 
break,  snap  (supposed  to  be  akin  to  Ar.  ia5 
cut,  cut  off,  pare,  trim  [whence  Buhl  assumes 
-/BBP]),  to  account  for  itfpj  Jb  814,  either  as 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  whose  hope  snappeth;  or  as 
n.  [m.]  =  fragile  thing  (\\  K^?3y  IVZ  ;  cf.  Di  Bu); 
prob.crpt.;  DuBeer  rd.  D^P,  Bu  conj.  B^j5  np 
[Aramaism  for  |^g  XP]. 

71p  (^of  foil.;  As.  Mw,  speaA;,  call,  cry 
(Tel  Am.  lament],  Mlu,  speech;  Ar.  JlS(j)  say, 
J  Jj  word;  Eth.  «!»&:  sound,  voice,  and  so  Aram. 
K5g,  )l^  ;  Ph.  !?p  WMJ6,  so  NPun.  ^Kp,  sf.  K^p  ; 
SI2  sound,  voice;  NH  p^p  noise,  Pip  n3=ec/io). 

^ip  (sts.,  c.  pref.  et  suff.,^P)5oBn.m.Ga39'14 
sound,  voice;  —  abs.  Hp  Gn410+  (S^n  27° 
4516);  cstr.  blp  38+  (^P)  Ex  i916,  \>\t?  48-8);  sf. 
'Mp  i  S  2617  +  ,  ^Mp  Ju  iS25-}-,  etc.  OS'P  Gn 
22l8>  ^?  Ex318,  etc.);  pi.  (usu.  of  thunder) 

nVp  Ex923+4t.,  riirtp  2o18  (Gi  v16),  nfrp  is 

217+5t.;  —  I.  sound'.'  esp.  a.  of  human  voice 
Jos  610  2  K  710;  in  speech  Gn  2722-22  i  S  i13  2417 
2617-17;  recognized  p^n)v17Je  1  83;  'P  HBJ  Ez 
33s2  pleasant  of  voice,  cf.  Ct  214'14  813;  in  sing- 
ing Ex  3218  2  S  I936  Is  528,  calling  Ju  9', 
shouting  Ex3217  1  S46-6  1  K  i40Ezr313,  rejoicing 
Je734-34-3434=i6925103311,  praise  ^668267Jo210, 
laughter  Je  3O19,  weeping  Gn  2  116  Ju  24  1  S  1  14 
Ru  i9-14  Ezr  3",  outcry  Gn  3915-18  i  S  414  Je  8'9, 
distress,  lament  Je918  Ez  2730  Zc  u3  ^  iO26» 


877 


Dip 


voce 


supplication  ^  2826  31°  866;  adv. 
erne  voice  Ex  24*  2  Ch5w,  ?faj  'P 
2Si523+(cf.  'J'pa  Gn3914  1828"+),  tTJ  *P 
tDt  27";  15  KfeO  Gn  21"  +  (v.  Nto  1  b(5)), 
'P  D^H  3915  +  (v.  Dn  Eiph.);  on  'p  as  inde- 
pend.  uom.,  sq.  subj.  +  vb.  of  calling  ^  3*  a?7 
142s  v.  Ges*144-.  b.  of  '>  GnaMO  Is  6"  Ex 
19"  i  K  19"  Mi  6'  Ez  ios  (cf.  also  2  b)  +  ; 
adv. 


Dt519  Ez9'; 


njf! 


'p  iK 


1  91 


C.  of  seraph  Is  64.  d.  of  angel  Dn  816 
i.e.  in  human  speech,  cf.  Bev);  Vlin  'p 
i  o6"9-9.  e.  of  animals :  bleating  of  sheep  i  S 
15",  lowing  of  cattle  v14  Je  99,  neighing  of 
horses  8",  roaring  of  lion  Am34  Je215-f ,  hissing 
of  serpent  46"  (in  sim.),  singing  of  birds  Na  28 
Zp  214V^iO4ltCt  215  Eci24.  f.  exclamation,  at 
beginning  of  cl.,  a  sound  of . .  ./=hark/  Gn410 
Is  i34  40s  528  Je  4"  lo25  50"  Ct  28  5* (Ges»146b). 
2.  sound:  a.  of  instrument,  esp.  "I5#(n)  'p 
Ex  9»  20"  (Gi  vls)  Am  2s  i  K  i41  + ,  la  n^brn 
2Ch  513,^?  Ez  26",  njW  Jb  2 1 12;  of  D^bgB  oii 
high  priest's  robe  Ex  28".  b.  thunder-clap  or 
peal  (cf.  Dr  i  S  i217),  '>  top  (or  fop)  Am  i2  Is 
eiou=5i16,  Jo211  4"^i814=2S2214, 
57Jb374(cf.  iS7I0^7718>lf  iO47),so 
esp.  pi.  abs.  (v.supr.)tEx9a-»59-3"4 1916  2o18(Gi 
TU),  1 87'°  i217  wJb28*=38a.  c.  9331^5  i  K 
1 4*  cf.  2  K  6",  and  (prob.)  Gn  38 ;  also  •i^yV^)  t> 
2S5*4=iChi4u;  of  runners  2Kn132Ch2312. 
d.  stamping  of  hoofs  Je47*  Ez  26'°  ( +  chariots, 
etc.),  cf.  i  K  i41.  e.  of  chariots  Na  3*  Jo  2s; 
wheels  Ez  3";  whip  Na  3*.  f.  of  sea,  and 
great  waters  Hb3>°  Ez  i*4  43*  +  93* 4,  cf.  Je  so42 
(in  sim.) ;  VTfif  'p  +  42*.  g.  earthquake  Ez 
37".  h.  a  fall  Je  49*'  Ez  26"  3 1 16.  i.  of  a  mul- 
titude i  S  414  Is  i34  Ez  23*.  j.  din  of  war 
;  217  Je  50«-"  51*  La  27.  k.  of  wings  Ez 
i*  3U  10*.  1.  flame  Jo  2*;  crackling  of  thorns 
;';  rustling  of  leaves  Lv  26*.  m.  mill- 
stones Je  25'°  EC  1 24.  3.  of  articulate  speech, 
said:  a.  (i)  oft.  of  human  advice,  com- 


«l,  entreaty  Gn317  4°  Ex  3"  4"  Dt  i4*  21'" 
»*iSa»87t  jSi2w;  =:  "^  7  Dt  i"  5»; 
even  of  written  words  2  K  10';  BO  also  HKH  'p 
Ex  4<s  voice  (teaching)  of  the  sign.  (2)  of  a 
report  Gn  45"  EC  10".  (3)  of  a  proclamation 

,6«(P),  2  Ch  24*  30'  36"=Ezr  i»,  Ezr  10- 
Ne  8U.  (4)  **?«  t  Lv  s1  utterance  of  adjura- 
tion. b.  oft.  (esp.  Dt  Je)  of  words  of  '*  Gn  2  2  " 
26'  Ex  5f  1  5*  1  9*  Dt  8»  9°  1  3Mf  +  ,  Ju  2l»  6W 
I5u..*.a  Je  3no  7»  +  ;  of  "  ^  Ex 

.  sub^p. 


n.pr.m.  (voice  o/^);  —  1.  t 


of  proph.  Ahab  Je  29-'.  2.  Benjamite  Ne 
ii7;  Kodw,  A  KttAew,  ©L  KoXrui.  Prob.  also 
3.  Levite  Ezr  ioa,  MT  rP^>  but  @  Ka)Xf»a, 
A  KwAaa  (cf.  Gray1*™1*-11-597). 

Q^p6.-«  vb-  arise,  stand  up,  stand ;—  ( N  1 1 
in  der.  spec,  and  deriv.;  Ph.  Hiph.  Pt,  and  DpD 
place;  Ar.  j^ls  (j)  atoiwi,  rift?,  Eth.  #<n>:  «tan4t 
*<o;;;  Sab.  Dpo,  place,  Horn0"*1- IS7;  Aram.  b*p, 
yid  =  BH,  so  OAram.  Nab.  Dip;  Palm.  Aph. 
D^pK  er^ ct  statue ;  cf.  prob.  As.  kumu  (k  =  3), 
2>lacc,  dtoelling,  bum,  kemu,  in  place  of,  and 
perh.  kaiamdnu,  enduring,  constant  (v.  P'?); 
Thes  cp.  also  Sam.  ^XVF,  Ww,  cf.  esp.  I  Pa.);— 
Qal460P/  3  ms.  D?  iS^4**,  DK|J)  consec. 
Hoio14  (Ges47111);  2  ms.  TOp  2Si2sl,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  D^P:  Ex  2 119,  juss.  D^T  Gn  27*', 
Cl^)  D5fl  Jb2228(Ges«lwhDr*l«(8');  Dgji  Gn 
48+,  etc'.;  /wiv.  ms.  D^p  Gn  13"+,  fpl.  n)bi> 
Is329,  etc.;  /w/.  a6«.  Dip  Je  44s9;  cstr.  D^ 
Ams8+,  etc.;  P<.  fs.  nt>5  Mi  76;  mpl.  UT% 
2Si83l  +  ,  Wfrn  2Ki617  (Ges*7*"),  etc.;— 
1.  arise :  vnnno  Ex  10°  (E).  Specif. :  a.  after 
lying  down  (sleep,  sickness,  mourning,  etc.), 
i  S368  2Si221  Ex2i19  GnioMJ63i17  Ru314 
Eci24  +  5ot;  fr.  lying  dead,  vjovfy  053  2  K 
13*,  cf.  Jb  14"  Is  2614-19  *88";  after  falling 
Aras3  814  Je84  25"+ 4 1.  (chiefly  fig.);  afteu 
being  smitten,  wounded,  etc.  ^  18"  ||  2  S  22"' 
Is  279(of  Asherim,  etc.),  4317+  4t.;  from  sitting] 
reclining,  esp.  at  meals  Gn  25"  i  S  i9  20**  (DJH? 
i  v25  see  D15),  Est77  (  +  ^  in  constr. 
.),  but  also  Ju  3*  (^R),  2  S  214 14  u,  Jon  3« 
,  4- 1 1 1.,  -f  (arise= stand  up,  in  resi* 

Gn  *9l(+°FW}>  3i*(T»9),  Lv  19*  C™), 
Is497Jb298;  +VTne*|  2K  219,  cf.Gn237Ex3310 

1  S  2041  2541; — (v.  also  •) ;  from  kneeling  (fD, 
+  ityto  loc.)  i  K  8M,  fr.  obeisance  i  8  24^  Est 
84 ;  from  landing  over  (^P)  dead  Gn  23*  (P). 
b.  out  of  (JP)  a  condition,  state,  Ezr  9*.     o.  of 
bear  rising ^pers.,  1 817*.     d.  ort«e(  + stand) 
Ex  33*  V'  209  (fig.  of  success,  prosperity),  .M. 
24*  (id.),  + ;  of  shenf  Gn  377;  of  waters  Jos 
3W  OWT^i)'      ••  constr.  praegn.  arise  ( 
stand)  for  a  purpose  Nu  1 1*  (E);  over,  /¥  pers., 

2  S  1 217.      f.  arise  as  prelim,  to  formal  speech 
Ju  20"  Mi  6'  Je  i17  i  Ch  28s  OTfTO),  Pr  31* 
Jbso^-t-S  t.;   to  testify  (against)  Dti9u'« 
(both  3  pers.),  f  27"  35",  cf.  also  <3  Dgh  .Ibi6» 
(of  #??  q.v.;  Bu  kTJ);  to  vin.lirate  Jb  19"' 
p^fVy);  to  rd.  aloud  Ne  9'  (0^^);  to  bless 
people  2  Ch  so*7  (priests),     g.  to  listen  to  God's 


Dip 


878 


word  Nu  2319  Is  32°;  to  praise  God  2  Ch  2O19 
Ne945.  h.  of  noise,  tumult  Ho  io14;  of  light 
Jb  253  (i>y  pers.).  2.  arise,  in  hostile  sense 
(oft.  with  idea  of  suddenness)  ;  c.  /$  pers.  Dt 
19"  (out  of  jimbush),  22*  Jup18  2O5  ^27*  (of 
war),  Ob1  (npnbtffc),  +  1  1  1.,  +  Jb  30"  (ace.  to 

Bu,  rdg.^V  for  P?J7Wi  +  (of  '')  Am  V9  (*  instr-)> 
ISI422  3i2;  c.  ^Kpers.  Gn  48  1  S  2213  24S  (Gi  v7); 
c.  3  pers.  Mi  76  ^2712  (false  witness),  Mi76; 
c.  DJJ  pers.  i/r941<5  (||:>£™);  v.  esp.  pt.  c.  sf. 
=  those  rising  up  against  me  (thee,  etc.)  Ex  1  5' 
3225  Dt33u  +  8  t.  +  ^i<>9»  (rd.  &y  ^D?@9S 
Bae  We  Du,  cf.  Hup  Dr)  ;  c.  JO  from,  out  of 
Jos  87-19  Ju  935-43  2033  ;  =  revolt  Nu  1  62  (^pers.), 
2  K  1  221  2  Ch  1  36,  cf.  Hb  27.  3.  arise,  abs., 
=  become  powerful  Pr  2812-28.  4.  arise  = 
come  on  the  scene,  appear,  of  leader,  prophet, 
king  Ju  57-7  lo1-3  Dt  is2  3410  Ex  i8  2  K  2325; 
of  years  of  famine  Gn  4I30;  c.  ^IDK  pers.  Dt 
29"  Ju  210  i  K  312;  c.  nnn,  in  place  of,  i  K  820 


=  2Ch610,  Nu3214;  c.  rory  2  Cli2i4;  c.  IP 
Nu  2417  (sceptre  out  of  Isr.);  of  calamity, 
Na  i»  Pr  24s2;  l^n  Dip;  DTinifD  Jb  ii17  i.e.  to 
shine  upon  thee.  5.  arise  for,  i.e.  to  become, 
c.  h  rei;  iy!>  TO?  D^3  Zp38  (read  1$,  for 
a  witness,  ©  @  We  Now  GASm  cf.  Da)  ;  "DDnn 
-nBD|>  D£  Ez  7"  (but  dub.;  Co  Berthol  Krae 
6.  a.  arise  for  action,  esp.  of  '*»  arising 
[from  his  throne],  +  inf.  Is  219-21;  for  judgment 
Vr7610(B?t5te£),  Jb3i14;  oft.  Imv.  Nu  lo35  JC227 

*  38  +  8  1.  W  +  2  Ch  6<1  (c-  UP?).  *  'S*8  (c. 
^nrnJDJ));  Impf.  Is  2821  +  4  1.  ;  Imv.  also  of  men, 
arise/  up!  i.e.  act!  Ju414Ezrio4,  of  idols 
Je  2K;  Impf.  of  the  tongue  (personified)  Is  5417 
(B£lpB2  ^N).  b.  arise  (out  of  inaction),  in- 
troducing some  specific  deed  Gn2i18Ex32l 
Ju512  820-21  Je4914  F&bWi  Ob1  (nwpfl  nap 
nDnjrt??  7^?),  +  37t.  c.  esp.  arise  =  start, 
make  a  move,  to  go  somewhere,  Gn  i317  19"  15 
i  S  93  Jon  i3  (in  flight),  33  +  1  1  o  t.  7  .  stand  : 
esp.  fig.  a.  =  maintain  oneself  Jos  712-13  (JE; 
^  pers.),  Am  f*  Na  i6  Laiu  +  i5  24s  Jb  41* 
(of  sword),  of  courage  (mi)  Jos  211  (D  ;  B^Ka, 
+  V.??  pers.).  b.  =  be  established,  confirmed,  of 
kingdom  i  S  24"  (YJ3;  Gi  v20);  of  purchase 
Lv  27",  c.  !>  pers.  be  assured  to  25*  Gn  2317'20 
(all  P).  c.  stand,  endure  i  S  i314  Jb813  (|pO?)f 


d.  =  be  fixed,  of  price,  Lv  2  71 


e.  = 


be  valid,  of  vows,  Nu  3O6-5  +  6  t.  Nu  30  +  v10 
(c.  79  pers.;  all  P).  f.  =  be  proven  Dt  I915. 
g.  =  be  fulfilled  JC4429  (impf.  +  inf.  abs.;  ^ 


pers.),  Jb  22*  (i>  pers.)  ;  of  ^  's  purpose  Je  5ia 
pi  pers.),  Is  I424  Pr  19",  cf.  JC4428  Is  4o8  4610; 
of  human  plans,  succeed  Is  77  810  28"  Pr  i^2. 
h.  persist,  N\>*  ni2H3'i»y  Is  3  28  lit.  on  noble  things 
doth  he  take  his  stand,  i.  Vn«  DBr^  Dp; 
Dt256  A«  «AaZZ  stand  upon  the  name  of  his  dead 
brother,  represent  him.  j.  of  eyes,  =  6e  sett 
fixed,  without  vision  i  $415  i  K  14*  (J^J  1  i). 
tPi.  Pf.  3  ms.  0$  Est931-32;  3  pi.  W?i?  v27-31; 
7m/>/  i  s.  nt^KJ  ^  1  19106;  /mv.  ms.  sf.  ^D>|5  v28; 
Inf.cstr.  D»|?|)Ezi36+;—  late(Aram.):  l.fulfil, 
Ez  1  36  >/rii  9106.  2.  a.  confirm,  ratify,  Ru  47. 

b.  confirm,  establish,  of  /s  ^  1  1  9*  (c.  sf.  ace.). 

c.  impose,  an  obligation,  by  pers.  Est  92K31b,  i>3? 
reflex,  v27-310;  c.  ace.  rei  v29-31*-32.     tPpl.  raise 
up  :  Impf.  2  ms.  DDipn  Is  s82;  I  s.  DDlp«  4426; 
3  mpl.  »Krtp;  6i4  (all'  of  rebuilding);—  DDip^ 
Mi  28,  rd.  «Mpn  We  Now,  or  D^|J  GASm  BuhL 
t  Hithpol.  raise  oneself,  =  me  wp  .*   Pt.  fs. 

p  Jb  2027  (p  pers.  against);  ms.  sf.  ^tp" 
one  rising  up  against  me  (||  <l?^);  pi.  abs. 
1  7';  sf.  ""PP-  592;  v.  also  139",  reading 
rMT'pnni;  ||V¥*^?);  see  also 
Dip.     Hiph.  146  Pf.  3  ms.  D^n  Jos  49  +  ;  2  ms. 
nbpm.  EX2630  Dt  272;  i  s.  "nb'pn  i  s  is13,  "nbpn 

.;  Impf.  3ms.  D^;Dti8ld  +  ;  juss. 
Dif»!Ju216+;  2  fpl.  H^i?r»  Je  44*, 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  Dj?n  2  S  725  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  D'pn 


Je  4425,  D^n  Dt  224  Ju  719;  cstr.  ffj?n  2  S  310+, 
etc.;  P<.  D'1!?'?  Am614+,  etc.;  —  tl.  cause  to 
arise,  raise  :  a.  the  prostrate  (ace.  pers.  vel  rei) 

2  S  i217(H»T?tD),  Dt  224  (lev  Q'l?9  Dpn),  VMIU 
EC  410-10;  fig.  Am  £  gnM  Ho  62  Is  49"  i  S  28= 
^  1  1  37  (H  Dnn),  Jb  44,  Je  5o32.  b.  from  throne 
(}D)  Is  i49.  c.  lift  up  shield  (n3?)  against  (^) 
Ez  2  6s.  d.  fig.  raise  (to  dignity,  power)  Is  49". 
2.  ta.  raise,  set  up,  stones  Jos49(JE;  ^3 
loc.),  v20(JE;  3  loc.),  2426  (E  ;  DK?,  nnn  loc.), 
Dt272;  pillars  i  K  72L2L21  1|  2  Ch  317  Ex4o18(P); 
nj«p,  ^DB  Ju  iS30  (i>  reflex.),  Lv  26l  Dt  I622; 
throne,  fig.,  2  S  3™,  king  Dt  283G  (both  c.  fy 
over),  b.  erect,  build:  Is  2313  Ex  2630;  heap 
of  stones  over  fy)  Jos  726  S29;  altar  2  S  24" 


curtains  Jeio20  (of  Judah's 
tent,  in  fig.)  ;  tabern.,  etc.,  Ex  4o2-18  ^  +  4  t.  Nu  ; 
erect  against  fy)  Is  293.  tc.  fig.  of  setting  up 
law  ^783  (nny  ;  \\  D^b).  t3.  raise  ^p=  bring 
on  the  scene  :  c.  ace.,  sons  in  place  of  (finn) 
fathers  Jos  57,  nroc  2  S  712=  i  Ch  1  7",  i  K  1  54; 
j  Gn388(J);  judges  Ju216-18 


rroip 

,  cf.  39-15  (both  h  pers.);  king  Jc  3o9, 
235,  prophet  Je2915  DtiS^1*,  priest  i  S 
21'  (all  i>  pers.)  ;  shepherds,  etc.  Mi  5*  (^ 
ogrouirt),  Zc  i  IIG;  DP  VntA  D<j?ni>  Dt  257;  plant 
of  name  Ez  34s9  (i>  pers.);  evil  (ny"J)  a8ia"(^S 
against).  t4.  a.  raise  ti/>  =  rouse,  stir  up 
(lion,  in  fig.)  Gn499  (poera)=Nu  24*  (JE).  b. 
instigate,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^V  against  Am614  i  S 
228;  +  i>  pers.  i  K  ii14-23;  c.  ace.  alone  Hb  i'. 
t 5.  raw  wp  =  constitute, 
Dt2912  cf.  289  Jbi612; 

Am  2";  TODl!*  TJV9  D£  ^  I07W  (cf- 
6.  cause  to  stand:  fa.  se£,  station,  sentinels 
Ju  719  (trpn  Den),  Je  51'-,  cf.  617  fa  pers.),  234 
Ez34s;  *!/  feet  on  fa)  rock  •»//•  40'.  -\\>.  cause 
to  hold  ones  ground  ^  89"  (nonptaa).  fc. 
establish  throne  2  Ch  7"  rffVff^  Pr  3<>4. 
td.  establish  (make,  ratify)  covenant,  of  '*,  c. 
n«  (prep.)  pers.  On  618  99-11  1 719-21  Ex  64  (all  P), 
Ez  i6«;  c.  pa  . . .  pa  Gn  917 17'  (both  P);  c.  5> 
pers.  Ezi6w.  te.  =  make  binding,  a  vow 
Nu30I4U-15.  f.  =  carry  out,  give  effect  to  (Dr 
""  1>a)j  oath,  covenant,  vow,  word,  plan,  com- 
mand,ofmaniSi5ul3-f  6t.;of'*Gn263Lv269 
i  Si23  iK6'-Dt818  Je23M-|-i8t.  t*.  0*$$ 
^^Dr^V  ^^r^  Ru  45-10  to  cause  tfte  dead  man's 
name  to  stand  upon  his  inheritance  (cf.  Qal  7  i). 
t  Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  ty  D|5n  2823'^  raised  up 
(on  D2?  van  d.  H.,  v.  Dr) ;  Dgll  be  set  up  Ex 
4017  (of  tabern.);  'B  ^V™?  DP"  Je35146e  ^W 
ujmght  (Ges*l2U),  i.e.  observed,  obeyed. 

Hftj?     n.f.  height; — abs.  nolp  Ex 
7w;4c8tr.ncrfp  i  K  6s6 -f ; 

Ex  2510+,etc.;— 1 
stature  i  S  i67  Ezi318  Ct78; 
28"  his  full  length.  2.  of  tree  2  K  i93= 
Is  37";  in  fig.  Is  10*  Ez  3i"-»M;  of  vine  (fig.) 
Ez  1 911  and  'P  r£c#  1 7*  low  of  height.  3.  of 
artificial  structures :  temple,  its  parts,  furnish- 
ings, etc.,  i  K  6'+  12  t.  i  K  6,  7,  2  K  2517 17= 
Je  52"  »  a  Ch  4«  6";  a  wall  Ez  40*;  tabern. 
and  furnishings  Ex  25w-a+8  t  Ex  (all  P); 
Noah's  ark  Gn  6"  (P). 

1 7T2£  n.f.  standing  grain ; — abs.  'p  Ex 
22*+ ; TcsTtr. npg Dt  23**;  pi. cstr. nteg  Ju  15*; 
—standing  grain  (mature)  Ex  aa*(E),  Dt  16* 
a3*»  Ju  i5»»  Is  17*;  T  ^7  2  K  i9«=Is  37« 
before  maturity);  in  fig.  Ho  8?.  —  Cf. 
Vogelst 


8/9 


p]  n.m.  adversary  (prop,  uprising, 
insurgent  [Kb'"-1-60],  cf.  A/Qal  2);— sf.  ^1? 
(Ko11-1-442)  Jb22M,but  prob.corrupt;  Ges»9lf,Du 
«C)9R  (Pt,  sf.)  MeBuDC^,  Perles^'59  DJ3?. 

t  [rrQ^p]  n.f.  rising  up ;— sf.  DTO^  La  3° 
(opp.  DPQ#). 

TpDj?  n.pr.loc.  Ju  ios,  PofivwF,  APa^o> 
(®L  KaX*a»,);  in  Gilead  Jos^^7'4  (Ka^v); 
prob.=  Kapow  of  Polyb^70- M  (named  next  after 
HcXXa);  Buhl6^-^  thinks  of  Xumem,  Kamm 
(Schumacher  NorthemAJ'tol37f-),  between  Jarniuk 
and  Jabbok,  W.  of  Irbid. 

t  rfi^tt'ip  n.f.  uprightness ; — onlyas  adv. 
Lv  2 613  made  you  go  upright,  i.e.  as  freemen. 
^  v.  supr.  p.  39. 

n.[m.]    substance,    existence  "^3 
^n = all  that  subsistsGn  74-23(man  and  animal), 

in  more  limited  sense  Dt  1 16. 

tD^p^  n.pr.m.  (lie  lifteth  up;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr. 

DprP  Hal131); — I<uc«/i,  A  (24")  EXto/c«t/i:    1. 

Benjamite  i  Ch  819.         2.  Levite  24". 

tn?2^pri  n.f.  standing,  power  to  stand 
(cf.  A/Qal  7  a);— abs.  7n  LV2637  (c.  ^  pers.). 

t[opipn],  ^Qnipra^i  f  i39«,  v.  V, 

Hithpo1!. 

Dipn,  OpO  (Ex  2981,  etc.)^  n.m.Gn19-13 
(but  v.  infr.),  standing-place,  place; — abs/D 
Ex  2 1 1S + cstr.  D^pO  Gn  1 26  +  (oft.  before  "^ 


pi.  usu.  ntojjo  Ju  19"+ ,  rtotfptp  i  s  7"  Je  29", 
nb-  2Si79^2t.;  sf.  D^nbipo  Am  4',  etc. 
[appar.  f.  (not  Gn  1 8*4,  where  *vy  is  in  mind, 
but)  Jb  209(emend.v.Comm.),  and  Codd.  (either 
Kt  or  Qr)  Ju  1 9"  2  S  1 7Mt;  mostly  expl.  away 
by  AlbrtAW"l(lwl)-88J;  — 1.  ».  standing -place 
Ex3»(E),  Joss1*  Ex332'  Nu23u*  (all  JE), 
Gn  19"  (J),  Jos  3s  (D),  of  ntafl?,  etc.,  2  K  23", 
of  ark  (place  where  it  is  set,  stands)  i  K  87 
=  2  Ch5',  earth  Is  13"  Jb9«,  rock  Jb  I41"  i84; 
cf.  3812 19.  b.  station,  where  soldiers  are  placed 
Jos819  (JE),  Ju  20**;  post  in  battle  2811". 
o.  post,  office  i  K  20*4  EC  io4.  2.  a.  place 
where  a  thing  belongs  Gn  29'  (J),  Jos  4"  (JE), 
i  85'  Is467  Jb617  37 »  (of  the  heart),  EC  i<; 
esp.  of  ark  i  S  5"  +  g  t. ;  of  pers.  =  destination 
Ju  1 1".  b.  esp.  (i)  place  of  human  abode 
Cni.V1  2013  Ju?7  lS2"+42  t,  +  !|.bniC  D^PO 
.\\  (2)  of  '^'s  abode  Ho 5'*,  in  heaven 


880 


Mii3Is2621  iK8ao=2Ch6?1.  (3)  lair  of  lion 
(fig.)  Je  47.  3.  jpZace  =  a.  city  Gn  iS24-26  20" 
Dt  2i19(|p7)  2  K  i825+39t.  (i  S  716  ttBhppn 
©,  cf.  We  HPS).  b.  of  land  :  Canaan  Ex 
2320  i  S  12s  Je  i62-3  (||H«)+i7  t.  (12  t.  Je); 
Philistia  i  S  i446;  Egypt  JC4429;  appos.nrntp 
Est43,  =  nJHD  +  Ty  817.  c.  plot,  parcel,  of 
ground  Is  7^;  rjin  D*fi  i  Ch  2  122,  cf.  v26  2  Ch  3l. 
d.  land,  region  Nu  2O5  32*;  'Che  (privately) 
prop,  niyjtt  D'pD3  ^847  (for  «?3n  pDJJ3;  cf. 
Is  4iis).  4.  in  gen.,  ^;?ace,  locality,  spot  Gn 
28lfu7  Ju23  Am46  Ne46J-14  +  (22i  t.  in  all); 
tfobK  ^B  Diptp^Zace  o/swcA  a  one  1  1  S  2  13  2  K68  ; 
-iBfc  DipBrrim  Ex  2024  (E  ;  Gi  v21)  in  all  places 
thai;  ittft  Nu  i831  =  anywhere,  cf.  Dt  12"; 
=  everywhere,  Pr  1  513  Mai  i  »  ,  cf.  Am  83  ;  1J  '» 
Nu  2  2™  narrow  place;  '»Ne  214  (passable)  ^pZace; 
in  partic.:  ^ace  at  banquetti  Sp22  2O25-27;  sleep- 
ing-place,  couch,  1  1  S  32'9  Eu  410;  ^nn  Dip»  i  S 
2  o37  i.e.  where  arrow  fell  ;==  haunt,  lurking-place 
i  S  23"  28  i79-12;  ttan  Cnp»  ^  4420  place  of 
jackals,  i.e.  desert;  n3tsn  'D  Ez4illb/;Zace  o/ 
<A€  uncovered  space,  portion  (cf.  njftn  alone 
v11  ')  ;  rntfn  'O  of  seat  of  Sol.'s  throne"i  K  io19 
=  2  Ch  918;  in§  'B  where  waters  were  collected 
Gn  i9  (®  Ball  H.I.PP),  ^  io48;  destination  of  dead 
EC330  66;  'D  =  resting-^Zac<5  Jb  i618;  P?g?  '» 
sure  place,  for  a  peg  (securely  fastened)  Is  2  2s3'25 
(fig.,  cf.  Ezr  9s);  of  places,  spots,  on  the  body  : 
leprous  spot  1  2  K  5";  pntfn  'ip  fLv  i319_pZace 
o/^e  boil;  esp.  of  shrine,  sanctuary  (cf.  We18  7>  16), 
D3«?  DipD  Gn  i26  (J;  v.  Di  Holz),  so  of  Bethel 
Gni33(J),v4(J;  n3]en  Dipo),2819(J),v11-11-11(E), 
223-4-9-l4(E),  +  ;  of  idolatrous  shrines  Dt  i22-3  Ez 
.  613  2  Ch  3319;  esp.  of  temple  :  "•)  W  Tf  «  ^ 


Dt  +  Jos  9^(0),  Nei9;  XD  i  K  829-29-30-35  =  2  Ch 

620.20.21.26  Je  2  y  22  + 

^D3  'D  Ez437;  \3BrfD  XD  je 
Is  '6o3;'i85njJ  '»  tEzr  p8  >//  343,  etc.;  of  tabern. 
Bhj-n  1p  Lv  i  o1*7  1  430;  B^lj?  00  in  or  about  tabern., 
Ex  293'1  Lv  6WMO+  (all  P),  B^g  '?  EC  810. 
Note  esp.f  DipO  before  rel.cl.,  c.">^  Gn39204O3 
Ez  613  Est  43  817,  c.  $  EC  i7  316,  rel.  om.  Jb  i821; 
also  TfK  'to  Ho  2''2  S  is21  1  K  2i19  Je  2212Ez 
2I35  Ne  414  Lv  4s4-33  618  72  1413  Nu  917  (Gesil30c). 
t5.  a.  space,  room,  Gn  2423-25-31  (J),  Is  58  cf.  288, 
Je  7s2  19".  b.  space,  distance,  between  (pa) 
1826".  t6.  region,  quarter,  direction  Ez 
io11;  1H«  'tap  Est414  /rom  another  quarter, 
source.  t7.  peculiar  uses  are  :  a.  b  '»  fru 


Ju  2O36  give  place  (yield  ground)  to.  Perh.  b. 
1DN1;  T.?K  1D2  Ho  21  instead  of  its  being  said  (cf. 
nnri)  •  DHrG  Diplp  Is  3321  instead  of  rivers  (i.e. 
a  substitute  for  them). — Htpiptp  Na  J8(||  1"^^)  rd. 
VD|31p  or  'P?  Buhl ZAW  v  (1885)>  181,  IDDpniO  We,  VOp3 
Now  (all  =  his  adversaries,  cf.  GASm). 

Dj3^  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  (=^  &i?J  ace.  to 
; — 1.    I  Ch  241'41,  If;(f/i«ar,  A  IfKOpias, 
©L  laKe/ziar.  2.    318,  IcKrna,  ©L  If/Cf/nia. 

toypjT  n.pr.m.   (=By  Dj£  ace.  to  Ol 
77 ';  meaning  then  way  kinsman  establish,  cf. 

GrayProp.N.46f.59^._a  LevitC    I  Ch  23>9  2^\    Uf- 

/itay,  lo/co/t  (24^),  etc.,  ©L  laKOfjitas. 

tO^pp^  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  =  D^tpjJ)  i.e.  Di£ 
DP  Ol§277k'3;  =  /e«  the  people  be  establisfodl  cf. 
GrayProp-N-218);— in  N.  Isr.  i  K  412,  AouKa^,  ©L 
Ovjca/i;  poss.=mod.TeZ  ^atm^n^.of  Megiddo, 
BuhlGeogr-  21°;  city  of  refuge  in  Ephr.  i  Ch  653 

(=^^5??P  [q-V.J  Jos  2 122),  IKOU/A,  If/cpiaav,  etc. 

]?.ip  v.  pp. 

t^ip  n.pr.gent.  named  with  Bab.,  Chald., 
Assyr.,  ^  ^(1  lip?)  Ez  23*  Soa  and  Kef  a; 
identif.  by  DlPa235  with  As.  A^W^,  Kutd  (abbrev. 
Su  (1  v.  Vi^)  and  [by  infer.]  7iTw),  E.  of  Tigris, 
on  border  of  Elam  and  Media;  cf.  COTEz2'-23 
j)rHa8t.ni.KoA.  kut  yhp—KuM  now  doubted  by 

•yy JjJAltor.rorsch.il.  2  (1899),  54 

'L^PJ  n-[m-]  ape,  so  Vrss,  ©  ir/^mu  (om. 
©B in  K)  (foreign  Word ;  prob.= Skr.  kapi,  id.; 
Egypt,  as  loan-word  gofe  WMM  AS-U-EU^  ^y 
ErmanZMQxlvI(1892)'121;  Gk.  j^j9or,  KWOS  is  of  Eg. 
orig.  ace.  to  LewyFremdw'6);— pi.  D^P  i  K  io22 
=  D^p  2  Ch  921,  brought  to  Sol.  [from  SE.]  by 
Phoenician  fleet ;  cf.  Ar.  prov.  '  donum  regio- 
nis  Jemen  simiae  sunt,'  Freytag1'1'0^-1'1-3160. 


n.f.  coming  round,  circuit;  — 
cstr.  njn  nsipri  Ex  3422  (JE),  adv.,  at  the  cir- 
cuit (completion)  of  ike  year,  so  H3^n  TO  2  Ch 
2423;=pl.  cstr.  DW  ntej5n?  i  S  i20;  sg.  sf.  of 
finished  circuit  of  sun  ^  J97  (°PP-  ^^D  J  cf. 
of  moon,  inaipnn  Ecclus  437). 


fl.  [rip]  vb.  feel  a  loathing,  abhorrence, 
sickening  dread  (||  -/of  01p;  iE  pp  «W./  for 
connex.  of  meanings  cf.  Aram.  B3p  loatlie,  §10 
fear);—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  TO?  Nu  2i5;  is.  'HJB 
Gn  2746;  7wi;;/.  3  ms.  ^  Nu  223  i  K  i  i25(but 
v.  infr.);  2  ms.  juss.  TP9  Pr  3";  i  s.  FgW  Lv 


881 


2023;  3  mpl.  ttgl  Ex  i12;  P*.  fij  Is  716;~  1- 
/*>«£  a  loathing  at,  «&7ior,  c.  1  rei  Nu  2i5  (JE), 
Gn  2746  (P),  Pr  3n  (||  DKD);  c.  3  pers.  Lv  20° 
(H;  subj.  '»);  so  iKn25,  but  Kit  (after  <5, 
cf.  ©)  prop,  paw  (-/pw  Hiph.  distress). 
2.  /eeZ  a  sickening  dread,  c.  '2?9  pers.  Ex  i12 
(J),  Nu  22s  (E),  Is  7»  Hipl^  Impf.  i  pL  sf. 
n3irp3  Is  7*  (sf.  of  Judah)  let  us  cause  her  sick- 
ening dread,  but  weak,  rd.  njj*»  (-/p«)  Thes 
Che  Du  Gr  Marti.—  Other  Hiph.  forms  v.  pp. 

H.  pp  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  NH,  £,  pp 
cirf  ojf;  NH  f1p=BH). 

fi.yip  n.m.Ex88-24  thornbush,  thorn;  — 
abs.  'p  Gn318+;  pi.  tt#  Ex225  +  ,  D'tfp  Is 
33"+  ;  cstr.  'tfp  Ju  87-16;  —  1.  thornbush, 
+  TT-H  (q.v.)  Gn  318  (J),  Ho  io8;  +  TO0  Is 
32i3.  +  D'3ir)3(q.v.p3ien  'P  Ju  87-16;  'p  alone 
Ex  22*  (E);"  D'tfp  B^3  V  n812  (sim.  of  foes); 
in  various  fig.,  Is  3313  Je  43  1213.  2.  thorn, 
fig,  Ez  28*  (c.  SNDD,  v.  3K3;  ||  |»g  q.v.);  sim. 
•WD  'pa  2  S  236  (PerlesAn*KM  conj.  fb,  but  v. 
also  1U  Hoph.  . 

j-n.  yip  n.pr.m.  1.  name  in  Judah  i  Ch  48, 
KG*.  Kcof.  2.  /pn  :  priest  i  Ch  24™,  K<o*,  A®L 
A«a>s  ;  Ezr  26l=Ne  7°,  Ne  34*21,  A»c(»c)ovy,  -OK. 

t  [r\Wp]  n.f.pl.  locks  of  hair  (-/obscure  ; 
NH  id.;  Syr.  Jl^cfc,  )L']^  PS*";  Ar.  Lli 
/kitr  over  forehead)  ;—  sf.  ^^p  Ct  5=,  Vn.  v". 

tl.  [*Wp]  vb.  bore,  dig  (Ar.  JU  (j)  CM< 
a  raiwwi  Ao/«  in,  «coo;>  ou/);  —  Qal  Pf.  i  s.  Wp 
2  K  i  p54  /  flave  rftigr  (sc.  a  well)=Is  372S  (Meinh 
conj.  'rn3).—Hiph.p  Flip.,  v.  I,  II.  lip. 

n.m.Zcl3>1  spring,  fountain  (app. 


orig.  well)  ;—  abs.  'D  Zc  13*  Pr  25";  cstr. 
Je2u+,-*tp  Lvi27  20ls;  sf.  ^P»  Ho  i  ;,'•. 
«tc.;—  1.  «pnnr7  of  water  :  a.  fig.,  of  '*,  D^p  'D 
D?n  je213  17",  cf.  D^n  'o  V3<>10;  D'!D  7» 
(more  gen.),  Pr  i  o11  1  3"  1  4"  1  6"  +  1  84  (so  rd.  for 
roan  'D  ®  Heb  Codd  Toy),  b.  fig.  of  purifi- 

M  i-:/.  13'.    c.  nn^t)  ^p?  Pr  25"  (fig.;  + 

Hyp),  d.  fig.ofsourceoflifeandvigourHoi3u 
.-,  i1*;  of  a  nation's  orig.  source,  stock  ^  68W 
(  K  uy  Che,  of  temple);  source  of  joy  Pr  5'*  (fig. 
of  wife  ;  ||  17*).  2.  fig.  of  eye,  njD^  UpD  , 
Je  8°.  3.  source  of  menstruous  blood,  n'D'J 
I.v  _>oIN,  so 


y'"  (H).        4.  =/foicr  of  blood 


II.  Tip  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jlS(j)v.<wr», 
*^  (of  serpent),  'J£  a  kind  of  rope). 

t["np]  n.m.lsw-6  thread,  film;—  pi.  cstr. 
5  they  weave  sjnder-threads,  fig. 


v 


of  machinations  of  wicked,  so  sf. 

bnip  v.  xnp.     rrTip  v.  nnp. 

t  [B^p]  vb.  lay  bait  or  lure  (||  -/of  ^)  ;— 
Qal  /m^/.  3  mpl.  pefc;  Is  29",  c.  i>  pers.  (fig.). 

tlH^p  n.pp.m.  (form  club.;  Kit  npt  ^?, 
cf.  6»  and  ®  ;  Pei2^"1108^348  finds  here  a  god 
Kusy  but  very  precarious)  ;  —  Levite,  i  Ch  I517, 
(mos)  K(f)«ratov,  =  ^i?  6W,  K«<rc 

np,  HJJ,  nnp  etc.,  v.  npi?. 

t  Bji  Ez  1  647  CP  Oyo?),  dub.; 
del.  ®  @  Thes  Hi  Co  Berthol,  Toy  nfc^T,  Perles 

* 


(%/of  foil.;  cf.  X  3C>p  cut  oj(rare); 
in  Ar.  sJJiS  tc£.,  I?  said  to  be  for  ^,  v.  Lane). 
tnttp,  [n!5p]n.m.Dt:*M  destruction;— 
of  pestilence,  'abs.  'p  Dt  32*  (||  ^Bh),   ^91" 
),  so  sf.  (of  She'61)  TOg(G«tfl>t)  Ho  i3u 
of  nip,  Tl?l);  more  gen.',  30  J"*  Is  28=. 


vb.  slay  (poet.and  late)  (Ar.  J3j, 

Eth.  *tA:  Sab.  i>np  Horn01'"*-  »  all  *Zay  (orig. 
form  with  n  ;  changed  later,  after  p)  ;  Aram. 
^,^.0;  OAram.  fep,  i>Da,  i>np);—  Qal 
Impf.  c.  ace.  pers.,  3  ms."bDp^  Jb  24";  sf.,  subj. 
God,  ^JpK  1  315;  of  God  also  2  ms.  bb?n  ^  j  39". 


j]  n.[m.]  slaughter;— 
but  join  to  v10  (then  ^OJD),  ©  We  Now  GASm. 

t[|bp,  Lag^^31]  vb.  be  small,  insigni- 
ficant (NH  Hiph.  and  deriv.;  JAram.  in  drri  v., 
Syr.  jjj  ^  ;  OArnm.  pop  insignificant;  Ar.urJaJ 
2>arum  edens  ;  Eth.  4»mJ:  60  <Ai«,  chiefly  in 
deriv.;  prob.  also  As.  £uf/i»mu,  »ma//,  younger, 
Zehnpf  "^  '  **  (otherwise  Dl1""1"3)  ;  Mewsn1-"^ 
ia<(2ntt,  6«  «A0r*  (of  hair),  cf.  BezIATfu-l4H};— 
Qal  Pf.  i  s.  *W^5  On  32",  c.  JO  comp.,  /  am 
too  insignificant  for  all  the  kindnesses  ;  Imj  f. 
3  fs.Tyy?  nt<T  Wl  2S7I9=  iCh  i717.  Hiph. 
lit.  Inf.  cstr.  PPpn!>  Am  8*  making  ephah  small. 

fi.  p5j5  ftdj.  small,  young,  unimportant;  — 
abs.7p  Gn9J4  +  j  sf.  0}Pi>  (Ko11^74)  Je6l8-»-; 


882 


fs.  H3BP  Gn  2916+  ;  mpl.  D'3Bp  2  K  i824  +  ;  cstr. 
'1.0?  I&951  (v.  Dr;  We  conj.'  '3-,  old  cstr.,  cf. 
HPS),  Pr3o24;  fpl.  ntlOf  Ez  16"  +  ;—  1.  small: 
esp.  a.  of  children,  youth=young,  Gn44w(J) 
•2  S  913  i  K  ii17  2  K  2°  52,  of  sister  Ct  8"; 
=  younger,  of  two  children  (oft.  opp.  TPtt), 
Gn924  2715-42(all  J),  2916-18(E),  i  S  I449(f.;  opp. 
rrypan);  of  younger  sister  Ju  15*,  so  (fig.)  Ez 
i  a46  and  (  +  ft?  comp.)  v61;  brother  i  Ch2481; 
'pn  youngest  son  (of  several)  i  S  i6u  17"; 
+  X13  =  young  and  old  (v.  fbg  1)  Je  i66  cf. 
2Ch3i15  3430.  b.  of  things:  utterance  Nu 
2218(E),  weight  Dt  2513-14,  vessels  2  Ch  3618, 
animals  ^  iO42S  (all  opp.  ^ITl);  cf.  also  2  S  i23 

1  K  220  17"  iS44  2  K  410  Ez  4314  (opp.  bis),  Pr 
30"  Ct215,  +  prob.  Ez4622(v.  II.  pOg]);  ^? 
?0j3n  Is  2  224  the  vessels  o/*ma#  size  (fig.).       2'. 
STnaZZ  :  a.  with  added  idea  of  weakness,  pers. 
2Ki824=Is369,  cityEcp14.     }>.=insignificant, 
(i)  tribe  i  89";  (2)  pers.  (  +  h*W;  =  all  persons) 
Je  613  3  134  Jon  3S  ^  1  1  513  Est  i"°,  cf.  i  Ch  1  2" 
(van  d.  H.  v13);  (3)  in  gen.,  TliDBp  ^  Zc  410  day 
of  small  things.  —  Vid.  also  fbjj. 

•j-ii.  ]ttg  n.pr.m.  (the  small);  —  'pn,  post-ex. 
name  Ezr  812,  Aic(*c)<irair. 

jtOp  adj.  smaU,  insignificant;  —  abs.  'p 
iS219+;  cstr.  fbp  2Ch2i17;—  f.,  pi.  and  sf. 
supplied  by  ftpg  ;  —  1.  small:  esp.  a.  of  youth 
=young,  'P  "IJH  i  S  2O35  i  K  37  2  K  5"  Is  1  16; 
=younger  of  two  brothers,  Gn  4819  (E)  Ju  i13  39 
(-f-fO  comp.);  'pn  youngest  brother  Gn4213  + 
10  t.  Gn  (JE),  son  Ju  9*  2  Ch  221,  so  Vja  fbp 

2  117;  +  {>VM=y0wft#  «rad  oZd  (v.  ftpi?  *)>  i-e- 
everybody  Gn  1  9"  (J),  i  S  59  3O2  +  (of  pers.  and 
things)  v19.     b.  of  things  i  S  219  i  K  8M  (  +  JO 
comp.),  Am  611  Is  547;   opp.  Hi}  i  S  2215  2536 
Gn  i16(P).         2.  =  unimportant,  things,  Ex 
i8"-"(E),  i  S  202  (all  opp.  hlJ);  perB.,==/ee6fo 
Am  7";  =insigni}lcant  Je49ls  Ob2(both  ||  nta), 
i86022  (||  T?»);  T?.^?  'P  iSi517;  esp.  +  ^?= 
low  and  high,  =  everybody,  Dti17  iK2231  = 
2  Ch  iS30,  Je  810  Jb  319,  +  8  t.—  Vid.  also  |0g. 

t[]tOp]  n.m.  little  (finger);  —  sf.  'agg 
(="395  van  d.  H.  in  Ch;  cf.  KB11-"  Gest93q), 

lKlL210=2Chl010. 


vb.  pluck  off  (twigs,  etc.),  or  out 
(NH=BH;  Ar.  ^jfci  pluck  grapes;  $  ^op, 
Syr.  A^D  ;  cf.  As.  katdpu,  zppw.  pluck  off);— 


Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  ipi?  Ez  i>j4Jie  [i.e.  eagle,  in  fig.] 
plucked  off  twigs  ;  2  ms.  FlSBj^  Dt  23126  (ears  of 
grain,  ^T?);  7m;>/.  i  s.  ^K  Ez  i?22  (subj.  '^ 
ace.  4-  IP  from)  ;  Pt.  mpl.  D^Dlppn  Jb  3O4  </te?/ 
u;Ao  p/wcA;  OM<  the  mallow.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
30J5;  Jb  812  1<  w  not  ;;/wc^ed  q^ 

I.ltOp  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  kutru  (with  n) 
smoke;^  Talm.  X  KWj?,  ITHMp  (thick)  «mo£«y 
Ar.  ^sS  smoke  (said  of  fire);  usu.  exhale  odour 
(esp.  of  roast  meat);  As.  kutrinnu,  incense- 
offering  ;  Sab.  "iDpD  censer  CIS  lr-  nM-  *•  !-  e  !  *•  K  4; 
Eth.  ^&:  meg/we  ;  Egypt,  katalda  Bondi  74ff-, 
toaru<j  WMM^^^-^rrn-ibp,  n'liop;  NH 
pOjJ]  smoke  (said  of  incense)). 

(LagBN182)  n.m.  thick  smoke;— 
Gn  19"  (J),  niD--f  119";   I488(fig-of 
clouds  in  thunderstorm  ;Vrss.  appar.rnp  f  cf.Du). 
T  n^ilOp  n.m.  smoke  of  sacrifice  ;  —  abs. 
Dt  3310(E  ;'  Di  al.  of  incense). 

trn*)t£p  n.pr.f.  a  wife  of  Abraham,  after 
Sarah's"  death,  Gn  25"  i  Ch  i32-33;  Xfrroupo, 

.  < 

rntOp  n.f.  smoke,  odour  of  (burning) 
sacrifice,  incense;  —  'p  abs.  Ex3O1  +  ;  cstr. 
256  +  ;  sf.  Wpp  Ez  i6182341;—  1.  sweet  smoke 
of  sacrifice,  \\  nn»  Is  i13  ^  i4i2,  ttfy*  1>  6615, 
'p  1^pn|)  i  S  228(?).  2.  mceme,  D^D(n)  'p 
Ex25«  3o7  31"  4o27+9  t.;  TDH  rp  Ex  3o8, 


so  'p  i67-17-18  1  75-11  2  Ch  297,  rrjr  7  Ex  3o9,  'pn  py 

Lv  i613  Ez  8",  also  of  mr  VK  Lv  lo1  (illegal 
worship);  in  offering  of  the  princes  Nu714-f 
1  1  1.  7,cf.v86.  Altar  of  incense  is  'p  ittpD  rQTD 

Exso1,  anr  'pn  'D  iCh2818/p^  anrn  'D  Ex4o5, 
D^»on  7p  'D  Lv  47,  'pn  XD  Ex  3o27+  6  1.  3. 

perfume,  \\  JOB?  Ez  i618  2341  Pr  2;9. 

[lIOp]       vb.  denom.    Pi.    Hiph.    make 

L     -  'TJ  115 

sacrifices  smoke,  send  them  up  in  smoke 
(prop,  produce  ITibp,  v.  Sta2AWTl(UW)»«lgt);-fl 
Pi.42  P/.  3  mpl.  mpi?  Jei913  +  ,  DTn^p  Je 
44  «•»;  7»»p/  3  ms.'  n»K  Hb  I16+;'  3  mpl. 


rTJBg;  Ho  n2,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  lag  i  S  216  +  ; 
cs<r.  Je  n13  +  ,P<-  pi.  On»j50  Is653  +  ,  etc.;— 
make  sacrifices  smoke,  offer  them  by  burning  :  to 
'",  i  S  216  (where  prob.  rd.  pvspt  [and  so  vl6l 
Stahc-  *"):  elsewhere  to  other  gods  or  in  illegal 
worship,  Je  44s;  c.acc.  ItDf?  (but  see  this,  infr.) 
Je  4421  (here  [and  al.  in  some  other  passages] 
of  incense),  rnfrl  Am  4*  ;  place  is  usu.  c.  3,  e.  g. 

n  2  K  i7H  235;  ^Itppoi  ^nato  oyn  niy 

! 


2244  2  K  i24  14*  i54-*(R),  cf.  2  K 


883 


164=  2  Ch  284  (cf.  BS*--Lin'  *a-4-**)  ;  -?te  'an 
netf  ritf>j?  2  K  239;  c.  ^  e.g.  nwaan  ^p  Ho  413, 
n(l)3fl  i>y  Je  1  9"  32",  o^n  i>y  Is  65',  nnnn  i>y 

v7;  c.  i>  of  deity,  Ho  n*  Je  il6  +  14  1.  Je  (+  19" 

32*6Upr.),    Hb  I16   2  K  2217  23*   2  Ch  25U   2825 

34s  Qr  (  >  Kt  Hiph.),  to  the  brazen  serpent 
2  K  i84.  Fn.  Pt.  *W  ib  JYittgD  Ct  3- 

7  ici^A  myrr/*,  etc.  (Aq.  35  Schlottm 
Hiph..,  Pf.  3  ma.  TOpn  Lv  9'°+  ;  2 


Kx  29"  "•*  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TO£  Lv  4*  i6», 
•Upp-n  Ex  40s7  +  ,  etc.:  7»w.  mODpn  2  K  16"; 
Inf.  aba.  Tppn  i  K  9»;  crir.  '^9^  Ex  3o»+  ; 
Pt.  "Wppp  Je  3318  +  ,  etc.  1.  moke  sacri- 
fices smoke,  usu.  a.  in  worship  of  /s  :  abs. 
i  Iv  i2n  13'  2  Ch  29";  c.acc.  3^n  Lv  17*  Nu 

18"  iS2»-'6,r*y  2Ki61315  2Chi3n, 

Kx  30*  Lv  2n  Nu  i817,  nmo  Je  3318; 

.  LvS^TOtK  Lv216,  mb&l'm  Lv65; 
fPDp  i  S  2";  on  i  K  925  v.  Klo  Benz  ;  place  is 
rare  &  Lv  410+  5  1.,  nrjanan  Ex  29'3-"-25+  23  1. 
Lv,  Nu  5M  (all  P);  c.  najan  (ace.)  Lv  68;  nteQ 
i  K  33>  D^n  p  K*»  2  Ch  283.  b.  leas  oft.  in 
worship  of  other  gods,  pYPK7  (gods  of  Sol.'s 
wira)  i  K  ii8,  mib  (of  Moab>  Je^  orb 
(Baalim)  Ho  215;—  2  Ch  34S  rd.  Qr  Qal  2. 
cateM  incense  to  smoke,  offer  incense  abs.  2  Ch 
2s  26"  -18  -19;  c.  ^  of  altar  2  Ch  2616  Ex  3o7  4O27; 

c.  ace.  nyvtpjE  3o7J<,  D>DD  nnop  3o7  4027  2  Ch 
23,  n^on  mop  Ex  30*,  map  'pn  Nu  1  7*  2  Ch  297. 

3.  make  smoke  upon  (^y)  both  altars  (of  burnt- 
offering  and  of  incense)  i  Ch  6s4,  cf.  also  23". 
Hoph.  be  made  to  smoke  as  a  sacrifice  :  Impf. 

^ppnLv6w,POOi?OMal 
»mb];  We  Now  rd.  nrup  ^b  10  ;  but 

tltep(Ol|Mt)  n.f.  inoente;—  JC4411  (on 

.  .  AlbrZAWxTt(UI$^IoD,  who  reads  nnk  f,,r 
""•N*.  and  so  Rothst*"  Gie  ;  Gie  also  rnbp). 

n-m-  Place  of  sacrificial 


smoke;—  cstr.  n-jbp  1OpD  na]O  Ex  30'  altar, 
place  of  offering  incense  (SS  Kau  Buhl  l$  al.  n. 

act.  Inirnimj). 

~'jpp  n.m.  incense;  —  abs.  'o  Mul  i 
(ThcsHiMarti^  :<J  >»-**"). 

tjl^ip^  n.f.  censer  ;—  'o  ab*.  2  Ch  26"; 

sf.  fcnppc  K/  8". 

t[rnt2pp]  n.f.   inoense-altar;—  pi  abs. 

r-i:-:  .  (      >0'4. 

t  II.  f^pp]  vb.  <lul)iou8  word;  si  vcra'l. 
:ir.  =  «hut  in,  enclose  (5  "V??,  Syr. 


biud,  )i$£  eAotn);—  Qal  P*.  jxww.  pi. 
nnDp  Ex  46^  enclosed  courts  (cf.  interpr.  in 
Ijevy  SHWB  Wld  j  j^  j^  pg»i)f  but  rd.  prob. 
p  «/ttt/^  (S)  e  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae. 


p  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  Ju  i30,  K(8po>v, 
A  X«/3p«i»;  =rittp  Jos  I91S1  site  unknown. 

t  ntS£  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  Jos  19", 
A  Karrati,  @L  Korra^;—  v. 


vb.  vomit  up, 
spue  out,  disgorge  (NH  id.t  Hiph.;  As.  kd'u, 
spit  Meissn80""-83;  Ar.Hi  vomit;  Eth.  [*^A:] 
*A:  vomit);—  Qal  Pt.  f.  nKg  Lv  18"  but  read 
prob.  HNg,  jy.  3  fs.  (Di  Baen);  Impf.  (Qal  or 
Hiph.)  3  ms.  Kp^.  Jon  2",  sf.  UK^_  Jb  2O1S; 
3  fs.  K'j?n  Lvi8"  2oK,  Kj?Pn  i8's;'2  ma 
n3K'j?n  Pr  238;  Hiph.  P/.  sf.  consec. 
2516;  all  flomi*  u;;:  —  c.  ace.,  lit. 
Jon  231;  fig.  of  land  casting  out  inhab.Lv 
2O22  (all  H);  of  disgorging  riches  Jb  20". 

t  [Np]  n.  [m.]  what  is  vomited  up,  vomit 
(v.  BaNB79);—  sf.  teg  .Pr  26"  (of  dog). 

ts^p  n.m.  id.  (v.  Ba1™90);—  abs.  'p  Is  28"; 
sf.  i^p  Is  19"  (sim.);  fig.  Je  48"  (of  Moab). 

t[n^p]  vb.  vomit  (si  veral.  =  6Tp,  Ges*76h 

Kb  »•>.»«);—  Qal  Imv.  mpl.  *p  Je  25*  Qr  (Kt 
,  be  drunken  and  vomit  (?  err.  for 

v.  iop.     D^P,  nn^p  v.  ni 


v. 


|^p  (-/of  foil.;  d.Ar.^JU  together,  fabri- 
cate (make  artificially),  forge  (cf.  Wetzst8yr<J)r-eh' 
ufei  0878)  297^  whcnce  ^3  tcorkcr  in  iron,  As.  £mai 
(MeissnZA'»1(IW'«),  i  nRf  B,  Syr.  UU,  Palm. 
J0rp^(pl.)  metal-tcorker,  cf.  liH  ^5  '?Vl  ;  also 
Ar.  ?/*?  slave-girl,  and  «<wnan-*m0er,  Za/e- 
player  (fr.  skill);  cf.  Eth.  frl:  song,  singing, 
Syr.  )£u5,  Aymn,  elegy;  Ar  vh.  iv  Dozy; 
NH  nj^=BH;  cf.  also  BuIAW"'  "*•). 

fL  [pi5]  «.[«.]  »P^r  ©  and  most  ;—  sf.^B 
.  "  ;  <  r.l.  ^P  (cf.  i  S  1  7*)  Klo  Bu  HPS  al. 

tn.  }^_  n.pr.  1.  jent.  (v.  SU01-"'  M.  v 
K.uuh.n«iu.  cf<  Al.  n.i.r.fain.  ^;  Xab.  Sin. 
n.pr.in.  ct  f.  Wp  ;  tribe  of  *MI&/I*?);  —  tribo 
..f  Moses'  father-in-law  Ju4"  (cf.  ^B  IM), 
Koim,  (ML  Kuy;  akin  to  Midian  (Nuio"  P), 
settled  among  Amal.  in  8.  of  Canaan  (v.  x' 

3L2 


884 


prophesied  against  by  Balaam^  Nu  24°  (PP; 
JE);—  v.  also  TO  2.  loc.  pgn  ,  in  S,  Judah 
(a  settlement  of  n.  'p  1  1)  ;  —  Jos  1  557,  [Zoicai/Jaci/x, 
A  [ZaK«]  A/e«/i,  ®L  [Zavov]  Aw,  poss.=  Yrd'in 
SE.  from  Hebron  [Rob88"-85]  (v.  BuhlGeo«r-le2f- 
who,  however,  cp.  nj'j?  v"). 

fi.  H^p  n.pr.loc.  in  S,  Judah  (a  settle- 
ment Of  II.  H5  11),  Jos  I5a,  I/cap,  A  ©L  K(e)tt*i. 

< 

fni.  ]^p  n.pr.m.  Cain,  Kmv,  eldest  son  of 
Adam  and  Eve  (expl.  Gn  4l  fr.  HJg  acquire; 
but  in  fact=n.  'p,  as  heros  eponymos,  ace. 
to  We00**11  StaG985ff-  Buurg-193  HolzGn80L  esp. 

g^ZAW  X!T  (1864).  250  fl.  ;  XT  (1896).  157  ft  QJjg  Bncy.  Bib.  C  AIK\  .  _ 
'P  Gn  4»-W-*.^.8.9.13.15.1o.l6.17j  ^p  V6.24.25  (ftU  J)  ' 

t^rp  adj.gent.  of  n.  HB  1  (q.v.),  W 
(dwelling  in  N.  Isr.),  6 
(against  WMM  Jen,  who  ref/p  here  to  city  Arzn 
near  Megiddo,  mentioned  by  Egypt.,  v.  esp. 
Bu  Now  on  4")  ;  rd.  prob.  also  xpn  3nh  i«  (for 

'P  '33  ;  80  Bu  GFM;  ©  oi  vtol  loQop  TOV  Kcivaiov); 

elsewhere  as  n.  gent.  coll.  'PD  settled  among 
Amal.,  Nu24"  (JE  ;  v.  n.  fl£  1),  iSi56— 
=  -rB  v6  (We  Bu  Kit  f£,  HPS  V@n);—  xpn 
also  271030»  (B®L  K€^c)t  =  ^P;  A  K^m, 
Kewuoj);  Gn  I519  (list  of  peoples;  R);  =  D<ir|'?n 
i  Ch  2te  (K(f)ivarot),  related  to  Rechabites. 

t]^p  n.pr.m.  a  Sethite  (Sab.  n.-pr.  dei 
p<p  CISlv-  "*  8>  '•  2)  ;—  Gn  59-10-12.13.14  ,  (^  ^  Katvaj/> 

fn.  H^p  n.f.  elegy,  dirge;  —  abs.  'p  28 
I17  +  ;  pl/D^i?  Ez210  (but  rd.  n^p  Co—  not 
Berthol  Toy  Krae),  nty  2  Ch  35^;  sf. 


w,  Ju  41U7-17  524 


t  Am  810,  ||  NT}  nan  Ez  210,  7p  Kto  Je  7M,  c. 


1  91  27W;  ^  Tts>  Je  919  (||  W);  pi.  as  collection  of 
written  dirges  2  Ch  3S23.—  Bu£AWU(UW)'1«'et111 
""^^  ft  thinks  A'iwa  rhythm  always  3  +  2  tone- 
beats,  but  book  La  (Heb.  nfo*|?)  is  in  all  parts 
pentam.,  3  +  2  varying  sts.  with  2  +  3,  yet 
always  5  in  line,  with  caesura  ;  of  other 
Am  5*  Ez  i92ff-  2617bff-  are  pent.,  2  S  iwft 


tetr., 


322fthex.  ;  v. 


]?p  vlj-  denom.  Pol.  chant  a 
Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  U3ip1  Ez  2732  (i>y  pers.),  sf. 
(cogn.)  nua^J  32"-;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^  2  Si17 
(c.  ace.  cogn.  +  ^  pers.),  cf.  (^y  pers.  only), 
2  Ch  35*  and  fa  pers.)  2  S  3»;  3  fpl.  n|3ipn 
c,  ace.  cogn.,  Ez  3216,  +  ;>9  pers.  v16;  Pt.  as 
subst.  Je  9"  (professional)  wailing  women. 


r>Vp 

vb.  Hiph.  awake  (||form  of 
NH  in  Hiph.  (rare)) ;— Pf.  3  ms. 


2  K  4SI  Ez  76;  2  ras.  rrt»j?m  consec.  Pr  6s2,  etc.  ; 
Impf.  i  s.  n$  Pr  23s5;  3  mpl.  wfc  Je  51"  +  ; 
7wv.  ms.  nfj?n  Hb219  +  ;  inpl.  tf'pn  1326'* 
Jo  i6;  Inf.  cstr.  J»j?n  ^  i?15  7320;  ^.  Ti?9  i  S 
2612;  —  f/teu?  *tgm«  of  waking,  awake:  1.  from 
sleep,  a.  i  S  2612  Is  2988  f  36  7320  i3918  Pr  62* 
(doubtful  line,  v.  Toy),  b.  of  '*  >//•  44"  awake 
[fr.  sleep]  to  activity,  so  3S23  (c.  i>  rei),  59* 
(c.  inf.  purpose),  c.  fr.  ecstatic  sleep  of  proph. 
Je  3  126.  2.  fr.  sleep  of  death,  c.  neg.  2  K  431 
Je  si89-67  Jb  I412;  of  resurrection  Is  26"  Dn  1  22. 

3.  from  stupor  (of  drunkenness)  Jo  i5  Pr  23*. 

4.  of  inanimate  thing  Hb  219;  cf.  TO  fl?.?  K? 
^]^  Ez  76  the  end  cometh,  it  hath  awaked  unto 
tJiee  (Co  del.  pi?$,  but  the  word-play  favours 
it).  —  V  i?IS  is  put  by  Thes  01  Hup  Du  al.  sub 
la;  Ew  De  Che  sub  2  ;  We  sub  1  b  ;  Calv 
Now  :  from  night  of  distress  and  helplessness, 
and  so  Bae  (psalmist  representing  Isr.). 

II.  t^p  (/of  foil.;  usu.  taken  as  =  I.  pp, 
but  connex.  not  clear;  cf.  Ar.  JoIS  vehement  lieat 
of  yammer,  late  summer  (We8*'"60'1'-90),  £li  be 
vehemently  hot;  Sab.  6*p  summer  Mordtm 

Hlm.lnschr.71.  ^JJ  j«g  _  BH>  g()  %  tf^p,  Syr.  |^; 

OAram.  (Zinj.)  N¥<3  summer). 

t  y^p  n.  m.Je  8l  M  summer,  summer-fruit  (cf. 
Gk.  tfepos  in  both  meanings);  —  abs.  'p  Gn  S^-f  ; 
F.\>r  Am315+;  sf.  $PB  Isi69  JC4832;—  1. 
summer-season,  opp.  *|Th  Gn  S22  (J),  Am  315 
Zci48^7417;  |P"Vi?  Je820Pr68  io5  261,  also 
(without  "Vsr?)  3Q25;  as  fruit  harvest  Is  284; 
time  of  drought  ^32*  (fig.).  2.  summer- 
fruit  2  S  I61-2  Am  81-2  Je  4o10-12  also,  ||^»,  4«32 
Mi  71  (in  sim.),  but  U^Vp  Is  i69  (assim.  to  p 
of  T5  ;  rd.  prob. 


v.  pvp. 

"p  n.m.Jon4-6  a  plant  (cf.  As.  kuk- 
kdnitum  (a)  a  garden-plant,  D1HWB  w)  ;—  usu. 
rioinus  (R.  communis,  Linn.  =  castor-oil  tree; 
cf.  Dioscor.lv'164  *««  (Egypt.)  =  /cporow'  [castor-oil 
tree];  Talm.  p'i?  |O^;  v.esp.Low"-3531);  pcrh. 
<  bottle-gourd  (©  /coXd/cu^a  ;  i.e.  cucurlita 
lagenaria,&\ine  growing  and  withering  rapidly, 
Post  in  Hastings081'-200)  ;—  Jon  46-6-7-'-10. 


i.  "V^  n.m.^62-4  wall  (/unknown);— 
abs.  'p  Nu*2225  +  ,  "fc  Is  22*;  cstr.  t«j?  i  K  6S  +  ; 
pi.  nrn?  i  K616+,  cstr.  *rf.f  vj  +  ;  sf.  rrrvp 
Ex303  +  ,  etc.;  —  watt,  esp.  as  flat  surface: 
1.  usu.  of  house  or  chamber:  a.  inner  surface, 
Am  5"  i  S  i8M  +  9  t.,  +  (of  temple)  i  K  6I5'  + 
vlib  (but  rd.  nft^p  beams,  with  ©  The  Kit 
Benz),  v  I4  *7'27  +  6  1.  t  b.  outer  surface,  2  K  p* 
Ez  3330  Is  5910  (in  sim.)  ;  so  Tj?  D^J  Is  25*  (but 
Lo  Kn  Gr  Di  Du  Che""  al.  rd.  "\K>;  JP  Peters 
jBL,.o«x4«  prop>  TJ3  [as  28']);  of  temple  i  K 
6"-',  cf.  Ez4iM.  tc.  both  inner  and  outer 
vi;j*-».  fd.  indeterminate,  i25715  23".  te. 
thickness  specified,  Ez4i>-9-"-u  (of  Ezekiel's 
temple),  tf.  as  enclosing,  2  K  4'°  (of  nj>J7, 
q.v.);  as  separating  Ez  43".  t2.  wall  of 
(temple-)court  Ez  S7-8-8  (in  vision)  ;  of  vineyard 
Nu  22**  (J),  of  city  354  (P),  cf.  TOinn  ?  J08 
2  IS  (  JE)  *Ae  (inner)  surface  of  tJie  wall.  t  3. 
in..  re  gen.,  1X5",  and  (in  phr.  "^i?3  pfifP) 
i  S  25s"4  i  K  i410  i6u  2i21  2  K  98;  in  fig.  Ez 
ijtt-w  (appar.  fern.,  but  city  Jerus.  prob.  in 
mind,  cf.  AlbrZAW"la**>-*  Kb'"-*175),  V1S'1S  (\\r$ 
v10),  TOJ  ?  *  624;  'P  f?«  2  S  s11  ='p  i  Ch  I41, 
cf.  Hb2n  (fig.);  i>ro  Tp  Ez4»  (symbol.).- 
Is22*  is  dub.:  usu.  watt  (so  even  Du  CheHpt 
M.u-ti),  but  ref.  not  clear;  Ew  Che00"111-  in.  ^i?; 
K  1..  P.nl  \\k\  Alttett-  Unterfc  m  yip,  soWMM  «--  DB  «», 
but  v.  Dr*'  KOA.  1  4.  of  flat  side  of  altar  Ez 
41°  Ex  3os  37"  Lv  i»  5»  (all  P).  1  5.  rti'i? 
^3p  Je  4lf  watts  of  my  heart  (as  seat  of  pain). 

f  n."VjP  in  n.pr.loc.  of  Moabite  cities  (cf. 
ip  =  city  Ml"-18-*,  pi.  pp  I.29);—©  usu.  om., 
or  reads  ri  T«IX°«;  —  !•  a^D  'P  Is  15',  poes. 
J8aMo,S.ofArn..i,,v. 


2  K  3"  (Gi  ncnn  7),  perh.  Kerak,  S.  of  Rabba, 
v.Buhllb  ,  and  cp.  (on  Kerak)  PeJmer"--'1--11-475 
Dowling1"**-0"-  »">•*,  esp.  Mauss  in  de  Luynes 

YoVM*  1U*  Mtr  Morte  (MM).  II.  106*.  Ul  (AUv.  «d  ••.).  l»  pL 


fin.  "^""p  n.pr.terr.  et  gent,  'p  orig.  house 

of  Aram  Am  9'  ;  rn^p  as  place  of  exile  Am  i* 
2  K  1  6*  (©  r^r  »roAiv)  ;  ">^  as  people  in  As.  army 
Is  22*  (v*  vid.  i.  ">'{?  ad  fin.).  —  Location  dub.,  v. 
conspectus  of  older  views  DrA"M;  plausible 
is  some  tribe  in  S.  Babylonia,  £.  of  Ti-i  i  WK  1 

Urt-17",    cf.   Hal"*111-";  —  V  '  I)BICU 

everywhere  del.,  or  em.  ^P,  but  v.  i.  "^i?  3. 


n.pr.m.  (prob.  *C^P,  Ar.  ^r^,  Ai*am. 
,  NoZMG  "  <"•«•  »;  orig.  n.pr.dei  as  Ar.  y^, 
wh.  now  only  in  n.pr.  pers.  We  "••*•*•  *);  —  K(*)tf  : 
1.  father  of  Saul  iS9IA1iolwl  14"  2821"  iCh 
8*-n  (where  read  "03K,  Be  Kau  Kit),  v»=9*-» 
(read  as  above),  v*  12'  26".  2.  Levites  :  a. 
i  Ch  23"  a  24a».  b.  2  Ch  29".  3.  ancestor 
of  Mordecai  Est  2s  (K««rai'ou). 


p  n.pr.  of  wady  running  NW.  through 
plain  of  Megiddo(Esdraelon),  K(«)«r«*  (?  stream 
of  (god)  Kish  US8""1- LM5;  tod  •*•  17°) ;— alw.  ^  bri3 
Ju  47 13  521 21  VT  83l°,  also  i  K  18";  mod.  .Y«/«r- 
el-Mulcatta;  v.  Buhl0**'-106'409,  GASm^ 


v. 


sub  trip. 


2  s  2o14  Kt,  v.  i>np. 


fl.  [Hp]  vb.  roast,  parch  (NH  njg  trf. 

(rare),  75=  ^^;  As.  A/o/ti,  n.  i,  in.  i  burn, 
consume  Meissn8**14-*;  Sab.  DHK^p  conflagratio> 
aestus  Os41-19-80  CIS^210-7*-1-30;  Ar.  Jj  /ry  or 
rocw«  wheat  ;  Eth.  «frrtdJ:  4>A^:  fewrti,  fry,  so  X 
*6p,  Syr.  JL>);—  Qal  P/  3  ms.  sf.  B^3  obg  Je 
2  9a  (ace.  pers.)  7i«  roasted  themwithfire;  Pt.pas*. 
B^3  ^5  ^NLv214(P)  grain  parched  with  fire; 
so  ^/5ai°ne>  **  common  food,  Jos  5"  (P),  v.  y^- 
Niph.  P<.  nb?3  as  n.  f  38*  my  loins  are  filled 
witJi  burning  (Vrss  Bae  tm(7»  contempt,  II.  H7p). 

t^7j^  n.m.1817-17  parched  grain,  a  common 
food  (RobBBIK50AnderlindZPVU-s);—  abe,  >  I  S 
25"  2  S  i7*u+  v»b  (but  dittogr.,  del.  ®  <S  and 
Comm.),  Lv  23"  (P),  Ru  214;=^  i  S  i  ;  7. 

|II.  [H7p]  vb.Mlph.be  lightly  esteemed, 
dishonoured  (||  form  of  i£p;  cf.  NH  |6$,  X 
«^P,  disgrace,  shame);  —  Pf.  3  ms.  consec. 
IWI  Is  i6>*  Dt  25*;  P<.  n^>?  I8  3»+  a  t;—  ^ 
lightly  esteemed,  held  of  little  account,  Is  i614 
(glory  of  Moab);  njp?l  «h  B^K  ,  S  18";  to  (Pt. 
as  subst.)  Is  3'  (opp.  ISM),  Pr  1  2'  (opp.  l»np)  ; 
more  positively,  6tf  dishonour*!,  degraded,  Dt 
25*  HT^X  Hiph.  treat  with  contempt, 
dishonour,  Pt.  ^  V3K  n^p?  Dt  27"  on*  dis- 
honouring [i.e.  opp.  1?3  of  5th  Command]. 

t|17j?  sum.  rrl1'1  Ignominy,  dishonour;— 
abs.  'p  HTo47  +  ;  cstr.  ^f  Is  22";  sf.  Tj^f  Jc 
*3*-f  i  —  *•  of  national  ignominy  Ho47<1*  (dub. 
line,  v.  Che  Now),  Je  46"  (rd.  prob.  TjMp,  00  « 


886 


0ie  CoHpl),  Hb  21S  V  8s17;  of  nation  under  fig. 
of  woman,  =  pudenda,  Je  13*  Na  3s  (||  TIVP). 
2.  personal  dishonour,  disgrace,  of  Shebna,  as 
disgrace  to  his  lord's  house  Is  2218(opp.^jn3); 
Individ,  Jbio*  Pr335  (opp.  1^2),  6M  97  u2 

I2W  I318  (opp.  I*?),  l8'2210. 


rp  n.f.  caldron  (Erman2*01™08"''1*1 
cp.  Egypt,  krht,  pot,  cf.  OCopt.  galaht  LagBN  w, 
wh.  has  come  back  as  loan-wd.  WMM  As  u'Eur  w); 

Mi 


*  °** 
bour,  so  £  B?P;  Ba*836  cp.  Ar.  olS  reservoir 

withn,  cf. 


7ptt  n.[m.]  refuge,  asylum  (P  Ch);  — 
'D  ny  asylum-cities  Nu  351U3'14,  'BH  n.V  Nu  356 
Jos  20',  so  i  Ch  642-52  (but  rd.  '&?  Ty,  ace.  to 
||  Jos  2  1  "-21,  so  BeKauKit),  t^  (after  MV!) 
Xu  3512  "  Jos  203;  cstr.  in  phr.  m?in  B^jJD  T$ 
Jos2i1S21-r732-38(Gi;  v^vand.H.Baer);  sf.  of 
refugee,  te&H  T  Nu 


7p]  vb.   be  stunted  (?  =  I.  'p; 

prop,  be  drawn  in  1  cf.  Ar.  L»}U  very  short) ; — 
Qal  Pt.pass.  Bvgl  Wty  Lv  22™  sacrif.  animal, 
overgrown  or  stunted. 

tNt^Tp  n.pr.m.  Levite,Ne  87  io11  (®L  in 
both  KaXXiraj)  Ezr  io23  (where  called  also  i"lv£, 
V.  n^P),  KwXtet;,  A  KcoXtrar,  ©L  as  Ne. 

•(M)^j3v.  I.  n5>p. 

v. 


v. 


vb.   be    slight,    swift,    trifling 

(prob.  orig.  6e  %A£;  NH  [«vij],  ''P,  <?i?=BH ; 
As.  kaldlu  u.  despise,  dishonour;  so  Tel  Am 
(appar.  Canaanism);  Ar.  JJ  £>e  small,  scanty; 
Sab.  D^p  mmty  Hal143-8f-  (cf.  FellZMGllv(1900)'246); 
Eth.  4»AA:  6e  Zt^,  small,  easy;  11.  despise; 
X  ^P,  Syr.^uo,  =  BH;  also  (v.  Flip.,  etc.) 
Ar.  JJLJLs  shake,  $2V4»A:  vibrate,  whirl  (of  sword), 
*A*A:  v.  6e  shaken;— SchwallyZAWxl(1891)-170ff- 
thinks  shake  original,  v.  fe); — tQal  Pf.  2  ms. 
™%>  Nai14;  i  s.  Wp  Jb  4o4;  3  pi.  fe  Gn 
8n  + ;  Impf.  3  fs.  s\>F\\  i64;  i  s.  ij5W  v5;  3  mpl. 
.5--  x  ^  2W5* — !•  ^e  sligJd,  of  water,  6e  abated, 
fr.  off  (VyD)  earth  Gn  88-11  (J).  2.  6e  «w^, 
c,  Jt?  comp.,  of  warriors  2  S  i23,  horses  Je  4" 


Hb  i8;  one's  days  Jb  f  g*.  3. 
i.e.  of  little  account,  of  pers.,  Gn  i64  5  (J;  both 
c.  n'J'Jfc);  i  S  230  (opp.  13315).  tNiph.  P/. 
3  ms.  !^  (Gesi67t)  2lv2O10+,  ^J5J1  consec.  2  K 
319;  ^  Pr  i4«;  i  s.  consec.  VJ&&31  2  S  6«; 
/wip/.  3  mpl.  ^  Is  30";  Ft.  f.  nV(5?(-by  Je  614 
+  2  t.;— 1.  */te«>  onese//  swift  Is  30" 
3313).  2.  appear  irt^m^,  i  S 
Inf.  subj.,  cf.  Dr),  c.  |O  comp.  be  too  trifling 
Is  496,  esp.  of  sin  i  K  i631  (Inf.  subj.),  and  (c.  |O 
comp.)  Ez  817;  easy  2  K  318  (^3),  2o10(c.  Inf.), 
Pr  I46;  Pt.  (as  subst.)  c.  ty  in  adv.  phr. 
lightly  i.e.  superficially,  Je  614  8n.  3. 
lightly  esteemed  2  S  6W  (||  ^Q^;  opp. 
pi-4o  ^/  3ms-  ty$  2Si9M  +  ,  etc.;  Impf. 
<?P^  Lv2o'  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  /.?5  2  S  i610;  Inf. 
cstr.  i>k  Gn  821  Jos  2  49,  etc. ;  Pt.  JJ0?  Ex  2 1 17  + ; 
sf.^l^po  ri&3  Je  1 510,  id.^^0 !  (Baer);  err.  for 
^bp  Dnb  JDMich  Gf  Gie  Du  al.,  etc.;— 
cwrse  (prop.  7«a^e  contemptible) :  1.  c.  ace.  pers. 
homin.  Ex  2i17  (E),  Gn  i23(J),  Lv  i914  (H), 
Ju  p27  2  S  i69+  1 6  t.;  n^p  >^p  i  K  28;  obj. 
om.  2  S  I65-7-10-11-13  +  625  I0928  (opp.  ^13);  ace. 
pers. -f  3  of  oath  i  S  if43  2  K  224;  c.  3  of  oath 
alone  Is  821.  2.  c.  ace.  dei  Ex  22*  (E),  Lv 
2415  (H),  i  S  313  (rdg.  D'r6«  for  Dn^,  ©  Comm.), 
+  (obj.  om.)  Lv  2411-14'23.  3.  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  821 
('<  subj.),  Jb  31.  t  Pu.  Impf.  3  ms.  Jjg  Is 
6520  6e  cursed  by  death ;  3  fs.  ??i?n  Jb  24"  their 
portion  is  cursed;  Pt.  pl.sf.  1v?|Jtp  \//  37^  «/io«e 
cursed  by  him  (opp. ^?13D).  f  Hiph.  P/  3  ms. 
fe  Is  S23;  2  ms.  sf.  ȣ)%!  2  S 1 944  (van  d.  H.  -H); 
3  pi.  *Vj5n  Ez  2  27 ;  7w;/.  3  ms.  ^p.J  i  S  65 ;  /mv.  ms. 
l>pn  Ex  iS22^-;  7n/.  cs<r.  zW.,  Is  23°  Jon  i5;— 

1.  make  light,  ligJUen,  D3\^D  ilJ-HK  5»g  i  S65  Ae 
t^7Z  liyhten  his  hand  from  upon  you;  c.  ^y? 
pers.  alone,  ma^e  %A<  from  upon  one,  lighten 
one's  burden  Ex  iS22  (E),  Jon  i5   i  K  I210= 
2  Ch  io10;  +  I»  partit.  i  K  i24-9=2  Ch  io4-9. 

2.  treat  with  contempt,  ace.  pers.  2  S  i944Is  23" 
Ez  22";   dir.   caus.  bring  contempt,  dishonour 
Is  S23  (opp.  T33n).       f  Pilp.  P/.  3  ms.  1 .  s/ia^ 
D'jrro  ^5j?  Ez 2 126  (in  divination).       2.  (pecu- 
liarly) wA^  EC  i  o10  (prop,  move  quickly  to  and 
fro).          fHithpalp.  reflex,  of  1 :  Pf.  3  pi. 
^pbpnn  Je  424  hills  shook  themselves,  shook. 

AT :    ~  :    *  T 

adj.  light,  swift,  fleet; — ms.  'p  Am 
pTvi4.  fg.n^p  Je223;  pl.D^Isi82  +  ;- 
^  light  with  his  feet  Am  215  .282";  'p 


887 


alone,  swift,  messengers  Is  1  82,  pursuers  La  419 
(IP  comp.),  camel  Je  2s,  cloud  Is  19*;  of  swift 
vanishing  of  wicked  Jb  24"  (Bu^p  for  WH  7p); 
as  subst.  Am  214  Je  46'  EC  9",  =  swift  (horse) 
Is  30"  ;  ?p  as  adv.,  swiftly  (  +  '™tp)  Is  5*  Jo  44. 

tVp  n.[m.]  lightness,  frivolity  (so  Vrss 
Ki  Gie;  Gf  thinks  =  P^;   >  =  voice)  -—^ 


adj.  burnished  (fr.  light,  quick  move- 
ment of  rubbing?);  —  I5  Dt?na  burnished  brass 
Ez  i7  Dn  io*  (so  most  ;  Co,  Ez,  HW,  in  prefix- 
ing Dn'W3  fr.  v8;  Dn  then  follows  crpt.  Ez. 

H^p    n.f.  curse;—  abs.  'p  Gn2712+;  cstr. 
n^S?  Ju  9"-|-  ;  sf.  ^p  Gn  27",  in^p  2  S  i618 
(van  d.  H.  Kt  <rtop,  so  We  Dr  Lohr);  pi. 
Dt  2814-4*;—  cur*?,  Gn  27"  13(J);  oft.  opp. 
Din"  23«  =  Nei3*,  +  8t.  Dt., 
Ju9 


I0917-18  Pr2714;    D3H 


Pr  26* 


groundless  curse,  cf.  2  S  i615;  nyiD?  fl$j?  i  K  28 
a  grievous  curse;  =  a  formulaof  cursing  Je  29"; 
=  o&;ec<  of  curse,  «£n  Wi!*  H^?  Dt  2iffl,  fTBtf 
r*bj*  2  K  2219,  cf.  Je  24"  25"  +  6  1.  Je,  Zc  8". 

t^Tp  n.pr.m.  priest  Ne  12*°,  ©L  KaX^i«. 

t^prp  adj.  contemptible,  worthless  (cf. 
01|UM  BaXBI60);—  'pn  onb  NU  ai§  (JE). 

t]i^^p  n.  [m.]  disgrace;  —  Hb  216,  si 
vera  1.  intens.  01*Bc  K6luuo'w,but  dub.  (v.  We 
Now  GASm). 

t  [D  7p]  vb.  mock,  scoff  (Ecclus  1  14 

text  byAdW^1110900^470);—  Pi.  Inf.  cstr. 
}3n«  Ez  16"  to  scoff  at  hire  (of  Jerusalem  under 
fig.  of  harlot),  but  ©6  Symm  collect,  rd.  J^jpb 
Gr  Toy  Krae  (or  C^|>,  Co).  Hithp.  mock, 
deride,  c.  3  per*.,  ///«/>/  3  ms.  BJPJ!  Hbi10; 
3  n.pl.  ^D^  Ez  22*,  W  2  K  23. 

n.[m.]  derision,  i.e.,  object  of  it, 


n.f.  id.,  ||  tW.;—  E«224. 

fl.  [J7  7p]  vb.  sling,  hurl  forth   (Tins 
Ar.  ii5  «t'e  insecurely  (v.  also  Fram,  Socin 

in  lUihl1'1  "),  Mwt«r,  whence  si*  sail  (loan-  wd. 

fc),  JAram.  K?!^  «.,  BH  NH  3^  curtain; 

tluiu-r  /n/r/,    *//M//;    but   this   perh.   denom. 
(Socin1  f)  fr.  l&loosened  dod,  cf.  Syr.  U^o 


id.  (No  in  Fra1^);  Ar.  £JGu  «7^,  Eth. 


id.; 


vb. 


Qal  Pt. 


r,  Syr.  n. 

TU  2O16  one  slingintj  (with) 
a  stone  at  a  hair ;  *ip  c.  acc.  pers.  Je  io18  I  will 
sling  forth  the  inhabitants.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms. 
!!  i  S  1 74'  and  he  slang  (sc.  the  stone) ;  sf. 
f?  25"  he  shall  sling  away  (life  of  enemy). 
n.  [m.]  sling ; — abs.  'p  i  S  i 7*°, 
n  *13  25"  hollow  of  the  sling  (fig.);  sf.^ 
I74°J  ^?57?.?^  Jb4iao  sling-stones,  so 
2  Ch  2614;  V^lf'K  Zc915  is  difficult:  Marti1" 
We  Now  'P  ^2?  «OTI«  o/ 1 

L.  slinger;— pi.  D'yVg  2  K  3*. 


„  n-[m-]  curtain,  hanging(P);- 
pl.  abs.  Di?  Ex  2  79  +  7  t.  Ex;  cstr.  ijB  3517 
+  4  t.  Ex,  Nu  3*  4M.—  i  K  6s4"  read  B^Jf, 

f  II.  ^^|5  vb.  carve  ;—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'p  : 

c.  2  acc.,  carve  walls  with,  i  K  6s9;  c.  ace.  cogn. 
+  ^J?  vw;  c.  acc.  of  thing  carved  v*» 

tn^pQ  n.f.  carving;—  cstr.  'D  i  K  618; 
pi.  abs.  ni$pt?  7";  cstr.  niybpp  (after  jfc?)  6"*. 

v.  ^. 


doubtful  word,  in  phrase 
i  S  1  351  (poss.  would  be  fine  point,  cf.  Aram. 
be  thin,  hence  'p  V  tridens,  E.V.  forks,  but 


against  anal.,  v.  esp.  Dr). 


^  v.  nip. 

t^S^lOp  n.pr.m.  Ka/wvijX:  1.  sonofNahor 
Gn22sl.  2.  Ephraimite  Nu  34s4.  3.  Levite 
I  Ch  2717  (B  2ap>wjA,  A  Ka^i.,  ®L  K*M.). 

.  Dip- 


nap  (-/of  foil.;  As.  *amrf,  perh.  cn«A, 
kemu  (=lumu  V),  flour  ;  NH  =  BH,  so 
X  I™??,  Syr.  Uia«;  Vulg.  Ar.  ^  wheat; 
Eth.  *y°A:  produce,  fruit,  vegetable*;  cf. 
Egypt.  *am<lA,  Bondi77,  kmh,  a  kind  of  bread, 


^  n.[m.]  flour,  meal;—  abe.  7p  iS 
I«4.,nppTIs47»;  cstr.  npjj  Nu  5";—  Ju6lf 
(material  for  unleavened  cakes),  i  S  i*4  28"  2  K 
441;  defined  by  n^b  (q.v.)  Gn  i8\  disting.  fr. 
n^b  i  K  5»;  of  barley  (DnJ^f)  Nu5>*(P),  but 
2  S  17"+°®'!',  QV1)V^,  yij;  -f  other  articles  of 


888 


food  i  Ch  I241  (van  d.  H.  v40);   kept  in  a  12 

1  K  1  711-1*-16;  made  by  grinding  Is  47";  ^ 
'P  n:?£  Ho  87. 

t[BDj5]  vb-  8eiae  (NH  «*»  8eize> 

press  together;  AT.  k^J  bind  togetJier;  '  Aram. 
BDp=BH;  ^-i-o  «etz«,  cowprm);  —  Qal  Impf. 

2  ms.  sf.  ^BBprn  Jb  i68  and  thou  didst  seize  me. 
Fu.  be  snatdied(\mtime\y)  Pf.  3  pUBBiJ  Jb  2  2  1C. 

t[7Qp]  vb.  be  decayed  (Syr.^Jcu>  be 
mouldy,  decay)',—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  t>&\>  Is  3  3° 
Lebanon  mouldereth  ;  3  pl.^g?  i  9*  (of  *|*DJ  PIJ5). 

tt^Op  vb.  enclose  with  the  hand,  grasp 

(NH  t&=BH;  £  JT>i?;  As.  Km*™,  &n*w,  is 
a  part  of  the  body  occurring  in  pairs,  Meissn 


(both  c.  ace.  tapij  lb+t?  of  source),  Nu526 
(c.  ace.  -f  IP  of  source  ;  all  P). 

n.[m.]  closed  hand,  fist;  —  sf. 
tp  hisfst-ftdl  Lv  22*12;  take  up  'pf  68 
m  ftujCrf  (all  P);  pi.  Ds2fDp?  Gn  4i47  the  earth 
yielded  by  handful*  (i.e.  abundantly;  E,  ace. 
to  most  ;  P,  Ball  Holz,  who  questions  text). 

li^Qp  (  \/of  following;  meaning  unknown). 

tfeTisp  n.m.^'-'coU.  thistles  or  nettles 
(©  ajcow&u,  cf.  Ki  ;  03  urtica);  —  abs.  'p,  sign  of 
desolation,  Ho  9*  (  >van  d.  H.  W&\>  ;  cf.  Baer 

J^Complut.V.r.28.    ||  flVT),  If  34*  (  +  D^P,  flVT)  J    pi. 

(c.  3  ins.,  Thes  N6M169-  Anm-8  LbwmAnm-)  D"3btpi? 
Pr  24"  (>van  d.  H. 


(\/of  foil.;  Ar.  lls  become  intensely 
red  (or  black),  with  dye  ;  NH  HWj5  jealousy; 
Syr.  M)lo  lividus  fuit,  )K\Io  zeal,  envy  (rare); 
vb.denom.  NH  M}$,  Aram.  NJp,  Eth.  *%:  all 
be  jealous,  zealous). 

tn^^p  n.f.  ardour,  zeal,  jealousy  (from 
colour  produced  in  face  by  deep  emotion);  — 
ab8/pNu514  +  ;  cstr.  n*)\>  Is  9";  sf."nwpNu 
25"  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  nwp  Nu's15-18'25-29;—  1.  ardour 
of  jealousy  of  husband  Pr634  274;  'p  rfll  jealous 
disposition  Nu  514-1430  (P);  offering  for  jealousy, 
'P  nrUDv15-18-25(P);  'pn  mta  VM(P);  of  rivalry 
Ec44  9';  Ephr.  against  Judah  Is  n13;  ardent 
love,  ||nanK  Ct86.  2.  ardour  of  sea/.*  a. 
of  men  for  God  Nu251MI  (P)  2  K  io16;  for  the 
house  of  '*  >/,  6910.  b.  of  God  for  his  people, 


esp.  in  battle  Is  42"  6315  Zc  i14  82;  'P  bjjto  Is 
5917;  n«r  n'^yn  '*  'p  963732=2K  i9:u.  3. 

ardour  of  anger:  a.  of  men  against  adversaries 
^  n9139  Jb  52  (||  b>JD),  Pr  I430  (opp.  fc<Q")P  3^). 
b.  of  God  against  men,  ||  non  Ez  51S I638-43  23* 


Is  26"  Ez  36s  Zp  i18  38  ^  795;  ™ppn  ^n  boo 
Ez  83  the  anger-image  2>rovoking  to  anger/ 
'n  'D  alone  v6. 


vb.denom.  Pi.  be  jealous,  zealous 

(Gerber"1)  ;—  Pf.  3  ms.  K3J?  Nu2513  +  ;  i  s. 
VttBj?  Zci14  +  etc.;  7mp/  N3i^  Isii13  Pr  2317, 
etc.;  7n/.  a6*.  «3J5  i  K  i910-14;  'estr.  sf.  i«?p  Nu 
25";  1n^3|5  2  S  2  12;  7J*.  «aj»  Nu  ir9;—  1.  be 
jealous  of,  c.  ace.  ^npN~n«  Nu  514-14-30  (P)  ;  in 
rivalry  Is  n13.  2.  6e  envious  of,  c.  3  pers., 
Gn  30'  (E),  37"  (J)  V  37'  73s  Pr  3"  as"  24U'; 
c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  26"  (J),  Ez3i9;  c.  7  pers. 
\^io616.  3.  be  zealous  for  :  a.  of  man,  c.  b 
pers.  Nu  1  129  (J),  2  S  2  12;  for  God  Nu  25"  (P), 

1  K  i910-14;  map  'p  Nu  2511  (P).      b.  of  God, 

Ez3925,  <rjK|>  Jo218,  ^l^  Zci14, 
V5  Zc  82-2.         4.  excite  to  jealous  anger,  c. 

2  instr.  Dt3221*(dub.;  probably  W3i5n  ;  cf. 
v  16-21  b),  i  K  1  4s2.         Hiph. 


anger:  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  Viwp  Dt3216; 
^7858(||^D^);   is.  DK;3pK  Dt322lb;  P«. 
metapl.  Hjpp  Ez  83  (GesJ75<1,  del.  Co). 

tMDg  adj.  jealous;—  only  of  God  :  N3p  *?$ 
Ex2o5  (J)  =  Dt59  (as  punishing  those  who 
hate  him),  Ex  3414  (J),  Dt  424  615  (demanding 
exclusive  service)  ;  toB>  N3£  Ex  34"  (J). 

tMISg  adj.  id.;—  fctoj?  i«  Jos2419(E)  (cf. 
Dt615supr.),  Nahi2(||Dp3). 

I.  HJp    vb.  get,  acquire  (NH=BH;  Ph. 

r|r  84 

(Pun.)  fcOpD,  property  [in  cattle];  As.  kanu, 
gain,  acquire,  Meissn  Supph  8S;  Ar.  11*  (j,  (j) 

acquire,  procure;  Sab.  *jp  acquire,  possess, 
CISiv,Do.89,5.6>  %ap  nm  prepay  Id«b.  no.  8.8.29.3.  Eth> 

41}?:  acquire,  subjugate;  Aram.  Wp,  JJu»,  ac- 
^eVe);-Qal81  P/.  3  ms.  'p  Gn  25'°  +  ;  sf.  ^? 
Dt326,  ^njg  Lv  2724;  3  fs.  nro|3  ^r  7854;  2  ms. 
rPJg  Exi516  +  ,  etc.;  7wi^/.  3  ms.njp:  Lv22n  +  , 
iP.H  Gn3319+,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  flip  Gn4719  +  ; 
Inf.  abs.  rtig  Lv  25"  I  Ch  2i24,  tig  2  S  24"; 
C5<r.  H3J5  Pn616,  n^p  Pr  i616  +  ,  etc.;  Pt. 
njp  Dt2868,  njip  Pri532  +  ,  etc.;—  tl.  get, 
acquire  (all  poet.)  :  a.  of  God  as  originating, 
creating,  jn?}  DW  n?.P  Gn  I419-23,  Dt  326  (Isr.), 


pp 


VT  1 3913  05*^?) ;  Pr  8-  (TOSH  q.v.).    b.  of  God 

as  victoriously  redeeming  his  people  Ex  i.V" 
Is  ii11  f  74=  (||  i?«f);  obj.  npn  78".  o.  of 
Eve,  acquiring  f?P,  *~n?  (i.  e.  with  the  help  of), 
Gn  4'  (J).  d.  of  acquiring  wisdom,  know- 
ledge (only  Pr):  Pr  I4  4"-"  15*  i6*M  17" 
1 8U  1 98  23°.  2.  elsewhere  buy  Ex  2 12  (E), 
Gn  47s  (J),  50"  (P),  Lv  27*  (H),  Dt  28*  Is  24* 
Je  i  ^  Ez  7IS  Pr2014  +  ;  n$>  owner,  as  pur- 
chaser Lv  25*  (P)  Is  i»  Zc  1 15  + .  Niph. 
fo  bought:  Pf.  3  ms.  H3p3  Je  32431;  /m;;/.  3  mpl. 
«£  v14.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  'Ejpn  D1K  Zc 
13*;  AV  makes  denom.  of  H3pp  cattle;  Thes 
RV  Marti1*"  Buhl  caused  (one)  to  purchase  me, 
i.e.  tnarfc  m«  a  bondman;  <  V.Y  Now  GASm 
nOlX. — Pi,  H3j5p  V.  Sip. 

n.[m.]  thing  got  or  acquired,  ac- 
quisition (Aramaism,  LagBX20S);  abs.  'p  Ez 
3  8 '~13;  cstr.  f:}p  Lv  2  2  " ;  sf .  *J$  j?  Pr  47  + ,  etc. ; — 
1.  thing  acquired  by  purchase  *)D3  f'3p  Lv  2211 
(H  ;  cf.  ™pp);  of  property  Gn  34°  36'  Jos  14* 
(all  P),  Ez  381M3(in  all  disting.  fr.  njpo  cattle); 
||n?3  Vi°521;  ty?i?  n?.?9  Gn3i18  (P;  prob. 
doublet,  ©  om.);  ^3*3  Hip  ^jr3p~;522l  Pr47  wnV/t 
(or  at  the  price  of)  all  that  thou  fuist  acquired, 
get  understanding.  2.  more  gen. :  coll. 

creatures  ©  imW  ^  104**  (cf.  \/l  a). 

n!p?5_  n. m. KxJ**  cattle;  —  abs.  XD  Gn 
46»  + 1  cstr.  nap?  Gn  1 37  + ;  sf.  ^2fD  Gn  3"  + , 
Is  30°  (Ues»«"),  etc.;  pi.  sf.  (but  v.  Ko 
Exi78+,  D30i5pGn4718+,etc.;- 
1.  r  tit  tie  in  gen.,  including  cows,  sheep,  horses, 
••inn,  camels  (any  or  all  of  them),  as  purchas- 
able domestic  animals,  Gn  47"«->«->7-'7  Ex  9'  + 
(J),  io"(E),  Dt3lf  (not  in  P),  Jb  i3  V^S48 
Je  9*  i  Ch  5**  + ;  so  prob.  njpp*  7nk  2^ 
Gn4»(J)  of  nomads,  n^nan  fSP?  Gn  4718 
(J).  2.  specif,  of  cows,  sheep,  and  goats 
in  herds  and  flocks  Gni3»(J),  3i9  (E),  v" 
Nu  32!  (all  P),  Is  30° 4-;  *o  ^:s  On 
46"^  (J),  *D  r»V  On  47f  (P),  cf.i  Ch  28';  'D  7*1 
Gn  13"  (J);  disting.  from  TOH3  Nu  31*  (P), 
32"  2  K  317;  fr.  p3p  Jos  i  ,  ]8»-u;  from 

In.tli  Gn34n  36*  (P);  np3)  JKV  'D  2  Ch  32" 
INVI  ip3  'D  EC  27;  ip3  XD1  JKV  XD  Gn  26"  4717 
(J);  sheep  only  Gn  29'  (J)  Nu  32"  (E).— nyo 
n^Gn49»(P)rd.n3p?;  n^y  ^  ^  njp; 

Jb  36»  rd.  Hjjpp  (Hiph.  7Y),  or  HJ^tp  (PL  Pt.) 

MSP,    Hi  Bo  DiDu;    i 
WeDrul.,  v.  esp.  HPS. 

n.f.  purchase; — abe/D  Gn23M-f ; 

rstr.  H3pD  (Jn  17"  +  ;   sf.  ^}?9  Lv25w+;— 1. 


pwrc/wiA',  I??  n3?0  Gn  1 7'--'3-^  Ex  1 2"  (all  P) ; 
'en-rap  rfocumcn/  of  purchase  Je  32"  12-12U  16. 

3. 
Gn 


2.  purchase-price,  LV251""1  27"  (P). 


possession    (gained   by  purchase), 


n.pr.m.    (possession   of  '*)  ;  — 
Levit.    musician    i  Ch  is1"1,    Ma*(«)*XA(«)a, 

Maxffi'ta(f),  Maxiravta(r). 

II.  H3p  (>/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  /cand,  reed; 
Ar.  iLU  ^Mr^l;  Eth.  +?*:  ^ocw/y  NH 
njg,  Aram.  fcWg,  )Ito,  all  =  BH.  Hence  Gk. 
/edi/i/a,  Kai^ff,  also  KOVCOV  basket  (Lewyrre™dw>>9), 

Lat.  can  mi). 

Gn41-5  stalk,  reed  ;—  abs.  'p  i  K 

Ez  4os-r;  sf. 


n.m. 

t4»+;  ***  na?  Ez  4os-r;  sf.  w?  Ex  25"  3717 

=  nS  (Ges»9I«)  Jb3i»; 

cstr.  "?.p  371SH-;  sf.  DTlbj  25*  3721;—  fl. 

of  grain  Gn  4  1  *-°  (E).       1  2.  water-plant,  reed, 


^  6831  beasts  of  (the)  reeds  (dwelling  among 
them),  cf.  nM  ?  V1D2  Jb  4osl;  prjn  'pn  n^Tp 
2  K  i821=Is  366,  ?  'BTD  Ez  294,  all  fig.  of  weak 
support;  cf.  JW  'P  Is  42*  (spared  by  ^  13y). 
t3.  calamus,  aromatic  reed,  3llfln  9  JC650 
(Ges»128w),  D'sfcTp  Ex3o23(P);  xp  alone  £227" 
Is  4  3s4  Ct414.  4.  derived  meanings:  t». 
measuring-rod,  rHDH  H3p  Ez  40*  *  (6  cubits  long, 
v.  TO*)  4216-1*-17-18-19.  b.'  unit  of  measure,  twd 
(of  6  cubits,  as  As.  kand)  Ez4O**+  10  t,  40,  42, 
+  I3n  ife  4i9/uZZ  reed  (emphat.).  to.  beam  of 
scales,  for  scales  themselves  Is  46*.  td.  sliaft 
of  lamp-stand  Ex  2581  =  3717(P).  a.  brand** 


thereof, 
(all  P). 


Ex  25»^»=  37m8<l8-r  '6  t.  25,  37 
t  f.  Moulder-joint,  Jb  3  1»  (U  D^). 

n.pr.  1.  of  wady  between  Ephr.  and 
Manass.  'P  ^  Jos  16*  17*  (both  P),  Ko(pa)m, 
Kavat,  etc.;  identif.  by  KobMnLm  with  Wady 
KAnah,  S.  and  SW.of  Nablus.cf.Buhl0-*  I01'"». 
2.1oc.in  Ashcr.^^Ka^X^^tc.;  prob.^dna, 
SE.  fr.Tyre  Rob"lL4"f-  Buhl~,  Egypt.  Ka'n& 
\\  M  M  ^  «•  ««'  '"',  and  perhaps  Tel  Am.  fan*. 

n.pr.m.inEdom,KmC:  son  of  Eliphaz 
Gn  36lj  =  i  Ch  i»,  Gn  36U  cf.  v«  =  i  Ch  i»», 
and  father  of  Othniel  Jos  1  517  Ju  i  »  ^"v.  Di°- 


a4j.gent.t  c.  nrt.^n,  of  Caleb  Nu 
32lsJosi4*-l4(all  JE);  as  n.coll.  Gni5l9(in 
list  ;  appar.  8.  Canaanitish  people). 


v. 


poap 

t  ]iQ2p  n.m.  cinnamon  (prob.  foreign  wd., 
coming  with  the  thing  from  remote  E.,  cf. 
M'Lean-ThDyerEncy-Blb-s'v-;  cp.  with  Malay  kai- 
namanis  by  EbdTto<Add'  ni,  kayii  wanfoLewy 
Fr.mdw.37^  jjut  onjy  Jcayu,  wood,  given  by  Scott  MaK 

Words  in  Eng.JA08xvH,xriH  (1896,  1897).      Q]^    KiVV^v    fr0ln 

Heb.  (against  LagBN  199));  —  fragrant  bark  used 
as  spice:  abs.  'p  Pr  717  Ct414;  cstr.  tfcflrf? 
Ex  3023(P)  cinnamon  ofsiceet  odour.  —  Vid.  also 
Houghton-Tr8mlth  DB  s-  v-  Post  Hastlng$  DB  '•  v'. 

|J  p  (/of  foil.  ;  mng.?  NH  fp.  nest,  AS.&MMW, 
kiut/nt.  nest,  family  ;  Aram.  N3p,  \jj*  nest). 

]p  n.m.1*23'6  nest;—  abs.  'p  Is  io"  +  ;  cstr. 
•fl2  Dt226;  sf.  fep  32"  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  D'ap  Gn 
614;  —  1.  w««£,  of  bird  Dt226  Jb3927;  in  sim. 
Isio14Pr278,of  nestlingsVt32n  I*l0(*$f&}  ii?.), 
perhaps  also  'f.jTDy  Jb  2918,  but  difficult/Che 
jQj.ir.wr.VB  prop>  fpj  or  ^3  (cf  @).  fwrt  on 

high,  of  rock-dwellings  Nu  24"  (JE)  Je  49" 
Ob4;  fig.  of  Chaldeans'  secure  abode  Hb  29; 
temple  as  secure  home  for  Isr.  ^  844  (fig.  of 
swallow).  2.  cells,  like  nests,  in  Noah's  ark 
Gn614(P;  read  prob.  D'3j?  D'lj?,  so  Lag  01 


890 


t[]!Jp]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  make  a  nest, 
nest  ;—  >/.  3  fs.  fljjj?  Is  3415;  3  pi.  UJj?  Ez  3ic 
(in  fig.);  7mp/.  3  ms.  «3E  ^  104";  3  fs.  ?30n 
Je  48*  (sim.).  Pn.  Pt.  fs.  "n^pio  (Ges*901)  Je 
22s3  Kt  (Qr  TO|JD  ;  cf.  Ges*803)  (thou) 
nested  in  the  cedars  (fig.). 

Pp  (/of  foil.,  si  vera  1.;  cf.  Ar. 
catch,  capture,  ensnare). 

'[y5P.]  n.[m.]  snare,  net  (si  vera  1.);  — 

pi.  cstr.  (Ges*130a)  pW>  ^Jj?  p»»bW  njK^y  Jb 
1  82  how  long  will  ye  lay  snares  for  words  (catch 
at  words,  talk  without  knowledge)?  so  Castle 
JDMich  and  most,  but  sense  strange;  Vrss 
transl.  end,  so  Thes  al.  (expl.  ^p  [very  dub.] 
as  Aram.),rd.  then  ft?,  (with  sg.vb.,  after  ©),Me 
Bi  Siegf  Du,  and  del.  n3K-iy  Du. 

tn^p  n.pr.loc.  Kaa0,  Ka(a)va0,  E.  of  Jordan 
Nu  3242  (JE)  i  Ch  2s3;  perh.  Kanawat  on  "W. 
slope  of  Hauran  mountains  (BuhlGeoifr-252). 

DDp  (\/of  foil.;  appar.  orig.  divide,  assign 
(deity),  Ar.  \~3  divide,  distribute,  x.  get  a  part 
allotted  to  oneself,  especially  by  drawing  lots 
[with  headless  arrows]  at  a  sanctuary  (cf.  esp. 
EZ2I26-27);  iv.  jUJ?  swear;  v.  also  Eth. 
iv.  use  divination,  so  $  D  Dp,  Syr.-olo; 


skiz"Q 


dilatation;  see  esp.  $»**'*<****',  We 

HI.  127  1  167;  Held.  2.  132  ff.  J)rDtl8.10\ 
•  '  * 

TDDjp  n.[m.]  divination;  —  abs.  'p  Nu 
2323  +  ;  DDpT  Ez  2I26;  cstr.  &DJ3  I3«;  pi.  D"t?Dp 
Dt  i810-f;  —  1.  of  the  nations:  Balaam,  Nu 


2323  (poem  in  JE  ; 


c.  2  against;  as  ace. 


cogn.  'p'DDpp  Ez  2  126;  7p  as  instr.  of  divination 
13^2  v27;  so  of  elders  of  Moab  and  Midian, 
DT3  D'tDDp,  Nu  227  (E).—  Is  26  v.  [DDQ].  2. 
of  false  proph.  3T3  ^  Ez  i36  (but  v.  p9?])i  'p 
as  ace.  cogn.  Ez  I323  (<  Co  Berthol  Krae  3T3  as 


22s8); 


Je 


«  'p  (so  Gf  for  MT 

I414  (all  ||  N1B>  nm  or  -lp6y);  D^ppj?  pro- 

hibited Dt  i810  2  K  i717;  reprobated  i  S  i523 
(poem;  U  D'snn).  3.  in  good  sense  V?BK>  ^  xp 
^l^O  Pr  1  610  (king's  lips  as  oracle). 

t  [DDp]  vb.denom.  practise  divination;  — 
Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^Dp^  2  K  ly17,  ^Dbp^  Mi  3"; 
2  fs.  HJOpfn  Ez  I32fi;  Imv.  fs.  "ODJ5  i  S  288 
Qr  (Kt  nttDp);  /^/.  c^r.  Dbp  Mi  38(Buhl  DDp), 
•DDp  Ez  2  126-34  -m&jj  Ez  2I28  (read  DDp  Co  Buhl), 
esp.  Pt.  DD'p  Dt  1  81"0  Is  32,  etc.;—  1.'  of  diviners 
of  the  nations,  Balaam,  Jos  I.322  (D),  Philist. 
I  S  62(||  D'TO),  Bab.  Is  4425  (||  D^DDH)  Ez  2i26 
cf.  JW  7p  Ez  2  128  (but  rd.  DDp).  +  Is  26  (ins.  prob. 
D'??Dp,>DDp,  or  DDptp;  v.Dlp  1  b);  of  Can. 
necromancers  nto  iS288;  ||D^:'ytp  Dti814; 
of  Ammonites  3T3  'p  Ez  2  134  (  +  *?  pers.).  2. 
false  proph.  of  Isr.  ||  nm  Mi  36  (?  DDp;  ||  pin), 


7 


Is 


Je  27° 


cf.  v3), 

Mi  3",  ||  nptf  mn  Zc  io2;  ||  NW  nm  :  xp 
DDpEz  i323  (but  v.  DDp),  313  'p  Ez  i39  22s8, 
+  13°  (rd.  WD^  ,  or  [Co  Berthol]  inf.  abs.  DDJ& 
Vrss.  Toy).  '  3.  D'DDp  'p  prohibited  Dt  i8io 
2Ki717. 

t  [DDp?p]  n.  [m.]  divination  ;  cstr.  DpipO 
p^n  EzTi224  (||  mB^  pm);  3J|  Dppp  Ez  i37 

(||  NIK'  nm»). 

t[DDp]  vb.  Po'.  strip  off  (so  context 
requires;  verb  otherwise  unknown);  —  Impf. 
3  ms.  DDip>  nnQ-n«1  Ez  I79  and  its  fruit  shall 
he  not  strip  off? 

v. 


n.pr.loc.  K«tXa:  in  Judah,  to- 
ward Philistines,  'p  i  S  23*+  13  t.  23  (n^Vi?, 
v3-13);  Josi544  (P),  cf.  2Ch  419  (geneal.  scheme); 
post-ex.  n^Vi?  T^B  Ne  317-18;  mod.  KUa,  c.  8  m. 
NW.  from  Hebron,  GASmGco«r-230  BuhlGeogr  1W; 
cl.  TelAm.  Kilti 


891 


of  folL' 

(or  CM*)  t/oww,  0^",  LevyXHWB  Ecclus  iou  (cf. 
FraZAW"l(1901)'19ir);  also,  as  to  Lv  19*  UICIM, 
appar.  reduplicated  fr.  a  \/jnp  (Thes)  or  yyp). 

tjJgSJg    n.  [m.]    incision,    imprintment, 
tattxx>;  Lv  i9ffl(H),  v.  noh3  (RS8^  l-316;2nded-324). 

"Up  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Arjis  6e^>,  of  well, 

IJ  COWKJ  to  6o«om  of  well,  vessel,  also  make 
well  deep;  11.  hollow  out  (Dozy);  ^-^5  ck^p,  of 
well,  bowl  ;  Nab.nyp  AoMow  or  carve  ow*  (Sachau 
SB  At  1896.  i<*7^  .  g  vr  j  LV^  ca/ytf,  acorn-cup,  well  ; 
Bondi  w  cp.  Egypt,  mag-oar,  bottom  part  of  oven). 
rnyp  _n.f.  dish,  platter  (P)(NH  to7.);— 
abs.  'p  WJ*:  cstr.  *|D3TT21J2  Nu  7"  +  1  1  1.  7  ; 
pi.  cstr.  *I9!  n^Xi?  7***  all  of  dedication  gifts  ;  as 
utensils  in  tabern.  pi.  abs.  rhV?  47,  sf.  Vr 


!?]  n.f.  depression,  hollow  (on 
format.v  Ges  '  M1)  ;—  pi.  ninjJjW  Lv  1  437  in  wall. 

T  [r*  Dp]  vb.  thioken,  condense,  congeal 
(cf.  Syr.  &o  heap  up,  collect);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
fibrin  ^XDjVEx  1  5s  (song)  thedeepsivere  condensed, 
became  firm  walls  ;  Impf.  IINDp'  Zc  i46  Kt(i.e. 
WK  FP088-  is  also  n?Bi£  ariph.])  Thes  al. 
glorious  (?)  ones  [stars]  *7taZ/  contract  (dwindle), 
but  rd.  Qr  ftefip]  v.  foil.  ft.  Drntp^y  D^KBpn 
Zp  iw  the  men  t«?7io  are  thickening  on  their  lees 
(easy-going  men,  under  figure  oF  undisturbed 
wine).  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  ^9pn  Jb 
io10  didst  thou  not  curdle  me  like  cheese  (of 
formation  of  foetus)? 

tpMSp  n.[m.]  congelation;  —  Zci46  Qr 
[  >  Kt  v.  v/Qal  Impf.],  so  ®  @  Symm  We  Now 
(with  other  change,  but  see  GASm),  v.">i£. 

t  [*^Sp]  vb.  Pi.  gather  together,  roll  up 

(Ar.  ijj  MTI'TM/  turban  snugly  .  Aram.  IB?  ,  ,AJD. 
Tt  lipe.  be  drawn  in,  together  ;  also  «7^p,  ){^do, 
porcupine;  BO  Ar.  (j)  j  i!<  (cf.  Lag™  lw),  Kth. 
*-1^7f:);-7y.  i  s.  WBJ?  18  38"  /  have  rotted 
11  />.  like  a  weaver,  my  life  (i.e.  finished  it; 
n.  [of  '»],  but  3  ms.  foil,  of 

n.[m.]  porcupine  (fr.  rolling  it  -.It 
togetlier;  (M  «x'w«  («lw.  pi.), 


'  Tr  KHBS4»  Hi  die  Gu  «••  ;  v.  discuBsion  IN 

M'Lean-ShipleyKoc'-IMb-BtTTtm'');--/p  an  h.-ui 
desokte  places,  Is  14°  Zp  2u,*rtlj?  Is  34". 


jDp  n.[f.,  AlbrZAW"I(1896>-11G  cf.  Sta'80*] 
shuddering  (cf.  «iud,  of  skin,  ="»PD  ^  II9C°> 
v.  Thes);—  abs.  K^ap  Ez>j*  (read  HXIl  Co 
Krae,  and  on  tone  v.  Ges**9*). 

?3p  (-/of  foil.;   cf.  Ar.jjtf  leap,  spring; 
so  £  tBp  (rare),  v.  Syr.  loa  id.,  )ioo  tt^a«e7). 
5p  n.f.  arrow-snake  (Ar.  ijli,  so  Bo 


Lag"*89),  and  most  moderns;  cf.  Dozy"-*0  PS 

Moadfin..  ==a|to^Tt'a$.^e]{anHUt.  Anlm.rl.18.  Till.  1S^  ^U^ 

'p  as  leaping  from  trees  on  passers-by ;  but  ag. 
this  v.  HoughtonAc*<LApr-a4*1888'2*2t  (airrow-snake 
does  not  incubate)  Post  1Ust-DBIILM7  who  conj.  an 
owl  (as  AV)); — Is  3415,  token  of  desolation, 

1 l^Bp  vb.  draw  together,  shut  (XH  = 

BH ;  Ar.  \^&  colhct,  conjoin,  tie;  Syr.  .msLo 
draw  together,  contract,  withdraw  (cf.  NoM47: 
ZMG  mil  <u»i  sis) .  $  yg>  hasten  (double  oneself  up 
in  running),  Pi.  hop,  sirring) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'P  *7710>  etc.;  Impf.  2  ms.  jfepn  Dtis7;  3  mpl. 
^S|^  Is5215; — shut  hand  Dtis7  (c-  VQ  away 
from,  so  as  not  to  lend;  opp.  rWB  v8);  mouth, 
in  astonishment  Is  52^,  in  abject  silence  Jb  5™ 
ty  io742;  fig.  1*9^1  I5  7710  shut  itp  his  com- 
passion.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  p2fBj£  Jb  24^ 
si  vera  1.,  they  draw  tJiemsdves  together,  of  con- 
traction in  death  (cf.  Di  Bu ;  01  |TO3i£  are 
gathered  in).  Pi.  Ft.  n^JDan-by  J»Bj5o'  Ct  2s 
springing  (i.e.  making  repeated  contractions  of 
body,  in  taking  leaps)  upon  tlie  hills  (||  3.nD). 


?j5]  vb.  cut  off,   shear  (?)  (NH 
decide  t  determine,  Pi.  cAop  meat  ;  Palm. 
butcJier,  so  Syr.  laj«,  JAram.  *9?E*  ftn( 
^,Llj  as  loan-word  Fra™;  Ar.^. 
o^a  branch)  ;—  Qal  7»y/.  3  ms.  JT^Pn  2  K  6* 
he  cut  off  a  stick;  Pt.  pass.  fpl.  ntittfn  "Tiy 
Ct  4s  a/ocA:  o/  (sheep)  that  are  shorn(l). 

tn^p  n.m.1Kfi2r>  1.  out,  shape;    2.  or- 

tremity;  —  1.  'p  abs.,  «Aope  of  cherubim  i  K6a 
(  4.  n-TO),  of  bases  7*"  (  4-  »>*.)•  2.  extremity,  \  »1. 
cstr.  Qnn  ^yp  Jon  27  the  extremities  (bottoms) 
o/(the)  mountains  (=D*in  ^3^p  Ecclus  i619). 

t  T-  [*^?p]  vb<  cut  off  (NH  **•>  **purtl<, 
IMi.  mp  CM*  <j^",  exterminate;  Aram.  K2fip,  )lo 

^oAr  o^"  (e.g.  bread);  Ar.  LlX  6«  remote,  llli 
remote  extremity);—  Qal  /TI/.  D*Qy  n^fp  m,"2w 
o^*  many  peoples;  Vras  rrtifp  (Vj*Vp); 


892 


GrNow  conj.  rrtPVq.  Pi-  /n/.  orfr.  ? 
2  K  io32  <o  cu«  <2^tM  Israel;  read  prob. 
<o  be  angry  with,  X1OI1J*9***** 
Kmp*"1  Kit  Benz,  35  Gr  ppj  ;  Pt.  0$}!  ™pt? 
Pr  26G  (fig.).  Hiph.  P/.  3  P1-  **??  Lv  M41. 
ace.  </us*  ;  /n/.  cs*r.  nfrpn  v43,  ace.  7*otw«,  in 
both  appar.=5ttg  scrape,  scrape  o^*(q.v.,  v41*), 
and  so  prob.  read,  viz.  IV^n,  V^O,  RS™K 
»i  ness).  72  Dr  _wh  Di-Ry  Baen. 

TOp  o  n.  [m.]  end,  extremity,  only  sg.  : 
ftbfi.'pTGni94+3  t.;  cstr.  naff  Ju621  +  ;  sf. 
?n$5  Gn47=1  +  4  t.;  Dp*PO?)  Ez  332(sg.;  Ges 
*93M);  pi.  (cstr.)  supplied  by  nftp,  v.  foil.;— 
1.  end,  of  staff  Ju621,  rod  i  S  M27'43,  curtains 
Ex265=3612  (P;  cf.  n*5);  of  conduit  Is  7s, 
river,  =mouthv™  (prob.),  Jos  is5-5  1819;  of  field 
Gn  23',  valley  Jos  15",  tribe  v21,  sea  v2  Nu  34' 
(all  P);  of  territory  (fef)  Nu  2O16  (JE;  just 
without),  22™  (E;  just  within),  cf.  Ez  25?  (al. 
sub  3);  TOg-ljn  nnvp-bua  'pp  Gn4721  (J); 
cf.  'PTT^  'fcrfe  Ex2628  =  3633  (of  side  of 
tabern.);  nafejf  nxptt  Ez  48l  at  tlw  northern 
extremity,  cf.  fj^  'pt?  JosiS^P);  of  earth, 
r»OJ)  W  IsS26  436  Dt2849  (all  ||  P^-JD),  Is 


(|| 


28"  Je  25s3,  of  land  1  212  (cf.  Is  2615);  of  earth, 
abbrev.  7«n  fry  2 
^n  Is62n;  of  earth, 

^  1  95;  Q^n  'pp  is  i35  (||  prno  n^),  ^  i97 
^n  ^a  Dt3o4=Ne  i9;  ^n  'ppb 
i  Dt432.  2.  ftorrfer,  outskirts,  of 
city  i  S  p27  142  Jos  419  iS15,  camp  Nu  1  11  (JE); 
esp.  to  one  approaching  Ju  717'19  2  K  y5-8,  so  of 
armed  force  Ju  7",  people  Nu2241(E),  23" 
(JE  ;  emphat.  'P  DD«  ,  opp.  ftsj),  mt.  Ex  1  912  (E), 
Jos  i816(JE);  see'also  38  (D),  v15  (JE),  Ex  I320 
=Nu336,Exi635Nu3337Josi327(allP),Ru37. 
t3.  condensed  term  for  what  is  included  within 
extremities,  =  the  whole:  Vn^'pp  Gn472(J),  cf. 
Ez  332;  abs.  ny|5D  Gni94  (J)=in  (its)  entirety; 
=on  all  sides,  Je5i31+5o2G  (n^D  for  ygD,  Gie); 
BO  K?$Q  Is  56"  Di,  but  om.  'PI?  ©  Du  Che 
Marti.  4.  H2f  jptp  a<  <^6  em2  o/  a  certain  time 
Jos916(JE),  2S248  +  8t. 

tTOp  n.f.  et  (pi.)  m.  E*28'18  end  (pi.  4  1.  f. 
[c.num.masc.],  Albr2^1'1  (1896)-  w  changes  gender 
of  num.  in  all,  or  regards  as  irregular  agree- 
ment in  gender  (Ges*870);  otherwise  Kolu»ei'178)j 
—abs.  'p  Ex2519  +  ;  pi.  cstr.  ntej?  i  Ki231  +  ; 
sf.  vrfoflj  Ex  274+  (so  also  Ex  378  394  Qr; 
,  cf.  m?  infr.),  etc.;—  1.  endf,  sg.  of 


rn'S3  in  tabern.  Ex  251!U9  =  378-8;  of  curtain 
264=36n;  elsewh.  pi.,  TVitei  'p  2518=377,  cf. 

2519=378;  of  ephod  28'  =  394,  breast-plate 
2823.24.-:c_39i6.iM»)  c}iains  jjgss—^i^  grating 

274  (appar.  =  corners);  tips  of  wings  i  K  62424; 
of  vine  Ezi54;  r?.Nfi  'Vends  of  the  earth  IS4O28 
4i59  Jb  2824;  D*>$n  ^  yan«  Je  4936,  cf.  ^  I97; 
V3")<!|  'P  Jb  2614,  i.e.  the  mere  edge,  minute 
part,  of  his  doings.  2.  E^rj  Hiifpjp  =from  tfi6 
whole  o/(fr.  among)  «7ie  people,  i  K  1 231  1 333,  cf. 
Ju  i82  2  K  I732(v.  also  Ecclus  i617,  and  KX\>  3). 


and  [onn]  Kolu-«);—  only  'P  P«,  usu.  +   ,no 
e>wi  <o  (of),  Is  27-7  Na  210  33;  abs.  njp  p«  v9. 

t[l!£j3]  n.[m.]  end,  boundary  (on  form 
Ko11'1'61);—  only  pi.  cstr.  YWW  ends  °f  the 
earth  ^48"  65";  boundaries  of  the  land  Is2615. 

tmp  n.f.  end  (LagBN10Gesi9r'");—  cstr/p 
Ne  769(Gi  Baer,  v70  van  d.  H.)  +  ;  sf.  Dmp  Dm5; 
pi.  abs.  nivp  Ex  385  ^  659  (  +  perh.  mT«p  Ex 
378  394  Kt.  v.  n^|5  ;  Ko"-1'61  der.  these  pi.  forms 
fr.  [^5]);—!.  end,  of  corners  of  grating  ExsS5 
(II  W$t  274),  cf.  Ex  378  394supr.  (all  P);  ends 
of  earth  ^  65°.  2.  rtfpp  (some)  /ro??i  i/i6 

encZ  of,  some  o/(?O  3  b)  NeV9  (so  NH),  Dn  i2. 
3.  XPP  a^  ^e  e?ic?  o/a  certain  time  Dn  i5-15-18. 

II.  Hip  (/of  foil.  (01>215h  Ko"'1-405);  cf. 
Ar.  {J^3  decide  judicially,  decree,  ^Is  Kadi)- 

t]^j5  n.m.Dn11'18  chief,  ruler  (prop.dectWer, 
cf.  DrDn"-8);—  abs.  'p  Ju  1  16+  ;  cstr.  par?  Is  37; 
pi.  cstr.  V.7i?  Isi40  +  ;  sf.  T37?  Is223;—  1. 
c/i/6/,  commander  in  war  Jos  io24  (JE),  Ju  1  16'11 
(||  tftfl),  Dn  ii18.  2.  dictator,  Is  367.  3. 
more  gen.,  rw^er,  man  in  authority,  Is  i10  223 
Mi  31-9;  of  ants,  ?  P«  Pr  67 
Pr  2515  read  probably  *\*\>  (Toy). 


(>/offoll.;  mng.  unknown;  NH  n5f|? 
=  BH  ;  Ar.  ^jj,  L°j3  seeds  used  for  seasoning). 

tn?g  n.m.1828-27  black  cumin  (Nigella 
sativa  Linn.;  ©  ptKuvBiov,  33  gith,  id.;  cf. 

fpr  NHB  444  ;  Smith  DB  2nd  ed.  FITCHES  pog^  Hastings  DB  ID.\  .  _ 

plant  with  small  black  acrid  seeds,  used  as 
condiment  :  abs.  'p  Is  2825-27-27. 

I.  y$D  vb.  scrape,  scrape  off  (NH  id., 
also  ny^pT=BH,  £  W?yVi?,  Ar.  luS/wc  ^ws<); 
—  Hiph.  «/.  7mp/.  3  ms.  V^i?:  n:?n-ns  Lv  i4-41. 


893 


fi.   nST^p    n.f.  cassia,  &  powdered  bark, 
like  cinnamon  (hence  Gk.  navla,  Lat.  casia, 
;—  pi. 


v.   n 


•"*••*<*«•••> 


(Che  now 

f  II.  n}p!fp  n.pr.f.(cas«a,  fr.  fragrance)  ;— 
Job's  second  daughter  Jb4214,  Kao(o-)iav  (ace.). 

tfiiy^p^]  n.[f.]  scraping  tool,  used  in 
fashioning  idols;—  pi.  rri*ft[pB3  Is  44". 

tH-JfXp  (V  of  foil.;  cf.Aram.  V&P, 
cut  off,  also  Ar.  •Us  &rea£  o^  (if  for 
Rg  jphn.  xri.  74^  i^  piace  wfare  som€thing  is  cut 

off  or  ends  abruptly  B,Slnfrl;    Sab.  Jttp  appar. 
cut  off,  or  the  like,  SabDenkm91). 

i&ptD  n.m.Kz46'21  place  of  corner-struc- 
ture, (inner)  corner-buttress  (as  (place  of) 
cutting  offot  an  inner  angle  if  V  rightly  expl.; 
v.RS1-'-71-81);—  abs.'D  Ne319+,  yft-Nes20*; 
cstr.  yif-  Ez46-121;  pi.  abs.  nJ&jJD'Ex  262436W, 

.  niy-  Ez  46",  ^3tpD  v",  also  njjspp  EX  2  a23 

36a  Di  (not  Pn.  Pt.  fr.  Jtt?  Thes 
but  rd.  prob.  J"ti&pl?,  so  SS  Baen;  sf. 
Ez  4I22;  —  corner-post  of  altar  Ez  41",  tabern. 
Ex  2683-24=362829;  (inner)  buttress-place  of  court, 
where  the  small  corner-courts  were,  Ez  4621  • 
"•*;  of  inner  (rock-  1)  buttress  at  NE.  corner  of 
wall  of  Jerus.,  'BH,  nearly  =n.pr.,  Ne  319-20-25, 
also  (disting.  fr.  H39)  v24  2Ch  26'. 

VSj5  vb.  denom.  Hoph.  Pt.  nijhfpno  (Ew 
ti«d  OITJTI.  Ges***'-)  Ez  46**  corneredl  set  in 
corners'!  del.  with  M  (c£  01)  ®@<B  Hi 
Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae.—  Ex  26°  36*  v. 

tI-*]Xj5  vb.  be  wroth  (NH  id.,  Hiph. 

make  wrathful  (rare)  ;  Syr.  A!O  be  wrathful, 

also  be  anxious,  fearful);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  On 

41'°+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  *l5fl£  Lv  io'+,  etc.; 

cstr.  *!*?  Is  54$;  Pt.  VfrZc  I15;—  be  wroth: 

1.  of  God;  abs.  Dt  i»  Is57U1717  6449  Zc  iu; 
c.  ^  against,  Lv  10'  Nu  i6»(P),  Dt  9"  Is  47^ 
64'  1*5*  Zci"'  Ec5»;    c.  5>K  Jos  22"  (P). 

2.  of  man;  abs.  Esti12221  2X5";  c.  *W  Gn 
402  4i'°(E),  Ex  16=°  Lv  10"  Nu  3iu(P),  Je  37" 

y  iKl  ,".  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  n 
2  mpl.  DFifiV^n  v8;  7m^/.  3  mpl. 
Inf.  cstr.  T^3  Zc  814;  Pi.  pi. 
provolce  to  wrath,  c.  ace.  '»  Dt  97*n  Zc  8";  BO 
(ace.  om.)  ^  io6M.  Hithp.  pw<  oneself  in  a 
rage:  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  ^pnm  Is851,  of  hard- 
pressed  people. 


YP 

XKX27wrath;— abs/pNu] 
*)?£  Jos  22**+',   cstr.  *\?\>  Je5ois  +  ;    sf. 

1.  o/God:  abs.  Nui7ll(P),'  Dt  29^  Is  6o10 


Je  io10  2is  32s7  50* 


I0211  Zc 


against  Nu  IM  i85  Jos  9*  22»(P),  2  K  3* 
i  Ch  2724  2Ch  i92  10  2418  298  32*s*  Is34s  Zc  is  1S; 
V  n^|  Is  54«.  2.  of  man  (late),  Est  i18 
Ec516.—  Hoio7v.  ii.  *|J5. 


of  foil.;  A.r.^L^break,snapoff). 
D^p  n.f.  a  snapping  or  splintering  (on 
abstr.  formation  v.  Ba  OT  ^  ;—  Jo  i  "  (of  fig-tree  ; 


fli.  P]Xp  n.[m.]  prob.  splinter  ;—  only  T3 
Ho  io7  (sim.  of  helpless  king). 

vb-  cut  off  (NH  "*•»  also  ^  enrf; 
As.  kasdsu,  /tew  off,  cut  off,  kissatu,  boundary- 
stone,  BelserBA81I-iao-lw,  cf.  HilprA-yita~l  I2;  Ar. 
^  cut,  clip,  cut  off;  Aram.  P??  ,  .  ID  cu<  o^", 
Kf  P,  \f  end);—  Qal  P/  2  ms.  consec. 
Dt  2512  (ace.  nB3);  P«.  ^xiw.  pl.  cstr.  n« 
Je  9^  25*  49s8  (v.  n«B  1).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  HR 
+  i294,  151  consec.  Ex  395  ^46'°,  yKj?  2  K  i816; 
Impf.Y*Vy.  i617  +  ,  etc.;  —  cut  or  Aew  o^", 
thumbs,  toes,  Ju  i6,  hands  and  feet  2  S  412;  cut 
in  two,  spear  (rV3n)  ^  4610,  threads  Ex  39*  (P), 
cords  ^  I294(fig.);  cut  in  pieces,  vessels  (of 
gold)  2K241JI2Ch28*4;  bases  (ni3blpn)  2Ki617 
(so  Kit  Benz,  transposing  rrt"WDOn)f  doors  2  K 
i816  (both,  for  the  sake  of  metal  sheathing). 
Pu.  Pt.  pl.  D'Vyptp  Ju  i7  hewn  off(ns  v*  supr.). 

YP  w  n.m.  to  7-  6  end  ;—  'p  abs.  Am  8s  +  ,  cstr. 

Gn  4s  +  ,-ny  Dn  8'7;  sf.  1*1?  Is  3?'4  +  ,  n'^  II  2  K 
19°,  etc.;  —  1.  end,  usu.  of  time,  esp.  in  phr. 
Yft?  at  the  end  of  A  definite  time  Gn  8*  (J),  41' 
(E),  1  6s  (P)  -i-  15  t.,  +rtfV]  rBP  Est  2";  indef. 
Gn4»(J)  iKi77  Jei36;  soOate) 
time  2Chi8tNei3il)imrn;  defin. 
D<#  Dny!)  'J5n  2  Ch  2  1  ";  end  of  life,  of  a  people 
Am  8s  E*  7"*"  Je  51  "W8-"1,  cf.  (of  all  fl«-l.) 
Gn  6U  (P);  of  individ.  Jb  6U  f  39'  (II 
Dn  9*'  1  14*;  in  eschatol.  sense,  r5  ft 
o/^noZ  jwmwAmCT*  (Toy)  Ez2i»-»435*;  1 
lib  2'  to  the  end  ;  esp.  Dti,  of  tim«  hus* 

persecution,  foil,  by  A.  'a  death,  fB  ny  a'm«  o/ 
<V  end  817  1  1»-«  1  24  M5  T#0  8»;  cf.  P?p  V  1  2" 
'p  alone  9»b  12";  ««i,  cessation,  abs.l^  V 
n  'p  1  2*,  of  words  Jb  1  6s,  darkness  28*, 


894 


perfection  ^  1  i  9%;  'P  P£  no  end,  of  peace  Is  9", 
iniquities  Jb225,  toil  EC  4s,  D'lBD  frtbg  i212. 
2.  ewd,  in  space,  n'tfj?  fiptp  2  K  ip23  tte  remotest 

lodging-place  =Is3f4(v.  W?  P-  533)  J  ^  PS, 
of  multitude  EC  416.  —  Je  5O26  v.  HVg  3. 

t^2p  n.pr.loc.  (fr.  above  A/1);  —  only 
in  T  pDJf  in  Benj.,  Jos  i821,  A/if<ca(r«f,  etc. 

t[p!Fp]  adj.  at  the  end,  outermost;  — 
fs.  rur?,  of  curtain  (ny^)  Ex  264-10a=  36n-17a; 
ins.  also  prob.  26lob  =  3617b  so  Kit  (in  Di)  Baen. 

tpSj5],  I-"l?fp  (Ges<«c  Sta'884-2)  vb. 
be  short  (NH  "1*5  slwrt,  "tifj?  shorten;  Ar. 
^-ls  shorten,  y*3  be  short,  c.  ^  cow€  s/ior£  o/; 
JAram.  "Np  be  short)'—  Qal  P/*.  3  ms.  "»*? 
IS2820  Mi27  (SS  T3Rp  fr.  adj.  -rag);  3  fs.  rmpr 
Is5o2  591;  Impf.  3  fs.  "TCp)?  Jb2i4  +  ,  3  fpl. 
nrftsn  Pr  io27;  7n/.  afo.  -rt3fg  Is  5o2;  Pt.  pass. 
fpl.  n^vp  Ez  42*;—  fo  sfowJ,  of  bed  Is  2820  (fig.), 
of  rtb|7  Ez425;  esp.  (fig.)  of  "  T,  i.e.  be 
ineffective,  powerless  Nu  1  123  (JE),  c.  ft?  comp. 
Is5o2  (  +  inf.  abs.),  591;  c.  tfBJ,  fTn^fo  ;m. 
jxrtt^  (opp.  pp«]  Hiph.  1  (c)):  OVH  0W  'prn 
Nu  2  i4b(JE),  of  utter  discouragement,  cf.  (of  nn) 
Jb  2  14;  te'SJ  'prn  Ju  i616  i.e.  he  was  worn  out 
(by  importunity),  so  of  proph.  (representing  '••) 
Zc  n8  (2  pel's.)  reach  limit  of  patience  with, 
endurance  of;  of  ^  Ju  io16  (2  rei);  '*  nn  rp 
Mi  27  (v.  supr.);  7p  of  time  tPr  io27  (years  of 
wicked).  Pi.  shorten  Pf.  3  ms.  W  T$>  ^i  O224. 
Hiph.  id.,  Pf.  3  ms.  131  W  rn^Jl  ^  8946. 

th?fj]  adj.  short;—  in  phr.  TTl?l?  2  K 
1  9s6  5/ior<T  o/  hand,  feeble,  =  Is  37s7;  fig.  -I5f|5 
'3«  Pr  i^  —  impatient,  so  nn  -tff  v29  (opp. 
;  of  time  W*  ^Wbn1  short-lived. 

2p  n.[m.]  shortness  ;—  cstr.  ntt  7p  Ex 


69  (P\=i 


fH.  pSj5]  vb.  reap,  harvest  (NH  id.,  also 
"^Vg  liarvest  ;  cf.  As.  kasdrujoin  togetlwr,  collect; 
ZehnpfBA8'-*>3  (not  Syr. 


v. 

Etli.  llfcd:  [1fe0£:]  constringere,  v.  No 
735));— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ™?  Je  i213,  etc.;  /mjt?/. 
3  ms."top?  Is  1 7*  EC  1 14  +  Pr  2  28  Kt  (Qr  "~tf  P?) ; 
3  mpl.  jrfrj*  Ru  29,  etc.;  7mv.  mpl.  V^i?  Ho 
io12  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.  **£?  i  S  812  +  ;  sf.  ^?  Lv 
'23a,  D2")?i?.  19'  2322;>«.  13rt?  Je  921  +  ,Aetc.:- 
reap,  c.  ace.  of  crop  :  ace.  cogn.  TSfi}  i  S  613  812 
(  +  cnn),  Lv  i99  2310-22  (all  H)  Dt  2419;  ace.  of 
grain  Is  17^  (fig.;  ||  fJDN),  Jb  246  (Qr ;  Kt  vid. 


Hiph.),  cf.  Lv  255(H),  v"  (P ;  +  JHT),  so  (obj. 
om.)  2  K  i929  =  Is3730,  Mi  615  (opp.  JHJ),  Lv 
i99b  232211  Ru  29  EC  1 14  (+ V2J);  obj.  D^P  Je  12" 
(opp.  xnj);  ^-  =r«aper  Am  o!13  ( +  Bhta),  je  9=» 
(sim.),  ^  I297  (||  1Bytp),  +  Is  i75  (for  T3tg,  so 

BuhlLe,13   Marti).    pl>    2   K418  Ru    25.4.5.6.M4.     fig> 

of  reaping  fruits  of  righteousness  Ho  io12 
(  +  5HT),  of  evil  Ho  87  (both  +  XHJ),  io13  (  +  Bhri), 
Jb48(  +  ^in,  nj),  Pr228;  >/.  i265  they  that 
sow  (VIJ)  in  tears  sfuill  reap  in  joy.  Hiph. 
Jb  24"  Kt(<Qr  Vftfift  v.  supr.). 

a.m.-168'20 harvesting,  harvest  (cf. 
LagBN173);  — abs.  'p  Gn456  +  ,  cstr.  TatjJ  Ju 
1 5!  +  ;  sf.  ^I7VP  Lvi99  +  ,  etc.;— harvest:  1. 
process  of  harvesting,  Gn  456  (E ;  -f  ^")H),  Ru 
221.  2.  Wwz£  ts  reaped,  harvested,  crop,  spec, 
of  grain:  Gn822(  +  jn_T;  J),  Isi7n  (fig.;  cf.113; 
||  V1J),  nh;  'p  233  (||  id.)  i.e.  exported  grain  of 
Egypt;  D;E>n  xp  Ex  34-  (JE),  ins.  also  2  S  24" 
(©  ThWeDr  al.),  'P  CpS  Lv  i99b  2322b;  'p  as 
eaten  Je  517  Jb  5s  (but  rd.  here  TOjJ  ®  Me  Bu 
al.,  cf.  Bev*"1"-'"1'304);  as  ace.  cogn.  O*?  i  S  812 
Dn2419Lvi99a2310-10-22a'p  D^Btp  Lv255(allH), 
D^n  7  i  S  613;  of  ripe  grain  Is  i11  (nn^  7),  413 
(rp  '^?);  fig.  of  punishment  Ho  6U;  of  vintage 
Is  i69  (||  r$  J  rd.  prob.  ^3  as  ||  Je  48M,  Buhl 
^ 13).  3.  fo'/ii«  of  Jiarvest,  Ex  3421  (  +  ^IC1 ; 
JE),  2  S  2i10  (2313  rd.  TWn  as  ||  i  Ch  n15,  so 
®L  Th  We  and  most),  Is  92  (sim.),  i85  (fig.), 
Je  524,  ||  T2  820  Pr  68  io5  261  (sim.);  opp.  ^H 
204;  'p  '»<  Jos  321  (JE),  2  S  2i9a,  'p  DV  Pr  25" 
(sim.),  ^(n-)^  Jeso1^!33^.);  of  iMecrf- 
Jiarvest,  D^n  ^  ^  Gn  30"  (J),  Ju  1 51,  without 
w  Ru  223b,  oVn  'prp  Nibn  j  g  i217;  barky 
harvest,  Cny^(n)  'p  2  S  2  i9b  Ru  i22  223a;  W\>  Dn 
Is  i84;  'pn  2H  Ex  23"  (E).  On  harvest  in  Pal. 
v.VogelstLandwlrthsch-67ff-Hayman8mlthDBAOKlCDLTUBB. 
-Isi75rd."UTp,  v.  ^5. 

fn.'Y'aj?  n.m.Is27>n  usually  coll.,  boughs, 
branches  (connex.  with  above  \/dub.) ; — abs. 
'p  Jb  14°;  sf.  n^  Jb  2919  (in  fig.;  ||  Bhtf), 
i816  (fig.;  ||  «.);  PT}^  Is27u;  pi.  sf. 
8o12. 


2p  v.  I.  nvp. 

v.  I.  nnp.        lp  v.  I.  "T1!?. 

vb.  call,  proclaim,  read  (NH 

•  ,  ,   724  V     J  ^ 

id.,  read  aloud,  read;  Ph.  Sip  caZZ/  Ar.  K!5 
rearf  aZowc?,  rec^e  (the  'Kor'an'),  ^T^iil  Me 
J£oran;  Aram.  K"}P,  J^o  caW,  etc.,  so  OAram. 


top 


895 


Nip,  Nab.  id.,  Palm.  id.t  mp);—  Qal^  Pf. 
'p  Gn  1  i9  +  ,  3  fs.  consec.  n*O£  Is  7"  (Ges»74')  ; 
2  ms.  rKOg  Ju  12'  +  ,  etc.;  /mp/.  3  ms.  «"}?? 
Gn219+;  sf.  Hnj£  Je23',  ™-Is4i*+;  i  s. 
KT)?K  Dt  323  +  ,  HK1PK}  i  S  28"  (Ges|48d  Nes 


»);  3  fPl..njKi?rn    u  4 


17'17 


25 


2   fpl.   njKipriKn-",  etc.;   Imv.  ms. 
,  rf.  **R?  *5o14,  etc.;  7n/.  c«*r. 
S  36+  ,  rntO£  (Baer  HK-)  Ju  81  (Ges*74h);  sf. 
nng^4*  +  f  etc,;  Pt.  act.  K^ 
Je>  +  ;  pi.  D'NIP 

Kr^  Est512;  pi.  DWp  iS922Ez2323, 
i  S  9"+  ;  cstr.  Wip  Nu  i"  Qr  (Kt  Wip),  26' 
Kt  (Qr  HP?,  v.  «n?);—  1.  a.  caZJ,  cry,  w««r 
a  fcwd  *>wni,  Ju  97  2  S  i8s  (in  v28  read  nil?*! 
We,  confirmed  by  ®L,  so  Dr  and  all  recent 
Comm.),  Je46  Dn  816  (all  +  ION),  2X7"  (on 
text  v.  Kit  Benz),  Is  64;  for  help  Gn  3915'18(J); 
of  pleading  in  court  Is  594  (3  of  manner)  ;  ex- 
plicitly i*W  ^  Gn  3o"  (J),  i  K  1  8"  2  K 


..  "in*  pers.  i  S  2037  (  +  ">P«),  24"  (Gi;  v9 
van  d.  H.  Baer  ;  +  '*•£),  Je  1  26.  b.  call,  cry, 
obj.  in  orat.  recta  Ju  7"°  i  S34  (rd.  b*«#  b^j 
®  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS),  v6  (cf.  ©),'  v8  (agst. 
accents),  v10  (v.  ^»f),  20*  2  S  20"  2  K  u14 
Je  20*  Lv  I3tt;  =  utter,  speak  Je  36";  of  com- 
mand Gn  451  (E).  2.  a.  call  unto  some  one: 
b«  pers.  (oft.  +  TO?;  sts.  c.  jp  loc.),  Gn39  195 
Ex  34  Is6»  +  oft.;  c.  ^  (for  i>«)  of  satyrs  Is3414 
(so  Vres  Ges  Che00""1-  al.  >  recent  Comm.  from 
n.  N"}£  or  ^5  which  (in  Qal)  alw.  take  accus.); 
unto  fo?)  "•  (God),  in  praise  t^6617  i  Ch410, 
usu.  for  help,  Ju  1  5"  i  S  1  217-18  Ho  f  +  35  44  +  , 
4-^  pers.  against  Dt  15*  24";  to  (?)  '<  (God) 
-\  Jb  1  41  4^  57*  1  4  1  !  J  to  (h)  a  servant  (for  service) 
2  K  4*  Jb  19",  so  (i>«)  2  8  iu;  call  to  (*>)  one 
Je  34  (-Horat.  rect.),  La  4"  (id.),  Pr  2s  (^)  ; 
subj.  '»  Mi  6*  Je  35'7.  b.  cry  for  help,  abs., 
(Poet.andlate)Zc7lsIs58>65«Jb5>91«Pr2ils 
^4*  20'°+  10  t.  ^  (147*  of  young  ravens); 
•:  si  B*  c.  "  era  ^  ca/Z  u«U  name  of  '* 
(i.e.  use  it  in  invocation):  Gn  4**  12*  2  K  5" 
Jeio*=^79*Hpi6t.(i  K  1  8W  of  specif,  appeal 
to''  to  display  his  power),  4-  1865'  (v.Pn.)  ;  wit  h 
iiaineofBaaltiKiS*4-*-*.  dJate,  c.  acc.<l- 
43*5^ri444-4t.^;  al)s.^u6s.  3.  jnroclaim: 
a.  c.  acc.reiprocl.  Am4*Gn4i4aDt  15*  Je3i' 
Lv25lo+;  DW  xp  proclaim  a  Jatt  i  K  ai*-" 

;6»-h  ,  ^  rfl[to  T  Lv  23»4;  'p  *q.  orat  rect. 
M^  ,  rrs.Je34Mil7l7Is6il,  fy 

.  (agoing   concerning)  I  K  13*^*  Je  49" 


La  i1*;  proclaim  peace  to  (7  pers.)  Ju  21";  cf. 
tifoft  n^X  9  Dt  2010;  'p  c.  ace.  cogn.  fcfjpo 
Is  i  »]  HbTlipn  Jon  32  (  +  ^K).  b.  "  DB^  ^  Dt  32s 
*996;  so  (earlier)  "  DBb  ^p  Ex  33>»  34S  (JE); 
cf.  3j?^.  D^2  'p  Is  44s  (but  i-ead  tOJf  ,  Lo  Che 
and  most),  c.  vJJ  ^3  7>  >^49u^>roc/atw  (with) 
name  over  landed  estates,  claim  possession 
(HupBae);  jyroclaim  one's  own  name  Ru4u 
=  become  famous;  pt.  pass,  proclaimed,  i.e. 
renowned  Ez  23n.  d.  abs.  make  proclamation 
(sts.  +">?>«,  ^bN.^)  Ju  7s  Je  2'  fatNa)  Zc  i14  -17 


Jon  34  Is  4O3  6  +  ,  c.      concerning  Ne  67,  a^« 


1  K  1  3*  Jon  Is.       1  4.  a.  read  aloud,  oft. 

less  oft.  *X&,  c.  a  of  roll,  book  Je  36^14  Ne  S'-8 
9s  2  Ch  3418,  +  acc.  of  words  Je  368  lo;  obj.  om. 
Ex247(E)  Je3615;  c.  ace.  of  roll,  book  v1"1 
51*  2  K  22'°  2  Ch  3424,  of  letter  pBD),  writing 

2  K  57  Is  2911-12  Je  29",  columns  of  manuscript 
JC5623;  c.acc.  of  words  JosS54-*  Je  56^51  "  2K 
232=  2  Ch  5430,  cf.  Dt3i".     b.  read,  to  oneself, 
in  (a)  a  roll,  book,  Dt  1  7"  Ne  818,  so  of  vision 
written  on  tablets  Hb  22;  c.  ace.  of  letter  pBp) 
2  K  19"  =  Is  37",  book  2  K  228;  abs.  Is  34". 
c.  read,  for  hear  read,  2  K  2  216.      5.  summon  : 
usu.  a.  c.  7  pers.:  Gn  1  218  2O89  Nu  22*-20-37  Ju  81 
i  S  a^+oft.  (c.  100  t.),  +  7  reflex,  i  K  IM, 
+  /«  loc.  Ex  I920,-f  ?§  pers.  2  S  92,  4-  inf.  purpose 
Jos249  Jui2l  14"  1828",  +ft?  loc.  Ho  n1 
Ju46;  +^Jg?^1  Is454  summon  by  thy  name; 
specif.  8ummon=z  invite  (esp.  to  feast)  Ex34r' 
Ju  I41S(  H-  inf.purj>ose)  i  S  i6s(  +  naja,  rd.prob. 
'6  v.  HPS),  v6  (  +  '£),  i  K  1  9s*  +  (c.  i^  t.).    b.  c. 
7«  pers.  Exio84  Jos  44  lo84  i  K  I32l+  (c.  20  1.); 
.  §  l>ers.  +  7  pers.(diff.  persons  in  same  relation) 
Ex8"  Je428;  —caUfor  (demand  to  see),  c.  /K 
pers.  2  K  i818;  c.  7  rei=  demand,  require  Pr  18* 
cf.  27"  (prob.  corrupt,  v.  Toy).      c.  c.  ace.  pers. 

GiMi^Exa^+^pen^v'Ams'V  +  i*  ' 
Is  13*  (7  rei),  i  S  3"  22"+  (c.  33  t.),  ins.  *}!$ 
in  this  sense  also  2  815"  ®L  We  Dr  and  most  ; 
+  inf.  purpose  Nu  24'°,  D^  ^1®?  *P  Is  46"; 
in  weakened  sense  (to  bring  response,  or  bring 
pers.  near)  Ctfl";  specif,  invite,  189**  (but 
corrupt,  v.  esp.  HPS),  i  K  i'  (also  +  7,  MT),  v10 
1  2»  (  +  *>$  loc.).  1H  33"  (»cc.  loc.);  .^  W^  ^3K 
Est  5",  pt.  pass,  elsewh.  pi.,  invited  anu,  guest* 
i  S  91"8  2  8  15"  i  K  i"  "  Zp  r  IV  918;  invite 
or  summon  (ACC.  pers.)  for  help,  succour,  Ho  7"; 
usu.  obj.  '*  (poet,  and  late)  Je  29"  a  S  2247= 
^i847  Is  55*  La  3*  Jb  2  710^  50"  86*  +  8  1.  ++, 
ace.  *  DB^  IA  3*  ;  ace.  roan  Pr  i  ».  d.  abs.  ca  U, 
summon.  Am  7*  (  +  7  rei),  Is  a  a"  («.),  183*-* 


sip 


896 


Zc  713;  subj.  ''  (God)  Is  52'  65"  664  Jb  13*  14*, 
rnyn  wp  Nui17  Qr  (Kt  ^IP),  269  Kt  (Qr 

W")P  !).  e.  call  and  commission,  appoint,  ace. 
pers.,  Is  48'*  49*,  +  BP3  by  name,  specifically, 
Ex  3  12  35°°  Is  43l  453.  f.  caW  arwf  endow  (with 
privilege)  Is  5  12  546  55s.  6.  call  =  name  :  a. 
(early  and  most  common  usage),  call  one's 
name  (0?*)  so  and  so,  2  ace.  :  of  pers.  Gn  320  425--6 
S"-29*  34  t.  Gn,  Ex  21022  Ho  i4-6-9  Is  7"  83  95  + 
10  1.  (Je4617  read  W  «O|?  ®  Gie  al.);  of  places, 
etc.,  Gn417  n9+i7  t.  Gn,  Jui1726  25  I519  iS29 
+  2  1  1.  b.  c.  ace.  of  appellation  only,  Ez  39". 
c.  ace.  pers.  vel  loc.  +  acc.  appell.  Ho  218  Dt  314 
Je236Is585Nu3241.  d.  ace.  pers.  +  cl.  ^Sp-7. 
e.=givename  <o,acc.appell.+$>  pers.  (loc.,  vel  rei)  : 
(i)  pers.  Ho  218Gn  3518  1  S  421  Je  319  3°*  3316  + 
9t.;  (2)loc.,velrei,Jui8122S2165968Jos2234 
(name  lost,  <3  Heb.  Codd.  ins."W  ;  cf.  Di  Steuern), 
Gn  i5-5-8  219-19  Ex  337  +  30  t.  +  Jb  if4  (*?  + 
sentence  incl.  name),  f  .  c.  W?3  +  ?  Is  4O26,  cf. 


Gn2202618-18(allc.  &&).  g.  c. 
281  818.  h.  call  by  (n)  names  the  names  (ace.) 
of  cities  NU3238;  call  to  (?)  city,  -f  appell., 
4.  iDt?3  v42.  i.  call  cities  (ace.)  B??3,  i.e.  specify 
them,  Jos  2  19  i  Ch  650  (nta?3).  tNiph.  Pf. 
3  ms.  fiqp?  Je420+,  i  s.  TOOIM  Est  4",  etc.; 
Impf.  3ms.  10j£  Gn  223  +  ,  *ORlEz  2O29  +  ,  etc.; 
P*.  Nipj  Is437  Je4426;  pi-  ^pJ  Is  48'  Est 
6l;—l.'  reflex.,??  Khpn  Ty»  Is482./row  i/ie 
holy  city  tliey  call  themselves.  2.  pass,  be 
called:  a.  be  proclaimed  (cf.  Qal  3),  of  "•  D^_ 
Je  44s6  (HQ3  instr.);  of  man's  name  =  be  famous 
Ru  414;  =  be  announced  Je  420.  b.  be  read 
aloud  (cf.  Qal  4)  :  impers.  c.  3  of  book,  +  "0]?? 
NCI31;  subj.  records  Est  61  pjfp),  o/fei 
summoned  (cf.  Qal  5):  Is3i4  (?y  against)', 


Est312  411-11  89 


.e. 


specifically, 


d.  be  named  (cf.  Qal  (5):  (i)  appell.  subj.  +  > 
pers.  Gn  2^  to  her  shall  be  called  *  woman,'  i  S 
9»  Is  325  624-12  Pr  i62!;  +h  loc.  2Si818  Is  i26  35s 
Je  i96.  (2)  'W  fcV  «1??1  Dt  2510,  so  Gn  3510 
Dnio1  Ez20-9  (of  place);  *JOtf-n«  Ez  2o29. 
(3)  X1^  'Bfn;  nN-ipil  Zc  83,  so  of  land  Dt  313, 
temple  Is  567.  (4)  esp.  /V  "•  D?^  ^")?3  ,  denoting 
ownership,  of  pers.  Je  15™,  people  Dt  2810  Je 
I49  Am  912  Is  6319  2  Ch714,  ark  2  S  62  (del.  2nd 
Dt?  ®  We  Dr  al.),  =  i  Ch  1  36  (adding  vbv  Oettli 
Kau;  >KitHpt  D^  tef),  temple  i  K  843=2  Ch 
6*,  Je7'°i"<*>  32^  3'4»  city  Je  25^  Dn  918, 
city  +  people  v19;  so  name  of  man  28  I228,  as 
given  to  his  wife  Is  41.  (5)  be  called  D^  bv  , 


i.e.   reckoned  to,   Gn486  Is5456i6; 

i  Ch  2314,  cf.  Ezr  26l  =  Ne  f\      (6)  be  called 

n^3  is  437  48».  (7)  niif  '?:  PCT?  Gn  2  1", 

i.e.  in  (through)  X3f?  shall  seed  be  reckoned  to 
thee  ;  ^  Dnn  Kl^l  4816  through  tliem  shall 
my  name  be  called,  i.  e.  perpetuated.  (8)  be 
named  =  mentioned,  of  pers.  Is  I420.  (9)  subj. 
DK*  EC  610,  i.e.  thing  is  known.  tPu.  (Ez  and 
Is2)  Pf.  3  ms.  «")?>  be  called,  subj.  appell.  +  ^ 
pers.  vel  rei  =  be  named,  Is  488  Ez  io13  ('ip); 
consec.  Is  58"  6  Is  62°  (Bhn  DK?);  top  K7  ^3 
(  <  KliJ  or  in>  [Qal  2  c],  Vrss  Lo  Ew 
Che  Di  al.)  ;  be  called  and  privileged  (cf.  Qal 
5  f),  Pt.  ^1'PD  ^  4812. 

fi.tOp  n.m.Jel7'nusu.  partridge  (fr.  call- 
ing; v.  Gray  in  FFPm  Post""1""*088-*-  Tristr 
otherwise  BoHleroz'pt>2>81ff':ed'Roseum<voUI' 


fn.  ^"llp   n.  pr.  m.    Kw^jS,    Kwp^,    etc.; 

Levites  :  1.  i  Ch  919  261  (*T\p).       2.  2  Ch  3i4. 

t[^"1p]  adj.   called,    summoned;  —  pi. 

cstr.  as  subst.  ;  *ljfiB  ^IP  Nu  1  62  tJie  summoned 
ones  of  assembly,  term,  techn.  for  representa- 


so 


rnyn 


Kt  (Qr 


tives,   councillors  ; 

269  Qr  (Kt  w-ip!  cf.  V^Qal  5d). 

n.f.  proclamation;  —  Jon  32. 
n.m.Exl2>16  convocation,  convok- 

T:    -23 

ing,  reading  ;  —  'ft  abs.  Is  i13  Ne  88;  cstr.  Ex 
I216  +  ;  pi.  cstr.  V)j»  Lv232  +  ;  sf.  H^pD 
(Gesi91k)  Is  45;  —  1.  convocation,  sacred  assem- 
bly Is  i13  (after  *Op),  45;  usu.  explicitly  fchfr  '», 
term,  techn.  in  P  for  religious  gathering  on 
Sabbath  and  certain  sacred  days,  Ex  i21<U6  + 
14  t.  Lv  23  Nu  28,  29,4-  (pi.)  Lv  2324-37.  2. 
(n.  verbi,  as  Aram.  Inf.,  Qes  *45e-cf-115d)  con- 
voking, rnjjn  'D  Nu  io2.  3.  reading  Ne  88. 

II.  FK")pl      vb.  encounter,  befall  (||  form 

L          T|TJ137  f^^ 

of  rnjj.  q.y.  ;  SI4  mpi>  to  meet,  opposite,;  Ar.  \^, 
put  part  to  part;  Min.  Nip  «e<  opposite,  Hem 
Chre9t-127);—  Qalm  P/.B  3ms.  sf.  s3fiOp  Je  I322 
Jb  42;  3  fs.  HNig  Dt  3I29  Je  4423,  etc.;  /!»;;/  4 
U41,  sf.  13Kip:  Gn424;  3  f|'L 


3ms. 


ipril  Lv  io19;  Ex  i10  rd.  3  is.  sf. 
Yrss  Di  Ges*47k  SoKau  Baen);  Inf. 


am 


Is  5  1  19;  —  1  .  meet,  encounter,  only  inf.  cstr. 
oft.  =  prep,  toward,  against  (K6llll>317);  almost 
always  c.  ace.  pers.,  after  vb.  of  motion,  Is  73 
Gn  I91  2417  Ju  418-22  i  K  28+;  in  war,  battle, 


897 


Ju  7-4  2023-31  i  S  41  i  K  20^  +  ,  after  1H?  2  S 
I09.io.i7  +  >  ^35sv.  I.-UD  2b;  'pi>  W  P?^ 
nen^en  Jos  n^to  harden  their  heart  to  en- 
counter the  war  with  Isr.;  after  nan  (without 
vl>.  of  motion),  ti  S  io10  2  S  15"  16'  i  K  i87 
Pr710;  in  constr.  prsegn.  7^  "9^!!  Ju  19*  he 
rejoiced  to  meet  him,  +  i  S  61S  (®  We  Dr  al.)  ; 


Tin  i  S  i64  2i 


5;  so  c. 


I514, 


Jui45, 

NVD  2  K  iois,  3«  Ex  5s0  7l*  NU2234,  etc.; 
redund.  '$  *  nn.i^  Nu  23';  implic.  offolping, 
Is  2  114  f  595(fig.);  DTn3  ^b  Nu  24!  he  did 
not  go  to  encounter  (in  expectation  of)  signs 
of  divination  ;  in  metaph.  Is  14',  T^j?  'P? 
Am  4".  2.  fig.  6«/aW  c.  ace.  pers.,  bad 
sense  Gn  424S8  Dt  31**  Je  i3a  44°  Is  si19 
Jb  414Lv  iolfl;  of  war  Ex  i10(v.  supr.);  in  gen., 
Gn  491.  Niph.  meet  unexpectedly;  Pf.  3  ms. 
*!??,  c-  ^  P^s.  Exs3;  Impf.  3ms.  «m 
c.  V.s!'  pers.  2  S  i89;  Pf.  2O\  c.  D^,  clutnced  to 
be  there;  Impf.  of  bird's  nest  Dt  22"  (^B!*); 
//?/  a6*.  ^?3  v.  nip.  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms. 
^P.i?^l  Je  32"  <Aow  didst  cause  all  this  evil  to 
befatt  them  (ace.  pers.  et  rei). 

to  meet,  v.  II. 


I. 


vb.  come  near,  ap- 


p  roach  (NH  approach,  be  offered;  As.  kardbu, 
ajyproach;  Ar.  C^>  s^*  k  n«ar,  approach;  so 
Kth.  ^Cfl:  Sab.  3ip  apjrroach  a  woman 
(sexually,  v.  1  a  infr.),  DHM  **""••  No-6-La,  but 
also  gen.  mpl  pm  T  A«  wAo  t«  /ar  and  he 
who  is  near  CIShr'no-*7-8cf.  SabDenkm^18-9-10; 
Aram.  3"?.^,  o^o,  ajyproach;  also,=  oblation, 
Sab.  pip  DHMZMO*"<"W)-«7»  Ar.  ^qji,  OAram. 
pip,  I  KJf?P,  Syr.  lla»ao;  cf.  As.  A^r6anww 
(3),  DliIWB»»);-Qftlw  7y.  3  ms.  'p  Gn  204+  ; 
rni5  Zp  3»,  etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  31J*  Gn 
37u>+etc.;  /mv.  ms.  31?  2820"-!-,  nniJ5 
^6919;  mpl.  «1i?  Ex  i69;  7n/  aba.  ^  EC  417 
De  Siegf  01  4><>«  Sta1*4*'  Ko  L  17t;  cstr.  ty+2^ 
32*.  n?"SS»  E»363,  etc.;  —  approach:  1.  a. 
^  pers.  (27  t.)  Gn37'8  Nui84  Mai  3» 
(  4-Di^^),  Jon  i*+;  in  kindness  i  K  27,  of 
IK  lp  +  69";  for  war,  battle,  Ex  M*  Ju 

;  unto  God  ti  S  14*  (  +  D^i])»  ZP  3s/' 
tK/.  44U  Is4816;  approach  sexually,  of  man. 
tGn2o4  Is  8*  Dt2214  Lvi8cl4I9(H)  Ezi8*; 
of  woman  tLv  aou  (^  of  beast);  T*  XP  Is  65* 
keep  to  thyself  (\\ 


;  c.       pers.,   n 
hostility,   ^27'   (  +  inf.    purpose),   so   prob. 


lip 

5519  tJwti  none  may  approach  me  ('p 
inf.  cstr.,  so  Che  Bae  Dr,  >  n.=battle).  b.  ?K 
loc.  Ex3219  Dt2S7  2010  Jos  8s  Prs8;  ^  rei 


ranprrty  2  K  16";  nonborr!*  Dt  20*.  tc. 
'»!>  pers.  ('')  Ex  i6»  Lv  16'  +  119™  (of  cry); 
before  men  Nu  9*  Jos  i74.  td.  to  gent. 
Dt219.  te.  3  loc.  Ju  19"  +gi"  (of  evil). 
tf.  h  loc.  Jb  33";  adv.  loc.  wn  Ex  3*,  H|n 
Is  57s  (cf.  g,  2  S  2016).  tg.  cfraifl  near  for 
a  purpose,  c.  Inf.  i  S  17"  28  15*  Dt  25"  Ex 
I248  Lv  2  117  Nu  17*  Is  34'  EC  417,  +  (Inf.  om.) 
Lv  2  118;  c.  \  subord.  2  S  20  16  (+  nirHjj); 
c.  Dfiffefc  IS4I1  (cf.  a.  Mai  3s);  +  Imv. 
Dt  s24  Jos  io24  Lv  io4,  +  Impf.  Jos  io*4  Ls 
io5.  h.  abs.  (15  t.)  Jos  714-14-'4  (technically  of 
approach  to  sanctuary,  for  trial  by  lot),  Is  5" 
counsel),  41*+,  La  3*7  (of  \  to  help); 
n  'pni  i  K  2029  i.e.  the  battle  was  joined  ; 
of  calamities  Ez  g\  *WV  La  4*.  t2.  of 
time,  draw  near,  Gn  2741  Dt  15*  Ez  12";  spec. 
n^/a"D^/p  Gn4729Dt3i14iK21.  tNiph. 
P/.T3ms.'consec.  ttfyffa  aijpjj  Ex  227  he 
shall  be  brought  unto  God  (at  the  sanctuary), 
also  (abs.,  reflex.)  2  mpl.  consec.  Dri?l??l  Jos  714 

(cf.  Qai  i  h).     t  n.  Pf.  i  s.  nyy*  is  46"; 

3  pi.  ttip.  Ho  7«  (v.  infr.),  Ez  36";  Impf.  2  ins. 
2"!i?rn  +  65*;  i  s.  sf.  U?"]j*  Jb  3I*7;  /m*.  ms. 
315  Ez3717;  mpl.  ttif>  Is  41";  —  cauw  to  ap- 
jrroach,  briny  near:  1.  in  space,  ace.  rei  +  5>« 
Ez  3717;  ^receive,  ace.  pers.  Jb  31s7  (Thes  Du  ; 
most  ajyproach  majestically  ',  march  up  to),  ace. 
om.  ^65*;  DS^n  'p  Is  41"  6rin0  on  your  tuitf 
2.  in  time,  T>jm  'P  Is  46"  (of  ''),  Kta^  1?  Ez 
36"  </t«y  Aaw  brougJu  near  to  come,  brought 
tfair  coming  near,  it  is  at  hand  (cf.  Hiph. 
Gn  i211).—  Ho  76  rd.  IP?  for  «TB  (to-jp  RS 
^  cf>  ®  Now.  Hiph.m  P/<3  ms. 

mau  +  ,  ^"!-  Nu  7";  2ms. 
Ex  29*+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  3^?!  Ez  44" 
3>  464;  a?.?!!  Ju3)7  +  ;  i  pi.  3TJB  Nus 
etc.;  //«».  mp.  3"?.p«?  Nu3*  +  ,  etc.;  7n/. 
r\j?n  Lv67;  cstr.  a^!?n  Ju  3W  +  ,  etc.; 
Lv  31  -f  ,  etc.  ;—  1.  ft.  6rin0  near,  bring,  pruati, 
c.  ace.  rei,  Ju  5*  (  -r  ^3),  cf.  Ex  29'  (  +  tyty  ; 
tribute  ^7  a10;  nnjp  Ju3l7(-f  7  pen.),  T18;  cf. 
(5>  pers.)  Mai  i8;  'P! 
incorjwrate;  pregn.,  c. 


Li  58  i.e.  join, 
loc.  a  K  i614  (v.  RS 


pew.),  Nu  a7'(  +  j  c.  ace.  per*.  : 

pera.  Nu  15"  25*  Joe  8»  +  >$  reflex. 


nip 


898 


Ex  281,  +n«  (prep.)  reflex.  Nu  i82;  abs.,  of 
pers.,  make  an  approach  Ex  I410.  b.  of  time, 

Mfa£  anpn  Gn  i2n;  JYi^  anpn  is  2617;  'anjjro 

^  Ez  224.  2.  as  terra,  techn.  (c.  158  t.), 
chiefly  in  Ez  HP,  bring  near,  of  presenting, 
dedicating,  or  offering  to  '*  :  fa.  c.  ace.  pers., 
(i)  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  Levites,  sts.  c.  ?K, 


»,  pers.  or  loc.,  Ex  294-8  4O12-14  Lvs6  7s5 
Nil  89-10  i65-5-9-10,  cf.  (of  prince,  subj.  '*)  Je  30"  ; 

(2)  for  selection  by  lot  Jos  f«-™-™  i  S  lo20-21; 

(3)  for  ordeal  of  D^en  *D  Nu  516.     b.  usually 
(c.  142  t.)  c.  ace.  of  offering,  with  or  without 
further  complement  (i>«,  *gfy  loc.,  '^,  "  "?.?!>; 
rarely  ?£,  /,  of  priest,  etc.):  (i)  animal-offer- 
ing Lv37-12818-22(all  +  ^p  of  offerer),  Ex29l° 
Lvi15  43-14  +  ,  etc.;    (2)  rat  Lv  7lfi;  nb'y  Nu 

' 


616  159; 


nrop  Lv  28  67  7"  2316  Nu  525 
Lv  2  1  6-su7'21,  etc.;  (5)  incense 


Nu  i6M,  censer  v17  if3-4;  rnj  K>N  Lv  ic1  Nu34 
26";  (6)  esp.  c.  ace.  cogn.  fflj?  Lv  i2-2-14  2M  2218 
Nu  7  >«•»  3  150  +  (c.  33  t.);  (7)  ace.  om.  2  Ch 
3512.  c.  abs.  make  an  offering  Nu  72  18. 


adj.  vb.  approaching;  —  abs.  'p  i  S 
I741  +  ;  pi.  D^aip  Ez4O46454;  —  approaching: 
1.  as  pred.,  TrpJ  'p]  Sjfo  i  S  i741,  MljJ  DTlK 
ranjn^  Dt  203;  abs.  'PI  tf^J  2  S  i825;  c.  art. 
as  subst.,  i  K  57  (  +  fnte^K),  Nu  1  728-28  (  +  -f»K 
's  t??^P).  2.  c.  art.,  approaching  \  temple 
or  tabern.,  for  service,  c.  rn.K&  Ez  4O46  (  +  /<("^)5 
454;  abs/pn-^nNui5^10-38'^7. 

"^"mp  »•[»•]  battle,  war  (hostile  approach; 
Aramaism  =  0^3,  3"JP,  cf.  LagBNl75);—  abs.  'p 

Zci43+;  pi.  ntojf  ^683l;—  1|  nDnin?jb3823 

+  I441;  7P  D^  Zc  I43  ^  789;  T  7J  EC  918;  Ats 
Tiear^  twis  war  ^  5S22  (v19  v.  \/  Qal  1  a)  ;  pi. 
^  6831  peoples  that  delight  in  battles.  —  2  S  17" 
read  D?1J32l  ®  (&  S3  Th  Dr  and  most. 

t  [Pnip  Lag^^Ko'-^n.f.  approach;- 


cstr.  in  phr. 


i24+, 


rD")j5  approach  to  God  (Che 

' 

j.  near;—  abs.  nig  Ex 
pi.  Mif  i  K859,  D"2iij5 
Ez225,  etc.;—  near  (oft. 


-  2  S 

;  fpl. 

opp.  p*irn)  :  1.  of  city  Gn 
J64824,  'pn  Dt2i3<7i6  Tieare^  (  +  «),  cf.  (of 
elders)  v6;  of  land  i  K  846=  2  Ch  636;'  road  Ex 
I317;  =contiguous,  ^3  i  K 


pip 

2.  of  pers.:  a.  +  pN  pers.  Gn4510  Dt  13®  222 
Jos  916  i  Ch  1 241  (van  d.  H.  v40) ;  ^  'pn  Ex  1 24 
the  nearest  to;  c.  sf.  falp  Ex  3227,  i.e.  his 
neighbour,  b.  abs.  (opp.  or  +pim,  oft. = near 
and  far,  i.e.  all  without  distinction),  Ez  6l2Is  5719 
Pr2710;pl.Is3313Je2526Dn97Est920Ez225; 
'p  of  distress,  personif.,  ^2212. — Ez  235-12  Co 
Berthol  read  D^np  famous ;  Toy  B'31  (cf.  Je 
3913);  Hpt  in  ToyKrae  conj.D^np  (As.kurddu, 
warrior),  c.  of  near  relationship,  +  /$  pers. 
2Si943Lv2i2-32525 (all  H),Nu27n  (Papers. 


Ne 


Ru  2 


comp.  312;   of  intimacy, 


near>  in  office' 

to  ^,  i^pny  V.  i4814  (Hie  Bae 
of  tJiose  near  him),  e.  near  to  x*  in  ceremon. 
function,  c.  ^  Ez  43",  c.  ^42",  sf.  Lv  io3.  f. 
of  God  ('"),  +  i*  pers.  Dt  47  3o14;  b  pers.  ^3419 
i4518;  abs.  Jei22Is5o8556^ii9151;  ^i?P  ^« 
Je  2  3s3  a  God  from  near  by  (opp.  pifTlD  '**)  ;  'p 
of  "  P7.5?  Is  5i5,  /l(  Jfl£  ^8510  (  +  5>  pers.);—  'P 
2,  read  ^2  ^ip  Dy  Che  Gr  Dr,  cf.  Bae 
u.  g.  of  word,  +  7§  pers.  Dt  3o14;  prayer, 
iK859.  3.  of  time:  Dnv  DV  'P 
Dt  3235;  esp.  of  ^  D^  Zp  i7-14-14  Ez  3o3  (perh.  del. 
as  ®  CoKrae),  v3  Is  i36  Ob15  Jo  i15  21  4",  cf. 
Ez  77;  +  inf.  ti&  awrtD-lV  rp  Je  4816,  cf.  Is  1  322 
56  *;  'P  HFiriD  Pr  io14  imminent  ruin;  2i"iJ?p 
Dt  3217  recently,  so  Ez  n3  ®  a5  Co  Siegf  Berthol 
(for  MT  t3^??);  Ez  f  so<m;  Jb  2o5  of  the 
briefest.—  IJBfrl  ^JBD  'p  ^«  Jb  i712is  dub.;  Thes 
(my)  %/*£  zs  near  to  (prope  abest  a,  as  Ar. 
^  ily5,  but  not  proven  in  Heb.)  darkness; 
Di  light  (they  say)  zs  near  (breaking  away)  /row 
darkness,  will  soon  leave  it  behind;  Bu  litf 
Wn.rfB  Qahj5  </ie  Ztyt<  0/  <7teir  intimate  friend 
shall  not  (?)  grow  (Zar^. 

]nipTgon.m.LvC-13  offering,  oblation  (As. 
kurbannu,  id.,  appar.  alw.  with  3,  D1HWB351);  — 
abs/p  Lvi2  +  ;  cstr.  |?^  2J  +  ;  sf.  ^H?  Nu 
282;  pi.  sf.  &n^a")|J  Lv  7s8;  —  offering,  oblation, 
gen.  term  for  all  kinds  of  offering  (only  EzLvNu 
[HP]):  animal  Lvi2-3-10+,  vegetable  2u-5  +  , 
articles  of  gold  Nu3i50,  silver  713  +  ,  etc.;  as 
ace.  cogn.  after  anpn  Lv  i22  314  Nu  614+  (v.  A/ 
Hiph.  2  b  (5));  cstr.  finjO  'p  LV21-4-13, 
v12,  n^N  'p  2227;  /,  'p  NU  c/-13  (cf.  3  150). 

t  []S1p]  n.  [m.]  offering;—  cstr. 
wood-offering  for  second  temple  Ne  i  o35  1  331. 


899 


II.  Dip  (^/offoH.;  cf.  As.  kirbu,  midst; 
NH  pig]  pi.  ew/raifr  (rare);  MP^mpa  m 
the  midst  o/the  city ;  perh.  also  Ar.  s_Jl3  heart). 

IT^P       n.fm.l   inward  part,  midst; — 'p 

v  v  227          *-         J 

Ex  2913+  (only  3);  cstr.  Gn  45'  + ;  sf. 
'aip  Jos97+,  3  fpl.  nj:nj?  Gn4i21,  nji-  v21 
(Ges»Mt  Ko"-'-4**-1),  etc.;'  pi.  only  (sf.)  '?}? 
V/-  I031; — usu.  c.  prep,  Cpa  143  t.,  T^P  43  t.); 
—1.  ta.  inward  part  of  human  body,  physical 
sense,  'pa  within  one's  body  Gn  25^  (J),  cf. 
i812  (J),  i  S  25*  Je  239  Jb  2014  (||  VVpa),  cf.  Is 
I91  (of  nation  personif.);  into  his  body  ^  IO918 

(sim.);  as  seat  of  life  ^a")i5~7y  i^rnrw  at?n(i) 
i  K  I711-23,  cf.  (of  idol)  Hb  219'  (v.'also  2). 
tb.  =  belly,  of  kine  'P^>?  Gn4i2121.  c.  of 
city  CP3  within  it,  'PP  etc.)  Gn  i824  Jui87 
Am  3»  +'i  8 1.  cf.  Is  2511 ;  nittn  'pa  Is  5».  d.  of 
house  ^  loi2-7;  temple  4810;  ^]JJJto  rpa  744. 
e.  of  land  (earth)  Gn  45*  4816  Am  23  Is  s8  24" 
(||  Dnsyn  "ntaa),  + 1  o  t.  ('pa,  xpp).  f.  of  a  num- 
ber of  pers.,  'pa  in  the  midst,  among,  'pp  from 
among :  esp.  (i)  people  (96 1.;  80 1.  as  sg.  coll., 
i ;,  t.  pi.),  Am  78  Gn  243  Ex  23^  Dt  31"  Je  46" 
iS43  Jos 7"  Juio16-!-,^^!  Dti710-|-,'pa 
^  n*a  Am  710;  ^an  'pa  t  ju  i32-33  35,  ^  xpp 
Dt4^  etc.  (2)'.Vntsn  ('pp)  'pa  jos  i11  Nu 
1 4"  +  6  t.  t(3)  VHK  'pa  Dt  i82  'i  S  i6is,  and 
('PP)  Dt  I714  i818.  t(*4)  7?V  W  Ex3i14 
(ii.  Dy).  (5)  V™  'P?  V'  IIoSj  c^  (°f  wicked) 
55";  Di??n  'pa  pr  i581.  (6)  Db£  Wj^l  7P? 
^  821.  (7)  noninDn  'pa  i  K  20*  into  tJie  midst 
of  tJie  battle,  the  thick  of  the  fight;  rm  'pa 
^  i.387.  t(8)  of  nations,  Crtan  7?  Dt  2915", 
D%pyn  La  34i,  cf.  Jos  24"  Mi  5*-7.  g.  ^pin  'pp 
^  74n  (Qr  ^P*D)  tliy  hand  ,/r.  within  thy  bosom, 
(antlirop.  of  '^;  v.  I.  r6a  Pi.  2c).  th.  of  a 
period  of  time,  D^B*  'pa  Hb  3".  t2.  of  in- 
1  part  of  man;  a.  as  seat  of  thought  and 
motion:  'pa  i  K  3*  Je  4"  97  Pr26*  ^62* 


94";  ||  3a  Pr  14",  ay  je  3,»;  ^t  of  3 
V'  394  55*  109"  La  i»;  of  Wn  Ez  n»  36«-* 
x  1 2»  Is  26*  *  51",  cf.  Is  19™;  'ab  >pa  ^  36' 
(nl.  ta>  Vrss  Hup  Now  Che  Bae  al.).  b.  as 
faculty  of  thought  and  emotion,  subj.  (no  prep.) 
Is  16"  (||  'JO),  V,647  (||  3>)  5";  7JjrJ|  I03' 
(only  here  pi.;  ||  ^D3)._49»  rd.  D^ap  &  @  3", 
or  D-iap,  EwGrOlBiCheBae  al.  (for  Danp). 
3.  term,  techn.  in  P  of  entrailt  of  sacrificial 
animals  (Di1"1'*  Dr-WhL*'  i"-»*«^«),  Ex  I2» 


n.  [m.]  axe  (\/unknown;  cf.  NH 
double  hoe,  one  side  of  which  could  split 
wood,  Vogekt1^^37;  Ar.  ^if,  ^jj 
is  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra84)  i  ;  —  sf.  te^g  1813=° 
Ju  9tt  (so  prob.  rd.  for  nitrn|Dn  .  A  @L  T.  d^i 
GFMBuNow);  pi.  tsmjfc  i  S  13", 


,  v.  -np. 

vb.  encounter,  meet,  befall 
(||  H.  105  NH  n^  me^  (rare),  ^?  ww/ortuw, 
specif,  (nocturnal)  pollution,  and  so  Aram. 
i£;  Ar.p  (^)  is  go,  seek  earnestly, 
receive  hospitably  as  guest  ;  Eth.  n.  3, 
present,  offer  as  sacrifice);  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ^Pr  Dt  25M,  VrR(l)  Gn  44S9-p  ;  Impf. 
3  ms.  rri^  EC  9n  +  Dn  iou  Kt  (Qr  tn??),  Tj* 
Ru  23,  sf.  TO  Nu  1  123,  T?!  i  S  28l°(d.  f.  dirim.'); 
Pt.  fpl.  n*lJ3  Gn4229;  —  1.  encounter,  meet,  ace. 
pers.  Dt  2518,  cf.  (ace.  rei)  ^  np^n  jrjpo  -^p 
Ru  23  for  chance  lighted  upon  ajield,  etc.  2. 
6e/aW,  ace.  pers.,  subj.  evil  Gn  44*  (J),  i  S  28'°, 
'^s  word  Nu  i  ia(JE),  indef.  Gn  42*  (J)  Is  41" 
(abs.)  Est  47  618  Dn  io"(5»  pers.)  ;  7P?  yaw  ny 
DkrnK  EC  9n;  subj.  PTJPD  2",  cf.  v1*.  Wiph. 
P/  3  ms.  mjJ3  Ex  318;  I  fcVTTf?  2  S  i«;  /mj>/ 


3  ms..rrj£  Nu233,  ^.  v4  lfi;  i  s.  nn.I5K  v14;—  1. 


,  meet  without  pre-arrangement,  usu. 
of  '"  (God):  c.  ^  pers.  Ex  318(J),  i>K  pers.  Nu 


2.  chance  to  be  present,  a  loc.,  2  S  i*  (  4-  Inf.  abs. 
*0p3).  Hiph.  1.  of  '%  cause  (the  right  thing, 
good  fortune)  to  occur,  c.  M£Y  pers.;  Pf.  3  ms. 
•V}?n  Gn  27*;  /mr.ms.  rn^n  34"  (both  J).  2. 
of  Israel,  Pf.  2  mpl.  consec.  D*1V  °3^  ^li?1?! 
Nu  35"  ye  shall  (cau««  cities  <o  occur  rightly  far 
yourselves,  i.  e.)  ttfcct  cities  as  suitable. 

[n^fj]  n.  [m.]  chance,  accident  ;—  cstr. 

'Tlpt?TDt  23"  6y  r«won  of  the  chance  of  the 
niylti  (i.e.  nocturnal  pollution,  cf.  Lv  15"). 

t[^p]  n.[xn.]  opposition,  contrariness  ;- 

only  *"JJ(3)  in  Lv  26,  as  adv.  modifier  of  v? 
(in  fig.  sense),  +  DP  pers.,  of  Isr.'s  relation  to  '*  : 
njj  *jsy  \yfl\  Lv  26"  if  yt  walk  with  me  con- 
trariwise,  so  v",  *"!£?  Vs7-40;  ^  subj.,  Djey  ^jhj| 
np  v84,  so  v41  and  (T  npn?  tn  tmrtA  of  op- 
v". 

n.m.18<t*  accident,  chance,  for- 
tune ;—  bs.  '0  i  S  6*  -f  ;  cstr.  nip?  EC  218  (so 

3*2 


rrnp 


900 


imp 


read  ako  31919  with  ©  Rue't  «*»  Wild,  for  MT 
fPpD)  ;  —  1.  accident,  chance,  i  S  69  2O26;  c.  '"Hi? 
Ru  22  (v.  'pi).  2.  in  EC,  fortune,  fate,  '» 

Dfe-n«  rrij*  in«  EC  214  cf.  v15,  319-19-19  9". 

tiTVip  n.f.  rafter,  beam  (prop,  a  thing 
meeting,  fitting  into,  another);  —  sf.  *ni*P  Gn  ip8 
(J)=m?/  roof-tree;  pi.  rrilp  rafters,  abs.  2Ch37, 
cstr.  ||  i  K  615b  (reading  f£G>n  nWp  ©  Th  Kit 
Benz,  for  MT  niTp),+  f*  (reading  JlWpn  for 
*£!§?,  v.  'p)  ;  Ct  i17  (||  UB'rn  Kt,  ttD'iT}  Qr); 
more  gen.  beam,  sg.  abs.  rnip  2  K  62'5. 

t[nnj>]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  lay  the  beams 
of,  furnish  with  beams;  —  c.  ace.  of  the 
building  :  Pf.  3  pi.  sf.  innp.  Ne  33-6;  Inf.  cstr. 
Xe  28  2  Ch  34n;  P*.  n^tpn  ^  104*  (fig.). 

n.fm.l  beam-work;  —  EC  io18. 

^p  n.f.  town,  city  (syn.  of  "1^,  chiefly 
poet.,  and  in  the  higher  style  ;  perhaps  from 
above  V  as  meeting-place  of  men;  cf.  n.pr.loc. 

MI13  nnp,  l.10  jnnp;  JAram.  rnj5);_abs.  '? 

Is  I21-f  ;  cstr.  TV"]!?  Nu  2i28  +  ;  —  1.  in  gen.  Dt 
2.  of  specif,  towns,  Ho  68  (l^a, 
Now);  ?rpp  nr|i?  NU2I28; 
Damascus,  'WfcD  'p  Je  49*  (||  n^nri  n>y)  ;  esp. 
of  Jerus.  Mi410'  Is  29'  3320,  'p  nbhl  La  2", 
city  for  inhab.  i  K  i4M5,  'p 
is  i-1-26  (||  p-wn  -»7),  nrh?  'p  222  (||  TV 
32".  3.  in  1324-26  coll.,  i.e.  denoting 
various,  representative,  cities,  ^nh  'p  24™,  'p 
Q^a  ?  v3,  naaba  'p>  265;  so 
4.  indef.,  Hb212  (|J  1^);  Pr 
<y  o/  strength,  so  M  IP  io15 
.,  n10/P  p»n  Jb397. 


2*  34 


25 
prob  Hb  28-17 


29, 

(in  fig.)  = 


i819  a 


v. 


n.pr.loc.  Kapta^at/i  (perh. 
c?Vy  (du.),  yet  in  gen.  on  D?—  in  n.pr.loc.  v. 
Ges*  »«)  ;—  1.  in  Moab  (MI10)  Je  481  (M-),  v23, 
so  no^nnp  Ez  259  Qr  (Kt  romp);  Reubenite 
city  acc.toNu3237(D:n.)  Jos  i39;  Omj>  m^Gn 
i  f  plain  of  Kiryathaim  (v.  n?.^)  ;  mod.  Kureydt, 
c.  ij  m.  SBJ  from  (Mt.)  'Amarus  (nnbj;),  and 
6J  m.  NNW.  from  Dibon  ;  GASm060^5677-  Buhl 
2.  Levit.  city  in  Naphtali  i  Ch  661, 
os  2  132  (eww,  ®L  KapOav). 

p  n.pr.loc.  older  name  of 
Hebron  ;  Tr6\ts  Ap£o(ic),  K.ap(i)a6app0K,  etc.  (prob. 
=fourfold  city  (otherwise  Jos  i415  15"  21"), 


v.esp.GFM)  ;—  Jos  i415(JED),  Juilob(V5-iS  71), 
also  Gii  23'-  Jos  is13-54  2O7  21"  (all  P);  'Kn  'p 
Gn3527(P)Nen25.—  Vid.|mn. 

v.  nnyj  rrji?. 

^")p  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,  ir6\(ts 
v,  Nti22:i9,  site  unknown. 

n.pr.loc.  7ro\(f)is  iap«/z[i/], 
z,  etc.  (czVy  of  forests)  ;  —  city  of  the 
Gibeouites  Jos  917,  assigned  to  Judah  Jos  I560 
cf.  Ju  i812-12,  on  border  of  Benj.  Jos  is9  ("»n 
Ony;  v10,  ©  TTO'AH/  lapeti/,  v.  Q^l^)*  l8U»  assigned 
to  Benj.  v28  (Ds"}^  om.  by  text.  err.  before  DHV, 
v.  ©);  near  Beth  Shemesh  i  S  621,  long  the 
abode  of  ark  y1-2  i  Ch  i35-6  2  Ch  i4;  named 
in  genealogical  list  i  Ch  250-52-53;  named  also 
Ne729=D'ny  'p  Ezr  225  (read  DnjJ);  c.  art. 
Dny»n  xp  Je  2620;  abbreviated  (in  poet.)  (~H^) 

-|P;T^I326;    called   also   byr^l?   (Kapm^aaX) 

Jos  i560  i8u+v15  (where  read  for  Dn^  'p,  8O 
®  Di  Benn  Steuern)  ;  this  abbrev.  into  '"Vp, 
1  59-10  [(l«)/3oaX],  also  v11'29,  and  rVWi;  \^2D  2  S62 

(rd.  ^  te,  or  TP  nbp),  nn^ga  ll'iCh^6 

(v.  on  these  n.  '  ^y5(?).  Identif.  uncertain  ; 
RobBB"-n  conj.  Kiry'at  el-Enab,  8  m.  +  W.  of 
Jerusalem  (cf.  KapiaGiapcip  Lag°nom-271);  'Erma 
(Henderson  Pal-  85'  112'  21°  Conder  8urvey  Mem-  '"•  43ff-), 
cf.  GASm060^225'-  BuhlGeo8r-166f-. 


v.  foil. 


p  v.  foreg. 


.pr.loc.  Tro'Xts  (reo  j/) 
+  (®B  Ju  i  n)  Kapiaa-ffaxpap  :  ancient  name  of  1^ 
(v.  n.  rT  2  c)  (perh.  lacr'p  scribe-town,  cf.  © 
supr.,  also  <S  and  Egyptian  Ba'-titu-pa-'ira, 
house  of  scribe,  WMM^"-1"-174  BuhPeogr-274,  cf. 
GFMJU);—  Jos  I515-16  Ju  ilua;  another  name  is 
nap''?  Jos  I549  (but  ©  TToXts  ypafjifjidroiv,  hence 
rd.  perh.  "iSD^p,  so  Steuern),  in  S.  Judah  ;  on 
site  (prob.  Dlwheriye,  5  h.  SW.  from  Hebron) 
v.  n.  "flyi  2  c  and  BuhlGeogr-164. 


n.f.  town,  city  (late  poet.)  (cf.  Ph. 
n.pr.loc.  in  Cyprus,  &lso=Cart}iage, 
and  perhaps  (7iVta,  Tigranocerta  ;  cp.Thes);— 
always  TYip;  —  of  Job's  city,  Jb  297;  indef.  Pr 
83  93-14;  city  as  a  corporate  body  of  men  n11. 

tnn^p  n.pr.loc.  Kafys,  Kapttia,  etc.:  Levit. 
city  in  Zebulun  Jos  2i:w,  site  unknown. 


v. 


2. 


901 


pp 


p  n.pr.loc.  (formed  as  pi.  intent,  fr. 
;  —  1.  in  Judah  Jos  1  525(at  iro\ns;  whence, 
as  supposed,  Judas  ni*"}p  ^^),  perh.  Karyaten, 
c.  12  m.  S.  of  Hebron,  BuhlG*0fr-182.  2.  in 
Moab,  Kapi<*0,  al  ir6\(ts;  MI"  mp:  Je48M, 

'pH  v41  Am  22;    perh.  =  Po^3/3a^  Ma>a^=Moa^  = 

AfxonoXis  (Euseb.,v.  Lag000"**77'  WmL),  mod.7?aW>a, 
c.  1  1  m.  S.  of  Arnon,  cf.  BuhlGeotr-S7°. 

tl.  nnp  vb.  make  bald,  or  a  baldness, 
usu.  (by  mourners)  for  the  dead,  cf.  RS80™-1-306' 
L384  (Arab,  parallels)  (NH  id.  Hiph.  shew 
l«i  Id-ness;  Ar.  ^  wound,  make  sores,  li^S 
whiteness  in  face  of  horse  (but  c^5  be  bald, 
c^5\  bald]  ;  Eth.  4>Cthl  make  bald  (rare)  ;  Aram. 
TIP,  «M!A,  chiefly  deriv.  (and  der.  mean- 
ings); cf.  Sin.  n.pr.m.  nmp,  imp;  MI3-21-21-25 
n.pr.loc.  nmp);  —  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl. 


nctoa  Lv2i6<Qr(>Ktnmp^  ;  ||  via;  cf.  Dt  I41); 


Imv.  fs.  ?V  ^3}  ^m^  Mi  i16  make  a  baldness  .  .  . 
for.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  Dr6  m^  Je  i66 
men  shall  not  make  themselves  bald  for  tfam. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  nrnj;  -j^K  ^nnpni  EZ 

2781  arwi  t/t^y  «7w/Z/  make  a  baldness  (cf.  Qal) 
for  tJiee.  Hoph.  P<.  mpo  EttTTJ  Ez  2918 
every  Ae<Z(2  moc/e  6aW  (by  carrying  load). 

tmp  adj.  bald;—  Lv  13*  (distinct  fr.  D33 
v41);~n.m.  2  K  2s8*. 

t  nrPj^  n.f.  baldness,  bald  spot,  made  as 
sign  of  mourning  ;  —  abs.  'p  Is  3**  +  ;  sf.  "nOCHS 
Mi  i16;—  bald  spot,  Wrbjfa  Am  810,  ^33 
Isis2  Ez?1";  B^-I3  xp  Lv2i*  (ace.  cogn.)*; 
'P  eto-fe  Je  4S37;  '^33  'p  Mi  i16;  DWJ?  P3 
Dti4!;  opp.  rnftD  nb^D  I83«;  also  Je  47* 


and  (ace.  cogn.)  Ez  27". 

t  niT^  n.f.  baldness  of  head;  —  abs/P  Lv 
13**;  sfJnm^v42  +;—  baldness  of  head  (*]*. 
opp.  nraa  baldness  offore?Mad),  Lv  i3«  ««•*». 

rnj^     n.pr.m.  in  Judah  (6a/</  one);  —  2  K 
.  K^ijtf,  ®L  KapiT*  ;   Je  40'+  1  2  t.  Je,  Kapiy*. 

PPp      n.pr.m.    Ko/>*   (baldness?);  —  1. 

•    name:  a.  Gn  36*"  '"  i  ClirLl.     b. 

36"  (not  Sam.;  prob.  gloss  fr.  v  '*  I  >i  Kau  Ball 

!ol/.  hesitates).          2.  Levite,  rebel  ag. 

Moses,  Nu  i6'+iot.  16,  17,  26'*°  273;    in 

geneal.  lists  EX6"-14  i  Ch6;~;  Tl?  y19;  'Pfl 

26";  esp.  'F*$h  as  company  of  ^-c< 
tors  (or  singers),  in  titles  :  ^  42'  44'  45'  46' 
47'  481  49'  84'  85'  87'  881.          3.  a  '  sou  '  of 
i"n.  i.e.  Judahite  clan  i  Ch  2*  Koptc,  etc. 


")£  adj. gent,  of  m*p  2  ;  alw.  c.  art.; 
i  Ch  9S1;  as  subst.   coll.  Ex  624  Xu  26M;  pi. 
i  Ch9w  i27  (van  d.  H.  v6),  26';  '33 
v19;  D^ni|5n  *ja  2  Ch  20". 

Hip  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

n.m."*29  frost,  ice;— abs.  'p  Gn 
fb  616+;  sf.  ^m.2  ^r  I4717; — 1. 
of  night  (opp.  3Vn  of  day),  Gn  31*  (E), 
Je  3630.  2.  ice,  Jb  616  37"  38"  (||  "toS  Aoar- 
/ro*£),  B^M  'P  TPfP  ^  147"  (Hup  al.  think 
of  hail,  but  v.  Bae;  ||  mjj  cold,  3^?,  "rtB3  v16); 
probably  also  'P  P£3  Ez  i23  (so  'Krae;  most 
crystal,  after  ©). 

t  [D  Jp]  vb.  spread  or  lay  something  over 

(NH  id.  form  a  crust,  so  Hiph.  *?y  Qnp»  Ecclus 
4320;  Aram.  DIP,  ^£o,  incrust,  overlay); — Qal 
Pf.  i  s.  "tfy  E3*pj[  ^P^  ^z  37*  ^  "^^  spread 
skin  over  you  (i.e.  the  dry  bones);  Impf.  3  ms. 
"riV  DH^JJ  Dlp^l  v8  (so  Gi  van  d.  H.;  Baer 
D^P?!,  of  which  conflicting  explan.  GesM'  "•*'), 
indef.  subj.  instead  of  pass.;  but  rd.  ZTiph. 
°H?1  @  (cf.  33)  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae. 

j*lp  (\/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  As.  karnu, 
Ar.  ^,  Eth.  *(TI:  NH  H|5,  Ph.  pp,  Aram. 
Kf]£,  (j^o,  all  horn;  Sab.  pp  «pnr  of  mt.(?) 

JJomChre«t.l27.  y  ^gQ  ^,.     »/j  ^^  Ofman'8  f ^ ail 

where  Jiorns  are  in  beasts,  lSj>  corner,  extremity. 
of  anything  Frey,  Jtot-n  of  uterus,  Lane). 

^  755;  cstr.  H5  Jos  6*  +  5  sf-  ^1?  i  S  21  ^  92", 

cstr.  ^l?  i  K  22"  +  ,  sf.  ^JTB'Gn  22"  Dt3317, 
V}")P  Dn  87,  D3^"jp  Ez34*;  pi.  (usu.  in  der. 
senses)  rrtrjf  £243"  +  ;  cstr.  nb-jj5  Ex29»'+ ,  sf. 
Vrt-j|5  2 7*  +  ,  etc.;— torn:  fl-  »•  of  ram  (^«) 
Gn2218,  so  in  Daniel's  vision  Dn8"*7-*,  :ind 
(of  goat)  v*-*-'41;  of  oppressors  in  Isr.  (under 
fig.  of  rams)  Ez  34",  so  of  nations  Zc  2" 4  4 ' 
D^1  Dt3317  ^  22s* (both  fig.,  cf.  92");  of  Zion 
under  fig.  of  threshing-»ox  Mi  413;  ^fja  'p  i  K 
22u  =  2Chi8lo(symbol.);  seeninZech/svisi..)! 
Zc  2'.  b.  used  as  oil-flask  i  S  i6! "  i  K  i* 
(cf.  tl»n  ^  infr.).  o.  b^'n  T?,  as  wind-instr. 
Jos  6'  (cf.^te).  d.  1^  n\3-;p  Ez  27"  (from 
cm  \. d  shape  of  tusks).  t2.  fig.,  of  pers., 
symbol  of  strength  Dt  33*,  '#?  'P  2  S  22'= 


902 


^  i83  (of  ''  as  deliverer);  others  sub  3  or  4; 
esp.  as  lifted  up  (DY%  as  of  a  lordly  animal,  cf. 
Dr18il),  denoting  increase  of  might,  dignity 
i  S  2IM  La  217  +  75n  8918-25  92"  H29,  so  perh. 
i  Ch  25s  (v.  Kau  ;  >Be  blow  loudly  [cf.  1  c]), 
-f  feyp  ^I4814(subj.  '^);  also  haughtiness,  ar- 
rogance 75s-6;  opp.  I5  JHJ  Jiew  off  horns,  i.e. 
reduce,  humiliate,  La  2s  ^  75",  pass.  Je  4825, 

so  T£  n?V?  ^v*l  Jb  l615;  ^  n^  ^  F»?« 

Ez  29"  is  appar.  of  restoration  of  might  (as 
VT  148"  supr.,  c.  D™_),  but  inb  15  ^  ^  i3217 
of  raising  up  individual  ruler  of  Davidic  line. 
3.  of  altar,  horn-like  projections  at  corners 
(26  1.),  Am  3"  Je  I71  Ez431520  *  nS27  Ex27K 
4-  8  t.Ex,  Lv47-13  +  6  t.Lv(all  P)  ;  as  sanctuary, 
refuge  iK  i50-51  2M.  t4.  7ii7£  (so  in  Ar.,peak,iso- 
lated  hill,  cf.  Ges)  Is  51.  1  5.  ft  tTD  tfr)B  Hb  34 
ray«  ert  7it«  side(8)  had  he  (of  lightning-flashes  in 
theoph.,  cf.  Now  Da).  —  Am613  v.  D?r]p  n.pr.loc. 


j3  vb.  Qal  denom.  of  ftp.  5,  send  out 
rays;-P/.  3  ms.  V3B  niy  p_g  Ex3429-30-35(P). 
Hiph.  denom.  of  1"$?.  1  a,  display  (grow)  horns 
(be  fully  developed),'p*.  onap  Pi?»  ">?  ^  6932. 

t":plQn  pp  n.pr.f.  (/tom  of  antimony,  i.e. 
beautifier,  v.^pB)  ;  —  Job's  third  daughter  Jb  42". 

t  Q^Hp  n.pr.loc.  conquered  by'Isr.  Am  613 
(so  Gr  We  Now  GASm,  cf.  also  W  *6  p.  520 
supr.  ;  ©  and  most  sub  f  "}.!?.  2)  ;  prob.  in  Bashan, 
=  Kapvaiv  iMacc  543-44,  Kapvtov  2Macc  1  221;  also  in 

'P  nruji&?y  Gn  i45  (v.  m.  nhnt^y  p.  800  supr.). 

t[D*lp]  vb.  bend  down,  stoop,  crouch 

(intrans.)  (cf.  perh.  Ar.  u^3  disc,  round  cake; 
cp.  NH  bto-lj?,  irtrg,  3;  HJWTjB,  «^1P  all 
ankle)-—  Qal  P/.  3  pi.  1D1JJ  Is  462;  P<.  bnp  v1 
(both  +  V12);  of  vanquished  gods  of  Babylon. 

t  [D"j5j  n.  [m.]  hook,  on  edge  of  curtains 
of  tabern.',  matching  the  loops  (DN^,  v.  [^]); 
pi.  D^p-jp  Ex  266n=3613-18,  26s3;  cstr.  am  Wg 
v$=3613;  rf  m  'p  26n=3618;  sf.Vpnp  35n=39j3. 

tTJg]  n.[f.  AlbrZAWwl<M«'n]  ankle  (cf. 
=i>  +  D-ij?  v.  Ko'u»m;    pi.  sf. 
"!!?  2  822^=^  i83')'/ 

TDhp  n.pr.m.  post-ex.,  Ezr244,Ka8i/s,  AKJ;- 
pao«;  asOVg  Ne747,  K€ipa(S),  ©L  (both)  Kopcy. 

JH£wvb.  tear  (NH  tUy  Ar.  g5  ««n*« 
head,  bell,  etc.,  beat  drum,  6oa?  ear,  ^na»7t  teeth 


(Frey  Dozy) ;  also  impugn,  censure)', — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms/p  i  S  i5w  +  ,  etc.;  /wjp/  3  ms.  VIP!!  Gn 
37W  + ;  is.  sf.  najTJpK  i  K  n12,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl. 
«HP  2  S  331  Jo  213;  Inf.  abs.  tflj}  i  K 1 1";  cstr. 
^^  Ec37,  sf.  ^?  Ezr95;  PL  act.  jn>  i  K 1 1"; 
^>a*«.y^j5  2 Sis32, etc.; — tear,  rend:  1.  a.  usu. 
(39  t.)  of  rending  garment  in  (i)  sign  of  grief, 
distress :  13?  (29  t.)  Gn  3729-34  4413  2  S  i319+ ; 

D'jnp  030  7a  9  2 K 212,  'a  b«i  Qaaa|>  '\>  J0213; 

pt.  pass.  V  ^3?  2  S  l2J  cstr.' 'a'  >jnj>  <om  o/ 
garments  (pers.  «»<A  <oni  gawnents)  2  S  1 331 
(but  read  '3  Wifc  ©  35  Th  We  al.),  2 K  i8S7=Is 
36M,  Je4i5;  fyt?  tJbi20  212  Ezr93  (  +  TO), 
njh3  2  S  i319,  tajn^  ynjj  2  S  is32  (Ges*12ld); 
n*>Db>tGn37344413Jos76;  pt.  pass, 

1  S  412;  t(2)  as  symbolic  act,  I^V 

n^i?  i  K  n30;  t(a)  abs."»ian|j  njfi  yiipb  ny 

EC  37.  b.  tear  away  or  out:  veils  Ezi3sl, 
fillets  from  (''J^?)  arms  v20,  mark  of  leprosy  out 
of  (IP)  garment  Lvi356.  t2.  ^ear  away 
sovereignty  (under  fig.  of  garment),  subj.  '% 
^y»  pers.  i  S  is28  i  K  nu,  also  ^!O  i  S  2817 
iKn12-31,  |0  1 48,  abs.  ii13;  c.  ace.  1^  +  ^y? 

2  K  ly21.         t3.  tear,  rend  asunder  :  a.  book 
with  (3)  knife  Je  3623.     \>.=make  wide,  large, 
eyes,  with  (l)  stibium  JC430;  windows,  li?  'pi 
[1]^i?n  2  214.    c.  rend  open  heavens,  and  descend, 
of /*,  Is  63".      t4.  tear,  rend,  of  wild  beasts  : 
'*  as  fierce  bear  Ho  i38  (obj.  Dab  "foD);  fig.  of 
human  foes  ^  3515  (ace.  pers.  om.),  so  Hup  al., 
but  (fr.  context)  01  Bae  We  al.  malign,  rail  (cf. 
Ar.  supr.);  >Gr  al.  ^"|PT.    t  Niph.  be  rent,  of  gar- 
ment (WO),  Impf.  3  ms.jnj£!  i  S  i527,  JHi?!  Ex 
28323923;  6e  ren«,  sp^V  asunder,  of  altar  iK  13''  \ 

t  [y"^|3]  n.m.1  K  "•  *°  torn  piece  of  garment, 
rag ; — pi.  D^V^p  i  K 1 130  he  tore  it  into  twelve 
pieces,  v31  2K  212;  rags  Pr  2331  (sign  of  poverty). 

t  [^1|?]  vb.nip,ptaoh(NHn?etd  dough, 
compress  lips,  Y^piece  of  bread;  As.  Jcardsu,  nip 
off,  gnaw,  hx.^apincli;  Eth.f£ftitnciM;  Syr. 
)LZo  wa?7  [v.also  BArani];  cf.Fra35');— Qal 

7w;;/.  3  mpl.  ry~tt"]i??  ^  3519  ^  ^«m  not  pinch 
the  eye,  i.e.  wink  maliciously,  so  Pt.  act.  "$  P.P 
Pr  io10,  fc^a  xp  613;  also  VriDb  'p  16™ pinching 
his  lips  (i.e.  compressing,  as  NH,  or  biting, 
gnawing,  cf.  As.).  Pu.  Pf.  i  s.  wnp  ncho 
Jb  33*  from  clay  I  was  nipped  off  (cL  As.  ft'/a 
iktaris,  lie  nipped  off  clay,  to  form  Eabani). 


yip 


903 


n.  m.  dub.  word,  appar.  nipping, 
concr.  nipper  usu.  interpr.  (since  Hi)  of  a 
nipping  or  stinging  insect  (cf.  Aram.  K^"1!?,  Ar. 
J^lS  biting  insect)  ;  e.  g.  gadfly  (cf.  Thes  Add-  m), 
fig.'of  Nebuchadr.  «3  JIDJfO  'p  Je  46*°  a  audyfy 
cometh  from  the  north;  93  (Aq  Symm)  stimu- 
lator, i.  e.  JT1P  ;  Thes  al.,  more  gen.,  excidium. 

p"|j3  n.[m.]  floor  (prob.  redupl.  fr.  a 

,  or  -np;  NH  «<*.,  orowno!,  so  X  «??"£, 
appar.  =  As.  kakkaru,  ground,  earth, 
A  r.  Jjitj  <«rra  aeguabilis  mollisque  ;  cf.  Ko  "•  '•  *); 
—  abs.  'p  i  K  6W  77a,  J>PT-  v7b  (v.  infr.);  cstr. 
WTS  Nu  517  +  ;—  /oor  Sf  temple  i  K  61*-1*-16-80 
77*;  v;b  read  prob.  Hhipn  rafters  (cf.  615  and 
rrrtp)  <g  33  Th  Sta  Kmp  «*"  Benz;  (earths-floor 
of  tabern.  Nus17;  Dp  ygng  Am9s  the  floor, 
bottom 


p^P  n.pr.loc.  (floor);—  c.  art.  +  n 
loc.,  ?1?5n2L1  Jos  1  5",  on  extreme  S.  border  of 

Jlldah  ,'   rfjv  Kara  8v<Tfj.as  Kafi^f. 

tipip  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan,  Ju  810,  site 
unknown;  Kapnap. 

•^jTlj?  Nu  2417  read  l^g  q.v. 

1  1.  P1J5]  vb.  be  cold  (Ar.JJ  6«  cold,  so 


Eth.  4l^:  Syr.  ^;  3!  Ithpa.  is  cooZ  oneself 
(rare);  Levy  cp.  also  NH  Nithp.  Tlijna  ^rrow 
ca/m  [i.e.  cool]);  —  Hiph.  make  or  keep  cool  : 
Pf.  3  fs.  rngn,  fig.,  Je67b  Jerus.  faprfA  lier 
wickedness  coo?,  fresh  ;  Inf.  cstr.  metapl.  ^\>^ 
(Ges**7')  v7*,  of  ^  ^jpm^  water  coo?  (sim.).' 

t^j5  adj.  cool  ;—  cstr.  (fig.)  rrn-lgj  Pr  17" 
(Kt)  cool  of  spirit,  i.e.  calm,  self-possessed  (Qr 
"^!)  ;  pi.  tn?  of  water  Je  18"  Pr  25*. 

tip  n.[m.]  cold;—  abs.  Gn  828(Dh). 

trn^  n.f.  id.;—  abs.  'P  0^3  Na  317  a  ciay 
of  coldness,  cold  day,  so  Pr  25"  ;  xp  alone,  coW 
of  night  Jb  247;  in  gen.,  due  to  winds  37' 
(D^lttsp  v.  rot  Pi.  ;  yet  Voigt  Bu,  attractively, 

•:?  (cf.  *  141")  out  of  storehouses  [||  Tin]); 

%P  in-g  ^  +  147»?,  +pi.  Zc  i44(rd.  nhijj, 

?D. 

n.f.  coolness  ;—  abs.  'o  of  cham- 


ber: I 

t  II. 


vb.  FUp.  tear  down(?)  (NH 


tear  doum  wall);—  only  Pt.  ^  Tg^  J8 
22s  usu.  (men  are)  tearing  down  waU(s),  but 
vi  -.'(7  3  wl  fin. 


(\/of  foil;   cf.  NH 
firm,  solid,  CH^  6oa«£  (rare)). 

ttTjp  ^  n-m.^*16  board,  boards  ;—  abs.  'p 
Ex26l8' 


be(come) 


+,  ?T  v»+;  sf.  -%r$>  Ez276;  pi. 
cstr.  "Bhp  v»  +  ;  sf.  Wfc?  35"  +  ; 
—  tl.  coll.  6oarci«,  of  deck  Ez  27^  (of  Tyre 
under  fig.  of  ship).  2.  board  of  tabern. 
Ex  26»-"-"+  45  t.  26-40  ;  Nu  3»  4"  (all  P). 

v.  mp. 


of  foll.,meaningdub.; 
basket  of  palm-leaves  ;  Eth.  ^uH":  urn,  jar  ; 

NH  moB=BH  mbp,  cf.  3:  unrjog,  or  ninop; 

Talm.  BDi?,  KDD>j?  a  measure,  Syr.  i^  jar, 
(D  after  p),  N68BAk-U(*im  Fra0-805  Brock«-T). 

t[mtoj5,  Ko"'1-188]  n.f.  a  kind  of  jug,  jar, 
utensil  of  tabern.  and  (Ch)  temple  ;  —  pL  rrife^p 
Ex  37"  i  Ch  28";  cstr.  ?JD3n  n^  Nu  47  jars 
of  the  drink-offering;  sf.  (of  table)  Ex  25*. 

tr»Dj?  (for  nb^J)  n.[f.]  pot  (for  ink),  ink- 
horn  ;—  cstr.  ^??bn  'p  Ez  9",  abs.  nog?  v11. 

(/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.). 

unit  of  (unknown)  value, 
perh.  weight  :  Gn  33"  ||  JOB  24M(both  E),  Jb42». 

t^t^p  (/of  following;  NH  rifffyp  scale; 
cf.  Ar.  JhJ  skim  off  fat,  rv.  scale  off  ^(Berggren), 
^^151  be  healed  from  small-pox,  etc.  (Muhi^;  i.e. 
scale  off),  cf.  JL5  ^  wett  from  leanness,  Frey 
(KamGolius);  also  sweep  (up  de*bris)  Dozy"  *7). 

tjlt?|7trj^  n.f.  scale  offish,  etc.;—  of  water- 

animals  having  'pi  TB3D^n  arwi  *cofe  Dti4t>l° 
=Lv  ii»-10-12;  pi.  D^ppp,  of  scale-armour 
1  7*;  pi.  sf.  Trfel^i?  Ez  ap4-4  (of  Pharaoh  under 
fig.  of  crocodile). 


v. 


Nl^'p  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  *&, 
NH  nn^>,  Pun.  «<nrov  Low  p-4*,  all  cucumbers) 
(Low^ni),  so  prob.  As.  *OW;  cf.  Syr.  li'^ 
iW.  (Lexx),  X  Jwu  Nu  1  14  pi.  tr^P  (D  for  n  after 
p);  Gk.<ritwoc,<r«cv,Lag^*--»lw»'lltt-«-Lewy 

«o\ 

Low*-""]  nJL  cucumber  ;  —  pi. 


n.f.  place,  field,  of  cucumbers, 


f  n. 


Is  i§;  so  Jeio*  Gf  Gie  al.  (cf.  Baruch  670). 


ntrp 


904 


vb.  incline,  attend,  of  cars;  — 
tQal  Impf.  3  fpl.  ™3B>pn  IS323  (subj.  D'OTN). 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  2^pn  Je  2318  ^6619,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  3B>PMs  4  2s3,  etc.;  Imv.  ins. 
Jb3321,  esp.  ra'&pn  ^53-f,  etc.; 
3Ti?n  i  S  1  5"+  ;  PJ.  2'tfpP  Pr  i24  +  ,  pi. 
Ct  813;—  give  attention  (sts.  +  1>P^);  abs.  Ho  51 
i  S  is22  Is  lo30  2823341  491  Mi  i2+  12  t.;  +^K 
pers.  Jei819Zci4  Is  51*  (||  «*]«•&  J'pers.f  55'; 
+  i>K  rei  Je  i818  Ne  9*  ^  i427,  ^y  rei  Je619 
Pr  i  74  2912,  !>  rei  Je  617  Is  4818  Pr  4=°  5'  7*  ^5" 
Ct  813,  a  rei  ^  6619  866;  also  c.  ace.  rei  Je  23* 
Jb  i36  ^  ly1  6  12;  ace.  cogn.  Is  2i7;  appar.= 
cawse  to  attend,  c.  acc.^TK  Pr  22  (  -f  ^  rei),>/r  io17, 
but  usage  would  be  so  late  and  rare  that  *J  JfK 
is  prob.  subj.  rei  (Ges*144m  Da8ynt-'109-B-3). 

T—  vT|/  n.m.  attentiveness  ;  —  3^j?Tas  sign 
of  life  2K431,  of  a  living  deity  i  KiS29;  as 
ace.  cogn.  ^ij"-1-  2P?.  ^i??]  Is2i7  he  shall 
attend  an  attentiveness  (give  close  attention),  — 
abundance  of  attentiveness  (cf.  63"  ^  I457). 

t[ZK0g]  adj.  attentive;—  fs.  ^  JK  «}  ^ 


3     adj.  id.;—  fpl. 


of  IMJK, 


2  Ch  640  715 
I. 


re. 


130, 
vb.  be   hard,   severe,   fierce 

(NH  riB>jJ  be  severe;  Ar.  LIS  (i$)  fo  Aard,  dry, 
in.  endure,  struggle  against,  severity;  Aram. 
KBT?,  Us  50  Aorrf,  difficult;  JAram.TP, 
adj.'  Aarrf);—  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  nntfj  i  S 
Gn  497;  /m/>/.  3  ms.  nE#j£  Dt  i17  1518,  ^p*l  2  S 
I944;—  1.  be  ford,  difficult  Dt  i17  (of  a  legal 
case  ;  ft?  compar.).  2. 
v5?^S57(of^,  in  judgment); 
t<  sJuill  not  be  hard  in  thine  eyes  (seem  a  severe 
trial,  an  injustice);  of  wrath  Gn497  (poem  in 
J;  ||5);  of  fierce  words  2  S  19".  tfiph.  Pt. 
Hpp3  Is  821  hardly  bestead,  hard  pressed.  Pi. 
Impf.  3  fs.  nnnba  ^ni  Gn  3516  (E)  slw  made 
ha  rdin  her  bearing  (had  severe  labou  r)  .  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  nt?pn  Exi315  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
«flj!  2  Ch  36";  3  mpl.  *$n  JefG  +  ,  etc.;  7n/. 
c«<r.  sf.  nnb^na  Gn  3517;  P^.  n^jpp  pr  28"  291; 

—1.  make  difficult,  difficulty:  wdftfy  H^pn  Ex 
1  315  Pharaoh  made  difficulty  about  sending  us 
away;  of  travail  Gn3517  (E;  as  Pi.);  "'$?? 
?iKE7  2  K  210  <7ioit  Aas«  ?noc?e  hard  to  ask,  asked 
a  hard  thing.  2.  wa&e  severe,  burdensome, 


yoke  imposed  by  king  i  K  1  24  =  2  Ch  i  o4.        3. 

a.  make  hard,  stiff,  stubborn,  fig.  of  obstinacy  : 
DS-irnK  *fe  2  K  1  7"  ^  rttJeiMd  fA«tr  nec/fc, 
so  Je  7s6  1  7s3  1  915  Dt  io16  2  Ch  3o8  3613  Nep1"7-59 
Pr  291;  D3:mb  «^T^  ^  958,  cf.  Pr  28";  subj. 

",  7D  aS-nK  nfp«  Ex73(P),  acc.VvrrnK  Dt230. 

b.  «Aet^  stubbornness  Jb  94  (c.  7K  pers.  [^]). 

adj.    hard,    severe;  —  abs.  'p    Ex 
29+;  fs.  ntPjJ  Dt  266-f  ; 


i  S  i15;  mpl. 


2  S  339;  cstr.  ^?  Ez  24  37; 


fpl.  nirg  Gn  427-30;—  1.  hard,  difficult,  of  a  legal 
question  pa1})  Ex  i826  (E).  2.  a.  severe,  of 
battle  2  S  2^  wind  Is278,  servitude  (rnhg)  i  K 
i24=2  Chio4,  Dt  266  Isi43  Ex  i14  69(bothP); 
as  n.coll.  H^jJ  ^tsy  Jn'1^"!'?  V7"  6o5  </tou  7wzs^  wiacZe 
^%  people  see  severe  things;  Eft  n^p  Jb  3O25 
i.e.  one  whose  time  (life)  is  hard,  so  i  S  i15 
(reading  &  T\V\>  for  mi  xp,  ©ThWeDr  al.); 
severe,  rough,  of  lord  (D<1^)  Is  1  94,  cf.  2  S  339 

(c.  IP  comp.  [1313???  v.  EPS]);  -^  n«^s  ^li^n 

Ju424  the  hand  of  the  sons  of  Israel  went  on 
being  more  and  more  severe  upon  Jabin  ;  fierce, 
relentless,  of  ^'s  sword  IS271  (in  fig.);  rougJi, 
rude  i  S  2  53  ;  severe  things,  of  language  Gn 
427-30  (E;  c.  W),  i  S  2o10  i  K  i213=2  Ch  io13 
(all  c.  njy);  H^  -j^X  m^  ^iKI  i  K  14*  /  am, 
commissioned  with  a  severe  (message]  unto  thee 
(Ges^^^^Da8^-^75^80);  n^g  mn  IS2i2. 
*.  fierce,  intense,  vehement,  of  H^p  Ct  86  (||  njy  ; 
cf.  Gn  499).  3.  PllTn^p-Dy  a  ;;eo;;Ze  stiff  of 
neck,  stubborn,  Ex  329  333-5  34°  (all  JE),  Dt  96-13; 

n^j5n  ^any  3i27;  cf.  ne^n  DS^  JU219;  a^a  ^P 
Ez  24  (  4-  ^>-'i?]n),  aj^j?  37  (  +  n^'^IC1)  ;  'P 

alone  =.  stubborn  Is484. 

n.[m.]  stubbornness;  —  cstr.  Dt  927. 

n.pr.loc.  Levit.  city  in  Issachar, 
Jos  I9202i28  (in  ||  i  Ch657  Bh^  q.v.);  Keta^, 
®L  Kcaicoi/,  A  Keo-',  Ktcr'. 

II.  ntf'p  (-/offoll.mng.dub.;Thes^ecor- 
ticavit,=A.i\  LAJJ;  then  tornavit,  but  ^  =  V  1). 

tntt^pp  n.  [m.]  an  artistic  hair  arrange- 
ment ;  ?  turner's  work,  Is  324,  so  most. 

f  I.  niTpp  n.f.  perhaps  hammered  work, 
only  of  metals  (orig.  turner's  workl)',  —  abs. 
'D,  of  cherubim  in  tabern.  Ex  251S377,  lamp- 
stand  '2  531-36  37  17-22Nu84-4,  clarions  io2.—  u/O 
v. 


n\rp 

vb.  Hiph.  1.  make  hard.  2. 
treat  hardly  (Ar.  — *J  be  1iard,firm,  tough; 
Sab.  HDp  hardness,  severity,  cruelty,  SabDeukm 
5:); — 1.  makehard,8tubbom,  Impf.  2  ms.  D^pFl 
(subj.  ^),  c.  ace.  ab  Is  63"  (  +  ^™P?9).  2. 
</-eai  hardly,  rougfdy  (of  ostrich),  P/.  3  ins. 
rrppn  Jb  3916  (c.  ace.  n'ja ;  rd.  3  fs.  nrpefen  Hi 
Siegf  Du) ;  <  (Di)  7n/.  ofo.  (Ges» m')  n^pn  Ew, 
or  7mp/  3  fs.  D^pn  Hirz  Bae^Bu. 

"^"t2^p  n.[m.  ?]  bow ; — ^  6o6,  Aram,  form 
of  nc^,  q.v.  (O  for  n  after  p). 

I3l£^p  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Palm.  BC'p  succeed; 
Aram.  Dte^P,  ^9^P  ^^»  truth;  Syr.  jfcLtoo 
tW.,  ChrPaJAram.  ^Ad  <rwe,  Mand.  13^3  be 
true,  v.  Schwally"'ot-M;  Ar.  Ja-ls  equity,  justice 
is  loan-word  (v.  Fra206)). 

"JTp  n.m.  truth; — Pr2221  (ace.  to  Toy 
Aram,  gloss  to  foil.  fiDK  ^.P^). 

p,  v.  I.  ntfp. 

vb.  bind,  league   together,  con- 


905 


ntip 


spire  (XH  id.,  bind,  join,  TB>jJ  foot;  £  10?  , 
Byr,  4*  *>ind  (»  for  «  after'  p)  NoZMGxl73i, 
who  cp.also  ('perh.')  Ar.^L*  force  to  do  a  thing, 
Kth.  M&  Knd);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.^g  Am  710 
i  K  i616;  2  ms.  sf.  VFp$?\*  consec.  Dt  68,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  "»#??!  i  K  i$*  +  ,  ~"^?1  2  K  is30, 
etc.  ;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  D"?.^  Pr  3s  -f-  ;  -Ft.  act.  pi. 
28  i53l-|-;  yaw.  fs.  -Tjnr?  Gn4430  Pr 


22 

c 

2 


" 


pi. 


Gn  3O«;  —  1 


a.  lit., 


.  —    .  .      ., 

.  ace.  rei  +  7?  Gn  38"  (J),  Je  51°,  +  3,  Jos 
19-?1  (JE);  bind,  confine,  c.  ace.  D^.  Jb  3910 
(  4.  D^ro),  ace.  of  crocod.  4O59.  b.  fig.,  c.  ace. 
-f  ^  Dt  68  1  1  w  Pr  3»  621  7*  (all  of  religious  and 
moral  precepts);  c.  3,  ^B?:i  JTNB^  ^D3  01144'° 
his  life  is  bound  up  witti  his  [viz.  the  boy's]  life 


(J  ;  of  strong  affection);  ^P?  'P  nJK  Pr 


22 


c.  pt.  pass,  vigorous  (prop,  well-^nt**/ 
opj).  D^DDJJ)  Gn  30"  (J).  2.  league  together, 
conspire  :  c.  hy  pers.  against  i  S  22*"  Am  7" 
i  K  15*  16*  2  K  io«  i5'°»,  21^=2  Ch  3384», 


2  (  h  2421;  c.  ace.  cogn.  "^,  i  K  I650  2  K  I2fl 
i5u,  +  ^  pers.  1 4"=  2  Ch  25*,  2  K  is";  abs. 
i  K  i6l$Ne  42  (  +  inf.  purpose);  c.  DJJ,  together 
with,  2  S  1 5".  Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  rr#?3  ,81s1 
the  life  of  Jonathan  was  bound  up  with  the  life 
ofD.  (Qal  1  b) ;  Impf.  3  fs.  rnpVvrkp  -^^ 
Ne  3*  all  the  watt  was  joined  together  (the 
it  complete).  Pi.  /TO//.  1.  bind  on 


(as  ornament),  2  fs.  sf.  0^20*  Is  49"  (fig.; 
2.  bind  fast,  2  ms.  ttf0n(n) 
p  Jb  38"  ca?w«  <7tou  Wn^  /a«<  the 
bands  oftfa  Pleiades!  Pu.  Pt.  fX*n 

nn^ptpn  Gn  3o^  (J),  =  Qal  1  c.     Hithp. 

conspire:  Pf.  3  pi.  '^  ^fpnn  2  Ch  24^ 
(||  2  K  i221  Qal  2);  Impf.  3  ms.  ^K  iBfeM 
2  K  9»;  Pt.  Pl.  vSy  Dn^pnen  2  Ch  24" 

tltTjJ  n.m.2813-18  conspiracy  ;—  abs.  ^28 
I5"+,  "Vg  2  K  IIM  +  ;  cstr.  ^  Ez  22*  (but 
v.  infr.);  •£  ^  i  K  I620  2  K  15'*;  —  con- 
spiracy 2  S  15";  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  "TC'j?  i  K  16*° 
2  K  i221  I419=2  Ch  2f,  2  K  I51SJO;  Wflpn 
'p  y^nzi  2  K  1  74,  'la^  B^NS  'p  «2fD3  je  1  1»;  as 
exclam.  2  K  1  1  "•"=  2  Ch  23"  •»,  Is8l2-u  (Gr  Lag 


2  2s5,  <  rd.  |Wb3  Tj%  Co  Toy  Krae  al.  (aftar  &). 
n.[m.]  pi.  bands,  saahes,or  other 


woman's  ornament  that  is  bound  on  :  —  abs.  ' 


Is3w;  sf.  n^.tfj?  Je  2s2  (||  any;  cfVPi.  Is49w). 

I.  B^'p  (/of  foil.;  cf.  X  V&>  be  old  (orig. 
be  dried  upl),  Syr.  ^L  be  old;  JAram.  B^^P  oW  / 
Palm.  KtTtTp  name  of  office,  perh.  elder;  NH  B^ 


,  so  Syr. 
(Ex  is7  Is  4024);  Ar.         is  loan-word  Fra137). 

ttfp  n.m.Xtl-108tubble,   chaff;  —  abs.  xp 
Ex  512  +  ,  B»5_  is7;—  lit.  as  ace.  cogn.  'p  f 
|?np  Ex  512  (J);  in  sim.,  as  inflammable. 
Is  524  47M  Na  i10  Jo  2»,  so  in  metaph.  Is  33" 
Ob18   Mai  319;    in  sim.,  as  driven   by  wind 
Is  4024  4  12  Je  13*  f  8314;  fig.  of  the  worthless 
Jb  1  324,  of  harmless  trifles  4I*"1. 

t  [tftfp]  vb.denom.Po'.  gather  stubble  :— 
Pf.  3  pi.  cousec.  vy  H  Ex  57;  ^H/"-  ««<*• 

/><.  e^P  Nu  is",  f.  ncfpo  i  K 


.  ,  . 

—gather  stubble,  c.  ace.  cogn.  #P  Ex  5" 


also  c.  ace.  fa 
firewood  Nu  15 


v7  (both  J)  ;   c.  ace.  D^F  as 


(P),  i  K  17*". 
doubtful  vb.,  only  Qal  Imv. 

nj^j  w^V«?n  /,,,,';  AV  i;v 

yourselves  together,  yea  gather  together, 
from  foregoing  (cf.  Vrro),  but  this  only  denom. 
in  specif,  mng.  gather  stubNe,  sticks,  etc.',  read 
prob-witliGrBu""1  "*al.  «^T  «^ann. 

n.f.GBf-14  (appar.  m.  2  S  ra  but  v. 


unknown;   NH  id.;  As.  ia5(u;    Eth. 


906 


Ar.  J.ji,  pi.  y  ,  £-;,  etc.;  SKW'j?  and  (o  for 
n  after  p)  KBB>*P  (rare),  all  &OM>,  Nnefc  bowman  ; 
Syr.  Jl^o  6ozr,  1^*0  bowman;  OAram.  n&»p 
bow,  Mand.  KBt?!3  (Frii506);  Palm.  KBPp  6ow?- 
wan);—  abs.  'p  Ho  i:  +  ,  J"K?PT  Je  469-f  ;  cstr. 
T\V  Ho  i3  +  ;  sf.  V»$3  Gn  48'^+  ,  etc.;  pi.  abs. 
2  Ch  26"+  ;  'sf.  vnh£g  (Gesi20h)  Is  528 


etc.,  van  d.  H.  [exc.  >^3715]);  —  1.  bow:  a.  for 
hunting  Gn  2  73(J;  +  ^).  b.  battle  :  +  (or  ||) 
3in,  Gn  48K  Jos  2412'  (both  E),  Ho  i7  220 
i  S  i84  (  +  Wn),  2  S  i22  2  K  622  Is  4i2  Ne  47 
(  +  Drmcrj),  Zc  913  (fig.  of  Judah  as  V8  bow), 
*3715  (fig-).  447  (  +  or  ||:nn  also  infr.);  + 
(or  ||)  mn  Is  724  2  K  i315-15  Ez  3939  i  Ch  i22a; 
cf.  ?  'Dfi  +  764=arrow  (  +  3?.™  I»)  so  'P  f3 
Jb  4I20  (cf.  La  313  Jb  57);  +  JWn  ^  4610,  +  pT3 
Je  6s3  5o42;  4-  various  weapons  Ne  410  2  Ch 
26";  alone  Is  13"  (context  corrupt),  22s  Je 
51*  Hb  39  (of  'i  as  warrior);  nonjn?  'p  Zc  910 
io4;  in  sim.  n>D"|  'p3  ft&e  a  6ow  of  deception 
Ho  716  1//-  7857  (i.e.  one  that  misses  its  aim;  al. 
slack  bow).  c.  'p  coll.  =  bow(-men),  archers 
Is  2  117.  d.  phrases  are  :  'P?  D^JK  D^ten  i  S 
3  13  archers,  bowmen  (but  dub.  ;  Dr  Kit  Lohr  tr., 
'ten  'K  ;  We  Bu  del.  '«,  as  ||  i  Ch  io3;  HPS  Now 


del.  153  'S),  133  unten  i  Ch  io3;  7>  ^HDO  Gn 
2i16  (v.  [nno])  T  nioi  Je  4»,  cf.  perh.  Gn  2i21 
v.  n^p,  |J  'P  '|»b  (v.  II.  P^3)  i  Ch  1 22b  2  Ch  1 717, 
'p  *Dh  '«  f  789;  'pn  bBh  Am  215  one  grasping 
the  bowy  (v.  Je  469  infr.)  v.  also  'j33  ilj  N?D 

2  K  924,  xpn-by  sjTff  nain  I3w;  7  IJTJ  ^wc/  (fit. 
<rearf)  the  bow,  Is  5s8  (pt.  pass),  2 115  («£,;  ||  3^), 
Je  so14-29  5 13  i  Ch  5W  840  2  Ch  i47;  *  37" 
(||  3"}n\  in  fig.  ii2  (||  r?),  and,  of  God,  La  24 

ar^'fljaiO);  XP  ^  V?h  J«469;  cf. 

(fig.)  Dn^p  D3^S»-nK  ttl^l  Je  92;  also 

nc^ra  'p  '^.  i835=2  S  2235'(rd.  nnnai  for 

%  TJK^  rfraw;  <A«  bow  i  K  22M=  2  Ch  18", 
Is  6619.  e.  bow  (passing  over  into)  fig.  of 
might,  Gn  4924  (poem),  i  S  24  Ho  i5  Je  4935 
Jb  2920  (cf.  ^  3715,  b.  supr.).  f.  HK^nj  xp  fig. 
of  divine  judgment  Jb  2O24  (||  ^r)3  pB/3).  2. 
rainbow:  D^3n  DV3  J3  ' 

Ez  i28;  Gn  913-14-16  (P). — 

n^pr  2  S  i18  is  corrupt;  ©  al.om.;  We  Now  think 

misplaced  gloss  on  v6 ;  v.  further  HPS. 

tn^p  n.m.  bowman  (si  vera  1.);  —  W 
xp  nah  Gn2i'°  aw(i  A€  became,  growing  up, 
a  bowman;  but  'l  then  superfluous  (om.  ®), 
after  ^?1  v»;  Kn  Di  nPjJ  HIT  (=xp  HOT  Je 
4M,  which  Ball  reads  here)*  cf.  Holz  Gunk. 


Res,  2oth  letter;  =200  in  postB.Heb. 
"3  Dt  i413  textual  error;  v.  ran. 
vb.  see  (NH  id.;  «nw  MI4, 


T         T  1315 

I7,  cf.  JV1  spectacle  I12;   Sab.  W  se«,  expect, 
DHM  ZMG 


Ar. 


,  so  Eth. 


!  n,  "}*"?.  human  appearance,  features, 
etc.  (cf.  Heb.  >n.  2));—  Qal1141  P/.  3  ms.  'i 


3  fs.  nn«n  Gn  38",  sf.  ^jnfo  jb  425;  2  ms.  rrori 

Gn  2010  +  ,  etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  HKT  228  +  ,  juss. 
*£  Gn  4I33  (Baer  Gi,  Gesi75p«hh'  Kb1-561;  van  d. 
H.  IT£),  «f.  Ex521  +  ,  «TS!  Gn  i82+  (i  S  i9*> 
read  pi.  ©  Comm.,  i.e.  IT£!  DrSmlll»),  sf.  ^KT 
KX3320,  ^?-in  2Si7;  3  fs.'nKin  Lv2o17  Jb33» 
juss.  K?n  Mi710  Zc95(BaerGi,  cf.  GesKb  supr.; 
van  d.  H.  Kin),  *qrn  Gn  36  +  ;  i  s.  n«i«  2  1  16  +  , 
i10+,  etc.;  7mv.  n«l  2727  +  ,'  etc.;  7n/. 


Ex  37  +  ,  tai  Gn  26s8  Is  69;  cstr.  nfcn 
Exio28  +  ,  flW!  Ez2817,  etc.;  P«'. 
315  +  ,etc.;  _pai«.  riVNT  (BaerGi; 
van  d.  H.  ntoO):—l.  a.  see,  subj.  py,  D!?7, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Is  65  3O20  Je  422+  5 1.  Jb  Pr ;  subj. 
pers.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  i212-15+  (inxn  'O  i  S  23^, 
rd.  nnntpn  ®  Th  We  al.  [not  HPS]);  **n  i613 
(pt.  sf.,  cf.  ''Ni  'Pfr  1K3  v14,  p.  91  supr.);  ace.  of 
God  3231  (&&**(  ^?);  ace.  pers.  om.  i82 
i§!  +  ;  c.  ace.  »3B  3i2  4630  48"  Ex  33"  opp. 
^n«~n£  v23;  c.  ace.  *3B  specif,  of  having  access 
to  man  of  rank  Gn  433'5  +  (v.  [PIJB]  2  b).  b. 
see,  c.  ace.  rei:  subj.  py,  D^7  Jos  247(E)  i  S 
24n(van d.H.  Baer;  v10 Gi),  Dts21+  5  t.  Dt,  +  ; 
n^fc™  WT««  Y?y.\  Je324,  cf.  343;  ace.  om.  28 
243  Dt  2 17 +  9  t.  (frt*l?  iS  613  rd.  ^K^  @  We 
Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS  Now);  subj.  pers.  Gn  13"  31 12 
-f  very  oft. ;  c.  ace.  co^n.  H&np  Ex  3'  +  7 1.,  '"IN"!D 
Dn  io7-7-8,  JlTH  815,  rri^jn  Jo  31;  hence  see  abs.= 


907 


receive  revelation,  Is  3O10(||  nrn),  cf.  Ez  13'  and 
v.  i.  n*p  ;  c.acc.  •"!}"!?,  v.  'p,  p.  788  f.;  see  war, 
i.e.  see  it  impending  Ex  i317(E);  riMprrnK  "» 
D'TB^rrnw  2o18  (Gi  vu);  eto#n  'tp  EC  7"  those 
who  see  the  sun=  living  men  ;  ace.  rei  om.  Ex 

2  29  2  S  1  3s  +  ,  prna  n*nw  Dn  8"(abs.)  ;  *ry.  W 

«i:  N^l  Ne  4s;  D'bh  W  Is  32',  D'*h  D^D  Jb 
34^;  c.  adv.  or  adv.  phr.  instead  of  ace.  rei: 
nans  On  4i19  cf.  Is  66",  Ez  i57-57,  ^K?  2  K  2" 
2\  h  29S  3o7  Jb4"  Ezi6»  Dm13,  |3>*489.  2. 
see,  sq.  acc.-f  cl.  or  phr.  of  closer  design.  :  (i) 
+  epex.  cl.  c.  *3,  ace.  pers.  Gn  62  saw  them  <A«rt 
tliey  were  fair,  1  24  (both  J),  Ex  2s  32*  (both  E), 
i  K  n28,  ace.  of  face-f  id.  Gn3i*(E),  Ex  34* 
(I1)  ;  ace.  rei  Gn  49"  (poem),  Is  22'  Gn  i4(P), 
EC  2'4  44  and  prob.  2  K  I4M  (rdg.  Wfl  ID  '3); 
(2)  1051  vfy  tttrrb  1  2820";  (3)  4-  adj. 
(incl.  pt.),  ace.  pers.  Gn  7*  (J),  Am  9*  2  S  i810 
+  39  t.  (Je  46*  del.  'i  ©  Gie),  +acc.  "*fc  Ex 
14"  13(J);  ace.  rei,  tEx  235  3310  (both  E),  Dt 
224  Ez33x«  Dn  i10  84-*7;  t(4)  +  "?,  ace.  rei 
Nui318(JE),  Hg23;  t(s)  +  prep.  phr.,  ace. 
pers.  Exs19(J),  Zc410  EC  io7  Ests9;  ace.  rei 
+  Vli333  Hg28,  +  3  pers.  Je23n-14,  +  3  pers. 
Ju  9M,  3  rei  2  S  iS17;  (6)  ace.  pers.  -f  adv.  ace. 
•4-3  pers.  Je  30".  3.  see,  so  as  to  learn  to 
know:  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  33*  (IP'?5?,  VT);  c.acc. 


experience  of,  Je  5"  14"  2O18  42"  Zp  315  f  8949 

EC  s17,  HKT  *me  vy$a  n»>  EC  816;  n»«i  no  Gn 

2O10  i.e.  trhat  /utst  thou  encountered,  that  .  .  .  f 
BacherZAW  *<**•»•••'•  •***»*•  177  <-.  4.  abs.  see, 
/MM*  (power  of)  vision,  Gn271(J),  48'°  (E), 
3»  4U  i  K  M4,  miraculous  2  K  617l7»-»; 
denied  of  idols  Dt4»  ^115'  I3516;  fag.  of 
spiritual  vision  Is6'°  29184218  44"  Je  5"  Dt  29' 
Ezi222f  401S69C4;  nK*i  py  Pr2012.—  i  S  14* 
rd.  Qr  v.  -UK.  5.  «c«=perceive  :  a.  sq.  cl. 
2,Ex348llGnilols+oft.(iS23urd.K1!lan<i 
he  feared  WeDrKitBuHPSNow);  om/3  (late) 
tLa  I10  ^49"  EC  3";  sq.HO  of  indinrt  (jiiestion 
Gn2'9(J),  37*  (E),  Ju9*  ^32*  Je7'733M 


17:  s(|.*p  of  indirect  question  i8i417l84O** 
.-'n(  +  nD'an);  sq/K  1826",  nb^K  2K613, 
U  Jc  }•}  B«J.  cl.  c.  L]  whether,  Gn8*  18"  Nu 
1  1*  (all  J),  Kx  4'"  (E),  *  1  4s  53*  Ct  6llb  Est  34, 
QIC  whether  Je  30*  La  ils  *  139*  Ct  7"  ^ 
that  or  Aou>  i  S  i8u,  U  EC  2»,  tithatv*,?  3'". 
b.  c.  ace.  teto  ni?  Gn  42'*  (i.e.  saw  it  by  out- 
ward signs),  cf.  Ho  5U.  [Xote,  under  5  (rarely 
in  other  cases,  and  only  SKJe),  tlmv.+yr 


Imv.:  JUC?  JH  iS2412  2824"  1X20-; 

1  S  2517  Je  219 ;  *r«  W]  i  S  I217  M38  23^  i  K 
207  2  K  s7;  in  reverse  order,  Wy  W]  i  S  23^ 
Je  51.]          6.  look  at,  see,  by  direct  volition  : 
a.  subj.  men,  c.  ace.  rei,  Gn  9s"*  (J),  429-l2(E), 
Lv  1 3XIS  -f ;  c.  ace.  of  land = reconnoitre  Jos  2 l ; 
look  at  suii,  etc.,  for  worship  tDt419  Jb3i5*; 
=  inspect  i  K  9"  Lv  I43"*;   c.  ace.  pers.  Nu 
2420'51  (JE),  Ex  2s  Lv  13"  (all  P),  i  S  9!6  +  , 
(i  S 1 91S  HPS  prop.  rV3-^>«  for  ni*nj>);  c.  prep. 
*n  nnK  "»  Gn  1 6"  (J)  1  have  looked  after  one 
seeing  me  (interpr.  v.  Di).     b.  subj.  God,  c.  ace. 
rei  Gn918(P);  =  inspect  n§(J);  look  at  with 
favour,  ace.  pers.  Jb  3754  ^  138';  so  perh.  fig., 
subj.  man,  regard,  c.  ace.  f}«  ^6618  (Hup-Now; 
Che  Bae  Dr  al.  intend) ;  look  with  pleasure  (ace. 
om.,  +  ftD  by  reason  of,  as  a  fruit  of)  Is  5 3" 
(si  vera  1. ;  ins.  ace. "UK  ©  Houb  Klo  Du  CheHpi 
Kit  [perh.],  with  Hiph.  HKT  ©DuCheHpt, 
rescues  from  travail  his  soul,  makes  it  see  ligJit). 
c.  without  ace.,  look,  take  a  look,  etc.  (of  man 
and  God  ;  oft.  +  narn),  Gn  813  i8s  Ex  3'  Lv  13* 
La  3M  (JO  loc.),  Gn  1 314  ( JD  loc.  +  n  loc.),  Dt  3* 
Ez4o4445  (all  Ty»?),  +oft.;  peculiarly,  ^3DD 
VB^Pl  |31  *on  Ju  717  (cf.  GFM).     d.  look  after, 
see  after,  learn  about,  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  37U(J),  c. 
ace.  pers. = visit  (go  to  see)  i  S 1 5*  2O29  2  S 1 3* 6 

2  K  8»=  2  Ch  226,    2  K  916,   Cf.    EZ  20»,  T!    P? 

Jb  78  (Di  Bu  al.).      e.  observe,  watch,  abs.,  i  S 
69.ie ,  7*»  Ec  8»«  (||  ^y      f.  10^  upon=  endure 

to  see,  c.  ace.  rei  Hb  i13  (||  DW).     g.  ?ool-  out, 
find  out,  ace.  pers.  2  K  9%  Gn  4 1*  (E),  4-  ^  pers. 

1  S  1 617 ;  select,  ace.  pers.  +  ?P  ./rom  amon^  a  K 
10*,  + 3  among  +  5>  pers.  i  S  16';  provide,  fur- 
nish, c.  ace.  rei  Dt  33"  (poem),  +  h  pers.  Gn  22" 
(E),  cf.  abs.  HK-P  ^  as  n.pr.loc.=^  seeth  vM*(E; 
?  rend  HKT,  cf.  v^,  Hiph.  and  Di);  HVfO  Est  2* 
7oo^(i  out  =  suitable  (as  oft.  NH).     h.  look 
at  =  concern  oneself  about,  ace.  rei  (  +  ^) 
Gn39n(J).         7.  -»f  mental  observation:  a. 
Imv.  see  /  observ*  I  consider  /  exclam.  (nearly 
=  nan),  so..cl.:  Gn  27t73i**««/  Godiswitnets 
39l44i41  Ex4fl  Dti"+;   sq.  nom    in,lq>end. 
a  8  24"  (||  i  Ch  2 1»  eq.  cl.).     b.  look  at,  i.  e, 
inquire  into,  a  matter,  ace.  rei  om,  of  '\  i  S 

2  4"(Gi  vu).     o.  give  attention  to,  ace.  rei,  Je  2*', 
abs.  give  attention/  2813"  i  K  6"  Ex  25* 
^45";  take  W  to,  tec.  rei,  i  K  i2l<=2  Ohio"; 
abs.  take  heed!  Ex  io",  +t?  a  K  10°.     d. 
rfwcmi,  TOSn  ^  ^  EC  i  *,  310  ^  3".     e.  dis- 
tinguish, c.  ^ . .  •  P?  of  pers.  Mai  3".    f.  cow* 
r«/Iec<,Ec7l4(8q.cl.onitrect.).     1 8.  a.  c.  3,  lit, 
look  trUo,  hence  look  at  with  interest  (Germ. 


908 


'sich  vertiefen  in'):  (i)  gaze  at  i  S  619  (on 
context  v.  We  Dr  HPS),  so  as  to  become 
acquainted  with  Gn  34'  (P);  so  as  to  find  out 
EC  3a;  inspect  liver  (for  omens)  Ez  2I26;  some- 
what weakened  =  bdiold  Jb  3*  2  Ch  73  ^  649. 
(2)  look  at  with  kindness,  helpfulness,  of  '% 
'$3  Gn  2932  i  S  i11  (  +  inf.  abs.),  2  S  i612,  1W 
Vrio644.  (3)  upon  a  spectacle  causing  anger 
Ex  2U  (E),  grief  Gn  2  1'6  (E),  44"  Nu  1  115  (both 
J),  2  K  2220  (subj.  DVtf)=  2  Ch  34s8,  Est  86-6, 
abhorrence  Is  6624.  (4)  gaze  at  with  appre- 
hension EC  1  14.  (5)  with  joy,  pleasure,  2  K 
io16  Mi  79  Je  2932  Is  528  (pys  ft?,  cf.  Niph.  Nu 
I414),  Jb  2017  33»  y  549  io65  i285  Ct  3U  6n» 
EC  21.  (6)  esp.  with  exultation,  triumph  = 
feast  eyes  upon,  sts.  gloat  over  (fallen  enemies), 
Jui6w  Mi710  Ez28170b'2-13^2218ii28n87. 

b.  c.  i>«  pers.  Isi77  (subj.  DVjJ;  || 

^y  pen.  Ex521  (J);  ^g^T*  "»  Exi16  v. 
and  Comm.,  also  Spiegelb2**1*''™619^269*.     c. 

c.  i>,  33$  *v  mrnj  n^j£  "^  &™?  i  S  i67,  "t? 

tojfnyr  ^646.  —  Corrupt  is  D^n  1^13  <0)VJO;! 
i  Ch  if*  (and  ||  D^n  mfol  ttilj  a  S  719),  read 
"JNnrn  (with  other  changes)  WeDr  KauBuHPS 
Now  ;  Ez  1  212  read  prob.  Niph.  @  Hi  Co  Krae  ; 
Mi  69  read  prob.  HKT  cf.  Now  GASm.  Niph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  ntna  Gn  48"+  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nKV 
Gn2214  +  ,  juss.  KV  Ex343Lv96,  *Ji  Gni27+; 
i  s.  *n«J  Ex  63,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  n*on  i  K  iS1; 
Inf.cstr.  nfoonb  iSi717+,  rtK$  Is  I12  +  2  t., 
nion  Ju  I321  i  S  3",  etc.;  —  1.  appear,  esp.  a. 
of  'i  (God):  c.  i>K  pers.  Gn  12"+  6  t.  J,  Gn  351 
(E),  v9  483  Ex  63  (*W  bfc?3,  3  essent.),  Lv  94  (all 
P),  i  K  35  92-2=  2  Ch  712,"i  K  1  19;  c.  h  pers.  Je 
3i3  2  Ch  i7  31  (ins.  '*  @  Kau  Kit);  abs.  Gn  2214 
in  the  mt.  where  '*  appeareth  (prob.,  Di  StaGL 


v.  Is528  Qal  8  a  (5)),  Lvi62(P;  2  loc.  +  y), 
i  S321  (3  loc.),  2822"  (5TT?W|n?f  j  <KT5  ||  ^ 
1  8"),  +  5  t.;  of  ^  l|Kj»,  c.  7K  pers.  Ex32(E), 
Ju  I321;  of  ^  Ttaa  ;  c.  ^«  pers.  Lvp6-23  Nu  i410 
(3  loc.),  i619  206  (all  P),  Ju  612  133;  ^  pers.  Is 
6o2;  abs.  Ex  i610  (3  loc.),  Nui77  (both  P). 
b.  appear,  of  m&n,=  present  oneself:  c.  pK  pers. 
Gn46»(J),  Jui310  iKiS^^Lv^7-7-19,'^  of 
God  ^848  (3  loc.),  pKil  ^fcf  Ex2317  (E); 
abs.  Is  1  612  (del.  as  dittogr.  Lo  Du  Che  Hpt  Marti 
al.);  esp.  (Mass.)  sq.  ^*(~r\X)  of  \  rendered 
appear  before  '':  so  ntf}}}  i  S  i22,  HKl>  Ex  3450 
(JE),  Dti616,  ninm  ^423,  «rv  EX2316(E), 
34M(JE),  Dt  i616,  nWib  Ex  3424  (JE),  Dt  31" 
Is  i12;  read  prob.  in  all  Qal  (v.  [H3B]  II.  2). 


c.  appear,  of  things  :  late  (Hex  only  P),  abs. 
Gn  i9  8s,  c.  3  loc.  9"  Lv  I3m7;  elsewhere  poet. 
^  i816=2  S  2216,  +  9o16  Pr  2725  (of  KBh),  Ct  212 
(3  loc.;  of  blossoms);  sabj.  Dn^P  Dn  i'» 
(  +  adj.  prwL),  v13(-f^^);  subj.  ^n,  c.  ^ 
pers.  Dn8K1;  subj.  V333  Lvi433  (c.  &  pers.). 
2.  be  seen:  a.  subj.  rei,  iKio12=2Ch9u 
(where  On?  subj.)  Ez  19",  of  sins  2i29(||  nfen), 
subj.  ntfT?  Ju  I930,  I3K3  etc.  Ez  io1.  b.  subj. 
pers.  2  S  i717  (  +  fc<i3p)  be  seen  to  come.  c.  be 
seen=  occur  2  K  2324  (3  loc.);  =exist,  +  i»  pers. 
Ex  i37-7  (JE),  Dt  i64,  cf.  Ez  io8;  =  be  present, 
+  3  loc.  Ju  58  Ex  343  (JE).  3.  be  visible, 
Ex  33*  (JE;  subj.^'s  face),  mro  |3«  PK  i  K 
618,  88-8=  2  Ch  59-9,  Je  i326  Is  473.  tPu.  Pf. 
3  pi.  «n  &  vnbvy  Jb  3321  (Baer  Gi  ;  d.  f.  Ki 
Kb'!-41'563,Mappik  Gesil4d;  van  d.H.^),appar. 
his  bones  are  not  seen,  detected;  De  which  ivere 
(formerly)  not  seen;  Di  are  insignificant  ('un- 
scheinbar'),  so  Bae;  prob.  corrupt,  Bu  *IK}, 
Du  del.  as  doublet.  fHithp.  recipr.  look  at 
each  oilier:  Impf.  2  mpl.  iN^nn  ne^  Gn  421  (E); 
techn.  3  mpl.O^B  ^KW  2  K  14"  =2  Ch  2521  and 
they  looked  each  otJier  in  tJie  face,  i.e.  met  in 
combat,  so  i  pi.  '£>  ntf-jru  2  K  i48=2  Ch  2517, 
cf.  (perhaps)  2  K  2329,  where  Wkl  Benz  conj. 
nrina  (or  Niph.  inx  ni&qn:p)  for  ^IT 
'  '  Hiph.62  Pf.  3  ms.  fWnn'Gn  4i28+, 
Ezn2 


Ju  I323,  fl«")n  Dt436;  i  s/n^-)rn:  Na35  (GesS63p), 
•t.TWK?  Dt  344,  OWX-jn  Is  394  cf.  ||  2  K  2o15, 
etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  HKT  Is  3o30,  «1»1  2  K  n4, 
sf.  ^KT  Nu  233  Vf  59"  /  i  s.  sf.  JUH*  Gn  1  21  +  , 
etc.;  /m-y.  ms.  sf.  ^NQri  Ex3318,  etc.;  Inf.cstr. 

n^nri  Dt  324  +  ,  sf.  rDrrifcqn  EZ  4o4,  oanini  Dt 
i33,  etc.;  P*.  H600  Ex  259Ez4o4;—  1.'  a.  cause 
one  <o  see  something,  shew:  (i)  subj.  man,  c. 
ace.  pers.  +  rei,  Nu  i326b  (JE),  Ju  i24-25  2  K 
20i3.ia.i5_Ig  392.2.4  +  4  t>  acc  rei  om  Ez4o4 

Est  48,  acc.  refl.  Ww  +  acc.  rei  EC  224;  «KT  V* 
3it3  V^47,  acc.  pers.  om.,  =  exhibit  Est  i4;  c. 
2  acc.  pers.  Ju  422  2  K  n4.  (2)  especially 
subj.  ^  (God),  c.  acc.  pers.  +  rei,  GHI21  Ex 
916  (both  J),  Gn  4i28  48U  (both  E),  Ex  3318  Dt 
34lb  (both  JE),  Dt  324  43C  521  Jos  56  (D),  Ex  25" 
(P),  Ju  I323+  5  t.  +  (of  revelation  to  prophets) 
Nu  233(JE),  Je  3821  Ez  n25,  also,  c.  acc.  rei 
cogn.,  Nu  8*  (P),  acc.  rei  om.  Dt  34"  (JE),  acc. 
pers.  om.=  exhibit,  Is  3O30;  of  visions,  /(|  subj., 
c.  acc.  pers.  +  H3  Am  71-4-7  8l,  -h"1^?  Ex  27* 
(P),  c.  acc.  pers.  only=  cause  to  see  [a  vision] 
Je  241;  c.  2  acc.  pers.  +  appos.  2K813,  acc. 
pers.  +  cl.  c.  '?  v10.  (3)  subj.  angel,  acc.  pers. 


+  rei,  of  revelation  to  prophet  Zc  23  3*;  ace. 
pers.  +  cl.  c.  HD  Zc  i9.  b.  cause  to  experience 
something,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  rei,  subj.'*,  Hb  i3  ^60' 
7  120  85".  t2.  cause  to  look  intently  at,  to 
behold,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  3  rei  (cf.  Qal  8),  eubj/': 
a.  cause  to  gaze  at,  with  joy  ^50°  gi}6.  b.  in 
exultation,  cause  to  feast  one's  eyes  upon,  fallen 
enemies  ^  59n  (cf.  MI7).  c.  in  weakened 
sense,  cause  to  behold  Dt  Is3  (cf.  Dr).  tHoph. 
1.  be  caused  to  see,  be  shewn:  Pf.  2  ms.  rNTjn, 
subj.  man,  ace.  rei,  Ex  26*  (P;  3  loc.);  so  PL 


2540(P; 


;  sq.  inf.  ' 


nton 


Dt  4^.       2.  be  exhibited  to,  subj.  rei,  ace.  pers., 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  fcbrrnK  ™1?1  Lv  i349(p)- 

t  [nN"j]  adj.  seeing,  assumed  by  Thes  al. 
to  explain  cstr.  ^V  njo*  Jb  io15,  but  improb.; 
Mass,  appar.  intended  Imv.  (unsuitable)  ;  Ew 
al.  '"»rn  ;  Di  Bu  Du  (after  Lag  Gei)  *ty  nvi 
drenched  (i.  e.  sated)  with  affliction. 

t  i.  HSh  n.[m.]  seer,  c.  art,  ^n  (exc.  2  S 
)  ;  —  old  name  for  K*3J  i  S  99b,  used  of  Sam. 


V9*.n.is.i9  an(j  (as  archaism)  i  Chp22  26  29; 
of  '3J_n  2Chi67-10;  nKi\n  appar.  of  Zadok 
_-  >  i  .-,  :\  but  crpt.(conj.  in  We  Dr);  pi.  (c.  prep.) 
D'api?  Is  30*°  the  seers,  as  a  class. 

fii.nNh  n.[m.]  prophetic  vision 
Is  287  they  reel  in  (their)  vision  (\\ 

fin.nNh  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  2s2,  v.  rPK")  infr. 
ltO  Ez  2817  v.  v/Qal  7n/,  and  8  a  (6). 

n.f.  look;—  cstr.  W&  JW)  Ec510 
Qr  (Kt  TWO). 

t^tjH  n.m.mirror;—  pra'"!?  Jb3718(sim.). 
n.[m.]  looking,  seeing,  sight;—  1. 


Giii6 


(=who 


sees).       2.  appearance  (=ntf"]p),  *n3}0  i  S 
i6ls;  ^3?  Jb  33*  wfttarf  (healthy.  Mr) 
jtearance.       3.  «t^/<<,  (warning-)  «p«c<ac 
Ka  3*.—  '-i  Gn  i6wb  Jb  7s  is  Qal  P<.  sf. 


v. 


f  i.  nhp*2  n.f.  vision,  as  means  of  revela- 
:  'o  abs.  Nu  i2«(E),  i  S  3"  Dnio",  as  ace. 
cogii.  v77-8;  appar.  pi.  abs.  rrtlOt?  >is  43",  but 
rd.  aj-jn  ninp  @  Co  Berthol  Siegf  Krae,  or  del. 
ToyKrae  (as  altern.);  cstr.  n$n  n^in»: 

462  (E),  zrn^K  rtrip  Ez  i«  8s  40'. 


rwn 

n.f.  mirror   (so  Vrss; 


as 

place,  or  instrument,  of  seeing  (oneself));  —  pi. 
cstr.  nNaJfn  nN-JD  Ex  38s  (P)  <^  mirrors  of 
tJte  serving-women  (v.  Di). 

nNlft        n.m.  Kxs<3  sight,    appearance, 

T     :  —    102 

vision;—  '»  abs.Gn  1  2"+;  cs4r.n«-)p  Dt2834+; 
sf.  ^'"iNip  Jo  2*  +  ,  ntnp  Lv  1  34  +  ;  appar.  pi.  cstr. 
EC  1  19  (Ko"  I-'ni),  sf.  (prob.  in  fact  sg.  Ges 


fa.  sight,  phenomenon,  spectacle  Ex  33  (J).  b. 
appearance  'Op  ^9?3  ^n  2'(J)  desirable  in  ap- 
pearance, TO  /H3  Jos  2210;  appearance  of  mun 
(or  woman),  Ju  13"  (angel),  Is  52"  (servant  of 
^),  Ct  515  Dn  815  io18;  =  outward  person  (opp. 
inner  man)  i  S  i67;  visible  form  Ct  214'14  Dn 
,13.13.15.  /oa  NU  i28  (E;  so  rd.  Sam®  <&$Di, 
for  MT  ^^"IP),  i.  e.  in  personal  presence  (  <  Ew 
PatHptlOa  *6);  V«1P  D'P^D  nN"|p3  Jo  24;  of 
crocod.  Jb  4  12;  ^  ItD  'D  Ex  24';  (P),  J»jn  'D 
Lvi33,  ^"'O  Nu  9151'6,  FH?  19  Dn  io6+;'esp. 
Ez  appearance  pers.  vel  rei  (27  t.,  sts.  redun- 

dant), i5-13-26  a2!©1*,  wno  tap  i^^s'divjrrao); 

of  beauty  'I^IP  l"lr?>1  /<"V  of  appearance  Gn  39* 
(J  ;  +1Kh-np^,  cf.  i  S  17"  (rd.  D^V  [q.v.]  for 
DV);  fern.  'D"h^  (n^K)  Gin  a"  (J),  2917(E; 


2  8  1  4s7;  of  kine 


4iJ-4(E),  opp. 


nixn 


Gn 

21 


(all  E);  of  women  also  '»  H3b  Gn  24"  26: 


of 


(both  J),  2  S  iix  Est  i"  2X7,  'V 

boys  'B  <3to  Dn  i4,  cf.  '&  alone  in 

(of  suffering  servant  of  '')  Is  532;  13  8K  2  S 

2321  (but  rd.  as  ||  i  Ch  na  "TO  B*«  We  Dr  al.). 

tc.  appearance,  sight,  vision  Xu  84(P).       t2. 

in  gen.  what  is  seen,  W%JJ  'O  Is  1  13  i.e.  what  his 

outward  eyes  see  (cf.  i  S  i67  1  b), 

Ez2316, 

R3|?  OT  Lv  13"  (P).     t3.  specif,  a  (supen 

.»/i,  (in  Ez  Dn  ;  oft.  ace.  cogii.  c.  run):  Ez  8* 
i  Is4  43X3J,  rd.  also  n?in  n$np  v*  (for  n^OD  v. 
i.  nwno  Mipr.);  'B?  n*4;  Dn  81*-*7  9»  iol;  'o 
1  j&rn'  anjn  8s*.  1  4.  «>W,  vi  jton  =  power  of 
seeing  (and  enjoying),  late  :  8$?  ^  EC  6», 


^  n.pr.m.  (rd.  njlTV; 
officer,  Jeremiah's  time,  Je  37"'*, 

tnnjn  n.pr.m.  (^  AO^MMI);—  1.  Judaite 
i  Ch  4*  (Po«a,  A  P««,  @L  P»an),  =  in.  nKin  2« 
(crpt.  ;  AM*,  A  A/MO).  9.  Heubenite  i  (Mi  5  '. 
(ML  Paw.  3.  post-ex,  name  Ezr  2<r 
Paia)=Ne  710  (Paca,  A  ©L  Paaia). 


910 


1  n.pr.m.  Reuben.  Pov/9»;j/[iv]  (be- 
Itold  a  son/  but  Gn  2gK  makes  =  "3V3  n^O(t); 
JosAllt-l-">7aKPoi;^i7Xof,  ©"^lao*  /i  then  perh.= 
Ar.  J^J;  lion,  cf.  Di); — 1.  eldest  son  of  Jacob 
and  Lea'h  Gn  29^  30"+  1 1 1.  Gn,  Ex  i2 1  Ch  21; 
as  head  of  family  or  clan  Ex  614-14  Nu  i20  26* 
(all  P),  I  Ch5KS,  cf.  'K"H2  a^J)N  ^a  Dt  II6. 
2.  as  name  of  clan  or  tribe  Ju  515-16  Dt  27" 
JosiS7  (  +  1?;  both  D),  Dt  33"  (poem),  Ez 

2i7  (all  P),  i  Ch  648-153,  ^  n?TO  Nu21016  io18 
(all  P);  "l  V.?,  as  tribe,  Nu  i6fi  32:{7(both  JE), 
210  720  265  Jos  I323-23  (all  P),  also  (+Gad  and 
oft.  Mauasseh)  Nu  321A6-»  (JE),  Jos  412  (D), 
NU3229-31-33  Jos  22'+  ii  t.  22  (all  P),  cf.  i  Ch 
518;  "H?  as  tribe  Jos  15'  i87  (both  P),  TO 


of  foreg.;  of  individ. 
i  Ch  1  142*;  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll.  '?;tttOn  Nu  26' 
34"  (both  P),  Jos  i38  (D;  +Hp),  2  K  io33 
Ch  I238  (van  d.  H.  v37;  +  '"!?? 
263-  («.);  "3^«lb  i  Ch  56 
sts. 
Jos  i12  i26  221  (aU  D),  i  Ch  526,  cf.  Dt  443. 

,  w,  ^i,  rr^n, 
v.  ON-, 


Dt312'16  297 


v. 


vb.  (Mass   Thes   al.)   rise   (si 


vera  1.,  ||  form  of  an);—  QalP/.  3  fs.  HDNn  Zc 


I410,  but  <  rd. 


es 


*72p 


•WBM 


l  n.m.Jb39-10  wild  ox  (As.  remu  Dl 
(Din),  Houghton 


on 


strength  and  ferocity,  Plin2™""-21;  Aram.KO«1, 
Kon,  K»nf  1^5  (LagBN58);  Ar.  ^  is  white 
antelope,  antilope  leucoryx  ;  ©  (erron.)  /*oi/o- 
Ktpvs  (Is  34'  aSpot),  03  unicomis,  and  (oftener) 
rhinoceros);—  abs/1  Nu2322+  ,  D'N")  ^92", 


Jb399-10;  pi.  D"DN-j  Is347 


22 


(v. 


Baer);  —  wild  ox,  as  fierce  and  strong  Jb  399'10; 
sira.  of  strength  of  Isr.,  ^  ^  niQj;in3  Nu  23^ 

' 


=  248(JE),  '•315  Dtp?  Oini  ^92";  so  fig.  of 
Joseph,  n-)j>  'i  TObt3317;  fig.  of  princes  of 
Edomls347(  +  Dn"?«  DP  Q11?);  of  powerful 
foes,  ZTtri  ^3-)i5p  ^  22W;  in  sim.  of  skipping, 
leaping,  D<r*rrj3  ,/,  2o6  (||  fe»). 

TrTO^N')  n.pr.f.  concubine  of  Nahor  Gn 
22s  (J);  A  Pe^a,   ©L  PeWa. 


fi.  flitti*^  n.ff.pl.]  usu.  corals  (so  Ki  ; 
black  corals  Thes  (B71??  =  red  corals);  cf.  Ar. 

ill'  sea-sftett,  WeHeld-2-  lfi3);—  as  costly  Jb  28™, 
as  merchandise,  Hbtn  Ez  2716;— 


Dn  pr  24",  reading  and  sense  dub.,  v.  Toy. 

rrcsn,  n.  ntawj,  no*n  v.  nn,  n.  rm 

tTN"J  j90or,  t£N"\  poverty,  v.  BTi. 

i.  t^NH  599  n.m.LT  13'45  head  (common  Sem. 
word  ;  earliest  form  *ras,  Ar.  J*\j  ,  Sab.  OKI 
Pra  z*°  »•«  o«w.«  MordtmHIm-  lnschr-  31  ;  Eth.  CXfo 
Amh.  6f[i  hence  (a  heightened)  As.  resu  (rarely 
rd&u),  Aram.  KB*"?.  (Egypt.  Aram.  PtO  Cooke 


,n  (1^,464. 


Lzb366,  cf.  BH  fte*n,  rrefcn  ;  fr.  *ra's,  also  BH 
*Bfon,  P*0  (Lag8ymm-'-m),  Tel  Am.  r^^(nw) 
Wkl  189-18  (gloss  to  kakkadunu),  NH=BH  ;  SI6 
t?N1,  Ph.  tJH,  B>K"\  (in  n.pr.),  Pun.  rus  (in  n.pr. 
loc.)  Schrodph-Spr-133,  nt^O  cJioicest,  chief;  on 

MI20  (sf.)  rran,  I.28  p[-i],  cf.  Sm.  u.  So14  No'™8 

Jan.  3,  1887,  60)  ;_^  abg    Gn  3'5  +  ,  CStr.  4O20  +  J    sf. 

^fch  Y16  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  D1^  (for  *&'#«•}  NbGGA 

1884,  1019^  Ex  j  g25  +  .   cgtr>  ^jq   JJ0  ^13  +'  [^'^110 

I  S  2612  v.  ni^Op  infr.]  ;  sf.  fc'Kfcq  i  Ch  I219, 
DD^n  Is  2910  +  ,  etc.;—  1.  a.  (c.  230  t.)  AeacZ, 
of  human  being;  man  Gn4O16>17  +  oft.,  "»5?  /"lr) 
Ju  5™  for  the  Jiead  of  a  man,  i.e.  /or  each  man, 
per  capita;  woman  2  K  p30  Dt  2i12  Nu  518  Est 


217;  boy  2  K  419-19  Gn  481 


of  \  under  fig. 


of  armed  man  ^6o9=io89;  of  idol  i  S  54;  of 
gates,  personif.  ^  247-9.  b.  head,  of  animals  : 
of  serpent  Gn  315,  dog  2  S  38,  ass  2  K  625,  of 


n;nn  in  Ez  i22  cf.  v22-26,  of  a^an  jo1  cf.  v 


of  sea-monsters,  ffljp  Jb4O31\^7414,  D^a^aTI  v13; 
esp.  of  animals  for  sacrifice  Ex  i29  2915-19  Lv 
^.8.12.15  32.8+  l8  t.  P;  in  phr.  3}n.  "\  Is  913  (fig. 
of  noble  and  commoner)  cf.  v14  ip15,  so  (fig.  of 
relative  dignity,  power,  influence)  Dt  2813-44. 
2.  a.  top  (88  t.):  of  mt,  in,  Gn85  Ex  ip20-20 
2417342+34t.;  hill,nvna,Exi79-10(E),  2S825; 

D^ID  ^  Pr  82+  i21  Toy  (for  MT  rri'Dh),  K\3  ^ 
DW  Is28M;  of  rocks,  D^jf,  Nu239(JE),  crag, 
X^D,  2  Ch  2512-12;  tower  Gnn4(J),  stronghold 
Ju'626,  ladder  Gn2812(E),  tree  2S524=iCh 
i415,  bough  Is  i76  cf.  Ez  I74-22,  mast  (?;  ^?n) 


Pr  23s4  (otherwise  Toy);  of  ears  of  grain,  rfff 
Jb2424,  of  stone  Gn2818(E),  bed,  TOO,  47:)1 
(J),  throne,  HD3^)  ty  ^  x  K  io19,  tabern.,  or  its 
wall,  Ex  2624  =  3629(P);  pillar  (=capital)  iK 
716-17  +  1 3 1.,  roto»  v35-35,  lampstand  Zc42-2,  h.p/s 
robe,  ^V9,  Ex  2832(P),  n}B  ^  f  1 1  S22  toji  of  (the) 


911 


corner,  i.e. most  conspicuous  stone  (fig.),*  =<»/', 
end,  of  staves  i  K  88=  2  Ch  59,  of  sceptre  Est  5=. 
b.  Jieight  of  stars  Jb  2212  (||  DTO?  ^aa).  3.,n 
a.  head  =  chief  (man)  Ju  io18  n8*11  Ex  iS23 
(E),  Nui16(P),pti"Ho22Mi3l  +  oft.;  appar. 
combined  with  idea  of  first  in  a  series  i  Ch  1 210 
(van  d.  H.  v9,  series  of  1 1);  of  God  2  Ch  I312. 
tb.  =chief  (city)  Jos  1 110  (D),  cf.  (of  city  and 
king)  Is  7s-899.  t  c.  chief  nation  Je  3 1 7.  t  d. 
=chief  (place,  position)  i  S  9s  i  K  2 19 12  Dt  2O9 

1  Ch  442  (cf.  also  5).     e.  B**"»n  tfja  chief  priest 

2  K  2518= Je  5224,  2  Ch  19"  24"  2620,  B«n  jnbn 
iCh27»,  "in  'an  2Ch3i10  Ezr  7s;  '-»  alone 
2  Ch  24';  D^nan  HPfcO  Nei27.    f.  esp.=^«o<i 
of  a  family  (P'chr);    n^a  *&*}   (rare   B«i) 

rna«  Ex  614  Nu  72 1718  Jos2214  iChs24  779; 
n  n^a  i  v40;  vna«  n^ai)  ^  Nu  i4,  cf.  i  Ch 


Jos  2 1 ' ;  D3  ^3«(n)  "1  i  Ch  9s"4 1 512,  cf.  Nu 
361  Jos  i95l"i  Ch  86-13  23924  +  10 1.  Chr. ;  abs.  'i 
hi2N(n)  j  Ch  81028  99  26**  2^  2  Ch  i«  +  8  t.Ezr 
Ne(Chr);  DirnaK  ^  EzrS1;  TltoA  O^fcO  Ne 
1 1 1S;  so  also  /m\  alone  i  Ch  57-12  7'  8s8 +;  appar. 
combined  with  idea  of  first  in  a  series  23" 
(series  of  3),  v»  (of  4),  v19  (of  3),  v30  (of  2). 
t4.  a.  Jtead=front,  leader's  place  Mi  2U  2  Ch 
2027,  cf.  Am  67.  b.  of  time,  beginning,  of 
night-watch  Ju  7"  La  219;  abs.  &&V3  from  tfo 
beginning  Is 40"  41**  (\\  &&**?),  48"  Pr8» 
(||  D^VD),  EC  3n  (H  n10-lj);  /rrf  of  months  Ex 
1 2s  (||  ite*Q),  Nu  io10  28"  (all  P);  «W"®  i  Ch 
i67  at  first.  c.  of  things,  river-teack  Gn  2l° 
(J);  i>an  nhDy  H  Pr8*.  5.  chief,  choicest, 
best,  of  spices,  (D')ofea,  Ez  27"  Ex3On(P), 
Ct  414;  ^C0?^  ^  ^  137*111  cluricest  of  my  joy. 
1 6.  head  =  division  of  army,  comjyany,  band  : 

Ju7>CtD9»447.«.44.44lSlIl.  ^iMMM-JbxW.  ?. 

esp.  in  phr.  1^^33  ^~n«  «fe>3  Ex  30" 
sum  of,  enumerate,  cf.  Nu  i*-4*  4"*  26* 

3iw49;  ^B'tha  Lv  524  in  its  sumt  i.e.  in  full,  so 
V  (all  I');  of  '^'B  thoughts  ^i3917;  cf. 

r*:x  •~~ii  Vhh  ii9160.         8.  othrr  phr.  are: 

v.  Kb?  Qai  i  b  (2);  *&h  on; 
27',  %?^i  Dno  ^  34  (^  i  io7  i4ol°  v. 
«  Aearf,  v.  W  Kiph.,  cf.  T3J 
Je816,  B^T  ^0^44";  B^-1 
.  .juite,  v.  jn:  Qal  2  b  ad  fin.; 
II  Ob",  cf.  ^  7"  i  K  2M  (sub  0^  2  i),  and  (c. 
""V)  Est9»,  e^a  nyi  a^n  Jup47 1825" 

i  K  2**,  cf.  Jo  44  7;  i  K  2"  (sub  D^  2  i),  cf.  Ne  3* 
(D«*H>K),  v.  also  28  3"  sub  I.  *H  3j  see, 
further,  D^  2  i;  Dn  i'°  v.  3V1  Pi. 


n.f.  beginning  -time,  early 
time  ;—  pi.  sf.  MTlbfcl  Ez  36"  (cf.  IW*"»  4  b). 

tntt^l  n.f.  top;—  appos.  ^n  jaxn  Zc47 
i.e.  the  topmost  stone. 

pt£N")iw  adj.  former,  first,  chief  (t 
heightened  fr.  orig.  a,  v.  \/)  ;  —  abs/T  Ho  21*  +  , 
|W-  Ex  1  215+  ,  iWn  Jb  88,  cstr.  iitriO  Jb  i57  Qr 
(Kt  ptt^Xl,  and  so  always  Cod.  Sam.  Pent.,  v. 

.).     f>    nj^-1    JU2037+    (J082I10    Kt 

,  v.  supr.);  mpl.  D^b^p  Ex  34^  ,  fpl. 
Is  41"  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  former:  a.  in 
time,  former  of  two  Gn  25*  (J),  41*  (E), 
Dt  jo1-"4-10  244,  cf.  Ho  29,  Lv4sl  9li  (both  P), 
Ju  2019  2  K  i14  Hg  28-9  Ezr  3"+;  more  gen. 
former,  previous,  Nu2i28(JE),  Mi  48  2  K  i?1440 


IsS28;  ^n  TH  na-n  tiCh29»  the  doings 
of  David,  the  former  and  the  latter  (D'pn«n), 
cf.  ta  Ch  9»  i215  16"  20s4  25M  26*  28s6  35s7; 
car7y  days  of  harvest  2  S  2  19;  D^BTO  as  subst., 
former  persons,  ancestors,  men  of  old,  Dt  1  9" 

LV2645(H),  EC  i11  (oPP.  D^ins);  nWin(n)  as 

subst.  the  former  things,  i.e.  past  events  Is  4  ia 
439  18  469  48*,  earlier  predictions  429.  b.  loc., 
foremost,  of  two  2$iSv.  2.  first  :  a.  in 
time,  x~»n  H3Dn  i  S  I414  ttie  first  slaughter  (pre- 
lim. to  general  carnage)  ;  '">  sia^  n^rr^Tj  2  S 
I944  was  not  my  word  first  ?  '•»  in  appos.  with 
pers.  subj.  t2  S  19"  I  am  come  as  first,  cf.  perh. 
Is4i27(ms."n-!PK  GesDe<read  DW?n  for 
WPl  nan,  CheIIptKitDI),  and  ^n  Jeso17  (opp. 
J^nxn),  Is  43s7;  7n  abs.,/r*«  of  mankind  .11) 
i517;  abs.  of  \  /  (am  the)/r*<  Is4i4(4--"« 
^W,  +pq«  44648>*;  abs.  of  time,  ftetpD 
Je  I7lt/row  <A«  beginning  ;  esp.  first  of  a  def. 
series  (sts.  opp.  f^^),  first  day  of  feast  Dt  i64 
Ex  1  216"  16+  5  1.  P  (H),  Ne  8";  us*,  first  month 
(Bhh)  Ex  4o2  17  Lv  23'  -H  6  t.  P,  i  Ch  1  2"  (van 
d.  H.  vu)+  io  t.  Ch  Ezr,  Est37  Dn  io4,  t^h 
om.  Gn  8U  Ex  ia118  Nu  9*  (all  P)  EE  2917  30" 
45lMl,  so  Jo  2»  but  rd.  n^B^na  (3  »)  ®  @  We 
Now  and  Dr.  b.  first  in  degree,  <• 
n^tftp  «  .  .  D*"}(pn  Ezr  9*  the  hand  of  the  princes 
...  has  been  first  in  this  trespass;  i  Ch  i817 
Dniow(cf.  Est  i14  infr.).  t3.  a.  iVm.  o,  prep. 
as  adv.  phr.:  (i)  of  time,  n3fe*tpa  Gn  13' 
^before,  formerly,  so  Jos  8M(JE),  2  S  7"  20'" 
Je  7"  Is  524,  ^^befare,  formerly,  Gn  28"  (J), 
Ju  18";  so  ^aa  as  formerly  Ju  20*  i  K  13* 
Is  i*  Je  337  •»,  =  ^3  Dt  9"  Dn  1  1»  (opp. 
njYin*3)  ;  "V=at  first,  first  of  all,  Dt  13"  I77 


912 


Nu  io13  (P)  Jos  S33  (D),  i  K  17"  20°  Zc  i27 
Pr  2o21  (opp.  nnnnK),  i  Ch  n6-6  17'  Ne  f] 
njiB>N13p5>  iCh  i  &  (—/^Tf*dp)fi*r  what  was  at 
first,  etc.  (TO  1  e);  (2)  loc.,  "«,  i. e.  a*  «fo  Aea<Z 
of  an  army  i  K  2O17,  a  procession  Nu  io14  (P), 
cf.  Is  6o9.  b.  njfeteT  alone  as  ad v. :  ( i )  of  time, 
first  Gn  38" (J),  i  K  i825  Je  i618  Lv  5s  Nu  29 
Jos2i10(allP),Is657(EwDeCheDiDuSkinner, 
>adj.  Ges  Hi  Kn);  (2)  of  place  Gn332(J); 
(3)  of  degree,  rank,  Est  i 14. 

t[i?feferj]  adj.  first;— fs.  n'atfton  rutfn 
Je  2tf  the  first  year;  but  rd.nj^GieDuKo11-  1>225. 
i  S  2612  v.  ntetelD  infr. 


JJNTI  n.f.  beginning,  chief  (for  *n'PNl 
Nii«»Aiiifio»  cf.  HolzB"465;  Syr.  j&JL,*)  ;— 
abs/i  Dt  3321+,  cstr. 'l  Gn  i  o10  + ,  n^h  Dt  1 1 12; 
sf.iJVKW!  Ec78,  i^E^l  Jb  4213,  etc.; — 1.  a.  be- 
ginning, of  kingdom  Gn  io10(J),  year  Dt  n12, 
reign  Je  26l  27*  281  49^;  ==first  phase,  step,  or 
element  in  course  of  events  Is  46™  (opp.  )V"inK) ; 
of  a  thing  p^)  EC  f  (opp.  id.);  of  sin  Mi  i13, 
strife  Pr  1 714,  wisdom  ^  1 1 1 10,  knowledge  Pr  i7; 
thy  beginning  Jb  8"=  thine  early  life,  so  his 
beginning  42™  (both  opp.  rPlHK);  'i  before  cl., 
'K  &O3  ^13  Gn  i1  in  tlie  beginning  when  God 
created  ( >  abs.  in  the  beginning  God  created) ; 
'OK  H  493  (poem)  beginning  (first  product) 
of  my  manly  vigour  (|| '1*33,  "HS),  so  Dt2i17 
^7851  (both  |pi33),  io536;  cf.  btf  W  "i  Jb4o10 
(of  hippopot.),  te'i1!  '"I  Pr  S22  (of  wisdom)  ;  =  first 
season  (of  a  tree)' Ho  9™;  0^3  ^  Nu  24^  (JE), 
first,  earliest,  of  nations,  b.  first  of  fruits  Ex 
2319(E),  3426  (JE),  Dt  262-10  Ez  4430a,  of  harvest 
Lv  2310(H),  grain  Dt  i84  2  Ch  3i5,  dough  Nu 
io**-2l(P),  Ez44*°*  Ne  io38,  wool  Dt  i84;  of 
^nW3n"73  Pr39;  Israel  is  nhW3T1 1  Je23(i.e. 

'A'T»Tc''7  ^ 

of  /s's  increase);  7l  == first- fruits  Lv212(P),  Nu 
1 812  (P),  Ne  1 244;  H¥9  /n  Ez  48H-  2-  fr8*, 
chief,  Am6l;  D^2?  /-<  Je4935(of  bows);  so 
appar.  P^y  "OS  '1  Dnn41,  i.e.  the  principal 
part  of  them  (Buhl  Marti  conj.  JVlNlp,  after  (S) ; 
D^rriN^p  x"i  Ez  2040,  i.e.  your  chief  oblations; 
D'DDl?  ^  Am  66,  i.e.  choice  oils  ;  =  choice  part, 
of  land  Dt  3321,  offering  i  S  2M,  D^.nn  i^-1-  abs. 
chief  thing  Pr  47  (of  wisdom). 

n.pr.loc.  v.  p.  60 1. 

n.[f.]pl.  denom.  place  at 
the  head,  head-place ;  —  only  sf.  Vflfc^nD  as 
adv.  at  his  head-place  (of  one  lying  down)  Gn 
281U8(E),  i  S  i913-16  iKi96;  so  Qr  i  S  267-1UG 


(Kt  TOfolD);  in  v12  read  vn^rso  ©  WeDr 
HPS,  for  MT  W  WK1D  ;  Dyn^lD  Je  13" 
(head-tires  AVmRV),  rd.  *&?*&,  frvm  your 
Jteads,  ®  @  93  Gie  Buhl  CoHpt  (cf.,  already,  Thes). 

fii.  tfNI  and  (tDt3232)  C?1-l  n.m.DtM-M 
a  bitter  and  poisonous  herb,  then  venom,  alw. 
fig.  ;  —  1.  a  bitter  and  poisonous  herb,  +(or  ||) 
nj$  Dt2917  La319,  so  («8«i  "»)  Je914  23*;  ^  V 
(without  6)  814;  B^najy  Dt3232  (liniio); 

n^  Bfth  La35;  'i  alone  ^6922;  B'fcha  m_Dl 

Dsfe  HO  io4,  cs^rp  '•)!>  onaan  Am  612.       2. 

venom,  of  serpents,  D^riQ  'S  Dt  32s3  Jb  2O16. 
f  in.  tf^n  n.m.  son  of  Benj.  ;  —  Gn  4621,  P<us. 

fiv.  itffcO  n.pr.gent.  K6sh  (so  ®  and 
most  ;  >  chief  Ew  Sm  al.  (93  principem  capitis) 
Mosoch)'—  oiilyinphr.B^l  K^J  (^  HS)  ai2 
bni  TI^D  Ez  382-3  391,  Po>f  ;  not  identified. 

i,  n.  3^,  3h  v.  I.  am.    m.  3*5  v.  II.  aa-i. 
2")  v.  an. 

f  I.  [2m]  vb.  be  or  become,  many,  much 
(NH  ai  esp.  lord,  master,  '31  wiy  master, 
teacher;  MI6  adj.pl.  pi  ;  Ph.  ai,  f.  nai;  As. 
[roM6t*],  rabbu;  Ar.  C>J  rear,  increase  (act.; 
il>^  #/wc^  juice,  cf.  NH  aa"|  grease,  is  thought 
by  Buhl  al.  to  indicate  original  mng.  be  thick), 
fjj  lord,  owner,  master;  Sab.  ai  esp.  in  n.pr., 

^ai,  naan,  DDDK'ai,  etc.,  CIS*-1108-285'3'286-1' 

287'12,  etc.;  Lihy.  nai  its  lord  DHMEplKr-Denkm-Ar- 
232  ;  Eth.  ^ftfl;  expand,  spread  (intrans.);  Aram. 
ai,  of  great,  chief,  so  OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  3"i, 
Lzb366  Cook107);—  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  consec.  nail  Ex 
2  329  Is  612,  nan  Gn  i  S20  (Ho  97  rd.  riDDbnsn  aiVfiv.r 
MT  ID  nail]  @  We  Now);  elsewh.  only  3  pi.  131 
x  S  2  510  +  ,  lin  Je  4  623  +  2  1.  [other  forms  supplied 
by  nai  q.v.f;  7n/.  cs<r.  3T  Gn  61  Jos  9"  Lv  2516 
(|j|  DVO),  sf.  0331  Dt  y7,  and  perh.  D3l  Ho  47  (cf  .  3i 
infr.);  —  1.  be  (become)  many,  pers.  Gn61(J)  Ex 
23s9  (E;  v.  supr.),  i  S  25™  Ho  47  (perh.),  Is  6616 
+  32  2519  3820  EC  510,  +  10  comp.  Je  4623  Dt  77 
f  695;  of  things  Is  229^48  IO424,  years  Lv  2516 
(P),  sins  Jes6  147  Is5912  Jb  358.  2.  become 
great,  GniS20^),  Is  612;  be  long,  of  journey, 
Jos  913.  —  Pu.v.pan]  denom. 

1.3"}  adj.  much,  many,  great;  —  ms. 
abs/1  Gn  2425  -f  ,  31  Gn  33°  +  ,  also  3n  2  Ch  20% 
an  288,  a"}  Ezr  io13,  etc.;  cstr.  31  Ex  346 


Lai1-1;  mpl.abs.D'31  Ex  2  3"  +  ,  cstr.  v.u.  31; 


913 


fpl.  abs.  Hi31  Gn  30*+  ;— [often  both  as  pred. 
and  as  attrib.;  as  attrib.  preceding  n.  (infl.  of 
usage  for  numerals  1  K687nM334*  Ges|132b):  31 
Is  637  ^  I457  (but  read  prob.  31,  '3T  ;  in  Is  2 17 
'1  is  pred.),  B'31  Je  1 616  f  32'°  89"  (on  context 
BoNX  Bae,  also  Hup),  Pr  7*  i  Ch  28s,  nta!  Ne  9=* 
Pr  3 129]; — 1.  (oft.  opp.  DJJD)  a.  (i)  much:  of 
substances,  gold  i  K  io2  ^19",  silver  (money) 
2Ki2n  =  2  Ch24n,  bronze  iChiS8,  wine  Est 
i7;  of  other  quantities,  e.g.spoil  2  S  3**,  property 
2  Ch  32»  seed  Dt  28*  etc.;  V$&  31  EC  63b  be 
it  much  that  his  days  amount  to;  (2)  esp. 
of  collectives,  numerous,  3VDJJ  Jos  1 14  2  S  I334, 

nai  .-rag  Gn  2614  Jb  i3,  ai  nap?  Dt  319+,  etc. 

b!  pi.  MOM?:  pers.Exs5  JuS^p40  IK420 11'  +  , 
things  Gn  30*  Am  515  Dt  3l17+ ;  n.  om.  ntel 
Dn  1 141  (sc.  lands ;  rd.  nta")  myriads  Kmp  Bev 
Behrm  Marti  Prince);  0*3!  D^pj  many  days 
(a  long  time)  Gn  2 134  37*  +  28  t.,  ni31  &W  Ne 

930  Ec63%  0^3  niai  niy  DK  Lv25";  rriai 

Dsny  Ne  9W  many  times  (v.  supr.)  =  niai  D^pyB 
^  IO643  EC  7K;  H31  H3D  Dt  253  many  blows; 
D'31  D^p  many  waters  Nu  20"  247+27t.,  cf. 
Is87;  etc.  c.  31  as  subst,  coll.  pers.  Ex  19", 
also  (opp.  By?)  i  S  i46  Nu  i318  26*"*  33"  35"; 
so  nai  (Ges11**)  2  Ch  3017-18,  and  (rci;=much) 
Ez  2412;  31  cstr.  before  abstr.  (=3*1)  Is  2 1"  637 
i/ri457;  esp.  pi.  0*31  of  pers.  Ex2322  +  37  t. 
+  D'3Tn3  Ct  f  (v.  p.  123).  td.  cstr.= 
abounding  in,  ni3"J3"31  Pr  2820,  "lDn~31  (v- 
1. 10n  3),  Cfr~3!  ^  147*,  nVWD-31  Pi-2827,  31 

rrovTtpn  EZ  22',  ntfrai  i77,  n;b'bgn-ai  je  3219, 
D^yB-31  2S2320=iChn», 


"•rial  Lai1  (Ges*901).  te.  -ffP  comp.= 
numerous  than  Ex  i9  Nu  2215  Jos  iou  Ju 
I630  2K616  Is54l  iCh244  2  Ch  327  Dnii13; 
sq.  inf.,  too  many  to  Gn  367  Ju  7*  (cf.  v4);  vid. 
also  foil,  ffc  31  =  abundant,  enough  Gn  24* 
339;  as  exclam.  enough  f  Gn  45*  2  S  24"=  i  Ch 
2I1*,  i  K  i94,  so  (  + 10  inf.)  Ex  9"  (IP  6  d)  ; 
qjTST\  (\\itli  implication  of  excess)  Dt3M  (let  it) 
ruffice  thee!  so  03^31  Ez  45',  also  Nu  i6>7= 
ye  assume  too  much!  -f  inf.  it  is  enough  for 
you  to  Dt  i*  2*  (i.e.  you  have  done  it  enough), 
80+  IP  inf.  i  K  12*,  IP  subst.  Ez44*.  tg.  as 
adv.  much,  exceedingly  (only  ^),  31  ^123', 
3^i8»'(HupDeChe  al.;  HPSfili-l5conj.  nyj; 

.  J  2  S  221J);  .131  ^62S  78"  898  (©  Bae  31 
KVi) ;  n31  (Aramaism,  cf.  Syr.  fcs^i,  Uii,  No 

i  ^yBoiaa^ggio  I206  ^_|ong  enough),  i234 

129".      •  2.  less  oft.  great:  a.  of  space  I  8 


261S,  the  deep  Am  7*  Gn  7n  Is  5i10  ^  367(fig.), 
city  La  i1  (0^33  ^n£l  Qes*901),— v.  also  fi™, 
riD^  > — plague  Nu  1 133,  empire  Esti20,  goodness 
^3 120,  wickedness  Gn65,  etc.  b.  specif,  strong 

(opp.  na  p«)  2Chi410;  y^ni>  ai  1863';  so 

0^31  as  subst.  Is53ls  (II  °^?^).  to.  major 
natu  Gn  25°  (opp.  ^VJ);  0^31  as  subst. 
grandaw,  Jb  329.  fd.  +|O  comp.  greater 
than  Dt  71-17  9"  20';  too  great  for  Jos  i99  i  K 
i97. — Pr  2610  is  hopelessly  corrupt,  v.  Toy. 

n.  T}<9  n.m.  chief  (As.-Bab.  influence,  cf. 
rob  DlHWBM9b;  BAram.  3!);— cstr.  'n  Je  3994-  ; 
pi.  cstr.  "31  39"  4Ii  (but  v.  infr.);— esp.  "31 
D^n3O  chief  of  guardsmen  (v.  n3D),  only  as  title 
of  Bab.  officer  Je  399-10+  15  t.  Je,  7  1. 1|  2  K  25 
(cf.  'BH  ifef  in  Gn  [JE]);  also  t^3hn  31  Jon  i« 
of  the  sailors,  i.e.  captain  ;  tin  gen.  3!"v3 

3  Est  i8,  tVpno-31  Dn  is(v.DnD),  and  so  T! 
^33  7]bo  Je  39",  ^]^Dn  *31  41 » (late  gloss ;  om. 
®  and"||  2  K  25*,  so  HiGf  Gie).  tThe  foil, 
titles  of  As.-Bab.  officers  are  prob.  loan-words 
in  Heb.:  3J5"3!  Je  393-13  usu.  chief  soothsayer 
(v.  3D),  but  =  rab-mugi  [?  chief  of  princes] 
Pinches  HMt*DB-BAB-MA9;  DnD'31  (cf.  OAram. 
[Nineveh]  D^D  31  Lzb366),  2  K  i817  (As.;  not 
in  ||  Is  36'),  Je  393-ls  (Bab.),  usu.  chief  eunuch, 
'but^rabu-s'a-rejn,  chief  of  the  heads  (the  prin- 

CllKli      HIGH)       > »  K 1 

(actually  found  as  rubil-sa-ri-esu  Pinches Acmd> 

June 25, 1892,  6ls\    piri/^Vipo  Hut*  DB.  RAB*6ABt9*    ^Dw*™ ^"^  /Vflll 

d.  H.  nj5^31)  chief  of  tfie  officers  (7)  (so  prob.  As. 
ra6-§AK;  $akil=high  one; 
j^j  HWB  as*  fide  wt>-~At-  c«eh.«r.*« 
w),  2  K  I817-1»28-27-58-37  i94-8=Is  36' 

tn^")  n.pr.loc.  Rabba  (prop,  great  or 
populous,  sc.  city) ; — 1.  capital  of  Amnioi  i 
explicitly,  poy  s?3  H31  2  S  1 2«-t7 1 7*  Dt  3"  Je 
49'  Ez  2itt;  nai  alone  2  S  1 11 1|  i  Ch  aow,  Am 
i"  Je  49*  Ez  25'  Jos  i3*(P) ;  c.  n  loc.  nnai 
2  S  I2»;  in  Gk.  period  Philadelphia,  Lag°«^ 
SU.M;  «»,«(but  Paftflarapava  I  4),  mod. 

'Amindn,  13}  m.  NE.  from  Heshbon,  28J  u. 
of  Jordan ;  cf.  Buhl  °-«r- «";— ©  Po^^,  Po^^i. 
2.  nain,  city  in  Judah  Josi5*(P),  site  un- 
known ; — (fy  2<^>;/3a,  A  ©L  \p<£tfta. 

2h  n.m.Jbas  multitude,  abundance, 
greatness;— abs.  'l  Gni610-H,  all  i  Ch  4* 
2  Ch  31'°  + Jb  33"  Qr  (Kt  an) ;  cstr.  3*)  Ex  is7 
+  p*>  Jb37°BaerGi)f-3-)  Jb23'-f-;  2Ki9n 
and  pl.catr.Wl  Ho  8"  v.  infr.;— 1.  multitude 

3N 


914 


-nn 


(c.i25t.):ofpers.Hoio13Pn42820cEstio3+; 
of  things  Is  in  4712  Ez2718  Lv  2?16  Pr  io19 
Jb  1  1*  +  ;  =  great  quantity,  abundance  Gn  27^ 
Ho97  +  oft.  (2Ki9*Qr  [=Is379lKt],  >Kt 
33n  ;  2  Ch  24s7  Kt  3-rt,  >  Qr  3T)f  +  (of  time) 
D'#  3h  Jb  328  (Gi  ;  v7  van  d.  H.,  Baer),  3na 
DM9J  EC  1  11;  =  whole  number  (of  bones)  Jb  4" 
33"  (Qr;  Kt  an);  esp.  3nS  m  rapec*  of,  /or, 
multitude,  in  sim.,  like  sand,  stars,  etc.,  Jos  n4 
(JE),  i  S  is5  2  S  17"+  io  t,;  ^abundantly,  c. 
vb.(=nann)  Gn3o"(J),  4816(E),  iKi1025  io10; 
usu.  late  Ne  <j*  Jb  263  Zc  14"  i  Ch  430  2  Ch  99 
(||  nann  i  K  io10)  +23  t.  Ch;  as  pred.  c.  rrn 
i  Ch  22";  =  in  great  numbers,  2  Ch  3O524; 
nearly=adj.  (c.  subst;  =an)  91  (||  an  i  K  io2), 
i6824243013;  3iD  /rom  multitude  of,  Dt  77 
2847  +  14  t.;  abs.yrom  (/or)  ww&.  i  K  747,  Gni610 
3213  (J),  i  K  38  85  =  2  Ch  56.  2.  greatness  (c. 
26  1.):  Wb  'nt?  i  S  i16,  \ntpn  3n  Ne  13"  ^  5s 
6914,  cf.  io645,  H3  'n  Is63f  Jb2363o18>/r3316, 
etc.  ;  read  3*1  prob.  also  (for  an)  Is  6  3'  >/>•  1  4  5'  ;  = 


Ho  812  Qr  *Tnin  'an  =  greatnesses  [great  things], 
or  numerous  things,  of  my  law,  but  fonn 
dubious,  read  perhaps  '•rnfrl  an  (sub  1),  so  We 
(cf.  ®  )  ;  Gr  al.  n:n  ;  >  Kt  131  ,  v.  ten  .—  Lv  2  5" 
Dt  77  Ho  47,  v.  V. 

Trn^n  n.  f.  multitude,  myriad,  ten 
thousand  '  (Ko11-1-221);—  abs.  'n  Gn2460  +  ;  sf. 
inaan  Kt  i  S  i87  +  2  t.  (Qr  vrfoan);  pi.  abs. 

nteiin  i  s  i88;  cstr.  ntean  Mi67+,  ntean  Dt 

3317;  sf.  v.  supr.  Qr;  —  myriad,  10,000:  of 
great  number  of  pers.,  indef.  Gn  2460  (J  ;  wfet 
thousands  of  myriads),  Dt  332  (poeni  ; 
lO,  but  v.  Bhfc  ad  fin.),  ^37  Ct510; 
an  Nuio36,  cf.  Dt3317  (poem);- 
n33"l  Ez  i67  rd.  ^"1  ®  Co  Berthol  Krae;—  more 
precisely:  (100,  1000),  10,000,  Ju2O10;  opp.  2, 
Dt3230(poem),  opp.  100,  Lv268(H),  opp.  1000, 
i  S  i87-8  2i12  296  +  9i7;  so  of  things,  Mi  67. 


n-f."-*84  ten  thousand, 
myriad  (later  (Aramaizing)  synonym  of  fore- 
going; perh.  for  Aram.  (n)ian,  Kb11'1-221'-,  but 
Palm.  131  Lzb367);—  abs.  ten  i  Ch  29"  Jon  411 
(?  cstr.),  +  cstr.  Ho  8  12  Kt  (v.  infr.)  ;  Irtan  Ezr  264 
=Ne7w,  Ne  771  (van  d.H.v72);  du.  D?rtn  ^6818; 
pi.  nten  Ne  770  (van  d.  H.  v71),  niN3"}  Ezr  2C9 
Dm  i12;  —  ten  thousand;  of  pers.,  4  x  10,000+ 
2000  +  3x100  +  60  Ezr2M  =  Ne760;  I2X 
1  0,000  +  n.  Jon  4"  ;  indef.  Dn  1  1  12  he  shall  cast 
doim  myriads;  rd.  nbl  also  v41  (for  MT  ntel) 
Kmp  Bev  Behrm  Marti  Prince  ;  of  things,  esp. 


units  of  value,  n.  +  10,000  i  Ch  297,  n.  +  6  x 
1 0,000  +  i  ooo  Ezr  2W  ||  n.  +  2  x  1 0,000  Ne  770-71 
(v.  supr.) ;  10,000  +  8  x  1000  +  n.  i  Ch  297; 
iudef.  Dorian  D>rpx  asn  ^6818  (||  ^S^K); — ten 
^nnin  Ho  812  (Kt ;  10,000  [precepts]  of  my 
instruction)  would  be  only  early  instance,  v.  3h. 

t  JVZP  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar; — 'nn  Jos  1 9*; 
mod.  Raba,  c.  13  in.  NE.  from  Nablus,  cf.  Buhl 

iafifiptov,  A  ©L  Pa/3/3&>$. 

n.m. Je  s>  *  pi.  copious  showers, 
causing  fertility ;— 'n  Dt322+3  t.,  ^33")  Je 
1 4s2,  D33n  33  •  — copious  showers,  Je  33  ( +  t^ippp), 
'n  yjjl>  1 4s2  (||  D^DB^D),  'n  ^  65";  sim.,  of  pene- 
trating, pervasive  infl.  of  prophetic  words  Dt 
322  (||Dn^b,  also  ntpD,  7^),  of  Jacob  Mi  5' 
(||  <>9),  of  future  king  ^  726  (||  ^9)- 

D JJIl^    n.pr.m. Jeroboam,  Icpofioap  (prob. 
=3nj  +  oy  the  people  increaseth  Thes  Kit1 
al.;  cf.alsoGray1'^^-59'  Ency.Bib.usgr.. . 
people  contendeth,  or  (the  god)  'Amm  contendeth 

J^^pStud.  Bib.  i.  225  c£  QneJQ-  July,  1809, 559 ;  Ency.  Bib.\  . J 

(K  Ch),  leader  of  revolt  of  N.Isr.(ioth  cent.), 
and  first  king  i  Ki  i26 1 22-2-20,etc.,  ||  2  Ch  io2-2-3-12, 
etc.,  i  K  i31-4-33  +  ;  (specif.  Bar  fa  'V  i  K  n26 

+  23  t.);  in  later  times  (under  Deut.  infl.)  as 
sinful  and  author  of  Isr.'s  sin  i  K 1 530 1 62-7-19-26-31 

+  15  t.  1 2.  son  of  Jehoash  of  N.  Isr.  (8th 
cent.)  and  i3th  king  2  K  i313 14^3.27.28.29  Igw 
Ho  i1  Am  i1  79-10-11;  prob.  also  i  Ch  517. 


1.;  Sam. 


.  shoot;— 
(Ges567m)  Gn  4923abs.  (DW  ^  in 

innnji,  So  perh.  @  froMpow).—  an 
in  jl  1.),  v.  i.  an  i  g. 

fin.  [l"5]  n.m.  archer;  —  pi.  D'3l  Je  5O29 

(||  ngfg  '•anM  .  Gie  QNan  ,  n.  nan),  sf.  van  Jb  1  613 

(in  fig.;  Bo  al.  Van  ;  Vrss.  Evv  al.  his  missiles). 

I.  ^12*1  (  \/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  confine,  tie) 

Tl^Ill  n.[m.]  chain,  ornament  for  neck  ;  — 
abs/n  EzTi6n;  cstr.  anjn  nan  Gn4i42(E)- 

fll.  n^H]  vb.  be-spread,  deck  (cf.Ar. 
3^  v.  sAei«  patcJies  of  colour,  become  clouded 
(of  sky);  NH  nan  pavement,  paved  terrace,  % 
Knnin  pavement);—  Qal  P/.  i  s.  W3n  D^3no 
*fcny  Pr  71G  tt;zWi  spreads  (coverlets)  have  I  be- 
spread my  couch;  read  also  Impf.  3  ms.  ^nan.?! 
i  S  925  ®  Th  We  Dr  al.  (for  MT  n3i;i 

DJ),  obj.  om. 


915 


]  n.[m.]  spread,  coverlet; — only 
pi.  abs.D^3-jp  (KoIL  '•w-471)  -Pr  7"  3122. 

I.  rri—111       v^.  be,  or  become,  much, 

L  T     TJ  225 

many,  great  (NH  id.;  As.  ro&tf,  be  great, 
grow;  Ar.  12J,  Aram.  Kn"!>  l^*»  ^*»  a^  grow, 
increase);— t QalM P/.  3  fs.  nraj  1814";  2  ins. 
rrrn  consec.  Dt  30";  3  pi.  ^  Ezr  9'  +  ,  etc.; 
7mp/.  3  ms.  n3T  Dt8u  +  ,  juss.  3T  Gn  IM+ 

2  Ch  24s7  Qr  (<aii  Kt,  v.  &  1),  afn  Ex  i»; 

3  fs.  na-jn  Dt  7°  Dn  i24,  3-vn  Gn  43*  i  K  510; 
3   mpl'^    Dtn»  +  ,    |13T   *i39w>    WT 
Dt8u,  etc.;    Imv.  ms.   in?    Gn  35";    Inf. 
cstr.  nia-j  Ex  n9+;— P«.  naS  v.  n.  na-i;— 1. 
become  many,  numerous :  a.  of  a  people,  Ex 
i'012(J),  v*  (E),  Dt  6s  81  30"  Zc  io8  i  Ch  5°; 
npypp  \2T\  2317;    esp.  +  ma  be  fruitful  and 
multiply  Je  3"  233  (fig.  of  flock),  Gn  4727b(P)» 
Ex  i7  (P),  ^107**,  also  (of  man  and  beast)  Ez 
36";  ofchildren  Jb2714;  D^IPraS^ntT)? 
Pr  29*  (Toy  nVTJ  rule,  \\  ^D),  D'yen  'in  v16 
(Toy  «£.).      b.  of  animals  Dt  7»(+7j  pers.), 
813  iChs9;  +?TO  Gni22  8l7(bothP;  cf.Ez36n 
Bupr.).      c.  of  things  Dt  818-"  Ez  31*  Ex  n9 
(P),  Ecs10;  of  sins  Ezr  9"  (  +  fAyob),  Pr2916; 
+  fP  comp.  ^  i64  139";   of  days  Gn3812(J), 
Dt  1 151  i  S  73  Pr  9",  years  of  life  4'°;  of  waters 
Gn  717  (J),  v18  (P).      "  2.  a.  be  great:  (i)  of 
things,  Gn43M  (J;  +  ?P  comp.),  i  S  I430;  of 
way=fo  long  Dt  19*  and  (ip  comp.  pers.)  14s4 
be  too  long  for;  of  wisdom  i  K  5'°  (IP  comp.). 
(2)  of  pers.,  BtolW  D'P&K  n3T  Jb3312  i.e.  is  too 
great  for  (De  al.);  has  loftier,  nobler  thoughts 
(Di  Bu),  but  no  ||.     b.  grow  great  (Aramaism) : 

(1)  of  pers.,=grow  up  Ezi67(-f')"!|),  Jb394. 

(2)  of  glor}-  ^  49",  knowledge  Dn  1 24. — 2  Ch 
24s7  v.  supr.      tPi.4  make  large,  increase; — 

ms.  ^3Y  nai  Ju9w  enlarge  thy  host;  Pf. 
2  ms.  DrrTntp?  Jvri  ^  44»»  ^^  ha*  not  7/ 
^reot  wn'/A  their  price  (set  a  high  price ;  so  Ew 
|  'he  al.);  or  increased  (sc.  tliy  uciltli)  6.y 
<A«>  />rfc«  (Hup  Bae) ;  as  6n'n^  up,  rear 
(.hildren)  La2a(-fnBD),  whelps  Ezi92  (in 

HiPh.1M  Pf.  3  ms.  nayi  ]{0  8"  + ,  sf. 

"-"^  consec.  Dt 30';  2  ms. ^3")n  Is 9*+ ,  IB. 

\-z--   ][o210+J  el  Nff  '^+i  ^ 

i8$  La  2*,  etc.;    7mt>.  ms.  '"-~~    I     24'°, 

Sjg  .fu2o"  +  ^5i4Qr('^">n  Kt.  Inf..-il>8.),etc.; 

•-TI  Is  23",  mpl.  ^T  Am  4*  Gn34»;  Inf. 

oi«.na-|n  ,5'  +  ,  na-in  (BaJCB>0'fI)  3»i6wa217; 

c«<r.  nVarp  Dt  28"  +  (2  S 1 4"  Kt  n*^n ;  Am  4f 


Pr  25s7  v.  infr.) ;  Pt.  H3-JP  Ex  1 617  + ,  cstr.  H31p 
Lvn42,  etc.;  —  1.  make  much,  or  many:  a. 
obj.  pers.  (or  a  people),  multiply,  increase  Gn 
i610  17"  Is  9'+;  Ez  3610(  +  ^  pers.),  v»  (man 
and  beast;  +tW.);  Dt  30*  (  +  JP  comp.  pers.); 
+  ms>  Hiph.  Gn  28s  484  (both  P);  W3  rmn 
Je  46!6=fo  Hiocfc  many  stumble;  —have  many 
i  Ch  74  840  23".  b.  obj.  animals  Dt  1 71<u«  (cf. 
Ez  36"  supr.).  c.  obj.  things  Ho  210  81U4  Gn 

Lv  2616  Nu  26"  33s4;  obj.  words  EC  io14  (v.  .11. 
34s7  sub  2),  cf.  Is  i15  Jb  4057,  ^b  W  I8  23"; 
obj.  days  Jb  29'*  (like  sand);  =  use  many 
(medicines)  Je46n;  have  many  (feet)  Lvn42; 
bring  abundantly  2  Ch  31*;  yield  abunda 
Ne  9s7;  c.  h  of  obj.  Ho  to1  (?  3  a);  obj.  om.  Hb 
26  Pr  2  2  w,  also  (opp.  oyo  [usu.  Hiph.])  Ex  1 617-18 
30"  Nu  358  (all  P),  Pr  13".  td.  (i)  sq.  inf., 
make  much  to  do,  do  much  in  respect  of,  =  do 
much,  abundantly,  greatly,  often,  etc.  (Dr  I81§ l2) : 
ybteS  13"jn  Am  44  =  transgress  greatly,  so  Ezr 
io1"3,  cf.  2  K  2i6=2  Ch  33';  further,  Is  557  Ex 

36*  2  Ch  3614  +  78"  also  2  S  i4n  (Kt  rrcnro, 

Qr  n3-jnp,  rd.  prob.  niannp  Dr™*-  Geskwff  Th- 
Lohr);  +IP  comp.  i88;  i  S  il'  =  pray  a  long 
time;  Ju  20*  del.  3"i.n  as  dittogr.  of  3i«n  Be 
Bu  GFM.  (2)  sq.  vb.  fin.  (Dr8mGes»lso«),  ^ 
^I3"in  ^3"jTI  i  S  2s  i.  e.  talk  not  so  much  ;  cf.  ^ 5 14. 
e.theInf.abs.(01»mbKo"-1-B86Ge8»75ff-)isused: 
(i)  n3-)«  na"in  /  idll  greatly  increase  Gn  3" 
l6Mil"(airj;  Ges»mn);  (2)  na-im  carrying 
on  inf.  cstr.  Ez  2I20;  (3)  nain  as  adv.  (c.  vbs. 
and  [Ec  716]  adj.),  greatly,  exceedingly,  etc.,  esp. 


Jos  i3>  (D),  2  K  21"  Ne  2= ;   perh.  also  i  K  5* 
io10  (both  c.  103),  v11  (c.  Wan),  Je  4o12  (c.  1P«), 
2  Ch  I412  (c.  Nb>3) ;  na-jn  alone  2  K  io"  (opp, 
RS1?),  Ne  3s3  EC  i16  5"  714-17  ^  :,i4  Kt  (Qr 
Imv.);  (4)  as  adj.  attrib^Ko8^*-*81"),  1«D  'n 
Dt3'  Jos  22*  (D;  ||  1«tT3!),  a  S  88  (1«t?  •~>'^. 
in  ||  i  Ch  i8w),  12s  Is  30"  2  Ch  32*;  so  na-jn 
alone  Ne  44 "  ( -r  naCn)»  ^zr  IO>  (pwoedinjr 
cf.  i.  31),  EC  a7  5CW  (rdg.  Dya  as  n.,  Ew  Do  1 1  i 
Now  al.),  6U  9'"  1 1"  1 2' 1?  12,  nlain  alone  Pr  25* 
(Toy  reads  nrjn);  iktp  n3"jn  as  pml.  Gn  15* 
-"S),Ec^ii*b^^o7(ady.BaeV,  (5) 

d.  H.),  C,  IP  conn  ;,*  Jon  4";  as 

obj.  (or  adv.),  opp.  OyD  Hg  1M  EC  5";  late  in 
udv.  phr.  (li»)  na-jnb  fNes1"  aCh  n12  16"; 
•in  as  n.  Am  4*  (rd.  prob.  'WJinn  We  Now). 
make  great,  obj.  pers.  2  S  22*  =  f  l8*> 
3*  2 


916 


enlarge  border  i  Ch  4™;  perhaps  also  Jb  3437 
make  words  great,  presumptuous,  against  God 
(P&P  ;  so  Buhl  L*x;  most  make  many  words,  1  c). 

trrSPN  n.m.  Exl0-19  a  kind  of  locust  (usu. 
interp.  as  tlie  multitudinous,  but  DI1™  126  as  = 
As.  aribu,  eribu,  eribu,  locust-swarm,  from  3"W 
devastate);  —  alw.  abs.  '**($);  —  usu.  coll.  locust- 
swarm,  in  sim.  of  swarm  of  invaders  Ju65712;  oft. 
appar.  the  common  species  (||  other  species,  cf. 
ton?))  Lv  ii22):  Je  46*  Na  3"  (sim.  of  multitude; 
||  p£);  as  destructive  Ex  io4-12-13-14-14-19*  (all  J), 
*  IQ534  (II  P^),  Dt  2S38  (vb.  5>on),  i  K  8*=  2  Ch 
6»,  *  7846  (all  +  ^pPI),  J0  I4-4  ([I  DT3,  pfc,  ^DH), 
225  (||  fd.);  as  disappearing  suddenly  (sim.)  Na 
3  ala);  as  edible  Lv  n22  (H;  ||  D$p, 

|n)  ajn);  as  well  organized  Pr  3o27(cf.  Jo27-8); 
of  "single  locust,  ^n«  'K  Ex  io19b  (J),  as  leaping 
(sim.)  Jb  3920,  as  shaken  out  of  garment  (sim.) 
^  I0923  (v.  II.  Tgj).—  Cf.  DrJo82ff-. 


2"V2  n.[m.]  1.  abundance;  —  abs.  7D 
Is  33s3,  as  adv.,  in  abundance.  2.  increase  (?), 
cstr.  •"laiDp  (sic)  96  for  the  increase  of  the 
dominion  (take  D/>  as  dittogr.  of  foregoing,  and 
read  nan,  ©  Qr  Che  Kit  BuhlLex  Marti;  Du 
nantpp,  in  view  of  following  Dv§v). 

2pQ  n.f.  much  ;—  only  ^3n|>  '»  Ez  23^ 
to  contain,  i.e.  which  contains  much; 

but  read  ninp  Hiph.  Pt.  Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol 

Krae(v.  ^/Hiph.  ld(i)). 

"irPIPTD  n.f.  increase,  great  number, 
greatness  ;  —  7D  abs.  Lv  2  537;  cstr.  i  S  2s3  +  2  t.  ; 
sf.  DTOTp  i  Ch  1  2»(van  d.H.  v29);—  1.  increase, 
concr.  :  a.  of  family  i  S  2s3.  b.  increment, 
interest,  usury,  Lv  25^  (H;  of  food-stuffs, 
||  TjSM,  of  money;  'D  of  money  Egypt.  Aram., 

Opp.  ^NT  principal,  Cooke  ^"h-Sam.  loser.  404^        2. 

great  number  :  of  people  2  Ch  3O18;  c.  sf.=the 
greater  part  of  them,  i  Ch  I230  (v.  supr.). 
3.  greatness,  of  wisdom  2  Ch  g6. 

TrV)!l~"]n  n.f.  increase,  brood;  —  cstr.  in 
phr.  D'N»n  D^3K  'n  Nu3214  a  brood  (contempt.) 
of  sinful  men  (cf.  W3TD  i  S  2s3). 

TlTZriri  n.f.  increment,  interest,  usury 
(=n^3Tp  i  b  ;  cf.  (on  both)  Ar.  U>J  iv.  take 
usury,  l^  interest,  usury,  Syr.  )  fcLa  9  ;  Saalschiitz 
MM.  Recht  (if.  1848).  869  Hoelemann  Letzte  Blbelstud-  (1885>-  m  f- 
Di  LT  «•  »  Benn  HMt-  DB  DEBT)  ;—  alw.  abs.  'n  :  +  W} 
Lv25M(H),Ezi817  2212  Pr288;  ||  id.  Ez  i88-13.'  ' 


til.  [HIl"l]  vb.  shoot  (cf.  II.  aan,  I. 
"91);—  onlyTQal  Pt.  n^j?  rnn  Gn  2  130  <n?T 

nB?j5,  Kn  Di  al.,  but  read  prob.  V  ^  Ol  Ball, 
one  shooting  the  bow. 

nzn,  (N)i:n,  n^,  d^a")  v.  1.  12-1. 

t  [*!T3n]  vb.  mix,  stir  (Ar.  <£>*  mix, 
mingle;  NH  njW,  ^  Ka^-J  [for  BH  nja-jD],- 
(dough)  mixed,  or  stirred);  —  Hoph.  P<.  f!  as 
term,  techn.  in  sacrif.,  alw.  of  fijb  t«;eZZ  mixedy 
n?2iD  Lv  614  712,  naa-jon  i  Ch  23^. 

trnll  n.pr.loc.  1.  'l  in  land  of  Hamath 
2  K  23s3  2521=  Je  52s7,  Je  396;  c.  n  loc.,  nn&n 
2  K  256-20=  Je  5226,  also  (c  in  land  of  Hamath  ') 
Je  395  529;  nn^3  v10;  read  nnfcn  also  Ez  614 
(for  MT  'in,  v."  [n^l]);  ®  usu.  kfj3XaA>  (also 
Ez614);  mod.  Tfr&ZaonOrontes,  Rob8811-507'"1-543^ 
Bdpat  3.  40o>  2.  nfain  (D?^P)  Nu34n,  on  NE. 
border  of  land  of  Isr.,  certainly  not  so  far  N. 
as  1,  but  site  unknown  ;  ©  OTTO  'S.eir^a^ap  B^Xa, 
whence  Di  al.  conj.  npB"]!^  but  not  Harmelt 
8  m.  SW.  from  7n  1  (Wetzst2^"1'1883'-27^),  see 


v.  n.  i. 

AT  -T 

I.  ^m  (  -/of  following;  v.  [JD-J],  3D-1  ,  V?T 
etc.,  infr.;  also  in  ling.  cogn.). 

i.  ^aiM,  n^2"l^      n.m.  et  f.  four  (NH 

-    :  -  '        T  T    :  -  316 

=BH  ;  MI8  f$niN=  40  ;  Ph.  yaiN,  Pun.  nymtf, 
four;  so  As.  arba'u  (rarely  irba),  irbitti;  Ar. 

gt,  Lujt;    Sab.  nyiiK   CISIV'no-232-2  Horn 
chrest.47.    Eth     ^^  ^c^^    Aram. 
;  Nab.  yaiK,  Palm. 


nx,  Lzb367);  —  m.]48  (c.  n.f.)  VanK  (abs.  vel 
cstr.)  Ex2i37  +  ;  also  Va")«  Lvii20^-;  note 
(Baer  Gi)  Jos  2  1  18  +  6  1.  Jos  2  1  (van  d.  H.  Va-jK)  ; 
in  Pr3o18  read  f.  with  Qr;  f.  (c.  n.m.)  abs. 
nJQlK  Gn  2  10  +  1  2  5  t  .  +  Pr  3018  (v.  supr.)  ;  cstr. 
nya-]K  i  S  42  +  29  t.,  incl.  Ez  f  (but  rd.  m.  Kt); 
sf.  DriV?"]^  Ez  I8+  5  1.  Ez,  fny2"]K  i10-10  (but  rd. 
prob.  On-,  Krae),  v16-18;  du.  D^y^K  2  S  i26,  v. 
1  d  ;  pi.  D>y3-)«=4o,  v.  infr.;^  four  (in  Hex. 
108  t.,  chiefly  P,  98  t.;  Ez  52  t.,  Ch  47  t.):—  1. 
without  other  num.:  a.  V?1^  (i)  before  n.f  pi. 
Je  i53Ex  2512(P)+  101  t.,  incl.  nteK  'K  Dt  3" 
+  5  t.  (but  also  fHDKn  'N/o^r  (m)  cw6^(s)  Ex 
262-8  369  1  K  f^-2'-38),  and  niND  ^=400  Gn  1  113 
+  55  t.  (2)  'X  bef.  du.  D^fl  Lv  1  123,  V^p_  Kx 
2S26.  t  (3)  bef.  collective^  ]&  '$  Ex  2  13'7  (E); 
'K  =  40,000  Ezr  2w=Ne  766.  t(4)  rare 


917 


and  late,  after  n.fpl.  'K  any  Jos  i?  (P);  after 
n.  fs.  cstr.  J5  '*  JW0  a  i  K  2241  Zc  71  2  Ch  3S.— 
'K  rnp,  v.  this,  and  n.  ysiK  infr.  t(5>  n.  om. 
Ez43'ib  Pr3o1518  (Kt,  v."  supr.),  v21  DnS8-22; 
ya-ifcr^y  (sc.  D^r»)=o»  aU  fours  Lv  i  !»«•»•« 
b.  nys-JK  (i)bef.n.mpl.Gn210(J),  i49Ex25" 
+  2  1  t.,  +  D*Cnn  'K(I)  Dny  Ju  1  9*  i  S  277;  also 
tr»  'K  'K  distrib.  Ezio*.  t(2)  late,  after 
n.  mpl.  i  Ch  23'°.  (3)  n.  om.,  Am  is«»+  15  1., 
.  +  (as  pred.  of  n.mpl.)  tEx2716-16  38'»-";  also 
'K2,  (sc.  Di^tZc  7'  =  ordinal,  on  the  fourth 
(day),  c.  nyaiK  (  i  )  bef.  n.  mpl.  Ju  1  140  i  K  y32 
+  1  1  1.  (not  Ez  7*,  v.  supr.),  +D'E&«  '8  =  4000. 
i  84*+  14  1.  t(2)  bef.  coll.  -»53n  Nu77. 
u.  om.  2821°.  t(4)  c.  sf.,  after  n.  pl.,= 
four  of  them,  Ez  i8-10-10  -10+  6  t.  Ez,  Dn  i17 
6oy*,  Me  four  of  them.  d.  du.  &W31K  2  S  1  26 
=four-fold  Ges»wh  KoiL1-w,  but  read  DVJJO0 
We  Klo  Dr  Kmp  Bu  HPS.  2.  with 
other  num.:  a.  (i)  rn'^j?  y3-)K  =  7^,  (a)  before 
n.  fs.,  TOP  'V  'K  Gn  31",'  +  (as  ordinal,  =/^7i) 
M  2  K  1  8"=  Is  36*,  Ez  401.  (/3)  after  n.  fpl. 

'y  '«  nny  jos  is36  +8  t.,  'V  '«  tttfj  2  Ch  i321. 

(2)  -WV  nyflK  =  /^,  (a)  before  n.  ms.  Nu  17" 
(i4X  1000),  Jb4212;  esp.  (as  ord.)  Dl*  'y  'N 
J4th  day  Ex  i2*-18-f  7  t.  (ft)  bef.  n.  mpl.  Nu 
29U.  (y)  after  n.mpl.  Nu2913-17+6  t.  (8) 


after  n.ms.  Est  9*1"1,  all=/^^.  (c)  xy  XN 
pred.  of  STD3  Gn  46a.  (C)  'y  'K=i4th  (sc.  day) 
Lv23ls  26130"+  6  t.  b.  20  +  0)  4  +  n-s. 
iKis33  iCh234-f  I3t.  iCh27;-f'n.pl.  tNu 
7W;  n.  om.  2  S  21",  pred.  ||  i  Ch  20',  Ne  7°; 
4  +  20+n.  s.  Nu  25';  =^,  'K1  'V  Di<  Hg  i  »-18 
Zc  i7  Ne9»  Dnio4,  nfr  om.  Hg2fo-w,  and  ('*]  It) 
i  (  'h  24"  25sit.  c.  other  tens  +4,  i  Ch  77  51S 
(  +  n.s.),Ezr2»  +  7t.;  4  +  tens  +  nj^  Gn  n", 
4-^5  looo  Nu  i27-2*  24-4  26a4a.—  Vid.  Kolu-»108. 
t  n.  y^N  n.pr.m.  (called  0^3  biian  D-iNn 

Jos  1  4IS,  pjljn  '3K  1  5»  cf.  2  1  »),  inferred  (erron.) 
from  n.pr.loc.  ^<  nr)p  (<j.  v.). 

D^VIinN  n.pl.  indecl.  a  forty  ;—  1.  sine 
num.  ;»!.:  a.  usu.  appos.  bef.  n.,  esp.  H}^,  D^* 
(sing.):  n#  D^ZiiK  Ju  3"  i  8  4"  Am  2"  5»+ 
:  tfr  '«  Gn  717  i  K  19"  Jon  34+  6  t.,  ^  '« 


O.n.) 
46-,  but  TO*?  1C  f  i  K  617  (v.  nt|>H);         'K  Nu 

1JB21'2618JOS4UJU5§2SIOM  lK5«lChl2J7 

;id.H.vae),i9M'(v.al8oinfr.);  rarely  sq.  n.j.1.. 

'K  Ju  1  2I4,D^K  'K  J)x  261M13654J\P).—  (As 

M(lno.Gn7)7Ju3»5ll8»iS4tt-f).     b.  after 


n.  pi.,  ^  ni^fi  Gn  3216  (E),  '«  D^i^  Ne  515.  c. 
n.  om.  Gn  i8a,  'KH  v29;  ^  7K  Dt  25*  forty 
(blows)  may  he  smite  him.  2.  c.  num.  al.:  a. 
before  unit,  +  n.  s.,  40  +  i  rut?  i  K  i431  15*°,  2  K 
14*;  40+2  n#  2Ch222,  K^K  2Kio14,  ^y 
Nu  35«,  ifo*  Ju  1  28;  40  +  5  ™?  Jos  1  4M  (JE), 
etc.  (i2t.);  +n.pl.  DH^  2K2«;  aftern.pl. 
antoyn  +  4o  +  5  1X7*;  n.om.  40  +  5  Gni8», 
cf.  Ezr  224  =  Ne  7".  b.  after  unit,  9  +  40  njB* 
Lv  25"  (H)  ;  i  4-  40  *fy*  Nu  i41  2»  etc.  (9  1.  Nu, 
P).  c.  c.  hundreds,  40  rw+  800 
(P);  ioo  +  4on#  Jb4216;  +units,  7 
+  100  rwGn4788(P);  but  (EzrNe,  mostly 
pred.,  without  n.),  900  +  40  +  5  Ezr28,  cf.  v^ 
Ne  7",  and  ('«  without  })  600,  40  +  2  Ezr  2l°, 
v.also||Ne7ls,  Ezr234=Ne736,  Ezr2i6=Ne7« 
(ver.  om.  BaerGi),  Ne71X2944;  1000,  200,  40+7 
Ezr2M=Ne741;  n.pl.  200  +  40  +  5  Ne  7s7,  n.})l. 
200,  40+  2  1  113;  also  n.  s.  S?M  700,  40  +  5  Je 
5230.  3.  as  ordinal,  WV  '**  Dt  Is  m  the 
fortieth  year;  also  'Kn  n3^3  Nu*33w  x  Ch  26"; 
^a  2  Ch  i613  tw  the  forty-first  year. 

vb-denom^onlyPi^xw*.  squared, 
square  ;—  Qal  Ft.  pass.  V^^  square,  of  altar  Ex 
271  3°2  37a  381,  ^  Ez4316;  breastplate  30=  39»; 
pi.  C)SV51>  of  doorways,  etc.  [on  text  v.  Kit  Benz] 
i  K  7s;  Vs.  nyn-|  as  subst.  =  a  square  Ez4i21 
(ace.  Co  Toy,  om.  HpTO,  and  joining  'l  to  v20; 
Krae  reads  njan  HTO,  cf.  i  K638,  T^l  2). 
Pu.  P^.  square,  VS^D  Ez45s,  of  P^6  °f  land  J 
fs.  n^D  4o47,  of  court;  fpl.  nijD^tp  x  K  7" 
(opp.  ^^),  of  borders  of  bases  (cf.Sab.  onyni, 
a  kind  of  square  building,  Sab-Denkm  Jl). 

fi.  Vl^  n.m.*'1-8  1.  fourth  part.  2.  pi. 
four  side*  ;—  1.  ^  cstr.,  fourth  part,  of  shekel 
i  S  9*,  of  hin  Ex  2940.  2.  in  Ez,  pi.  sf./owr 
sides  (ny3"»K  always  preceding):  VJ3")  £143'*, 
v17  OP]  I8  ion  P-  I17. 


i    n.[m.]  fourth  part;—  ^  cstr.;  of 
Israel  Nu  23'°;  of  a  kab  2  K  6». 

t"^l">  m.f  rVjnin  f.f  acy.  num.  ordin. 
fourth  ;—  m.  T?1  On  2"+  29  t.,  T&}  i  Ch  24" 
26";  pi.  DT?T  2  K  is12,  D^l  ^"j  f.  aba. 

rvyrn  i  K6l  +  3  1.,  n$r:n  Lvi9a,  n^-)  ,  K6a7 

+  6t+iK6M(v.infr.);  cstr.  n*^  Nui5% 

nxrrn  Ex2940+4  t.,  n^an  Nuir/+2  t.;— 

fourth,  usu.^n  :  i.  ».  Gn  214  15-  (JE),  i 
(esp.  of  days,  months,  sons,  etc.)  Gn  i"  Ex  28*' 
39"  Nu  7*  29»  Jos  I917  (all  P),  Ju  19'  Je  39= 

4 


918 


I  Ch  3=,   I  Ch  214  31S  82  I  2'°  2319  248-»  2511  26"4'11 

277*  Ezr  io14  Dn  1 i2;  sc.  Chh  Ez  i1  Zc  819;  pi. 
in  B^VO)?"]  M3  s<ms  of  fourth  (ones),  i.  e.  to  the 
fourth  generation,  2  K  i  o30  1 512  (cf.  [ya/1],  and 
[OAram.Nerab]  yy\  '33  Cook107).  2.  f.  of 
years,  i  K  6137  2  K  i89  Je  251  281  36>  451  4& 
5iM  Zc  6s  Lv  i924  (H);  TVyr)  nND  i  K  633,  rd. 
niya-j  rto  ©  33  Th  Sta  Kmp  Kit  Benz  Bur. 

3.  JVJTrn  Ez  4820/owr  square  (rd.  poss.  n^a*]). 

4.  n(')^(*)a")  as  n.=  fourth  part,  cstr.,  pnn  ^ 
Lv2313(H),'Ex2940  Nui54-5285-7-14;   Dl»n  ^ 
Ne93m;  so  abs.  (Di*n  om.)  v3b. 

t  [V3")]  adj.  pertaining  to  the  fourth  (in 
a  series); — pi.  in  phr.  D*y3V7JH  D*BrpEH>y,  i.e. 
those  belonging  to  the  3rd  and  4th  generations, 
Ex2o5(E)  =  Dt59,  Ex3417(J),  Nui418(JE), 
cf.  1  supr. 

fll.  [J^m]  vb.   lie   stretched  out,  lie 

down  (Aram,  form  of  ^a*J  (q.v.);  NH  yy\  usu. 
of  copulation,  chiefly  unnatural ;  yet  cf.  also 
Sab.  ya-»  abide,  encamp,  settle,  DHMMO«taaro)- 
5M,  Ar.  xJj  abide,  dwell)  —  Qal  only  Inf.:  sf. 
^yin  ^  i393  my  lying  down  (for  repose,  opp. 
*n"]N);  elsewh.  (H)  for  copulation  (woman  with 
beast)  nnk  nyrn!)  Lv  2016,  but  read  PJTl«  (sf.  of 
beast)  Dr-WhKo8^*-2268,  cf.  Bae  Berthol  (and 
Dr2813'14);  nyf£  iS23,  rd.  nyrnjj  (compl.  om.; 
v.  id.).  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms. 
D^i>3Lvi919 
to  (let)  lie  down  (i.  e.  breed)  in  two  kinds. 

fii.  X?l"2  n.m.  a  king  of  Midian  Nu  3i8 


t  r^"l  v^-  stretch  oneself  out,  lie  down, 
lie  stretched  out  (NH  =  BH  ;  As.  rabdsu, 
lie,  dwell;  rubsu  (in  word-lists),  stall,  also 
womb  (cf.  II.  yn  supr.);  Ar.  ^Ja^\  lie  down  on 
the  breast,  stretch  oneself  out,  ^a).]^*,  Sab. 

CISlr,no.5.2.    %  yyj    ^  gfrtfcfad  ^  Syr. 

ChrPal  ^o>  recline  at  meals,  Schwally  Idiot-87);— 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  '-\  Gn  499,  3  fs.  consec.  nyrn  Dt. 
2  919,  nya-J  Ez  1  92,  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms.  rjT  Is  1  1 


27'°;  3  fs.  pa-inn  NU2227;  3  mpl.  «f*p  n7, 

' 


IQ422;  3 


Ez  3414;  Pf.  fli  Ex  235+  3  1.  ;  f.  TWQi  Gn  4925 
+  2t.;  mpl.  D^^  292;  —  Zz'd  </o^,  lie:  of 
domestic  animals,  ass  Ex  235(E  ;  under  heavy 
burden),  Nu  2221  (Je;  in  obstructed  path),  Gn 
4914  (at  ease  ;  poet.,  in  sim.);  sheep,  in  repose, 
29S  (J),  Isi72  ZP214;  fig.  of  people  Ez3414; 
calf,  in  repose  Is2710;  of  wild  beasts,  lion,  in 


lair,  Gn  4  99  (poem  in  J  ;  fig.),  ^  1  04^;  =  make 
lair,  abode  Ez  i92(fig.),  so  of  D'^  Is  i321,  P^n 
Ez  293  (fig.),'  leopard  (with  kid)  Is  i  ifi,  cf.  v7; 
=brood,  of  mother-bird  Dt22fi  (D^niSNn-^y); 
of  man,  in  repose  Is  1  430  Jb  1  1  1B,  cf.  Zp  27  31S 
(fig.  of  flock  perhaps  impl.,  cf.  Ez  3414  supr.); 
of  the  deep,  nnn  nyni  Gn  4925  Dt  3313;  fig.  of 
curse  Dt  29"  (3  pers.);  of  sin,  Y^  nN!2n  nna^ 
Gn  4"  at  the  door  sin  makes  its  lair.  Hiph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  W3T  +  232,  2  ms.  paTH  Ct  i7, 
etc.;  Pt.  r?1P  Is54n,  pi-  D'V?1P  Je3312;— 
cause  to  lie  down,  or  lie,  ace.  of  flock  (for  repose) 
Je  3312,  also  (fig.)  ^  232  Ez  3415;  ace.  of  flock 
om.  Is  I310  Ct  i7;  of  laying  stones  Is  54". 

TyilS  n.[m.]  (place  of)  lying  down,  rest- 
ing- or  dwelling-place  ;—  cstr.  TJ?  ^  Is  65"* 

(||  INV  ma);  sf.  a?rj  vzn  rriaa  357  (cf.  Gessl45m, 

but  Du  nm,  sc.  flock);  Dyri  Jeso6  (people  as 
sheep)  ;  of'man,  tan  Pr  2415(||  p^3t  m.3). 

t  Y5")D  n.  [m.]  id.  ;—  of  wild  beasts,  n*yr6  'D 
Zp  215  (sign  of  desolation,  ||  HDK');  of  flock,  cstr. 

EZ  255  (||  Q\fea  n?3). 

(  Vof  following  ;  cf.  Ar.  JpJ  tie  fast; 


n.[m.]  stall  (lit.  tying  -place)',— 
IS  TjWE  b^Jg  Am64  calves  out  of  the  stall  (where 
they  were  fattened);  'B'^  iS2824  i.e.  a  stall- 
fed,  fatted,  calf;  so  '»  ^$3  Mai  520  (sim.  of 
prosperity),  Je  4621  (sim.  of  well-fed  and  arro- 
gant mercenaries). 

np2"|  n.  pr.  f.  Rebekah,  daughter  of 
Bethuel  and  wife  of  Isaac,  Gn  22s3  2415+  24  t. 
24,  25,  26,  27;  285  2912  3584931;— 

v.  n.3!subm. 


(-/of  following). 

jl]  n.m.  clod  of  earth;—  pi.  *?3T  MJ-j 
Jb  5S38  c?oc£«  are  joined  together;  cstr.  />ro  <in3'l 
2  133  c?oc?5  of  (the)  wady. 

tm")t5  n.m.  heap,  mound  (prob.)  ;  —  so 
read  I  J3  2O19  (for  p«),  v41  (for  3«),  ®  (apya^, 
f/?ya/3),  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS. 

tHiPlSt  n.pr.  1.  loc.  (heap,  or  region  of 
clods;  4^'GASmG551);—  always  *  ion  Dt 
34-14  1  K  413,  'NH  'n  Dt  313,  =  measured  region  of 
Argob;  some  well-defined  district  of  Bashnu 
(appar.  identif.  with  W  n^n  Dt  314  [where  '<  7n 


919 


in  Bashan,  so  Jos  1  3"],  but  this  a  harmonistic 
correction  ;  '»  'n  in  fact  in  Gilead  [Nu  3241  Ju 
io4],  and  disting.  from  3J-)S  i  K  4"  cf.  Dt  313); 
exact  loc.  dubious,  GASmLe-  and  esp.  DrDts>4; 
Buhl0*0"-  "thinks  of  Suwet,  S.  of  UpperYarmuk, 
a  border  district  between  Bashan  and  Gilead.  — 
Apyoft  ;  I  K  4"  Efxparan,  ®L  Poyo/3av,  A  Epyafl. 
2.  m.2Kis*,.\pyop;  dub.;  v.KloKitBenzBur. 

t  T  JH  vb.  be  agitated,  quiver,  quake,  be 
excited,"  perturbed  (Ph.  Iph.  (  +  Inf.  abs.  Qal) 
disquiet,  disturb,  Inscr.  Tabn.4  6  7  ;  NH  Hiph. 
provoke  to  wrath;  jj*.j  tremble  (with  rage,  fear, 
Dozy)  ;  v,  viu,  rumble  (of  thunder,  Frey),  J^ 
a  tretnbling  disease  (of  camels),  etc.;  Aram,  t?"] 
tremble,  rage,  JL^J  be  enraged;  Zinj.  Ml  wrath, 
Lzb367);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  trn  Pr299, 
3  fs.  njn  Is  i49+  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  1ST  287'° 
i  Ch  1  79,  2  fs.  13-jrn  Ez  1  643(but  v.  infr.)  ;  3  mpl. 
ptn<  Hb37,  n$T  Ex  i514,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  mri 
(Ges4481)  Is32u,'mpl.  «}1  +  f  ;—  quake,  subj! 


:?!>  of  locusts;  ||Pjn),  Pr  3021(nnri  pers.);  subj. 


IN-);  "W  Is5*;  ntoh?  *7717;  of  tent-cur- 
tains Hb  37  (fig.  of  terror  of  tent-dwellers);  of 
people,  in  dread,  c.  '?.BO  pers.  Dt  2*  (||  ^fl), 
Is  64';  c.  ^  rei  Je33»(  +  nnfi);  abs.,  Exi514 
(||  *M  tfWI  7*n)i  +  991  Jo  21  ;  pregn.  =  come 
quivering]!!  717  (ft?  loc.);  of  pers.,  in  fear,  awe, 
Gn  45*  £  loc.),  Is  32"  (||  Tin),  v10  *  4',  Hb  3" 
(Win),  Cf.  of  <3D3  Hb316;  of  Israel,=fo  dtV 
quieted,  2  S  710=  i  Ch  17';  be  excited,  perturbed  , 
of  pers.  2819'  (by  grief;  cf.  Dr),  *rM&  Is  j49 
(surjmse;  5>  pers.);  in  rage,  c.  7  at,  Ezi643(of 
Jerus.personif.;  but  rd.  Hiph.  (i.e.  didst  enrage 
me)  ®@Q3$Hi  SmCoBertholToyKrae);  prob. 
Blsopn^^sPr29';  of  Ms28".  Hiph.7y.3ms. 
rnn  1823";  2  ms.  uf.  wn-"?  i  828";  Impf. 
i  B.  rJ">«  Is  13";  Inf.  cttr.  riVi  (Ges*881)  Je 
50s4;  Pt.  IT®  Is  i416  Jb96,  pi.  cstr.T»TP  12"; 
—  cause  to  quake,  disquiet,  enraye  :  cause  eartli 
to  quake  Is  14"  (fig.  ;  ||  nn),  Jb  9'  «/<a£*  car<A 
HOlptatD;  heaven8l8i3u(||e>jn);  kingdoma  23"; 
cause  disquiet,  c.  ^  pera.,  Je  50"  (||  yn);  =diu- 
turb  1828"  (cf.  Ph.  fmn,  Inscr.  Tabn.4  Dr 
•m"*tu);  =  enrage,  provoke,  /«<  T^"??  Jb  12*;  so 
also  prob.  Ez  16*  (rdg.  ^  ^7?),  v.  Qal  a<l  fin 
Hithp.  «ajctfe  oneself,  only  7n/.  cj<r.  sf.  ^Jl^n 
^N  tAmc  exciting  thyself  (to  rage)  against  me, 
I  Ki» 


tT^  n.m.  Jbs<8G  agitation,  excitement, 
raging  ;—  *l  abs.  Hb  32  +  ,  cstr.  Jb  37=;  sf.^ 
Is  1  43;  —  raging  Jb  317;  disquiet,  turmoil  Is  14' 
Jb  3W  14';  ra^tTW/,  wrath  Hb  3*;  ^£>  ^  Jb  37' 
rumbling  of  his  voice  (i.e.  thunder);  of  excite- 
ment of  warhorse,  tpl  ^yia  39**. 

UH  n.f.  a  quivering,   quaking;—  ^ 


"}   adj.  quivering,  quaking;  —  ^ 
Dt  28W  a  quaking  heart. 

MiON  n-m-  box,  chest,  or  like  receptacle 
(cf.  Ar.  *j^»j  a  kind  of  (camel-)tWii'ck  for 
women,  also  a  garment  containing  stones,  etc., 
as  balance,  makeweight  (at  side  of  haudaj)-, 
from  above  \/,  as  swaying  1  Syr.  JI'lci^  sack, 
Talm. 


n.f.0*8-4  (on  sf.  m.  Ct  5*  v.  Ko8ynt-*14 

247 

a^^t^  foot  (NH{(i.;  Ar. 
;  Aram.  lA}l,  Jl^?/oo<;  Palm. 
sf.  n^l  Lzb3158;  transp.  Zinj.  (pi.  cstr.)  n^  Id  Ib-, 
Maud.  «-«*  No"lw;  cf.  Eth.  A<S74:  t'6Atc^ 
Di547);—  abs.^  Ex  21*  +  ,  ^T  v^-f  ;  cstr.  bn 
Nu22tt+;  sf.  ^1  Gn3o!W  +  ,  etc.;  du. 
Is283+,  D^p  2S44-f;  cstr.  ">n  Gn2 
sf.^1  Nu  20"  +  ,  T^3  Ex  3'+  ,  etc.;  pi. 
23"+  3  t.  (v.  2  infr.);  —  1.  /oo^.*  a.  human, 
Gn  1  84  1  92  +  io  t.  of  washing  feet  (j*m)  ;  Ex  3* 
42S  +  oft.;  in  fig.  Dt  32*  i  S  2*  Je  2*  Jb  12*  + 
oft.;  njK|  "1  ^3612/^  of  pride;  *$  D*in  no1; 
"»  n?  «ofe  o//oo<  Dt  2*  1  124  28""  +  6  1.,  +H  ^130 

e^"»  njn  Is  i6,  cf.  ppip  TV1)  2  S  1  4*  Dt  28"  Jb  27; 

also  "i  "ijn  BfehO  Lv  I31';  ^  ^  Jb  13^,  v. 


<oe  Ju  i«  7  Ex  29*°+  6  t  Lv  ;  '-)=  leg  i  S  1  7*  (v. 
aleo  t.  ad  fin.),  tb.  anthrop.  of  God,  Ex  24'° 
Vri810,  Nais  Hb3*  I86ow  Zci41; 
Ez437;  "1  D\n  I866!  La  2*  i  Ch  28* 
27.  to.  of  seraphim  Is  6s,  Ezekiel's 
ni>n  Ez  i7-7  and  p  ^5)  v7,  cherubim  2  €03"; 
idols  ^  1  1  57.  d.  of  animals  :  dove,  ^  ^13  Gn 
8»(J);  ^V  r#  Lv  ii«»  p^  v«;  calf,  ">  ^3 
Ez  i7  (in  sim.),  H^na  29";  Pharaoh  under  fig. 
of  D'tfl  32'  ;  prob.  of  beast  also  Jb  39'*,  indef. 
Is  28'  (in  fig.),  e.  of  table  Ex  25"  37"  (P). 
f.  phrases  :  t^  $  5  i)  ace.  to  the  pace  o/Gu 
3314-M(J;  as  fast  as  cattle,  children,  can  go); 
at  one's  guidance  Dt  33*;  at  one's  foot,  i.e.  at 
every  step  Gn3o"(J),  Is  4  Is,  cf.  Jb  18"  (v.  L 
Hiph.);  ^  Pn  i  S25tt,i.e.  went  where 


920 


she  went,  cf.  2  S  I515-17-18;  t"»3  on  one'*  feet,  on 
foot,  Nu  2019  (JE),  Dt  2W  Ju415-17  ^666,  /-Q  nW 
Ju  515  (v.  nte),  cf.  Jb  1 8s  (and  *nja?  £fl  3o12); 
^a  ispK  (nonan,  Dip^n,  Dyn),  i.e.  which  follow 
one,  hence  obey  or  belong  to  one,  Ex  1 18  (J), 
Ju  410  85  i  K  2010  Dt  1 16  2  K  39,  "tt  B^fDW 
IS2527;  1  Nto  tGn291(E)  =  set  out,  but 
"rnK  Dn;  f4i44  (E)  Z*/*  tlie  foot,  i.e.  make  a 
movement,  do  anything ;  teuphemismTfiN  TPP 
Ju  324,  cf.  i  S  243  (Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v4;  v.  I. 
p!?D]  Hiph.);  J»  "rnK  ^Dni  Ez  i625  (v.  pto); 

*i  pat?  nari»n  Dt  2857 (v.  N>T  l  h);  ^  ^o  Qr 

2  K  i827=Is  3612  (Kt  DiT3HP;  v.  D^D  3);  T& 
""in  Is  7=°,  i.e.  hair  of  the  private  parts.  t2. 
pi.  only  in  phr.  Dy3"l  vfaw  three  times  (feet,  paces, 
cf.  Dy3)  Ex2314(E),  Nu2228-32-33(J). 

1 75"J  vb.  denom.  foot  it,  go  about ; — Qal 
go  about  (maliciously,  as  slanderer;  cf.  Ar. 
iULl  and  ell  slanderer,  from  V"/  (JL^  walk 
along,  (JLL  walk  quickly),  slander,  Pf.  3  ins. 
i3B9~;)y  Tfc&  ^  1 53  lie  takes  no  slander  upon 
his  tongue  (||  HDK  "OM  y2).  Pi.  /wp/  3  ms. 
^.TO  2  S  I928,  3  mpl.  ^3!?!  Dt  i24  Jos  72;  Imv. 
mpl.  ^H  Jos  72;  Inf.  cstr.  ^n^  Nu  2i32+  5  t.; 
sf.  a^  2  S  io3;  Pi.  pi.  D^H?  Gn  429+  1 1  t.; 
— 1.  slander  (cf.  Qal),  /£  ^1^?  ^Jl  2  S  ip28. 
2.  go  about  as  explorer,  spy,  c.  ace.  loc.  Nu  2i32 
Jos  6s5  72-2 147  (all  JE),  Ju  i82  (||  T0T),  v14-17  2  S 
io3  (||  T?n),  i  Ch  ip3,  so  also  pt.  Gn4230(E), 
Jos  622  (JE);  pt.,  ace.  om.,  as  adj.,  D^pptp  D*^3K 
Jos  21,  cf.  623  (both  JE);  as  subst.,  spies \  826' 
2  S  15'°,  and  so  perh.  (as  pred.)  Gn  429-11-14-16-31-34 
(all  E).  Tiph.  Pf.  i  s.  DnD«|)  ^jja-jTI  Ho  i  Is 
7  ^a^7i<  Ephr.  /o  w;«ZA;  (si  vera  1.;  v.  Gesi55h). 

^:h  (treader,  fuller  (cf.  D33),  so  Thes  SS  al.) 

t^^ri"^  adj.  on  foot; — '"*  t^41^  (after  num.) 
footmen,  esp.  foot-soldiers,  Ju  2O2  2  S  84=  i  Ch 
i84,  i  Ch  ip18  (D^BhB  in  ||  2  S  io18);  elsewhere 
'•»  as  subst.,  usu.  coll.,  of  Isr.  at  Exod.  Ex  1 237 
Nu  1 121  (both  JE) ;  =  foot-soldiery  i  S  410  is4 
2  S  io6  i  K  2029  2  K  i37;  n.pl.  D^H  footmen, 
men  on  foot  Je  i25  (opp.  D^D^Dn). 

T  [n^Si^l  n-[f.]  pi-  denom.  place  of 
the  feet,  feet  (cf.  [frit^O]  sub  I.  U?tn);— sf. 
VnVjD  place  of  his  feet  Ru  34-7;  adv.=a<  his 
feet  vs+v14  Qr  (Kt  vtalD);  =his  feet  Dn  io6 
(opp.  Vnr ' 


D^T^h  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  fullers,  v.     n 
supr.);  —  in  Gilead,  2Si727  I932;  unknown; 


t[DJ"l]  vb.  stone,  kill  by  stoning 
(denom.  ]  cf.  i>pD;  or  OY\Q.  —  throw,  AurH  NH 
&3T  throw  at  (rare);  Ar.  *^  ^/iron>  stones  at, 
stone,  also  (from  accompaniment  of  stone-throw- 
ing) revile,  curse,  cf.  Eth.  £7<n>;  ewse,  We"eld< 
2  1U-  25°  ;  Aram.  Dn,  y^i  6-<07ie);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
consec.  »3^  Lv  2414+  2  t.,  sf.  inipjni  Dt  2i21; 
/mp/  3  mpl.  »fT  Lv  2o16-27,  n^_  Jos  725  +  4  t.; 
sf.TO}^  Lv202,'^l  2Ch2421;  Inf.obs.  till} 
Lv  2416  Nu  is35;  cstr.  ^^  i410;—  stone,  c.  ace. 
perB.  +  D^aKa  Dt2i21(D),  Nu  i410  ^"-"(P), 
+  J3K3  Ez  i640Lv  202-27(H);  +acc.  !?«  Jos  725 
(JE),  Lv2423(P),  2  Ch  2421  ;  c.  a  pers.  +  ace.  ja« 
i  K  i218=2  Ch  io18;  c.  i>y  pers.  +  ace.  |aK  Ez 
2347;  c.  ace.  pers.  alone  Lv2414(P);  c.  a  pers. 
alone,  fcHDJT  D^n  v16  (P).—  Syn.  ^pD  q.v. 

t[n^")]  n.f.  heap  (of  stones,  then)  crowd 
(of  people  ;  si  vera  1.);  —  sf.  Dnoj"!  f  6S28,  but 
read  probably  Dn^")}  v.  [n^?"!]. 

tflCiTYQ  n.f.  sling  (?  ;  implement  of 
hurling  stone?  so  ©  al.;  Thes  al.  stone-heap);  — 
'»a  |3«  ihy?  Pr  268,  v.  esp.  Toy. 

t  Djn  n.pr.m.  (Thes  cp.  Ar.  la^  friend; 
v.also  Sab.  Dn  Hal63'4)  ;  —  i  Cli247.  Paycp, 
©L  Pfypa. 

5  n.pr.m.  exilic,  Zc72; 


J*1  vb.  murmur,  whisper  (NH  id.;  % 
Ithpe.  backbite,  slander);  —  1.  murmur  (rebel- 
liously):  Qal  Pt.  pi.  Ds3jh  Is  2924  murmurers; 
Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^3"J*1  ^  io625  and  ^Aey  mwr^ 
mured  in  their  tents,  so  2  mpl.  ^fVH  Dt  i27. 
2.  whisper  (maliciously),  backbite,  slander: 
Niph.  Pt.  ?H?  backbiter  Pr  i628  188  2620-22. 

tL  ^J*)  vb.  disturb  (NH  Hiph.  wiow  <o 
and  fro;  perh.  transp.  from  Ar.  'J&)  disturb, 
BaK88);—  Qal  Pf.  Jb  26"  Djn  yan  nnba  ;  pt. 
cstr.  (Ges65d>116(f-x),  Je  31*  =  Is  5i15  DJn  yy\ 
V^»3  ^onjl.  Hiph.  denom.  from  J> 
twinkling,  only  i  s.  Impf.  cohort,  nya" 
"*R^  l^r  and  W«7e  /  would  twinkle  (= 
/or  a  moment  :  cf.  Jb  2O5)  is  the  false  tongue 
(opp.  Tyb  Jisri),  Pr  I219  (c£  De);  and  H^nK  '3 


921 


1$  I  will  twinkle  and  (=1  will  tit  a 
moment,  Ges*120*;  cf.  Hi)  chase  them  away 
from  it,  Je4919=5o44.  (Bai96as  subst.=yn, 
of  the  very  rare  type  'aqtil;  n-  as  Ges|90f.) 

t^5l  H-m.  a  moment  (NH  id.;  %  «y:n 
Ec918:  prob.  properly  a  movement,  i.e.  twink- 
ling, of  the  eye  ;  cf.  momentum,  i.  e.  movimen- 
*•»);—  abe.  ^,  *3J  Nu  16"  +  ,  pi.  D^JI;—  »• 
>/r  30"  iBK2  ^  a  moment  (passes)  in  his  anger 
(opp.  1WQ  D«n);  Is  547  f'Bg  "^  during  a  little 
moment,  b.  usu.  in  adv.  phrases  :  —  (a)  as  adv. 
ace.,  (a)  Ex  33s  *in«  ^  /or  on«  moment,  so  'l 
alone  Is  54*;  repeated  Je  i879  Pal  •  •  •  3EJ  a* 
on«  moment  .  .  .  at  another  moment;  (£)  tn  a 
moment,  suddenly,  *6n  PQ  ^  ««*;,  JC420 
Is  4  7*  Jb34*°.  (6)  V313  tn  a  moment  Jb2i13 
Virn  ^KB?  "131  (of  a  quick  and  painless  death  ; 
but  see  34*°  ^73":  Hoffm  Buhl  Beer  Bu  Du 
[cf.  ©  *  a™™™,  £  K^P?]  take  V^  (or  rd. 
$H)  as  subst.  [ViLyD]  ™  tranquillity,  of  a 
peaceful  death).  So  (c)  13  Nui621  =  i7l° 
pans  D?n«  n^K!,*73»  (d)lto3La4«. 
(c)  V3l  Hj;  while  a  mom«n*  lasts  Jb  2O5.  (/) 
i  Oytp3  like  the  littleness  of  a  moment  =•  for 
n  little  moment  Is  26™  Ezr  9".  (#)  pi.  D'y^ 
5y  moments,  at  every  moment,  Is  27*  Ez  26" 


•j-II.  yiT^  vb.  be  at  rest,  repose  (prob.= 
Ar.  jt»^  return,  prop,  re^wrn  <o  rest,  after  wan- 
derings, etc.)  ;  —  JTiph.  Imv.  2  fs.  Je  476  (of 
sword)  be  gathered  into  thy  scabbard,  ^V?7» 
^n  repose,  and  be  still.  Hiph.  a.  trans,  give 
rest  to;^Inf.estr.Je^i-^^  ^n  I  wm  go 
to  yive  him  (Isr.)  rest,  50"  pNrrnN  jrpn  jyp!) 
(on  7n,  v.  Ges»"IDrDt7'14;  read  prob.  'n); 

Is  51*  r?1^  D'Dy  niN^  'DDC^  U8U-  x  win  «"«« 
my  judgment  (religion)  /o  repose  as,  etc.  (i.  e. 

I  will  establish  it;  cf.  D't?  42*);  but  metaph. 
strange:  hence  Bachm  Che  Marti  (joining  to 
•?1?  (  <  3??«  46")  :Pi?*  r™  tn  a  moment 
(I.  y:^  Hiph.)  will  I  bring  near,  etc.,  Du 
315,  OortRy  Kit  3^  P27?  (cf.  ft  *yy«C« 
b.  intrans.  rest,  repose^  Dt  28"  vh  Dnn 
r»10,  Is  34" 


a<y.  restful,  quiet,  ^35 

r»:  ntoit?  n?i  )n?)  of 
of  \ 


tt  n.[m.]  rest  (poet.),  Je  6" 


wor- 


|Q  n.f.  rest,  repose  (poet.),  Is  28" 


Jl  vb.  harden  (Eth.  £70:  coagu- 
late, congeal  :  poss.  a  special  development  of 
y^3,v.  II/n);—  Jb7s  DW2N  n«iy  y:n  mv 
skin  hardens,  and  (then)  runs  again  (II.  DMD), 
of  the  ulcers  in  elephantiasis. 

t[tW*1]  vb.  be  in  tumult  or  commotion 

(Ar.  (J^)  make  a  vehement  noise;  BAram. 
Aram.  Bb"),  «*^J  be  disturbed,  in  tumult  (3. 
Ithp.  often  for  HDH,  as  ^46',  *$#  Isi7lst; 
U^o^i  for  pDH  ibid.)',  but  Syr.  usu.  perceive, 
soNH  Hiph.,but  Hithp./aZZ  stormily  upon)  ;  — 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  +  2l  nrn  why  do  the  nations 
throng  tumultuously  f 

t[t&n]  n.[m.]  throng;—  W3  7)^3  f  55'* 
used  to  walk  in  the  throng  (cf.  pon  42*,  also  to 


n.f.  throng;—  cstr.  ,*JK  \ 
;  so  (of  worshippers,  cf.  ^n)  68^,  reading 
for  DJTDp,  Hup  Pe  Bi  Che  Bae  Dr. 

vb.  beat  out,  fig.  beat  down, 

subdue  (NH  Pi.  stamp  or  beat  down,  makejlat, 
spread  out;  £  IT)  beat  out;  cf.  prob.  Ar.  ^  repelt 
reject  (Nb'M  '*);  As.  radddu  is  jntrsue  (rare));  — 
Qal,  fig.,  beat  doicn  :  Inf.  cstr.  D^3  V3Db  1^ 
IS451;  Pt.act.wnn  ^  ITlin  ^i44;;—  so  also 
7mp/  IV  Is  4i2  ace.  Ew  al.  (for  MT  ^T,  v.  I. 
rm  Hiph.).—  Ju  19"  rd.TV.  Hiph.  lit.  beat 
out  :  Impf.  3  ms.  ^JT^  •  •  •  D^-rH'  ifn 
i  K  6s2  a/u£  6ea/  ou^  the  gold  ujxm  tJie  cherubim 
(covered  them  with  beaten  gold). 

t  ["rT"l]  n.  [m.]  wide  wrapper,  or  large 

veil  (*J«r  KTT}  (C8P-  for  Heb-  ^W);  S.yr-  'f-»*  • 
appar.  v«i7;  Ar.  *Tl,  is  M^rappfr);—  sf.  ^TT)  Ct 
57;  pi.  D'1'1"l,7  183^  (in  list  of  women's  finery). 

t^^n  n.pr.m.  fifth  son  of  Jesse,  ace.  to 
I  Ch  2"^  ZnMai,  A  Pattai,  ©L  Pcdai. 

fl.  [n*T"1]  vb.  have   dominion,    rule, 
dominate  (NH  rrn    $J°"  «.  *«***;  Ar. 


,  trample;  Syr.  ){*  cJuistise,  also  (and 
so  A*,  rruitf)  go,Jlow)\  —  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  consec. 
rn^  I8i4»  Lv  2617;  2  mpl.  DTT-n  E*  344; 
.]  ms.  sf.  ^T  Lv  25",  njTp  La  i»  juss. 
Nu  24"  ^72';  2  ms.  nyvn  Lv  25**-*,  etc.; 


rmn 


922 


ms.  nTj  ty  i  io2;  mpl.  vn  Gn  i28  (Jo  4"  v.  TV); 
Inf.  cstr,  nrn  Ez  29'*:  'Ft.  rrp  i  K  s4  Is  14°; 
gf.  DTI  ^  68s8';  pi.  Dnin  i  K5w+2  t.;—  have 
dominion,  rule,  over,  usu.  c.  2  pers.  vel  pop. 
i  K  54-30  9W=  2  Ch  810,  Is  14'  Lv  25**"  2617  Ez 
2915  Ne  9s8  *491S;  1  of  fish,  etc.,  Gn  i26-38;  anjja 
i/r  i  io2;  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez  34*  Is  14*  (perh.  -f  ace. 
cogn.,  v.  ['Tf)B]  infr.);  ace.  om.  Nu  2  4  19  (2^0), 
Jes31  (-fOnripf,  v.  T  5h(2);  vid.  also  in- 
genious conj.  sub  II.  n*n  ;  but  <  Gr  *~W  teach), 
^72";  for  n|T£  La  i  1S  and  *«  (the  fire)  ;>re- 
vailed  against  tliem  (my  bones),  read  perh.  fTTJJ 
into  my  bones  t£  descended  (Bu).  —  &T»  ^  682S 
is  dub.;  Grill  Hup-Now  Che  Du  D}j?.  TV  Ju 
513-13  v.  TV.  Hiph.  7«ip/  3  ms.  TV  ff^  Is 
4  12  and  kings  he  causeth  (him)  to  dominate;  but 
apoc.  form  strange,  read  *1^J  (VSTI  q.v.)  Ew 
Di  Du  ;  Tin:  ©  Klo  Che. 


rtt2  n.f.  dominion;  —  as  ace.  cogn. 
!|j?n  'anTiO  Is  14°,  cstr.  bef.  cl.  (Gesiuod;  so 
most  for  MT  *]T)O  q.v.  sub  *|Ti). 

t  II.  rm  vb.  scrape  out  (NH  id.,  scrape 
or  draw  off,  out  (bread  from  oven));—  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  EO'T-1  n  ^u  J49b  out  °f  *ke  carcass 
he  scraped  the  honey  (v.  GFM)  ;  sf.  FftT^  ».Tn?l 
v9*  7t«  scraped  it  out  into  his  palms;  BuhlLex 
Du  also  Dn*T"7J  ">  Je  531,  sc.  gifts,  money,  fig. 
for  making  gain  (most  I.  im  q.v.). 

.  ITU 


t  [DTI]  vb.  Niph.  be  in,  or  fall  into, 
heavy  sleep  (NH  id.;  cf.  Ar.  1SJ  *<op  Mp 
(door,  gap,  etc.),  whence  perh.  be  deaf  (stopped 
up)  to  sounds,  etc.);  —  Pf.  3  ms.  &T)3  Ju421; 
'i  s.  WTT3  Dn  88;  7m;;/.  3  ms.  DTl>|  Jon  i5; 
P«.  DT13  Pr  io5+3  t.;  —  6e  or  fall  fast  asleep: 
Ju421  Jon  i5  (after  33?^.),  v6  (pt.,  Ges*  120b  Da8ynt- 


*ww);  pt.  as  Bubst.^i??  0^13  pr  io5;  of  sleep 
of  death  ^76';  stunning  effect  of  awe  and  dread 
Dn  818  io9  (both  +  nrjN  ['3BV|  ^S^y). 

tnD^HJn  n.f.  deep  sleep;  —  abs.  'n  Gn 
2C1  +  ;  cstr.  riDTWI  i,g  26";  —  c?««p  A^eep,  usu.  c. 
'??  +  'V  pers.,  and  usu.  by  supernat.  agency  : 
^y  'n  'K  "•  b*$  Gn  221  (J;  ©  fttcmurw),  ^  nbfij  7n 

I512  (J;  ®  ttf.)i  Jb  4U=33I§  (®  P«^]  0^), 
BO  /(>  HDTVI  i  S  2612  (@  Mrfos),  result  of  sloth- 
fulness  (i>y  and  pers.  om.)  Pr  1  915  ;  fig.  for  insen- 
sibility of  spirit,  7n  nn  ^  D?^  ^pj  is  2910. 

t]"T|  n.  pr.  loc.  vel  gent.  Rhodes, 
Rhodians,  so  read,  ^  ^33,  Ez  27*  (for  MT 
HI  sa?,  v.  ^  1),  ®  Sta  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae. 


n.pr.gent.pl.  Rhodians;—  . 
i7,  cPd3tot;  and  so  ||  Gnio4  (for  DW  q.v.). 

vb.    pursue,    ohase,    persecute 


(NH  id.,  Aram 


Ar. 


;  Sab. 


tW.,  SabDenkmK°-7J-2);—  Qal  128  Pf.  3  ms.  xl  Ju 


i  B.  WTJ1  Je2918,  etc.;  /mp/  Dt 

19*  +  >  ^X  ^  76  (appar.  to  give  choice  of  Qal 
or  Pi,  KiJHMichBae  al.;  Gesi63n  expl.  as 
developed  from  eftv,  cf.  Ol*296",  and,  further, 
KoLiao),  sf.  \^T  Ez35M,  etc.;  7mv.  ms.  *|'T) 
Gn  444  +  ,  sf.  V1DTJ  ^  3415;  mpl.  »TJ  Ju  3*  +  ; 
/n/.  w<r.  Ijfrp  Jos  816  +  ,  «|V|O  i  S  23M  2  S  i816, 
21  Qr,  "ani  Kt,'  etc.;  P«.  "^  Ju 


lit.  c.  ring  pers.,  in  order  to  overtake  Gn  44* 
(J),  2  K  521;  esp.  with  hostile  purpose  Gn  3I23 
(  +  PTJH),  355  Jos  246  (all  E),  25-7-7  816-16-17  io19 
(JE),  Dt  ii4  1  96  Jos  2o5  (all  D),  Ex  i44-8-9  (P), 

JUI6     2  S  206-7-10'13     2  K  9^+17    t.,    +2K256 


=  follow  me  (as  leader  ;  but  this  meaning  not 
elsewhere  ;  rd.  Wj  ©  Kit  GFM).  b.  lit.,  c.  ace. 
pers.,  put  to  flight,  chase  (defeated  foe;  sts.  c. 
rfrn):  Am  i11  Ho83  Dt  3230  (poem; 
2S22-45  Jos  2310(D),  Lv268-8(H);  ^ 
^3  nby  v36a  (H);  Jos  75  824  io10  n8  (all  JE), 
Gn  i41&TDt  i44  Ju  4^  Is  41'+  13  t.  +  Ju  725  (rd. 
-HK  for  -5>$,  @  93  X  GFM  Bu  Now),  to.  lit., 
ace.  om.  Ju84  i  S  so8  (  +  ^H),  v10  Gn  I414  Ex 

Lv  2636b-37  (H), 


I423  (P),  i59  (poem; 
Pr  281  ;  esp.  pt.  pi.  ^n  the  pursuers  Jos  216-16-22 
Ne9uls3o16,so^pn  JosS^Lai6.     td.  chase, 
hunt,  partridge  (tf#)  i  S  2620  (in  aim.; 
te.  pursue,  in  fig.,  Je  20"  La  4™,  liWS 

",  cf.  Lai3;  ^76(+^&n;  v.  supr.);  esp. 


subj.  '',  pursue,  (fig.  of  punishment,  judgment), 
c.  ace.  pers.  Je  2918  (anna),  La  343  and  (*|K3)  v66, 


Dpi,  of  ^  H»,  ^35G.  tf.  fig.  persecute, 
harass,  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  3o7  Jb  I922  (^^3), 
^69"  I0916  ii986-161;  c.  ace.  *^B3  143^  c.  accx 
••nan?  Jb  3015  (but  subj.  obscure  ;  read  perh.  *1TVI 
Bu;  Du^lll^);  c.i'pers.Jbi928;  pt.  as  subst.  Je 
i5"i718^723iw<U  "^  5  We  'Bf_0  for  wn?.), 
3  53  1  1  984-157  (  +  ''I?)  ,  1  4  27.  t  g.  pursue,  dog,  subj. 
D"5,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez  35c'6(del  va  ®  Co  Toy  Krae)  ; 
in  good  sense,  attend  closely  upon,  ^9?J  aiD 
j^  ^23".  t2.  fig.  /oWow  a/^er,  am 

in  bad  sense,  c.  ace.  ttSfopB*  Is  i23, 
5",  CJ^Ii?  ">  Hoi22,  TOl  ^E?ni  V,'u9150 


sense,  c.  inf.  A"HX  njnp  Ho  63,  c.  ace.  P"TO  Dt 
i6M  Is  51*  (||  ^  '^'pap)^  *ioni  n^"jy  Pr  2i51,  Di/c* 
^3413(||B^3),  nb  38-1.  tHiph.  pass.:  Ff. 
i  pi.  UEn"U  ^"\Xj2T7y  La  5*  uj)on  our  neck  (i.e. 
closely)  tee  are  pursued  (improb.,  cf.  Bu);  perh. 
Impf.  3  fs.  T™  Jb  30U  Bu  (for  n*™);  Ft.  '« 
5|jnrnx  i^ga^  EC  3"  God  seeketh  the  pursued 
(i.e.  what  has  disappeared,  is  past,  but  dub.). 
tPi.  Ff.  3  fs.  consec.  HDT)1  Ho  29;  Impf.  3  ms. 
-«)T_;  Xa  i8  (^  78  v.  Qal);"  3  fs.  TH?  Pr  13"; 
Ft.  ^Itp  n19-|- ;— pursue  ardently,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Ho  29  (in  fig.) ;  fig.  also  ^  "V  va^K^  Na  i* 
(GunkZAWxUI<w^t9°,  plausibly,  ^K),  cf.Pr  I331; 
elsewhere  pt.,  in  Pr :  aim  (eagerly)  to  secure,  c. 
ace.  nyn  ii19,  D'i?*?.  i2n  2819,  D^"!9^  J97  (mn6- 
dub.,  v.  Toy);  in  good  sense,  njjnv  I59.  tPu. 
Ff.£  ms.  consec.  D^fJ  J^03  *|'TJ1  Is  17"  z<  5/i«// 
6«  chased  away  like  chaff  of  the  mountains  (||D^:). 
tHiph.  Ff.  3  ms.  sf.  VlD'Tin  Ju  20°  usu.  </<^ 
chased  him  (Benj.,  coll.),  but  strange  after  fUjl? 
surrounded  (still  stranger  after  Vina  or  IffO  © ), 
and  why  Hiph.?  GFM  conj.  dittogr.  of  ^annn 
foil.;  the  reverse  conjectured  by  Bu  Now. 

TFjT^Q  n.[m.]  persecution  (si  vera  1.) 
(formed  like  Hoph.  Ft.)-,— Is  I46,  but  X  Thes 
and  most  rn^p  q.v. 


vb.  aot  stormily,  boisterously, 

arrogantly  (Ecclus  13*,  NH  id.,  Hiph.  make 
proud  (rare),  i  3H"j  be  arrogant;  As.ra'dbu,  storm 
at  (angrily)  ;  Ar.  ^A  J  be  alarmed,  frightened  ; 
Syr.  o«*,  Pe.  Pt  trembling  ,  hastening,  Aph.  <<r- 
r?/y,  ^wten);—  Qal  7mp/.  3  mpl. 
Ik??  Is  3'  (||  fr2?])  «torm  against 

6s  6e^,  trnportuw,  thy 
,  cf.  NH 

jvnn).  Hiph.  Ff.  3  mpl.  sf.  wrnn  ct  6s,  of 
eyes,  dub.  :  alarm  me  Hi  Ew  Bu,  awe  me  Gi, 
disturb,  c<mjuse  me,  Oettli  DrIntp-«»^>  Buhl  ; 
7mp/.  2  ms.  sf.  'a?™  ^  1  38'  (subj.^),  Buhl  Bae 
kou  makest  me  proud,  bold  (Thes  De  Che 
om.  of  3nh). 

adj.  proud,  defiant  (si  vera  1.);— 


j.l.  tryrfXf  ^40*  unio  the  proud;  but  read 
prob.  tT^an  (cf.  ®  /larawJnTror). 

t[nr?S]  n.[m.]  Thcs  al.  pride,  i.e.  obj.  of 
pride  ;—  Sf.  Darn  ^  9o'°  (cf.  ^  aXaCo 
i  Jn  2lf);  <  ®  *»  their  width,  extent 


Til 

rn  n.[m.]  lit.  storm,  arrogance,  but 
only  as  names,  v.  infr.; — abs,  '"l  Is  3O7,  arn  Jb 
91S  +  ;  —  1.  mythical  sea  monster  (cf.  Barton 
JAos».i(imx»jL}:  ^  np  Jb9,s.  ||p  26«^89n. 

II  Pin  Is  51'.        2.  emblemat.  name  of  Egypt, 

*"*?TT"}P  n' £  boisterous,  raging,  be- 
haviour;— Is  i44;  so  read  (for  MT  '"93"]?) 
Thes  and  most,  after  ©  ;  ||  b«  (cf.  3"). 

Jm  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  'J^  is  rowe  (dust, 
a  tumult,  conflict,  etc.),  Lane). 

t  Hiirn  Qr,  TOim  Kt,  n.pr.m.  in  Asher 

I  Ch  7s4;   A  Oya,  ©L  Payov*. 

t[nm]  vb.  dub.,  appar.  fear;  —  Qal 
Impf.  2  mpl.  *n"vrr?gi  vinarrbwi  jg  ^4«j  Thes 
«™,  but  no  V^{  EwBrdBuhl1-"'  ITJJ 
(ICIJ;  >LagGrCheHpt  ttrnn  (in  Syr.  sense). 

I.  tO!l")  (-/of  foil.,  prob.  coKec*,  0a</*r,  cf. 
Ar.  ]oAj   i,  vin.  be.  collected,  congregated,  cf. 
NoZAlU- '";  X  «J01  =  DW^,  Gn  3o*Ml  Ex  2««; 
Syr.  )^o»J  is  appar.  conduit,  also  re«crt'0ir(?); 
As.  rd<M,  vtfswZ  for  water,  provisions,  etc.). 

•fi.  [t^n^]  n.[m.]  trough  (where  water 
is  collected  ?); — for  watering  cattle ; — pi.  D*P«71 
Gn3osulEx216(allJ). 

II.  £3m  (\/of  two  foil.;  perhaps  Aram. 


n.    t^n      n.[m.]  dub.,Thes  and  most  lock 
of  hair  (l  fr.  flowing  down);—  pi.  D'P\n  Ct  7*. 

T  [lO^rn]  n.m.  coll.  rafters  ?  boards  t  (as 
strips  running  between  beams?  so  Bu  conj.: 

-yr.  l^o.*  boards(1\  No  in  Bu);—  sf. 
Ct  i17  Qr  (Kt  UD^m;    Codd.   'rn 


v.  an  sub  aan.      [l^]  v.  an. 

vb.  wander  restlessly,  roam  (cf. 
Ar.  3»;  (j)  yo  <o  anrf  fro  [Nb"0"-^^4"! 
Eth.  CA  run  upon,  invade,  attack)  ;—  Qftl  P/. 
3  ms.  S?  DP  T>  Tfc  Ho  i  a1,  fig.,  crpt,  ®  appar. 
DVT  nj?,  We  nyi  -l^  fadt«  AwncW^,  Now 
ST,  Bewer'"-10^1"'-  OfJJ  1^  ;  i  pi.  ^  Je 
2"  fig.  of  Isr.  ;  read  Wp|  perh.  Ju  i  iw  lit.,  v. 
11*  1  g.  Hiph.  shew  restlessness  :  Impf.  2  ms. 


^  553  /  «A«icr  restlessness  (t)  t;i  my  murmuring. 


•mo 


924 


t[TnO,KoIL1-12rr-]    n.[m.]    restlessness, 
Btraying(T?);-sf.  *l™*  '!?¥  L*319;  pi.  sf.  ^ 
i7(rd. 


xvli  ( 


);  pi.  D'HVlD 


,  usu.  concr.  the  wan- 


dering (homeless)  poor  (Di  thinks  old  Qal  pass. 
Pt.;  Chec°^-rds.Hoph.b'TyiD;  BuhlL"Hiph. 
:  Kb'"-1-128  takes  3kIT  as  abstr.  for  concr. 


[appos.'  of  'y\] ;  so  Du  CheHpt  ['V!  gloss],  read 


perhaps  pt.  D'H  (D  dittogr.)). 

t[J"n*)]  vb.  be  saturated,  drink  one's 


fill  (NH  in  der.  spec.;  Ar.  ($£  ;  Eth. 
Aram.  T»,  )o>);—  Qal  Pf.  3  fa.  consec 
DOTO  Je4610,  fig.  of  sword  (|f«R 
/mp/  3  mpl.  1JV3  rf?.1?  filT  *3°9  (Ges»75u)  fig. 
of  men  (||  bj^H)  ;  i  pi.  D'?l  nr)3  Pr  718  «»  toiB 
ta£e  our  j(ZB  o/  Jove  (||  HD^nD).  Pi.  P/  3  fs. 
nnn  Is  34s,  ^}  consec.  v7;  i  s.  consec.  W"11  Je 
*1K  Is  l69  (read  prob. 


3  1 


i  s.  sf. 
MarolisAm'J' 


-Lalg-0ct-1902'48,  vid.  also 
iin^5  Sta*6348  Ges575dd);  3  mpl.  sf. 
TJV  Pr  519;  Inf.abs.  njl  ^65"  (Ges'U3  *);—!. 
intens.  fee  intoxicated,  drunk  Is  34s,  fig.  of  sword  ; 
-f  bTO  v7,  of  land  (||  fjf£).  2.  causat.,  cfreracA, 
water  abundantly,  c.acc.  n^n  (subj/11);  Isi69c. 
acc.pers.  +  ViytM  material  ;  saturate  (fig.),  sa^e, 
JK^|  D^nbn  ^D3/11  Je3i14(|l  jnb>);  sexually,  7^. 
^  Pr  519.  Hipk-  P/.  3  ms.  nnn  Is  55"  sf. 
"3nn  La  315;  2  ms.  sf.  ^n^"|n  Is  432*;  i  s.  ^1" 
Je3i25;  Pt.  nnp  Pr  u25;  —  saturate,  water,  c. 
ace.  pK  Is  5510  (subj.  3^,  DP  3); 


acc.pers.only(^B5)Je3l25dl  ^. 

of  Isr.  satisfying  '>,  D^nn]  n^>n  Is  4324.     Hoph. 

Imtf.  «:>>  (nVSi)  Pr  1  125  v.  Toy  and  «T  p.  432. 


n.[m.]  moisture  (for  *TJ  Sta*117c,  or 


*T!  K511-1'64;  cf.n.11?);—  abs.^y  nno:  ns  Jb37n. 
tnl*J  adj.  watered;  —  ms.  'l  ,  of  garden  }l 
(in  aim.)  Je3iI2Is58n;  fs.  nnn  Dt2918(opp. 
nKO^n  j  appar.  of  herbage,  in  proverb,  expres- 
sion for  everything);  perhaps  also  cstr.  JTf}  Jb 
ion=sated  with  affliction  (for  HK"]),  v.  [n?l]. 

trrn  n.f.  saturation  (LagBN5l'16°);—  abs. 
'l  sP^T^235(fig.),  i.e.  is  well-filled  Ges*141c;  in 
gen.  "b  66",,  but  Vrss  and  most  mod.  nnni?  to 
(a  place  of)  relief. 

v.  narn  Sub  :m. 


(\/of  foil.;  prob.  breathe,  blow  (v. 
Gerber46);  cf.  Syr.  **J  breathe;  Ar.  ^1J  fee 
windy;  Eth.  Cdii  fabello  ventilare,  ventulum 
facere  ;  Ar.  ^j;  breath,  wind,  spirit,  ^  soul, 


spirit;  NH  r&"»,  Aram.  «r«">,  l-lo*>  windt 
breath,  sjririt;  also  NH  nn,  Aram.  Nnn,  )^;, 
all  odour;  NH  CM,  rm  (usu.  Hiph.),  X  Syr. 
Aph.,  all  smell). 

PHP      n.f.Gn41'8(less  oft.  m.Ejtlo'ls+)  breath, 

378  V 

wind,  spirit  ;—  abs.  'i  GnS'H-,  nPffJ  JC5223; 


cstr.  nn  Gn  617  +  ;  sf.  snvi  y3  +  ,  ^nn  ^  1  04s0  +  , 
etc.;  pi.  rrtrm  V4+  ,  rrtni  je  49^,  hhn  NU  i6w 

2616(v.Brmnln0-T-JBLxlx(%1900)tJa2ff-,  full  statement 
of  all  passages);  —  tl.  breath  of  mouth  or 
nostrils  (33  t.):  a.  VB  nn  Jb  is30  breath  of  his 
mouth,  cf.  I917;  ^B«  nn  La420  (fig.  of  king), 
of  idols  D?  nn  *6  Jeio14=5i17,Hb219^i3517; 
cf.  Jb  918.  b.  as  mere  breath  :  cf.  2  e. 
nn-nrn  Jb  i63  i.  e.  windy  words;  nox  nnj) 

J?N^  Jb  626,  rnib  vn^  b^^aan  Je  s13.   c.  as  word 

o/  command:  (i)  of  God':  4j  V3  nnzi  (lbtf3) 
DNDV  ^336,  cf.  Is3416(lln?);  (2)  of  Messianic 
king  :  y?n  JV^  VHEib  nns  Is  1  14.  d.  as  hard 
breathing  through  the  nostrils  in  anger  :  (i)  of 
God:  1^  te«  nnp  Jb49Exi58(poem),  2S2216 
=^i816',  Is3o285919;  (2)  of  man:  D^n.V  nn 
Is  254.  e.  as  sign  and  symbol  of  life  :  D^n  nn 
breath  of  'life  Gn617715(P);  VB«3  D«n  nn  np^3 
Gn  y22  (P)  ;  Ez  3  75,  cf.  v6-8-9-9-9-10-14  (6rea«7i  or  spirit), 
EC  319.  2.  loz?^  (i  1  7  t.)  :  a.  wind  of  heaven  : 
Gn  81  (P)  Ex  i510  (E)  Nu  1  131  (J)  i  K  i845  +  , 
Je  io13,  thence  5i16  ^  i357;  "•  nn  Ho  1  315  Is4o7, 
cf.  Jb  2613  (DiBu);  t^1?(")  n^  east  wind  Ex 

I013.13  ^21  (J)  ^488  Je  lg17Ez  I710  ^12  2y26  Jon 

48;  t  ftey  ^  north  wind  Pr  25^;  fbj  '1  sea  w/mc? 
(west  wind)  Exio19(J);  tbi>n 


evening  wind  Gn38(J;  cf.  Ct2174c); 


n*inn  /our  imicfo  Je  4936  Ez  379  (quarters?)  Dn 
8s  1  14  (fig.  quarters  ;  cf.  b),  Zc  210  65;  n^D  nn 
storm  wind  ^  io  fb  i488Ez  i4(HnyD  '1),  i3H-13; 
nyb  Prtl  rushing  wind  ^  559(read  poss.  myo 
Hup);  inn  CW3  Is  ii16  (read  '"»  b^3,  v.  bJJ, 
DJV),  etc.;  wind  personif.  :  nn  ^33  2"S22n  = 
f  1  8",  104^,  cf.  Ho  4"  ^  I044.  b.  quarter  (of 
wind),  side  :  bHi5n  nn  Ez  42™  east  side;  nn 
pDyn  v17  nor<A,  «cfe;  bn'iri  nn  v18  south  side; 

D;n  rm  v19  w/^<  «W«;  ninn  yaix  v20  1  Ch  9s4 

four  sides;  nnn  Je*)2™ontliesides.     c.  breath 

of  air  :  b'ans  nn  «x^  je  1  46  ;  brpy?  «i;  «^  nn 
Jb4i8.  d.  air,  gas,  from  womb  (dub.):  top 


rm 

nn  un^T  IS2618  (Di,  e);  oaioKh  ete  oann  (RV 

breath)  Is  33n  (Du,  3  cj.  e.  vain,  empty 
thing  :  "C1  nn  Jb  7'  my  life  is  wind;  nn  njn 

i52;  B'Tapa  vihi  rm  is  41*;  rm  rrtjn  striving 

for  wind  'Ec  i14  2n  172S  4"  69;  cf.  i17  416  515- 
t3.  spirit,  as  that  which  breathes  quickly  in 
animation  or  agitation  =  temper,  disposition 
(76  t.;  so,  distinctively,  as  compared  with  0B3 
and  33^) :  a.  spirit,  animation,  vivacity,  vigour: 
nn  niy  33  nsn  ^b  iKio*=2Ch94;  inn  nrnp 


925 


?n 


w  (E); 


inn  awn 

D3  nn  N^ 


i  pr  is14, 

nn  Ju9°; 


c. 


i  K  2is;nn  <nrn  Gn 

"  i  S  3o12.     b.  '  courage 

joss1; 

Is  19'; 

"i  niv  Jos  2"; 

temper,  esp.  angrtr:  121  pa 

Drm  nnai  8s;  inna  i>eto  pr  i6M,  cf.  25^  29" 

Jb  1  513-  ;nn-nK  Vnn  Zc  68;  EC  7'  i  o4.  d.  impa- 
tience or  patience:  nn  ~^P  Ex69(P)  impatience, 
hastiness  of  temper,  cf.  (of  '*)  Mi  27;  nn-tf  jp 
Pri4»(||ttBK  TQK);  ^303  nn  'anpjrn  Jb3218 
(Du  6reo*/*;  Di  Bu  rfttnne  «p?Vt$,  cf.  v8);  DK 

pn-Kb  jn-ro  Jb2i4;  ^  rm-wgrj  Mi27; 

^c  78-  e-  spirit,  disposition,  as  troubled, 
bitter,  or  discontented;  (l)nn  DJtern  (his) 
spirit  was  troubled  Gn4i8(E)  Dn  23,  cf. 
rm  nib  Gn  2  6"  (P)  bitterness  of  spirit  ; 
Is  54*,  cf.  Ez  314  Jb  64.  f.  as  crushed  :  nnrp 
nn-!?3  Ez  2  1  12,  cf.  Is  6  Is  Pr  i  s4-13  1  7M  1  814  >/r  1  437. 
g.dispositi  on  of  various  kinds,  oft.  unaccountable 
and  uncontrollable  impulse  :  rnrriK  "^^n  i  Ch 


nn 


nnia  |n(ip  2Ki97=Is377;  Nui4M(J;  v.  ny 
4  b),  Mai  21S  14-18  Dt  2>°;  'nwp  mn  jealous  dis- 
1)o«<t(mNu5M-l4JO(P);  D^j  nn  HO  412  s4;  nn 
n^jn:V  la  19";  o?fP  D^  286;  crr6«  nn 
ia(administrative)Gn4i»(E); 
Pr  1  717.  h.  prophetic  spirit  : 
ta  nn  Nu  2?IH(P;  or  gf  as  Gn  41*); 
Pr^V  2  K  2",  cf.  v9;  n^rjn  nn  spirit  of 
deep  sleep  (ecstatic,  cf.  Gn2*  i  ;,'•.  but  Di  al.  g, 
asl8i9I4)l829lo;Mi21>;  nwpttn  nn  Xc  1  38  (of 
lying  proph.),  cf.  Ez  13*.  t4.  spirit  of  the 
living,  breathing  being,  dwelling  in  the"^  of 
men  and  animals,  ||  ^DJ  (25  t.):  a.  gift  and 

tion  of  God:  irjp|  D"J«  nn  iy*  Zcia1; 
--S2  aiV«  nn  .1),  27»i  cf.  Is  42'.    b.  God  pre- 
serves it:  *nn  rnoc'  ^jniPB  Jbio",  cf.  12'°; 
nhnn  'n^K  Nui6»  27W(P);  nim- 
c.  it  is  therefore  God's  ipirit  :  Gn  6* 

v.  n  ad  fin.),      d.  it  departs  at  death  : 


1  5> 

'• 


s9  (Dr  a  wind  that  passeth  atwiy  2  e); 

«n  I8  38W  (Di  principle  of  life),  +  146*; 
esp.  I0459-"  Jb  i7l  3414  (cf.  vu),  Is  57"  EC  8M 
(wwrf  Wild);  nnn  ijrrnD  jnis  ^r«  EC  1  15,  cf. 
321;  over  ag.  aaru  -^«  o*n^«rrij«  a^r»  nnn 
i27;  ^rni  TgBK  ^T3  f  3i6.  "  e.  disembodied 
being  (dub.,  Di  Du  breath  of  wind):  *?B"i>y  nni 
^pn^  Jb4li.  t5.  spirit  as  seat  of  emotion 
=^D?:  a.  desire  (poss.  3  g),  Is  26* 
b.  sorrow,  trouble  (prob.  3  e),  Jb  7" 
i  S  i1*  v.  n£;|5.  f6.  occasionally  (and  late) 
=  seat  or  organ  of  mental  acts,  ||  3^,  or  synon. 
with  it  :  neon  rm  Ex  28'  Dt  349  (both  P;  prob. 
3  g)  ;  nn  ^h  Is  29",  cf.  Jb  2o'(Hi  Bu  Du  wind 
of  Job's  words),  ^  777  (®  Sym  @  Jer  troubled 
disposition)  ;  niiV  nn  Is  4o13  ;  come  into  mind  Ez 
ii5,2032(cf.^Is6517Je3I<+);  iCh28ls.  t7. 
rarely  of  the  will  ;  also  =3:?  :  p33  nn 
(=|toa  ^578»;  nan:  rmv14;  inn 
35"  (P;  cf.  a>  ana  EX  35'-M(P)  2  Ch  29^). 

t8.  nn  esp.  of  moral  character;  also  =  3j: 

nn  EZ  n19  1831  36*;  %nn  ?*  is  59" 

y  na^;  but  prob.  prophetic  spirit  9  b)  ; 

a.i»  EziS'^a26;  nn  naa  Is662;  nn  ^21 
f  34"  (cf.  D^3-|3  a>  is  5715);'  nn  naeto  is  65" 
(cf.  3f);  riyfa  nn  f5i»(|ia^  ab,  cf. 
ab  na^a  3419is6i1);  Vr32s  Pmls  16"  ^78" 
EC  7"  (cf.  ab  naa  Pr  i6s);  nn  W  pr  i619  29° 

Is  5716;  D^Sf  nn  v15  (cf.  3  f).  '  t9.  spirit 
of  God  (94  t.  ;  not  D  or  Je  or  any  Deut.  writer; 
conception  of  its  activity  in  inspiring  prophecy 
prob.  discredited  from  abuse  by  false  prophets, 
v.  fcOa:,  K33):  a.  as  inspiring  ecstatic  state  of 
prophecy,  Nu  1  1>7-»-»-*-»  (J),  i  S  to™  (cf.  v*), 
I92053;  as  inciting  to  deeds  of  frenzy,  in  tin* 
ecstatic  state;  hence  conceived  as  n^i  D*n>s% 
i  S  i6ls-IM',=/s  n«o  n^T  i  vu=nvi  '*  ^  n^' 

i810(othernarrative)=npT  ^  ^  I99;  'N^  16° 

rm  vn,  cf.  rmn  i  K  222l=ijx?  ^  v*10 

lM=/'nnTiK22t4=2Chi8a;  cf. 
also  (in  earlier  prophets)  nnn  B*K,  i.e.  one 
possessed  by  the  spirit  in  the  ecstatic  s? 
||  *ai!i  Ho  97;  "  rm  Mi  3"  (||  ns)  is  prob.  gloss 
(We  Now);  *nn  t6  I«  3o«  ;  rm  dealing  « 


Ezek.:  Ez  2»  3ltl^4  8'  1  1""  (Co  gloss),  37 
(all  implying  ecstatic  state  of  vi.-ion).  of.  Klijah 
iKiS^aKa1*.  b.  ipirit  as  imp-llin^  propli. 
to  uttvr  instruction  or  warning(higher  and  later 
conception)  :  transition  prob.  Nu  24*  28  23* 
iChi2w;  elsewhere  in  Ch.  :  2Chi5l  20"  24*; 
distinctly  in  Is*,  48",  cf.  61';  so  of  ancient 


rrn 


926 


prophets,  Zc  7"  Ne  9*°,  cf.,  of  future  prophetic 
gift,  Jo  31'2.  c.  imparting  warlike  energy,  and 
executive  and  administrative  power:  (i)  to 
D'BBP,  D'y&nD,  D'abo,  of  ancient  Isr.:  nr»  <nrn 
b*  Jus10  n89,  cf/634  i326  I46-19  15"  i  S  ii6 
I613-14;  so  also  DViBD  Pin  l^f  HT£  ny  Is3216; 
(2)  resting  upon  Messianic  king:  Is  n222; 
upon  servant  of  '*,  42*.  d.  late,  as  endowing 
men  with  various  gifts  :  technical  skill  Ex  31' 
3581(P);  understanding  Jl>328  (||  ^  DDCO); 
poured  out  by  divine  wisdom  Pr  i23.  e.  as 
energy  of  life  :  DV3H  "pa^y  nsmo  D'r6«  nn 


as  vital  power,  opp.  "to  :  Is3i3;  in  cherubic 
chariot:  Ezi12,  cf.  v20-21  io17;  reviving  Israel 
Ez39M  Zc  I210  Is443.  f.  =ancient  angel  of 
the  presence  and  later  Shekina:  ^"ijj  '"*  ^s 


so  also  ^"]2  ^  ^  51'3  (iQ  national  prayer),  cf. 
Ne  920  >/r  I4310;  proph.  of  restoration  conceive 
of  the  divine  spirit  as  standing  in  their  midst 
and  about  to  fulfil  all  divine  promises :  *nn 
DDafrO  nTD'y  Hg  2s,  Zc  46;  this  conception  cul- 
minates in  nn= divine  Presence,  and  as  such 
omnipresent,  ^  I397  (II  T?9  ;  cf.  v8). 

rP~1  r    n.m.  Je48-n    scent,    odour    (prop. 
breath} ;— abs.  Ct  213  + ,  usu.  cstr.  Gn  821  + ;  sf. 


Je48n  Cti12,  «nn   Ex521;  —  1. 


,  of  plants  and  fields  Gn  2727  (JE)  Ct  i12 
23  4n  ^i4  Ho  I47f  of  ointments  Ct  i3  410,  of  pers. 
and  garments  Gn  2>j™  (JE)  Ct  4"  f,  of  water 
Jb  i49;  fig.  of  influence,  reputation  Ex521(J) 
Je  48".  2.  term,  techn.,  nrP3  nn  odour  of 
soothing  (to  God),  tranquillizing  odour  (of 
ascending  sacrifices,  v.  niT3)  Gn  821  (J),  elsewh. 
Ez  613  1619  2028-41  and  P  :  Ex  2918™A1  Lv  I9  +  16 
t.  Lv,  Nui53+i7  t.Nu. 


vb.  denom.  Hiph.  (?),  smell,  per- 
ceive odour;—  Impf.  3  ms.  nn;  Jb  3925,  nT 
i  S  2619+  2  t.;  nSjl  Gn  821;  3  mpl.  pnn^  ^i  i56, 
I  nnj  Dt  4™,  etc.  ;  Inf.  cstr.  nnn  Ex  3o38',  etc.  ;— 
smell,  c.  ace.  Gn  821  27^  (JE),  i  S  2619;  abs. 

Dt4M  ^  us6;  metaph.  vt*  innna  ju  i69,  nn; 

nonbp  Jb  39s  the  horse  scenteth  battle;  c.  3 
Ex  5038  Lv  2631  (both  P)  ;  metaph.  =  delight  in 
Am  521  Is  1  13  (prob.  dittogr.  Br  MP202). 

t  ni"!  vb.  be  wide,  spacious  (NH  id., 
extend  (intrans.),  mn  w;^  s/;ace;  Ar.  £^j  6e 
utWe  (between  thighs),  and  deriv.  ;  cf.  perhaps 
Eth.  tftwi  make  open,  open  (der.  spec.;  Di293); 


Aram.  np.  be  tvide  (usu.  fig.  as  Heb.),  u*> ,  v-*o> 
6e  tmWe,  enlarged); — Qal  P/.  3  ms/l,  sq.  5>  pers. 
i  S  1 6°  fig.  there  was  enlargement,  relief,  for 
Saul ;  Imjif.  3  ms.  ^  nV£  Jb3220  that  </iere  may 
6er^«/forme.  Pn.><.  pi. 
spacious  (of  rooms ;  ||  n'n 

i^  n.m.  1.  space,  interval  Gn  3 2 17(E; 
pa).         2.  respite,  relief,  Est  4H. 

n.f.  respite,  relief ;— abs.  '-|  Ex811 
(J);  strni  La356(EwLohrBu°omm- 
my  outcry;  then  del.  <inyi^  as  gloss);  rd. 
also  for  MT  n;n^  ^  6612  (v.  sub  mi). 

rp"n  v.  nn. 

TT  : 

t  D1T  vb.  be  high,  exalted,  rise  (OHeb., 
Ph.,  OAram.,  Palm.,  all  in  n.pr.;  Sab.  in  Dn 
epith.  dei  et  regis  Fell2™1*0900^-  also  in  n.pr. 
Mordtm1"-*"'1876'-36  SabDenkm110-14-1-1;  Ar.  A 
be  high,  dial,  of  Oman  (JayakarJA"K813«875)  and 
Zanzibar  (frsnro«i»a*>).M8).  Eth.  in  deriv.; 
Aram.  D"),  «o>  (very  often  in  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.)); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  tFfr  Dt814  +  ; 

3  fs.  ncn  i  s  2l+;  nwni  Zc  i410  v.  DKIT;  3  pi. 

^!1,  ^3  Jb2212(BaerGi;  Ges 
r»;  Is3O18  +  ,  juss.  DV  Nu  247, 
£!  Ho  1 36  Ez  i  o4  [Dnj  Ex  1 620  v.  QOl] ;  3  mpl. 
^  Is  49",  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  HW  -^  2 14  + ;  7?i/ 
cKr.  OTI  Dt  i720  Ez  io16,  D13  ^  I29  [Bae  conj. 
D-13],  sf.  DoVl  Ez  io17  (Ges5^);  P^.  D")  Is  6l  + , 
213  +  ,  cstr.W  io33,  etc.;— 1.  a.  6e 
lit.  rock  (in  fig.)  ^6i3  (|O  comp.);  6e  (s^ 
on)  high,  %n  Jb  2212  (of  stars),  esp.  pt.,  = 
adj.,  in  gen.  Is  212  (  +  n«a),  of  mts.  v14  Dt  12', 
hill  Ez6132028346,  throne  IS61,  trees=^Z?  213 
Ez  1 7s2,  cf.  (in  fig.)  Isio33  (no^jjn  W);  human 
stature  Dt  i28  (J»  comp.),  210-21  92;  Ds»")  f  786fl 
Jmghts  (of  heaven;  ||  H§);  ®V~\  ^  i»hab.  of 
heavens  Jb  2 122.  b.  esp.of ",  K^  D"J  Is5715,  cf. 
^  i386,  +  D^yn-^-by  992,  D^3  1 134.  2.  5d 
raised,  uplifted:  a.  of  highway  Is  49"  (made 
high,  put  in  order);  voice,  Dt2;14  (pt.=adj.) 
uplifted,  b.  fig. :  of  hand,  symbol  of  might,  Dt 
3227,  +  ^y  pers.  Mi  58;  of  Isr.  in  Exodus  non  ^ 
Ex  i48  Nu  333  (both  P);  of  VB  hand  Is  261'1 
+  89"  (||  ftfi);  fig.  of  presumption  Nu  is30  (P); 
HDT  y*nt  of  might  Jb  3815;  of  eyes,  fig.  of  arro- 
gance Pr  617  3o1:{  V'iSi1  (II  ^  ^),  so  iS28,  but 
||  2  S  2  2M  of  pers. ;  of  heart,  fig.  of  reckless 
elation,  Ho  13°  Dt  814  Ez  3i10  (Viaja,  ||  nn?} 
Dn  1 112,  +  JO  pers.  Dt  1 720;  of  horn,  fig. 


927 


of  triumph  182*  (song),  ^  89*  (v18  see  Hiph.), 
1  129,  so  head  27"  (  +  ?y  pers.),  140'  (join  VDW 
to  v10,  but  read  ton;  Che,  cf.  Hup-Now),  c. 
of  pers.,  fe  exalted  (in  fig.),  king  Nu  247  (JE  ; 
+  fP  comp.;  ||  Ntran);  of  God  (\  i.e.  shew  his 
exaltation)  Is3o18  28  22^=^1  847,  *2i14  46"-", 


57«.»  ,08'; 


Is  52",  VB 


people  ^8917;  rebellious  667(Qr;  Kt  Hiph.: 
shew  exaltation)',  worthlessness  (personif.)V'i  2'; 
of  city  Pr  iin.  3.  be  lifted,  rise,  of  ark, 
pt<n^yp  Gn  717  (J),  so  of  cherubim  Ez  io16,  cf. 
vir.  ".  -to  v4  (3^3?  ^9).— Pr  247  v.  i.friDtn 
p.  9 1 ob.  Po lei  1'f. 3  fs.  sf. Wiop8)  Ez 3 14;  is. 
'nppVl  Is  i5  23*;  Impf.  3  ms.  Bp^T  Ho  1 17,  sf. 
'joon*  ^ 2 7s, ^PP^1*!  37s4;  is. sf. ^nJDp^Ki  Ex 
i5sl(Ges*MI),  etc.  (DO^K  v.  Hithpol.) ;  'imv. 
mpl.  totph  ^99S-9;  Inf.  cstr.  DCTO  Ezr  9';  Pi. 

cpvip  i  s  27,  sf.  ^poiip  ^  914,  f.  nopn  ^  1 1  s16 
(0  om.,  Hup-Now  Bae;  cf.  KoL4");  — 1.  a. 
raise,  rear,  children  Is  i2  234  (both  ||  in?),  b. 
cause  tree  to  grow,  subj.  Dinn  Ez  3i4  (||  /3I)- 
c.  rear,  eratf,  temple  Ezr  9*.  2.  lift  up:  a. 
in  fig.,  ace.  pers.,  subj. ''  ^  27'  (  +  ~W?) ;  +  IP 
comp.  2  S  2249=^ri849,  +|P/rom  914;  acc.om. 
Ho  1 17  (si  vera  1.,  cf.We  Now),  b.  raise  waves 
of  sea,  subj.  wind,  ^  107*.  c.  exalt,  ace.  pers., 
subj. ''  Jb  1 74  (read  perh.  Dp*!?,  so  Bu,  cf.  Di), 
*•  37**  (  +  HJ5  n?^)  J  acc-  om.  i  S  27  + 1 1 816  (in 
victory);  subj.  wisdom,  ace.  pers.  Pr48,  cf.  njTTO 
^  1 414.  3.  exalt,  extol,  ace.  '*,  ^  .^o" 
Is  25'  +ii&*,  |p™?fn  996-9, 
IO735,  ||  "HI?  i45\  ||  ^'"0.^  Ex  15';  ace.  '* 
^344  (||  *n|).  Polal  Impf.  3  fpl.  n^D 
^  75"  6«  Zt/iid  w/?,  of  horns  (cf.  Qal  2  b) ;  Pf. 
3  ms.  Bpni  6617  and  he  was  extolled  (so  Ki  al. ; 
but  v.  DoV"1  infr.);  Pt.Q&mQ  Neg*extolled,off<t'B 
name  (cf.  Fo'151  3),  4- '»  "JTf^^.  Hiph. 
2*"?n  i  K  1 157-!- ;  2  ins.  frtonn  2K  19^ 
^89**,  r^to?.ni  Nu  31*;  2  mpl.  consec.  Erto"\rn 
1 8*,  etc.;  Impf  3  ms.  D*1J  Gn  4i44-f,  juss.  DTT 
Nu  1 7'  i  S  210,  D<1  Ex  7»+ ,  gf.  rwn^l  Gn  si44, 
etc.;  7mv.  ms.  D"in  Ex  14"  Is  58',  nonn  ^74*, 
etc.;  7n/.  c*<r.  D^in  I8iou-f,  sf.  to^n  On 39", 
etc.;  Pt.  Dno  Ex  35«4- ,  etc.;— 1.  a.  (i)  raise, 
lift,  c.  ace.,  hand  Ex  I711  (E),  Nu  20' 
-I-  '^«  (in  oath)  Gn  1 4"  cf.  (ttp^rrSj)  Dn  1 27, 
•f  3  i>er8.  against  i  K  1 1**7;  feet,  tPOJB  ^ 
inn  (-|-i>  dir.);  hand  or  foot  Gn 
n inke  any  movement  (hyperb.);  head  ^  i  io; 
ulbl  rtfu  DlHWB-»),  cf.  ton;  I40'  (BO  rd., 
\  Qal  2  b);  face,""^  Ezr  9';  hand  of  another, 


subj.  *,  fig.  of  giving  strength  to,  ^  89*,  so 
heud  34;  c.  ace.  of  rod  Is  io15  Ex  H16(P),  Dnn 
nam  7»  (E)  ;  rod  subj.,  c.  ace.  rei  Is  iols.  (2) 
raise  poor  fV3K,  c.  P?  loc.  i  S  28  ^  1  137.  b.  lift 
up  voice  Gn  39"  W(J;  both  +  *O?).  Is  4o"(acc. 
om.),  58l  Ezr3»;  +nynna  EZ2I27,  ntijirna 
2  Ch  5";  +  5)  pers.  Is  1  33,  3$  Jb  38*,  +  ty  pere. 
a^twrf  2  K  19^=18  37°;  ^3  Dnn  i  Ch  J516. 
c.  (take  into  one's  hand  and)  lift,  take  up,  stone 
Jos  45  (JE  ;  toD?H>2),  leg  (of  sacrif.  meal)  i  S 
9",  mantle  2  K  2",  axe  67  (acc.om.),  yoke  Ho  1  14 
PvTOj^,  censers  Nu  I78(P;  +f^O),  ashes 
Lv  63.  d.  set  up,  erect,  stone  as  n^Jfp  Gn  31** 
(E);  standard,  +  i»«  of  people  Is  49«,i>y6210.  e. 
set  on  high,  throne,  P$  ^^  ^5?®*?  Is  14";  nest 
(subj.^J)  Jb3927.  f.  lift  up,  exalt,  c.  ace. 
pers.,  subj.  ^  i  K  I47  16*  ^  89*  (all  c.  ?P),  ^75* 
(opp>B^);  subj.  |^  Pr3»,  cf.  if;  c.  ace. 
H?,  in  both  good  and  bad  sense  (cf.  Qal  2  b) 
i  S  210  La  217  (tinfa  V891H  (Kt  ;  Qr  Qal),  92" 
148"  ^75*  6;  but  i  Ch  25*  sound  the  horn; 
inf.  =  exaltation  ^  757;  667  v.  Qal  2  c.  2. 
lift  up  and  take  away,  remove,  c.  ace.  «™jn 
Ez  2i81  (||  Ton);  ace.  rei+  iP  loc.  Is  57",  Lv2» 

4s.i968.  =do  away  with,  D?'nfeh3  EZ  45'  fiyg 

of  people),  TDTin  Dn8n  (Kt  ;  Qr  Hoph.);=set 
apart,  D3D  Nu  3I58  (IP  pers.).  3.  lift  off 
and  present,  contribute,  offer:  a.  to  '\  c.  ace. 
cogn.  norm  ,  Ez  45IS  488-ao  Nu  i  s20^  (P),  Ex  35« 
(P);  +  ^  EZ451  489Nui5"  i8»-»*3iM;  ^  npnn 
i8»(  +  r»  rei),  v8329(all  P);  'mra  'n  Ezr8» 
b.  c.  ace.  rei,  +  ^p  Lv  22".  c.  contribute,  ace. 
rer,  *?  pers.  (for  sacrif.),  2  Ch  30*  *  357*  (ace. 
om.),  v9.  Hoph.  7y.  3  ms.  D^H  Ex  29s7, 


Dn  8n  Qr  (Kt  Hiph.);  Impf.  3  ms.  DW  Lv4w; 
—  fe  toyfcen  o/  from  (JP)  Lv  410  (P),  cf.  K 
(P;  II  W);  6«  abolished  Dn  8"  Qr  (cf.  Hiph. 
2)  ;  Bev  (after  ®)  ins.  Pt.  D"Jto  aftor  1WH  v». 
HithpS'l.  Impf.  3  ms.  V^T^  ^W!  ^^ 
Dn  1  1*  and  he  shall  exalt  and  magnify  himself 
above,  etc.;  i  8.  (n  assim.)  Dpnx  Is  33 
Ko1  4M)  /  witt  raise  myself  (  +  &**, 

tc^n,  Dl  n.[m.]  height,  haughtiness 
(prop,  inf.);  —  abs/n,  1.  height,  loftiness,  &&$ 
?9^  rWJ  ^  Pr25»;  cstr.  D^  ^  fig.  of 
haughtiness  Is  iolf(||a??  ^).  ^  2i4(||3>-arn); 
so  to^  Dn  Je  48»(||  n]K!,  I^KI,  Mi);  thm  alone: 
2.  luw'jlUintss,  D^JK  DTI  IB  2"  l7  (both 

ton  adr.  on  high,  of  direction  (cf. 
2)  ito  \TT  0^1  Hb  310(subj.  D^nn). 


928 


36;  (cVc)  Kpov/<a, 

A  Pv/ia^  ®L  Ao/3f^a ;  poss.  =  [n9n?]  Ju  941 
(q.  1.  perh.  also  v31,  see  GFM),  yet  cf.  Kit  Benz. 

adv.  haughtily,  ^  vhn  &  Mi  23. 
n.pr.m.   1.  a.  an  ancestor  of  David, 
Ru  419-19,  brother  of  Jerachmeel  i  Ch  29-10.  b.  son 
of  J.  i  Ch  225-27. — Appav,  Pa/*,  etc.       2.  name  of 
Elihu's  family,  Jb  3  22  (Pa/z[a],  Apa/*),  dub. ,  cf.  Bu. 

fi.  niD^  n.f.  height,  high-place  ; — abs.  'l 
as  term,  techn.  (cf.  nO3),  =  «fcrzn0  (for  illicit 
worship):  Ezid23;  ||33  v21-31-89;  so  perh.  iS226, 
but  rd.  prob.  TOS,  ®  Ba/*a  (A  Pa/i/za),  HPS. 

ii.  HOT  n.pr.loc.usu.  c.  art/">n  the  Height, 
Rama,  W}n  (exc.  Je  si^Nen33):  l.inBenj., 
on  border  of  Ephr.,  Ho  58  i  K  i5iww»=2  Ch 
i6K56,  Ju45  i93  Is  lo29  Je  3i15  4O1  Jos  i825(P), 
Ezr  226=Ne730,  prob.  also  Ne  1 133;  ©  usu.  Pa/ia; 
mod.  er-Rdm,  5  miles  N.  of  Jerus.,  BuhlGeogr-172. 
2.  in  hill-country  of  Ephr.  (  =  1 1),  home  of 
Samuel  i  S  i19  2U  717  84  is34 1613  ip18-22*  (all  c. 
n  loc.,  nnD-jn),v^b-23-23  20i  2g  288,=^norjn  i1 

(v.  ''Btt) ;  ®  .\pna0aifj.,  Pa/ia ;  perhaps  (if  distinct 
from  l)=Beit-Rima,  13  miles  ENE.  of  Lydda 
(GASmGeogr  ^  BuhlGeogr-170);  or Rdm-allah,  3m. 
SW.  of  Bethel  (EwHUt-"-421  al.)  [cf.  also  'Ap^a- 
6aia  Mt  2757  +  ].  3.  in  Asher  Jos  ^(P), 
Pa/ia ;  perh.  Rdmiye,  c.  1 2  miles  E.  of  Ladder  of 
Tyre  RobBB1"-79  Buhl0608'-231.  4.  in  Naphtali, 
Jos  i93c(P),  ApaTjA,  A©L  Pa/ia;  mod.  RdmeU, 
c.  8  miles  WSW.  of  Safed  Buhl Geogr- »  5. 

nCH(Zl)  2  K  8M=2  Ch  226  (Pcw<ad,  Pa^io)^;    ®L 
T         TaX.),  v.  ntol  1.— Vid.  Dr  H«t.DB.BAMAH4 

nn  adj. gent,  (of  what  Rama?),  c.  art. 
H  i  Ch  2727;  6  (K  ParjX  ;  A  6  'Pa/za&ztos-. 

n.pr.loc.  cstr.,   in   combin.:  1. 

i  Ju  i517,  v.  n.  TO  p.  534.       2.  np~j 

npn  Jos  I326  (P),  in  Gilead,  on  N.  border  of 
Gad;  Apa/3o>0  [A  Pa^w^,  ®L  Pa/i«0]  Kara  T^V 
Mao-(on;)^)a ;  =n.  H5XD  3;  on  (dub.)  identif. 
cf .  G ASm Geogr'  *" 1-  Buhl Geogr- 2G2.  3 .  333  nptfl 
JOSI98(P),  Ba/ied  [A  ®L  la/if^]  Kara  At'/3a 

(=-W3-n^n  v8,  q.v.  p.  128);  prob.=33rnirrj 

i  S  30^,  PaMa  vurov ;  site  dub.,  v.  Dr HMt-  »»-BA"AH. 

n^(«)"J  2(  n.pr.  1.  loc.  Heights, 
Ramdth;— Ta.2Biii  Gilead,  n?!«a  ntol  Jos  2i:i8 
(Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v36;  P),  '32  rf»Nl  (of  Gad) 

Dt  4*  i  Ch  6te,  'aa  nbsi  jos  2o8  (P),  Pa^^  [Jos 

ev  (TV)  TuXaa8  ;   USU.  '3  fib")  (Pfp.pad 
.,  etc.)  I  K413 


K  Ch  (v.  IV  a  d)5  =n-  n^"J  5'  a-v.J  site  dub.  ; 
Onom.  (Lag287-91)  15  m.W.of  Philadelphia  [Jer 
Ib.145-31  says  E  I],  hence  DiGn31-M  Buhl0-2611-  conj. 
el-JaTaud,  c.  17  Eng.  m.  NW.  of  Phil.,  and  3  m. 
S.ofYabbok;SMerrillE-ofJord»n'284ir-!H"t-I)B-RA1'OTHG- 
conj.  (on  gen.  grounds)  Jerash,  c.  28  m.  N.  of 
Phil.;  GASm^some  place  just  S.  of  Yarmuk, 
cf.  GACooke  in  DrDt  Add-  "'"  f-,  q.v.  esp.  against 
es-Salf  (Seetzen  al.).  tb.  3}J"n^  i  S  3o27, 
v.  np(N)^  3.  t  c.  rtoq,  Levit.  city  in  Issachar 
i  Ch658  (Ao£o>p,  ®L  Pa^),  prob.=non  Jos  ip21 
(P;  Pe/i/iar,  A  Pa/za^),  and  niDV  2,  Jos  2  129,  q.v. 
p.  438  (v.  also  Di  Jo819'21).  2.  m.  rrtirjQ)  Ezr 
lo29  Qr  (Kt  nwn»)  v.  nten;  5  c,  p.  438.  " 


nn-J  n.pr.loc.  ^n  i  S  i1,  v.n.  MO"J  2. 
n.f.  height,  lofty  stature  ;—  sf. 


t  DttV^  n.  [m.]  extolling,  praise;  —  =song 
of  praise  (to  ^)  ^  6617,  so  read  with  van  d.  H., 
cf.  Thes  Hup-Now  Che  Bae  Buhl1*';  >  Ki  Baer 
Gi  vb.  Polal,  O^H;  pi.  cstr.  *?$  ntotpri  i496. 
n.f.  uplifting,  arising  ;—  sf. 
Is  333  at  thine  arising. 
"'riQ'Qh  as  n.pr.m.  (/  have  made 

•    :   -  .  '  > 

lofty  liety;  cf.  ^p^a  and  reff.);  —  son  of  Heman 


'inn  n.m.Eclo>6  height  (poet.);—  abs.  'Q 
Mi66+;  cstr.  0^0  2Ki923  +  ;  pi.  ttCfrtp  Is 
3316  +  ;  cstr.^o'jus18;  sf.  VDhD  Jb252;- 
1.  height,  elevation  (concr.),  elevated  place  : 

rnfc>  ^piiD  Jbs18,  DnDno  ^xia  pr  82;  Ina^  Dhrp 
Ob3(cf.Now),  nyaa  DI-ID  in  U  Je4916;  cnn 


Je  si53  (of  Bab.);  specif,  of  Zion,  7D  Je  i?1-,  'D 
jto  3I^  ^i'^  'D  -ina  Ez  i723  2o40,  ty  "»  ^n? 

3414;  indefl^Hb  29  (in  fig.),  '»|>  D^Bf^  0*6  Jb 
5ii;  n^an  D^llpa  EC  io6  (of  high  office,  rank; 
opp.  b§^);  DilD  n^>  Is  265,  i.e.  in  (supposed) 
security,  cf.  |b£  D^IO  3316  (||  D^9  rt"1?9); 
^  on  %/t  (Germ,  in  die  Ilb'he)  ^  75",  so  'B3 
Jb  3918,  adv.  =  m  a  7w^7i  pZace  Is  2216.  2.  'D 
alone=A€z>/t<  of  heaven  :  DftD  sn^K  Mi  66;  2  S 
2217=V.  i817,  Is  2421-21  3215  5715  584  La  i13  ^  f 
6819  7i19  934  1447,  pl-  M  252;  ||  0£&  ^i?  '» 
VT  I0220,  D^DhD  Jb  i619  VT  I481;  ||  tehi?  iU»  Je 
2530,  |[  %  Jb  3I2  (pl.),  opp.  H?  ^?to  Is  241S5 


rrmn 


929 


as  pred.of  ''  ^92*  cf.  10*;  as  adv.(i.e.  in  heaven) 
Is335;  ish  towards  heavenlstf14  40*  ,3?°=  2  K 
I922;  'Dtp  in  fig.  ^  738  they  speak  (as  if)  from 
the  sky,  from  heaven  (i.e.  so  arrogantly).  3. 
'D  adv.  ft%.,=prou<lly  >/<•  56*  (so  Gei  Hup-  Now 
al.,  cf.  Che,  but  dub.),  Bae  in  high  station;  Du 
reads  DV">P  (DV>  to  v4;  ns  dittogr.?).  4.  fig. 
of  nobles  (coll.)  Hf?"0*  D^9  Is  244- 

n^Vri  n.f.  contribution,  offering,  for 
sacred  uses  (not  certain  before  Dt.  ;  chiefly  EzP 
and  late)  (prop,  something  lifted  off,  serrated)  ; 
—  abs.'nEz45n  +  ;  cstr.  npnnEx3o14  +  ;  sf. 
T,cnn  25*,  Djno-  NuiS57,  Dno-Ex29M;  pi. 
nionn  xa  12"  Pr  29",  nb.  2  S  i21  Nu  i819;  sf. 

'nbnn  v9,  etc.;  —  1.  earliest  use:  contrib.  of 
products  of  soil  for  *,  D3T  TOTO  Dt  I26-11,  cf. 

also  Ez  20"  Nu  1  5"  •»  •".  2.  contrib.  for 
prince,  in  Ezekiel's  scheme  :  Ez  4518'16  3. 
tract  of  land  to  be  set  apart  for  temple,  and 
for  use  of  priests  and  Levites,  in  Ezek.'s  scheme  : 
called  Bnfo  'n  45«-"  481<U8- 
12.  4.  contrib. 
to  '\  set  apart  for  priests,  Ez  44*°  Lv  2212  Nu  5* 
iS8-11-19  2Ch3i1(U2-M;  specif.:  a.  of  cakes  and 
cereals  Lv  7"  Ne  io3840(also  for  Levites),  12" 
(id.),  1  3s;  cf.  ntann  nfc*  2  S  i21,  i.e.  (si  vera  1.) 
fields  yielding  sacred  imposts,  but  very  dub.; 

r,pn  Bodrov,  cf.  W,«  :  j  i>i>et«i"»a*»>."  prop 
njo  (nn)  fy,  'n  as  gloss  ;  HPS  njtsn  nn^;  >  Sta 
rriD"\JJ  *Tfe>1  ;  v.  also  Dr.  b.  of  animal  sacrif., 
the  thigh,  T»n  &V  Ex  29*  Lv  7"  io14  •»  Nu  620. 

c.  priests'  share  of  Levites'  tithe,  Nu  i  g26-27  »-28-». 

d.  of  booty  Nu  3  r  •'  41  •'-.      e.  tithe  for  Levites 
i824.         5.  materials  for  tabern.,  sacred  gar- 
ments, etc.,  Ex  25*"  35*-»-«-*-«  36X6;  for  temple 
Ezr  8*.          6.   half-shekel   for   muintainin^ 
service  of  sanctuary  Ex  3o1314  u.         7.  late, 
contribution,  in  gen.,  ntonn  ^K  Pr  29*  a  man 
of  contributions,  i.e.  demanding  them,  =  man 
of  exactions.  —  'W  Is  4  o^of  idol-image  (si  vera  1.), 
so  still  Di-Kit  ;  rd.  perh.  npon  ©  (6^^^  v19) 
Du  ;  other  conj.  in  CheHpC,  v.  also  III.  [f??].— 


Lv  714  Nus*.—  Vid. 

t  H*?3^n  n.f.  denom.  what  belongs  to 

r  ' 

a  contribution,  attendant  or  secondary  con- 
tribution, subdivision  (on  form.  v.  Kb'"-1*204; 

tly  adj.  (used  as  subst),  Ges1"11);—  'n 
p«n  npm?  Ez  48",  of  strip  of  land  for  priests 

'/.ckiel's  scheme  (but  rd.  prob.  nipnn). 


10.10.16.20 


vb.  overcome  (cf.  Ar.  ^  (^y),  c. 
or  VT>  pers.,  overcome,  e.g.  of  wine);  — 
assumed  in  Heb.  by  Thes  (after  ©)  and  most 
mod.  to  explain  Hithpoc.  Pt.  HJ?  tf  ""??  n>ia?? 
V^  78tt  /U-«  a  A^ro  overcome  by  wine  (cf.  ||  va); 
AVRVDeChe  al.  stout  (V]T\),  cf.  X;  so 
Hup-Now,  with  altern.  conj.  ^y^D,  and  this 
sense  more  suitable  (cf.  Luzzatto"  Pteut*  »  w  (m«- 
.—  Pr  29*  v.  |n,  pi. 

vb.  Hiph.  40  1.  raise  a  shout.  2. 
give  a  blast  with  clarion  or  horn  (N  H  id.,  Hiph.  ; 
Thes  cp.  Ar.  UJ  utter  a  grumbling  cry)  ;  —  Pf. 
3  mpUXnn  Ju  15"  Ezr  3",  >jnn  i  S  I720,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  JT5  Is  42"  +4  1  l2,  JTlh  Jos  6s0,  etc.  ; 
7mv.  fs.  T")?  Zc99;  mpl.  Wnn  Jos6lo  +  ;  Inf. 
cstr.  Tin  2  Ch  i312  1S;  Pt.  pi.  DT^?  Ezr  3";— 

1.  *^oi^  a  war-cry,  or  alarm  of  battle,  Jos  610- 

u  7«    ,  g  ,^2    Jg42n   ,  QJj  ^U.,8.    yr^ 

Jos  65-10;  iwop^  Ju  15";  nonto  i  s  i?20. 

2.  sound  a  signal  for  war  or  march  :  c.  rtnj^ 
Nu  io'  9  (P)  ;  ||  ^D^  ypn  Ho  5s,  cf.  Jo  21  ;  c.'  i>y 
against  2  Chi312;  so  also  prob.  Jb  30*  (against 
a  thief).       3.  shout  in  triumph  over  enemies  : 
c.  ty  Je  so15  *  4  1  '=;  abs.  Zp  314  (||  jn).         4. 
«Aoi^  m  applause  :  abs.  i  S  io24  Zc  9',  cf.  (of 
angels)  Jb  387.     5.  shout  with  religious  impulse  : 
nynn  ^n  i  S  4s  Ezr  31M3;  so  in  public  worship 
with  music  and  sacrifice,  c.  p,  to  God  ^47*  °"6l 
8  12  951'2  984  loo1,  ^  986;  in  joy,  H?  n^'W 
Is  44"  (||  D^  WJ).         6.  cry  out  in  distress, 
Is  1  54  (but  Du  Bu  *in;  tremble)  ;  JP.  T")^1  "?J 
Mi  4"  (of  Zion  under  fig.  of  woman,  but  perh. 
read  JP  ^ITI  HO7  why  art  thon  broken  all  to 
pieces  ?  as  Pr  1  1  1S).   Polal.  Impf.  3  ms.  impers. 
vn;  ^  Is  i610  a  shout  shall  not  be  uttered  (of 
joy  in  harvest  ;  ||  fV^).      Hithpo'l.  Impf.  i  s. 


io810;   3  mpl. 


65'*;  7mv.  fe. 


c. 


2. 


6o10;—  -1.  s/iout  in  triumph: 
6o10  (subj.  Phil.;  iron.)  ||  108'°  (subj.  ^ 
thoutforjoy,  f  65"  (meadows,  valleys;  || 

fi.  V")  n.verb.  shouting,  roar,  but  dub.;  — 
njpa  DVH  ^p  Ex  32"  (E)  Mmnd  of  the  people  at 
tJiey  shouted  (read  Inf.  cstr.  njrja  for  ^na,  cf. 
-v/5);  1JH  V>y  VI!  Jb  36»  <A«  roar  thereof 
teUeth  of  him  (  <10fl  Aw  (AuwaVr,  so  Bu);  rraS 
P.  T")1?  Mi  4'  u?Ay  crwrt  thou  out  with  a  crying? 
i.e.  BO  loudly  (but  v.  -/6).  —  n.  in.  JH  v.  njn. 

t  nyi^ri  n.f.  shout  or  blast  of  war,  alarm, 
or  Joy  ;—  'n  Lv  23*  +  ;  cstr.  riynn  Je  4"  +  ;— 

30 


rjn 


930 


nn 


1.  alarm  of  war,  war-cry,  Jos  65-20  Jc  2O16  Ez 
2is  Am  i14  2-  Zp  i16  Jb  3025;  ron!>p  'n  Je  419 
492;  ^9  /n  Battle-cry  of  king  Nu  2321  (poem  in 
JE).  2.  blast  for  march :  'n  Vpn  Nu  i os'6'6(P; 

withrri-^n;  heuce)'nn nrirtrn Nu3i6(P) 2Ch 
1 312;  on  day  of  atonement  'n  "»Bte>  Lv2  59(H);  i  st 

rfmo/n  p-ot  2324(P;  #1^  ip«?  T?#?  tfjra), 

h  DVNu291(P);  gen/n^vitt^iso5.  3.  stout 
of  joy  with  religious  impulse,  i  S  45'6'6  2  S  615= 

i  Ch  is28,  2  Ch  15"  Ezr  311-12-13;  nntpfrn  'n  inp 

Ezr313;  in  public  worship  gen.  Jbss26;  esp. 
+  musical  service^ 33s  476;  TPrat  27°, 
8916.       4.  shout  of  joy,  in  gen.  Jb  821 

(-/of  foll.;=KB-»). 

n.f.  healing;— Ez 4 f\ 

vb.  run  (NH  id.  (rare) ;  Eth.  Cft: 
Zinj.P/.  i  s.  run;  =Aram.  Brn;  j&  (W8G47); 
cf.  As.  rdsu,  be  lielpful  (i.e.  rim  to  help?)); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  p  Gn  i87;  2  ms.  HPtf!  Je  i25, 
etc.;  Impf.  ^  Hb  22  +  ,  P.!  Jb  i614,  pjl  Gn 
!82+,  p*l  2  S  i821;  is.  sf.  £»r»K  Jeso44Kt 
(but<  QrHiph.,  v.  infr.),  etc.  [v.also  pn] ;  Imv. 
ms.  r*i  2  S  iS23  2  K426,  p  i  S  2036Zc28; 
cs*r.  J^  i  S  206  +  ;  P*.  PT  2  S  iS22*,  pi. 
iS2217  +  ,  prj  2Kn13(Ges>87e);— 1.  rtm,  c. 
b«  loc.  Gn  1 87  24=°  (both  J),  Nu  1 712(P),  b«  pers. 
Gn  24;*  (J;  +  n  loc.),  i  S  35  Is  555  (fig.),  with 
hostility,  against,  Jb  is26  (fig-),  so  goat  against 
ram  Dn  86,  /V  pers.,  against  Jb  i614;  n  loc.  also 
Jos  v22,  lTtt£  Hg  i9,  Vl^  Is  597  Pr  i16;  ace.  loc. 
i  S  206  i722-48(  +  nNlIp;));  i  loc.  on  (n  II.  2),  of 
horses  Am  612,  locusts  Jo  29;  into  Pr  i810  (fig.); 
IP  loc.  i  S  412,  so  MT  2  K  2312  (=he  went  quickly 
thence,  but  text  perh.  corrupt,  v.  Kit  Benz,  and 
cf.  Hiph.  infr.) ;  nn*  pers.  2  S  i  S22 1 K  i  p20  2  K 
520-21  Ct  i4,  iy  pers.'  2  K  4s2;  '?.?!>  pers.  2  S  i5l 
i  K  i3  (both  of  royal  escort,  out-runners),  i846 
(+ny  loc.),  "?.^  rei  iS8n;  HN  pers.  accomp. 
Je  12s;  c.  ace.' of  way,  rnfc  ^  i96,  Tji'H  2  S  iS23 
^  1 1 9132  (fig.);  as  prelim.,  +inf.  riKIPp  run  to 
meetGniS2  2417  2913334(all  J),  2  K42'6  Je  si31, 
+  vb.  fin.  Gn  24*  2912(both  J),  Nu  u27  Jos  819 
(both  JE),  Ju 721 1310 1 S  io23 1 751  2  S  i8lfl^595; 
as  imv.-f  imv.  i  S  2O36  Zc  28;  abs.  i  S  2O3G  Is 
4o31  2  Ch  2312  (v.  2  a),  Pr  412  618  (of  feet),  of 
locusts  Jo  24-7;  specif.,  run  as  messenger  2  S 
1 821-J  a-24-26-26,  fig.  of  prophet's  activity  Je  2321, 
of  ">'B  word  ^  147^  •  fig.  of  reading  smoothly, 
ID  *qip  p-P  Hb  22.— f  i830=  2  S  2230  read  p« 
(for  p«,  ynwi),  >/j»>n  Ew  01  Che  Bae  al.  2. 


P£.  as  subst.:  a.  pi.  D^^nn  ^  runners  (prop. 
out-runners,  as  royal  escort,  cf.  vb.  2  S  1  51  i  K 
i  6  ;  then)  of  royal  body-guard  i  S  2  2  17  1  K 

=2Chi210-n-28,2Kio25-25i  i-»-6- 

v13  is  gloss  (Kit  Benz  ;  whence  [easier] 
D'rjn  2Ch2312  v.  1).—  Pr296  for  IJ  Pinsk 
Toy  favour  p^J.  b.  runner  =  (royal  mes- 
senger, post,  late),  PT  Je  5i31-31  (||  T^O),  cf.  Jb 
925  (as  swift);  D^n  2  Ch  30"°  Est313-15,  riders 
trpiD?  'nn  810,  ^97.n  ^aai  "in  v14.  Polel  /mp/. 
3  mpl.  ^nrtl^  Na  2s  </w?y  run  swiftly,  dart  (like 
lightning;  of  chariots).  Hiph.  cause  to  run  : 
1.  bring,  or  ?H0i?e,  quickly,  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf. 
?!,  |t?  loc.  Gn  41"  (E),  rd.  perh.  also  3  ms. 
!  2  K  2312  (ace.  om.;  for  MT  pj  v.  Qal); 
i>  pers.,  ace.  rei  om.  ^IJl  2  Ch  35";  Imv.  ms. 
p.n  i  S  I717  (  +  acc.  loc.,  h  pers.);  /w#/.  3  fs. 
VT  pnn  ^r  6^  quickly  stretch  out  hands,  B'nV? 
(viz.  with  offerings).  2.  c.  ?W=  drive  away 
from,  i  s.,  sf.  3  ms.,  ^-Tl^  Je  4919,  so  read  prob. 
also  in  ||  so44  (Qr  Dxn«,'>Kt  wn«). 

Tyinp  n.[m.]  running,  race;  —  abs.  EC  9". 

fi.  [nS^np]  n.f.  1.  running.  2.  course 
(of  life):  —  1.  running,  mode,  style,  of  running, 
cstr.  rtfntp  2  S  i827,  nrjD  v27.  2.  course  (of 
life),  sf.  CMWnp  Je86  (Qr;  >Kt  pi. 
2310.—  n.  njTID  Je  2217  v.  sub  pn. 

poison,  Dt3232,  v.  n. 


or  "!]  vb.  be  in  want,  poor 
(related  to  eh'  [cf.  Qal  3,  Niph.  Hiph.  3]  ? 
so  Thes);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ttj™  «^J  Q^B?  f  34n 
young  lions  are  in  want  and  hunger;  elsewhere 
Ft.  Bh  i  S  iS23^  16  t.,  «*n  2  S  i2»  +  2  t.;  pi. 
D"Kn  Pr227,  ttBfoq  1  3s3;—  (oft.  opp.^V):  as 
adj.  i  S  18°  2  S  i2M  Pr  283  EC  414;  as  subst,= 
poor  man  (men),  2  S  1  23  ^  823  EC  57,  esp.  Pr  i  o4 
i  s8-23*  1  2  t.  Pr.  Hithpo  lei  Ft.  B%^Tno  Pr  1  37 
owe  impoverishing  himself  (opp.l^^D  ;  cf.  Po'l. 
Ecclus  ii12  135).—  Je  517  Mai  i4  v.  ^BH. 

?.  n-m<  poverty,  onlyPr;— 


2819,  sf.  i^l  3i7;   tfn  i318,  sf.  Sfn  24s4 
io15  (opp.  ^TV);  BlNri  so8  (opp. 
I^V),  sf.  ^^n  611(=2434,  ||  tW.). 
JTH  n.pr.f.  v.  sub  njn. 
t  /"in  vb.  be  or  grow  lean  (Ar.  (jij  grow 
thin  and  weak)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  fin  Zp2]1  obj. 
false  gods,  appar.  make  lean  (03  attenuavit;  © 


nn 


931 


is  c£o\f6pt  vfffi),  but  sense  strange,  <  np  (v.  Ar. 
supr.),  yet  even  this  very  doubtful.  Niph.  be 
made  lean,  Imj)f.  3  ms.  nrv  il'tra  JD^D  Is  I  ;4. 


t[fWl]  adj.  lean  (on  formation  cf.  Lag 


"W);-.  nn,  EZ2420  (of  nb;  Opp.  nna),  of 
land,  =  barren,  Nuia^JE;  opp.  ^Dt?). 

t'Tj  n.[m.]  leanness,  wasting;  —  ^H 
Is  24U-16  to  me,  waiting  !  (opp.  '??). 

fi.  prj  n.[m.]  leanness,  wasting,  scant- 
ness  ;  —  abs.  '"»  :  1.  kannm  Is  io16  (fig.;  opp. 
V3CB>tp).  2.  toasting,  i.e.  wasting  disease, 
+  io615  (cf.  Bae).  3.  n  WK  Mi  610  epAoA 
ofscantness,  scant  measure.  —  n.  ft")  v.  fp. 

HP  (?cry  on*,  cf.Talm.  nntp  bewailed). 

TrrpQ  n.xn.Am8p7  cry  (£  N^PP  mourning- 
feast  ;  Ph.  RPD  a  rel.  festival  (  >  usu.  a  month), 
cf.  Palm.,  CIGann  Littm,  v.  G  ACooke  lMcr-  *•  m  L 
«*andreff.;  Lzb81*—-471  -8"1);—  1.  mourning 
cry  (or  feast  ?  Talm.  K^pp),  abs.  'O  JV3  Je  i65 
i.e.  house  of  mourning  (||  TDD,  1U).  2.  cry 
of  revelry,  cstr.  D'nriD  nn.D  Am67. 

^n  v.  nn. 

•     T 

t  [DH]  vb.  wink,  flash  (of  eyes)  (transp. 
[text.  err.  I]  for  Ar.JIJ,  Aram,  ttn,  j&»  ;  Bo 
NH  TO"J  (rare),  TOT  «^n,  intimation)',  —  Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  TJT?  IMT^  Jb  15"  (Codd. 
pro"*')  u;/iy  do  thine  eyes  flash  (in  wrath)?  but 
possibly  read  JOT  (Pr  617  3ols,  etc.,  cf.  Bu). 

t[]n,  ?  earlier  ]P,  so  Lagrasi]  vb.  be 
weighty,  judicious,  commanding  (Ar.  ^  be 
weighty,  grave,  firm  of  judgment;  NH  $"l  = 
BH,  so  D'jm  Ecclus  44*);—  only  Qal  Pt.  pi.  as 
8ub«t.,  rulers,  potentates,  ||  DS?^P  :  D^  Ju  s3 


Hb  i10, 
t  n. 


3  14, 


Is  40" 


n.m.  potentate  ;—  abs/n  Pr  M28 
ipH  v.  sub  HP  supr. 
n.  pr.  m.   founder  of   kingdom    of 
Damascus,  Solomon's  time,  i  K  na;   (M  (v14) 
E<rp«M  [A  v°  PaC«*];  identified  with  jVjn  15'" 
h  Klo  (reading  p">m),  but  cf.  KitBenz. 

t  2rn  [f  aleo  Dn*l  ,  so  Lag™";  cf.  also 

jd.b.«r]  v^  ^  or  ^oJ,  wide,  large  (NH  in 

<ler.  spec,  (rare)  and  deriv  .:   Ar.  J^^J.   Ktli. 

C^H:  Sal,,  in  1-pith.dei  Fell  Mou'(1~>-»tt,  and 

CIS«T.Do.i,3  etc  .  Ag^  in  rtbitu,  open  place; 


Aram.  3rn  in  deriv.);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  nis.  ^B  ^ 
i  S  2',  -|-by  against  (Le.  to  devour,  in  fig.;  cf. 
Hiph.)  ;  consec.  ^m  ^}  nnw  Is  6o5  be  widened, 
enlarged,  relieved,  and  expanded  with  joy  (cf. 


Hiph.  2);  3  fs. 

Co  nDDUi  asm 


on  narni  EZ  4r  prob.  err., 
amn,  Krae 


542 


adj. 

roomy,  pasture.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
Gn26»  Hb  2s,  amn  I8  30°;  2  mfl.  nnrnn  ^  48, 
etc.;  /mgf.  3  ms.  ^ITV  Dt  1  2*+  ,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms. 
in  (cf.  also  2517  infr.);  fs.  vrrin  Is 
Mi  i16;  Inf.  cstr.  3'mn  Am  IMJ  Pi. 
a^nip  Dt  3320;  —  1.  make  large,  c.  ace.  baldness 
Mi  i16  (sign  of  mourning),  fun.  pile  Is  30*  (ace. 
om.;  +p*pyn);  make  wide,  ace.  couch  Is  57" 
(fig.).  2.  enlarge  limit  of  territory  (^1) 
Am  i13  Ex  34"  (J),  Dt  1  2»  19",  so  n*  *»  33» 
cf.  U?n«  tf  ptp  ^n  Is542(fig.)  ;  also  abs.  -f  i>  pers., 
DJ  "  ^n  Qn  26«(J),  and  (fig.  of  deliverance), 
<*>  ^n  1X3  ^42l  ^  ^-  D>3«  ?^P  Pr  i8l'a  man's 
gift  makes  room  for  him,  gives  access  to  patron  ; 
of  ^  's  enlarging  the  heart  (^)  f  1  1  9M  (cf.  Qal)  ; 
'D  own  ^aab  nVix  f  251?  rd.  prob.  (with  most) 
Imv.  '01  3(^)rrjn  (Bae  WPnn,  a/arw,  cf.  Ct  6s); 
c.  ace.  '"$¥  my  step,  stride  ^  1  8^=2  S  22s7  (i.e. 


givest  me  firm  footing  and  vigorous  step,  cf. 
"TJfl?  2)  ;  enlarge  mouth,  open  it  wide,  c.  by  pers. 
against  Is  57*  ^  35"  (cf.  Qal);  without  /ty  as 
a  young  bird  to  receive  food,  fig.,  ^r8iu;  in 
*7\KV  Is  5"  (||  iTD  rrjy  ;  B^3  5  c),  cf.  Hba*. 

rn  n.[m.f  not  f.  Jb36"  AlbrXAW  "'  ^^^ 
Di  Bu]  breadth,  broad  expanse  ;  —  abs.  *l  Jb 
3<S16  (opp.  T?);  pi.  cstr.  intens.  ng^  38" 
expanse  of  earth. 

n.[m.]  breadth,  width;—  '-i  abs. 
c8tr.iK63  +  ;  sf.lsrn  Ex  25'°+,  " 
Gn61*+  ,  jarn  £242";—  ^r«wftA,  of  land,  +  Tftk 
=  whole  extent,  expanse,  Gn  1  317(J),  so  'i  alone 
Is8»;  D^?  ^  Jb3710;  fig.  3>  ^  lar^neM  o/ 
understanding  (like  sand  of  sea-shore)  1X5*; 
breadt/i,=  thickness,  of  wall  "HB  £242'°;  elsewh. 
only  in  measurements  width,  breadth  (Dt  3", 
K  io  t.,  Ez  54  t.,  Zc  2*  sf,  P  23  t.,  Ch  6  1; 
||T}k  i  K  7-^-63  t,  +09^  6J4-M  t.,  +aali 
t  J  •:/  4o«  2  Ch  34;  ||  npV  alone  ti  K  7*  Ez  40*): 
of  buildings,  etc., 


»  •'•«•*•? 


\  etc.;  of  area,  the  blf  of  Og  Dt3",  the 
of  land  Ez45IA*'+  ,  of  court  Exay1""8; 
of  city  Zc  2*;  of  roll  5*;  of  curtain  Ex  26S4>  +  , 

302 


932 


etc.;  of  wall  (^\>),=thickness,  Ez4!9-12  (cf.  4210 
supr.);  of  doorway  40"  41",  etc. 

adj.  wide,  broad;  —  abs/1  Jb3©14; 


I. 
cstr.  am  i>r  2 14  + ;  fs.  nam  EX  3s + ;  cstr.  nam. 

Gn  3421  + ;  mpl.  cstr.Ham_  Is  33" ; — wide,  broad, 
spacious,  of  land  Ex  38  (J),  Ne  gK,  OyiJ  nnn^» 
etc.,  Gn  34"  +  6  t.,  v.  T  3d;  Dpao  1  Jb  i  i9 
(of  greatness  of  God,  ||  Tl?9  n?"^)'>  n?'713  as 
subst.  ^  H943  in  a  uride,  roomy,  space  (fig.); 
^  H?  Jb  3o14  (sim.);  of  cup  Ez  2332  (in  fig.; 
-f  n^DJ?n);  of  wall  (= thick)  Je  5 158;  specif.,  in 
Jerusalem  (as  n.pr.)  ^p  nttfnn  Ne  38 1238;  fig. 
extensive,  of  work,  undertaking,  nafcOD,  Ne  413 
(  -f.  na^n)  •  of  '*  's  commandment  ^  1 1 9%  (i.  e. 
unlimited,  measureless);  aa?  am  ioi5  i.e.  exul- 
tant, arrogant  (\\  D^JTnajl),  so  a?  "1  Pr2i4 

(||  'yon);  Btea  am  pr  2825"  i.e.  greedy  (cf.  am 

nhtf  Ecclus  47"230,  in  play  on  D?2n1). 

fn.  Urn  n.pr.f.  harlot  in  Jericho; — Jos 

21-8  e17-23-25^!  JE) ;  Poo^  (so  Heb  3"  Jas  225,  but 
Mt  i5  Poxo£). 

fi.  l"irn  n-f.0119'25  [not  m.  Zc85  AlbrZAW 
xria896),5i  cf/GesU45p-tlU]  broad  open  place, 
plaza  (LagBS178BaNB142);— 'i  abs.  Gni92+, 

cstr.  Ju  19"+,  arrj  v15  2  S2i12;  sf.  nan-]  Dt 

J317  V'SS12?  pl-  a^s.  ^ah"J  Am  516  +  ,  cstr.  id. 
Zc84+  (v.  also  rnah"|  n.pr.,  infr.);  sf.  ^C12'1! 
Is  15'+ ,  etc.; — broad  open  place  in  city  (usu. 
near  gate,  Ne  8L3-lfUG  2  Ch  326  Jb  297;  ||  pn  Je 
5'  +  8  t.,  TR  Pr  2613,  D»|?}^  Ct  32),  for  various 
private  and  public  uses  Gn  i92(J),  Ju  I915-1"-20 
Dti317  2S2i12  Jes1  Ezi624-31  Ne  816-16  Is 
5914  >^5512  Jb  297,  essential  part  of  city  Dn 
9^;  for  lamentations  Am  516  Isi53  JC4838, 
^L1  ~y&  ^.?^  "®fc  1*yn  /-|  Est  46  (cf.  vu), 
cf.  Je  920  4926  so30  La  211-12,  ^  144",  assemblies 
2  Ch  294  326  Ezr  io9  (7«n  nsa  'I),  Ne  81-3,  pro- 
clamations Est69-n,  speeches  Pr  i20;  social  life 
Zc8453  La4ls  Pi-516  712,  cf.  2213  2613,  Ct  33; 
71  in  Na  25  is  appar.  outside  city  (cf.  As.  relit 
Nind,  etc.). 

fn.  lini,  Iirn  n.pr.  Poa^,  Pow/3,  etc.:  1. 
(cf.  LagBX86f-j  loc.:  a.  towards  Hamath,  ailV] 
2  S  IO8  (®L  Botfyaaa),  ah")  Nu  1 321  (P) ;  =H  TV* 
q.V.  p.  1 1 2  (also  ©  I  S  1 447  BaiQfup,  @L  Bai6poa>f3i). 
b.  am.  in  Asher:  (i)  Jos  ^(P);  (2)[perh.= 
(i)],  v30(P),  Ju  i31,  Levit.  city  Jos  2i31(P)= 
i  Ch  660;  Egypt.  Kahubu,  N.  of  Kishon,  WMM 

im  2  S 


88-12.    b.  post-exilic  Levite,  alnn  Ne  io12. 


n.pr.loc.  1.  "Vy  narn  near 
Nineveh  Gn  i  oll(J),  r^i/  Po^cofp]  TroXii/;  Dl 
Pa261  cf.  As.  rebit  Nind,  but  v.  COTGn  l°»11.  2. 
n^ah"],  name  of  well  Gn  26W(J),  Evpvxvpia  (cf. 
interpr.  v22);  Palmer  Desert29Cf-  ideutif.  with  er- 
Ruhaibeh  (in  Wady  R.)  c.  45  m.  SW.  of  Hebron, 
N.  of  lat.  31°.  3.  inan  '1,  home  of  a  king 

of  Edoni  Gn  3637  (P)=  I  Ch  I48,  Pow/Seo^  rfc  napa 
TToro/io'i/,  P.  TOV  rroTo/ioO  (i.  e.  on  Euphrates  ?  here 
improb.  ;  conj.  in  Di  Holz  Wkl0***-  Isr-  '•  192). 

'  (^)n^2n"l  n.pr.m.  son  of  Eliezer  and 
grandson  of  Moses  :  '"^D")  i  Ch  2317-17  (Poo/3io) 
=1,T-  2625  (Po(o)j3tar,  @L  A^ia),  appar.  also 
2421'21  (Poo/Sto,  Aj3io). 

DV1H")  ^  n.pr.m.  Rehoboam  (word-play 
on  am  Ecclus  4  7230);  —  king  of  Judah,  son  of 
Solomon  ;  P0/3oa^t  :  i  K  1  143  1  21-3-6  +  1  6  1.  1  K  1  2, 
i4,  +  i56||2Ch9:uio1-3-G+2it.  2Chio,u,i2, 
+  i37-7;  also  iCh310. 

TirP^p  n.[m.]  broad,  roomy,  place;  — 
abs.  XD,  of  pasture  Ho  416  (in  sim.);  fig.  of  free- 
dom from  distress  and  anxiety  2  S  2220=\^  iS20, 
^  3  19  1  1  85  (MT  cstr.  in  PPamD  spacious  place  of 
Yah,  i.e.  extraordinarily  spacious,  <  H^  arpD, 
nj  being  subj.of  vb.);  pi.  cstr.  H*p3rn?  HbiG 
expanses  of  the  earth. 

nm  (\/of  foil.;  mug.  unknown;  NH  = 
BH;  Ar.  I'  handmill  (cf.  Wetzst  Slebfl-  ZPV  xlv 
(1891),  4).  Aram.«;nn,  tLi;  LagBN157  BaNB9'21). 

t[nrn]  n.[m.],only  du.  D^m  (hand-)mill 

(prob.  =  two  mill-stones)',  —  '"1  abs.,  common 
household  utensil,  turned  by  maids,  Ex  1  15 
(DNTVJ  ;  J),  female  slaves  IS471  (c.  1DO,  q.v.); 

*>|  ing  Nun8(J);  aani  'i  Dt246  (v.  aa-i); 

/-i  i>ip  as  sound  of  family  life  Je  25™. 

Ct  i17  Kt,  v.  pvn]  sub  tsm. 
v.  nm. 


/FT!  (-/of  foil.;  mngJ;  cf.  NH  ^m  (pl. 


V,      -),  Ar.     » 


,          ,  Aram,      m,  all 
e^ey  cf.  perh.  As.  lal^ru  (transp.;  vid.  on  ^J.l)). 

fi.  bm  n.f.Is53'7  ewe;—  abs.  'i  Is  537  (in 
sim.,  ||  nb>);Tpl.  Q^m  Gn3215  (E;  +  D-ft,  D^V), 
Ct66(in'sim.);  sf.  TJV|  T^DI  Gn3i38(E). 

ii.  ^rn4?  n.pr.f.  (ew;e,  RSK219);—  Rachel, 
PaX^>  daughter  of  Laban  and  wife  of  Jacob  : 
Gn  296-9-10-11-28-29-30+36  t.  Gn  (JE  37  t.,  P  6  t.), 


cm 


933 


,  iSio2  (cf.  nrrjax  i, 

p.  68  ;  on  site  vid.  DrHMt-DBJUcHEL);  '">  (in  fig.) 


I.  Dm  (v^cf  foil.;  orig.  meaning  dub.; 
Thes  be  soft,  so  Gerber12*,  cp.  Ar.  '^}  be  soft, 
gentle  (but  ^  orig.  consJ);  DlHWBW4b  be  wide; 
cf.  As.  rlmu,  rcmu,  Ar.  l^J,  NH  Dm,  Aram. 
Kcnn,  [uaL.J,  all  toom&;  MI17  ncrn  female 
captives;  vbs.  (connexion  with  Dm  not  wholly 
clear,  cf.  No2*0*1'1*"'15'*,  v.  DT?m):  As.  rdmw, 


love,  compassionate,  Ar.  1*^  A«t#  compassion 


also  li.J  6e  inclined  toward,  affectionate  to 
(  =  --*.  ace.  to  Ar.  authorities,  v.  Lane);  Sab. 
epith.dei  pern  Compassionate  (=  Ar.  J, 


i«/.;  cf.  NH  Dm  Pi.;  Thes  cp.  Eth. 
(transp.)  have  compassion,  but  v. 
and  reff.;  Aram.  Dm,  y^>,  palm.  Dm,  all  love 
(common);  Nab.  Palm.  Dm  friend). 

rn  n.m.n°9-14  womb  (f.  Je  2017, 


unless  'nin  a  noun,  cf.  AlbrZAW  **•  8I  SS);— 
abs.  'n  Gn2018+,  Dm  Jus30,  Dm  Je2O17+, 
Dm  Gn49r'  +  ;  cstr.  Dm  Nui212  Jb  3";  sf. 
norn  Gn  29"  +  ,  ncrn  Je2o17  (Ges*91*;  >f. 
abs.  Kb"-1*143);  du.  D'HOni  Ju  5*»;—  1.  womb, 
Gn49**(J)  Je  2O17  Jb  24=°;  DrnD  i.e.  from  birth 
Je  2017  ^22"  584  Jb  3"03t?),I8  463,  fig.^no3; 
Dm.3  Jb3i16;  ^9  N2P  go  forth  from  womb 
in  birth  Je  i§  2OM  Jb  38*,  cf.  io19;  DK  no  Nu 
I215(E);  7"»  nnD  ope7i  </*<  womb,  in  order  to 
childbirth  Gn29J1  30"  (JE);  Dm  lerba  a?Z 
/Aa/  ^r^t  o/>«/w  tfomi  (of  men  aud  animals) 
Exi3ls-l»3419(J)  Nui8u(P)  Ez20M;  'i  iDD 
Nu3»(P),  ^  ^  mea  Nu8";  '-»  fa  nuD  Ex 

I3=(P);  on  the  other  hand,  ^?Bto  ^  Hop14 

miscarrying  womb  ;   "\  ^  Pr  30"  restraint 

barrenness)  o/  womb  (so  ^  'o?16  Perles 

A»*»);  ^  npa  ^  (of  Go(1)  Gn  20w  (E).  TJO 

^  (1^3)  i  S  I46,  pruventiii'j'  cliililbirth.  2. 
womb-man,  woman-slave  :  D*nom  Dm  Ju  530 
a  woman,  two  women. 

ttD^prTl  n.m.7"24  14  aba.  pi.  intens.  com- 
passion  (ace.  to  many  denom.  from  Dm,  orig. 
brotherhood,  brotlterly  feeling,  of  those  born 
from  same  womb,  v.  No010"101^181^'-1*  We 
OOHIW.O  Gerber1",  or  motherly  fedit, 
^j—  abs.x-i  Gn43u  +  ;  c8tr.^>m  Pri210;  sf. 
vcm  La  3»  (Baer  Gi  ;  van  d.  H.  Qr,  Kt  iern)f 
-  414  Qr  (  >  Kt  ItDm),  etc.  ;—  1.  compassion: 


usu.  of  God  Is  637-15  ^7710  79s  1  19"  Zc  ilc  Dn  9' 
NC928;  c.  D*31  2  S  24u=i  Ch  2i13,  Ne  91927-:u 
Vr  1  1  9li6  Dn  919;  D^:  Is  547;  ||  ion  Vr  4oi:  IO34 
Ho221  Jei65; 


69 


fa 


c. 


rei  145'; 


La  3*. 


JrU  Dt  I318  Je  42'-; 
2.  of  man,  Am  i  »  Pr  1  2l°; 
-i  'ob  jro  Gn  43U  (U);  ?no 
i  K  8W  Ne  i11  Dn  i»  ^  IO646,  cf.  2  Ch 
DP  Is  47«;  b«  "i  TTO3  Gn  4330  (J), 
c.  by  2  K  3*. 

t[DPn]  vb.  denom.  love.  Pi.  have  com- 
passion; —  Qal/mp/.  i  s.  sf.  ^Ofn?  V'  l8* 


309; 


<A«c  (perhaps  gloss;  v.  not  in  ||  2  S  22*;  Hi  Ch 
SS  Gerber  read  TO1^).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ins.  Dm 
^io313+;  sf.^pmi  consec.  Dt  13'*,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  Drrv  Is  9«+;  sf.  Viernj  Is  557,  etc.;  Inf. 
abs.  Dm  JC3I20  Hb  32;  cstr.  Dm  Is49li  ^103"; 
sf.  D3Dm  Is  30";  Pt.  Dmo  ^  1  16*,  etc.;—  have 
compassion,  compassionate;  —  1.  usu.  of  God  : 
c.  ace.  of  his  people,  Ex  33"  lfl(J)  Dt  13"  3ol 
2  K  13*  Is916  M1  27"  3o1849l(US  54™  557  6o'° 
Je  1  215  3o18  3I2020  33M  Ez39»  Ho  i67  a6-2*  Mi  7" 


Zc  i12  io6  +  I0214;  c.  by  io313;  abs.  Je  13"  Hb 
32^  1  1  6s  La  3M.  2.  of  man,  usu.  a  conqueror: 
c.acc.  i  K8W  Je4212;  abs.  6232  17  so42;  elsewhere 
of  children,  c.  ace.  Is  13"  49";  c.  by  ^  103". 
Fn.  Pf.  3fs.nom  Ho2X2i  (Ges*"2*'-  Koum);— 
Impf.  3  ms.Dm;  Ho  I44;  Djn;  Pr  28";  be  slwon 
compassion,  compassionated:  of  orphans  Ho 
i44;  cliildren  of  Israel  wife  of  Yahweh  2*-**  (cf. 
i68,  p.  520);  penitent  sinner  Pr  28". 

adj.  compassionate;  —  always  of 
God:  DVT}  b«  Dt431, 


103";   later  ^1  pin  2  Ch  3o9 


Jo 


78* 


La  4'°  comjMSSwnate  women. 

tern  n.pr.m.  (<7iri(-like)?);  —  in  Judah, 
I  Ch  a44;  PafUt,  A  Pacfi',  «L  PaaM. 

iii  ^  &  n.pr.f.,  v.  i».  520. 

CPU  n.pr.in.  (.-ofMjxiwi'on,  or 
softness,  gentleness  \);  —  post-exilic  name:  1. 
with  Zerub.:  a.  DVTj  Ezra1,  A  Ifxovp,  ©L 
=  DVU  ||  Ne  7?).  b.  priest,  Dm  Ne  1  2' 
vu,  cf.  7«  =  Ezr2»  Ezr  iojl,  v. 
D^n  3a).  2.  wm:,  withNeh.:  a.  LeviteNe317, 

Ba<rov^,  «A  WL  Pdov^.      b.  Ne  IO*,  P 


CITY 


934 


n.pr.m.  (may  lie  be  compassion- 

ated; cf.  Lag3*1*4);—  1.  father  of  Elkanah, 
grandf.  of  Sam.,  Ephraimite  i  S  i1  (ifpf/xeftJj/X, 
A  Icpoap)  ;  Levite  r  Ch  612-19  (l8aep,  HaaX  ;  A 
Itpo&oap,  Ifp*ap;  ©L  IfpafMTjX).  2.  Benjamites: 
a.  i  Ch  827  Ipaa/z,  etc.  (appar.  =  nto-v  v14).  b. 
98,  ©  n£.  (  =  a1?).  3.  priests:  a.'  i  Ch  9'-, 
I(«)paap,  etc.  b.  Ne  1  111,  l(f)poa/*.  4.  father 
of  a  hero  of  David  i  Ch  1  2s  (van  d.  H.  v7),  Poop., 
A©L  Upoa/z.  5.  Danite  i  Ch  27",  Iwpap, 
(®L  as  4).  6.  father  of  a  captain  with 
Jeboiada,  2  Ch  23l,  Io>pap.. 

tS^prn"1.  n.pr.m.  (may  El  have  com- 
jyasswn)  Ifpap,<i7\,etc.;  —  1.  name  in  Judah  iCh 
2*a""r-«(cf.  adj.  gent.  foil.).  2.  son  of 
king  Jehoiakim  Je  36:s.  3.  Levite,  i  Ch  24™. 

t^NEtfTV  adj.  gent,  (earlier  than  fore- 

going ;  as  tribal  name  bef.  n.pr.m.  [For  radical 
view  of  relations  of  'TV,  (with  many  text. 
emendations),  v.  CheEncr-B'b-jERACHM-]);—  "Wl  as 
subst.  coll.,  "Vn  333  iS2710  the  Negeb  of  the 
Yerahmeelites  (in  S.  Judah),  (VOTOV)  leoy^ya,  A 
Iapap7jX«,  ©L  Afpfitof  ;  /">sn  HV  3O29,  roC  l(rparj\, 
A  Ifpap^Aa  (cf.  1  supr.,  and  GrayProp-  ».2",»,w). 

II.  DPT"!  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  *.      vulture 
n.  unit. 


n.  fm.1  carrion-  vulture  ;  —  abs. 

L  J 

Lv  1  119  (Sam.  nnrn  ;  so  perh.  read)  = 
||  Dt  I417  (on  accent  v.  Dr  ;  cf.  Gesi90f). 

prn  n.[m.]  id.;  Dt  I417,  v.  foregoing. 
appar.  Vof  foil.  ;  meaning  dubious). 
n.pr.  [nU  f.?]  child  of  Caleb 

I  Ch  2**;    Gapap.,  A  Qapftva,  @L  Qapaava. 

t  I.  Pin!]  Vb'  Srow  soft'  relax  (cf-  Ar- 
UL±J  be  soft)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  torn  Je  2  39  (bones 
of  one  appalled). 

til.  *]rn  vb.  Pi.  hover  (NH  id.,  cf. 

Grunbaum2^"*1*^-607;  Syr.  Pa.  A!?  move 
gently,  also  cherish,  and  brood,  cf.  Thes8*v-;  con- 
nexion with  I/I  dub.);  —  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  ^Dl^ 
''V  Dt  32"  (poem)  of  vulture  hovering  over 
young  ;  Pt.  C3^n  >ps^3y  HDniD  'K  nn  Gn  I2(P)  ; 
hovering  over  face  of  waters,  or  perh.  (v.  Syr.) 
brooding  ^(and  fertilizing),  so  JerQu»est-lnGen-ed-LaK  4 
(reading  •  marahaefeth'),  cf.  DiGunk. 

\^\  n  vl)-  wash,  wash  off,  away,  bathe 
(NH=  BH  ;  Ar.  ^^  (also  of  garments);  Eth. 


i,  £fh&:  sweat;  cf.  As.  rahdsu, 


flood  (on  h= 
Pf.  3  ms.  'i  Is44  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  J^T 
Dt  2312  +  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  ^1  2  S  n8  2  K  513'; 
mpl.  »nn  Gn  i84  +  ;  Jnf.cstr.  |>rn  Gn  24^  +  , 

Ex3o18+;  P<.  fs.  nvnn  2Sn2,  fpl. 

Ct512;  —  1.  trans,  wash  (with  water), 
c.  ace.  feet  (D^Ti;  D^3  oft.  expr.),  Gn  i84  19= 
24M  4324  (all  J),  Ju  i921  i  S  2541  2  S  i  Is  Ct  53; 
VBhn  D13  VDV3  'T  ^  58"  (fig.  of  righteous,  at 
^'s  vengeance);  c.  ace.  hands  (^HJ)  Dt  2  16  (+  ^V 
over,  in  ceremonial,  to  express  innocence),  hence 
fig.  J^gaa  "33  ^«  x/,266  7313;  hands  and  feet  Ex 
3019(  +  JP  of  laver),  v21  4O31  (  +  |O  «./  all  P); 
c.  ace.  face  (^5?)  Gn43:u  (J);  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez  i69 
Ex  29*  4o12  Lv  8fi  (all  P),  ace.  Vife^a  (oft.  ||  DM  of 
garments),  Lv  i49  i5i:<+9  t.  P(H);  c.  ace.  of 
parts  of  sacrificial  victim  Ex  2917  Lv  i9-13  S~l  914  ; 
ivash  off,  away,  c.  ace.  of  filth  Is  4*  (fig.).  2. 
intrans.  wash,  batlie  (oneself):  Ex  25  (E),  28 
ii2  I220  i  K  22»  2  K  510-12-13  Is  i16  Ez  2340(  +  <> 
pers.  for  whom),  Ru33  Lv  I48+  14  t.  P  (oft. 
||  D33);  +3  of  laver  2  Ch  46-6;  of  eyes,  bathed 
in  milk  (3^na)  Ct  512  (fig.);  Jb  296  (fig.),  v.  ^. 
tPu.  Pf.  3  ms.  rrn  pr  3o12  be  washed  (  +  JO  of 
filth,  fig.);  2  fs.nVD").  ^  D^P?  Ez  i64  (in  fig.). 

tHithp.  Pf.  i  s.'  w  ion  »n?rnnn  jb930  if 

/  washed  myself  in  snow  (fig.). 

t  [yrn]  n.[m.]  washing,  fig.;  —  only  sf.  in 
^rn  I^D  ^  6o10  Moab  is  my  wash-pot  =  io810. 

tnsm  n.f.  id.,  lit.;—  ^rrjD  ^y,  of  sheep, 
Ct  4'  66  (in  sim.). 

t  pm  vb.  be,  or  become,  far,  distant 
(NH  =  BH  ;  As.  esp.  adj.  rATcu,  far;  cf.  Ar. 
t5-*j»T  choice  ivine  (i.e.  from  a  distance)  FrU''s; 
EtkCrh*:  be  far,  Sab.  pm  CISiv-  nos-95-98;  Aram. 
PD1  ,  and  (oft.  in  der.  spec,  and  deriv.) 
;—  Qal  P/.  3  ms/1  Is  59°  Lai16,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  pnT  Dt  I22l  +  ,  etc.;  /mv.  fs.'j?m 
Is  5414,  mpl.  ipril  Ez  1  115  <  Pf.  ^prn  Ea  Hi  Sm 
Co  Toy  Krae  ;  Inf.  cstr.  pnn  ^  i  O312  EC  35,  ngjTJ^ 
Ez86;  —  be  far,  distant:  c.  ft?  pers.,  of  place 
Dt  1  221  1  424,  of  pers.,  =  neglect,  abandon,  Pr  1  97, 
esp.  in  ^,  of  \  ^  2212-20  (1^  pers.  om.),  35"  38" 
7  112;  of  utter  absence,  or  non-existence  La  iir>, 


cf.  Is  4919(abs.),  subj.  justice  Is  599  (opp. 
cf.  v11  (||  f:«),  subj.  blessing  f  iO917;  subj.  nxj? 
D^Bh  Jb  2  ilfi  2218;  c.  i>yp  pers.  ('"),  of  Isr.  (fig.) 
Je25,'cf.  Ez4410;  —far  from  (land  of)  '"  n" 
(v.  supr.;  Krae  ins.  p«);  c.  ^  loc.  Ez86  (of'), 


pm 

IP  loc.  (E.  from  \V.)  ^  103'-;  c.  IP  rei  (fig.): 

5414,  cf.  Pr  22*;  = wholly  abstain  from  Ex  237 
(E),  so  (IP  iiif.)  Ec3J;  abs.  of  vs  righteousness, 
with  ref.  to  time  Is  46"  (||  inN ;  opp.  3tp).— 
prrpnT  Mi;11  boundary  shall  become  distant, 
i.e.  territory  be  enlarged  (?  crpt.,  cf.We  Now); 
CjDDH  bin  pm*  Kt  EC  1 26  be  removed  ?  Qr  prf£ 
be  joined  ?  (fy  ovm-pairy,  33  rumpatur,  cf.  @,  rd. 
prob.  pnr  Pfannk  Thes  Ew  De  Siegf  Buhl1^'. 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  PCO  Is  612,  of  \  send  far  away, 
ace.  pers.;  of  people,  1  w  29",  c.  IP  of  '*; 
2  ms.  npni  26'*  thou  hast  far  extended  (c.  ace.) 
all  the  ends  (boundaries)  of  the  land ;  Impf. 
1  mpl.  BTwrnK  prpj  Ez439.  Hiph.  />/  3  ms. 


935 


nm 


Jb  i9u  +  103"  i  s.  sf.  Q'nprpn  Ez  n16, 
etc.;  7rw;>/  3  ms.  sf.  naj^lTV  Pr  2215,  2  ms. 
Jb22B,  etc.;  Iim\  ms.  pnin  Pr424-f  2  t., 
.T1.I321,  sf.  «Wjn  HM;  /«/  afo.  prnnGn 
2i16  +  ,  ctfr.  POT?  Je2710,  sf.  Di?rnn  Jo45;— 
1.  dir.  caus.  make,  or  exhibit,  distance,  be  gone 
far,  subj.  pers. :  Gn  444  (J),  c.  IP  loc.  Jos84  (JE), 
Ju  1 8a;  sq.  inf.  cstr.  najb  'in  ^  prnnEx824(J), 
cf.  V'  558J  Inf.  abs.  as  adv.  =  at  a  distance  Gil 
2i'6(E),  c.  IP  loc.  Ex33'(E),  Jos3'6(JE;  In 
IP  1KB,  Qr;  >Kt  3  for  |O).  2.  indir.caus. 
r«7u>t?c,  put  far  away,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^VP  of  land 
Je271P,  cf.  Jo46,  +  ^yp  pers.  Jbi9:s  and  (ace. 
'3teVTl)  Jo2=°,-f  IPpers.^889-19;  +  D^33  Ezn"; 
c.  ace.  ^S-hbyp  pers.  Jb  13",  c.  ace.  tFfi  +  id. 
Prs9;  c.  ace.  of  sin  +  IP  pers.  424  Jb  1 1 14  (|p  pers. 
om.);  Pr  22»3o8^  io312;  -I- IP  loc.  Jb22». 

t  [prn]  adj. verb. removing, departing;— 

pi.  sf.,  aa  subst.,  Tijn")  f  73s7  thou  departing 
from  thee  (i.e.  from  /%). 

t  pm,  pim  adj.  distant,  far,  et  n.m.J°"'4 
di8tanceT(LagB^31);— abs.  pm  Ex24-f ,  plni 
Ez612  +  ;  fs.  n^rn  Dt3oll  +  ,  n^ni  Jos9«  +  ; 
mpl.  D7"l  Dt  13"-!-,  etc.,  fpl.  abs.  Hiphl  Je 
4 8W  +  ,  etc.;— oft.  opp.  ln%  :  i.  adj.  a.  of 
space:  distant,  land  Jos 9"  (  +  ifo?),  Dt2951 
.  K  8414e=2  Ch  6»*,  2  K  20u=Is  39*,  ^  D^« 
L^'+perh.  ^65§  (Che  We  read  D»K  for  DJ ; 
Weir  in  Che  D^3 ;  MT  makes  ^=di*tant  ones, 
people);  c.  IP  pers.,  of  peoples  Jos  9°  (JE),  Ju 
i87,  persons  Ez  22*  Ne  4"  Pr  15*  ('»,  fig.),  cf. 
•I.  i22(td.),  cities  Dt  20'*,  so  (10  loc.)  Ju  18"; 
abs.  of  people  Jo  4",  persons  Is  33"  57"  Je  25* 
Ez  6"  Zc  61*  Pr  27'°  Dn  97  Est  9s9,  cities  Je  48*, 
trees  ^56*  (title;  v.  n^  ad  fin .,  ]..  401),  of 
distant  journey  Nu  9'°  (P) ;  fig.,  P^TJ  pred. 


(indef.)  EC  7~4,  of  Vs  nj»?  Dt  30";  c.  IP  pers. 
(i.  e.  absent  from,  lacking  to),  of  salvation 
VT  119'*,  wisdom  Ec7a;  of  pers.  c.  IP  of  act 
or  quality  Is  46"  ^  225;  of  price,  c.  IP  conip.  = 
far  beyond  Pr  3  1  10.  b.  of  time  :  rrtpirn  Q'riyi> 
Ez  1  2V.  2.  n.m.  always  sing.:  a.  of  space  : 
distance  Jos  3*  (D);  elsewhere  c.  prep.:  (i)  xip 
from  a  distance,  c.  verbs  implying  motion, 
physical  or  mental:  look  Gn244(E)  37"  (J) 
Jb  2M  36*;  bnng  Dt  28*  Is  436  6o9,  cf.  Je  46*; 
come  Is  49ia  6o4  Hb  i8;  hear  Is  49';  smell  Jb 
39s;  remember  Jesi40;  understand  ^'39*; 
prob.  also  worship  Ex  24'  (J);  (2)  ^O  at  a  dis- 
tance (IP  1  c)  Ex24  (E),  201"1  (E;~Gi  vls-18), 
i  S  26"  2  K  27  Is  5*  59"  f  3812,  cf.  "TD  v£«  je 
23°  a  God  afar  <$*(on  cstr.  cf.  Ges  *  "»•;  <  read 


Gie,  cf.  ®);  (3)^?  to  a  distance  (P 
lc)Is223237Pr719;  (4)  "Q  at  a  distance  +  10'  •; 
^"^y  to  a  distance  Mi  4s;  also  c.  two  prepp.  : 
(5)  ">»!>  Aom  (IP  9  b),  Jb  36'  39";  (6) 
(m.iy  I.  la)  to  a  distance  Is5 
van  d.  H.  py  om.  Baer  Gi);  even 
py  III.)  2  Ch  26"  Ezr  313.  b.  of  time,  ^P  'long 
ago  Is  22",  c.  noun=  ancient,  of  long  standing 
25';  '"'P^  long  ago  2  K  19^=18  37";  from  afar 
2S719=iChi717. 


n.m.  distant  place,  distance;— 
abs.  'oIs  i  o3  +  ,  prpo  ^  1  38«;  pi.  ttgmo  Zc  i  o  . 
^0  I83317  Je819,  cstr.^rno  Is89;—  distant 
place,  far  country  Is  89  TA  io9;  often  c.  H?  : 
pn")1?^)  ^  land  of  distance,  distant  land  Is  13" 
46"  Je  416  620  Pr  25*,  so  c.  pi.  D'pmD  7K  Je  8", 
of  distances,  i.e.  of  wide  extent,  Is  33''; 
from  far  Is  io3  3O17  Jesu  Ez  23*  Pr3i14; 
I38';  ^9  a^  a  distance  Je  31'°,  <o  a  <£w- 
Is  17".—  'on  JV3  v.  p.  1  12. 

vb.  keep  moving,  stir  (NH  <<ir, 
esp.  of  lips  in  speech,  also,  in  ex  pi.  of 
,  of  stewing,  boiling;  Aram.  &%r^  .  -*-!» 
*L*,  cr«y,  mow,  flutter,  U-{  reptifc);—  Qal 
P/.  3  ms.  3to  131  *aS)  1  f  45a  t>  «rtr. 

tritrrnO  n.f.  stew-pan,  sauce-pan  (so 
NH  ;  v*  Jsp-  L«vy  rawB  IIL"b,  and  cf.  NH  tfrn  id 
rop  LV  27,tsa  n^3  [nnjp]-b  7'. 

n  n.[f.  ]  winnowing-shovel,  or  the 

like  (v/unknown  ;  Thes  fr.  rm  =  reyitt/a6rt/fn, 
.•(«.,.  T».  Wetx8t  in  Dei-^To.  fr  nm 

=>:  60  toft,  loose,  friable,  etc.,  cf.  Kii11-1-1"; 
NH=1.II  A.  vl^isprob.loan-wd.No1");- 
rnt  is  30". 


936 


LagBN31]  vb.  be  moist 

(NH  id.;  As.  rafdbu,  u.  moisten ;  Ar.  vJ^>J, 
Eth.  £Tfl:  Aram.  39"),  c^*,  all  fe  moist);— 
Qal  7m;>/.  3  ms.  ttgVDnn  QTJD  Jb  24'. 

tllOl  adj.  moist,  juicy,  fresh;— »n  *1 
Bto£-^?!>  Jb  816. 

t[nJ3"Y]  vb.  (dub.)  wring  out  (NH=BH 
(si  vera  L,  v.  Levy*11™*-444  and  reff.));— Qal 
7w*p/  3  ms.  sf.^DT  Jb  i6n  upon  the  hands  of 
wicked  men  Jie  wrings  me  out,  but  read  prob. 
(Di  Bu  Du  al.),  q.  v. 

(Aram.BB"]  tremble,  rare,  der.  spec.). 

n.[m.]  trembling,  panic  (Ba™*2011 
Ko»-  J-42)  — abs.  njWn  1  Je  4924  5&e  hath  seized 
panic,  but  <  ^S^D  (Grie),  panic  hath  seized  her. 

tl^StpT  vb.  quadril.  intrans.  grow 
fresh  (Ges  *  M;  si  vera  1.,  transp.  t?sntt  [expanded 
from  B>SB  be  wide,  loose,  delicate,  cf.  esp.  As. 
tapdsu,  be  fat,  ZimBP99AFraZAi11-55],  cf.  Talm. 
KV*p$  fatty  membrane,  Syr.  J&^[  PS 1527  tfim 
Jlesh;  Ar.  ,^^-^-k  fo  convalescent;  but  '"I  perh. 
notorig.);— P/.  pasO$D  Vlfca  ^§"3  Jb  3325 
his  flesh  fiath  grown  freslwr  thant  etc. ;  rd.  perh. 
t?BD  Altschuller  ZAW  vl  (1886)- 212,  PBB'  Bi  Bu  cf.  Du. 

t[Efan]  vb.  Pi.  dash  in  pieces  (cf.  X 
PB"1  cast  away,  reject ;  but  possibly  akin  to 
*£>?);— Pi.  /wip/  2  mg.  Btenn  2  K  812  their 
children  thou  wilt  dash  in  pieces;  3  fpl.  Hin^jp 
njftoin  Dnyj  Is  i318,  but  prob.  crpt.,  Du  conj. 

n#»vi  nnjtt,  cf.  Che.     Pu.  P/.  3  fs3y  DN 

n^gn  CW3  Hoio14;  Impf.  3  mpl.  ?J?BT  Is  I316 
Na  310,  V^T  Ho  I41,  all  of  children.' 

"H  v.  nn. 

1 2^T  [No  ZMG  "'vil  (1883)-  53°-  »•  Ges573b]  vb. 
strive,  contend  (cf.  Ar.  c~>lj  (<J)  agitate  (the 
mind),  ^>J  disquiet;  cf.  also  Syr.  of  cry, 
fiAoit^,  Aph.  also  quarrel  noisily,  \^Q\  shouting, 
clamour  (v.  Nb'Kc-) ;  on  Sab.  n.pr.  nn= Ar.  ^G, 
v.  DHMlb-14);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  3}  Ju  n25'!  S 
2S29;  2  ms.  rial  Las58,  ^^  Jb3313,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms  anj  JU  631  + ,  juss.  3*  Ho  44  i  S  2416,  afT 
(to)ft  JU631-32;  3J&  Gnsi36^;  2  ms.  a™  Pr 
330  Kt,  ann  Qr ;  3  mpi.  jan^  Ex  2 118,  etc. ;  7wv. 
ms.  an  Mi61Pr259,  n?")  V  35'  +  ,  mpl.  W~\ 
Is  i17  Ho  24;  Inf.  abs.  3ft  Ju  n25,  3T  Jb4O2; 
3n  Je5o34(GesiT3dKol-509BaNB80);  cs 


a")  Is  i  p20  4-  ;  —  strive  :  1  .  involving  bodily  strug- 
gle Ex  2  1  18  (sc.  one  with  another  ;  E)  ;  public 
hostilities,  ft  3")  VT  Dt  337  (with)  Azs  7wi7ir/s  he 
strove  for  it,  c.  DV  of  Israel,  2"}  3nn  Ju  n25 
(||  Dn!)3).  2.  with  words,  c.  3  pers.  Gn  3I36 
(E),  Ex  1  72a  (J)  Ju  C32,  so  (in  fig.)  Ho  24  cf.  v4; 
oft.=^^rr^,  c.  DP  pers.,  Gn  2620  Ex  i72b  Nu 
203  (all  J),  Ne  if*;  subj.  God  Jb93  i319  236; 
also  402  (Dy  of  God  ;  on  inf.  abs.  v.  Ges*  m  ee),  in 
gen.  Pr  330;  c.  HS  pers.  Ju  81  Ne  57  1  311-17,  subj.  ^ 


Is  4925  (cf.  I.  ^TT  infr.),  ^  351  (||  On);  HN  of  '^ 
Is  459  (pt.  one  striving],  Nu  2O13(P);  c.  bj?  rei 
Gn2621-22;  abs.  =>id  fault  Ho44  (||  main). 
Esp.  3.  conduct  a  (legal)  case,  suit,  usu.  fig., 
'>  subj.;  Is  313  (||  H),  571G(ll^i?),^io390^ 
P«]),  cf.  Etel  ar*  «n>  Am  74;  c.  ace.  pers.  with 
whom  (unfriendly  sense),  Jb  io2  Is  273;  c.  ace. 
cogn.  a*n  in  good  sense,  =take  one's  part,  i  S 
2415  (Gi  ;  v16  van  d.  H.  Baer  ;  ||  BB£),  Mi  79  Je 

5034  (oyrn?  an;  an,  jnf.  cstr.=inf.  abs.,  v. 

supr.),  5  136  (f|  opa),  La358  Pr  2223^43l(  +  ^; 
|[  DBB^),  n9154  (+£*}),  also  74s2  (God,  his  own 
cause);  +*l!9  pers.  against  whom  i  S  2539  (of 
vengeance);  +nx  pers.  against  whom  Pr  23", 
so  (without  ace.  cogn.)  Is  5o8  Je  29-9;  cf.  "HS 
tannn  Mi6x  (II.  n«  1  c;  ©  irpts,  whence  We 
Now  "vN  tn  the  presence  of,  but  on  bfcjl  3"1")  v.  4)  ; 
'n  -plead,  c.  i>  pers.  for  whom  Ju  631-31-31  Jb  1  3**, 
c.  ace.  pers.  for  whom  Is  i17,  of  God  5122,  cf. 
Dt  338  (obscure,  v.  Dr);  of  human  disputes  Pr 
2  58,  15p~n«  ^  ^'1  v9.  4.  =  «i«>b  complaint, 
c.  ?§  pers.  unto  and  against  whom  Ju  2I22  Je 
2s9  i2l  Jb  3313.  Hiph.  P^.  sf.  lano  i  S  210  Kt 
(Qr  V3IHD)>  i.  e.  (those)  displaying  contention 
against  him  ('>),  cf.  pl.cstr.  fnb  *anoa  ^Jtpy^  Ho 
44,  obscure  ;  KSProph-  406  ^  TO  thy  people  Jmve  re- 
belled against  me,  0  priest  I  BeckWiiWe  GASm 
|nbn  V'iDaa  ^yi  ('3n  as  voc.,  and  [by  some] 
joined  to  v5);  Hermann8^1879-516  *3n  *ano  *jejn, 
cf.Oort(^n);  Ruben  Crit-Eem-adloc-/3n  ^oa  ^eyi, 
so  Now.—  Yff\  i  S  is5  v.  31N  Hiph. 

n.m.Isl>23  strife,  dispute;  —  abs.  "1 
,^Ex232+;  cstr.  an  i774-;  sf/an 
iS2416+,  Da-ja  Jb3i13(orinfJ),etc.;  pi.  nan 
Dt  1  78;  cstr.  'an  2  S  2  244  +  2  1.,  nlan  Jb  1  36;— 

strife,  quarrel:  1  1.  in  words,  Ex  i77  (J),  Dt  i12, 
about  pasturage  Gn  1  37  (J  ;  =nano  v8),  in  gen. 
Pri518  i714  203  2617-21  3o33,  +fno  Hbi3,  so 
'-l-^nilt  Pr  I71;  fig.  VD^  '-\  Jb  3319  Kt  (Qr  311, 
i.e.  aH  q.  v.);  nWj>  '!  f  3  121,  cf.  Is  584  Pr  i8c; 


937 


^  ^N  Je  1  510  (  +  fno  **).      1  2.  of  public  hos- 

tilities 2  S  2244  =  <f  I844,  Cf.  3n  B*K  JU  I  22,  'PJK 

^jan  Is  4  in;  ||  DDPl  ^  5510.       3.  ^  esp.  Afcpufe, 
controversy,  case  at  laic  :  Ex  232*3-6(E),  Dt  21* 


Ho  41  123  Mi  6"  Je  25"  Ez  4454  La  3*;  as  ace. 
cogn.,  case,  cause  Mi  7"  Je  50"  +  8  t.  (v.  v'S), 

+  win  an  i  S2539,  '???  ^n  LaaM;  rftn  nrn 

Dt  1  78  master*  of  controversy  ;  'l  1  9  i:  dispute  as 
to  guilt;  'an  tf»K  Jb  3Iss=accwser.  t*.  plea: 
Pr  i817,  'nab  rri2n  Jb  1  36  pleadings  of  my  lips. 


=  i  Ch  ii31  (P*#f,  P>7/3<H,  PI&ZT,  etc.);  cf.  'an;. 
T^")*'  n.m.  epith.  of  Assyrian  king  (prop., 
si  vera  1.,  \b.=  let  him  contend,  or  (one  who) 
contends)  ;—  only  "  ^  Ho  513  io6,  i.e.  TP.  Ill; 
WMM^"110*^335  prop,  ai  '3i>p  (>-  old  nom. 
tennin.)=As.  sarru  rabbu;  Che^^-51^1897'864 
31  -|S>D  ;  Che  Ency'  Blb-  JAE"  conj.  '3iy  «]ta  ,  Arabian 
king;  cf.,  further,  Coram^Schr007-  *  loc-JASelbie 
"*""*•  *>»•  JA»"  and  reff. 

fi.  [2P"V]  n.[m.]  opponent,  adversary 
(Ges*85d);—  sf.  (of  Zion),  ?jan?  Is  49"  (@  ^jan, 
BO  Du)  ;  cf.  pi.  sf.  'an;  ^  35>  (||  ^);  Of  per- 
sonal opponent,  'an;  Je  i819(©  'an,  so  Gie). 

tn.  ^"!^  n.pr.m.  (he  contendeth  or  taketh 
(our)  part,  conducteth  (our)  case  ;  cf.  Sab.  3"V 
Hal615);—  1.  son  of  Simeon  i  Ch424,  Iap<^[/*,/3], 
=  P?;  1  ,  v.  sub  pD.  2  .  post-ex,  names,  Ippct/i[0], 
etc.:  a.  Ezr816,  perhaps=b.  io18. 

VV]  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  (OAram. 

||  As.  7n6at);—  c.  \  'a'TI  i  Ch 
II4*,  Iop«/3«,  ©L  Iap«i3. 

f  I.  PQ'np  n.f.  strife,  contention;  —  abs. 
XD,  of  quarrel  between  herdsmen  On  13*  (J)  ;  cstr. 
rnyn  nantp}  Of  people*s  strife  with  Moses  at 
Kadesh  Nu  27U(P),  cf.  n/D  2. 

f  ii.  nZP"]D  n.pr.loc.  (j)lace  of  strife)  ;— 

1.  t  Kepliidim,  ^  n?9  Ex  I77(J),  AotW^o-tt. 

2.  at  Kadesh,  esp.  in  nantp  ^o  uxi^r  of  M. 

ra«/i  a.TtXoyiif)  Dt338  Nu2ou(P)  f  8i8 
106°,  also  (©  C3o>p  T^P  Xoidopiar,  ®L  as  above) 
Nu  2o24(I>);  'o  cstr.  in  Bh|5  nano  ^p  (©  ifap 
dvriXcryiW  [^]  KnV)  Nu  27U  Dt32M  (both  P), 
and  (&  vfop  Paf>in<*6  Ka6rjs)  Ez  48";  BO  ntano  ^p 
'p  4719  (©  udo>p  Map,^  KaV);  Dt  33*  V.  Bh}> 

n.  ;  nano  alone,  only  ^  958  (irafxnrtKpairrfs  ; 


??"!^  ,4  tt.pr.m.  name  given  to  Gideon 
(ace.  to  Ju  6M,  where  expl.  as  let  Baal  contend 
(cf.  Dr284-4  Ko11-1-467);  Impf.  211>  not  elsewhere 
[yet  ann  Pr3MKt,  and  Inf.  cstr.  an  Jii2i's 
Kt],  hence  We8m31  expl.  as=^ar»;,  Jrr\\  cf. 
^;,  Vi;  (p.  436  b),  so  GFMJu  Bu  Ju  XowjB);— 
Ju  6»  7l  S29^  9»  +  8  t.  9  (!>ya-  9^), 

=n^|n;  1  2  S  1  121  (v.  nwa  2,  sub  cha)  ; 

(usu.;  so  ©L  i  S  1  2Jl  2  Si  i21,  where  @B  I«/K>/3oa/i). 


i2u; 


tlH^  2  S  ii11  v.  foregoing. 

)P  n.pr.m.  (Baalis  (our,  my,  his) 
advocate(l,\  cf.  Nes*-120  Dr284'4;  but  Gray  Pwp-  N- 
201  thinks  £y3  no  orig.  form  =  hero  of  Baal);— 
1.  son  of  Jonathan  i  Ch8",  bya  'D  v34  940= 

lD  (err.  1)  v40  =  n^ED  (later  change,  v. 

sub  Bh3)  2  S  44  9^.>o.n..ii«.i3  16M  I9».U  2l7t 
DO  i6s  (called  ^r??);  ©  in  2  S 

,'  in  I  Ch  (usu.)  M«/>i£aaX  ;  ©L 
in  2  S  (exc.  41>2etc.,  where  not  in  «$).      2  . 
son  of  Saul  and  Rispah,  ace.  to  2&2I8,  © 
(incl.  ©L)  Mf/i<£i/3oo-0f. 


v- 


v- 


v-  JI-  ^  sub  nJn- 

(\/of  following;  meaning  unknown). 


n.[f.]  dub.;  some  grain  or  fruit 
(such  as  was  spread  out  to  dry  (2  S),  and 
also  pounded  (Pr);  &28  as  if  drying  barley- 
groats,  ©L  7raAa0aff,  cakes  of  preserved  fruit, 
cf.  preparation  of  *  apricot-cheese  '  Wetest 
who  cites  also  Almkvist 


Kl.  Beltr.  rur  Lexlcogr.  det  Vulg.  Ar.  Aetw.  4  19\  .  _ 


^")  n.  pr.  gent,  'sou*  of  Gomer  (of 
Japhetj;—  Gn  io8  (P;  >  ||  i  Ch  i6  HD'^I  q.v.); 
Joseph,  makes  =Paphlagouians;  Bo  Lag°*"-AI*- 
»  cp.  river  'vfcat  (Arriauivi^is'')  =  Rheba* 
(riinNH"-4),  on  Thracian  Bosphorus,  but  v.  Di. 

t[p^"|]  vb.Hiph.  make  empty,  empty 
out  (Ar.  J£  ((j)  pour  out,  forth,  iutrans.  (of 
water,  blood,  etc.);  Aram.  PI  empty,  jtour, 
*i  in  deriv.;  As,  rclcu,  empty);  —  Pf.  i  B.  'njJnn 
Lv  26°  Mai  3>0;  3  pL  Vin  Ez  a87  30";  Impf. 
3  ms.  Pi;  Hb  i17,  PR!  Gn  i4>4  (but  v.  infr.); 
7mv.  ms.  p?n  ^  35»;  /n/.  crtr.  pnn  Is  32';  Pt. 
pi.  D'pno  Gn4a*Zc4u;  —  1.  «mp<y  vessels 
Gn42»(E)  Je48w;  keep  empty,  ajn  eto;  pnn|) 


938 


3T1 


Is326  (i.e.  keep  hungry).  2.  ^powr  ow*  or 
down,  rain  Mai  310  EC  1 13,  oil  Zc  412.  ^  3.  empty 
out  (i.e.  draw)  sword  (cf.  As.  kakke  ittdbbaku 
[pass.],  DlHWB6Mb)  Ex  i59(poem),  Lv2633(H), 
Ez  52-12 1214  287  30";  prob.  also  Hb  i17  (um  for 
iDin  Gie  We  Now);  of  lance  ^  353;  cf.  (si  vera 
1.)  \wn  p-n  Gn  1 414  (R)  Zed  /or*A,  <  Sam.  pfl 
(Aram.  P^  Aph.  look)  i.  e.  mustered  ©  cf.  Di 
al.,  IpS'l  Ball.— In  ^  18*  @  @  Hup-Now  Bae 
rd.  DgTK;  so  ||  2  S  22*  MT ;  but  De  Dr <  DgnK 
(v.ppl).  Hoph.  6e  emptied  out  from  vessel :  Pf. 
3  ms.  Pl^n  Je  48";  Impf.  2  ms.  pl^  Ct  i3  (al. 
3  fs.;  of  ointment,  in  sim.);  cf.  also  Am  66, 
where  Oort  T2D  for 


"?J>  P"?.  a<y«  «mPty>  vain; — m.  abs. 
P"!  Gn  3724+2  t.;  f.  njri  Ez  24"  Is298;  mpl. 

empty,  of  vessels  2  K  4'  Ju  716  Ez  24"  +  (prob.) 
Je  i43  (D'j?n.  for  Dgn),  5I34  (pn  for  P*1"!) ; 
of  pit  Gn  3724  (J),  lap  Ne  513,  ears  of  grain 
Gn  4I27  (E;  nipn  v6-7-2'-24) ;  ^BJ  njri  Is  298 
(cf.  326  V  1).  2.  empty,  tWZe,  worthless, 
ethically ;  D^"t  D'BOK  worthless  fellows  Ju  94 
ii3  2  Ch  13',  so  D^pin  alone  (as  subst.)  2  S  620; 
Bsi?n.  'I ^l1?  Pr  12"  AV  RV  of  persons;  <vain, 
unprofitable  things,  28"  (v.  Toy);  J»  'n  TO  Dt 
3247  (D)  a  2/«Vw7  too  empty  (of  significance)  for 
you;  +  (prob.)  >//>43(pl|l  for  MT  p'tylove  an  empty 
thing  (\\  3D),  of  abortive  course  of  action. 

tp*H  n.[m.]  emptiness,  vanity; — chiefly 
in  adv.phr.  P^lbls  494  Jb  39™  in  vain  (of  labour 
without  benefit),  so/^Lv2616-20(H),Is6523;  and 
as  adv.  ace.  p^")  Is  3O7  ^  73",  prob.  also  21  (most 
—empty  scheme  as  P^l  2)  cf.  ^  43(rd.  prob.  P*1"}.); 
pn  nil  Je  5iM=Hb  213.— Je  si34  v.  pn  1. 

•dpn  adv.  emptily,  vainly; — 1.  tV& 
empty  'condition,  empty  =  with  empty  hands; 
c.  vb.  of  sending  Gn  3 142  (E),  Dt  1 5*  i  S  63  Jb 
229;  of  going  forth  Ex  321,  returning  Ru  i21  317; 
=  without  an  offering,  ^  ^D IKT  &6  Ex2315  (E) 
=  3420(J),  more  fully  Dt  i616(cf.  [H3B]  II.  2, 
niO  Niph.  1  b).  2.  in  vain,  without  effect: 
c.3^2Si22(poem),Is5511Jei43(butv.pni) 
5o9;  prob.  also  /m\  n^af  ^  7*  Mose  t»Ao  i6'€?*e  my 
adversaries  in  vain  (without  success) ;  "I  DHjian 
25:t  that  deal  treacherously  in  vain  (in  both 
most  without  cause). 

")]  vb.  flow  (like  slime); — (Aram. 

•^  ^ 

soZt-ya,  spittle;  cf.  Ar.  J|^  s/awr, 
j;— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  WrnK  inks  IT  Lv 
f  his  flesh  ("l'^3  3)  flows  with  his  issue. 


n.m.  slimy  juice,  spittle  ;— 
?n  Jb  66  in  tlie  juice  of'n  (al.  slime  of  yolk, 
i.e.  white  of  egg);  sf.  VV"!  i  S  2i14  7«'s 

v.  ehi. 


v. 

Tl»  ^  ^i3"1- 

t^DH  vb.  mount  and  ride,  ride  (NH  = 

BH  ;  As.  Trakdbu,  Ar.  J^,  Aram.  n^-|,  oo>, 
all  ic?.;  cf.  Zinj.  1D1  war-chariot,  n.pr.  div. 
^K33n  (Cook108);  Sab.  VUr»=Aw  richer  ^fordtm 

Hlm.lr»chr.25  ^of  horge  .    but  fa  framings  CISlT'n0' 

3061  5);  Eth.  £ftn:  is  a«am,  acquire)  ;—  Qal  P/. 
3  ms/l  Est  6s;  2  ms.  ro?l  Nu  2230;  3  pi.  ^31 
iS3017;  7m;/.  3  ms.  22T  Lvi59,  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.  33-1  ^r  455;  Inf.  cstr.  ^"f?  2  S  i62  2  K  424; 
Pt.  act.  251  abs.  Nu2222  +  ,  cstr.  Am215;  sf. 
nDi  Gn4917  +  ;  fs.  abs.  naai  IS2530;  mpl. 
D'l?3i'  Juio4  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  mount,  mount  and 
sit,  or  ride,  c.  t>y  of  camel  Gn  24"  (J),  i  S  3O1", 
of  ass  (liCH)  i  S  2542  25=°  2  S  i62  fy  obj.  om.), 
I927  i  K  i313,  of  mule  (TJB)  2  S  i329;  abs.  of 
mounting  (and  riding  in)  chariot  i  K  1  845  2  K  916. 
2.  ride,  be  riding,  c.  ^J?  of  mule  ("H?)  2818°, 
of  ass,  fin«  Nu  2222  (J),  so  (^  obj.  om.)  2  K  424, 
of  "»ion  Zc99,  of  horse  Zc  i8;  0.3^^8  (V/D)  Lv 
i59;  c.  2  of  animal  (n?0?)  Ne  212;  1  of  chariotry 
and  horses  Je  1  725=  2  24;  abs.  (perh.  in  chariot) 
\/r  455  ride  on  !  ride  (habitually)  c.  ^y  of  pnx 
Nu  2230(J),  of  Dn^g  JU  io4  1214,  of  DID  Hoi44 
(fig.  of  alliance  with  Egypt),  Je  623  5o42  Est  63, 
Hb  38  (fig.  of  '*  ;  poss.  add  sf.  ref.  to  B;,  cf.  Dt 

16;  of7*, 


SI9,  c.  ace. 

through  Dt3326,  but  also  c.  3  loc.  in,  through, 
^685-34.  3.  pt,  MT  etc.,  as  subst.,  rider: 
niih«  ^33*1  Jus10;  WD(n)  ^  Ani2152K918-19 
Ez  23s3  s815  Zc  io5,  so  (appos.  D-'KhS)  Ez  23ru2; 
sf.of  D^ 

Hg  222b;  ^y  of  DID  2  K  i823=Is368; 
Est  810--4;  sf.  of  chariot  Je  5i21bHg  2".  Hiph. 
Pf.  2  ms.  rosin  +  6612,  etc.;  7m;;/  3  ms.  3ST1 
Gn4i432Ki3]6,  sf.  inn3T  Dt3213,etc.;  Imv. 
ms.  3?1H  2  K  13";  —  1.  caws0  <o  (mount  and) 
ride:  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^y  of  iton  Ex420(J),  of 
n-113  i  K  I33'38'44,  of  DID  Est  69,  cf.  (D^D'by  om.) 
v11  ;  c.  ace.  pers.  +  3  of  chariot  Gn  4  143  (E),  2  K 
io16;  1  of  chariot  om.  2  K  9™  2350=(c.  ^T^) 
2  Ch  3524;  fig.  Jb  3022  (sc.  on  the  wind);  c.  ace. 
rei  +  n^Jf^  2  S  63=  i  Ch  1  37;  fig.,  c.  ace.  pei  s. 
+  ^y  loc. 


939 


y  ^  66l-  over  our  Jteads.  2.  cause  to 
draw  (plough,  etc.)  Ho  io11,  obj.  Ephr.  under 
fig.  of  heifer.  3.  fig.  (flffeTO)  T&  3?1? 
2  K  i316-16  cause  hand  to  ride  upon  (grasp)  bow. 

2*1*7  [even  Xa  2\  win-re  read 
for  jn.)  We  Now  Albr2*™0**90] 
chariotry,  chariot,  mill-stone;  appar.  also 
riders  (cf.  Lag85"5');—  abs.  '1  Gn5o9  +  ,  33J 
2S84  +  ;  cstr.  3?7  Exi49  +  ;  sf/33i  JU47  +  , 


2D1  m  a.m. 
" 


Ho  io13  v.  infr.;  —  l.lf,9coll.  chariotry,  chariots 
[sis.  of  specific  no.  2  K  i37  2  S  84  Ex  i47  etc.; 
often  +  ET?"JB,  (B')WD],  esp.  war-chariots  :  in 
Egypt  Ex  1  47  (J),  Jos  24"  (E)  +  ;  early  Canaan 
Jos  1  1  4  Ju  47  "  5M  (not  sg.  ;  ||  vntafJD)  +  ,  called 
7P3  ""i  (i.e.  iron-bound,  or  studded,  cf.  GFM 
*•«•  w  and  reff.),  t  Jos  1  716  1S  Ju  i  19  43-13t;  Philist., 
ace.  to  i  S  13*  2  S  i6;  Aram  84  io18+;  Judah 
and  Israel  (from  David's  time,  cf.  84)  i  K  g"M 
10*  +  ,  read  also^?"!?  Ho  io"(for*Jfna)  «A 
We  Now  GASm;  Assyria  2  K  1  9°=  Is  37",  Na 
24-514  (to  be  burnt;  made  mainly  of  wood); 
Babyl.  Je  47'  (on  title  v1,  see  Gf  Gie),  50s7  5i21 
Ez  23C*  +  ,  etc.;  for  dignity  and  display  i  K  i5 
2  K  s9  Je  1  7s  2  24  Is  66s0,  cf.  Gn  50"  (  J),  (cf.  also 

1  K  919~  io'-6,  etc.);  fig.  of  Elijah,  VBhM  bvcty  ^ 
j  K  212,of  Elisha  13";  W*  IS]  2X2"  chariotry 
of  fire  (at  Elijah's  translation);  5«  "\  ^6818 
chariots  of  El,  i.e.  his  heavenly  host,  cf.  vision 

2  K  617,  and  also  7';  /(1  meton.  for  chariot-forses 
2  S  84=  i  Ch  1  84.        1  2.  of  single  chariot  i  K 
2  2»*  2  K  9"  51  *  i  o16  2  Ch  35",  prob.  also  Ex  1  4«; 
,  ,1  .  n'pD  '33-1  Ct  i9.        1  3.  upper  millstone  (as 
riding  on  the  lower)  Dt  24*  Ju  9**  2  Six*1. 
4.  appar.=nWfr«  (coll.),  troop  (of  riders):  s?.^ 
D'plD  33T  2  K  7  u  <tro  nV/er«  of  horses,  horsemen 
(or  <tco  chariots  drawn  ly  horses1)\  in  foil,  tt  \t 
dull.  :  5>?J  ">  "^ton  '1  DT^B  T03f  "1  18  2  17  riWcr*, 
v  i/.  a  pair  of  horsemen,  ass-riders,  camel-riders; 
cf.  D'tT}B  *lC2f  STK  1  v9  i.e.  m«»  riding,  a  pair 

lyrsemcn;  D*?^)?  D^«  ^2  22*  tw<A 
(consisting  of)  men,  horsemen,  but  use  of 

improb.;  attractive  is  with  chariotry  of 
(drawn  by)  steeds  ('K  M  gloss)  DuCheHplDi- 

Imt  7D  hardly  rt««f*  here  (cf.  '*  horsemen, 
v:);  rend  perhaps  simply  'W   "- 

tnn^  n.f.  act  of  riding;—  ^  Ezay*. 

ip  n.m.  1.  charioteer/--!  .  K  22"= 
2TCh  1  8°.         2.  horseman,  331  2  K  p'7 


n.[m.]   chariot    (EaSB8i);  —  sf. 


I2DH  u.pr.m.  (6aru£  of  riders'!  cf.  Ar.  4>lS^ 
camels  used  in  journeying)  ;  —  1.  Pi?x^  :  »•  i" 
'1-fS  3-™n;  (Jehu's  time,  v.  "1^)  2  K  io1$-°, 
whose  descendants  [or,  the  members  of  whose 
society,  RSKU,  yet  v.  No2MGri(WW>-17l]wei-e  con- 
temp.  with  Jerem.,  Jess"-14-14-19;  i  Ch  2"  D»*j3n 
(v/rp.)  are  said  to  be  descended  fr.Ifammath, 
33T7V3  ^K.—  On  the  asceticism  of  diff.  tribes 
cf.DiodIIX-94(Nabataeans),PalmerDM*rt4»(A'^- 
bari  Jews  in  Arabia);  v.  also  Berthol  8t-Uuu«  Ur- 
xnd.rremd.nfw  b<  (perh.=a,  so  EMeyKnUUhun«  l47) 
in  XV|3  nja^p  Ne  314.  2.  in  Benjamin.  2  S  4* 
,  v5  6!9  (PfrXa  ;  A  ©L  Pi;^  in  all). 

adj.  gent,   of  331   1,  only  pi. 
n  as  subst.,in  nn  n^3  Je35=-3-19,^n-n^  O3 

Vs,  Apxaftttv,  Paxaftcuf,  etc. 

t23")?D  n.m.LTW-9  chariot,  riding-seat 
(prop,  rid  ing-place)  ;  —  1.  cliariot  (=foll.),  sf. 
US-ID!)  D"t?^D  i  K  56.  2.  abs.  'tD,  prob.  saddle 
Lv  1  59  (P).  3.  tono  seat  of  litter  Ct  3'°. 

tni|nn  n.f.  chariot  ;—  abs.  'o  Ju4u  +  , 
cstr.  rD3-)D  tGiMi43;  sf.  ta^D  46°  -|-;  pi. 
nus-ip'zce1^;  cstr.  nin3ip'2k23n-H,  na- 
Ex  i  s4  ;  sf.T^^fiO  Mi  5l°  Hb  3s,  etc.  ;—  chariot 
(oft.  ||  (D')WD,  i  S  811  D'C^B):  esp.  war-chariot, 
Egypt.,  Ex  i4tt(J),  I54(gong)»  2  Ch  !4*;  from 
3/w*rt  in  N.  Syr.  (ace.  to  Wkl.,  v.  DnVD  ad  fin., 
cf.Kit^^^Benz111-)  i  K  ioS9=2  Ch  i17;  Can., 
Jos  ii6-9  (JE),  Ju  4U  (||  39U  5"  (II  tV.)5  A«8)^ 
Is27Na32;  foe  from  north  Je4u,  nations  in 
gen.  Hg  a*5;  Isr.  and  Jud.  i  K  20**  2  2*  =2  Ch 
iS34,  2K9»  io1*  2Ch35>4  Mi5w;  fig.  of  '''s 
chariots  Is  66U  Hb  3",  cf.  (in  vision)  Zc  6IA'  •"; 
'D  for  dignity  and  display  Gn  4i43(E),  46**^), 
i  S81U1  a  S  i5>  2  K  s"*^^?  rt3fip  Is  22" 
(iron.);  used  in  flight  i  K  iaw=aCh  io'\  Mi 
,13.  gfo^ri  nl33-}9  2  K  23"  (idolatrous);  tW 
trsnjn  (read  'sn'rua-c,  0)  Bent)  i  Ch  a818  (on 
this  conception  of  clu  nil  >i  m  in  tfiuplr 
'D  in  similes  :  /ftn  |C)1K  nbp?3  i  K  7",  ' 
Jo  a*  ;  on  the  obscure  *  1J  *O5  ">P  Ct  6"  c 
o/  my  /wopfc,  a  pnne«  (1)  v.  esp.  Bu. 

^  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah;  —  iCh4w, 
D")]  vb.  be  tender,  weak,  soft  (Ar. 

j',  Aram.  "H?"!*  (in  der.  spec,  and  deriv.),  ^l, 
.);—gal  Pf.  3  ms.  Tl  2  K  22"  2  Ch  34*; 


940 


3  pl.  «!  +  5S22;  I*pf.  TO  (Ges*"')  Is  7*  +  ;- 
1.  fo  tender,  weak,  of  heart  :  a.  6«  timid,  fearful, 
||  KT,  Isy4  Jesi46  Dt203.  b.  6e  softened, 
penitent,  \\  V?3  Niph.,  2K2219=2Ch3427.  2. 
fo  soft,  of  treacherous  words  ^55ffl  (c.  |B  comp.; 
||  II.  P?n).  Pn.  P/.  3  fs.  na:n  is  i6  f<  Ao«  not 
been  softened,  mollified,  with  oil  (of  wound, 
H3D).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  <?!>  TO  5>K1  Jb  23" 
(Ges*CTv),  causat.  of  Qalla. 

tTjn  adj.  tender,  delicate,  soft;—  'l  abs. 
Gni87  +  ,  cstr.  Dt  2o8  2Chi37;  fs.  nyi  Dt 
28*+;  mpl.  1*91  Gn3318;  fpl.  abs.  ntol  29" 
Jb  4027;—  1.  terser  of  flesh  Gn  i87  (J;  T??"??); 
tender,  delicate,  esp.  in  body,  of  children  33" 
(J),  cf.  (implying  weakness  of  undeveloped 
character)  2  S339,  1JT}  nya  i  Ch  22s  29', 
Pr43('of  tender  age/  Toy,  q.v.);  of  man 
i.e.  delicately  nurtured)  Dt  28",  so  of  woman 
v*(+na$),  so,  fig.  of  Bab.,  Is47l(+ttt);  *I1 
as  subst.=  tender  (twig)  Ez  ly22  (in  fig.);  deli- 
cate, weak,  of  eyes  Gn  2917  (E).  2.  aafyfl)  !p 
o/  faart,  timid,  Dt  2O8  (  +  «?;),  2  Ch  I37 
3.  so/fc,  of  words,  abs.  r\\3~\  Jb  4O27= 
subst.,  mild,  gentle  words 
Pr  15'  (opp.  a*?  W),  H31 

I  Ijh  n.[xn.]  tenderness,  delicacy;  —  of  deli- 
cately-nurtured woman,  :p£}  ^ynniD  Dt  28M. 

tlj-jS  n.[m.]  weakness  (Ko"-1'99);—  Lv 
26s6  /  M/t7Z  smd!  "D  twio  (D)  yowr  heart  (i.  e.  make 
you  timid,  fearful,  cf.  V  1  a,  ^1  2). 

t  [  /D*1]  vb.  prob.  go  about,  from  one  to 
another  (for  trade  or  gossip)  (?  connected  with 
£>3"i  ;  cf.  AT.  jSj  kick  a  horse,  to  make  him  go 
[?prop.  use  the  foot,  cf.  J?  ;  NH  ^"J,  Aram. 
NH 


Ct36;  fs.  cstr.  D 

v20-23;  mpl.  D«?jft  iKio15  +  ,  etc.;—  as  subst. 
^trafficker,  trader:  usu.  pi.,  Na  310  Ez  17* 
p  Tj?),  27i3.i5.i7.M.«.23a(<del>  ToyKrae),  v24 
Ne3**i3»(+*)JDp-73  nab);  ^n  inoo  iK 
io15  (text  dub.;  cf/D,  p.  695);  sg.  fig.  o'f  Tyre, 
DV?!  D">K-bx  D^eyn  n^ji  Ez  2  73,  of  a  people 
v20-231*  (pi.  Mez?*™1134  Krae,  v.  also  ^^)  ;  sg,  of 
pers.  only  bah  nj^K  Ct  3°. 

n.f.    1.  traffic;—  sf.  ^r]  Ez 
'  '2.  merchandise,  "nnb")  2612. 
n.pr.loc.  (^racfer?)^—  in  S.of  Judah 

S  3029,  ®  cV  Kap^i^Xo)  [A  PaxiyX],  rd.  prob. 

We  Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS  ;  v.  n.  '3  2. 


ttfOI 

n.[m.]  slander,  >  tale-bearer,  in- 
former ;  —  always  xl  abs.;  —  ^yi  ">  Je93,  n  ^^ 
Lvi9lc(H),^^n  Pr  i  i132019,all  of  going  about 
m  slander,  as  slanderer  (Ges*118q)  ;  ^  s?bh  Jee28 
</0€T5  of  slander  (slanderous  persons)  (cf.  V^, 
p.  231  f.);  "l  T?3£Ez  2  29men  of  slander,  informers. 

t[n73n?5]  n.f.  prob.  place  of  trade, 
market-place;—  sf.  <nn|53"]p2  Ez  27"  in  thy 
-market-place  (Thes  BuhlLex  Hi-Sm  Krae  al.; 
>!)nbl  D2  $  Co  Berthol,  cf.  Toy). 

t[DD1J  vb.  bind  (As.  rakdsu,  id.;  NH 

found,  lay  foundation  (rare);  Ar.  ^^  bind 
with  iJJ&j  [rope  tying  camel's  head  to  forefoot] 
(Frey)  ;  but  usu.  turn  over,  reverse  (Lane))  ;— 
Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  tof£  (P)  Ex  28M,  «3f}?.  3921, 
bind  |^n  by  (ftp)  its  rings  to  p£)  rings  of  ephod. 
t[D5"l]  n.[m.]  dub.;  perh.  roughness  (of 
ground;  Hit.  binding,  knot)  ;  or  bound  up,  im- 
peded, i.e.  tJte  impassable;  or  mountain-($am 


t  [D!n]  n.  [m.]  dub.,  Thes  Hup-Now  snare, 
or  band  (Dr  banding  together),  or  (most)  league, 
conspiracy  (RV  plottings)  ;  01  reads  deriv.  of 
^ai=  slander,  so  (  V*1?!)  Che  Du  ;  Bae  despairs  ; 

—pi.  cstr.  w*T^  f  31*  (||  ni3'4  n-n). 

tli^D")  vb.  collect,  gather  property,  vb. 
onlyP(rare)  (Mand.  W\  ^a«/ter,NorbergLexld'231; 
As.ruMsu,  property  (HptHbrli!-no  'riding  anim.); 
Aram.  «^1  ,  \^l  =  BH  B^an)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'i,  ace.  tJ?P,  Gn  3i18b366;  elsewhere  c.acc.cogn. 

^  3  pl-  ^?,1  466,  ^an  i25. 
n.m.Est8>10coll.  steeds  (connex.  with 


i  K  58,  harnessed  to  chariot  Mi  i13,  ridden  Est810 
defined  as 


abs. 


n.m.0n13-  property,  goods;^- 
Nu  i632  +  ,  Bbl  Gn  I416-21;  cstr.  BfcT] 
2Ch357,  Bbl  Gni4u;  sf.  Wa^  v12  +  ,  D^ian 
1  2s  +  ,  etc.;  —  property,  goods,  PRChr  Dn  Gn  1  4  : 
1.  gen.  term  for  movable  possessions  of  all  kinds 
(oft.  specif,  incl.  cattle),  Gn  1  25  1  5"  Nu  1  632  1  Ch 
2731  281  2  Ch  3i3  3229  Ezr  821  io8.  2.  used 
specif,  of  cattle,  flocks,  etc.  Gn  13°  3i18  367  Nu 
353  2  Ch  357.  3.  of  stores,  utensils,  etc. 
Gn  466  Ezr  i4-6,  as  camp-baggage  Dn  1  1  13,  esp.  as 
booty  Gn  i4«.K.iM6Ji  2  Ch  2o25  2  114-17  Dn  1  124-28. 


941 


po- 


i,  n.  D^,  C")  v.  on.    D")  v. 

fl.  HE"!  vb.  cast,  shoot  (  As.  ramu,  throw, 
lay;  Ar.  ^J  fArow,  «Aoo*;  Eth.  £<n>?:  rfrt&e, 
aim  a  Wow>  at;  Aram.  W?T,  l»>  cotf,  <Arotc);  — 
Qal  P/  3  ms.'n,  subj/'  Ex  is1-"  (song),  c.  ace. 
+  DJ3  ;  Pt.  nt?fj  noi  Je  4*  coll.  (or  read  *D*i) 
bow-sluoters,  bowmen,  pl.cstr./P~"B<h  'gfi3  i/r  78' 
(v.  II.  pe>:);  cf.  n:p  Gn  21*  (v.  II.  nm,  n$>). 

fH.  [HEl]  vb.  Pi.  beguile,  deal 
treacherously  with  (N'H  in  deriv.;  $  KB")  Pa.; 
Buhl1"1  cp.  Ar.  ^  vi.  5«  sluggish,  backward 
(of  wound),  become  putrid,  corrupt)  ;  —  P/.  3  ms. 
nen  pr  2619,  sf.  ^1  2  S  I927;  2  ins.  sf.  WEH 
Gn  29**  i  S  28";  2  fs.  8f.'3TW!  19",  etc.;  Inf. 
cstr.  sf.  'anteli  i  Ch  i218  (van  d.  H.  v17);—  be- 
guile, deceive,  mislead,  ace.  pers.,  Gn  2gK(E), 
Jos  9C2  (JE),  i  S  28"  2  S  n/7  Pr  26";  deal 
treacherously  with,  betray,  ace.  pers.,  i  S  I917 
Lai19,  +n*!>  iChi217. 

fi.  n^tt"!  n.f.  deceit,  treachery;  —  always 
abs.  'l  ;  —  deceit,  treachery  :  esp.  of  speech,  pred. 
of  pe6  Mi  612  (||  ->iX7),  appos.  of  jte$  (or  read 
n'B>S>  ?)  ^  1  2Q2  (||  ij#  nsb),  vs;  of  man, 
52*  «Aa<  workest  treachery,  ioi7  (||  D'liJ^ 
also  Jb  I37  274  (both  ||  n^iy);  deception 
(||  fty);  in  phr.  ^  H^p  treacherous  bow  (sim.) 
Ho  7l*  ^  7^47  (foiling  him  who  trusts  to  it). 

fi.  HQ1D  n.f.  deceit,  treachery;  —  abs.  7D 
Am8*+;T  pi.  abs.  nhriD  ^  io7  +  ;—  deceit,  of 
balances,  'D  V.!^O  i.e.  deceptive  balances  Am  86 
,  Hoi2»Priil(oPP.  nofe  ja«),  20» 
Mi6u  (v.  [jwe]  p.  24);  esp.  treachery, 
craftiness,  2  K  9°,  'B3  trcacJieroutly,  Gn  27" 
(J),  and  (of  crafty  speech)  3413(p);  'D  '^ 
^  1  71  i.e.  treacherous  lips,  'D  fte!>  52',  13  SB  109* 

35", 

also  Ho  1  2' 


Je  5s 


;  cf.  Is  53* 
9 

34 

* 

pr  12', 


Pr 


59 


Dn8»; 

no;  ,4» 

(Hi  Wild  Toy  read  nyro  for  TO1O,  but  II.  TOT 
not  elsewhere  Pi);  TO  D*D1  B^K  ^  5; 


n.  nonp  n  -99. 

t  rrp^n  in  'ns  Ju  9IJ  si  vera  1.  m  treachery, 
treacherously,  but  form  strange  and  meaning 


unsuitable  ;  read  poss.  nDVTN(3)  u.pr.loc.  (q.v.), 
cf.  v41  and  GFM. 

mmn  Jei4uKt,  v.  foil. 

n  n.f.  deoeitfulness  ;—  ubs. 
?-U?  Je8»;  estr.  Da 

|»  nann  23 

sf.  Dnwn  -^^  i  i9«»(where  ©@93  al. 
Aram.  </*«>  thought). 

HI.  HDT  (v/of  foil.;  connex.  with  II.  'n 
dub.;  cf.  As.  ramd,  ^row?  ZOOM;  u.  loosen). 

fii.  n^Q"l  n.f.  laxness,  slackness  ;—  alw. 
abs.  7T;—  '•»  h?  Pr  io4  »Za<vfc  (negligent,  idle) 
hand  (opp.  D'mi  T)  ;  'T  alone  =  slackness  (abstr. 
for  concr.=  one  who  is  slack)  i214  (||  id),  v87 
(v.-pn);  *i  B5  i15  nT  as  adv. 


n.pr.m.  (?''  7oown^  sc.  the 
womb?  cf.  As.  la  kirimmcua  rummu,  whose 
tfomb  is  loosened  D1HWB03);  —  1.13-  proph.,  son 
of  Hilkiah,  of  priestly  family  in  'Anathoth  : 
VTDT  je  i1  •»  29s7  36M  4+  n  6  1.  Je,  +  2  Ch  35" 
361"l22(^?jn^  Je2iJ+oft.);  nj-  Je27>  28i8- 
io.n.ia.i»  29i  Ezr  i1  Dn  9*;  *i*p*Mi'«.  1  2.  I.TDT, 
of  Libnah,  father  of  Josiah's  wife,  2  K  23"  24'" 
=  Je  521,  *Ie/xfiiaff.  t3.  ^rr.  Gadite,  David's 

time  I  Ch  1  21S,  Irpcpcia,  ©L  Itpapaov.  The  foil. 
all  n;-,  ©  *Ifpf/an(s),  *I«pfn'a(0»  etc-:  t4.  Manas- 
site  i  Ch  s84.  1  5.  Benjamite  1  24.  1  6.  Gadite 
i210.  1  7.  a.  priestly  name:  Ne  12  M.  b. 
Ne  ios,  perhaps=  1  2s4. 

trPQ"][  n.pr.m.  (prop/*  hath  loosened!),  — 
one  with  foreign  wife  Ezr  ioa,  Paftta(t). 
i,  n.  HD1  v.  on.      iTOl  v.  II.  D0">. 


f  i.  pQ")  n.m.J'w>ts  pomegranate  (foreign 
word  of  doubtful  origin,  cf.  LowXoai°  Horn 
A.«.A.W«:;  Aram  toten^  «^^,  UiboV  Maud. 
WKOn  No"-10;  Ar.  ^'  (Aram,  loan-word, 
"),  Eth.  C^l:);—  abs.'-»  iSi4»+,  Its'! 
Ex39^»;  sf.  '?fen  Ct8s;  pi.  0'?^  1X7"+, 
etc.;—  pomegranate  :  1.  tree  1814*,  oft.  +  fD2  , 
™*i,  etc.,  Nu20*(JE),  Dt89  Hg  a*  Jo  i" 
Ct4is6u  7».  2.  fruit  Nu  i3*(JE;  +  D':ijj;, 
D^Wp);  ^  D^D^  Ct8f,  ^n  H^i  (in  aim.)  4»67. 
3.  ornaments  in  temple,  shaped  like  pome- 
granates (cf.  ijll^  in  mod.  Syria  —  epau7et, 
AlmkvistID-B-ltrt«'  -»i-^*^  Nes  "•»»),  i  K  7H 
(on  text  cf.  Sta^"10^"41  Kit  Benz), 


942 


torn 


||  2Chs16  413-13  2  K  2517=  Je  52-,  Je  52-50-23;  so 


in  tabernacle,  Ex 

f  ii.  p^"|  n.pr.dei,  in  Aram.  (OAram.  jon 
in  n.pr.  Lzb369  Cook108;  As.  Rammdnu,  god  of 
wind,rain  and  storm  (SchrCOT2K6-  18ZimKAT3-442tt 


(CIS  |T>  no-  140'  m  H.  Derenb  in  Kohut-Studies120*)  ; 
etym.  dub.;   v^DJH  thunder  Schr;  Vramdmu, 


roar  DlHWB624andmost;=i.  I'ltS")  Horn  A-  U'A-98);— 
"i  n'3  2  K  518,  Jbri  TO  v18-18;  P«/ifuu{0];—  v.  also 
pBTiin  p.  213,  fiDnrip  p.  372. 

fin.  p^n  n.pr.m.inBenj.,2S42'6'9;  Pf/i/xeoi/. 

fiv.  pDH  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  ftenn  V^D  cliff 
ofR.  JU2046-47,  pen  'D  v47  2  113;  Pe^uo!/;  =mod. 
cliff  Rammon,  E.  from  Bethel,  BuhlG10°,  cf. 
GFMju2o,45  2.  in  S.  Judah,  T\  HP  Jos  is32; 
i97  (both  P),  i  Ch  432;  ='n  Zc  I410; 


P*/ifia>i{0],  etc.;  v.  in.  PS?  2,  p.  746,  and  pD")  PJ>. 

3.   in  Zebulun  Jos  19"  (Pf/*/*»wi(/*)), 

i  Ch  662  (Pc/i^w);  +  Jos  2  135  (rd.  fljfen 

Di  Benn  Steuern);  mod.  Rummdne,  c.  6  miles 

E.  of  N.  from  Nazareth  (Buhl6221). 

Ty"jD  \^T]  n.pr.loc.  station  of  Israel  in 
wilderness,  Nu  3319'20  (P),  Pfppa> 
i  Ch  662  see  iv.  fieri  3. 


i,  [rwrj]  v.  on. 

toh  n.[m.]  spear,  lance  (etym.  un- 
known; Aram.  anon,  H^;  Ar.  ll;';  Eth. 
^°A:);—  oft.  +  1-jn,  n|V,  ?30,  npp,  etc.;  — 
abs.  '1  Ju  58  Nu  25*  (P),  Ez  39°  i  Ch  I29-25  (van 
d.H.v8-24),  2Chi47255;  pi. 
Jo  410  Ne  410-15  2  Ch  1  112  26"; 

2  Ch  22s,  eiT.  for 

i,  ii.  nni  v.  n. 


v. 


OT]  n.  [f  .]  exact  meaning  dub.  (cf.  Syr. 
;  foreign  wd.;  Pahlavi  ramak,  NPers. 
i^j  herd  of  sheep,  horses,  etc.,  Thes  1291  Vullers 
l-52;  in  NH  mule  born  of  mare  and  he-ass);  — 
CP2cnn  ^a  Est810  usu.  sons  of  the  (royal)  mares, 
said  of 


/ft") 


adorn 


(in  foil,  cpd.;  Thes  cp.  Ar. 
with  gems;  OHeb.  liT^DH  Lzb369). 

t  ^TTpg"]  n.pr.m.  father  of  Pekah,  king  of 
Israel,  'n-|3  2  K  IS*****x  rf*  I8  "7i  2  Ch  286; 
contempt.  (n^Q  om.)  Is  74-5-9  86;  vibs 


1  1-  [D  b"l]  vb.  be  exalted  (||form  (ace.  to 
Mas.)  of  nn)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  133W_  oytp  IBh  Jb 

2  424  (perhaps  pass,  form  Ges467mBu;  Du  i^);— 
Pt.  DOT  v.  On  Pol.     Niph.  Ivnpf.  i  s.  BDilK  Is 
3310(IIN^?;  Hithpol.fr.  DnKo'- 

3  mpl.  ton*!  Ez  i  o15  (of  cherubim),  toin*  v17, 
v19;  Imv.  mpl.  nnyn  tjino  tonn  Nu  i710  (P). 

II.  D73"")  (V'of  following;  cf.  Ar.  "^  groiv 
rotten,  decay). 

t  H^"1)  n.f  .  worm  (cause  and  sign  of  decay);— 
abs^iExie24  (P),  Isi4n  (jn^l),  Jb75  i714 

2  126  2420  all  indie,  corruption,  feeding  on  dead, 
etc.;  hyperb.  of  insignificant  man  2$6  (H^V--     )• 

t[DD"l]  vb.denom.  be  wormy;  —  Impf. 

3  ms.  (c.  a'cc.j-esult,  Ges>121dN)  D^^  Q?S  Ex 


Kb'  "•  196 


.  sub  Din. 

— 

vb.  trample    (NH  id.;  JAram. 

Cf.  perh.  Syr.  ^9,  Ar.  J^  kick  (BaKS33 
JlJ*J  is  bury,  and  conceal  grave);  —  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  xni  Mi  57;  Impf.  3  ms.  Dbn^ 
Ez  26U^  f,  "DDT  Is4i25,  sf.n|DDn»!  2  K933,etc.; 
fs.  •'pD-)  Na  314;  Inf.  cstr.  bbn  Is  j";  p<. 
Dn  Is  1  64;  —  trample,  of  men,  c.  ace.  ^J3fn  Is  i12, 
ninn  Ez  26"  (by  horses'  hoofs),  B*O  4i25  (in 
sim.),  cf.  nDhn  '1  Na  3U,  ace.  njnp  Ez  3418  (in 
fig.);  trample  down,  ace.  pers.,  anim.,  vel  rei, 
2  K  717-20,  so  (by  horses'  hoofs)  933,  *m 


subj.  /an  Is  26°;  subj.  beast  2X14"  (allegory) 
=  2  Ch  2518,  Dn  87  (vision),  of  horn,  v10;  abs. 
of  lion,  *]!£»  1}  Mi  57  (sim.);  pt.  as  subst.  coll. 
tramplers  (i.e.  devastators)  Is  i64.  Niph.  be 
trampled,  Impf.  3  fpl.  niDgnn  D^fis  Is  283(on 
subj.  cf.  Di  Du  CheHpt  KoK183).  ' 

t  DD*)D  n.  [m.]  trampling-place,  tramp- 
ling;— aiw/D  Mi  710  +  ,  DD-iD  (K6"-1'96)  Isio6; 
cstr.  Dpnp  725  Ez3419;  —  1.  trampling-place, 
W  'D  Is  725  (||  nff  D),  DJ^n  'D  Ez  34lfl  (fig.)- 
2.  trampling,  xDp  njn]  Is  55  i«  g^aZZ  become  a 
trampling^  be  trampled  down,  so  Mi  710,  Is  2818 
cf.  io6  Dn  813. 


vb.  creep,  move  lightly,  move 
about  (chiefly  P)  (Ar.  jJLTJ  touch  gently  (Kam 
Frey);  NH  D^Dn  creeping  things  (rare));— 
Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  &?&  Gn  92+2  t.;  Pt.  ^ 
i2G+;  fs.  D'^Dn  Lvi  i46-f  2  t.;  —  1.  subj.  ground, 


tern 


943 


'n  "\&$  fc  a?Z  w^A  wfoW*  </«?  ground 
creeps  (teems),  i.e.  all  creeping  tilings,  Lv2O°° 
(H),  Gn  92(P).  2.  elsewhere  subj.  animal  : 
a.  creep,  noTKrrby  Dt418  Gn7«(P),  HRT^* 
Lv  1  144  (H),  Gn  i30  (P);  no-mrr^  brpn  boin 

Ez  38",  HWto  Gn  l26  7"  8'7  (a11  p)- 
lightly,  glide  about,  of  water  animals, 

nirenn  n»nn  Lv  n"(H),  Gn  i2I(P),  cf. 
c.  in  gen.  wore  about,  of  all  land- 
animals,  HW"^  Gni»7M819(allP);  specif. 
of  wild  beasts  prowling  at  night  >//•  IO420. 

firm  i^m.*1*10  coU.  creeping  things, 

V    V 

moving  things;—'"!  abs.  1X5"  +  ,  cstr.  Ho 
220  +  ;  —  1.  creeping  things  (distiug.  from  nona, 

n;n,  rfly,  itey,  3-5)  Ho2M  iK513  Ez810  38» 
Gn  i24-25-28  6720  714'23  817-19  (all  P),  Hb  i"  (in  sim.) 
:fi4810.  2.  of  sea  animals,  gliding  things, 
^  104*.  3.  moving  things,  of  all  animals 
Gn  93  (P).—  Cf.  DrHast-  »BC«E™fl  TBIS08. 

nrn  ,  VIE"),  cvinTj  v-  on. 
]\  i,  ii.  nri  v.  p-». 

t[nJH]  vb.  rattle  (onomatop.?);—  Qal 
Impf.  3  fs.  nrvn  Jb  39°  the  quiver  rattkth. 

t  1  3")]  vb.  give  a  ringing  cry  (onomatop.  ? 
cf.  Ar.  ^  cry  aloud,  also  fit-an^r  (of  bowstring); 
NH  Pi.  murmur,  complain,  cf.  JAram.  (not 
*));—  Qal  /mu/:  3  ms.  p->;  (Ges*67-)  Pr296 
(but  rd.  perhaps  r™,  Pinsk  Toy,  v.  fn  2); 
3  fs.  fM  IB  35«;  3  mpl-  ^  24U  +  ,  ^?.  Lv  924; 


i»83;  Imv.  fs.'PT  Is541 


i2 


fl 


Is  I26  24U 


3  fpl. 


a  ringing  cr</  :  1  .  in  joy,  exultation,  ||  ?W  J 

,  54'  ( 

4a  Jb  387; 

Zc  214  +  35s7  Pr  296(v.  supr.);  ||  7)  I84913 
(  +  nr|  Dnn),  ||  my  42";  opp.  Pl^f  (cry  in  distress) 
65"  (IP  of  cause);  Lv9»  Is  356  (subj.  |i^).— 
Is  6  17  is  corrupt  :  h.  p4^}  OTI^  spitting, 

KloCheHpt.  2.  in  distress,  La  2".  3. 
cry  aloud,  in  summons,  exhortation  (of  wisdom) 
Pr  Is0  (||  ^P  |H}),  8s.  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  «pl 


-    +  ;  3  fpl.  Hjj  7i»(van  d.  H. 
in),  etc.;  7mv.  mpl.  ^11l8529  +  ;  7n/.a6«. 
-~  ^  i.]  2",  c««r.  fci.  Is  35s;—  give  a  ri» 
in  joy,  exaltation,  esp.  in  praise  ' 
Je  3i«  51-  Is  26"  35'  (+nH  v.  n^l),  52" 
+  TO);  elsewh.  only  W-  +  5>2 


pn 

,67*  90"  9  2s  (c.  3  rei ;  all  ||  *"V  alone) ; 
;  98*  (||  5^"}$ ;  +  nVB , llpt),  I329  !457> 


T  in  132";  c.  ace.  of  theme  5i16  59" 


(II 


95 

=  i  Ch  I633 


331;  3  rei  20"  638  89"; 
843,  '"  ^eb(O)  96>s  (| 
,  ^988;  subj.  Wab 
3  ms.  impers.  ?3^  ^7  Is  1  610  710  ringing 
cry  sludl  be  given  (||  VJP*).         Hiph.  Impf. 
cause  to  ring  out  for  joy,   i  s. 
Jb  29";  2  ms.  Prvn  3-if 
mpl.  ^s?"jn  ring  out  a  cry  of  joy  ^  32" 
^3),  /sb  8  12  (||  ynn);  c.  ace.  of  theme,  top  Dt 
3243  (v.  Dr  ;  cf.  Pi.).—  Hithpol.  ^  78"  cf.  p. 

n.[m.]  ringing  cry;  pi.  cstr. 


cstr.  t 

f  i. 


i  n.f.  id.;—  ^  abs.,  of  joy  Jb37 

-  n^l  ^?b63«;  exultation,  sg. 
nap  Jb2os  (||  nntpb). 

n.f.  ringing  cry;—  abs.  'n  Je716-f  ; 
sf.'nri  ^17'  +  ,  DJTT)  Jei4w+;—  rtn^tn^r  cry: 
1.  in  entreaty,  supplication,  to  \  i  K  8s8  =  2  Ch 
619,  Je  716  1  114  f  I71  6i2  88s  (all  +  "^),  IQ644 
H9109  I427  Je  14".  2.  in  proclamation  iK 
22s6.  3.  in  joy,  esp.  praise  to  '%  +  'IC11?^  Is 

3510  5  111  (  +  W)  ;  +  ninn  2  Ch  2oK,  + 


;  opp.  "33,  etc.  30*  126*,  cf.  v*;  'l 


Is  I47  44s3  49"  541  55WJ  of  VB  joy  over  Zion 
nlwa  is  4314  m  <A«  «Atp«  o/^ir 

ringing  cry,  in  which  they  exulted,  but  dub.; 
Hi  Ew  ntaKS  (bring  down)  into  mourning  their 
'l  ;  cf.  Kit-Di  Du  CheHpt  Marti. 

•(•  n.  H3")  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  4";  Awn, 
A  Paw*)?,  ©L  Ptvva. 

t  D^32"l  n.  [m.]  pL  bii-d  of  piercing  cries, 
i.e.  ostrich,  ace.  to  QJBoDi  and  most,  ^  *\}? 
Jb  3918,  but  read  prob.  &Wt  Hoffm  Bu  Du  (a» 
La43Qr),v.  [irj. 

tnD")  n.pr.loc.  station  in  wililerness,  Nu 
3321  M;TAt<r<ra,  A  Pwcra,  ©L  Apcacra. 

|  D")  (/of  following;  cf.  Ar.  ^(Fra  ><"•)= 
JDi;  1  K3D-»  (rare),  cf.  Dalm™).  ' 

fi.  )D"S  n.m.u**:  1.  halter;  2.  jaw(?);— 
1.  abs/l  ^32'  restraining  mouth  of  horse  or 
;  V,  -  "\  Q^y  ^n^^Isso28; 

Jb30n,  i.e.  threw  oflf  restraint. 


944 


run 


2.  sf.  toDl  i>|3  4i5  *Ae  cfowWe  of  his  jaw,  his 
double  jaws  (of  croc.),  si  vera  1.  ;  connexion  of 
mngs.  strange,  \\^^?  MB,  whence  GHBWright 

Du  conj.  ti'"|p. 

< 
f  n.  ]D"5  n.pr.loc.  in  Assyria,  near  Nineveh 

Gn  io12;  Aao-f/x  (prob.=re$  era,  food  of  spring  ; 


fl-  [DD*1]  vb.  moisten  (so  Aram.  Dpi, 
*ao*;  Ar.  JoJ  (^  !)  sprinkle)}  —  Qal  Inf.  cstr. 

n^brrnK  oi£  fop  EZ  4614. 

fi.  [C^p"}]  n.[m.]  drop  (of  clew);—  pi. 
cstr.  nW^D-)Ct52(||te). 

II.  DDT  (-/of  foil.;  NH  DDT  Pi.  break, 
crush;  so  Mand.  DD1  NorbergLexi(L2s2,  JAram. 
Dp"l  ;  cf.  Ar.  JLj  sue7^  stopped  up  with  stones 
HoffmZAWliI(1893)-115). 

f  ii.  [D^pl]  n.  [m.]  fragment;—  pi.  D'p'pn, 
of  houses  destroyed  Am  611  (||  D^yj?3). 

in,  sn  v.  I.  yjn-    i.  sn  v.  yn. 
n,  m.  5H  v.  II.  njn  . 

t^JLH  vb.  be  hungry  (NH  id.  Hiph.  and 

T  * 

deriv.  ;  As.  rubatu,  hunger;  Ar.  <J^J  &e  roomy, 

voracious,  J^cJ  deszre  vehemently;  Eth.  C1Q: 
6e  hungry)',—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'l  Is  919  4412;  3  pi. 


}  *  341 


£  Is  821,  i  pi. 


Je  42",  etc.;— be  hungry  Is  821  Gn  4i55  (E ;  of 
land,  =  have  famine),  Je  42"  (DnJ2),  Is4910 
(II KDV),  6513  (||  id. ;  opp.  5>a«),  ^  5o12  if  I  should 
be  hungry  (of  '»),  Pr  630 1 915.  Hiph.  allow  one 
to  hunger,  subj.  '* :  Impf.  3  ms.  ^Jj-J^T-  Dt  83 
(opp.  v£N.!l),  PB3  ^JJT  Pr  io3. 

Hin     n.m. Gn  ^ l  famine,  hunger ; — abs.  '") 

T     T101 

Gn  i210  + ;  sf.  COin  Ne  913;  1.  ./onrou  (in  land, 
nationorcity),Gni21026l4i30-31Exi632S2il 
2413=  2 K 4s8  625  + ;  ^(n)^  Gn  4 127-30-36,  ^  TUB* 
v80,  but  also  '"*  D^B'  [^1?^]  V3^  2  S  2413  (on 
gender  v.  AlbrZAW'xvl^96)-103)=  i  Ch  2i12;  c.  prn 
(6e)  severe  Gn  4756-57 1 K  i82  253= Je  52", ' 
Gn4720;  c."l?3  i210474-13;  !>na  2K625; ' 
La510; /-|  \"(9Dt3224  +  Is513(vT.  [njp]), 
Je  i4ls/1  \Sn  La  510,  ^  SBDK  Ez  3^; 


516;  as  scourge  of  ^  ( -f  rnr,  tt,  etc.;  esp.  Je 
Ez),  Je  512  n22 1412  2i7-9  Ez  526n-l2  +  ,  etc.;  fig. 
of  lack  of  VB  word  Am  8".  2.  hunger,  of 
individual  Je  329  Dt  2848  (  +  «??,  etc.),  2  Ch 


fs. 


io75; 


J?"J  adj.  hungry;—  abs.  'l  2  S  I7W+; 
Pr  277;  mpl.  D^ajn  !  s  25  +  ;— 
2  S  i*j*>  2  K  712  Is821 
v9Pr277;  as  subst. 
sg.  a  hungry  man  Is  29**  32°  587-10  Ez  i87-16  Jbs5 
(Bevjrhii.«vi.3w  prop  ^-j^  cf>  Ez7,5)  227j  pl 

i  S  25(opp.  0(33  D^),  Jb  2410(||  Bi->¥),  ^  I073C 
I467;  i3N  3$rr>,T  Jb  i812(fig.)  /<»  ^re^/i  grows 
hungry,  i.e.  fails  (33  Ew  Di  al.);  @  De  Bu  Du 
(reading  |J«)  al.  his  trouble  grows  hungry  (i.e. 
ravenous  for  him),  but  'l  never  elsewhere  in 
this  sense. 


n.[m.]    hunger,    lack   of   food, 
famine;—  cstr.  Oa^n  |fcjri  Gn4219-33(E);  abs. 


vb.  tremble,  quake  (NH  id., 
Hiph.s/ta^e  (rare),  iTJ^I  a  trembling,  shaking; 
Ar.  JLcJ  thunder  (said  of  sky),  vui.  tremble, 
quiver;  Eth.  CO^:  tremble;  JAram.  iy")  <rem- 
6Ze,  s/ia^e)  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  Ijnrn  ^  io432  and 
it  (the  earth)  trembleth  at  the  gaze  of  \  in 
theoph.  Hiph.  Pt.  Tjnp  ^nnpy  Dn  io11  / 
stood  trembling;  pi.  D'T$T]b  Ezr  io9,  c.  3B>J. 

n.m.  trembling  j—*1!  ^  X"IJ 


^"1  n.f.  id.;  subj.  of  njTO{  Is3314 

T' 


I.  n^J/l  vb.  pasture,  tend,  graze  (As. 
reu,  vb.  pasture,  n.  rwfcr,  TelAm.  rw/a'  (as 
Canaanism)  WkF0-181'11;  Ar.  ^  Eth/  CO?: 
Aram.  NJH,  Uf  ,  all  =  BH);—  Qal  P/.  3  ms. 
consec.  nyil  Mi53+,  i  s.  sf.  consec.  D^n^  Ez 
3413,  3  pi.  sf.  consec.  DW^:  Je  2  34,  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
Is  2  720  +  ,  juss.  nf  Jb  2o26,  sf.  najn?  ^.  8o14, 

?l  ^  7872  p!l  Hiph.  van  d.  H.),  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.'  njn  Mi  714  +  ,  sf.  Djn  ^r  289;  fs.  ^  Ct  i8; 
mpl.  Hf\  Gn  297;  Inf.  cstr.  nijn?  3712  +  ,  etc.; 
Pt.  nyi  3o36+,  sf.  ^  *  23!+;  fs.  nyi  Gn  299 

Pr  2519,  etc.;  —  1.  trans,  a.  pasture,  tend  (pas- 
cere),  lit.,  c.  ace.  |N**  Gn  3o31-36  3712  (all  J),  Ex3l 


(E), 


Is6I5acc. 


ofassesGn3624(P), 

kids  Ct  i8;  ace.  (|N3f)  om.  Gn  297  3713(lloc.)  v16 
(all  J),  Ct  i7  (||  psnn),  Jb  242  (©  Me  Siegf  Bu 
iV^s);—  metaph.  D^  N^J  3g*J  Q3  Ho  92,  but  rd. 
DVT  ©  We  Now  GASm  ;  by^  njD  ^  4915.  b. 
fig.  of  ^,  ace.  pers.,  Gn  4815  (E)  God,  who  shep- 
Iwrded  me  ;  c.  ace.  of  people,  as  flock  Ho  416  Is 
40"  Mi  714  OJDtfa),  Ez3413  (pregn.,  c.  ^  loc.), 
i4.i5  ^  +  p?-jnj,  v16  +  28°.  c.  fig.  of  ruler,  and 


rran 


945 


teacher,  ace.  of  people,  as  flock,  2  S  5*=  I  Ch 
ii2,  28  77=i  Ch  17",  >/,787-  Je  3*  232-4  Ez 

342.3.8.10.23.23   Zc  !  ,4.7.1.9.     of    teaching,     W     '$& 

D'?!  15TV  Pno21;  c.  3  of  people  f  7871;  abs. 
Mi  53 ;  c.  ace.  pers.  reflex,  pastured  (fed,  en- 
riched) themselves  Ez  342JU0.  d.  esp.  pt.  njn, 
etc.,assubst.=«A6/>7ier(i,Amfornan:  (i)  lit.,n)P 
I*?  Gn  4s  46s5-34  47s  (all  J),  IS  np  37'  (E),  i  S 
i6n  17";  HJ5P  'jn  Gn  is7-7  (J);  'i(n)  alone, 
Bg.  Am  312+  7  t.  (all  in  sim.);  njn  shepherdess, 
Gn  299(J);  ty»  njn  \ba  Zc r  i 15  (v. 'k  2  c),  as 
symbol ;  pi.  ZTp(?j  Am  i2  Ex  217-19  (J),  i  S  2 18 
pn  -V3K;  Gr  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lbhr  DTK  '*;  ®  Lag 
BS «  HPS  D^Jgn  ^2k,  but  cf. We)  +  8 1.  +  Is  3 14 
(sim.),  38"  (rd".  D'jp  for  ^  Perles29  Du  CheHpt 
cf.  Di),  cf.  (sf.)  Gn  i38-8(J);  D^?  '!>?  i  S  if0 

(v.  $a  3);— n^n  -ijjnra,  Y.  P.  1 1 2.    (2)  fig. 

of  ruler  (as  oft.  As.;  cf.  Gk.  (Homer)  Trotptva 
Xaiv),  abs.  sg.  Je  17"  Zc  ios  ii16  i37b+8  t.  Je 
Ez  ;  s£  of  '\  <jn  Is  44*  (of  Cyrus),  Zc  I37"7 
(rd.  "hS?  T8*  We  Now  GASm);  abs.  pi.  Is  56" 
Je28315'Mi54Zcio3ii5-8+i8t.JeEz34,  +  (of 
Assyrian  leaders)  Na  3 18;  ty  TP  Ez  342;  ^P 
Uitt  Is  63"  (but  rd.  njn  [of  Moses]  ©  SDi  Du 
al.).  (3)  epith.  of  '* :  sp  ^  ^  23',  'fc^  np  8o2, 
'&  J2K  np  Gn  4924  (poem  in  J;  rd.  cstr.  np,  cf. 
Comm.);'inK  npDEci2u  DeWM,<president 
of  assembly  of  sages  SiegfSS.  2.  intrans. 
feed,  graze :  a.  lit.  of  cows,  sheep,  etc. :  c.  3  loc. 
Gn4i2l8(E),  iCh27M;  c.  ace.  of  pasture  Is  3O23; 

c.  i>y  loc.  Zp  27  (n;n  ^  for  MT  0.7.^,  v.  NOW); 

hrty  loc.  Ex  34s (J);  abs.  Is  517  n7(llr^; 
but  v.  II.  njn  infr.)  2710(||tW.),  6s=5  Jon37Jb  i14. 

b.  fig.  of  idolater,  Is  44*°  he  feedeth  on  ashes 
(ace.) ;  cf.  Ho  1 2*  Ephr.  feedeth  on  urind  (ace.); 
f6n<  'T  Q^pa  ^  Pr  1 514  (so  Vrss  Qr ;  Kt  ^ 
for  *D)  </i«  moit<A  o//oo?«  /««?«  on  folly  (Toy; 
Buhl  -/H.  njn,  Gerber10  sub  III.  np);   in 

c.  3  loc.,  fig.  of  lover  Ct  2"  6";  of  breasts 
(like  gazelles)  4*.  c.  fig.,  of  Isr.  as  flock  Is  1 4*° 
(||  jon),  rd.  (V)n??  "»  my  po^ur^),  for  MT 
rtaa,  KoppeEwDiDu  (otherwise  CheBpt,  cf. 
Marti) ;  Zp  313 (||  id.);  c.  BTJT^I  Is  499;  c.  ace. 
of  pasture-land  Je  50"  Mi?14  Ez3414b  (  +  h* 
•loc.),  v18-19;  hence  crop,  strip,  i.e.  devastate,  of 
conqueror,  c.  ace.  of  land  Mi  5',  cf.  ^J~n?  Je68; 
so  "Jk>"|i?  WT  2'*J  acc<  °^  Isr<  ^^^er  fig.  of  vi in 
(aubj.  foes,  as  beasts)  y- So1 4.  d.  subj.  wind, 

c.  ace.  pers.  Je  2 2W,  i. e.  drive  them  away ;  subj. 
fire,  c.  ncc.  rei,  1H*  .Tb  20**,  but  read  perh.  JTV, 
Niph.  (Ol  Di  HotTni  Siegf  Bu;  otherwise  Du). 
—n-jijj;  njn  24='  is  difficult;  Bu  jnn  for  '-»; 


more  radical  conj.  in  Du.     Niph.  poss.  Jb  2026, 
v.  2  d  supr.     Hiph.-^7872van  d.H.,v.l  c  supr. 

shepJwd,  n^Ti  shepherdess,  v.  -/I  d. 

n.[m.]  pasture;—^  iga  Dn^y  iK53 
twenty  cattle  (fr.)^a*<Mre(v.Ges|ulc;  kit"»2?). 

•»3h  Is3812  Zc  ii17,  vVl  d(i),  (2). 

t  rftnp  n.m.  Emi4  pasturage,  pasture  ;— 
abs/D  Gu4744-;  cstr.  npo  Is  34";  sf.  VlJHO 
Jb398,  Dyrj9  Ez  3418;—  'pasturage,  \*£  Gn 
474(J),  cf.  i  Ch439-41,  also  Is3214;  3tej  JOB?.  'D 
v40,  cf.  (fig.)  Ez  3414-14-18';  of  cattle  Jo  i18,  stag 
La  i6;  —pasture,  of  wild  ass  Jb  39*;  of  D*TB3 
Na  212  (but  read  niytp  caw,  for  njPD,  We  Now, 


n.f.  pasturing,  shepherding, 
pasturage  (alw.  fig.);—  sf.  Wyip  Je23l  Ez34M, 
I^VIP  ^74*  7913,  etc.;  —  1.  pasturing,  shep- 
Jierding,  ^n^JPD  |NV,  of  Isr.  as  flock  of  '\  Je23l 
Ez3431,  cf.^74l  7913ioos  +  957(rd.^TD5n'D% 
cf.  Hup-Now  Che).  2.  pasturage,  Ho  13* 

(Now  DTriy-)?),  Is  49"  Je  25".  3.  by  meton. 
=Jlock  Je  iosl. 

til.  [n^"1]  vb.  prob.  associate  with  (cf. 

Schulthess69^  "but  also  No211011^1^184'-;  As. 
ru'a,  ruttu,  neighbour,  fellow  (m.  et  f.;  cf.  Jager 
BA8..4S3.436).  8O  ^  r  \L^^\J  master,  owner, 

WallinZMQv(1M1)'9  Jayakar^"1-851;  Eth.  <n>Cr: 

marriage;  Ar.  i^cjl,  Eth.  AC(H":  yoAr<f;  NH 
rttjn  friendship  is  fr.  BH  P);—  Qal  7mr.  ma 
na^DK  njTtt  >/r  373  cherish  faithfulness  (Hup-Now 
RV  Che  Du  Dr);  >feed  securely  (Bae  ;  i.  njn  ; 
feed  on  (his)  faithfulness  Am  RV);  Pt.  njn 
Pr  I320  one  associating  with  fools,  so  '-» 
287,  nbiT  'n  29s(Thes  al.  think  these  fig. 
fr.  I.  njn,  v.  2  b).  Hithp.  2  ms.  Tfff^ 
e)N*  ^JH'nK  Pr  22s4  do  not  make  companionship 
with  a  bad-tempered  man  ;  perhaps  also  3  fpl. 
n^jnnri  Is  i  IT  (Lag0*1-*'  ***"*  wm^*-*'"  Brd 
DTuCheHpl)  cow  and  bear  shall  be  each  other'* 
companions,'  +  Inf.  cttr.  flavin  Pr  i8*4  (Toy, 
for  MT  ypnn)  there  are  [^  for  B^«]  friends 
(merely)  to  be  companions  (v.  II.  Jfln  ad  fin.). 

ii.  VI  n.m.  Prl7-17  friend,  companion, 
feUow;—  'l  abs.  2  S  13*+,  cstr.  i  Ch  27";  sf. 
T!  Jb3i'  +  ,  IP  Dt5l7+  ,  1£  Ex  2»  +  ,  also 
TJP  2  S  i211  (sg.;  Ges»-"),  «V?.  (Ges"4"1)  Gn 
1  13  +  1  1  4  OP.  Je  6",  MJ1  3*°;  pi.  07?.  Je  31  +  , 
cstr.  71  Jb  2";  sf.  VJi  32»,  WR  (Ges*Mk)  42l° 

3p 


run 


946 


rrjn 


i  Sao26,  etc.',—l.friend,intimate,  Gn  381 

i  S  so26  2  S  i33  1  K  i6n  (@om.); 

Dt  1  37,  w  jn  priD  pr  2  79  (txt.  dub.,  v.  Toy);  Mi  78 


n614  +  8t.Jb,Pri717 
i824  +  8  t,Pr  (I226  v.  r»0  infr.),  Ct  51  (||  Dnft); 
associates  Zc  38;  term,  techn.  ^BH  ^  i  Ch  27^ 
(v.  njn),  cf.  2Si617-17;  of  lover  'Ct516(|plft)f 
husband  Je  320,  paramours  Ho  31  Je  3*;  metaph. 

rug:  rtoi>  jn  jb  3029  (||  D'3ni>  n«).       2.  in 

weaker  sense,  fellow,  fellow-citizen,  even  another 
j)erson,  with  whom  one  stands  in  recipr.  rela- 
tions, Ex  2  »  2  o16-17-17-17  (Gi  v13-14-14-14)  =  Dt  5*»-M-M, 
Ex  2  114  227-8-10-25  (all  E),  Lv  ip13-16-18  2010(all  H), 
Dt  442  15"+  1  1  t.  Dt,  Jos  2o6  (D),  Ju  714  Je  97 
2213  29s3  Ez  iS6-11-15  2211-12  Hb  215  Jb  i621  Eu47 
y  is3  283  ioi5  Pr  3s8-29  6l  (||  TT  !)  +  18  1.  Pr  ;  f?£ 
iyn  Je  621;  i  S  is28  Aa^  gwera  (the  kingdom)  to 
thy  fellow,  =  another  than  thou,  so  2  817  2812"; 
so  also  ^njn  «  .  .  K^K  «  (given,  certain)  man  over 
against  Aw  fellow  (diff.  fr.  3)  Ex  2I18-35  226-9-13 
33n(aUE),  Dti9112226Ju713iK8312o35Je75 
iCh6»  Ru314  Ec44;  similarly  V!jrr5>K  ^ 
Is  3414*.  3.  in  recipr.  phr.  *njn  ,  ,  ,  E^K  Gn 
i  is  they  said  one  to  another  (t^K  distrib.),  eac/i 
the  speech  of  the  other  v7,  absent  ewe  from  the 
other  3i49,  cf.  43s3  (all  J),  Ex  n2  i87-16  32^  (all 
E),  Ju  6s9  7s2  io18  2  S  216-16  -H  4  t.  i  S,  2  K  3s3  73-9 


2  Ch  2023  Is35(||  B^KS  B*N),  i38  1  9 
4i6  Je58+iit.Je,*Ez3326Zc310+6t.Zc(n6 
read  Wf\  StaZAWi(1881>-26),  Mai  316  Jon  i7;  so  of 
things  Gn  I510(J).  —  i.  3Tl  v.  y*n. 

^  n.m.  friend  (cf.  Sta*184  LagBN156  Ba 
in  term,  techn.  ^en  njn  (Ges59311 
KoiL1-78f-)  i  K  45  (=n  i  Ch  27s3),  if.  W  njn 
2  S  is37  1616;  ins.  also  ^^(cf.v37)  ©WeDrah; 
in  simple  sense  Pr  27™  Kt  (Qr  y?.;  cf.  Kohc-). 

t[rT^"j]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  be  a  special 
friend;—  P/.  3  ms.  b  njn  IB'K  ^njn.D  Ju  1  420  his 
comrade  who  had  been  '  best  man'  (GFM)  to  him. 

t[njn]  n.f.  companion,  attendant;  —  of 
maidens,  pi.  sf.  Vtixn.  Ju  1  137  Qr  (  >Kt  ^'•yi), 

jrn'ijn  v88  ^  4515. 

^[n^V"l]  n-f-  companion;—  of  beloved 
bride,  sf.Wp  Ct  i9-15  22-10-13  41-7  s2  64;  so  of  at- 
tendant maidens  Ju  1  137  Kt,  but  v.  foregoing. 

fi.  rfiSn  n.f.  fellow  (-woman);  —  sf.  in 
recipr.  phr.  aTWXT)  nXD  ns?X  Ex  i  i2(E)  eachfrom 
her  fellow  (\\  V1)n  HMO  B^N,  cf.  n.  3P.  3);  cf.  Je 


4.14.16.22      2.8.21.22 


ZAvi.126 


919;  of  birds  of  prey  (ni><!l)  Is  3415  cf.  v16;  people 
under  fig.  of  sheep  Zen9;  nrWT)  Est  I19= 
another  than  she  (cf.  i  S  is28  n.  JH  2). 

tD1"1  n.pr.f.  Kuth  (for  ri^JH.,  i.  e.  friend- 
ship, Syr.  U**,  Thes  LagB^-1M=0r-»-«  Ko 
"-1'481);—  Moabitess,  ancestress  of  David,  Ru 

2 

)  n.pr.m.  (prop,  name  of  a  god,  Duval 

cf.  Horn  A-U-A'U-208);—  son  of 
Peleg  :  Gn  1  1  18-19-20-21  (P),  i  Ch  i25;  Payau. 

t7N^"l  n.pr.m.  PayowjX:  1.  Moses*  father- 
in-law  Ex  2  is(J;  ©Llo^op),  NuioM(JE);  else- 
where 1W  q.v.  2.  Edomite  Gn  364-10-13-17-17 
(P),  ||  i  Ch  i35-37.  3.  Gadite  Nu  214,  v.  5W«j 
p.  396.  4.  Benjamite  i  Ch  98. 

t'CjTJ  n.pr.m.  (cf.Palm.n.pr.t|yn/rie7wifZy(?) 

Cook109)  ;—  courtier  of  David  (si  vera  1.)  i  K  i8; 
©L  01  (T(ilf)oi  avroO. 

n.m.  friend,  companion  (strange 
formation  ;  orig.  dub.  ;  Wetzst  8yr'  Drescht»fel.  z-  Kthno1- 
18/3,289  Cp  cb^  miryd',  name  of  bell-wether 
among  Syr.  nomads  (prop,  [inseparable]  com- 
panion), and  der.  fr.  *yv"\,  prop,  closely  joined 
cf.  Gerber97'162);—  sf.  Vljht?  Gn2626 
Pri97,  sjin»  Jui52;  pi.  ^Xn.1?  14"; 
panion,  confidential  friend,  Gn  2626  (J;  cf. 
of  bridegroom's  escort  14",  '  best  man  '  (GFM) 

2  S  38  Pr 
;  Toyconj. 


v20  is2-6;  more  gen.  friends 
i97 


)  take  pleasure 
whence  Aram. 


poss.  ny*JD  (IDJ),  v.  further 

III.  H^T  (Aram.  «y-), 
(in),  desire,  =  Ar.  ^^  [Heb. 
Krfljn  rf««r«,  KJ^1},  K3^5p,  )IX?,  opinion, 
thought,  dis2)osition,  and  following  late  and 
Aram,  words  in  Heb.,  cf.  NbZMGliv(1900)'155;  > 
De  SiegfQ°h-  1S  al.  from  I.  njn  2  b,  cf.  Ho  i22, 
and  Ar.  ^jT.  watch,  regard,  respect  (Lane)  [Ba 
^  «  f-  Kau  Aramalsmen  «  f-  derive  foil,  from  I.  njn  = 
observe,  attend  to,  specif,  tend  sheep,  also  aim 
at,  purpose]). 

fin.  [in]  n.[m.]  purpose,  aim;  —  sf.  ^n 
f  I392  (of  man),  pi.  sf.  TH  y17  (of  El)- 

n.f.  longing,  striving  ;  —  cstr., 

EC  i14  211-17-26  44  69;  nn  ^  boy  46. 

n.[m.]  id.;—  cstr.,  nn  jVyi  EC  i17, 

nn  ^:     n  4«  (cf. 
v.  ii.  yyn. 


ii. 


947 


yl]  vb.  quiver,  shake,  reel  (Aram. 

5k *,  quiver,  shake,  tremble;  Ar.  Jc^  the 
flanging  part  of  a  sheep's  split  ear,  also  (Frey) 
a  kind  of  veil  of  which  a  part  hangs  down 
in  front;  Ji^l  dangling;  Lihy.  has  n.pr.  7JJ1 

DHMEp^.Den4.  Ar.^._Hoph;  pf  3  pl    Q^-, 

vgin  Na  24  ar«  made  to  quiver.  Vid.  also  [/1V]. 

tfenn.[m.]  reeling;— only  "HP  Zci2= 
goblet  of  reeling  (fig.  of  Jerusalem). 

t  [nfen]  n.[f.]  prob.  veil  (cf.  Ar.supr.)  ;— 
pl.  fri^l;]  Is  319,  in  list  of  finery. 


v.  p.  599. 

tnfenJ?  n.f.  reeling  (cf.  S>yi);_'nn  Di3 
Is  5  117-52;  'H  H-  ^  6  os  drink  reeling  as  wine. 
trP/yi  n.pr.m.  companion  of  Zerub., 

Ezr  22(Pre  A«a,  ©L  Af/uou),  =  nypyi  N"e  77(Naa/ua, 
,  ©L  Aaipias,  A  PecAfia). 

(\/of  foil.,  prob.  onomatop.;  Gerber47 
prop,  wiow  violently  as  orig.  meaning,  but  ref. 
to  thunderous  sound  every  where,  exc.  Ez  27^ 
where  text  dub.,  v.  infr.;  cf.  Aram.  DJH,  BT] 
n.  thunder,  DJH  vb.  thunder;  esp.  Aph.  Ithpa. 
w#er  (loud)  complaints;  f*v4,  f^^f  n.  thunder, 
p^t  vb.  thunder,  lament,  cf.  NH  DJTJ  Hiph. 
thunder,  Hithp.  complain;  Eth.  ££7°:  n.  *Aww- 
c/er,  As.  T^tiitt,  id;  Ar.  I<£  vex,  dislike,  etc.). 

toin  n.[m.]  thunder;  —  ascribed  to  '*  : 
'1  abs.  Is  296,  D?i  inoa  ^  8  18  (Baer  Gi  ;  i.e. 
thunder-cloud);  sf.  ^py1}  Sp  77"  IO47;  cstr. 
VH135  DJH  Jb  26"  (fig.  of  '''s  display  of  might  ; 
opp.  r?^);  fig-  of  captains, 
thunderous  s 


39*,   .e. 


!iH  J  vb.  denom.  thunder ; — Qal  make 
1  the  sound  of  thunder,  thunder :  Impf.  3  ms. 
DJTV  let  the  sea  thunder  (in  praise,  ||  rob>,  ^3, 
by,  nn,  «p  KTO,  pi)  ^96"=  i  Ch  16",  V>987. 
— 7y  3  pl.  E*?B  ^^  Ez  27**  is  dub.:  faces 
tremble  (Toy  are  convulsed),  or  <A«y  tremble  (cf. 
Hi-Sm  Krae;  AV  KV  ar«  troubled)  in  face, 
lacks  etyra.  support  (otherwise  Gerlx-i <;,  Imt 
v. -/supr.);  ®<5Co  D^B  VTyj.  Hiph. 
(Gorier47)  thunder,  cause  thunder; — Pf.  3  ms. 
D'jnn  ^ 29>;  Jmpf.  3  ms.  DP;  (on  —  v.  KbL21°) 
f  i8H+;  Djn!l  i  S  710;  2  ms.  D^in  Jb  4of;  1 8 
i*  v.  infr.;— thunder,  of  '»  (God)  210  7'°  (l>oth 
sy  pers.  against  whom),  ^  i814=2  S  2214, 
^  293  Jb  374-*,  cf.  40*. — fl^JFp  i  S  i*  is  appar. 


Inf.  cstr.  sf.  (Ges*801"22'),  but  not  understood 
by  ©  and  dub.:  AV  RV  to  make  her  fret,  cf. 
Aram.wtor  (loud)  complaints  (Weir  in  Dr8™291); 
perhaps  corrupt  HPS. 


ti.  rPDVI  (Gilntr-12tf)  n.f.  vibration? 
quivering  mane  ?  of  horse's  neck  :  Jb  39"  /ki«£ 
thou  clothed  his  neck  (urith)  X1  1  BO  most,  but 
very  uncertain. 

fii.  rTDjn,  ND?n  (Gilat'-mc)  n.pr.m. 
'  son'  of  Gush,  n^L'  Gn  10"  =  K_  i  Ch  IM 
(Baer,  v.  his  note  ;  van  d.  H.  Gi  n__  vb)  ;  PcyxP** 
Pry/za;  n__  as  trading  people  Ez27a,  Po/*o, 
Pay/in.  Identified  by  many  with  city  *Pry(a)/i« 
(Ptol"-7-14),  'P^y/xa  (Steph.  Byz.),  in  SE.  Arabia, 
on  Pers.  Gulf  (so  even  DHMZJIOra<M«)'m  Glas 
«ki»u.«,»^  but  this  ig  j^  in  inscr^Glas1"-2*2); 

<  Sab.  HOyi  near  Me'ln  in  SW.  Arabia  (Horn 

8adar.Chr.13,  Hal  US,  11^  cf    DHMLc-),    peril.  =' 

of  Strabo1^4-14,  v.  Di0n10-7. 

'-  Ne  77  v. 


DQjn  n.pr.loc.  Ex  i»  (J),  =  DDDin  Gn 
4711  Ex  12s7  Nu  333-6  (all  P),  Ramses,  city  in 
•Egypt'  >  Pa/*€a(<r)l7  J  built  by  King  Kameses  II 
(hence  its  name;  the  king  used  Israelitish  corvee 
ace.  to  Ex  i11),  near  Tel  cl-Maskhuta  (Pithom), 
but  not  certainly  identified,  v.  DhB  and  reff.; 
^  n?  Gn  47"  of  district  round. 

t  [11^]  vb.  only  Fa'lel  be  or  grow  luxu- 
riant, fresh,  green  ;—  Pf.  3  fs.  Wjp  (DeHW>) 
Jb  1  5s2  (of  branch,  in  fig.). 

jn  a4j.  luxuriant,  fresh;—  m.  'i  Dt 
T 


riant,  of  trees:  B^3Hoi4f,  n^Jf  5210(both  aim.), 
Je  nl'(fig.);  Bim.  also,^  rnjK3  ^37»(but  rd. 
n  r?K3  ©  ©  and  most);  cap.  in  phrase  nnn 
)'jH>3  place  of  idolatrous  rites,  Dti2*iKi4a 
2  K  i64  =  2  Ch  284,  2  K  17'°  Je  2*  3"*  Is  s?4 
Ez  6";  ^  rrh?  Je  1  7'  (si  vera  1.);  leaf  v"  (fig.)  ; 
Irafy  couch  Ct  i";  fresh,  oil  f  92";  /re^, 
Jhurislung,  pers.  (fig.,  as  trees)  v11  (  +  DOB*!). 

1.  yy~\  (\^of  foil.;  orig.  meaning  dub.). 

t  yh  n.  [m.]  badness,  evil  ;—  'i  abs.  Gn  4  1  " 
+  4  t.Je;  cstr.Ho9u+i3  t;—  l.badness,bad 
quality,  of  cattle  Gn  4  1  "  (E),  figs  Je  24"-*  2917. 
2.  tcilfulntsi,  ^  J^  i  S  1  7"  (Gerber161  makes 
2  and  4  [inf.  of]  vb.).  3.  ethical,  evU,  bad- 
ness, only  in  phr.:  D^TytD  jh  evil  of  doings 

3  *2 


948 


Dt  28=°  Is  i16  Je  44  2  112  232-22  255  26s  44^  Ho  915 
+  28*  (cf.  D^PO  XH  i  S  253).  4.  sadness, 
&>:B  ">  EC  v3,  ab  "»  Ne  23  (cf.  [VTJ]  2). 

i.  V"}  adj.  bad,  evil  (distinction  from  n., 
and  vb.  Pf.  3  ms.,  is  sts.  not  easy,  and  opinions 
differ);—  ms.  VI  Gn65  +  ;  XQ  31*+;  pi.  &T! 
I313+;  cstr.TI  Ez724(del.  Co);  fs.  7%}  Gn 
37s  +  37  *•  (this  f°rm  usu*  noun),  pi.  nixn  288 
+  14  1.;  rftn  41*7  (18  t.  noun);—  tl-  bad,  dis- 
agreeable, malignant  :  of  a  woman,  TV?  '^Xn 
Ex  2  18  (E  ;  perhaps,  with  changed  accent,  vb, 
3  fs.  Hjn)  disagreeable,  unpleaslng  in  tJie 
eyes  of,  pi.  Gn288(P);  of  poisonous  herb 
2  K  4",  malignant  boils  Dt  2S35  Jb  27, 
diseases  Dt  715  2859  2Ch2!19  EC  62,  deadly 
sword  ^  I4410,  arrows  Ez  516,  severe  judgments 
I421,  wonders  Dt  6K;  n'XH  *3$Q  +  >j849=  fierce 
messengers(of  God;  Ew'^'Ges'  130e),wildbeasts 


Gn  3720-33  (JE)  Lv  266  (H)  Ez  517  i415'21  34s5; 
unclean  thing  Dt  2310.  t2.  bad,  unpleasant, 
giving  pain,  unhappiness,  misery:  D^jn  D^11 
evil  days  (of  trial  and  hardship)  Gn479(P) 
Pri515;  XH  pTJy  Eci13'513;  £$  48,  cf.  217  93; 
yjn  ttiyyon  43;  yin  "linn  m7  report  Ex  334  (J), 
so  ny-j  raw  Gn  372(JE)  Nu  i437  (P),  jn  DP  Dt 
2214-"Ne613,  njn  rWf  Je4923^ii27;  of  things: 
painful  discipline  Pr  1  5™,  evil  occurrence  i  K 
518,  m7(-bringing)  net  EC  912,  instruments  Is 
327:  jnn  "I3"?n  l>3  Jos  2315(D)  aZZ  evil  (injurious) 
tilings;  XH  it  is  bad,  harmful  Is  3"  Je  219;  of 
speech,  "SI,  310  IN  XH  Gn  2450(J)  in  prov.,speak 
bad  or  good  =  anything  at  all,  JP  ly  31BD 
3i24-29(E),  310  IXTl  XHDb  2  S  I322,  of  the  divine 
spirit  as  producing  an  ecstatic  state  of  frenzy 
and  violence  i  S  1  614-15-16-23  1810  199  (see  nn  9). 
t3.  evil,  displeasing  D^bfi  ^"ip  ^ya  JP  n'^V 
i  S  297.  t4.  6aci  o/  tV«  ^'ncZ,  land  Nu  1  319 
(J),  place  205  (JE),  waters  2  K  219,  figs  Je  24™-™, 
kine  Gn  41^.19.20.21.27^  ^  D-,o  Dt  ^2^  cL  Itji 

t5.  6a(i,  i.e.  of  low  value  Lv  2710-10-12-14-33(H), 
cf.  Mali8-8;  njipjn  -\n&  jn  jn  pr  2o14-14.  te. 

+  ?P  comp.,  worse  than,  2  S  19*;  as  super!.,  T} 
0^3  Ez  724  worst  of  nations  (del.  Co).  1  7.  sad, 
unhappy:  XTrn^  sad  heart  (cf,  opp.  31D,  3DS) 
Pr2520;  of  face  Gn4o7(E)  Ne  22;  Wfib  JH'v1. 
t8.  ny-5(n)n^np  n^n^^we  ew7(hurtful)  device 
Ez  3810  Est  925.  1  9.  bad,  unkind,  vicious  in 
disposition  or  temper  :  VJ"3^:  wlien  the  mind 
is  vicious,  harmful  Pr^e23;  PV  VI  one  evil  of 
eye  Pr2362822;  njn  nr\  JU923 


10.  ethically  bad,  evil,  wicked:  fa.  in  gen., 
jn  DN1  31D  DN  EC  1 214  wJiether  good  or  bad. 
fb.  of  persons,  yi  B^K  i  S  30-;  y"i  D1X  \// 140"; 
run  jpn  J0n  Est  f  this  wicked  Ilaman,  so  XH 
=  evt7  Tnaw  V'lo15,  Jb2i30  Pru21  12"  24-'\ 
D^Vl  =  evil  men  Gn  13" (J)  Je  6M  is21  Ez  3o12 
Jb  3512  Pr  414 1212 1419 153;  niXH  evil  women  Je 
2s3;  D^p  £^33^  I2H  evil  neighbours;  of  "inn 

Dt  x35, D¥?  Jei310;  "^5 Nui427-33(P),  nmiteri 

Je  83;  ^  ^;j?3  VI  wicked  in  the  eyes  of  ^  Gn  387 
(JE)=iCh23;  "  ^Jfa  inn  n^y  Nu3213(R) 
Dt  425  918 172  3iw  Ju  2U"+  48 1.,  +(c.  sf.  of  God) 
2K2i15  Is6512664  Je7303230^5i6  2  S  i29, 
prob.  also  Je  i810  (read  3Tjn  for  nyin).  c.  of 
thoughts,  w  Gn65  821  (J),  jnn  3>n  je  3'7  724 1 18 
1 612 1 812;  words,  niy"i  Pr  i  S28.  d.  deeds,  actions, 

yin  13*1(3)  rfpy  Dt  i312  if  ig™  Ne  i317;  rtew 
mxnn  Je  35;  jn  nsn  V^646  J4j4  Ec  83'5;  era- 

iS2232Ki711;  TO  iKi333Jei8112322+nt.; 
2  K  i713  2  Ch  714  Ez  2o44  3311  3631  Zc  i4; 
Ezr  913;  d^yo  Zc  i4  Ne  935  (cf.  yi  4); 

2?3  Hb  29;  nn^nno  Je2310;  myi(n) nnyin(n) 

Ez  6"'  89  (del.  Co);  OTJ^O?  riijn  "3  ^5516  /or 
ew7  <^eec?s  are  in  their  dwelling. 

n.  VI  26n.xn.Jb30(26evil,  distress,  misery, 
injury,  calamity ;— abs.  XH  Nu  nl  +  ,  XH3  Ex 
519  + ,  XH  Gn  481G  + ; — 1 1.  m7,  distress,  adver- 
sity :  VI  NT  fear  evil  ^23*  Zp  315;  VI  NT3  Is 
457  (of  God),  yi  K^n  3i2;  JTl'D^Nno  Nu  n1 
(J)  murmuring  respecting  distress  (see  Di); 
XH  DN1  31tD  ON  Je  426  wJiether  prosperity  or 
adversity;  yi  D111  Am6*day  of  calamity;  JH  '»J 
\/r  496  p413;  yi  N3^1  '•Wp  310  *3  Jb  3O26;  XHIl  iw 
adversity  Ex519(E)  ^io6;  JH3  ^  Pr  i'317; 
STJ3  nN-jK  Gn4434(J);  XH^PrS14,  jn  i>3» 
Gn  4816  (E)  ^  j  2 17 ;  v.  also  Mi  i 12  ^  1 4o12  Jb  519 
3 129  Pr  I221 1923.  f2.  evt7,  injury,  wrong: 
Hb  29  Jb  210  Pr  2 110;  yi  nb»y,  +  DP  pers.  Gn 3 129 
(E) ;  *?  pers.  Je  3912;  as  obj.  of  n$n  Ho  715,  Bnn 
Pr  614  I220  I422,  3<0fl  VT  547,  ^D3  75  Pr  3i12,  8^3 
17",  DW  2o22,  -WDN  ^4i6,  "»2T  I0920;  3H?  n3%1 
738  spea^  a6ow«  injury;  XH  DN  ^3  31O  N23JT  N^ 
iK228-18=2Ch(i87nyni)),  i817  X?n!>;  yij>/or 
harm,  injury  Is  597  Je  76  257  -^  566  Pr  i16  2i12 
EC  8°;  yiT  JH  Pr  1 115  (but  rd.  ^  Gr  SS,  v.  Toy). 
3.ethicalm7,Dt30152Si417Is520Am514Mi73  + 
iot.;  yi  n'B^y  2K2i92Chi214339Ne928-h8t; 
y-l  \bj(9  Mi  21;  JH  3HN  32(Qr),^  525;  jn  NJ'^  Am 


Xnn  1JJ3  consume  evil  from  Dt  13"  +  8  t.  Dt; 


run 


949 


W  Kb>/r55(adj.=  m7  man  HupDe  al.); 
VT  Gn  29-17  3sa  (all  J),  Dt  iw;  JHB  ID 


jn 
of  evil 


29' 


SH 
JPI 


(J)  fo?  t*  «e<  on  m7/  DW"»  jp 
i  S  25',  cf.  Mi  34  (v.  SP  3);  IT) 

Jes28;  in  ntoann  Pr  2";  in  rnk 

jn  Bin1;  jn'rriatfnp  Pri5M;  in 

JH  '£:«  285;  in  nsfc  6W  (but  rd.  JH  Gr  Bi  Toy). 

Hjn        n.f.    evil,    misery,    distress,   in- 

T      T   310 

jury;—  abs.  ^  Gn2629+;  cstr.  njn  65-f;  sf. 
'*T>354+;  W!'*2"*;  >?TO  Jeii15(txt. 
dub.);  D3n^iSi217,etc.;  pi.  rfJTJ  Dt  3i17+; 
njTJ  Je449  Ex233;  sf.  M'nfol  iSio19  +  , 
etc.;—  1.  evil,  misery,  distress:  *%}  "ina  Pri33, 
njn(n)  ntC  Ez  75-5;  c.  by  Is  47"  (read  r»O  for 
xa),  Je512+5  t.;  c.  b«  Je235i60;  tnjn  HOT 
Je4'  1X21";  +  bK2Si714+8t.KJe;+by 
i  K  9»=2  Ch  7",  Je  i93+6  t.  Je  +  8  t.;  +  b« 

etby  Jeiols3631;  njn  tit*  i717-19+5  1.;  njnn  <D; 

tEc  I21  (i.e.,  spring  days,  fatal  to  old  people, 
W.-tzst  in  De**-417);  rt^  evth  Dt  3i17-17-21(JE), 
32»  (poem),  ^  S420  4<>13  88^;  nyi  ny  Am  513  Je 

257-»+  st.;  tnjna  mn  Nu  1  115  (JE)  Ob13  Est86; 


I7 


2814;  t"ri?  GiM429(J)  Pr  14"  24"  Ne  i3 


141 


* 


j  by  nm 

Ex321J14(J)  Je86+6  t.;  c.  «  2  S  24"  Je 
2  6s  lxl*  4  2  10.  2  .  evil,  injury,  wrong  :  t  njn  nb>y 
2  S  i218  Je  26"  41";  c.  DV  Gn  26a(J)  Ju  I53 
i316;  c.nKJun27;  c.biS6'iK244  +  4t.; 
c.  b«  Je  447;  obj.  of  vbs.  DBTI  Gn5o20(E)  Je 
36»  48*+  7  t.;  tBhn  i  S239  Pr3";  3'Bfrj  Gn 

(E)  i  S  24I8(17) 


Gn  444  (J)  Je  18"  51*  +  3515  3881; 
for  harm  Gn  3iw  Ex  23'(E)  Dt  29"  Ju  2U  2  S 


2  S  '  6"  "*  %  mitckief;  n^ja  Ex  3218  (J) 
-;,>/;  nai  nyn  EC  2";  njhn  n^  KC  5"-». 
3.  ethical  **7,  i  S  I217  19  24'*  261'  Is  47'°  Je  2" 
4.13!  Je,+  18  t.,  +  foll.:  nyi(fj)  Hft>  Gn399 
,  i  "  (J)  +  5  t.  +  Je  18"  (Kt,  but  Qr  jn)  ; 
nm  nfe^pEcS11;  njn3n«  Mi  33(Kt);  njntD  yty 
.  8s  2314  44*;  '*  rnn  ^ya  ju  2o13  (v.  n.  xn  3)  ; 

Hoio1*; 


Pr  24'. 
denom. 


Je  I24 


tQal 


b«    evil,    bad;— 
3  t.,  rj  uw;  3  fg. 


n¥l  ^t  is9  (Ex  2i8  v.  i.  51)  ;  7m;;/  3  ms.  yv 
(Gesi67l>)  Gn2i12+;  3  fs.  5nn  Dt28i4-»6;  3mpl. 
^STg  Ne  23;—  1.  6e  displeasing:  *W*  JQ  Xui  i10 
2214(J),  Jos  24ls(E),  Je4o4  Pr  241S  (c.  1  consec.) 
impf.^y?  STTj  Gn  2in-12(E),  4817(J),  i  S86  18" 
2  S  1  1°;  later,  b«  XP1  Jon  4>  or  b  3HM  Ne  210 
(intensified  by  nbtl3  nyipwp  ^  ihl  1  38.  2. 
be  sad  :  nab  jn^  Dt  15'°  i  S  i8;  ^D  ^jn;  Ne  23. 
3.  be  injurious,  evil:  b  3H!1  ^^o6*  *'<  ««w<  '^ 
tn'M  Moses,  pers.  subj.  2  S  20';  py  nji  be 
grudging,  c.  3  pers.,  Dt  1  5*  28*^.  4.  be 
wicked,  ethically  :  "  O/ya  XniGn  38lo(J)  2  S  1  1*7 
Is  5916  ;  ITPftjl  ^;ya  ,  Ch  2  17.  f  Niph.  *u/er 
Awr^:  Impf.  3  ms.  ^  (JP)  Prii"  iy°. 
Hiph.70  P/  3  ms.  inn  Ex5a  +  ;  2  ms.  rnjnn 
i  K  17*,  etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  y?^  Zp  i»  nfl  i  K 
I625;  2  ms.  jnri  V^443  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  y?n 
1812*  iCh2i17;  c«<r.  nnGn3i7+8t,  jnn 
Is  I18+  4  1;  P«.  ino  Is  9"  Pr  1  74;  pi.  D<y-iD  Is 
i4  -f  ;  —  1.  do  an  injury,  hurt  :  abs.  Gn  44*  (  J), 
Is  I  I9=6s25,  Je  3i»Pr4w  24%-  opp.a^n  Is4ia 
Je  io6  Zp  i12  (all  in  prov.  phr.  =  do  anything 
at  all,  cf.  5H  2)  ;  ^  jnn  Gn  i99  43«  Ex  5^  \ 
iin  (J)  2015  Jos  24=°  (E)+  5  t;  c.  ace.  pers.  Nu 
i6"(J)  +  4  t.;  c.  a,  i  Ch  i622=>/,  io5ls  (c.  b), 
Je  25^  743;  c.  "TQy  Gn  3i7  (E);  c.  by  i  K  i  ; 
bring  evil  upon  ;  swear  V^nb,  =  to  one's  hurt, 
+  is4  Lv  54  (P);  Pt.=subst.  'xnob  DaaJ)  j),, 
(shall  be)  for  mischief.  2.  do  evil,  wickedly  : 
abs.  Gn  I97(J)  i  S  1  2"+  6  1.;  opp. 


I3a;  c.  ft?  comp.,  i  K  i49  16*  2  K  21"  Je  7* 


i612;  c.  ace.  DH\^yp  V?n  Mi  34,  cf.  i  S  253;  Pt. 
XHD  evil  doer,  Is  9"  Pr  i74;   pi.  Je  2OW  2.}14 

V^272+7  1.;  '»  nj  isi4  u50;  'on^a  3ia;  'onijj 

Vr2217;  '»  bnp  264;  'D-rtD643. 

fll.  L^n]  vb.  break  (Anun.  loan-word 
=Heb.  nn"q.Tv.);-Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  VJ  Je  i  iw; 
7mj)/  3  ms.  ^  Je  15"  Jb34S4,2  ms.  xf. 


VT  29  (but  v.  infr.);  Inf.  abs.  H^  I8  24"  (del.  n 
as  dittogr.  and  ivivd  ]^,  v.  Hithpo'.);  PL  f. 

nyi  (?for  ny^i)  Pr2519:—  i.  tmi.F.  bna  ySv] 

'W  brja  Je  1  51*  can  on«  6rca/t  iron,  iron  out  of 
the  north  t  cf.  DT?J  J1^  Jb  54-;  »?^?  DJ?*? 
bria  +  2»(but  rd.  DJT)^,  v.  I.  njn,  ®653  Hup- 

,il.).  2.  i  i  it  rails,  break  =  be  brok< 
1  1  niches  Je  iiu  (in  fig.;  Gf  Or  al.;  >Hi  Gie 
art  in  a  tad  Hate,  -/I.  yjn)  ;  rqft  J^  Pr  25"  a 
broken  tooth  p  =  nyi^  ?;  Fraukenl.  Wiph.  Pi. 
nVl?»  cf.  Toy,  but  Niph.  not  elsewhere;  Vrss 
^  Is  8*  read  ^TJ  (©  LoChe  a)., 


950  N5TI 


Hithpo'.  Pf.  3  fs.  +  Qal  Inf.  abs. 
(v.  supr.)  pK[n]  nVipnn  jn  Is  2419  Me  «ar*&  is 
broken  asunder  (\\  nrjfcnn  TIB,  nBBIDnn 
also  7w/.  cstr.  8#VB$  Pn824  m 
tn  ;>&ces  (Ges*114i),  ruined,  De  al.,  but  <  read 
nijnnni)  Vrss  Toy  al.,  v.  II.  njn  Hithp.  (see, 
however,  DrEx')OS-Tlincsxia8W-1900)'230f-). 

t[*ljn]  vb.  trickle,  drip,  synon.  of  7TJ, 
II.  PpJJ  (cf.  Ar.  ^JUj  /oiw  (of  blood),  bleed  (of 
the  nose));  —  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  *fij["£,  of  clouds 
Jb3628  (c.  ty  pers.;  ||  *?£),  c.  ace.  mat.  fe  Pr 
320;  %.  #3  WR  T^VP  V  6512  (i.e.  fertilizing 
rain);  subj.  of  moistened  ground,"£ni?  J"liK3  ,  v13. 
Hiph.  Iniv.  mpl.  to^"]?  Is  458<n'c&Je,  O  heavens, 
from  above  (fig.:  ||  P"$  ^£). 

t[Vjn]  vb.  shatter  (Aram.  HP  smite, 
shattered.  perh.  TelAm.  ra/wfow,  Wkl  TelAm-  128-  »  ' 
137'  ^',-Impf.  3fs.3%  H™  "  1?*>;  Ex  15°;  3  m. 
pi.  tt$n?l  Ju  io8,  ace.  pers.  (of  men;  ||  Mpty. 

tfltfjH]  vb.  quake,  shake,  intr.  (NH= 
BH,  so  Aram.  oCk>  (rare),  and  (once)  ^JTl  toss, 
rage  (of  se'a);  Ar.  J~^'  usu-  (J^>  >  LT*;  (loan- 
word?),  tremble,  quiver,  quake;  cf.  perhaps  As. 
resu,  exult)]  —  Qal  P/.  3  fs.  n$H  Je  816  4921, 
n^l  ^  54  ^689;  3  pi.  Ifc^H  Jo  210  +  ,  etc. 
/TwJ/  3  ms.  t5^i:  ^r  7216,  3  fpl.'  n^f  jnn  Ez  2610, 
etc.;  Pt.  pi.  D^?Tl  Je424;  —  quake,  shake,  of 
earth  Ju54=^689',  2  S  228(||Tn)=^i88(||  id.), 
also  Isi313  (c. 
esi29;  c.  |O  caus.  Je816  io10 
of  jn«  'ntpiD  Is24is;  of  heavens  Jo  210 
caus.;  ||  t3"l);  heavens  and  earth  416;  mts.  Je424 
Na  i5  (IP  pers.  caus.),  >//•  464  (3  caus.)  ;  walls 


Ez2610(lP  caus.);  D^  v15  (id.); 
(7  caus.);  D^Dn  Amp1;  all  living  things  Ez 
3820  (^P  caus.);  of  waving  grain  ^  7216. 
Niph.  y^Kn  n^p?  Je  5°46  1*  w»ac?6  io  quake 
Hiph.V/.  2  ms.  nnffyin  ^6o4;  i  s. 
Ez  3  116;  ^ni  consec.  Hg27;  Impf.  2  ms. 
sf3  ms.  ^rxn^tl)  Jb  3920;  P«.  ^VIP  Is  i416 
+  2  t.;  —  1.  cawse  <o  quake,  subj.  r%  c.  ace.  of 
heavens,  earth,  nations,  etc.,  Hg  267-21,  cf.  ^6o4; 
nations  +  ^PP  Ez3i16;  subj.  man,  c.  ace.  of 
kingdoms  Is  I416(||  Pa"|O).  2.  cawse  (horse) 
to  spring,  leap  (like  locust),  man  subj.,  Jb  3920. 

ttftn  n-m.-"810-22  quaking,  shaking;—  rn 
abs.  iK  i9u+  ,  cstr.  Na  32  Jb  41";—  1.  specif. 
earthquake,  Am  i1  Zc  i45  i  K  i9".».»;  fig,  of 


vs  judgment  Is  29*  Ez  3819;  cf.  (in  vision)  7ip 
7™"-!  3»-13;  prob.  also377(@ThesCoKrae; 
>m xtling,  rattling,  Hi-SmToy);  hence  hy- 
perbol.  of  shaking  of  earth  by  tramping  of 
warriors  Is  9*,  by  war-chariots  Je473,  cf.  icr% 
or  wheels  Na  3*,  by  war-horsefs  hoofs)  Jb  3924 
(-ftp).  2.  quaking,  trembling,  of  pers. 

Ez  i218.  3.  sliaking,  quivering,  of  dart  Jb 
4 121  (al.  rushing  sound). 

t  KS1  vb.  heal  (NH  in  deriv.;  Ph. 

T      T  X 

Syr.  [s>  foal;  on  Aram.  n.pr.  cpd.  with 
v.   No  '     Lzb     ;    Sab.  n.pr. 

Langer '•>  DHM2^"-"^-326;  Ar.  UJ  (and  UJ) 
Jar/i,  mend,  repair,  pacify;  Eth.  ^^A:  stitch 
together, mend;  cf.KuchenmeisterzwlM-Th-"x(1887)' 
257ff );— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec. '"»  Is  610,  sf. 


19-3  i  s.  sf.  consec.  VnND")}  57",  etc.;  Impf. 


3  ms.  2  K  208  +  ,  sf.  0^|T  Ho  61 
Hoi4s  +  ',  nans  (Ges*75pp)  Je  s22;  3  fpl.  nr^n 
(Idlb-qq)  Jbs18,  etc.;  7mv.ms.Kan  Nui213,  nJT| 
(Idib'pp)^6o4,  n&B-j  4  15,  etc.;  7n/.  «6s.  «tei 
Isi922;  crtr.*]^  Hos13,  etc.;  Pt.  K?p  2K 
2O5  +  ,  etc.;  —  heal  :  1.  lit.,  a.  of  God,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Gn  2O17  (E),  f  i  O720  (sf.),  c.  h  pers.  Nu  1  21:< 
(JE)  2  K  205-8.  b.  of  men,  abs.  EC  33  (opp.nn)  ; 
pt.  as  subst.  Jiealer,  physician,  Gn5<5*2  (J)  2  Ch 
i612.  2.  fig.,  heal  hurts  of  nation,  involving 
^'s  (restored)  favour  (and,  often,  forgiveness): 
a.  subj/S  c.  sf.  pers.,  H061  1  13  (yet  cf.We  Now), 
Ex  i526(J),  Is  i922b  5718-19  Je  336  *  303,  cf.  63; 
c.  ace.  Dy  2  Ch  3o20,  c.  ace.  YTK  2  Ch  7";  c.  i? 
of  nation  Ho  71,  and  (indef.  subj.)  Is  610  (lest) 
one  heal  them  (=pass.,  they  be  fiealed);  c.  ace. 

of  hurt,  Insp  J>HD  3o26,  nnrif  (Of  land)  ^6o4,  so 

nDIKiO  Ho  1  4s  Je  3^  (inch  the  consequences  of 
backsliding);  c.  7  of  hurt  ^  IO33;  ace.  nation 
(personif.)  +  IP  of  hurt  Je  3©17  7  will  heal  thee 
of  thy  wounds  (||  ^^S")X)  ;  abs.  Is  i  $**  (opp.  cp:), 
Dt  3  239  (opp.  }TID)  ;  pt.  as  subst  .  healer,  physician 
Je  S22.  b.  human  subj.,  c.  7  of  nation,  Ho  5™, 
cf.  La  213.  3.  a.  fig.,  Iwal  individ.  distresses, 
c.  sf.  pers.  Je  17",  c.  ace.  *tfb)=me  ^  4l5>  c-  ^ 
pers.,  2?  "HtoEJO  ^  1  473  (i.e.  longing  exiles,  cf.  Is 
6  1  8)  ;  abs.  Jb  518  (opp.  pnD)  ;  pt.  as  subst.  Jb  1  34. 
Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Kfu  Lv  i33-  +  ,  3  fs.  nnjru 
(Gesi75qq)  Je5i9;  3  pi.  1NQ-J3]  consec.  Ez  478; 
Impf.  2  ms.  KD-Jfl  Je  si8;  3  mpl.  WBT!  Ez  479  •", 
lann  (Ges1'0')  2  K  2M,  etc.;  7w/.  c«<r.  KB-jn  Je 
i5M+,ninn  (Idlb-)  Jei 
lit.,  of  pers.  i  S  63;  +acc.  of  disease 


subj.  disease  Lvi318-37  i43-48; 


of  (bad)  water 


951 


2  K  2K,  salt  waters  (prediction),  i.e.  be  made 
fresh,  Ez478911;  of  (broken)  pottery,  i.e.  be 
made  whole,  Je  19"  (in  aim.).  2.  fig.,  be 
healed  :  a.  of  national  hurts,  subj.  city  Je  51"; 
involving  forgiveness  and  vs  blessing,  impers. 
c.  *?  of  people,  U^"KB"53  Is  53*  i.e.  healing  has 
come  to  us.  b.  of  personal  distress,  subj.  pers. 
Jei7M,  subj.  the  distress  15*.  Pi.  Pf.  i  s. 
TOBl  2  K  251;  2  mpl.  DHKB1  Ez  344;  I  pi.  UK?"! 
Je  51';  Impf.  3  ms.  KBIJ  Ex  2i19  Zc  1  116,  NQ^l 
i  K  iS30;  3  mpl.  WBi;i  Je614,  »T!  (Ges*75*1) 
8U;  Inf.  abs.  K91  Ex  21";—  have  'healed,  foal, 
usu.  human  subj.:  1.  lit.,  «Bi;  «31  Ex  2  119  Ac 
sAofl  tar*  (Aim)  «*W  healed  ;  c.  ace.  of  altar, 
=repair,  i  K  18*;  c.  *?  of  water  (subj/')  2K  221. 
2.  fig.  of  healing  national  defects  and  hurts, 
ace.  pers.,  Ez34M  Zen";  work  at  healing, 
treat  (ace.  of  hurt)  Je  614  8n  (both  n^'^y, 
v.  [%?]  Niph.  2),  5  19.  Hithp.  7n/.crfr.  of 
purpose,  NSinn^  lit,  in  order  to  get  Jualed,  -f  ft? 
of  wounds  2  k8w=915,  so  ||  2  Ch  22"  (rd.  with 
©  IP  for  '?,  cf.  Be  Kau  Benz). 

f  i.  NC"^  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.,  i  Ch  82,  Pa</»j[a].— 
ii.  NEH  \.  nsn.—  Vid.  also  '"»  iva  P.  1  12. 


v- 


fi.  HC"J  n.pr.m.   in   Saul's  line  i  Ch  S37, 
Pa<fxu(a),  ©L  ApaXa;   V.  ^D"|.—  II.  'l  v.  flBI. 
1  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.,  Nu  1  3",  PatfxwjW). 
n.f.  remedy,  medicine;  —  pi. 
aba.  nfcfiEz  30='  Je  30",  rrf-  46"  (all  fig.). 

n  n.f.  healing;—  '-labs.  Pr38  (fig.). 
N!n  n.pr.m.  Levite,  i  Ch  267,  Pa<£a,;X. 

n.pr.m.  1.  in  David's  family  i  Ch 
AWL  Pallia.  2.  in  Simeon,  4^, 
Pa4xua(r).  3.  in  Is^achar,  7*,  Pa</>apa,  A©L 
Pa^aia.  4.  descendant  of  Saul  9^,  Vatjxua, 
OL  Apa^a  (=  HD"J  8s7).  5.  post-ex,  name  Ne  3', 


311, 


«En'!  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  Jos  1  8r,  A  ©L 
Up</>(a)i;X;  unknown. 

t^CI^.  niT^p  n.m.**10-4  healing,  cure, 
health  (UBU.  fig.);—  abs.  1*7?  Je  14'*+,  nB^D 
8U;  cstr.  KBTp  Pr  15*;  —  1.  healing,  cure,  of 

national  woes,  Je8"i419b(||^V),364(-rn?»); 
esp.  'V  U?  W  Je  i4lfft  *A*r«  »«  no  cure  /or 
«*,  ^  PX^  1»  2  Ch  36".  2.  fig.  of  pers., 
I,-  <i!th,  jrrofit,  Pr  4»  (||  ^D),  12"  13"  I6»«;  with 


spiritual  implic.  Mais";  '»  TO  Pr6u=291; 
'D  37  1  4*  a  nwnd  o/  health  (healthy,  composed, 
mind),  cf.  'o  alone  =  composure  EC  io4;  P^^  'O 
15*  healing  of  the  tongue,  =a  soothing  tongue 
(Toy).  3.  lit.,  of  disease,  t>  PX|>  2  Ch  2  1  1S. 

t  [^TDI]  vb.  spread  (As.  rapddu,  stretch 
oneself;  AT.  jjj  prop  up,  sujtport,  aid,  give, 
cf.  Pi.  infr.;  Sab.  msn  pi.  protection,  guard, 
CIS".-*«.»,  cf.1DTK  terras  DHMHofBMtt-);- 
Qal  7m;/.  3  ms.  1B"]^  Jb  41"  he  (the  crocodile) 
spreadeth  a  threshing-sledge  upon  the  mud 
(leaves  marks  upon  it  from  his  scales).  Fi. 
Pf.  i  s.  of  couch  (fig.)  W  WB-1  Jb  17";  then 
(spread  out  any  support,  hence)  Imv.  mpl.  sf. 
W3!  Ct  25  support  me  with  apples  (||  ^P). 

t  [ni^En]  n.f.  perh.  support  (cf.  Ar.supr.), 
i.e.  back,  or  arm,  of  palanquin;  sf.  toTVin  Ct 
310;  ©  av<iK\iTov,  2J  reclinatorium. 

t  D^"Tp"1  n.pr.loc.  station  of  Isr.atExodua 
(inP),  Exi;'1  198;  DT?"»  i78Nu3314-16;  Pa^«v. 
-•!?-}«  v.  p.  75. 

t  713*1  vb.  sink,  relax  (NH  id.,  so  Aram. 

T       T 

KST1  (der.  spec.),  Zinj.  HD1  Aph.,  U»  ;  Ar.  iil>J 
an  ea«y  Zi/«  is  perhaps  akin);  —  Qal  P/.  3  ms. 
Ju  19'  (yet  v.  infr.);  3  fs.  nnjn  Ju  8s  Je4954, 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  HBT  J8  5«,  q$\  Ex  4»(v.  infr.), 
etc.;  —  1.  sink  down,  of  hay  in  flame  Iss*4;  «'«£, 
decline,  of  day  Ju  19*  (si  vera  1.;  ®L  wVXucfv, 
GFM  HD3  [but  how  expl.  the  difficult  wi  ?]). 
Usu.  2.  «tn/;,  e/rop  (of  wings,  T.  Fi.),  of  hands, 
c.  JO  Ne  69  their  liand*  witt  drop  from  the  work 
(in  fear);  elsewh.  abs.  fig.  =  tow  heart,  energy, 
2  S  41  Is  i37  Je  6s*  50tt  Ez  7*  21"  Zp  3";  D^T 
om.  Je  49:4.  3.  sink,  relax,  abate,  of  temper 
Ju  8s  (  +  ^yo  pers.).  4.  relax,  withdraw, 
subj.  '*,  P?  pers.  Ex  4*  (J),  i.e.  let  one  alone  (but 
rd.  perkm  v.  Hiph.).  Hiph.  Pt.  pi.  c 
idle  Ex  s9-17  (J).  FL  Pf.  3  ms.  nf)  Jb  1  2*  ; 
7mj>/  3  fpl-  nr?^  Ez  i"*;  ^  *TS?  (Ges 
»75r')  Jes84;  pi.  D^TO  Ezr44;—  causat.:  fei 
wings  drop  Ez  i*-*  (rd.  Qal,  D.TW3  subj.,  ©  Co 
Toy  Krae  al.,  who  del.  in  vtt)  ;  loosen  and  let  dropt 
girdle  of  mighty,  fig.  for  weaken  them  Jb  x  2"  ; 
c.  ace.  hands,  fig.  for  enfeeble,  dishearten  Je  38* 
Ezr  44.  fciph.  Impf.,  3  ms.  sf.  ^fT  Dt  4"  4-  ; 
juss.  2  ms.  *\"W  Jos  10*  -|-  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 


t.,  1.  let  drop,  the  hand  2  8  24"=  i  Ch 
2iu;  fig.,  -Hit?  pers.,  ^abandon,  Jos  io6  (JE); 


mn 


952 


perh.  also  (1J  om.)=relax,  refrain  Ex  4™  (rdg. 
*TJ!!»  v.  Qal);  ace.  rei,= abandon,  for sake,  Ne63, 
so  (subj.  '')  +  I388;  subjA  c.  ace.  pers.,  Dt  431 
3 16-8  Jos  i4  (D),  i  Ch  2820.  2.  let  go,  sf.  pers., 
Ct34  (opp.  mtf);  fig.,  ace.  (om.)  TOO,  Pr413(opp. 
p^tnn),  ng'TO  Jb  27'  (opp.  id.).  3.  refrain,  c. 
fP  pers.,  =ta  one  alone  Juii37  Dt914,  |t?  of 
anger  >^378;  c.  7  pers.  iSn3  2  K  4s7;  ace. 
pers.  Jb  719;  abs.  let  alone,  i.e.  do  nothing,  be 
quiet,  i  S  is16  Vr46n  (cf.  Weir  in  Dr1816-18).— 
Je  3"  Jb  518  +  6o4  v.  KB"}.  Hithp.  Pf.  2  ms. 
JVBinn  ?T  24"  hast  shewn  thyself  slack;  Pt. 
nainp  1 89  one  shewing  himself  slack,  pi.  D'Binip 
Jos  i83. — Vid.  also  KB")  JieaL 

tnD"J  adj.  slack; — abs/1,  of  people,  Nu 
i3ls  (JJ;  cstr.  Dyr  nan  2  S 1 72;  i.e.  weak  (||  $5); 
fpl.  rriBT  DyiJ,  fig.  of  discouragement  and  fear 
Is353  Jb43.  G£</Qftl2. 

t[]VSn  Ges5Mu,  or  fTD"!  Sta'^cf.Ko"-154] 
n.[m.]  sinking ;— cstr.  EFT  f^an  Je 473 sinking 
of  hands,  fig.  of  helpless  terror. 

fn.  HD"J,  n.  Nip"!  as  n.pr.m.,  alw.  c.  art. 
Ha-Rapha  (perh.  der.  fr.  n.pr.gent.  n.  D^a"] , 

q.v.);— nann  2S2i16-18,  c.  prep.  'r6  v20-22= 

Naini)  j  Ch2o6-8; — only  as  parent,  '"in  l|Tp\a 
2  S  2i16-18(=Dn<B-)n  n'Jrop  i  Ch  2o4);  ^  •& 
v20-22  ||  i  Ch  2o6-8.— i.  nan  v.  sub  Nan. 

fi.  O^NDl  n.m.Jb26-6  pi.  shades,  ghosts 
(by  most  connected  with  above  V,  as  sunken, 
powerless,  ones,  StaG-M2°;  Ph.  DNBl);— Wisd. 
Lit.  and  late,  name  of  dead  in  She'61,  c.  art.  '"in 
Jb  26s,  elsewhere  nearly  =  n.pr.:  'i  Is  I49  (in 
She'61),  264  (||  DW),  -^88n(||  id.\  Pr  218  (||  HID), 
9J8(in  biNB'  ^IDV),  D^NB"]  PHJ5  2i16;  of  righteous 
Isr.  Is  2619  earth  shall  cast  forth  7"»  (||  ^W). 

fn.  D^ND"^  n.pr.gent.  old  race  of  giants 
(perh. =1/1,  as  extinct  and  powerless;  v.  esp. 
AVRS  in  Drm2t11;  or  as  shadowy,  vaguely 
known,  SchwallyZAWjcv5Il(1898>-127ff-v.alsoSta1-c);— 
ancient  inhab.  of  Canaan  [W.  of  Jordan  ?],  Gn 
1 520  Jos  1 715  (JE),  cf.  i  Ch  204  (v.  n.  nan  supr.)  ; 
hence  "\  pDJ^,  plain  S.  of  Jerus.  2  S518-222313 
iChii15i49Isi75Josi58i816(P);^E.of  Jordan 
Dt  211  (||  D"j?JJ| ;  tall,  cf.  v10),  v20  (||  id.;  tall  ;  = 
Zamzummim) ;  in  Bashan,  Gn  14*,  Og  the  last 
of  them  Dt  3U  (of  huge  size),  Jos  i24  i312  (D); 

^  H$  Dt  220  3".  ©  Pa<j>oetv[n'];  ol  yiyavrts 
Gn  I454-  4  t.;  rw  Tirdi/on/  2  S  518'22+  (®L)  23", 


p    n.pr.m.  in  Ephr.,  i  Ch  7s5,  Pa0r;[a]. 
n.pr.m.  v.  sub  NB1.       V5T  v.  na"|. 


3  |  vb.  stamp,  tread,  foul  by 
stamping,  treading  (NH  D3T  fread,  Syr.»mSi; 
cf.  Ar.  ^X  ^tc^:) ; — Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  D3"}W  Ez 
322,  c.  ace.  rivers ;  2  mpl.  !^3"]n  3418.  Niph. 
Pt.  &&"$  |jyo  Pr  2526  a  fountain  befouled. 
Hithp.  (stamp  oneself  down,  then  fig.),  Imv. 
ms.  D£nnn  Pr  63  humble  thyself,  become  a  sup- 
pliant (RVmToy  bestir  thyself,  as  conject.);  Pt. 
^JDD  sJfl?  DQin»  ^  6831  stamping,  trampling, 
down  pieces  of  silver  (?),  obscure  and  prob.  crpt., 
see  conjj.  in  Bae  al.  and  D^HB  supr.,  ad  fin. 

t  [toSpO  ?]  n.  [m.l  (water)  befouled  (by 
trampling); — cstr.  EJvn  ^3"1P  Ez  3419. 

t  [n"lbp"}]  n. [f.] raft (etym. dub.;  NHonce 
n'n^Dai  bench  or  stool  on  which  feet  rest); — pi. 

nnbai  2  Ch  216  (late  ||  for  nhrn  i  K  s23). 

t  RS")]  vb.  Po  .  shake,  rock  (Aram.*]£fl, 
&*  move  gently;  Ar.  »JjJ  quiver,  flash,  throb; 
also  NH  TO"!  flutter,  Ar.  ^^  flutter,  flap 
wings)', — /w^/". 3 mpl. ^BaVv  Q^P^  ^^y  Jb 26". 

t[p3*l]  vb.  Hithp.  support  oneself, 
lean  (Eth.  &&A'\  reclinare,  accumbere  ad  men- 
sam ;  cf.  Ar.  jpj  be  gentle,  bind  camel's  arm  to 
prevent  going  quickly ;  ^^*,  NH  p3"]P,JAram. 
Ngano,  elbow)}— Pt.  f.  njJBino  Ct  85  (c.  by  pers.). 

teD"l  v.  DB-|. 

l^'ST  (-/of  foil.;  NH^an  =  BH;  Schult- 
hess711  cp.  Ar.  \LJtj  talk  or  act  obscenely,  and 
a  Syr.  Jl£a»  sZa#,  refuse  (not  in  PS  Brock  al.)). 

t tfETj  n.[m.]  mire ; — Is  5720  (  +  t^P). 

t  [riD^]  n.  [m.]  appar.  stable,  stall  (NH 
id.;  V'dub.;  Thes  fr.  P)a"l,  cf.  Ar.  v_»J  enclosure 
for  slieep  and  goats,\vji  no  satisfactory  meaning 
known);— pi.  D^nB-J  Hb  317  (for  cattle). 

T.  pn.     [yn]  v.  ^n. 

vb.  si  vera  1.,  ||  foim  of  p"l  run, 
1  Ezi14,  butrd. 


Inf.  ofoKUrj  Ez  i14,  but  rd.  KiJP  (^  Hi-Sm 
Co  Toy,  cf.  Krae  Berthol  al.  ;  ®  om.  verse  and 
most  mod.  think  interpol.  —  Vid.  also  JTH. 


vb.  Pi.  watch  stealthily,  or  with 
envious  hostility  (Ar.  5J^  watch  or  wait  (oft.  lie 


953 


in  wait)  for;  I^V  Ecclus  14*  observe  stealthily. 
so  once  Aram.  "I*")  Levy  NHWB  "•  *")  ;  —  only  /w/>/. 
2  mpl.  JVlinn  T/r  6817  (fig.  of  mts.,  c.  ace.). 


vb.    be    pleased   with,    accept 

T       T 

favourably  (NH  id.,  will,  be  willing;  Ar.  ^j£ 
(orig.  j)  60  well  pleased  with,  m******* 
Sab.  tti/awwr  CISl?-'*7T'flL,  cf.  Horn8""-0"-1- 
123,  Irih  ?oorf,  acceptable,  CIS"'0*73-9-"-,  of  a 
coin,  good,  Idlb-~*-8;  Aram.  KfJ,  U*  Aow 
iteasure  in,  cf.  II.  njn  supr.);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'-i  Ec97;  rf.  Wfl  Je  i410;  i  s.  'WJ!  EZ43* 
consec.  (metapl.  Gee*75"";  Aramaism,  Krae; 
but  Co  WJJ),  etc.  ;  7mp/.  3  ms.  HJT  ^  1  4710+  , 
sf.  yrf*.  Mai'  i8;  3  fs.  juss.  H1?  I*  z^43;  3  fpl. 
njfp  Pr  236  Kt  (<Qr  nrfcn,  v/nvj,  cf.  Toy), 
etc.;  Imv.  n?n  ^  40"  1  ip108;  7n/.  cstr.  rriri  Pr 
i67  ^778,  etc.';  PL  njrti  147"  i494,  sf.  mri  Je 
14";  pass.  W  Est  io3,  cstr.  nap  Dt  33s4;—  1. 
6e  pleased  with,  favourable  to  :  a.  of  God,  c. 
ace.  pers.  Is  42*  ^444  M711  Jb  S326;  c.  ace.  rei 
+  85'  i  Ch  2917  Pr  i67  EC  97;  c.  3  pers.  ^  14  94; 
3  rei  147'°  Hg  i8;  abs.  ^778.  b.  of  men:  c. 
ace.  pers.,  subj.  father  Mai  i8,  ||  3n«  Pr  3";  of 
brother  Gn  33'°  (JE),  monarch  2  Ch  io7;  c.acc. 
rei  V6V  i02ls  Jbi46Pr23*  (but  v.  supr.); 
c.  3  rei  i  Ch  293  ^49";  DV  pers.  Jb  34'  ^5o18; 
pt.  pass.  ^3H  favoured,  acceptable  to  Dt  3324 
(poem),  Est  io3.  2.  accept  :  of  God,  c.  ace. 
pers.,  sacrificing,  2824°  Ho  813  Jei410"Ez 
204o.4i  43«7.  c  9COu  of  sacrifice  Dt  33"  Mai  i1013 

^51"  H9108;  c.  3  of  sacrifice  Mi67;  abs.  Am 
5B.  3.  be  pleased:  a.  determined,  c.  inf.  ^4Q14. 

b.  c.  3  pers.  i  Ch  28*.       4.  make  acceptable, 
satisfy  (by  paying  off  debt),  subj.  land,  paying 
off  its  sabbaths  (Di  Dr  al.  accept,  be  satisfied 
with  [in  payment])  Lv  26*  «  2  Ch  36",  c.  ace.  of 
guilt  incurred  ($)  Lv  26"  *  (<  point  all  these 
as  Hiph.,  so  83  Gerbef).      Viph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
nr)3  Lv  i4  Is  40*;  Impf.  3  ms.  nyv  Lv  71H+  , 
etc.;  —  1.  pass,  of  Qal  2,  be  accepted,  of  sacri- 
fices, c.  h  pers.,  Lv  i4  22**;  c.  7  of  sacrifice 

27  ;  abs.  71"  I97.  2.  pass,  of  Qal  4  : 
POty  nr]D  Is  4o:  her  punishment  is  accepted  (as 
satisfactory).  Pi.  Impf.  3  mpL  VV  Jb  20'°, 

c.  ace.  D^  seek  the  favour  of  the  poor  (but  Bu 
SS  Gerber  from  pn).      Hiph.  Pf.  3  ft.  nrim 
(Ges*7*")  consec.  Lv  26M  the  land  t/taU  jtay  off 
her  sabbat/is  (ace.),  cf.  Qal  4.      Hithp.  fmrf. 
3  ms.  niflJT  i  8  294  with  what  shall  he  make 
himself  acceptable  unto  (>*)  his  lord  t  +  3  mpl. 

!JV  Ho410  (M  AVe  Now  (tot  MT 
not  /tat* 


n.[m.]  goodwiU,  favour,  accep- 
tance, wiU;  —  abs.  'n  Dt  33a  +  ;  cstr.  |ir) 
^  1  4519  +  ;  sf.  ^r»  Is  6o10,  Wn  Dn  84  +  ,  etc.  ;— 
1.  goodwill,  favour  :  a.  of  God,  Dt  33"  Is  6o10 
V'S"  30*  8  Si20  8918  io64  PrS*  12*  i8c;  ^  nj; 
Is  49*^69";  ^  D*  Is  58*;  /T7^?  I86i»;  ||  nr)3 
I>t  33°;  opp.  natffl  Pr  1  11-  ia«  I58.  b.  o'f 
men  :  in  gen.  Pr  lo*2  1  127  1  4*  ;  of  kings  v35  1  613-" 
19".  2.  acceptance,  of  persons,  offering 
sacrifice,  JUT  ^D*>  )yrb  Ex  28*(P);  c.  i>  pers. 
for  acceptance  for  him  before  '*  ;  c.  sf.  pers. 
Lv  i3;  abbrev.  03^  !*&$  2250,  033^9  19* 


221'29  23",  pr»>  22"  Is567  Je6»  ^i9u(°f 
words;  cf.  Ho  14s);  pr»  i>y  Is  6o7  (read  J>,  so 
Codd.,  v.  Gi.  also  Du),  pvn  Mai  2U.  3.  tm/Z, 
desire,  pleasure  :  a.  of  God,  'i  ntoy  rfo  his  wn// 
Ezr  io11  ^  40'  I03*1  I4310.  b.  of  man,  nfcy 
1^03  ^fo  according  to  his  will,  exactly  as  he 
pleased,  Dn  84  1  18  16JS  Ne  9J4  Est  i8  9*,  cf.  Ne 
937;  desire  +  14^  2  Ch  15";  =  self-will  Gn 
496  (poem). 

t  n^iri  n.pr.f  .  et  loc.  (pleasure,  beauty)  ;  — 
1.  f.  daughter  of  Selophehad  of  Gilead  Nu  26" 
2  7l  36"  Jos  1  7s  ;  8«po-a.  2.  loc.  old  Can.  city 
Jos  1  224,  early  cap.of  N.  Isr.(until  Omri)iK  14" 

(nnrjn),  I5«j»I6«-8-»-»->*-'-»  ea/xra,  usu.ec/xro; 

Menahem's  base  of  operations  2  K  is14'1*  (Oap- 
cr(f>Xa  V14,  Euseb0nom-**e---u«  cp.  GapcrcXa, 
village  of  Samaritans  in  Batanea,  and  Buhl 
G~gr.24-  conj  Tuft,  20  m.  E.  of  Lake  Geunesaret, 
but  this  too  remote)  ;  in  sim.  of  beauty  (om.  ©) 
Ct  64  (H  D^"^);  —  site  not  certain  ;  conj.  are  : 
TaUuza,  just  N.  of  Mt.  Ebal  (Rob  M  '"•»'•), 
Tayasir,  c.  io  m.  further  NE.,  >et-Jtire,  8.  of 
Gerizim  (see,  on  these,  GASm0"*-**  Buhl 
Ag]enn«t.i».  •...). 

vb.  murder,  «lay  (NH  (rare,  also 
in  deriv.)=BH;  cf.  Ar.liJ,  "^  break,  bruist, 
crush);—  Qal  //.  3  ms.  c^nsecT^  Nu  35*  toff 


i» 

Inf.  abs.  rtn,  Ho  4f  Je  7f;  Pt.  act.  mh  Dt  I9»+  , 
t"1  44f-f  ;  —  murder,  slay,  with  premeditation, 
Ex2ow(E)=Dt517,Ho4*Je7'iK2il*(allal».); 
c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  22",  unawares  Dt  4°;  slay  as 
avenger  Nu  35**  (P  ;  ||  nn?n  VIMI);  esp.  pt  as 
subst.=«Zay<!r,  manstayer,  without  intent,  Dt 
4«  i9X4J;  also  in  P:  Su$ifciMMMMrj|Jpii^M 
2  1  ^«»-«7^»(van  <L  H^  Baer,  v»  Gi  ;  all  P)  ;  mur- 
derer, with  intent,  Nu 


PET! 


954 


also  Jb  24".  Niph.  Impf.  i  s.  Wiae  Pr  22" 
7  *7<ofl  fo  «&rin/  Pf  .  fs.  as  adj.  nnrjan  ntftf  JU 
2  o4  *fo  murdered  woman.  Pi.  (inteus.)  murder, 
assassinate:  3  mpl.  *nyij  Ho  69  (abs.),  ^niTV 
i/f  946(acc.  pers.,  ||  3"VJ);  ^6V  v.  infr.;  Pt.  Din?, 
as  subst.  2  K  6K  murderer,  assassin;  pi.  B^nyiD 
Is  i  21  assassins.  Pa.  /mp/.,  2  mpl.  ^n^JTI  >/r  6  24, 
so  Baer  Gi,  van  d.  H.  Viyvi,  but  Ben  Napht. 
Pi.  Vifin  (Baer143),  so  Yrss  Hup-Now  De  Che 
Bae  al.  ye  murder  (or  batter,  shatter). 

l  n.[m.]    shattering;—  "niDVyil  ^3 

a  shattering  in  mi/  bones,  fig.  of  effect 
of  sneering  words  (Codd.  ^3;  Ol  Gr  Gbe  We 
.  slaughter  Ez  2i27,  but  ©  /So?  (so 
Co  nil,  Houb  (in  Rosenm)  HTJ,  so 
BertholToyKrae. 

T  fc^Sn  n.pr.m.  in  Asher  i  Cb  7",  Pacr(t)ia. 

T  ^IT)  n.pr.m.  1.  king  of  Aram,  Ahaz's 
time  :  2  K  i537  165  69  Is  y1-48  86  910;  Pa(a)<r(er)a>v, 

2.   Ezr  248=Ne  750,  Pa(a)o-a>J>. 

vb.  bore,  pierce  (NH=BH;  Ar. 
ZSj  stab  violently);  —  Qal  -P/  3  ms-  consec./"tt 
Ex  2  16  (E)  be  shall  pierce  his  ear  (ace.,  3  instr.). 

'  ^*?n?  n.[m.]  boring-instrument,  awl;  — 
abs.'DEx2i«(E),  Dti517. 

fl.  [*1X*1]  vb.  fit  together,  fit  out,  si 
vera  1.  (Ecclus  438d  id.  Pi.  pave  (fig.;  si  vera  1.); 
As.  rasdpu,  join  together,  build;  Ar.  ±J>*~join 

<o«7rt/ierJcf.DHMVOJLao,  Sab.sjn,  DBn  Id'b'Hal 
j  AS,  im,  Juin,  BS4  .  ^ram<  C]V  "]  ,  ^  ^  ,  arrange  in  a  line  ; 

cf.  Aram.  KnBf),  tf£>,  NH  nB3T|,  all  =jpatw- 
w«n<)  ;—  Qal  P<.  jpa«s.  nnri«  PJ^n  i3in  Ct  310  i<« 
interior  fated  out(1)  with  love  (Gr  al.^He&on^). 

t  H5S1  n.  f  .  pavement  ;  —  abs.  7n  Ez 
4017'17+  ,'  cstr.  nfifj  Esti6(van  d.  H.  nfifl, 
n?~)  J—  pavement,  inEzek.'s  temple,  Ez  4O17-17-i8-18 
423;  Sol.'s  temple  2  Ch  7';  in  a  palace  Est  i6. 

tnDSlQ  n.f.  id.;—  cstr.D^K'D  2Ki617. 

II.  ^T  (-/of  foil.;  f>rob.  glow,  cf.Ar. 
heated  stone,  «—  ^  cauterize,  roast;  Syr. 
bread  bakedinashes  (coals),  cf.  RobBB  I'485-  «-117.2G2). 
n.f.  glowing   stone   (or  coal) 


iKi96(cf.  Syr.supr.). 

n.pr.loc.  conquered  by  Assyr.  (As. 


Rasappa,  COT2K19-18  SchrKGF167  Dlr*W7;  prob. 

=  'P^o-d(/)a  Ptol  v"  LS)  ;—  2  K  1  912=Is  3712,  Pa<#>c(t)f, 

Pa</)e^  ;  mod.  fiusdfa,  between  Palmyra  and  the 
Euphrates  DlKc-  Peters  Nlppur  u  105. 

fn.  r\QT]  n.pr.f.  concubine  of  Saul,  2  S  37 


v.i. 


vb.  crush  (NH=BH;  Ar. 
bruise,  bray,  crush;  Aram.  yy"l,^J   crush, 
shatter)}—  Qal  P/.  2  ms.sf.^nin  i  S  I24;  i  s. 


v 


Bab. 


3  ms.      *  (Ges567q)  Is  424  (Cod. 
.,  Niph.,  so  SS  here  and  Eci26a),  3  fs. 


EC  I26a    I  S. 


infr.); 


2  S  2230(V. 

pass.  Y^  Is 
Is586;— 


.  ac«.  fpl.  ni^P  An^1 
423  +  ,  cstr.  pr)  Hos11;  pi. 
crush:  1.  lit.,  a.  pt.  pass,  in 
2  K  i821  =  Is  366,  Is  423  (all  metaph.  of  weak 
pers.).  b.  impf.  intrans.  get  crusJied(rd.  P"*^1  ?), 
of  bowl  EC  I26a  (in  metaph.).  2.  fig.  crush, 
oppress,  ace.  pers.  i  S  i23-4  Am  4*;  pt,  pass.  Dt 
2S33,  as  subst.  the  oppressed  Is  58°;  CSfD  prj 
Ho  5"  (We  Now  ftp,  i.e.  perverting  judgment, 
but  dub.);  intrans.^re^  crushed  (rd.p^.  ?),  of  ser- 
vant of  \  under  fig.  of  wick,  Is  424  (  +  nrp^)  he 
shall  not  grow  dim  or  be  crushed  out.  Niph. 
be  crushed,  broken  :  Pf.  3  ms.  consee.  P^l  (Ges 
J67t)  Eci26b  (of  wheel  at  cistern);  Impf  .  2  ms. 
P"in  Ez  297  (of  Pharaoh  as  reed,  cf.  Qal  1  a)  ; 
Jb  2010  rd.  perh.  W^  (for  ^JTi;,  v.  nn  Pi.),  «»*e 
crushed  (as)  poor  men,  Bu,  cf.  Hoffm  SS  Gerber. 
-  —  Is  4  2  2  EC  1  2  6  a  v.  Qal.  Pi.  crws/t  m  pieces  :  1  . 
lit.  (in  metaph.)  Pf.  2  ms.  riVJp  ^  74"  c.  ace.  rei. 
2.  fig.  =  grievously  oppress,  3  ins.  PP  Jb  2O19  ; 
7»7ip/.  3  ms.  Dyn  JD  r»T!  2  Ch  i610.  Po'el 
Impf.  3  mpl.  *3TW  Ju  io8,  ace.  pers.  (=Pi.  2  ; 
||  yyi;  pfi  here  perh.  doublet,  so  GFMHpt,  cf. 
BuNow).  Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  prn  (Ko1-352; 


Ids  skull.      Hithpo'.   recipr.,  Impf.   3   mpl. 

Fifja  D>:3n  wy*inji  Gn2522(J)  <Ae  c/«7^/t 
crushed  (thrust,  struck)  one  another  within  her. 

t  [yY]  n.  [m.]  usu.  piece,  bar  (?),  in  phr. 
P)CO  >jn2  DQintD  ^  68;u,  but  very  obscure  and 
dub.;  Aq.  33  wheels;  ®  Symm  wy,-  Che^.V?? 
CJD3,  or  '3  P30?,  or  (JBLX|(1892)-125)  '3  ^?P?  (i.e. 
mercenaries);  Pott  We  3T3  ^2;  Du^ap'^f 

f  n.  nnp  n.f.  crushing,  oppression;— 


v.  I.I.  ppn  . 


"]_  v.  I.  ppn  ;   pi  v. 


955 


vb.  rot  (XH  id.;  Aram,  3pn  in 
deriv.)  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  3»T£  1840*°  (of  tree); 
fig.  3gT  D'VBn  De>  pr  I0-  (Krochm  al.  31*  6e 
cursed,  -/23p,  cf.  Toy). 

tljT^  n.[m.]  rottenness,  decay  (always 
fig.);  —  '"t  abs.;  appar.  of  ravages  of  worm,  in 
nw  n'a,  in  fig.  Ho  5»(ll  <%  cf.  Jb  i3»  (||tW.); 
elsewhere  of  decay  of  bones,  caries  (in  fig.), 
Hb  3"  Pr  1  24,  cstr.  *&&  3gn  i4». 

n.[m.]  id.;—  *l  J7  Jb  4i19  wood  of 
rottenness,  =  rotten  wood  (in  fig.). 

t^Tp"!  vb.  skip  about  (NH  Pi.  Hiph.= 
BH;  so  Aram.liD  Pa.,  &  Pa.;  As.  rakddu, 
skip,  dance  ;  Ar.  jj^  rx.  run  with  leaps  and 
bounds,  ^\  jjj  leaping  up  briskly)  ;  —  Qal  $&tp 
aknd,  Pf.  3  mpl.  tljft  ^  1  1  4*  (of  mts.,  D'|W3)  ; 
/?np/.  2  mpl.  Vlpnn  v6  (id.;  both  of  Sinai  quak- 
ing at  law-giving)  ;  Inf.  cstr.^^]  HJJ  EC  34  a  time 
to  mourn  ("l^D),  and  a  time  to  skip  about  (gaily). 
Pi.  dance,  leap:  Impf.  3  mpl.  *l$1]  Is  I321  (of 
OTyp);  i^in?  Jb2iu(of  children;  merrily), 
Jo  2*  "(of  locusts);  P*.*li?P-9  i  Ch  is29  (of  David; 
=T3TO  ,  TJDD,  in  ||  2  S614-1'6);  fs.  nTgTjp  Na32(of 
jolting  chariots);  in  2S651*  ins.  "liJTlN  I  will 
dance,  after  "  ^fib,  ®  ThWe  DrBuHPS  pin?). 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  DTI?"]!!  ^  29"  /MJ  (/s)  made 
ike  calves  (trees,  by  lightning). 

v.  I.      l.  "l  v.  II. 


t  [Hpl]  vb.  mix,  or  compound  oil,  oint- 

ment (perh.  denom.;  in  this  case  \/  meaning 
unknown  ;  NH  has  rin^O  ointment;  Ph.  npT 
eitheraptce-mtxer(Bloch)  or  spice-dealer  (Lzb)  ; 
perh.  akin  to  As.  rikku,  spice,  Meissn8"1*1*90,  cf. 
rt-A^,DlHWBW1));—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  n£V  Ex3oM; 
Pt.  DP  v2*  w,  'h  37»  EC  lo1  ;  pi.  cstr.  ^n|p  x  Ch 
9";  —  mtaj,  compound,  Ex3OM(P;  *»"lb3,  i.e. 
anything  like  the  holy  oil);  pt.  as  subst.  ^Dipi 
^DiDP1"!1  i  Ch  930  compounders  of  the  ointment; 
as  a  professional  name,  mixer,  perfumer,  Ex 
305"5  37*  EC  io!.  Pn.  Pt.  mpl.  D'H^jD  2  Ch 
i614  mixed  as  ointment.  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  njTjn 
nnf5TOn  Ez  24'°  (||  Dnn^  as  Imv.,  spice  the  tpic- 
(I),  i.e.  spice  (the  meat)  well,  but  vn-y  »lub.. 
Krae  prop,  i^on  P.n  «m;><y  ou<  <A«  6ro<A. 

tnjpv  n.[m.]  ipioe;—  ^n  n:  Ct8s  wine. 
(th.it  is)  spice  (i.e.  spiced  wine). 

^njn  n.[m.]  spioe-  mixture,  perfume;  — 

of  holy  oil,  nj*  hb^p  nnjrjo  'n  Ex3o»;  of 

incense,  ngh  nu*J[lp  ^  y**. 


n.  m.  ointment  -  maker,  per- 
fumer;— only  in  phr.  D'ni^rrja  Xe  3*,  i.e.  one 
of  the  perfumers,  i.e.  of  that  guild. 

t  [PingV]  n.f.  (female)  ointment-maker, 
perfumer;— pi.  nVl^l  i  S8ls(  +  n1n3O, 

t  [r^l|T)]  n.[m.]  perfumery; — pi.  sf. 
Is  57'  <Ay  perfumeries,  unguents. 

t  [nj>"^Q]  n.  [m.]  spice,  perfume  (of 
cheeks)  ;Tpl  D^n^TD  Ct  5"  (v.  also  ^JD  3). 

Tnnp"V3  n.f.  1.  ointment-pot,  in  which 
ointment  is  compounded,  Jb4in  (fig.).  2. 
spice-seasoning  (1);  as  acc.cogn.  v.  V  Hiph. 

tnnj^Jp  a.f.  1.  ointment-mixture.  2. 
ointment-pot  (?);  —  1.  abs.tsn  VTp  iCh9w; 
'V  n(?T  Ex  30".  2.  133  2  Ch  i614  in  an 
ointment-pot  (1),  or  as  an  ointment-mixture. 

t  [D  J5"1]  vb.  variegate  (NH  id.;  so  Ar. 
'JJ,  Eth.  £frn>:,  cf.  X  Dfj ,  «TO^  variegated  cloth 
or  «/ttn,  Syr.  )fcok»>lr/ra*k«); — Qal  /'«.  act. 
Dj?.\  as  subst.  variegator,  worker  (weaver)  in 
colours,  c.  3  mater.  Ex  38»  ^:  3B*11  Bnn  njX^D 
35s5;  esp.  ^  ^^JP  variegators  work  26*  27" 
28M  =  36s7  38"  39W  (all  P;  all  c.  mater,  exc. 
28").  Pn.  Pf.  i  s.  ViDgn  f  139"  /  w<w  «it7- 
fulf i/  wrought  (woven,  ||  «]3D  v"). 

THftp"^  n.f.  variegated  stuff  (woven  or 
embroidered);— abs. 'l  Jus30*;  sf.  Ijnof!  Ez 

i618,  on-  2616;  du.  aTiDf!  Jus30;  pi.  rto|r| 

^45"; — (piece  of)  variegated  stuff,  Jus30-*1, 
for  garments  Ez  i610-13  2^  ^4515;  explicitly, 
^  Haa  Ezi618  26>«;  'I  appar. srariesraterf  MW* 
277;  fig.  of  variegated  plumage  i73;  of  varie- 
gated stone  i  Ch  29*. 

l  n.pr.  1.  m.  a.  a  king  of  Midian  Nu 

,  Jos  I38l(Po/3oit,  A  P«tOM,  ®  Opoito/i). 

b.  a  ' son'  of  Hebron  i  Ch  24*41,  ?««**,  Po«o^ 
Po>xi7/i.  c.  name  in  Oilead  i  Ch  7",  ®L  Poxo^. 
2.  loo.  in  Benj.,  Jos  1 8s7,  Noicoy,  A©L  Ptufa]. 

t  [ypH]  vb.  beat,  stamp,  beat  out,  spread 
out  (NH  id.;  Hiph.,  Aram.  PTj  Aph.,  Iwth 
sjtrtad  out,  and  deriv.;  Syr.  *%£*  ;»rc««  <2aum 
(Lk6M6),  spread  out,  also  consolidate;  Ar. 
x«J  jxiicA,  ^w<  on  a  patch,  repair,  cf.  Clir.-Pal. 

\..\  tuM patch,  |V  .  i  v  oojjo  swaddling-bands, 
Schwally"101  w;  Ph.  ypio  ;>fa/<«r,  or  bowl,  of 
gold  CIS1-"'1);-**!  7w;>/.  i  8.  sf.  D^l?  2  S 


956 


2243Iurittstamp  them  down  (prob.  gloss  to  D^TO 
preceding,  cf.Bae*18'43);  Imv.  ^p|  Pgl  Ez  6" 
6ea<  (stamp)  with  thy  foot,  in  token  of  con- 
temptuous pleasure,  cf.  Da  (||  *JB?3  n?L));  so 
Inf.  cstr.  sf.  Sqja  TOpi  25*  (||  T  ^ITO);  P*.  «*. 
as  subst.  cstr.  (Ges§«-)  HW  ^  (*•«•  '')  he  that 
(beateth  out)  spreadeth  out  ike  earth  Is  42s,  ViTl 
'«n  44»,  'Kn  ypn  +  i366.  Pi.  7mp/  3  ms.  sf. 
*3J?ipT  2HJ3  Is  4019  a  goldsmith  with  gold  over- 
layeth  it  (lit.  beateth  it  out}]  3  mpl."H«  WjplJI 
Snjn  'n?  Ex  39s  J^y  beat  out  the  plates  of  gold; 
sf.  ^S2f  DWjplp.  Nu  ly4  they  beat  them  out  as 
plating.  Pa.  Ft.  Vijjnitp  *|D|  Je  i  o9  «7ver  foaten 
ow*.  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.'^i?nf  5»  to?  Jflnn  Jb 
3  7  1S  ceww*  tJwu  make  with  (  =  like)  him  a  spread- 
ing for  clouds  (spread  out  clouds;  cf.  JPj?J)  1 

t^pn  n.m.Gn1-6  extended  surface,  (solid) 
expanse  (as  if  fceafew,  ow<;  cf.  Jb3718);  —  abs. 
'-)  Ez  i22-}-,  cstr.  '•)  Gn  i14  +  ;—  ©  ar^/io,  35 
Jirmamentum,  cf.  Syr.  sub  \/supr.;  —  1.  (flat) 
expanse  (as  if  of  ice,  cf.  rnj5n  pJE)),  as  base, 
support  (WklAitor.Fonch.iv.w)  Ez  I5"-23-25  (gloss  ? 
cf.  Co  Toy),  v26  (supporting  '*  's  throne).  Hence 
(Co*81-22)  2.  the  vault  of  heaven,  or  'firmament,' 
regarded  by  Hebrews  as  solid,  and  supporting 
'waters'  above  it,  Gn  i6-7-7-7-8  (called  D<pB>;  all 
p)>  +  19*  (II  &$$?),  ^f?  ">™  Dn  i23;'  a'lso  ^ 

Q^^n  Gn  i14-15-17,  'tin  "}  *yrbi  v20  (all  P). 

t[iftpn]  n.  [m.]  expansion  ;  —  pi.  cstr. 
D'HB  <yjT)  onx  VTO  JSuif  expansions  of  plates, 
i.e.  they  shall  be  beaten  into  broad  plates. 

I.  ppT  (^°f  foil.;  Ar.  JJ  ie  <7im,  also 
fig.  be  weak,  slender,  scanty,  etc.;  Eth.  £$$:  be 
thin;  Syr.  &1  Pa.  Aph.  make  thin, 


p^  tl.  adj.  thin;—  fpl.  nip!,  of  kine,  Gn 
4  i1M(U7(||  v3-4  nipl).  2.  109  adv.  with  restrictive 
force,  only,  altogether,  surely  (syn.  ?IN);—  a. 
onZy,  Gni4244i40  -ISO  !njK  KD3n  p!  on?y  as 
regards  the  throne,  etc.,  47M  D^nbn  n?n«  p! 
n5i?  ^,  so8  Ex  85  nj-jK^n  n^a  'pi,  i017  n??^ 
n^  njBn  p!  ^VO  o^y  this  death,  Dt2»  (cf.  2o>4' 
Jos  S2-27),  3"  Ju  639  (cf.  ?I«  {6.  Gn  i832  Exio17), 
n^^irc.cl.)  nw  K"n  p!  (there  being)  onfy 
she,  an  only  one,  i  S  i13  Am  3=  ^nyT  D3nN  pn 
only  you  have  I  known,  etc.,  Jb  i15-16-17-19  ntt^DKJ 
^??  '?«  PI  I  only,  ^9i8+  oft.  Once  strength- 
ening ?JK,  fNu  I22  /l(  "Q15!  nBtoa-TJK  pin.  And 


separated  (as  sts.  in  English)  from  the  word 
actually  emphasized,  Pri310  HJTD  }ri^  l^ja  pi 
by  pride  there  only  cometh  [fro  l  z]  contention. 
b.  prefixed  to  sentences,  to  add  a  limitation  on 
sthg.  previously  expressed  (or  implied),  Gn  1  9* 
only  to  these  men  do  nothing,  24s  ^irn^  p! 
H3n  3$r&,  Ex  824  1  will  let  you  go  .  !  .,  'only 
go  not  far,  v25  Nu2019onZy  —  it  is  nothing  —  let 
me  pass  through  on  my  feet  (cf.  Dt  228)  ;  esp. 
in  Deut.  writers,  as  Dt  io15  1  215  2O16  i  K  32-3  (cf. 
2  K  12*  I44  154-35),  819  ii13  1514-23  2  K  32  (cf.  I43 
I72),  etc.,  Is  41;  emphasizing  a  command,  Dt  49 
1  216-23  Jos  i7-18  618  1  36  2  25  (all  D2).  c.  empha- 
sizing single  words,  esp.  adjj.,  only=nought  but, 
altogether,  Gn  65  JH  p!  \&  nu^np  1V>  is  only 
evil,  i.e.  exclusively  evil,  nought  but  evil,  Gn 
26M  3te  P!  ^JCiy  «*b^  notfm^  5w<  good,  Dt  2S33 
pV^y  p!  rWTj,  J|  2819  nyit  p!  it  shall  be  nought 
but  terror  to,  etc.,  i  Ki48(cf.  ^  2  bj8);  sq. 
an  adv.  Dt  2813  n^Vpi)  p!  JWrt  above  ow/y;  sq. 
a  vb.,  Ju  1  416  thou  dost  but  hate  me.  t  d.  after 
a  neg.,  save,  except  (syn.  DX  ""S  2  a),  i  K  89 

(=2  Ch  s10)  Q*?aKn  ninb  •>$  pi  |iiN3  px,  15^ 
2216(=2Chi815),2TKi718'.  te.  with  an  affirma- 
tive, asseverative  force  ,  only,  altogether=  surely, 
Gn  20"  ntn  D1p»2  tfrbx  n«T  p«  pi,  Dt  46  (so 
EV;  but  Ges  populus  mere  sapiens,  so  Di), 
i  K  2  125  2  Ch  2810  >/r  326  vbK  Qm  D^O  Pl^b  PI 
«Tj:  N^.  tf.  DK  PI  (PI  prefixed  for  ernph.)  i/ 
only,  provided  only,  Dt  1  55  '31  yCKT)  yiDt^  DX  PI, 
IK825  (  =  2Ch616)  Dam  733  THDB*  DK  pi 

'ai  na5i,  2K2i8(=2Ch338). 

tp^p"J  n.m.  a  thin  cake,  (RV)  wafer  (cf. 
Ar.  islsj  a  <7ww  round  cake  of  bread),  always 
of  unleavened  bread  :  Ex  2Q23=Lv  826  nn«  "I, 


615(all  P),  I  Ch  2329.—  ©  \ayavov. 

j?"1  n.f.  the  temple  (of  the  head):  Ju421 

i,  ct 


43=67 


II.  [p)]  vb.  spit  (NH,  Aram,  ppi,  »o, 
all=BH);—  Qal  7mp/.  3  ms.  pV  Lv  15",  c.  a 


of  pers.  spit  upon.  —  Cf.  P1J. 

t  ph  n.[m.]  spittle  ;  —  abs.  'n  Is  50" 
(both   of  contemptuous  spitting)  ;  sf.  *j[n   7  19 
while  I  swallow  (yJ?)  my  spittle,  i.e.  for  the 
briefest  time. 

tpp")  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan,  '">n  Jos  ip46,  prob. 
doublet  of  rt^jn/om.  ®  Benn  Steuern,  cf.  Di. 


np-i 

1  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  Jos  19*;  ® 
&we* 6,  A  PfKxaff,  ©L  PaxicaG ;  a  Jewish 
trad,  identified  with  Tiberias,  TalmJ«r-M"m*2b 


957 


v. 


(Vof  foil.;  cf.  NH  Hiph.  permit, 
Hoph.Ecclusa52;  JAram.  KBH  have  power,  Aph. 
permit  ;  OAram.  n?"!  cause,  occasion,  Lzb  ^ 
Nab.  allowed,  Id  lb  ;  Syr.  U»  is  usu. 
As.  ra&2,  possess,  rasu,  creditor;  AT. 
^rw,  iv.  make  firm;  Eth.  £rtf:  s<rt,  ^w*  in, 
atw,  prepare,  etc.;  Sab.  Itm  servant  of  deity 
JHMordtm2»°*~  <"»•»"). 

"f"  ]Vtp"l  n.[m.]  permission;  —  cstr.'n  Ezr  37. 

sub 


v. 


t  [DEH]  vb.  inscribe,  note  (NH  id.:  so 
Aram.  D?H,  jf^-f  ;  Ar.  ^j  is  loan-word  No 
zno«u(iK73).K7  Fra^-^j—Qal  Pt.  pass.  c.  art, 
as  subst.  HDN  2T133  D^in  Dn  io21  that  which 
is  inscribed  in  the  writing  of  truth. 

yt£h  (V  of  foil.;  opp.p-w;  cf.Ar.  ££ 
be  loose  (of  limbs)  Kam  Frey  ;  whence  perh.  be 
(disjointed),  ill  regulated,  abnormal,  wicked; 
NH  yen  criminal,  n^jn  crime,  vb.  Hiph. 
(denom.)  declare  guilty;  Aram.  IK?]  be  wicked, 
<<%*.*  Aph.  do  wickedly,  and  deriv.  ;  Eth.  £(\0i 
usu.  forget,  less  oft.  err,  fo  wicked,  dfLOl  wicked 
(loan-word  fr.Syr.^L^iSchwaUy2110111^181^185)). 

VtZT^  adj.  wicked,  criminal;  —  abs.  '"I 
Gn  i8*T;  pi.  D'Wh  IB  13"  +  ;  cstr.'J^h  ^75" 
+  3  1.;  fs.  nvr»Ez3»(del.Co),v»(y?nCo);- 
1  1.  usu.  as  subst.,  one  guilty  of  crime,  deserving 
punishment;  sts.  also  wicked;  opp.  P"!¥;  X^l 
Ex  2"  23'  (E),  Dt  25'  Pr  17°  18*  25*  Jb  9*"; 
coll.  Gn  1  8MJt  (J)  Mi  6'°  Pr  3"  28',  D'Jfch  1  8 
24"  Je  5*  Pr  19"  20*  29",  D'ych  D'tWK  2  S  4" 
(murderers),  ri«D^  J^h  Nu  35**  (P)  guilty  of 
•A,  ^  too  Pr  28U,  cf.  29',  ^1  rif?  Ex  237 
(E)  Is  5°  Pri71';  ^  rr»n  Dt25>  i  K  8W= 
ycnb  a^a  2  Ch  6";  r!T  ^7  -*D«  Pr  24»*.  2. 
^ui%  of  hostility  to  God  or  his  people,  wicked 
enemies:  ych  ag.  ^  1  7U  +  6  t.  W,  Is  26'°;  coll. 
*9"7io«  +  6t.^,  Is  1  1*  HI,  3»;  D^yeh  f  3" 
7l°  9W+  5  t.  1/nf,  Is  48"  571"1  Je  25"  Ez  21" 
M  il  321  (  +  (poss.)  other  cases;  often  hard  to 
decide);  specif.  of  Pharaoh  Ex  9s7  (J),  r,al.yl,.i. 
Is  13"  14',  Chaldeans  Hbi4-u;  ||  mm  ^  2Ch 


1  9s.  3.  guilty  of  sin,  against  either  God  or 
man,  wicked:  DW"in  D^K.T  Nu  16*  (J,  rebel- 
lious Korahites),  Mai  318  (not  serving  ''),  opp. 


coll.  Is  3n  Jb  34W  366-17;  pi.  DW1  Is  53'  Je 
2319=3oa,  Zp  is  ^  26^  Pr  io3Ec  8l°+  ;  ||  Q^TDn 
i  S  2'  (poem),  +  1  29  50"  9710  i45»;  ||  ^JTrtn  ^ 
119",  cf.  v",  +;  t7-»  Dn«  Pr  ii7  Jb20»  27"; 
^  B^N  Pr  2I29;  x-»  ^D  I317;  D^JTSh  JPJ  ^  37»; 

tD^ych  n^  i1  Jb  io'2i1G2219;  to^ycn  ^1  Je 

I21  ^  I6  146'  Pr  419  I226;   yeh  ITJ^  I5«;  l3-|it? 
nycnn  Ez  31S-"  (but  v.  Co,  supr.)  ;  t  P«(n)  ' 
f  75'  ioi8  n9»»  Ez  7?l  (©  Co  ^xny).—  ye^)  is 
rare  before  exile  ;  chiefly  Ez  ^  WisdLit. 

tsmn  n-m.1  824-14  wickedness  ;—abs/i  Mi 
610+  ,  IWh  EC  316;  cstr.  (perh.)  y?n  ;»;  8f.  tten 
Dt987  +  ,etc.;  —  1.  wickedness,  as  violence  and 
crime  against  civil  law  EC  314-16;  "»  TUK  Is  58* 

<  o/tmc^«fn«M;  n  niarjn  v8;  ^  nn^  Pr  4"; 
i  nt»  Ez  711;  ^  *ajite  Ifi6";  ^  nhik  vl°,  cf. 
Pno2;  yen?  ^i4I*  Pri2»;  'i  nto  i612; 
H  W£  D^yeno  1824"  (proverb).  2.  wtcfe<£- 
?i6««  of  enemies  :  of  Egypt  Ez  3-1  "  (dub.  Co  ; 
gloss  Toy)  ;  ~»n  D?^  +  1  25'  (®  SS  yen).  3. 
wickedness,  in  ethical  relations  :  ||  n«Dn  Dt  9'7 
(D2);  ||  py  Je  14s0;  ||  n^y  HoioIS;  opp.  p-JJ 
^458,  n^  Pr87;  v.  also  ^5$  io15  Jb3410  358 

Ec72588;  n  n&c  Jb348;  n  ^K  ^84";  ^B? 
Ez  319  33"  (v.  nycn  3). 

vb.  denom.  be  wicked,  act 
wickedly;  —  Qal  Pf.  i  s.  vqren  2  S  22°+, 
«ygn  !  K  847+  ;  Impf.  2  ms.  y?nn  EC  717;  i  s. 
yen«  Jb9w  io7;  —  1.  be  wicked,  act  wickedly, 

1  K  8<7=  2  Ch  6s7,  Dn  9»  EC  717;  +  <r&g9  a  S 

2  2n  (in  departing)  from  my  God=  ^  1  8".      2. 
be  guilty,  Jb  9»  io7  »      Kiph.  P/.  3  ms.  P^T1 
2Ch20*;  3mpl.  ^TBhn  Dt25lDni210;  i  pi. 

9',  etc.:  Impf.  3  ms.  rtfy.  Pri2*+; 
;  Jb34»;  3  mpl.  Hf^J2  Ex  22*,  etc.;  7n/. 
i  K  8"  2  Ch  22*;  P<.  r^O  Pr  1  7U; 
pi.  cstr.  %y~jV  Dn  i  iu;  —  1.  condemn  at  guilty, 
in  civil  relations,  c.  ace.  Ex  22*  (E)  Dt  25* 
+  94*1  Jb  3417  Pr  17'*.  2.  condemn  at  gu 
in  ethical  and  religious  relations,  c.  ace.  i  K 
8"  Jb  9"  10*  15'  32*  40$  ^  37*  Pr  12*  Is  50' 
5417,  abs.  Jb34*.  3.  act  wickedly  (late), 
in  ethics  and  religion  :  Jb  34"  (denied  of  ''), 
Ne  9"  Dn  1  2M  2  Ch  22*  ;  ||  KOPl  f  io6«  Dn  9*; 
2  Ch  2o»;  rra  ^^chp  Dn  1  1»  — 


.  i  S  1  4^  read  Sift  ©  Capp  We  Dr  Bu  HPS. 


958 


nm 


n.f.  wickedness  ;—abs.'l  Is  9ir  +  ; 

cstr.  nyeh'Dt94+;  sf.  inyen  Dt25'+;-l. 
wickedness  in  civil  relations,  Dt  25*  Pr  i36  Is 
917;  Ven  b&  invent  Pr  i  Is.  2.  wickedness 
of  enemies,  ""•  &?  Mai  i4  (Edom);  'in  nKT  Zc 
5s  (personif.);  nVBh^  Ez5«  (del.  Co);  D<Wl  nyeh 
Dt  94  5.  3.  wickedness,  ethical  and  religious, 
Mai  315-19,  tnjBhD  3«?  Ez  iS27  3319; 
nyen  is20  3315. 

n.f.  wickedness  ;—  abs/tSH  2  Ch 
247  Athaliah  <Ae  (embodied)  wickedness. 
v.  ^  j?to  p.  469. 

(-/of  foil.;  Sam.  ^ux<\  irritavit, 
incendit;  NH  *|Bh  ^/fome,  Ecclus  4317c 
lightning-flame  (1  si  vera  1.)  ;  J  Aram. 
flame;  C)Bn  as  n.  pr.  div.  in  OAram.  and  Ph. 
Lzblw-370  Pietschm1™11-150*  EMeyZMQx"l(1877)>719 
Spiegelberg  ZA  xlii  (1898)-  121  Lzb  lb-  ** 


fi.  *1EP  n.m.Hb3-6  flame,  fire-bolt;—  abs. 
'-1  Dt3224  +  ;  pi. 
*Bfl  Ct  86; 

Ct  86  its  flames  (sc.  of  nnqs,  HWj?)  are  flames 
of  fire;  '~\  ^>3  Jb57=«/xirA;s;  '")=pointedj^ame 
of  lightning  +  7848  (||  T£)  ;  n^|?  '1  764  sharp 
flames  of  the  bow,  fig.  for  arrows.  2.  fire-bolt 
of  '*,  bringing  pestilence  and  death,  Dt  3224  (cf. 


f  n.  P)ttT!  n.pr.xn.  inEphr.,  iCh^25; 
A  Pao-e0,  ©L  POOT;^). 

t[ttf't£H]  vT).  Po'el  beat  down,  shatter 

(Syr.  *,*  bruise,  grind)  ;  —  /mg/'.  3  ms.  &?Kh^ 
Je  517  one  «AaZZ  beat  down  thy  fortified  cities. 
Pn.  Pf.  i  pi.  ^^^"J  Mai  i4  we  are  beaten  down, 

net,  v.  Bh\ 

vb.  boil  (NH  ta.;  Ecclus433 
Hiph.  TwoAc  fo<;  Aram,  nni^  ^r*  6ot7);  —  Pi. 
Jmv.  ms.  nri"!  causat.  Ez  245  cause  to  boil,  bring 
to  boiling,  c.  ace.  rei.  Pn.  Pf.  3  pi.  inrn  Jb 
5027  my  bowels  have  been  made  to  boil  without 
quiet  (fig.  of  violent  emotion).  Hiph.  Impf. 


3  ms.  "Vp  "W33  D^T  Jb  4  113  A^  (the  crocod.) 
maketh  the  depth  boil  like  the  pot. 

t[nrn]  n.[m.]  boiling;  —  pi.  sf.  nwn 
Ez  2  45,  as  ace.  cogn.  cause  its  boilings  to  boil, 
make  it  boil  vigorously  ;  but  rd.  n'nro  Hi-Sm 
Co  Da  (poss.)  and  all  mod.  (cf.  v4-6; 

t[DJTn]  vb.  bind,  attach  (cf.  Ar. 
thread  bound  to  finger  as  reminder);  —  Qal 
Imv.  ms.  Bb1)^  ^W  Dhl  Mi  l13- 

tDJlS  n.m.  1K19>B  a  kind  of  broom-shrub, 
broom-plant,  retem  (NH  id.;  Ar.  IjJ  (on  form 
Lag™152);  SKprn,  all  =  BH);—  abs.  1HK  -i 
i  K  i95,  nnx  '-i  v4  Kt  pn?  Qr)  ;  Pl.  onarn  ch;^ 

DDnb  Jb3o4  (on  text  v.  Bu  Cheinfr-);  ^OTH  \bna 
+  I204,  Rob8111-84-203'205'^  L6wN°-313  Post11""06'1' 

DB/  Juniper*  QJjo  Kncy.  Bib.  '  Juniper  ' 

tn^Jl")  n.pr.loc.  station  in  wilderness, 
Nu  3318'19;  Pa0a/ia,  ©L  PafiaOa. 

t[pjn]  vb.  bind  (Ar.  JjJ  close  up  and 
repair,  sew  up;  Talm.  Ni?^")  fenced  en- 
closure);— "Pu.  Pf.  3  pi.  DW  ^pn-j  Na310  her 
great  ones  were  bound  with  fetters.  Niph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  prrj  Eci26  Qr  (pnn>  Kt),  from 
context  =  be  mapped,  broken  ;  read  prob.  pri3s 
(Pfannkuche  Thes  and  mod.). 

t[jl£rn]  n.[f.]  chain  (?);—  pi.  cstr.n'ipni 


irn  n.[m.]  chain  (on  form  Lag  BN89);— 
H  Jlfe^J  Ez  723,  i.e.  for  captives,  but  very 

dub.;  Co  pVpa  nny,  Krae  pin?n  >'^V  ('3=  As. 

butdku,  obstruction);  hence  perh.  also  pi.  cstr. 

nnj  nipvil  i  K621  Qr(Kt  nip^ni),  chains  of  gold 

before  the  "i^  in  temple. 

lIjTn")  v.  foregoing. 

(\/of  foil.;  NH  nnn,  Aram,  nrn, 

i>,  all  tremble;  cf.  DB"i). 

tnJl")  n.[m.]  trembling  (on  form  Lag 

BN  176          §  7  b      __ 


spoke  trembling  (AV  Che  al.)  ;  Ew  al.  spoke 
terror;  HiKeRVspo&e,  there  was  trembling; 
text  dub.  (v.  Now). 


to 


959 


iff  Sin,  2  ist  letter  (with  V,  q.v.). 

1NIP  (Vot  foil.;  vb.  unknown;  cf.  NH 
£,  -teD;  JAram.  iqi*pf  all  fc»t*n). 

t  "\Nto  n.m.  **  «•  19  leaven  ;  —  abs.  t  Ex  1  37 
(J),  Dt  1  64  (D),  Ex  i  alwt  Lv  2"  (all  P> 

v.  Kfeo.     nto  v.  a'fr. 


(-/of  foil.;  mfenoeow;  NH  lj?p, 
der.  spec.,  n??^  hair-net,  etc.;  Ar.  ell!  tVuerf, 
interweave;  Syr.  ^DD  rtwfc  in,  adfore,  embrace, 
be  mixed  with,  UAJ»  veZuw  reticulatum;  cf.  As. 
,  D1HWB638 


. 


SpiJT  n.  [m.]  network  of  boughs  ;  —  cstr. 


n.f.  lattice-  work,  network  ;  —  abs. 

'-i  i  KV8+,  pi.  nto#  V41  +  ,  D'aab  v17;—  1. 
prob.  window-fa#tce2Ki2.  2.  net-ornament 
on  pillars,  i  K  7l7-17(om.  ©  KitBenz),  v18JO  (crpt., 
cf.  Kit  Benz),  v41-45-4*  2  Ch  4iri8-IS  2  K  25™  ||  Je 
52B-53.  3.  network,  toils,  for  catching  animals 
(fig.)Jbi88(  +  neh,  rn,  D'B*). 

D'Olto  v.  naab. 

t  onto  n.pr.loc.  Xu  32',  noafc  v*  Jos  13" 
Is  1  68J  Je  48";  in  Moab  (Reuben),  near  Heshbon 
(cf.also  Jerome1'"-8);  2«/3o/io. 

[IQtP,]  y^lff  vb.  be  sated,  satisfied, 
surfeited  (NH  (der.  spec.)=BH  ;  so  As.  sebd, 
AT.  fas.,  Aram.  JDD,  ^i»,  Palm,  yap;  the 
Eth.  vb.  of  same  meaning  is  K7fl:)  ;  —  Qalw  P/. 
3  ms.  yafe>  i  Ch  23\  1*1  consec.  Dt  31";  3  pi. 
W3fe>  Is  9",  'fen  consec.  Dt  14"  26",  etc.;  Impf. 

:18.  yafe*  Pri2u  +  ,  3  mpl.  JWab?  ^104", 
etc.;  /mt>.-y#  Pr  20";  Inf.  abs.  #&  Jo2» 
2Ch  3  110;  cstr.  tf^S>  Ex  i68  La  5*,  nya#  Hg 
i*;  —  1.  be  sated  (with  food),  esp.  human  sul>j.  : 
ft.  abs.,  after  ^?K,  Ho4*  Ii9lf  Dt810,  Ex  16" 
(P),+  ii  t.,  cf.  Is  44"  (||  ??«);  exposing  men 
to  arrogance  Dt6"  8"  31*°,  cf.  Hoi3M(Isr. 
under  fig.  of  cattle),  Je5O19  (id.;  c.  3  loc.  ; 
graze)-,  =have  (or  get)  enough  to  eat 
59  w,  enough  to  drink  Am  4*,  fig.  of  sword  Je 
46",  of  wine  Hb  2*.  b.  c.  ace.  of  food  Je  44* 
La  5"  Ex  i6"(P),  +  6  t.,  cf.  Ez  39"  (of  beasts, 
in  fig.),  of  earth,  sated  with  water  (rain)  Pr3o16, 


so  of  trees  (ace.  om.)  ^  iO416,  fig-  of  requital 
Pr  i820b.  c.  c.  IP  of  food  Jb  I9a(fig.)j  fig-  of 
earth  having  its  fill  (of  rain)  ^  104",  and  (fig. 
of  requital)  Pr  i8w*;  good  sense  12"  (del.  ato, 
so  Toy),  bad  sense  isi  14";  c.  IP  of  source  Is 
66"  (fig.).  2.  more  gen.,  be  sated,  have  desire 
satisfied  :  a.  abs.  Ez  16**  (i.e.  with  harlotry), 
Je  50™  (with  plunder),  Is  5  3"  (with  a  given  re- 
sult); of  eyes  Pr  27*,  of  She'61  and  Abaddon  v", 
cf.  3O14;  =have  abundance  Pr  30*  (exposure  to 
arrogance),  b.  c.  ace.,  be  satisfied  urith,  have 
one's  Jill  of:  Je  3  1  »,  cf.  *  1  7"  63*,  Pr  510  EC  59, 
cf.  (eye  subj.)  48,  ace.  of  sons  ^  17"  (si  vera  1., 
but  text  dub.,  v.  01  Du,  cf.  BaeWe),  days  of 
life,  i.e.  reach  the  full  limit  (+?&?)  10123' 
2  Ch  2415.  c.  c.  a  of  goodness  ^65*,  c.  IP  id. 

EC  63.    a.  c.  *>  inf.,  rtjnj*  fit  yabrnft  EC  i8 

(  ||  vhti).  3.  have  in  excess,  be  surfeited  with  : 
a.  lit.,  with  honey  (ace.)  Pr  25".  b.  fig.=6e 
weary  of,  c.  ace.  of  offerings  Is  i11  (subj.  ''), 
tossings  Jb  7*,  poverty  Pr  28'',  shame  Hb  2W, 
contempt  ^  1  23s-4,  c.  ace.  pers.  Pr  2817.  c.  id., 
c.  a  of  troubles  +  884,  of  reproach  La  3". 
t  Niph.  Ft.  V2^3  sated  Jb  3  1".  t  PL  satisfy  , 
Irnyf.  3  mpl.  W-K?7  Ez  7"  tJiey  sJiall  not  satisfy 
their  appetite  (Bfej  ;  ||  «!h?);  /mr.ms.8f.,subj/% 
\P  +  9o14  (2  ace.).  tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
xo?9,  Tn  consec.  Is  58"  ;  2  fs.  nyabn  Ez 
278S,etc.; 


van 


Is  5810,  i  s.  pablt}  Je  5S  sf.  Ijr?^ 
d.  H.,  ^ra^K  Baer  Gi,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
38s7;  p£r?&P  ^  103'  145";—  1« 
with  material  blessings),  subj.'',  c.  ace.  pere.  Je 
57(exposing  men  to  arrogance),  Is  58"  (ace.  «to  ; 
of  refreshment  in  drought,  a  loc..  fig.  of  help  aud 
blessing),  *  107'  (ace.  Bfc}  ;  ||  W),  cf.  103*  (3 
instr.,on  acc,v.^);  c.  ace.  of  ground  Jb387:(»  •«•• 
with  rain)  ;  human  subj.,  c.  ace.  00}  Is  58'°.  b. 
c.  ace.  of  food  +  pers.,  '«  subj.,  f  81  » 
los40  132"  I4714;  c.  ace.  pers.+  CTpJjn 
o.  ^  subj.,  ace.  rei  +  ^  pers.,  flrj  TTv3p 
^I45ie.  d.  '*  subj.,  c.  ace.  of  beasts  +  *JW?  (of 
Pharaoh,  in  prophetic  fig.)  Ez  324.  JSL.  ewnW/. 
subj.  Tyre,  c.  ace.  gent  E»  27"  (||  "»^V  3. 
sate,  glut  (with  the  undesired),  subj.  \  c.  ace. 
pers.  -fa  rei  La  3",  ace.  pers.  -f-  rei  Jb  9". 

tv?ir  n.[m.]  satiety,  abundance;  —  abs. 
*tf  Ex  16*+,  cstr.  Vabf  I6»,1B^  Pr  13";  sf. 
Ru  2M;-1.  satiety,  as  to 


960 


food  Ru  2'9;  1  (Dn)  >3«  Ex  i63  (P),  Lv  2519 
265  (both  H),  cf/bb  ^7825;  ^  ^W3  >.  *  fefc 
Dt2325ea£  grapes  according  to  thine  appetite, 
(namely)  %/«,  cf.  tBfcJ  'bj>  ^)K  Pr  i325.  2. 
satisfying  abundance,  rrinofc?  t?  ^  j^u 

tnVlfr,  [nVntr]  n.f.  satiety;—  abs.  rt? 

Is  56"+',  cstr.  -nyab  Ez  i649,  Bf.  qnjafc  v29;— 

1.  as  to  food,  esp.  'top  '?N  ea£  £0  satiety,  one's 
fill,  Is  2318  Ez  3919;  ty  also  Is  552  (fig.);  'to  of 
dogs  5611  (fig.);  Bnb'l?  leading  to  arrogance, 
as  sin  of  Sodom  Ez  1  649  (  +  JNM,  etc.).  2.  as 
to  carnal  desire  Ez  1  6s8  (fig.). 

tjEllp  n.m.Gn4J>  Aplenty,  satiety;  —  only 
abs.  V;  —  1.  plenty,  of  bread-stuffs  Gii  4i»-30-31- 
34.47.*  ^  pr  3io  '  2.  ratufy,  EC  5". 

tSDto  adj.  sated,  satisfied,  surfeited;— 
abs.  *to  Gn  2$*  Pr  ip23;  cstr.  V?b  Dt  33^  +  ;  fs. 
njnfc>  Pr  277;  mpl.  D^ab  i  S  2"5;  —  1.  a.  safe* 
with  food,  c.  D$3  i  S  25;"  n?3^  Bto3  Pr  277  (opp. 
najn  '3);  abounding  in  VB  favour  (ffri  V3£) 
Dta's^dl**!^?);  abs.  satisfied  Pr  ip23.  b.  in 
phr.  D^OJ  SHI?  satisfied  with  day  8^  in  a  good  old 
age,  Gn  3529'(P),  Jb  4217  (both  +  fj?T),  i  Ch  29* 

(  +  nnlD  nyba),  also  abs.  y3b>  Gn  258(P;  +«f. 

-f-i5J).  2.  bad  sense,  surfeited  with  trouble, 
etc.:  T.n  yafcf  Jb  I41,  ^  ^  io15. 

f  I.  [TUli^]  vb.  inspect,  examine  (van 

d.  H."0#  [so  ®  <rwrpt/3<w],  but  Mas.^  v.  Norzi; 
hence  connex.  with  Ar.JlZ*  probe  a  wound,  £ry, 
exaw«7^,improb.,  and  this(acc.toFra261)denom. 
from  Aram,  loan-word  ;  improb.  also  is  connex. 
with  Aram.  "HD  think  (cf.  foil.),  KauAram-lu 
' 


AT>85);—  Qal  Pt'.1&,  c.  3  obj.,  Ne213-15  1  ex- 
amined into  the  wall,  inspected  it  closely. 

fll.  ["^5^1  v^-  3Pi-  wait,  hope  (Aramaism; 
cf.  Aram.  "OD  think,  Pa.  ^ojoe;  i^o  lelieve, 
hope,  Pa.  t&fo*,  Aph.  hopc);—Pf.  i  s.  W?b 
^  i  i916C,  3  pi.  rafe>  Est  91;  /mp/  3  mpl.  ^3^ 
Is38'8,  rafc^  ^i45«  ITOfc^  ^104^;  2fpl! 
H3T3bn  Ru  i13;—  1.  wait  for,  i>  pers.,  Ru  i13. 
2.  hope  for,  ^  rei  +  ngm,  ^  rei 
pers.  VT  I0427  145";  ^  inf.  Est  p1  %;e 

fi]  n.m.  hope;  —  sf.  nafcf 


li^]  vb.  grow,  grow  great  (\/only  in 
Job;  Aramaism;  cf.  Aram.  ^P,  K3D,  l^>,  all 


increase,  grow  great;  OArarn.  BAram.  Palm. 


Jb8u  (of  plant;  metapl.  form  GesS75o°;  >van 
d.  H.  nafe^).  Hiph.  1.  wia^e  grrart,  pt  N^a^p 
D^3?  Jb  1  2M  7ie  maketh  the  nations  great  (v.  ^ 
3  b).  2.  magnify,  laud,  2  ms.  ^V 
Jb  3624  that  </iow  magnify  his  work.  —  Vid.  r 

to  adj.  great;—  of  God,  abs.  »lto 


vb.  be  (inaccessibly)  high  (cf.  •£ 

3*>  Pa.  [fromHeb.]  exalt)-,—  QalP/.  1.  3  fs. 
nnV^  Dt  2s6,  of  city,  c.  JO,  be  (too)  %/i  for 
capture.  2.  3  mpl.  tiJJB>  Jb  511  of  pers.,  6e 
Aw/rA  in  prosperity.  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  33fcO  Is 
2n.i7.  33^3  Pn810;  3  fs.  n33f3  ^i396';  P*. 

aatw  Is  ii4+;  fs.  nnab?  is  26*  +  ;—  l.  &e  high, 

walls  Is  3013  Pr  i8n;  city  Is  26s;  God's  know- 
ledge ijf  I39fi  (unattainable).  2.  be  (safely) 
set  on  high,  Pr  i810.  3.  be  exalted,  of  God 
Is  21U7  335;  his  name  i24  ^  I4813.  Pi.  Impf. 
3  ms.  3afcj  Is910>/rio741;  sf,  ^3afe^  2o2,  etc.;— 
trans,  c.acc.  :  1.  set  (securely)  on  hiyh)^2O26^° 
9  114;  c.  IP,  of  foe  592,  affliction  lof41.  2. 
«cca^,  in  effective  hostility,  c.  7y,  Is  910.  Pu. 
7wp/.  3  ms.  33TB^  Pr  2923  be  set  (securely)  on 
high.  Hiph.Vmp/.  3  ms.  3'ffe>:  Jb  36*  God 
acts  exaltedly  ^nb3. 

iS^inte  n.pr.m.  (exalted)',  —  1.  son  of  re- 
builder  of  Jericho  (Kiel)  i  K  1  634  Qr  (Kt  3^  ; 
ZeyowjS  ;  ®L  om.  v.).  2.  of  Judah  i  Ch  221-28 

(2epoi%  @L  2e-yovj3). 

f  i.  njtpn  n.  [m.  Albr  ZAWxvi(1896)'60]  secure 
height,  retreat;  —  'D  ^910  +  J  cstr.  33fe>O  Is 
2512;  sf.  ^33bO  f  i83+,  etc.;—  1.  a.  =  strong- 
hold, Tnbh  '®  ^^  Is  2512.  b.  fig.  of  security 
Is3316.  '  2.  fig.  of  God  as  refuge  ^910-10,  i83= 
2  S  223,  +  468-12  484  59^-18  6237  94™  144*. 

f  n.  3iliro  perh.  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab;  —  Xt3n 
Je  481  (v.TSchwallyZAW  vl"  (1888)-196  Albr1--),  A^  ; 
Gf  thinks  appell.  of  Kir  Moab  (v.  n.  ^i?);  most 
sub  i.  'O  1. 


vb.  grow,  increase  (late;  ||  form 
of  mto)  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  na^  ^  9  2  13  righteous 
shall  grow  great  like  cedar  (||  PPB^),  cf.  Jb  87 
(opp.">V?P;  v11  see  wto).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi. 
tpn  ^  7312  tJwy  have  increased  riches. 

v.  ii.  ato. 


961 


t  [  Y71P]  vb.  Pi.  harrow  (mb  id.  Ecclus 
»m^g.».Tcf  Ag  faMdu,  draw,  drag);—Impf. 
ms.  "nfe*  Jb  3910  (of  beast)  ;  human  subj., 
ace.  of  ground  Is  28*  (  +  nnB?,  ||  Bhrr); 
fa  Ho  io11  (||  0Vw  ;  fig.  of  Jacob). 

&"W  n.  [m.]  pi.  in  n.pr.loc.  /frn  P?V 
ofSiddim  Gn  1  4*  (identif.  with  Dead  Sea), 
(=rak  of  furrows  1  or  (Di  after  Onk  Sam) 


Renan  Hw-  llu>-  L  m  ;  *"••  *•  L  *  We  te 
prop.  0'1#n  1)  demon-valley). 

mit^  (-v/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown  ;  foil. 
plausibly  connected  with  As.  sudd,  mountain, 
used  by  people  whose  land  was  mountainous  (cf. 
Ju  518  Dt  32"  +  ),  by  JPPetersJI!L*1(1888)-B4f:  and 
(simultan.)BaM08*>-«r  cf.WklA)tor  •*"*•  «»«•  1M; 
Jager8*811*881  cp.  As.  sedtuin,  pasture-land; 
Tel  Am.  (Canaan,  gloss)  la*e  Wkl™*--1*16; 
PL  -n?=BH,  NH  =  BH,  so  Ecclus  4oK). 

t^"T^  n.m.*96'1'-  field,  land  (rare  orig.  form 
of  rnb  (q.y.  infr.),  only  poet.);  —  abs.  *\y  Je  417, 
^bHoio4  +  ;  —  1.  cultivated  field  I213,  also 
io4  (si  vera  1.,  but  v.  Now),  yielding  food  Dt 
32"  La  4';  'b  '"ipb  Je  4''  keepers,  watchmen, 
of  afield.  2.  home  of  wild  beasts  :  'b  ntona 
VT  8*  Jo  2a,  &  UVn  Is  56'  V  104",  t  H  5on  8o14. 

3.  plain,  opp.  mt.,  Je  1  814(but  dub.,  Co  Du  I^b). 

4.  land,  opp.sea,  ^"(cf.nnb  3;  ||  ^an  ^987). 

ITTO     n.m.  LT  Wi  *  id.  (ordinary  contr.  form 
Gn  2"+;  cstr.  nnb  14?+; 


etc.;  pi.  nfib  1822'  +  ,  cstr.  nttb  Nei2»; 
also  'Tb  2  S  in  Is  32"  Ru  i  '  +  8  t.  (some  might 
be  sg.  =  HTb  cf.  Ba"°  •"  <"•>•  ttl  SS  Buhl  ;  note, 
e.g.  "#  Ru  i<ft,  =  nT^  vb4a;  but  v.  Kolu'"); 
sf.  wfto  Ne  i  i^etc.;  also  Vty  i  K  2M,  ^^ 
M  i  24;  —  1.  open  field,  country:  a.  pasture-land 
•9»3o"Ex9'(allJ),  Dt  n1*  i  8  n*+  io  t. 
J,  JE.  b.  unfrequented  Gn  24°-",  exposed 
to  violence  4"(J),  2814*  Dt  2I1  22tt27,  to  wild 
beasts  Ex  22"  (E),  Ez  33*.  o.  fpecif.  home  of 
beasta:  2817* 


3IU  (all  J)  of  beasts  in  gen.,  and,  of  wild  beasts, 
Ex  23"  »  (E),  Ho  2"  »  4"  1  3*  Dt  7"  Lv  26*  (  1  1  > 
Jb5"«rWf?  W).+  16  1.;  1P5  npna  ,  S  17- 
cf.  Jo  i»;  1rn  llfcjj  Ct  2'  3»,  cf.  ^  X^  E5- 
2  S  2W;  hunting-ground  Gn  25"  27"  (all  J 
-"  &*  25»  (JE  ;  ||  T»  yi*  B^K).     d.  yiel  i 
plants  and  trees  :  Gn  25*  (JE),  30"  (J),  Ex  iofc 


(JE), 

2s  318  (both  J),  +  6 
Gn  2s,  1?  r??  2  K  4 
' 


^  'V  Zc  io1 


(JE),  Dt  2019  Lv  264  (H)  Is  55"  -f  8  t.  ;  2  S  i31 
v.  nor\n,  ^/on.  e.  stony,  1*n  ^  Jb  5°. 
f.  oen  country,  outside  of  walled  city  Ju  9*141- 


4X44  19"  i  S  1  9s  2o*11  1L24J*  2  K  7"  Mi  410;  as 
battle-ground  Jos  S'XJ),  2  8  io8  =  i  Ch  19*, 
2  S  i  ia  i86,  outside  of  military  camp  i  S  4*  14"; 
opp.  city  (in  formula)  i  K  14"  i64  2I*4  Je  14* 
Ez  7  1S  ;  H«  nnb  Lv  2  5"  ;  as  site  of  smaU  town, 
cown/ry-town  1827*  (opp.  royal  city),  cf.  i  Ch 
27*;  of  high  places,  ^3  n1yil|  Je  13^;  quite 
gen.,  i  S  30"  Je  407-:s;  including  road  Ju  20" 

1  K  1  129  Je  6K;  disting.  from  road  Nu  22°  (J  E), 

2  S  2012;  outside  houses  and  courtyards  Ex  89 
(P),  i  S  25";  1P3  nearly=  outdoors  Ex  I14(P), 
Ju  13*;  of  surface  of  country  or  ground,  'fc^l 
Ex  1  6s5  (JE  ;  =i3-jtsn  ^j4j  v14),  cf.  i  S  14°; 
so  ^  Vfffy  fa)  2  K  9s7  Je  9a  Ez  29S(||  n"}?"!®?), 
324  39s;  same  phr.  opp.  house,  comfort,  etc.,  28 
1  111  Ez  1  6s,  opp.  city  Lv  1  47-43,  opp.  tent  Nu  I916 
(all  P),  opp.  tent  of  meeting  Lv  1  7*  (H).     g. 
=  expanse  of  country,  opp.  mt.,  in  phr.  'fc>  *ttf"ttp 
Jusls;  Ua  Tjn  Je  17'  (of  Jerus.)  is  dub.;  cf. 
'&!  'yj>  Mi  i6  (Je  i  S14  v.  **>).       2.  definite  por- 
tion of  ground,^  Id,  land:  a.  cultivated  ground 
Gn  37-  (E),  47t4  (J  ;  "H^n  5HJ),  Ex  2  24-4-4*  (E), 
Lv  271617  (P),  Mi  3 

+nionn  ^  2  S  i81, 

grooc?  soil.  b.  as  private  property,  Mi5t4  Is5H9 
Gn  4720  (J),  23'-IU3  (P)  +  50  t.,  +  2  Ch  26°  (as 
burial-place);  also  'fr(n)  npbn,  v.  n^;  and 
D*Dbf  'b,  v.  nav.  o.  city-land,  adjacent  to  city 
(town)  and  subject  to  its  control  :  Gn  4i48(E), 
Lv  25s4  (P),  Jos  2  1»  (P)  =  i  Ch  641,  Ne  1  1" 
I21944;  specif,  of  Zoan  +  781*-43.  d.  territory 
of  nation,  tribe  :Gn324Nu  2  1*0  (both  JE),  Jus4 
Ru  ilj  Gn  I47+  13  t.-H^  nfe  ,Ti»f  Ju  20'. 


IS  (in  sim.)  Ru  2^47  t., 
EZ  1  7*,  ate  nnfef  v§ 


e.  territory  of  king,  2$97  13".         3.  land, 


opp.  sea,  i  Ch  16*  (opp.  Dp  ;  =  +  96"), 
perhaps  also  mainland  Ez  26"  (Co  Krae  Toy 
al.;  not  8m). 

D^itp  v.  Tib.     niito  v.  mo. 

tnfe?  njn.0ll»"  aid  (less  oft.)  f.  J"°-1T  one 
of  aJLook,  a  sheep  (or  goat)  (fa.  Suu,  Ar.  ill, 
pl/'tl,  »fe,  etc.  (also  wild  occ),  cf.  Egypt,  tau, 
theep  Bondi«  cf.  Id."-"415*);—  abs.  nb  Gn 
3o»+,  cstr.  nb  Is43»+;  sf.  ^  Dt  22',  vft> 
i  8  I414;  not  in  pi.;—  1.  a  sheep,  or  goat,  nom. 
unit,  of  ffift:  as  property  Gn32M48(J; 

3  Q 


962 


coll.,  Mto,  ff#),  Ex  2 1*-37  (  + -tor,  Jiftf  coll.), 
223(  +  ™?,"ri»n),v8 (tW.),v9(td.y  allE);  Dt22l 
( 4.  -lit*'),  i  S  1 7s4  (nt  Kt  van  d.  H.  erron.,  v.  Baer 
Dr),  roaming  pasture  Is  7s5,  straying  ^  up176 
(sim.),  slaughtered  Is  537  (in  sim.);  +  W,  "tier? 
Ju  64  i  S  22"  Jos  621  (J),  +  id.  +  ^>j  i  S  15*; 
as  sacrifice  Gn  227-8(J),  Ex  i313  Lv  512 128  Nu 
15" (Q^?  iKCtoa'fe';  allP),Dti83(  + W), 
Is  43s3  663  (  +  -rit?),'  |*fn-jB  Ez  4515;  cf.  Ex  34" 
(  +  ltef)f  v20  (J),  Lv27»(P;  +  W);  fit  for 
sacrifice  Lv2228(H);  unfit  v23(H),Dti71(both 
+  -rtBf);  as  food  i  S  I434  (  +  W),  ^  D'?&3  'V 
DMV  Dt  1 44  (  +  id.) ;  for  passover  Ex  1 23-3-4-4-5(P) ; 
fig.  of  Isr.  Ez  3417-17  (||  D\^N,  DHtfiy),  v20-20-22-22. 

2.  coll.fock :  rrnra  nb> Jeso17  (=nvnK  ]& v6). 

n.  [m.]  witness  (Aram,  loan-word 

?i«);  — sf.-in^  Jbi619 
Gn  3i47  v.  BAram.  Lex. 

(\A>f  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J1J2.  ?m0  7/10071 
is  make  conspicuous,  notorious) ;  Eth. 
:  t'ci./  3!  KWD,  Syr.  )>*£  WOOTI;  OAram. 
moon-god  Lzb3"3). 

t  [pinto]  n.[m.]  moon,  or  crescent;  — 
only  pi.  D^'in^n  of  (non-Israel.)  ornaments  of 
camels  Ju821,  kings  v26,  women  Is  318,  ©  firjvivKot, 
35  (Is  318)  lunulae;  on  crescent  as  ornament  v. 
Dozy  "-760  Lane  *«* IL  314  Perles  Anal- 79,  cf.  Fra 58. 

Wto  v.  Nta  p.  670  a.    I,  II.  aife  v.  I,  II.  3*3. 

rntoGn2463v.  LDW?. 

tftOlt^]  vb.  swerve,  fall  away  (akin  to 
ntD5?  q.v.;  NH  D^D  Hiph.  is  shake,  move  away; 
As.  8dtut  rebel,  Meissn90;  Eth.  5^m:  bring  back, 
restore;  in  $  apostatize  is  N^1?); — Qal  Pt.  pi. 
cstr.  3T3  I|P2'1  ^  4o5  those  falling  away  to  false- 
hood (Gunk**0**40  nofcn.). 

t  [tOto,  ED]  n.  [m.]  swerver,  revolter  (?), 
deeds  that  swerve  (fr.  the  right?); — pi.  '"IDflK'l 
WJ&  D^'^  Ho  52  aTi^  revolters  have  gone  deep 
in  slaughter  (or  firing  in  corruption),  but  dub.; 
We  Bae  Now  GASm,  cf.  Gu^",  7Vn  D^n  T\r\W\ 
and  the  pit  of  Shittim  they  have  made  deep; 
D'OD  rw$,  ^ioi3todo  deeds  that  swerve  I  hate. 

fl-  [*H^^]  vb.  hedge  or  fence  up,  about 
(=11. 3pD,  q.v.);—  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  VIJO  riDb  Jb 
i 10  hast  fenced  him  about  (protectingly) ;  Pt.  ty 
Ho  28 1  will  hedge  up  (obstruct)  thy  way  (ace.). 

t[rCtop]  n.f.  hedge  (=ro1Dtp);  —  cstr. 
(in  rim.).— 1n|fcO  v.  I 


II.  Tlttf  (?  ||  II.  -pb>  :  cf.  NH  nate;  Aram. 
oi  (ms.),  KTOto,  )fcoo«,—  all 


n.  [m.]  branch  or  brushwood  ;  — 
sf.  3  ms.  nbtfc  Ju949  (Ges'91c;  but  v.  GFM  Bu). 


perhapsabs.  naib  v49(so  ©Doom  for  MT  nirtk). 

tnbito,  iDito  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah:  1.  in 
Shephelah,  nbti?  Jos  I535  i  S  I71-1  (fr.  ©  2oKXa)0 
HPS  (after  We,  cf.  Dr)  conj.  nttfc),  talb  2  Ch  1  17 
2818,  perhaps  also  nbfe^  i  K  410  (Buhl  Benz  SS 
['perh.'];  ThKit  sub  2);  mod.^-^Mw^e,  SSE. 
fr.  Beth  Shemesh,  in  Wady-es-Sant  RobBB1-494 

BuhlQeogr.l94.    ^^^  2o^O)^,  etc.  2.  in  Mll- 

country,  Jos  I548  (Kt  naVtT,  Qr  \yfo),  prob.  also 
talk  i  Ch  418  ('  son  '  of  ^3n);  mod.  Suweke,  4  h. 
S.  of  p-nn  RobBEll-16-21BuhlGeogr-164;  2»x«W- 

tD^ri^^U?  adj.gent.rn.pl.  a  family  of 

scribes  I  Ch  255;   2o>xa0tei/u,  ©L  2oyXa^€t/i. 

I.  ffittf,  D^l^  2  vb.  put,  place,  set  (cf. 
N5ZMGxxzrHa883),532'.  jjg;  M  pL  designate,  ^x, 
Dl'^Ecclus455c496;  Ph.  D{^,  As.  sdmu,Jix, 
determine;  Sab.  tf'p  se<,  se<  w^,  SabDenkm^7-1-6 
CISiv<1;  Ar.  "J»L£  (^)  is  insert,  sJieathe,  also  com- 
pute;  Eth.  ^cn>:  _pw«,  ^ace;  $  tttfe>,  Syr.  ^», 
OAram.  D^);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  D'^  Gn  2i14  + 
(2  Ch  i5  rd.  W  ©  33  Gi  Be  Kau  Benz),  sf. 
Ez  1  74  +  ,  ^.10^  720;  3  fs.  HD&  i  S  1  9"  sf. 
Ezi95247;  2ms.  fl»rJe3220+;  3  pL^Gn 
4015  +  ;  i  pi.  ^1??>  Is  2815,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
;  Ex4n,  ^  Gn3o42+,  Db;  Jb  236;  juss. 
Dbj  Gn  28  +  ;  sf.  ^p^  2  S  I54, 
2  ft.  ^«5  Is  5  123;  Dtw  i  S 
Ezr817  Jui23 


S  2215  +  ; 
_  i  K  io9; 


Imv.  ms.  Q11^  Gn  242  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  DVt^  Dt 
I715  +  ,  cstr.  D1^  457  +  ,  D^  Jb  204+2  S  i47 
Qr  (Kt  mfe),  1»^  Is  IQ6  Kt  (Qr  tafe>),  etc.; 
m  78  +  ,  fs.  n»f  n  Is  5  1  10  (so  rd.  for  MT 
pl.  D^Mal22+;  pass.  Qv^Nu2421 
(cf.  Di),  Ob4;  f.  ace.  to  most  HWb  2  S  i332  (van 
d.  H.  myfc  Kt),  but  v.  infr.;  no^  ^  569  Bae 
Buhl,  but  most  Imv.  ms.;  —  put,  set  (oft.  ||  |H3 
2,  q.v.),  c.  ace.  pers.  vel  rei  (expr.  or  impl.): 
1.  a.  put,  set,  in  a  place,  -f  D^  Gn  28  (J),  +  ace. 
loc.28"(E)-f  5  1.+,  c.  2  acc.+loc.,  2  K  io8  heads 
(in)  foops  at  (acc-  l°c-)>  cf-  Lv24G  (i'V);  +3  4O15 
(E),  fig.  of  \  put  his  name,  TSfrva  2  K  2i47= 
2  Ch  337,  cf.  c.  QV  i  K  93  Dt  i25  +  6  t.;  esp.  3 


Clfc 


963 


C1C 


of  receptacle  Gn3i*(E),  Ex23(E),  Ju619  +  oft.; 
sackcloth  on  (3)  loins  Gn  37W(J),  i  K  2O31, 
crown  on  head  Zc6u  Esti17,  shoes  on  feet 
Ez2417;  hook,  etc.,  in  nose  i  K  I958=ls3729 
Jb40*,  incense  ^|«a  Dt3310,  i.e.  cause  thee 
('')  to  smell  it  ;  feet  in  stocks  (fig.)  Jb  13*  33"; 
knife  into  throat  Pr  23*  (fig.  of  self-restraint, 
Fl  in  De);  words  into  mouth  Ex  4"  (J),  Nu  22** 
(E)  +  8  t.,  +  Dt  3  1  19  teach  to  say  or  sing  ;  into 
heart  Jb  22**,  ins.  also  I  S  29*  ©  Th  We  Dr  Kit 
Bu  HPS  ;  trust  in  God  ^  787;  (guilt  of)  blood 
into  house  Dt  22*,  cf.  Ju984  (by  pers.  ;  so,  c.  fro 
Dt  2  18  Je  26"  Jon  i1*);  something  into  hand 
Ex  4S1  (E),  of  wonders,  i.e.  enable  hand  to  do 
them  ;  elsewhere  =  take,  of  hammer  Ju  421, 
booty  i  K  206,"so  (fig.)  take  ones  life  (&%%)  into 
one's  palm  (i.e.  risk  it)  Ju  I23  1819*  28"  Jb 
13";  put  eyes  ipaa  2  K  930  (v.  ipa,  cf.  Is  54"); 


=person),  D^na  ^669  (subj.'<);  set  men  at 
(the  use  of)  implements  2  S  1  2"  (prob.,  cf.  Dr 
HPS  ;  >  (Dpfe*!  sawed  them  with,  as  ||  i  Ch  2O3, 
Th  We);  i  K  2*  (||  jro)  is  dub.;  ©L  Klo  Kit  rd. 
~~"  ;  charge  something  against  (2  pers.;  pro- 
perly put  in,  i.  e.  attribute,  impute,  to)  i  S  2213 
Jl>  4";  so,  c.  b  pers.  Dt  22",  cf.  (b  om.)  v17;  put 
aiig  Am  f  Is  63",  tfna  Ez  26".  b.  jmt  some- 
thing upon  (by)  Nnai"(E)  +  o4t;  jewels, 
clothes,  on  person  Gn  2417(J),  4i"(E),  Lv88 
(P),  Ru  3s,  turban  Zc  3"  Ex  29'  (P),  Lv8'  (P), 
cf.  (prep,  om.)  Jb  24"  36"  (fig.),  girdle  Je  1  3'  2, 
sackcloth  IK2I27;  YWT^  D7?  '&  Jb  2O4  (of 
man's  creation);  of  siege  and  siege  engines,  by 
—against,  Mi  4"  £24*  23**;  ;>td,  toy,  upon  (by), 
2  K  4»  +  ;  hand  Gn  4818(  J)  +  3  1.,  +  upon  mouth, 
in  silence  Ju  18"  Jb  21*,  and  awe  Mi  7",  so  c.  b 
Jb  29*,  fob  40*  *,  upon  (by)  head  2  S  I319  (in 
despair,  cf.  Je  2s7);  ace.  of  disease  Ex  I5*(J), 
so  (3  pers.)  v»  Dt  7";  fig.,  spirit  (by)  Nu  1  1  '7 
(JE),  name  6"  (P),  duty  Jb  37"  (1),  reproach 
iSn»  nato  nnn  nji  ^109*  (<S  Bae  tr^ji,  so, 
or  nDfch,  Hup  Che);  3>  by  &  Ct  86  (sim.),  so, 
fig.,  =  remember,  treasure  up,  Is  42*  47'  (||  1?J), 
+  6  t.,  c.  b«  2  S  13"  19"  (||  id.);  c.  3  i  821"; 
:  T«3  'b  Ex  1  7  "  (E),  impress  upon.  o.  put, 
Jay,  set,  c.  b,  2X11'*  lay  (violent)  hands  on= 
2  Ch  23'*;  put  end  to  Jb  i8f  28*;  set  DhDJ>  5"  ; 
render  glory  to  Jos  7"  (JE  ;  ||  ID}),  Is  42";  make 
covenant  with  2  S  23';  set  food  for  Gn  43"  (J), 
2812*  prep.  om.  Gn  43"  (J),  so,  c.  ']$  i  S  9s4 
28"  2  K  6";  '2?b  t  elsewhere  Ju  18",  of  prece- 
dence Gn  48""  (E);  set  laws  (as  authoritative) 
Ex  i97  2  11  (both  E),  Dt  4";  God  (as  moral 


ruler)  ttx  ^54*  86";  153  ^also  Gn  3i37(E), 
nab  Ez  i4«7;  'J'yb  Gn  3o<l  (J).  d.  put,  c.  pa 
Jos  247  (E)  -|-  5  t.  (Ex  819  v.  nna  p.  804),  +  Gn 
30*  (J),  32I7(E)»  P*"  space  6rfw>een;  c.  nnn 
Ex  17"  (E),  +  3  t.  (Ob7  del.  ^D$  We  GASrn 
Now  al.)-f-T!;  nnn  T  1?  in  oath  Gn  24"  47* 
(all  J);  put,  c.  5>«  loc.  i  S  6IW*  19"'  Hb  215,  ^ 
pers.  Jb  s9  commit  unto  ;  c.  5>«<  rei  Lv  6s  (P), 
1X0  rei  Dt  3i*(P);  W  ^  i  S  9*  /ay  u/>  some- 
thing with  thee,  reserve  it  ;  put,  c.  irv  Mi2lt/n*< 
to0rfAer=  collect  (||  f)DK  ,  )*3?)  ;  without  modifier 

1  K  i8«^»;   Ez  30"  a;>p/y  bandage  (||  fnj). 
2.  se<,  rftr«c<  .*  a.  sword  against  (3)  Ju  7";  fig. 
extend  compassion,  h  pers.  Is  4  7*.      b.  direct 
3?  (mind)  toward,  pay  attention  to,  c.  h,  i  S  9" 
Dt  32"  Ez  4o4  443b;  c.  ^  Ex  951  (J),  i  S  25* 

2  S  18"  Jb  2'  3414  (Bu  Du  del.  ab  and  rd.  *jf* 
ton);  c.  ^  Hg  Is-7  Jb  i8;  compl.  om.  Ez  44" 
Hg  215-18-18  Is  41";  Ju  19"  read  perh.  tt^  for 
Dab  (or  nvy  for  ttJT),  v.  esp.  GFMHeUHpt-;  abom., 
Is  4I20  (  +  -1R1,  PT,  ^3bn),  c.  3  pers.  Jb  23«  (so 
Bu,  who  ops.  4W  241S  34°,  but  all  cases  dub.); 
ab  D^b,  c.  fy=intend  Dn  i8  (obj.  cl.).     c.  set 
face  (D'?B)  toward  (ace.  loc.)  Gn  3  1»  (E),  + 
Je42151sl74412,cf.2Ki218Dnn17;  c.S 

or  against  (implying  opposition)  Ez6*  -f  5  t.  Ez, 
c.  by  Ez  29*  352,  c.  "HT2  of  direction  21*;  c.  3 
(fig.  of  oppos.,  subj.^):  nynb  D33  ^B  Db'  W 
Je  44n>  cf.  2iw  Ez  i57  (||  |TO),  Lv  2OS(P);  c.  b 
rei  (human  subj.)  Dn  1  1  w  Qr  (  <  Kt  3B*);  c.  by 
pers.  +  ^Op  of  purpose  i  K  215;  set  eyes  (C' 
upon,  c.  by  pers.=  behold  Gn  44"  (J),  =  look 
after,  take  care  of,  Je  39"  40',  H3teb  24*,  but 
ny^b  Am  94.  3.  a.  set,  ordain,  c.  ace.  rei 
Nu24*(>acc.pers.Di).  b.  set,  establish  a  law, 
statute,  +b  pers.  Ex  15*  Jos  24tt(both  E),  cf. 
Pr8»;  +3  loc.  Is424  *78*(||  O'pn),  also  8if 


Je  33"  +  2  S  20'»  (Kty  for  ©  Ew  W  ,  •  K  i  t 

Bu  HPS,  cf.  Dr);  establish  something  as  (b)  law 
Gn47*(J),iS3o»(  +  bper8.);  establish  bazaars 
(as  a  right),  3  loc.,  i  K  20";  appoint  a  set  time 
Ex  9»(J),  Jb34»  (rdg.  lyto  for  -rfy  GH1 
Bu),  ins.  (perh.)  i  S  13"  so  Dr  Klo  HPS  (>  ins. 
-IDK  ThWeBu  Kit,  after  ©  X)  ;  a  place,  +  7  pers. 
Ex  2ili  2  S  7lo=i  Ch  17*,  b  rei  i  K  8«  (  +  q?). 
o.  set,  found  a  nation,  Is  447  (si  vcra  1.),  establisli 
it  ^89*(iy^).  d.  set,  appoint  (as  ruler,  official) 
4-  ?y  pers.  vel  gent,  Ex  i»  5"  i8"(all  E),  Dt 
i7l4141M»  Jun"(+bof  office),  28  i7a(-f-nnn 

3Q2 


DIE 


964 


instead  of)  +6  t.  +  Gn476  (J;  second  ace.  = 
ruler,  expressed),  2  S  23*  (5>K),  ?V  in  ||  i  Ch  1  125; 
also  2  acc.  +  b  and  3  loc.  >//•  IO521,  3  loc.  2  S  i54 
2Ch3314,  tfNia  at  the  head  of,  Dt  I13,  2  ace. 
alone  Ct  i6;  c.  ace.  pers.  +  5>  pers.  Gn  2737(E), 
Ho  22  1  S  8s(  +  inf.);  +  7  of  title  Gn458-9  Ex  214 


(perh.  rd.  D1Dt*n  Hi  Sm  Co  and  most);  +  7  of 
purpose  Hb  i12;  +3  of  position,  i?  pers.  i  S  811; 
c.  ace.  of  office  alone  i  S  812  (  +  7  pers.),  so  Co 
Ez  2  127*  (Dn£  for  Dns,  0?  sub  1-13),  i  K  2O24 
(  +  nnn),  cf.  2  Ch  23",  +  7y  ,  T*,  of  task  Nu  419 
(P);  Jb  720  se£  me  as  (?)  mark  for  (i?)  faw.  e. 
set,  constitute,  make,  c.  3  pers.  vel  rei,  Gn  i316 
(J)  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust,  3213(J) 
4820(E),  Dt  lo22  Ho  n8  +  16  t.  -f  (bad  sense) 
Ho  25  Na  36  i  K  ip2.  f.  set,  determine,  fix, 
'bounds  Jes22  (2  ace.)  Jb  38s-33  +104*;  pass. 
determined,  settled,  +  nB-?y  2  S  i332  (but  v.  II. 
DIP);  appoint,  send,  frogs  nj;"]Db  Ex88(J),  c. 
ace.  pers.  +  ?y  against  2  K  i  814.  4.  a.  #rt, 
station,  at  a  post,  etc.,  ace.  pers.  Jos  813(JE), 
-f  3  loc.  2  K  i  o24  Je  97  +  5  t.,  -f  adv.  ace.  Gn  332 
(J),  +  P2  loc.  Jos812,  +  7  (against)  and  ^nK  loc. 
v2  (both  JE),  +  7  against  Ju  925  (  +  7y  loc.),  +  b« 
against  2o-9-36;  doubtful  are  i  S  i52(c.7pers.), 
i  K  2012-12CVyn-i5y),  where  no  obj.  expr.(in  MT); 
either  an  obj.  has  fallen  out,  or  vb.  (in  techn. 
military  sense),  here  intrans.  or  inwardly  trans. 
(D1ZK1L397  forward  !  take  direction  toward;  cf. 
also  [on  Sm]  WeDrLb'hr),  or  else  "b>  is  corrupt 
(cf.  HPSSm).  b.  put  in  position,  sacred  bread, 
sword,  staves,  bars,  c.  ace.  i  S  21"  Ez  2i27  Nu 
4«.ii.u+4  t.  P>  Jb  38io.  +^y  Ex3227(E),  4020 
(P),  7  ^yi?P  Je  4310,  byo  Est  31;  +  (various 
modifiers)  8  t.;  set  in  place,  73T1  Jb3413  (De  al.), 
but  context  favours  1BP  Bu  ;  Du  5>?n?  13J)  fy. 
c.  «e<  t*p  altars  i  K  219  Je  1  113,  stone  as  memorial 
Gn  i8w(J),  2S22  (E),  i  S  712  (cf.  D"i?n  Gn  31*  +  ), 
image,  etc.  Ju  i831  (||  D'j?n),  Dt  2716  i  K  I229  (3 
loc.,  ||  !?«),  2  K  2  17  (3  loc.)=2  Ch  337?  cf.  *  744 
Is578and,  +  3  loc.,  Je  730  3234;  rods  before  ftNf?) 
cattle  Gn  3O41  (||  3£!  v38),  cf.  v42,  guide-posts  Je 
3  1  21,  bed  2  K  410  (  +  i>  pers.).  d.  =  plant,  wheat 
Is  2825,  tree  4i19(3  loc.;  ||  jn}),  slip  Ez  if  (by 
6y).  e.  set,  fix  (countenance)  2  K  811,  so  usu., 
but  ace.  om.,  and  sense  dub.;  read  perh.  Dfefy 
(VDCB',  cf.  e.g.  i  K  98),  so  Klo  Kmp  Kit  Benz. 
5.  a.  make  a  thing,  or  pers.  (acc.),y*or,  transform 


into  (i>),  Jos  618  (  J)  make  camp  Din!),  Mi  i  6  make 
Samaria  *$,  Gn  2  113-18  (E),  Ex  i  421  (JE),  Mi  47 


(both  good  sense),  Is  2817  4215-16+  12  t.  Is.  (25* 
rd.  ^V  for  •Vyt?  Vrss.  Comm.),  Je  27  +  8  t.  Je, 
-f  14  t.  -f  Ju  i28  they  made  the  Can.  into  tlw 
corvee;  VDJB  ^f?  D'^  ^  85"  maketh  his  steps 
into  a  way  (so  KV  Hup  Che  Dr,  but  meaning 
obscure ;  De  Bae  attend  to  tJie  way  of  (2?  om.) ; 
Schr Hup-Now rd/T ^bB^l);  c. 2 ace. JosS^J), 
i  S  1 111  Mi  i7  i  K  523  (praegn.  c.  "iy  loc.),  +  29  t. 
b.  make,  constitute,  2  ace.,  i  S  81 1 813  ( +  h  pers.) 
227  (D?^,  ^  of  ace.;  or  <  rd.  D?^.),  Is  37  6o17 
+  6  t.,  +  i  S  1 111  form  people  in  bands,  cf.  Jb  i 17 
(one  ace.,  form  bands),  +  (ace.  pers.  om.)  Ex  4llb 
(J),  cf.  (beast,  in  fig.)  Ez  19%-  2  ace.  and  ace. 
-f  7  in  same  ver.,  Is  5412  /  will  make  rubies  thy 
pinnacles,  and  (transform)  thy  gates  into  car- 
buncles; in  phr.  of  naming,  ^^  toC*  DB>  2  K 
1 7s4,  cf.  Ju831  Ne97;  c.  b,  rta>  Dr6  £*$  Dm7, 
"WTKBtoSfc  7N>ni>  r»I  v7;  make,  fashion,  c.  ace.  rei 
+  h  pers.  Ex  4lla  (J;  /(»  subj.);  grave  Na  i14  (but 
on  text  and  mng.  v.  Now  Bi ^  Wlencr  Ak- 18M- Abh- v); 
c.acc.^.;|.Is4319(3loc.),cf.Ez2i24-25(  +  7inf.); 
^  5O23  is  dub.,  usu.  order  (one's)  way,  De  Dr 
prepare  way  (which),  etc.,  Gr  Che  Dh  for  ti&; 
make  name +  7  pers.  2  S  723=  i  Ch  i721,  2  S I47; 
make  for,  7  pers.  (or  give  to),  c.  ace.  of  posterity 
Gn  457  (E) ;  i  S  220  rd.  prob.  D.^  ®  We  Kit  Bu 
HPS,  cf.  Dr;  Ezr  io44bis  obscure,  Gu-Batten 
del.  »^1  and  rd.  in^.  bef.  D^j ,  cf.  3  Esdr  9^ 
Be-Ry  Ryle.  c.  work,  bring  to  pass,  c.  ace.  rei, 
of  vs  signs,  etc.,  +  3  loc.  Ex  io2  (J),  Je  3220  Is 
6619  ^  469  7843  io527.  d.  appoint,  give,  ace.  rei 
Nu  626  (P),  Is  6i3  (||  p} ;  both  c.  5>  pers.);  a 
pledge  Jb  1 73  (||  ^IV  ^o  surety  for  me,  but  rd. 
perh.  -03-$  as  obj.,  v.  p.  786  b);  ^  Dfe>J  Ne8s 
giving  understanding  (making  sense  clear). 
tHiph.  P/.  i  s.  consec.  IH'nto'^ni  Ez  i48,  ace. 
pers.  +  7,  /  tw'W  ma^e  him  for  a  sign  ( <  V  for  i? 
van  d.  H.,  \/D»^;  Co  Berthol  Toy  tfPJjlDbn.  (Qal), 
Krae'inwp^m);  /mv.fs."P^n  2i"f" prob.  del 
as  dittogr.  CoKrae  after  ®  @3S  ^N6ZMG  """ (1883)' 
530  (  >  Bo  Toy  al.  Wjpn);  P^.  D^  Jb  420=Qal 
(3P)  DV^  (V23b),  but  phr.  dub.,  and  text  perh. 
crpt.,  v.  Me  No  L  c-.  t  Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  D'W 
Gn  2  433  Or  (Kt  Q^  Ges  * 73  f)  <7^ere  was  «e<  before 
him  (VODb)  <o  «rf,  cf.  OP8^1870'38"  Kb1-435,  who 
read  also  D'W  so26  Ae  wcw  laid  in  (3)  a  mummy- 
case  (for  MT  EB^l),  Di(ed-4-5-6)  allows  this. 

tfrMtPtr]  n.pr.m.  Simeonite  (El  estab- 
lisJieth);  —  ^]  i  Ch436  (van  d.  H.  Gi;  Baer 


roiton 


965 


n.f.  (deposit,  then,  cstr.  T  'n) 
pledge,  security,  Lv  5"  (P;  ||  tf"Jj93). 

II.  Dlttf,  D^ttf  (perh.  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar. 
"J^L  be  inauspicious,  IjjL  ill-luck). 


van  d.  H.  iTD'b>  Kt)  perhaps  n.f. 
token  of  unluckiness.  scowl;  —  2SI332,  so 
Ew°  m-  «•  H-  m(abbrev.  fr.^KDb;  or  emend. 
We  RS  ***•*"•<»>  DA™  Kit,  cf.  Dr  HPS. 


vb.  saw  (||  form  of  "to  ;  denom. 
fr.-rtfrp  ?);—  Qal  Impf.  3  ms."**  '  Ch  2O3(but 


v. 


Ju    K  Ho  8 


v. 


1  a).—  Ho  912  v. 
i2*v.  mfcf. 

tiTYife?  Is  28*  prob.  dittogr.  for  foil.  rn'Vf 
(KoppeVe  Che  al.;  ©  <5  om.);  >93  Ges  Di  al. 
tn  rows  (adv.  ace.;  but  NH  n"pB?,  Ar.  Jj—  »,  Lag 
oGjr.i».».  cf.VogelstUndwlrth>cb'41  who  favours  'tf 
in  Is.  More  plausible  would  be  some  grain, 
as  mw  Zinj.Inscr.,  Lzb374  SachauranMMnu23). 


vb.  exult,  rejoice  (XoZMG 
fr.  interj^  M  fed  an 
enticing  call,  so  Gerber20);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.fe^ 
Dt  28**+  ,  i  s.  'nfete  V  i  i9u,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
^  Dt  28"  +  ,  3  mpl.  Qfe^  Is  35l  (Ges»47n 
KoLMO,  but  D  erron.  Kenn  01  **"',  prob.  dittogr., 
so  Lo  Hi  Gr  CheHpt  Marti),  etc.;  Imv. 
La  42,  mpl.  fc*fe>  Is  65"  66W;  7n/.  abs.  bfe  6 
Dt  30*  ;  —  exult,  display  joy,  c. 


c. 


(all  ||  nob);  i ,  9"  Jb  39"  (horse),  *  1 9«  (sun,  as 
athlete) ;  c. '?  and  cL  La  i";  abs.  Is  35*  6s18 
(both  ||  S),  644(but  del.  1  V*  ©  GrDu  CheHpt 
Marti), 6814;  La  4"  (I!  "9^),  Jb3»(||^rhS  "#). 
Is  6610  (ace.  cogn. ;  ||  ^!,  nP^). — Ez  2 1 "  is  crpt, 
Co  rds.^B^Kp  (forfe^to),  Krae  ^T^??,  other  conj. 
in  comm.;  on  cl.  vid.  CF p.  Da  Toy  Mtb- H *•. 

n.m.UBL8  exultation,  rejoicing;— 


V"5i14  H9111;— exultation,  joy  (esp.  in  '*'* 
favour),  JoilsIsi2*^5i14  iosa  1 19'";  ^  |O^ 
(i.e.  with  which  guests  were  anointed;  fig.)  ^45* 
I86i»(opp33«);  *  Dtf  Je33»(||^nn;  on  text 
ie  Albr«AWwl(U^w);  elMwh.  U  ""Ob:  J67*4 
15"  16*  25'°  33"  Is  22"  (only  here  condemned 
aa  reckless,  wanton),  35*°  51™  Zc  8"  *  51"  Est 


n.m.lia<-8id.;  —  abs.  'o  Is  32"+, 
cstr.  fenbD  Jb819  +  ;  sf.^bo  Je  49" 
Ho  2ls;—  *wiftatfon,  in  gen.,  La  51S  (opp. 
Is  24"  6610  (ace.  cogn.);  of  bridegroom  62s; 
0^13  249,-il33  tD  v8;  'D  W  33";  of  Jems. 
(as  causing  joy)  6ou  ^48*  La  2U,  cf.  Je  49* 
(thfenp  nrj>;  ||  n^nri),  is  6518(||  n^i);  iarj-?  'D 
(of  godless  man)  Jb  819;  D^KIB  'D  Is  32"',  i.e. 
desert.  —  'D  Is  8*,  si  vera  1.,  is  cstr.  before  prep., 
but  02BD)  DiDD,  Hi  Gie  Che  Du  Kit  Marti  al. 

ntr  v.  rp'e>. 


vb.  swim  (NH  VlD  swimming; 
,  Syn  U»  Motm»  6o//^,  also  Kjno,  R3;np, 
swimmer;  Aph.  «*w/*)  ;  —  Qal  P<.  +  Inf. 


cstr. 

Impf.  i  s.  nnbK  ^67 1  make  my  bed  ftoim  (with 

my  tears;  another  view  sub  n*fe>  Qal  1). 

tinC?  n.[m.8u*192*]  swimming  (on  format, 
(and  tone)  Ges»M'c  KuILI«*«);— t  V  Ez47s. 

t[tDnt#]  vb.  squeeze  out  (so  NH  Onp, 
Aram.  DnD  ;  Mand.  DHD  spread  out  No*538); — 

adj.(?),  doubtful  (van  d.  H.  T??; 
\Amknown); — cstr.  ^  T^  Ez  41"  usually 
pandled,  wainscotled,  \uith  wood;  orn.  aim  ins- 
ect ofwood,  but  Co  ^BH,  Toy  ^DH  (cstr.  ^BH). 

(fbn^  vb.  laugh  (||  pro,  q.v.;  NH  pnb, 
pnp  ;  Eth.  iPrh*:);— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'fen  consec. 
Pr  299;  3  pi.  ^pn£  La  i7  Jb  30*;  Impf.  3  ms. 
PD^?  Jb  397  + ,  etc.;  7n/.  cstr.  pinb  Ju  i6sl  EC 
34; — 1.  a.  laugh  at,  usu.  in  contempt,  derision, 
c.  ^V  pers.  Jb  30*  ^  528;  ^V  rei  La  i7;  c.  ^  pers. 
God  subj.  ^  37"  59*  (II  3$) ;  c.  *?  rei  vel  pers.= 
have  no  fear  of,  Hb  i lo  Jb  5**  Pr  3  itt,  also,  fig.t 
of  noble  animals  Jb  397-18-5*  41";  abs.,  Pr  299 
(«)pp.  U"J),  of  '*  ^  24  (||  *¥}},  of  wisdom  1 V  i 
(3  temp. ;  ||  id.),  b.  c.  ^  pers.,  appar.  of 
friendly  laugh  Jb29**;  in  gen.  EC  34  (opp. 
2.  sport,  play,  Jui6*.  Ft  Pf.  i  s. 
i  S  6";  Impf.  3  ms.T>nte^  Ju  i6»,  etc.;  Inf. 
c#<r."P!jfe'P  ^  i°4*>  Pt»  P0^9  Pr  26'*  i  Ch  15", 

f.  niJC^?  Pr  8"-*1;  pi.  Q^nbo  2  s  6*+ ,  rripnbo 
i  S  i87;— 1.  make  sport,  Jui6»(i>pers.)  2  S  2" 
(^DJ)  pen.;  in  tournament),  Pr  8»  02?i>),  v31  (3 
loc.).  2.  jest,  Pr  2619.  3.  jtlay :  incl.  instr. 
music,  singing  and  dancing  i  3  i87,  c.  "*  V.f? 


prriz? 

2  S  6s  (3  instr.),  =  i  Ch  13",  28  621  i  Ch 


966 


PPfc 


B)  ;  of  merry-making  Je  1  517  (||  tty),  30" 


3i4;  of  children's  sport  Zc  8s;  of  beasts  Jb  40-° 
^  IO42*;  of  man,  play  with  (i)  crocod.  Jb  4O29. 
Hiph.  (declar.)  PL  pi.  D'j?'nfe>D  2  Ch  30'°  they 
uttered  mockery  Dn<&  (||  *$&)« 

t  phiT,  pintp  n.  [m.]  laughter,  derision, 
sport  (prop.  inf.  cstr.);  —  abs.  pn'^  Je4826-f  5  t.; 
cstr.  EC  76;  abs.  pin'^?  Je  20"  +  7  1.  ;  —  1.  laughter 
(joyous)  Jb  821  (||  n^nri),  +  1262  (||  nri),  EC  22 

(||  nntifef),  io19  (||  OB?};  as  hollow  Pr  I413  (opp. 
3K3),'Ec  7s  (opp.  DS3),  cf.  ^D3n  'b>  v«.  2. 
(object  of)  (feraton,  ''^  HJJ,  Je  2o7  4S26-27  (rd. 
^  for  MT"frn  ®@Q3GieDu;  Co  del.  vv), 
v39  La  314;  elsewh.  Jb  1  24-4.  3.  ^ori  Pr  i  o23. 

n.pr.ni.  v.  sub  ppfi?. 


t  pnt?P  n.  [m.]  object  of  derision,  Hb  i10. 


v. 

t  [rttDt#]  vb.  turn  aside   (Aram. 

id. ;  KEK?  stray ;  Eth.  WfT\?;  m.  be  seduced, 
etc.;  cf.  Dr'™1-**882'-205);— Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  JVBfe 
Nu  519'20;  Xm])f.  3  fs.  ^9"f?  y12'29,  juss.  3  ms. 
tDC?*  Pr  7M;  /TTiv.  ms.  n??E?  415; — ^r/i  as^cfe,  of 
unfaithful  wife  Nu  512  (abs.),  +  ^K  nnn,  i.e. 
while  married,  v19  (  +  HNOtt  adv.  ace.),  v20'29  (all 
P);  of  youth,  fr.  (/VQ)  way  of  evil  woman  Pr415, 
toward  (?X)  her  ways  725. 

vb.   bear   a   grudge,  cherish 
animosity,  against  (NH  DOJ?  Niph.,  %  Gn  2  741 


C'^;  perh.akintoJBC'q.v.); — Qal/m;;/  3  ms. 
Db'^1  Gn  2741,  3  mpl.  sf.  Wp£  ^  554,  etc.;— 
cherish  animosity  against,  ace.  pers.  Gn  2  741  (J), 
4923(poem  in  J),  5o15(E),  +*!«?  ^554;  0*'*'* 
persistent  assaults  on  Job,  Jb  i69  3O21. 

t  iTCtptft:  n.f.  animosity;— Ho  97  +  v8(del. 
We,  cf.TNow). 

of  following). 

1.  adversary-  2.  Satan 
(NH  ?,  199;  Aram.  WCfc,  KjOD,  Syr.  U^i 
(Hebr.);  NH  vb.  |OD,  Aram.  JOD  ;  Ar.  ^^Li  is 
6e  remote,  esp.  fr.  the  truth,  and  fr.  the  mercy  of 
God;  £lSLl£atan,Eth.AjBfll'i:);— 1.  acfoer- 
*ar?/,  in  gen.,  personal  or  national ;  (/)  ^p  H^n 
Nu  22-  (JE),  i  S  294  (cf.  NesM^  15),  2  ' 


subj.  God  i  K  ii14-23,  cf.  ^i096  (||  VBh).  2. 
superhuman  adversary,  tPH  :  a.  of  Jolj,  one  of 

WJ%3     '33    Jb  iW.^».«  2l.=.2.3.4.6.7i        b>   of  ^ 

of  Isr.  bef.  \  Zc3K";  ©  6  8«d^oXo5.  c.  as  n.pr. 
x*^  A^aton  i  Ch  2  11  (interpr.  2  S  241),  @  5ta/3oXof 
(©  o-arcij/  tl  K  II1423;  2arai/ap  Mt  4"  Mk  I13  Lk 
io'8+33t.NT). 

t  []Kto]  vb.denom.  (Gerber30)  be  or  act  as 
adversary;—  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.^UDb* 


lop4;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.^         Zc  31;  Pt.  pi.  cstr.  'JBP 
^  7  113,  sf.^CDb  I0920,  ^DVB>  v29. 

fi.  n^tptp  n.f.  accusation;  —  Ezi'46. 

fn.  HJWte  n.pr.putei(/io^z7%)Gu2621(J). 


vb.  be  hoary  (NH 
As.  Sebu,  aged  man;  Ar.  il>Li.  ((j)  become  hoary, 
Eth.  Mifl!  (in  deriv.);  Aram.  3»D  fee  oZd;  oU 
grey  hair)',  —  Qal  Pf.  i  s. 
1  22;  P*.  3b  Jb  1  510 

t[l^t?]n.[m.](hoary)age;—  sf. 

tnH^tl?  n.f.  hoary  head,  old  age;  —  abs. 
^  Ho79+;  cstr.  TH'^-Gi^31;  sf.  Wb'  4233 
44s9,  etc.;  —  1.  grey  hair,  hoary  Jtead  Ho  79(fig.), 
Gn42384429-31(allJ),  iK26-9Pri6312o29;/b^fi< 
Dt3225(oPP.p^);  ||  tJ?JLvi932(H),||  n3pTIs464, 
+  id.  1/^7  118  (in  these  transition  to  foil.);  fig.  of 
sea  Jb4i24.  2.  old  age,  nata  ^  Gn  15"  (JE), 
258(P),  Ju  832  i  Ch  29s8;  ^  also  ^9215  (trees, 
in  fig.  of  righteous),  Eu415,  +  2  S  I934  (®  Ew  Th 


Bu  Kit,  cf.  We  Dr  HPS, 


v.  I. 


«,  for 


(-/of  foil.:  NH  Tp  ^'me,  l^p  white- 
washer;  Aram.  ^Tp,  j^^  Zz'wze,  Ar.  v  -^  (not 
loan-word,  cf.  Fra8)). 

t"T^to  n.[m.]  lime,  whitewash;  —  always 
1?;  —  lime,  produced  by  burning  bones  Am  21, 
in  sim.  Is  3312;  as  whitewash  Dt  2724. 

t["Pip,  "TNI"]  vb.denom.  whitewash;  — 

Qal  Pf.  2  ms.Tfra  Dn«  nnbn  Dt  272-4. 


I.  n^lZf  (Vof  foil.;  NH  rpb 

conversation  (oft.);    Aram.   D^  speak; 

Ni5ZMG«xvm  (1883).  533     cp<     ^^    £l£  (^)     6e     ^r, 

diligent,  whence  (Buhl)  €a^rer  occupation  witli 
sthg.  as  orig.  mng.  in  Heb.,  but  conjectural). 


t  ITU?  n.m.*  1W«34  complaint,  musing  ;—  abs. 


713  9s7 


!?  2  K  9"  ^  IO21; — 1.  plaint,  complaint:  Jb 
lo1  (||  bw  ID),  2i4  23s  Pr  23s  f  553 
(||  roviN);  Hrrba  '?ip  6 4s;  ''  w?  '&  ^1?^  102' 
I42\  Foil,  are" dub.:  2.  musing,  iKi887(E) 
of  a  god,  \\b  tf?,  (BO  RV;  SS  ' nachdenken '; 
Buhl  •  beschafiigt  sein';  AV  ta&) ;  V  104*  of 
man  (Buhl  SS.  Bae  •  Rede,  oder  Gesang').— Vid. 
also  [Dip]  infr.  3.  anxiety,  trouble :  sn^b  31D 
i  S  i  ""(defined  in  MT  by  DJ73,  cf.  HPS ;  so  Buhl 
SS,  but  perh.=  l).  4.  talk  :  Vrfr  2  K  9" 
(so  RV  SS,  but  meaning  obscure  in  context). 

tniTtP  n.f.  id.; — abs.  r&  V  119"  Jb  i54; 
Bf.  ^C1^  ^  II997> — !•  complaint :  bNPp.Qp  'b 
Jb  1 54  (so  Bu  al.,  cf.  rnb  1  De  al.  meditation,  cf. 
2.  (pbj.  of)  musing,  study: 


1  1  997; 


rrtT  vb.denom.  muse,  complain,  poet. 
talk  (of);  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  rrbj  ^119°;  3  fs. 
Bf.  ^n;bn  Pre12;  i  s.  D<bK  ^  1  1978+  ,  etc.;  7mv. 

W  Jb  i28,  mpl.  VPb  Ju  510  +  ;  Inf.  cstr. 
D^b  i/r  1  19148;  —  1.  complain  :  +  55"  77*  (both 
||non),  Jb?11  ObD3iP?),  +  ^67(rd.prob.nn^N 
for  nnbK).  2.  muse  :  '^W  V^777;  c.  a, 
u;xm,  «<tufy,  God's  nfrhj  vis  (||n}n); 


v148;  c.  ace.  T™??>  ^  146*.  3-  a- 
(about),  «n0(of):  abs.  Ju510(ode);  c.3rei, 
=  i  Ch  1 6*  (IP'tf,  "®1 ;  so  SS  Gerber,  but  poss. 
=  2,  so  Dr),  ^  69'*  (3  pers.  against;  \\  nfo'M , 
of  mocking  words),  b.  c.  sf.  pers.  talk  (with) 
Pr  6B  (del.  Toy) ;  c.  b  apeak  to  Jb  1 28  (Di  tsprich 
sinnend';  HiBuri  H?;  Kau  n»n  (8O  Bu  as 
altern.),  Bb  al.  sub  II.  C^bV  Pdl'el  meditate, 
consider :  Impf.  3  ms.  DD^^  Is  53"  (abs.);  i  s. 
HPrtbK  ^  1 43*  (3  rei ;  ||  n;n).-^n  24°  v.  I.  Wb. 
[TO]  n.[m.]  thought;— sf.'np  DIK^  Tip 
tofef  Am  411;  read  prob.  ^(against  BaMB79'"°) 
unless  otherwise  corrupt 

grow  up  (of  trees),  H^tu,  appar.  a  shoot,  sprout  ; 
NH  =  BH  ;  Pun.  W ;  Syr.  U*^>  artemisia 
Judaica,  cf.  Wetrst1"-1-^*  *«  Liiw^",  so  Ar. 
^  Lane  ie*(c£  Lag  Mlit)). 

t  n^tT  n. [m.]  bush,  shrub,  plant; — 'b fbe. 
coll.  Jb  3o4,  cstr.  n#n  1?  Gn  2*(J);  j.l. 

I  2I1 


i,  ii.  D^tT,  TO^tp  etc.,  v.  I,  IL 

"ntr,  nstz?  v.  iv.  ^3b.     "TO  v. 

T    \  I 

rDttf  (-/of  foU.;  NH  H3p  ^o^  ou/,  Aram. 
^?tp  look  out,  /tope,  n«13p  watchman,  KTK3D  (for 
Heb.  na«p)  outlook-point;  Keo  Pa.  hope  for; 
Ar.  Ixi  (j,  <^)  is  complain  (Le.  disclose  grief?), 
» \X-iL*  lamp-niche,  Eth.  tfoflh^":  icindow). 

T  ^wto  n.[m.]  perh.  a  celestial  appearance, 
phenomenon(Rabb.Thesmtn<i/De(afterTalni.) 
coc&  (cf.  NH  ^Ob  cocA:,  njpfc?  7i*»,  foreign  words 
ace.  Dalm),  Di '  Wolkengeliilde ') ;— abs.  'b  perh. 
of  clouds  (cf.  ||  rfm)  Jb  3S36  (RV  meteor). 

Pptr]  n.f.  very  dub.,  only  pi.  cstr.  rri*3b 
i16:  perh.  gen.  term,  93  quod  visupul- 
chrum  est,  Ges00111111  'kostliche  Anblicke/  cf.  De ; 
others  refer  to  imagery  (cf.  JV^fe'P;  as  attract- 
ing the  gaze)  Che0"*"  RV  Du;  watchtowers 
(v.  Aram.)  Ew  Di  RVm;  standards  (as  con- 
spicuous) Thes;  ships  (id.)  (Bennett  [private 
letter],  and  now  Gunk80*"*"**0  Chen*  Marti, 
cf.  ||  ntaK;  SS  Bu"40'81  prop.  n^Db='D  dips). 

tn^^^P  n'^'  show-piece,  figure,  ima- 
gination;— abs.  XD  Lv26l,  sf.  lJV?bp  Ez8w, 
insbp  Pr  i8n;  pl.cstr.ni»3bp  Pr25uVr737,sf. 
DnJ3bp  Nu  33"; — 1.  show-piece,  specif,  carved 
figure,  of  idolatrous  symbols,  Nu  33**  (P;  ||  'OJnf 
DnbDD),  'D  |3K  LV261  (||  H33fO  etc.),  ID  ^^n 
Ez8lt(>del.  Co);  elsewhere  103  ID  Pr  25" 
silver  carvings.  2.  1 1110471  nation,  conceit, 
Pr  i8n,  ^'O^737. 

tn^pto  (so  Baer  Gi ;  var.  ^3^ ;  van  d.  H. 
•T3b;  TKitMpt  dub.)  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.  i  Ch8w; 


tpton.[m.]  knife  (NH  P?P;  prob.  loan- 
word (LewyF*-d"-l7-)  fr.  Aram.  KT?P,  U-^>  K, 
whence  also  Ar.  ^  No"  »  Frii«;  -/dub.); 


iT  n.pr.loo.  (si  vera  1.)  near  Ramah 


cp.  T-ku  in  Eg.  inscr.; 
ThWeDrKitBuHPS. 


;  read  ^ 


I.  [":IDl£^]  Tb.  cover,  Uy  over,  so  as  to 
screen  (cf.  ||  -/1.  13D);-«fti  Pf.  I  s.  "B?  <n 


-pto 


968 


til.  ppBf]  Vb.  weave  (cf.  ||  </II.-pD); 
Polel  Impf.  2ms.  sf.  ^33b>ri  Jb  lo11  with  bones 
and  sinews  thou  weavest  me  together. 

t[ljfe?]  n.[xn.]  booth,  pavilion  ('b>  perh. 
erron.,  cf.  1JD,  H3D  Sub  II.  -po)  ;—  sf.  ^^  La  26 


III.  *ptf  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  I.  -pbf, 

t  [njtrrp]  n.f.  hedge  ;—  sf.  taatoo  Is  55  (if 
3  i  ight)  ;  perhaps  rd.  nafetp  v.  sub  I.  -]ib>. 

IV.  "ltf  (-/of  foil.;   cf.  Ar.  oil 


transfix  (Lane  1M2c),  £xi  weapons;  akin  also  to 
taJ^-l,  Eth.  yjl:  thorn,  spine;  As.  sikkatu,  peg, 
Syr.  ]&*»  w«i7  do  not  belong  here,  cf.  DlProK  1%). 

n.[m.]  thorn;—  pi. 


t  [n2te]  n.f.  barb,  spear;—  pl.rri3fc>Jb4o31. 

1  1-  /Dfr  vb.  be  prudent  (Gerber47  denom. 
fr-  ^?|?,  out  vb.  early  ;  NH  fep,  Hithp.  sfow 
oneself  attentive  (to),  Z00&;  Aram.  73D  (rare) 
understand,  Ithpa.  Zoo&  (at),  consider,  Aph. 
instruct;  ?3J?  only  Aph.  (for  Heb.  ^?f  '"}),  under- 
stand, make  wise;  '^JLao  Pa.  teac^,  Ethpa. 
understand,  etc.;  Sam.  Zi3^  Ithpa.  /oo&  (for 
Heb.  B'3n);  As.  &'&Zw,  cfowr,  siklutu,  cleverness, 
MeissnSuppK93);—  QalPfonis.'*?  iSiS30^™- 
</«««,  circumspect  (SSHPS);  Kit  Buhl  Gerber 
al.  prosper.  Hiph.  P/  3  ms.  ^3b>n  Je  2  3s  i  Ch 
2819;  is.^i>3b>n>/,ii9*>;  3mpl.^3fnJb3427+; 
Impf.  ^3fc>_;  i  Si  85  +  ;  2  ms.  juss.  $#R  Dn  925,  etc.; 
7m».  mpl!  ^afc  n  ^  210;  /TI/.  abs.  73b>n  Je  p23  +  ; 
h^O  (Ges553'k)  Je  315  Jb  34s5;  cs*r.  ^3bn  Gn 
36+,  etc.;  Pt.  ^3K^>  i  S  i814+,  f.  rfyzpyo  Pr  i914; 
pi.  D^S^p  Dn  n^  +  j  etc.;  meanings  nard  to 
classify:  scholars  differ  greatly;  —  1.  look  at: 
n  TOPO  Gns6(J)  was  cfamz&fe  <o  Zoo^ 
(so  ®  Ges  De  ;  AV,  RV  ^o  wmA;e  ow€  wise; 
Ew  Bi  Buhl  SS  Dr  al.  sub  3).  2  .  grwe  attention 
to,  consider,  ponder:  Is4i2°4418  Dt3229  ^64'° 
io67  Jb3427;  c.  5>Pr2ils?;  c.  7K  ^4I2  Ne  813; 
c.  ^  Pr  I620;  c.  3  ^  ioi2  ^n  913-  3.  Aave  in- 


understanding:  as  vs  gift  to  ruler  and  teacher, 

je  3»;  ||  ny^_  Jb  34^;  ||  jnp  Dn  i1 


4. 


sider,  give  insight,  teach:  '*  subj.,  ace.  rei,  i  Ch 


2819,  ace.  pers.  \^323  Ne  9M;  Gabriel  subj., 
2  ace.  Dn9K;  D^C1  3.?  subj.,  ace.  rei  Pr  I623;  c.  |>, 
Pr2in;  4  3te  &9fe  D^S'^Dn  2  Ch  so22  (but 
Be  Ke  Benz  etc.  u7w>  shewed  good  s/h7/,  sc.  in 


musc,  v 


Dnn 


i2 


teachers  (so  EwHiBev;  Thes  Ke  Behrm  al. 
the  wise).  5.  act  circumspectly,  prudently: 
abs.  Ams13  ^210  364;  ^3'pp  as  subst.  ^14'- 
=  533,Pno5-19i435i5-4i72Jb222;  n^S^pnfSjl 
Pri914.  —  Jeso9  has  ^3fP  "Ji33  ace.  to  Mas. 
(van  d.  H.  Baer  Gi),  cf.  23,  i.e.  a  child-slaying 
warrior  ;  but  't?  Hiph.  elsewhere  only  Ho  9", 
of  miscarriage  ;  ©  @  Ew  and  most  mod.  (Gf 


Gie  Rothst)  read  TP,  either  skilful  or 
fortunate.  6.  prosper,  have  success  (cf.  Dr 
1S1*5):  abs.  i  S  i815  Is  52"  Je  io21  2on  23s  Jos 
I8(D);  c.  3,  v7(D)  i  S  i85-14(rd.-^a  for  ^3^ 
VrssThHPS  al.),  cf.  2Ki87;  c.  b«,  Prif. 
7.  cause  to  prosper  :  Dt  29s  i  K  23  (D). 

73iP,  7!)^  a.m.  prudence,  insight;  —  *& 
abs.  ^  ii  i10+,  cstr.  Pr  19"  +  ;  '&  abs.  i  S  253+; 
%  ^  *74;  sf.  ft#  Pr  i28  Dn  825;—  1.  pru- 
dence, good  sense:  'b  fl3il3  woman  of  good  sense 


iS253.  2.  insight,  understanding: 
iCh2212  2Ch2n,  cf.Jbi74;  ate 'P  Pr  34 1315 
ty  i  n 10  2  Ch  3022;  &  B*N  Ezr  818;  'b>3  fjfr  x  Ch 
26H.  vby3'B>  D^n  -rtpD  Pr  I622;  restrains  from 
anger  19",  wins  praise  i28,  fool  despises  D\?t?  '&? 
239;  TP  Dife  Ne  88  (||r?0)  w«/or^  (the)  under- 
standing (i.e.  the  meaning).  3.  bad  sense, 
cunning,  craft,  Dn  825. 

t  b^Stop  n.m.contemplative  poem  (Hiph. 
2.  De  al.);— in  titles  of  ^32,  42,  44,  45,  52, 
53,  54,  55, 74,  7»,  88,  89, 142 ;  also  478  XD  TO] : 
>Ges  al.  didactic  poem  (V^);  EwRiPe  al. 
skilful,  artistic  song  (v/ 3);  >/2  alone  fits  all 
cases. 


vb.  Pi.  lay  crosswise  (so, 
and  not  Vl.  fy,  ®  @  33  $ Jon  and  mod.,  cf.  Ar. 
J5s^»  6mcZ  legs  of  beast,  p/a^  locks  of  hair); 
-Pf.  3  ms.  VTTIK  bb  Gn  4814  (J);  Thes 
Dr,  however,  prudentes  fecit,  fr.  -/I.  ^. 


vb.  hire  (NHtW.y  Sab. 
oneself  rotrf(1),  Y«comp0nM(?)  DHMHofaus-u;  Eth. 
^"h-C:  hired;  Ar.  J53,  reward,  thank,  mod. 
PaL  iXi  AiV^c/,  of  land  ploughed  by  hire, 

perh. 


a     ^  iV^c,  o      an 

BergheimrEQ1894-196;  Palm. 


Lzb375);—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  ^  Dt  235  2  K  7°, 


sf.  i">?£  Ne612;  i  s.  sf.  T?W  Gn  30";  Impf. 
3  ms.  13^  Ju  94  + ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  *&&  Gn  3O16; 
cstr.  lafeft  i  Ch  19";  PL  act.  T$9  Pr  2610 10,  pi. 
D'13t?  2Ch24"(Ezr4s  v.  H-T3D);  pa«.^Ne 
613;— hire,  retainers  Ju  94(3  pret.),  soldiers,  etc. 
2  S  io6=  i  Ch  iQ*-7,  2  K  7'  2  Ch  25*  (3  pret.), 
priest  Jui84,artificersIs4662Ch2412,husband's 
favour  WQ\p  "OP  0030"  (J;  3  pret.);  Pr 
2^io.w  obscure>  v>  £)e  Now  Toy ;  for  evil  purpose 
Dt  23*  =  Ne  if  ^against),  Ne  612 ».  Wiph. 
fore  oneself  out,  Pf.  njJM  D$3  i  S  25.  Hithp. 
ear*  ww^w,  7Y  "WfW!  Hg  i6  (as  subst.), 
'o  v*  (as  vb.,  +  ?K  loc.,  constr.  praegn.). 

t"OS  n.[m.]  hire,  wages;— abs.  'fc>  'fefc 
I8I9W*(=TO&);  cstr.  Pr  1 118. 

fi.  *CC  n.m.Kxa>  M  hire,  wages,  only  sg., 
not  c.  art.;— abs.  'fc  Nu  i83I+,  cstr.  "Dfc>  Dt 
15*+,  sf.  «•«&  Gn  3o18+,  etc.;— 1.  wages,  of 
servant,  Gn  3o28-32-S3  (J),  3i88  Ex  2'  (all  E),  Dt 
I5«p^^),  2415 1  K5MZc810 Mai 3'P^t); 
soldiers  Ez  2918-";  shepherd  (symb.)  Zc  n12-12; 
beast  Ex  22"  (E),  Zc  810.  2.  =  reward,  for 
work  done,  faithfulness,  etc.,  Gn  15*  (JE),  3o18 
(E)  in  expl.  of  name  13  W,  Nu  i831  (P),  '3 


(fig.  of  reward  of  vs  labours),  ^  1 27"  EC  4*  95. 
3.  passage-money,  fare,  Jon  i3. 

fn.  "Oto  n-Pr-m-  1.  father  of  hero  of  Dvd. 

1  Ch  1 1*,  Ajop,  A  Saxap  (\\T^  2  S  2^).        2. 
doorkeeper  264,  2<*xaP' 

Jto  adj.  hired;— abs.  'fc  Ex  14*+,  f. 
';  cstr.  "i*3b  Lv  25";  sf.  TT?^  v*; 
pi.  sf.  rnpfc  Je  46" ;— 1.  Atred,  of  beast  Ex  2  a14 
(E),  razor  Is  7*  (fig.).  2.  usu.  as  subst. 
hireling,  hired  labourer  Dti518  24",  Lv  19" 

2  2 10  2^MM  ^ftjj  jj^  £x  I34»  LV  25*°  (both  P), 
Mai  3»  Jb  7lt  14';  4ff  ^?  Is  i614  years  like  a 
hireling's  years  (reckoned  strictly),  so  21"; 
mercenaries  Je  46". 


ijCTtt/;  v.  p.  441  supr. 

t[n"J3\ro]  n.f.  wage*; — sf.:  wages  of 
servant,  ^^nsbp  Gn3i7>4!,  ^g-  29";  =  reward 
of  faithfulness,  W-  Ru  2". 

tvpte  n-f.**"-"  quail  (prob.  foreign  word  ; 

Ar.  u£iL,  Syr.  wo^i,  Sam.  fTTTZ***); — 9«at7, 
coturnix  communis  vel  vulgaris  (Tristr*11*  "*  *• 
""^  Post ^  DB-  """•,  Di «•  «*  »):— aba  coll.  Nu 


1  132  (J),  Ex  16"  (P),  ^  io540  (in  all  Qr 
pi.  DW  Nun31  (J;  as  if  from  sg. 

«9bto,  i.  TO^to  v.  ftcbv. 


n. 


v.  sub 


n.pr.m.  father  of  Boaz  Ru  4cl 
(©  2oX^»,  A@L  -/io>i,),  =  nDS)b  v«°  (®  tU; 
rd.  prob.  J^D-),  hence  K?!>b  i  Ch  2"  u  (SoX/^v), 
also  (as  father  of  Bethlehem,  on  identity  v.  Be 
NowButh)  v61-*4  (ZoXw^o)!,,  ©L  20^(0)0)—  t  rd. 
P»  in  all. 


p  n.pr.m.  head  of  post-ex,  family  :— 
*\ff  Ezr246  Qr  (Kt.  ^Db>  [cf.  NH  n.pr.  ^tfff 
Dalman,  Lihy.  W  DHM*^1-^^  %•?•]; 
so  Baer  ;  van  d.  H.  Gi  Qr  sph?  ;  Sa/iaov,  A©L 

=  %»|^  Ne  7 


/l^]  vb-  kindle,  burn  (Ecclus  434 

j  ^mj.  Aram,  (also  BA)  p>D 
ascend,  Aph.  cause  to  0o  t^p  (in  flame),  offer 
sacrifice;  .0^00,  Palm.  pi?D,  ascend);—  Hiph. 
-P/  3  fs.  3te?  "5^3  B^«  +  78"  a/rc  ww«  JttTwi/^ 
against  Jacob.  Hiph.  make  afire,  burn: 

Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  ^6%  c.  3  rei  ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
abs.  P^  Is4415  (both  jp$?3). 

^N^fe,  ^I^Qto  (BaerJo>1-7)3t  n.[m.]  the 
left  (NH  id.;   As.  sumelu;   Ar.  jCi  (also 
and  JJitl,  j^H  nor^  wind)  ;  OAram. 
,  Palm,  (sf.)  ifeo;  Syr.  jb^  ; 


(v.  also  Theos  Dietrw«rtfonchun«2S4),  cf.  Ar.         be 
unlucky,  ifc  left,  ^'^1  north;  Sab. 

,  unlucky  DHM1^ 

;  other  views  in  Sta» 

abs.  Gn  13'  +  ,  cstr.  48"  2  K  23";  **%  abs. 
Nu  20"  + ;  sf.  ^Ob  2  S  251,  Wtip  Gn  48"+ , 
etc.; — opp.  1^?;  exc.  Gn  14"  Ju  19"  2  K  23';— 
1.  ^/,  region  on  the  left,  Gn  13*  (J):  on  the 
left  is  ^y  2  K  23*  Ez  1 6*  Zc  4W1,  ^'^P  i  Ch 
6»  cf.  2  Ch  1 8",  also  1&D  (a«nwtra)  Ex  i4tt» 
(P).  2  S  i6*+7  t.  +  tri9  2  Ch  3" 
EC  10*,  ^ alone  Jb  23f;  toward  thelrfiia 
Gn  24^  (J),  2  S  a"  Zc  12',  frr^  a  S  2", 
alone  i  S6W Is 9"+  I3t.  t2. 
Ju381  7»  so  ^  alone  Gn48*wu(E),  Jui6» 
Ez  39'  Jon  4"  Pr  3"  Dn  i  a7  a  2*  8*.  1  3. 
=  north  (on  fe/fc  of  one  facing  east,  cf.  ^n^  d, 
PP;  4,  Oil;  1  b)  Gn  I4U  Josi917(P);  cf.Ez  i6w. 


970 


2S 

the 


vb.  denom.  Hiph.  take  the 
left  (alw.  opp.  PPV}): — Impf-  cohort. 
Gn  i39;  2  mpl, ^&Dfe>  n  Is  3O21;  /mv.  fs. 
(Ges»af KOLH6)Ez  2i21,  cf.  7w/.  cs<r. 
14";  Pt.  DvWDpp  iChi22; — 1.  = 
7«/fc  Gn  1 39  (J),  Ez  2 121.  2.  fig.  turn  (aside) 
to  *fo  left  (fr.  true  way)  2814"  Is  30".  3. 
use  the  left  hand  i  Ch  1 22. 

"h^NErtp  adj.  left,  on  the  left;— rv  i  K 
711  + ;  f.  n^KD^  Lv  1 415  +  '—left  (usu.  opp.^D?), 
pillar  iK721=2Ch317,  side  of  temple  2K 
iin  =  2  Ch  2310,  side  of  body  Ez  4",  palm  Lv 


.  15.16.26.27 


^ 


vb.    rejoice,    be    glad 

(NH  id.;  cf.  perh.  As.  samdhu,  flourish,  Ar. 
^J,  fe  %&,  proud;  Pun.  n.  pr.  f.  nnDt?);— 
Qal126  P/.  3  ms.  npfc  >//  1  69  +  ;  nobn  consec.  Pr 
296;  3fs.nno^Est815;  2  ms.nnpfcn  |Dti218  +  ; 
3  mpl.  Wdto  Ne  1  243,  etc.  ;  /wp/.  HDfe*  Is  916  +  , 
3  mpl.  «igfc  65"  *  6933,  3  fpl.  njnpfcn  2  s  i20, 
etc.;  Wms.  nob  Dt  3318+  ,  fs.  ^  Zp  3»+  , 
*ngp  Jo  221,  etc.  ;  Inf.  cstr.  nbb  Ez  35"  +  ,  etc.  ; 
Pt.'y.  nob  adj.;—  24  t.  ||to,  less  oft.  ||m,  0?, 
fe^b,  etc.;  —  1.  in  common  life  :  a.  rejoice,  c.  1 
pers.  vel  rei  take^^sure  in  Ju  p19-19  Dt3318 
EC  3«+  7  t.  +  (probH^T^??  *  9°14  (others  1 
temp.),  cf.  Ecu8;  75!  pers.  is392+  ]|2  K  2o13 
(n»b"1  for  MT  VDBh  Vrss  mod.),  ?£  rei  Jon  46 
2  Ch  is15;  c.  cl.  temp.  Je  41"+  6  1.  +  (of  heart) 
Pr  2315,  in  one's  heart  Ex414  (J);  c.  ^  because 
Is  1  4s9  +  3  t.;  c.  riK  with  Is  6610;  c.  |O  pers.  get 
pleasure  from  Pr  518;  abs.  i  S  1  19  EC  312  Pr  I39 
(fig.  of  prosperity;  subpiN;  opp.^^),  +  8  1.;  c.i? 
rei  at  Jb  2  1  )2.  b.  re/otce  arrogantly,  eo?w^  at, 
*>  pers.,  Mi  78  Is  i48  Ob12  +•  351924  S817,  c.  '^ 
rei  Ez  256,  1  rei  Jb  3I29  ^3515  ?*  2417;  abs.  Ho 
9'(  +  ^a-i>K),  2  S  i^+S  t.,  +  (said  of  righteous 
by  Eliphazj  Jb  2219.  2.  a.  rejoice  religious- 
ly, c.  3  rei  i  S  21  Dt  1  27  >/r  2  12  +  7  1.;  c.  ^  etc., 

jo  2»  ^32"+iot.  ^+93  (+^13  n 

c.  Vy  rei  2  Ch  29s6,  ^  inf.  i  Ch  299a;  c. 


rei  ^4812;  c.  '?  6ecawse  H974;  abs.  Zc  214  410 
Jo  2"  i  Ch  299b  (c.  ace.  cogn.),  i631  (of  heavens) 
=  +  9611,  *  971  (isles)  +  1  8  t.  (i  2  t.  W),  +  (of 
heart)  Zcio7a  ^i69  i  Ch  i610,  2^321  Zp314 
(cf.  Ex  414  1  a  supr.)  ;  c.  "  ^.S?  Is  92  and  (of  joyous 
feasting  etc.,  at  sanctuary)  Lv2340  (H),  Dt 


I2 


B.» 


I6n 


pers. 
Ar. 


3  rei 


PerlesBK  «*•«  be 
^•+~>ji  j  i'ci  y  i  \j^  .  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms. 
consec.  Dt  24s,  sf.  ^nntpb'  Je  2O15,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  ni2^  >p-  io415  + ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  ntSC> 
i/r  864,  HDB'  Pr  27",  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  HtDE^  Je  2o15; 
Pt.  HG^tp  Ju913,  pi.  cstr.  ^Htsblp  >^  i99; — cause 
to  rejoice,  gladden,  c.  ace.  pers.  (or  equiv.), 
subj.  pers.  Dt  24*  Je  2O15  (  +  Inf.  abs.),  Pr  io1 


I520  27"  293  (Ho  7s  v.  rwfo  2);  esp.  subj.  '» 
(God)  Je  3 113  (c.  IP  separ.)  Is  567  2  Ch  2O27  (c. 
?b  of  source,  v.  Qal  1  a),  Ezr  6s2  Ne  1 243  (  +  ace. 
cogn.)  ^864  9©15  925  (3  instr.),  also,  c.  *?  pers. 
catwe  to  exult  at  ty  3O2,  id.  c.  7y  pers.  La  217; 
subj.  rei  Ju913  ^  i99  459  46*  IO415  EC  io19  Pr 
i225  is30  279.  tHiph.=  Pi.  Pf.  2 


abs. 


1. 


adj.  verb,  glad,  joyful,  merry;  — 

Dti615+,  f.  nntife>  +119*;  pi.  o^nop 

i45  +  ,  cstr.  Wb  Is2417,  "HDb  V3526;— 
a.  as  adj.  joyful,  shelving  joy,  i  K  i45  Est  5" 
(  +  J?  3itD),  v14;  nniDb  DK  ^  H39;  ^  3^  Pr  is13 
i722;  at  feast  of  tab.  Dt  i615,  in  thankfulness  to 
''  +  1  263  (both  pred.  c.  njPI),  i  K  866  ( 
=  2  Ch710.  b.  =  pt.  iK 
420  2  K  1  114  (+  3  ygh)=  2  Ch  2313,  rei  EC  2'°. 
2.  as  subst.  'B>n  Am613  (  +  !>  rei),  Pr  214  (^  inf.), 

Jb322(+^r.^;  ||*^);  ^nDbiS24:;  Of 

malicious  joy  ^  Pri75(i?  rei),  ^yi  *HD^  ^3  5». 
nnpto     n.f.  joy,  gladness,  mirth  ;  —  abs. 

^  Gnsi37^,  cstr.  nnofe>  Is92+;  sf. 
^i376,  etc.;  Pl.  nin^'  ^i6»  ri-      o 

mirth,  gladness,  e.g.  in  festivity,  Gn3i27  (E), 
+  i373-6,  i  K  i40  i  S  i86  Is  92-2  i610  +  45™;  QV 
Est  917-13-22  cf.  (^  om.)  v19  (  +  3to  DV), 


45lc;— 


Di"),  +  5  1., 


Je  734=  i69=  25'° 


=  3311;  joy  of  heart  Pr  I41(U3  EC  519  Ct  3",  cf. 
(of  inward  joy)  Jon46  Pri523  2i^;=gaietvJ 
pleasure  Is  2213  EC  21-2-10  815  97,  *b  n^3  7*;  P)?n  ^ 
Jb  2O5,  of  foolish  Pri521  2i17;  malicious  joy 
Ez  35'5  fy  rei),  so  33.W>3  ^  365.  2.46  (esp. 
WChr)  religious:  2S612||i  Ch  is16-25  Joi16  +  ; 
'V  ZV  Nu  io10  (P)  ;  'fc>  HK'y  i.e.  make  a  (sacred) 
festivity  2  Ch  3O23  NeS12^27;  tb®  nnofef  Is 
35IO=  51",  6i7;  'fcf  c.  ^  pers.  Ne  i244;  joi/  of 
heart  Is  3O29  Je  15";  as  gift  of  /s  ^  48  2  17+  7  1. 
+  (in  mockery)  Is  665.  1  3.  joy  of  '»  Zp  317. 
t4.  grZac?  result,  happy  issue  \^io63  (||  n^c), 
Pr  io28  1  220  (Gr  njDjj,  Toy  DBB?  t?;  opp.  nDTD). 

tn^'1^  n.f.  rug  or  thick  coverlet  (?);— 
abs.  Ju  41S  (v.  GFM). 


/tyff  (\/of  foil.;  Ar.  ^L  enclose,  envelope; 
cloak,  Lane1600  Dozy  VMen"u-8' *•«'). 


n.f.  wrapper,  mantle;  —  abs.  r 
Gn  9»V,  *cstr.  njupb  Dt2i13  22s;   sf.  nnjn 

Dt84,  etc.;  pi.  nW  On  45*"*+  >  s 
4413  +  ,  etc  .  —  wrapper,  mantle  (of  man  or 
[Ru33  +  ]  woman),  usu.  square  piece  of  cloth 
wornas(m^arrow/(v.MaclueH^-DB-l-<S8;  Benz 
tocy.Bib.ui.30^  Gn35*  Ex  22*  (bothE),  Dt84 
i  o19  2  1  »  2  2s  Is  3*7  94  2  S  1  2"  Kt,  Ru  3s  Kt  (Qr 
in  both  pi.);  as  covering  in  sleep  Gn  p23  (J;  cf. 
Ex  22s*),  bed-covering  Dt  2217;  covering  or  re- 
ceptacle for  articles  Ex  1  2s4  (E),  Ju  8*  i  S  2  110, 
cf.  Pr304;  more  gen.  garment,  Dt22%  clothes 
(pi.)  Gn37M  44"  (J),  4i14  Ex  io»-'4  (all  E), 
Jos  7'  (JE);  as  costly  gifts  Gn  45*-*  Ex  3" 


ntT  n.pr.m.  kg.  of  Edom  Gn  36^  (P  ; 

2a/i(a)Xa)  =  I  Ch  I47  M  (Zapaa,  2a/3aa). 

triupto  n.f.  id.  (transp.  from  »"Wb);  — 
abs.  VEx~228  +  ,  cstr.  npbb  v25;  sf.  taobb  Dt 
24";  pi.  ntebb  Jos9*+,  sf.  Dn*nbi>b  V1S,  etc.; 

—  garment  (of  man  or  [Ct  4"]  woman)  :  outer 
garment  Ex  22^  (E),  Jos  g™  (JE),  Dt2413 
i  K  i  i*-30  jft  iQjt!  (fig.);  in  gen.  clothes  (pi.) 
Dt  294  Ne  951  Jb  931  Ct  4n;  as  costly  gifts  i  K 
10°  =  2  Ch  924;  as  booty  Jos  22"  (late).  —  Mi  2s 


(We  Now  GASm),  him  (those)  at  peace  (with 
him),  cf.  @<8. 


Kt  Ezr  2*  v.  *&  supr. 
Hiph.  v.  [bwpb]  supr. 

Qto  n.f.  a  kind  of  li«ard  (so  ©  93  £ 
L»ll-so  cf.  Stir"  (also  on  fc>p));—  abs.  ^  Pr 
3o»  (cf.  Shipley-Cook  *•*  »•  i«*«). 

l^  (appar.  Vof  foil.;  meaning  dub.). 


vb.  hate  (NH  /,/.  .-   MI4  WV  my 

'•   T 

foes;  Sab.  DtW/oc  Sab.Denkm.^"-^  cf.  Ib. 
»<,T,..tCIS.,,»ain«.e.  Ar.L-L,  ,*,!-£,  hate;  Ai;.m. 
WD,  |L»,tW.,nK:D,)li^Aai«r,etc.; 
J^A:)  ;-Qalm  >/.  3  ms.  ^  Dt  1  2"  +  ,  ef. 
2813'*  +  ;  2  ms.  nwb  ^5'+,  sf.  *?W!b  JU 
1  4",  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms.  W^  Pr  1  3»  26",  sf.  ^K?^ 
9»,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  HOi?  Am9»  ^97in; 


abs.  *to  Ju  I55;  cstr.  Wf  Gn375  +  ,  »*^  Pr 
8";  Pi.  o<*.  Wb  Dt  442  +  ,'  y$ff  Ex  235  Pr  25:i; 
pi.  cstr.  "K3b  Ex  1  8"  +  ,  etc.;  pass.  fs.  HKtob 
Gn293l  +  ;"mpl.  cstr.  "Wb  285*  Qr  (>Kt 
^?^);  —  ^o^«  (oft  opp.  in«):  i.  human;  a.  c. 
ace.  pers.  Gn  26s7  (J),  37"  (E),  Ju  1  17  2  S  I3*2 
Ams10  (||3?ni)+  i7t.  (evil-doers  t^  26*  3i7 
i392l)»  +  (obj.wife)  Ju  14"  i525;  +  pt.  pass.,  of 
wife,  tGn293IJ1(J),  Dt  2  1  u  IS-"-17,  cf.  Pr  30°; 
fig.  of  Zion  Is  60"  (  +  '"inttg)  ;  specif,  of  sexual 
revulsion  t2Si3u-15  (  +  acc.  cogn.),  Dt22lxu 
24s;  so,  obj.  man  (of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  harlot) 
tEz  1  6*;  pass.  TO  V*)  *K&  285*  (but  v. 
obscure);  reflex.  (acc.^W)  tPr  29",  abs.  fEc  3". 
b.  c.  ace.  rei,  Ez  35*  (but  rd.  frtX^X  tt  ©  6 
Co  Berthol  Toy),  EC  217-18,  esp.  evil  Ex  i851(E), 
^i  32  VM57+  'ot-»  virtue,  etc.  Mi3*Pria+  4  1. 

2.  subj.  '»;    obj.  perverse   Isr.  t  Am  68  (its 
palaces),  Ho  9'*  Je  12s;   wickedness  ^-5*  i  Is; 
idolatry  and  evil  Am  5"  Is  i14  6i8  Je  444  Mai 
216+  5t       3.  P<.ac<.64asadj.Is66*(asvb.c.  i  s. 
pron.  6  18,  2  supr.);   usu.  subst.,  Pr  13"  one 
hating  his  son  (opp.  3HK)j  elsewhere  =  enemy, 
foe  (usu.  cstr.  or  c.  sf.),  sg.  and  pi.  (oft.  ||^, 
sts.opp.3nK):  foeofmanEx235(E),  Gn24w(J), 
Lv26l7(H)  +  ,  nation  Exi'°(E),  Est9I516+, 
abs.  Pr  26"  27',  (c.  31  t.  in  all);  +  *$ff  ^6  c.  5> 
pers.,  a  no-hater  to  one  Aft|42  19*  6  Jos  2OS,  and 
(without  Kb)  Dt  19";  ^of  good  Mi  3s,  cf.  Jb 
3417+  3  t.,  of  evil  tEx  i821  Pr  28',  cf.  is27;  of 
suretyship  ti  i16  (i.e.  not  giving  it);  foes  of  '* 
tEx  20s  =  Dt  59,  Dt  710-10  2  Ch  19'.        tHiph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  W^  Pr  i417  is  hated,  so  v80  (  +  !> 
pers.  by,  v.  !>  5  d).      tPi.  Pt.  sf.  %«3to  Jb  3  1» 
^  5518  ;  pi.  cstr.  fcafcD  8  1  '«  ;  sf.  ^bo'  2  S  2  241  +  , 
etc.;—  encmy(Qpi  3)|p^k,  l»,  etc.:  1.  personal 
and  national,  Jb  3I29  Dt  33"  (poem),  2  S  22*'  = 
+  i841,  +  448-'1  5518  68s  89".          2.  of  '»  Nu 
ioss  (J),   Dt3241   (poem),   f  8iw  83*    139". 

3.  of  wisdom  Pr  8*. 


adj.  hated,  held  in  aversion  ;— 
fs.  nK  Dt  2  iltb  the  hated  (wife  ;  v.  -/I  a); 
but  read  probably  mwfn  (as  v  »**.«•). 

tn«:to  n^.  hating,  hatred;—  abs.  V  Nu 
35»+,Tcstr.  n^  Dti"  Pr2510;  sf.  TWJfr 
E«3511  (P1-  TC1^  Prob-  meant»  Ko"-1-*"  cf.  Oi 
»IMk,  but  <rd.  TOjb  ©  Co  Berthol  Toy,  cf. 
Ges»tn),  etc,;—  hatred  (sts.  opp.  nan*);  i. 
human,  Nu35»(P),  Er  23"  35"  Pr  iolw«  i517 


109*  EC  9M;  1?  ^  ^  io9»;  emphatic, 
",  ^  n^an  1  39=  (against  ^  's  foes), 


Tata 


972 


also  (of  sexual  revulsion)  rft} 'b  2  S  13"  (all 
ace.  cogii.).  2 .  '»  's  hating,  as  vb.,  c.  ace.  pers., 
Dt  i07  9s. 


n.pr.mont.Savfip:  Amorite  name  of 
Hermon  Dt  3°,  whence  came  cypress-trees  Ez 
27s,  prob.  northern  peak(s)  of  H.  i  Ch  s23  Ct  4s 
(where  +  |iO")n);  so  Ar.  j . ,;  «.,  Abulfed'p*rt68, 
Syr.  i*L»,  Ec'clus  24"  aZ.,  As.  Saniru  COT013- 9 
Dl1*104.  Vid.  also  Drm3-9  BuhlGeogr-llor-andreff- 
[van  d.  H.  erron.  '£>  Dt  Ct]. 

*l,yi#  (-/of  foil.;  Thes  al.  identif.  with  P)yD 
divide  (q.v.),  whence  foil,  as  branching  out, 
involved;  Ba*856  cp.  <,_>!*.  strike  the  (>— I»UL£) 
pericardium,  i-JLjtl  be  disquieted  by  a  thing). 

TD^D^tD   n.rm.lpl.    disquietings,  =  dis- 

•    •      •  L  -J  * 

quieting  or  excited  thoughts; — *&  Jb413;  sf. 
(Baer  '3'yP)  Jb  2O2 


(cf.  nsjnp  sub  rpD,  GesS85w);— sf.  W^  ^  9419 
(appar.  of  anxious  doubts);  as  secrets  H?-,  I3923 
(open  to  ^ ;  ||  ^p). 

I.  *iJ7i#  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J^l  be  hairy, 
JIl,Jil,  foztV,  so  NH  =  BH,  Eth.  ^OC^: 
Aram.  N"}VP  or  ('&),  )t^»,  )ly>  ^<r> ;  As.  Mr^, 
hairy  skin;  on  Gk.  defiv.  v.  Lewy  Fremdw-  *,  Egypt. 
v.  Bondi64  WMM99). 

1^ to27  n.m.LT  13- 3  hair ;— abs.  t?  Gii  2 525  + , 
to  Ju  i622+,  "»$?  Is  720  (GesJ93hh  Ko 
sf.  Tl??  Ez  i67,  TOt>  Ct41  65  (KbKc-); 
<r  i48+*  FP$?  v20,  niyb'  v4  (Ges491e);— 
/tat'r:  1.  of  animals,  as  material,  'W  nnw  Gn 
255(J),  Zci34;  prob.  also  ^  ^y?  B*N  2  K  i8 
i.e.  a  man  with  a  garment  of  skin.  2.  human : 
tefoh  ^  Ju  I622  2  S  i426  Nu  65  (P),  cf.  v18  (P); 
+  beard  Ezr93;  ^  Yp^  ^68'22;  incl.  head, 
beard,  eyebrows  Lv  i48-9-10  (P) ;  0^15  ^  Is  72° 
(i.e.  of  genitals;  +5^X1,  ]\>\]  in  fig.)  long  liair 
of  woman  Ezi67  Ct4l  65;  tor  of  skin  in 
(leprosy-) marks  Lv  i33+  10 1.  13  (P). 

trn^to  n.f.  a  hair,  nom.  unit.  (Ges*1221);— 
abs.  Ju  2016 :  cstr.  in  phr.  ^tftf"»  niJJ^p  i  S  i445 
a  single  hair  of  his  head,  cf.  2814"  i  K  i52 
(v.  |p  3  b  (d),  Dr1814-45);  '1^?  ^  Jb  415  (appar. 
n.coll,  ©  93  and  most ;  Buhl  prop.pl.);  pi.  cstr. 
ft?  ^  4o13  69s  (both  as  numerous). 

vb.  denom.  bristle,  with  horror; — 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  "W  ^W  Ez  2  7s5  ( II  i>V  DOB', 

w  «^     */  i  ~;IT  I         \  II      —        —  T  * 


in. 


3  mpl. 
mpl. 


.); 
._  Dt  3217  v. 


n.[m.]  horror  (prop,  bristling);— 
abs.,  as  ace.  cogn.  Ez  2*]'*  32'°  v.  foregoing  ; 


fi. 


fpl. 


adj.  hairy;—  ins.  ' 

v33  (J). 


Gn  27"; 


ii.  'TOtoJ8  n.m.Nuir'-24  he-goat,  buck  (liairy 


one;  );—  abs.  rv  Lv424+,  cstr. 

Nu  716  +  ;  pi.  01^  Lv  i67-8;  cstr.  "Tyb>  v5 
Nu  7s7;  —  lie-goat,  usu.  DMy^p^yb  6z^^  of  goats 
(v.  TV  p.  777)  :  Gn  3731  (J),  Ez  43'^  45*  Lv  4" 
93  2319+  20  1.  Nu  (all  P);  'V  n^  Lv  i65  Xu 
7s7  (P)  ;  'P  alone  =  he-goat  Lv  424  -f  1  1  1.  Lv  1  6 
(P);  nKC5n(n)  -17^  he-goat  for  sin-offering  Ez 


2  Ch  2923; 


4325  Lv  915  +  9  1.  Lv  Nu  ;  7n 

in  Dn  8-1  't^l  is  prob.  gloss  to  "MMm  (c 

fi.  [HTyto]  n.f.  she-goat;—  cstr. 
D^V  (lit.  liairy  female  of  goats)  Lv  4^  56. 

fn.  [n^Vto]  n.  pr.  loc.,  prob.  in  SE 
Ephraim  (=goat,  Thes);—  c.  n  loc.  nnfyt?n 

Ju  326;   26(r)f<pco^a,  ©L  Sqpco&z. 

fin.  "^^Vt!?  n.m.  satyr,  demon  (with  he- 
goat's  form,  or  feet;  NH  id.;  cf.  Baud8tud-1-1SGff  ; 
hairy  demons  WeskIzzenllU135'  Held-152  RS8^-113-4235 
2nd  ed.  120.  44i^.  abg>  /^  Ig  34H  inhabiting  desolate 
ruins,  so  pi.  DH^'ip  i^21;  name  for  idols  2  Ch 

1  1  15  and  (tWfy)  Lv  1  77(H)  ;  prob.  also  'V?  ntoa 
2K238  (MT  Dnyi^n)  HoffmZAWll(1882)-175   SS 
Kmp  Klo  Kit  Benz  Bur. 

trni?to  n.f.  barley  (bearded  grain;  ® 
Kpdri,  23  hordeum;  NH  id.;  Sab.  DISK?  Glas 
in  FellZMG1IV(1900)-256,  Ar.  J^*l  ;  OAram. 
3!  KTi-JVD,  Syr.  ]i'^»  ;  Di2*60  cp.  Eth. 
^Aeai,  grain)  ;  —  abs/t?  Ex  931  +  ;  usu.  pi. 
Ho32-f-;  —  barley,  common  grain  (oft. 
etc.)  :  1.  growing,  .standing,  sg.  Ex  931-31  (J), 
Dt  88  Jb  3i40  Jo  i",  as  sown  Is  2825;  standing, 
pi.  2  S  I430  1Sfe>  i  Ch  1  113,  reaped  &nVfc>p)  l^f 

2  S  2  19  Ru  i22  2M,  x^n  Qb  32.      2.  pi.,  the  grains', 
measured,  cooked,  etc.:  Ho32'2  Ez  49  i319  4518 
2  K  71-16-18  Je  4i8  2  Ch  29-14  275  Ku  217  315-17,  2  S 
1  7s3  i  K58  (food  for  horses);  ^  igh  ynj  Lv 
2yi6  (P).  ^  npj?  Nu  515,  ^  D$  JU  713  2  K  442, 

EZ  412. 

n.pr.m.  priest  i  Ch  24s; 


973 


n.pr.  Se'ir    = 


cf.Gray 


N5zMo.i(im.i65,  EBcMWb.n.iiK^p  n. 
(the  '  hairy/  i.e.  '  well-  wooded/  cf.  ^Ul  trees), 
n.pr.gent.  (orig.  n.pr.loc.)J!iJ.^l  ;  Lag88  n  thinks 
r&  orig.  n.pr.m.,  but  land  much  earlier  in  OT.; 
perh.  =  Tel  Am.  land&n,  ZimZAvl(189I)-857  Jastr 

JBLil(lNg).ll4    ^y^lTelAm.Ul.M     guJjjMom.28  1\  .  _  j^ 

a.  terr.  land  of  Edom,  8.  of  Dead  Sea, 
Gn324  (J;  \\tiii*  rnb),  cf.  3630(P); 
.done  Jus4  (poem;  ||tW.),   Nu  24"   (JE; 

Dti44  24AI^-2933S  JOBIIW(D),  Is2i» 
c.  n  loc.  nTybGn3314-16(J),  J08 
i27(D).  b.  specif,  mont.  E.  of  Arabah, 
Inn  Jos244(E),  Gn36"(P),  Dti2  21-5  Kz 
35^.7.i6  lCh4«  2Ch2010-25-23;  cf.'b  D-nn  Gn 
I46  (home  of  'inn;  On  text  v.  Buhl"010-28 
(Junk011).  c.  gent.  Ez  25*  =  Edom  [van  d. 
H.  'b];  but  del.  ©B  Hi  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae. 
d.  personif.  as  m.  in  "b^a  (v.  ^h  p.  360; 
cf.  Gn  I46)  Gn  36"=  i  Ch  i38,  Gn  3621  (P;  + 
DhK  )n«3)  ;  =  Edomites  2  Ch  2511-14  (||  DM?ftK). 
2.  mont.  in  Judah,  /Brnn  Jos  I5IO(P),  Ao-o-ap, 
A  2>7«p,  ©L  2i«P;  Di  Buhl091  al.  cp.  hill-ruin 
Sdrls  c.  9  miles  W.  of  Jerus.  (RobBR"LI56). 

fll.  [*Tl^]  vb.  sweep  or  whirl  away 
(of  storm-  wind)  (="^9,  q.v.;  As.  Sdru,  wind, 
DIHWB«.  >The81XM  cp.  I.  -iyb);-Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  V#£  y58'°  fig.  A«  ('<)  *A«7Z  «wep 
A  aujay.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  impers.  *r$&} 
^  50*  round  about  him  tl  w  tempestuous 
ceedingly.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  VHJjfe^l  Jb  2721 
t<  [an  E.  wind]  shall  whirl  him  away  fr. 
his  place.  Hithp.  Impf.  3  ms.  "}W^1 
Dn  1  140  the  kg.  «/to#  rtorm  against  him. 

W  n.[m.]  storm  (=iyp);  —  only 
cstr.  3DP  1r  Is  28s  a  rtarm  of  destruction  (in 
sim.;  ||TJ3  DTJ). 

n.f.  id.  (=rnytp);  —  of  way  of  '* 
Na  i*;    fig.  of  vs  judgments; 


fill. 
with  (Ar. 


vb.  perh.  be   acquainted 
perceive  [Sab.  TJWf  W.t  Horn 


RS  in  Dr1*  Perles^7*);—  Qal  7'/.  3  pi.  Bf. 
D^yb  Bt  32"  new  gods,  with  whom  your  fathers 
had  no  acquaintance  (&  tifyaav  ;  ||  C^JHJ)  ;  usu. 
fear,  Thes  rewr«  un7/i  awe,  Dr  dwlder  before^ 

pV'r*  J  deiioin.,  although  not  elsewh.c.acc.pers. 


•ISC' 

IV.  -^Bf  (assumed  as  -/of  foil.). 

t  C^^ytp  n.[m.]pl.rain(-drops),  si  vera  1.; 
(so  ace.  to  Vrss  and  context ;  Thes  cp.  n.  ">ylM ; 
Lag.  prop.  D^p^p-!);— «Bn^  t®  Dt32- 


Je  493  Mas.,  <mod.  edd.'D 

(-/of   foil.;   cf.  NH  =  BH;    As. 
saptu,  lip,  edge;  so  Syr.  ]lO*£ ;  Ar. 


T  T    176 

ZAW  x»l  0896).  T6 


n!  +  ,cstr. 
oftener  du. 
sf.  VIDb  Jei716 
i404 


[m.  Ex  2  8s2,    «f^e,   cf.   Albr 
],  lip,  speech,  edge  ;—  abs.  tr  Gn 


sf. 

.Ii  65+  ,  cstr.  V^ 
,  sf.  3  mpl. 


,  etc.; 

1  24  +  ; 


,etc.;pl.(poet.andlate)cstr.ninsbEcioIS, 

453598l8593Ct43115l:i;—  1. 
a.  usu.  (c.  1  08  1.)  human  organ  of  speech  (oft. 
||nB,|1^  rarely  [only  late  poetry]  ^n  :   10  t. 
Jb;  25t.WJ45t.Pr):  (i)  Is  29«Lv5'  (P), 
Jb  i36  Mai  26  ^  12*  Pr  53  +  ;   ^  n.  ^  MI' 
(v.  In);  'b  B*K  Jb  nj  =  a  talker, 
ios  =  one  talking  folly,  so  v10  (MT; 


Pr 

but  v. 


NDD  Is  6"  cf.  v7  Dn  io16;  'b 


19; 

i.e. 


Toy); 

Ex612JO  (P;  unskilled  in  speech); 

'b  nna  2o"  v.  [nna]  p.  834; 

utterance,  Dt  23"  Je  if16  Nu  30"  (P), 
xb  nn  is  ii4  (of  Mess,  kg.),  7b  w  ^59"  Pr 
zt  ,  =mere,  empty,  word  2  K  iS^rrls  36*; 
W  Pr  iS80,  ^b  au  Is  57"  (thanksgiving), 
cf.  Ho  i43  (®@  and  most  nft  for  Dnfi);  of 
flattery,  'b  p^n  Pr7",  rtp^n  hfib  ^  i23-«;  cf. 

noip  ^nsb  ^i?1,  "^  ^  3i'+4t.,  JJK  neb 

Pr  i74;  poison  beneath  (cf.  fa^)  ^  i4o4  (fig.); 


i4 

'b 


i7 


Pr  i  a13; 

^  16",  njn 


1  2l 


22 


nina  nbb  Zps9;  nfcn 
shout  for  joy  ;  c.  vbe.  : 
ii*  30"  (Gi  v81),  cf. 
13' 


i47  20"; 

^63*  i.e.  lips  that 

nnB  (to  speak)  .1  1  > 


e.  prate;  D^  «O%  Is3o»;  V 
subj.  of  ^1  Is  59'  Pr  24s;  JH*  Kbj  ^  i614; 
&  p?  IV  i6»=backbite  ;  >b  DDK  i7»=keep 
sUence,  so  t  T|bn  iO'»,  K^3  >b  ^r  40'°.  t(i) 
lips  moving  in  speech,  c.  JW  i  S  i13,  T- 
t(3)  transition  to  mng.  speech,  fl&f  HC^Ty  n?y 
Ez  36s  ;  =  ability  to  speak  J  b  i  a90.  tb.  organ 
of  laughter  Jb  821.  to.  of  insulting  grimace 
/bl  ">*pl)n  ^2  2s.  td.  quivering  in  terror 
,'".  t«.  feature  of  beauty  Ct  4s  (scarl.  t). 
f.  place  of  bridle  2  K  I9*=£ls  37"  (v.  JTIO). 


974 


•nto 


tg.  receiving  kiss  Pr  24^  cf.  Ct  4"  and  (in 
fig.)  710.        th.  of  divine  speech,  't?  H^t?  Jb 

23^  'p  W  ^  i74.        t2.  language  (v.  Jte6), 
GnIIi.6.7.:.9^8l6.    4?  .poy  Dy  Ez  35.e  Ig  33» 

^  \3$  28";  $33  nDb  i9's(i.e.  Hebrew).       3. 
:  More  of  sea  Gn  2  2  17  (  J  )  +  7  1.  ;  bank  of  river 


Gn  4  13-17  (E)  +  5  t.,  of  wady  (5>ru)  Dt  2M  +  7  1.  ; 


Ztp  (bank)  of  nno  «  Ju7"  cf.  GASm0400; 
5rtm  of  vessel  i  K  7s3-3  +  7  t.;  eefye  of  altar  Ez 
4313;  of  curtains  (in  pairs)  Ex  264-4(P)  +  6  t.; 
of  Jt?n,  toward  ephod  2826  =  39"  (P);  of  round 
opening  in  robe  vrf»  (nw)  'fc  283-  =  3923(P). 

t  QCir  n.  [m.]  moustache  (cf.  NSyr.  lonftm 
rete;  on  meaning  and  form  v.  Thes  O140S 
Kb  »•  *)  ;—  abs.  'v  Mi  37  +  ,  sf.  fcfi£  2  S  1  925;- 
moustache:  *V  nfcy  2  S  I925  (®  /™ora£)  i.e.  trim 
it;  'fcH>y  nay  Mis'  Ez2417-22Lvi345(P;  v. 
I.  nay  1). 

v.  III.  nso  .     TOto  v.  II.  nao  . 


ntasto  iS3o»v./Bfc>. 

pto  v.  JBD.    I.  p^t?,  pDip  v.  PDD. 

.  [pSIP]  vb.  suffice  (NH  PSD 
,  so  Ecclusi518  +  ;  S  P'DD,  pBD,  Syr. 
.^c>^  ;  Ar.  fjji^,  is  5e  niggardly,  scanty,  Lane 
w);—  Qal  /wip/.  3  ms.  pS^  i  K  2O10,  subj. 
dust,  c.  5*  rei. 

t[pcil?]  n.[m.]  sufficiency,  plenty  ;  —  sf. 
ipS'^  Jb  2022  (Baer  Gi;  7D  van  d.  H.;  opp.inv). 

pto  v.  ppb>. 

tpptl^]  doubtful  vb.,  Ki  bind  on  ;— 
Niph.  P/3  ms.  \ft  ^3  Lai14  (fig.);  rd.perh. 
^  Ig??  wa^cA  w  *ep<  ««pow  ®  <S  23  Bu,  cf.  Thes 
(v.  *lp^)  ;  other  conj.  in  Lb'hr  Bi. 

ppl£^  (assumed  as  >/of  foil.,  but  nowhere 
found). 

t  pto  n.m.J°'9>4sack,  sackcloth  (v.Schwally 
ZAW^I  a89i),  ITS  who  conj  Egyptian  origin  ;  NH  PP 
sackcloth  (rare);  As.  sakku,  sack  (DlHWB687a), 
sackcloth  (Wkl^10'^0^^-44);  Eth.iP^:=BH; 
Aram.  Nj5p,  )££>  •  Gk.  odiums  LewyFremdw-87);— 
abs.'fc  Gn  3734  +  ,  P^  Je  48r<7  +  ;  sf.  ^  ^30'-, 
etc.;  pi.  D'|3fe>  Jos94  +  ,  sf.  Qn^  Gn4235;—  1. 
*acA:,  for  grain  Gn  4225-27  (||'nnTID«),  v35-35  (E), 
Jos  94  (JE),  perh.  also  Lv  1  132  (PJ.  2.  sack- 
cloth :  a.  worn  in  mourning  and  humiliation 
(v.  NowArch-'-192f-  SACookEncy-Bib-'-v-),  either  loose 


garment  like  sack,  or  piece  of  similar  material 
(of  rough,  dark  hair),  fastened  round  body: 
put  (D^)  on  loins  Gn3734(J),  i  K  2o:u,  on  (bare) 
flesh  2  127  2  K  630,  cf.  Je  4837  Jb  i615  (c.  ^n); 
fy  D^no-^'^y  VJhp)  Am  810;  usu.  girt  on 
PW)  28  331  Is  i53  22"  Je  4s  a26  493  Ez  7'8  2731 
i  K  2032  Jo  i8,  cf.  Is  324;  ^  nD3  2  K  lo.1— 
I8371",  Jon  36-8  i  Ch2i16,  fig.  of  heavens  (cf. 

<  on 


-HjJ),  Dr«D3  D"bK  rb  Is  50s;  late  ^ 
sackcloth  Jon35Est41,cf.v2^3513691-; 
Ne  91,  cf.  Dn  93;  '&?  HP19  Zoose/i  sackcloth  Is  2O2 
(  +  5yo)f  ^3o12(opp.  nnrpt?),  iyp  'b  Ton  Est44. 
b.  same  garment  (or  material)  spread  out  (to 
lie  on),  2  S2i10(c.  TOPI),  Is585(c.r?n),cf.Est 
2  127  7&3  «'b  Jo  i13. 

look  at 


vb.  Pi.  ogle  (Aram. 

Jb  20°  28'),  rVO^Pp  looking  about,  ogling; 
eye  with  envy  or  hatred  (e.g.  i  S  i89  <8); 
cf.  De1');—  Pi.  fpl.  D^rV  nriip&'D  Is  3«  0^m^  o/ 
eyes  (women  of  Jerusalem). 


lC7  v. 

t  ^Alton.pr.m.  in  Assyr.  (Bab.)  (vand.  H. 
'tf,  but  v.  Baer,  and  Str™0"*111'1879'-302;  in  As. 
perhaps  [Asur,  Bel,  or  Nergal]  sar-usur,  [.  .  .] 

son  of  Sennach.,  2Ki937  =  Is  3738  (Schr 'COT '•<• 
WklKAT3.84  gtevenaoaiiMi.Da.iT.4»j<        2.  a  rc- 

turned  exile  Zc  72  (Stevenson lb-477).— Cf.  also 
p.  669. 

vb.  Pu.  be  intertwined  (Talm. 
31D  Pi.  enmesh,  weave  around;  Aram.  t^Jao 
intertwine,  involve,  HD  entwine;  Ar.  ^i  se^  m 
order,  join,  weave,  mix); — Impf.  3  mpl.  ^®\ 
Jb  4o17are  intertwined  (of  sinews  of  hippopot.). 
Hithp.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^~]™??  La  i14  they  inter- 
twine themselves  (fig.  of  *$H3>B). 

t[THiD]  n.m.Gn40JO  tendril,  twig  (from 
interlacing;  cf.  Ar.L^l  palm-leaf  6ratW,  etc.; 

(PrkBASI-371);  Aram. 
:,  lattice); — of  vine,  pi, 


Gn  4o10,  Q11?")^  v12;  of  fig-tree,  sf.  WJo  i7. 

T^lto  n.pr.m.  descendant  (i.e.  younger 
branch)  of  Peleg  Gn  ii20-21'22'23  1  Ch  i58;  2cpovX 

(®LCh  2fpoiry). 

fl.  p"lt^]vb.  escape  (Ar.3^£  take  fright, 
shy  (of  camel  or  horse),  run  away;  Aram. 


Jos  lo20  (JE;  c.  P  pers.),  Benn  del.  as  dittogr. 


•mto 


975 


1  1.  TH  t  n.m.  Je  4T-  4  survivor  (from  a  defeat, 
etc.);—  abs>*  Isi9  +  ;  sf.nnb  Jb  27'5Kt;  pi. 
D>T-]^  Jos  lo20  Jo  35;  cstr.  *Ttf  Je  3i2;  sf. 
VT-ff  Ob'4  +  Jb  27"  Qr  (van  d.  H.  also  Kt);- 

1.  survivor  (oft.||D^B):  esp/P  b  TXPn  'n*>3  ny 
Nu  2  i*  Jos  8«  (both  JE),  Dt33  Jos  10"  i  i9  2  K 
lo11  (all  D);  more  simply,  1?  ^n  «i>  Dt  2"  Jos 
io28JO-3;-39-40(allD);  tvh  -win  *  L»  i»;  nw  «i> 
!>  I?  Je4217  44"  Ob19;  tr  P«  Jb  18";  T3Km 
^yo  'e>  Nu2419(JE);  ain  nnb  Dy  Je  3i2,  pi." 
also  Jos  lo^subj.  of  rn£),  J0  3s  Ob  »  Jb  27" 
(v.  supra);  sg.  also  Ju  5"  (obscure,  for  p  '^  rd. 
perh.  !>«0b?  GFM  Now  cf.  Bu),  Je  474'La  2~. 

2.  of  things  :  iW>  1?  P«  Jb2O21,  i.e.  nothing 
has  escaped  his  greed  ;  ftjiRS  ^  JTvf  (B*)  v*. 

f  ii.  THJT  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebulun  ;  — 
fr~W  Josip10  (P;  Eo-«d«*ya>Aa,  A  cW  Sap&fl, 
©L  2a/*i3),  '&B  V1"  (P;  OTTO  2«Moi/ic;  A  laptfi). 


H.  (voffoIlt>pfca)  6raiW?(LagBS178flr- 

thinks  'V  Avestan  loan-word)). 

t~ntr  n.[m.]  perhaps  Aram,  plaited  or 

braided  work  (cf.  then  Aram.  NJ)D  lattice- 
work, net-work  (  =  BH  "^30),  tearfiV<;  ^^,  cur- 
(  =  BH  D*V^)f  WTinip  failed  or  braided 
work;  NH  TJD  plaiter,  1*19,  "in9  woven-work; 
Hom2no,HT(i«oxMs  cp  Bab  jfarrfM)  ^n);—  alw. 

abs.:  ^(n)  ^3  Ex3i10351939M9(all  P;  all  + 
enpn  73,  and  'last  three  +  BHP?  n^);  ®  31'° 
T.  oroXas  r.  \iirovpyuuit  (cf.  39'  [Bv",  ®LvMJ). 

t  "PC  n.  [m.]  from  context,  a  marking-tool 
for  wood,  stylus  (so  Thes  al.;  connexion  with 

o*as  gem 
Is  441*' 


-nt- 


cp. 


above  Vdub.;  "Lewy 
used  in  gem-cutting);  — 

TTUr  n.f.  et  pr.  v.  su 

fl-  mi^  vb.    persist,    exert    oneself, 

T  T 

persevere  (Ar.  Jr^i  pcrsi*,  persevere)  ;—  Qal 


2ms.DT3«  Qty  'K-DyrnGnsa^J).—  Hoia* 
has  /mp/.  "%^n  in  same  meaning,  as  if  from  a 
(non-existent)  "H^  ;  <  rd.%?!  (apoc.  fr.  ffj^.)._ 

JTVfo  Is  28a  V.  hUj.ra.  p.  965*. 

^N^tZT1       n.pr.m.  at  gent.  Israel  (Rl 

••    T  :   •  2597 

jyersisUth,  pcrsevereth  (or  juss.  Zc<  Ai  pertist) 
(usu.  om^kirfA  (Nea**'**)  or  Zrt  J?/  contend 
(Grayp^N  ='"),  but  v.  Drn^DB  '—»]•,  on 
vocalization  v.Lag8*151'  Kit1Cb4-W(Hw; 


in  Egypt.  F-«-r-7  Steindorff ZA1 
Bl,  cf.  Breasted  Btb- Worid  u  aw7)«  «*  Patou Syr- 
As.  &V-7at   (=^T)^)    Schr*0386""*4'00™" 
—On  a  poss.  relation  of  fr  to  n.pr. 

1.  n.pr.m.  second  name  of  Jacob  Gn 
3229+28t.Gn(JE),Ex3213(JE),Hoi21Mui8=a 
Ex614Nui20265(allP),2Ki7»4iChi»4+8t.Chr, 
^iO5n;  fr,  JV3  Ru  4n;  fr  *33  (lit.)  Gn42*  + 
3t.E,  2t.  P+Exi7(P;  transition  to  wider  use), 
i  K  i831 1  Ch  2»  +  ;  =12  tribes  Ex  28" +  7  t.  P; 
tn  pn^n  DJTO*  v6g  1 1  K  i8»  i  Ch  29"  2  Ch 
30'.  2.  nipr.gent.  (usu.  m.Juant  but  f. 
i  S  i7:i  2  S  24'  [not  ||  i  Ch  2i*J,  cf.  Dr*"*- 
Albr2^  «»i<"W),wf.):  name  of  Hebrew  nation;  usu. 
der.  from  l,but^  more  common  in  early  usage 
than  fr  V.?  (v.  I?  p.  i2Ob):  a.  (i)  undivided 
kingdom ;  fr  Gn  47*  (J),  497  (poem  in  J)  + 
108  t.  JE,  Dt  i1  i86  33'°  (poem)-f  76  t.  D,  Gn 
347Exi215  +  42  t.P;  JusS77+  104  t.  Ju,  oft. 

1  and  28,  i  K  1-12 ;  fr^3  of  whole   people 

2  S  815+ ,  of  whole  army  1 1 !  -f ,  opp.  Judah  2'+ 
(so  also  later).     (2)  ^ssN.  tribes,  disting.  fr. 
Judah,  even  before  disruption,  2  S  2',  cf.  v10  310 
41  5s  i27  2O1  i  K  i35  420  5*  +  ;  so  at  disruption 
1 216-16-16-18-19;  then  usu.  of  N.  kingdom,  till  its  fall, 
v»247-10+veiyoft.K,AmiI26314  +  ,Hoi»4ul 
5s.3.5  +  jMj  j  i3jetc     (3)  15^  of  S.  kingdom,  Judah, 
r»rely  bef.  fall  of  Samaria  Is  Is  8"  Mi  i"-1*,  so 
fr  V.?  i  K  i217;  after  fall  of  Sam.,  fr  (less  oft. 
fr  ^33)  occurs  of  entire  people,  in  reference  to 
past  or  future  2  K  ai8  23^  Is  17*  ^  103" 
-OIM»,  .  ^   also  =  Judah  Je  2MJI  4!4 


,^u«I4uJ+>  Is4o57 


Ez 


147*  149*  +  ,  etc.  (4)  usage  in  Chr  :  1  of 
whole  people  i  Ch  r  +  1  10  t,  of  N.  kingdom 
2Chn1+i6  t.,  of  Judah  ia'i98+9  t  (r>) 
&  personif.  as  "  lay,  Is44MI49s.  b.  ^  ':-  . 
(i)  of  umliv.  j>eople  Exi"(J),  3f(E)-r  72  t. 


60  t.  Ju;  seld.  i  and  2  Sin,  i  K  i-u  ;  in  13- 
2  K  25  JM88.  in  ref.  to  older  hist,  (rarely  other- 
wise). (2)  seldom  of  N.  kingdom  Am  2"  +  9  t. 
AmHo,  2Chi3I1+7tChr.  (3)  of  Judah  (late) 
Ez  2'  Ne  i"  Ezr  3'  Jo416+,  2  Ch  31*.  c.  tt«| 
fr  Ex  16"  40«-r  142  t  (v.  JV3  5  d  (d);  81  t. 
Ez,where=  Judah;  v.  mp.  37");  fr.  «J  S0 
Is814.  d.  other  phrases,  v.  sub  «^K,  rs  n 
i,  in  ,  KDS,  II^D,  ntoo  (HD3),  rny  (Ty^, 
also  (in  epith.  of  '»)  sub 

^MJo,  mjjp  (i.mp),  i. 

d(3).     t«.  ^=the  laity,  opp. 


976 


priests,  etc.  (late):   Ezrio25  Ne  n3  iCh92; 
/B^3  Ezr  2"°  io5;  ty,  E?n  91;  ^  %3?  Ne  io40, 


VfcjNjP  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing ;— m. 
*n  Lv24lJ>;  f.  n^«"!P£  v10-11,  cf.v10.— 2  S  i725 
®A  Th  We  Dr  al.  (so  ||  i  Ch  219). 

n.pr.m.  ('  persisteth  Dr  H"u  DB- 
};— usu.2apma(y); — rnfc>:  1.  secretary 
of  David  2  S  817,  but  ©B  A™,  ||  top  2O25  Kt 

2ouaa),  N^E^  I  K  43  (2a/3a,  A  2€«ra,  ©L  2a<par); 
orig.  in  all  prob.  NBn?  We  Dr  Klo  (Sausa),  HPS 
(K3nt?),  Now  (§o$a),  Bu.  2.  chief  priest 
2  K  251S= Je  5224.  3.  a  captain  2  K  25^ 
Je  4o8  5i59-59-61.  4.  a.  son  of  Kenaz  i  Ch413-14. 
b.  name  in  Simeon  v35.  c.  Levite  name  540'40. 
5.  a.  companion  of  Zerub.  Ezr  22.  b.  father 
of  Ezra  7'.  c.  one  sealed  Ne  io3.  d.  priest 
1 1 n  1 2  h12.  6.  ^n?»  officer  of  king  Jehoiakim, 
Je  36s6,  TO>  2apfa. 

(-/of  foil. ;  =  rule  ?  cf.  TH?). 
n.f.  rule,  dominion; — Is  95>6. 
"fe  n.pr.f.  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr.m.  rW  Sab. 


II. 


DHMEplgr'I)enkin'Arab'1"ii);—  daughter  of  Asher 
Gn  4617  i  Ch  y30,  rt}^  Nu  2646;   2aap, 
etc.;  @BNuKapa. 


l]  vb.  incise,  scratch  (NH  id., 

so  Aram.  BID  Pa  (£  i  S  2  114),  ^  ,  jl*  scratch, 
hence  z^n'ie  (=xapdo-o-a>);  As.  sardtu,  slit  up, 


rend;  Ar.Jop;.  sZi^  ear  of  camel,  i££  , 

A:  (RSK2HT)  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  c.acc.  cogn. 


Lv2i5sWZ  ma^e  no 
incision;  Inf.  dbs.  c.  Niph.  Impf*  3  mpl.  Bll'K' 
^J^  Zc  1  2s  those  loaded  with  the  stone  shall 
be  severely  scratched,  lacerated. 

n.[m.]  incision;—  abs.  &  Btoii  Isn 

L        J  VVT          : 


n.f.  id.  (Ba**B');—  nBrjfe 
v.  vb.  Qal. 

v.  sub  *nfr. 
v.  sub  i. 

to,  ]V  n.pr.mont^inAs.^VaraCOT 

' 


Dt39 


;  van  d.  H.  nl/tf  ). 


.  twist  (so  J£  T1D  (=Heb.  Hjy, 
TO);  perhaps  akin  to  nb>,  JHD;  Talm.  ^D  is 
adhere,  cf.  Aram.  ^.Uo,  ^loo  ;  Ar.  (s)^*,  is 
sliare,  participate,  but  <»)\li,  sandal-thong,  &J* 
snare)  ;—  Pi.  P*.  fs.  n^  nanto  Je  2^  a  swift 
dromedary  entangling  her  ways  (galloping 
aimlessly;  fig.). 

t  ['SJ'nte]  n.  [m.]  (sandal-)thong  (?  from 
above  */,  as  crossed  and  twisted  over  the  foot  ; 
on  vocalization  cf.  Ar.  supra,  Ges  *M*n  Ba 

'T  Gn  I423  Is  527. 

ppltt?  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Nebuch. 
Je  393,  but  read  prob.  f3|$  (^3),  v.  Gie  Du,  cf. 
p.  6i3a  supra;  ©  Napovo-axap,  etc. 

t  [J-H^]  vb.  extend  (Ar.  p^£  point  direct- 
ly at,  also  enter  upon  a  path  (Fra213  thinks  orig. 
divide,  then  stretch  out,  make  straight),  i£j-£» 
projecting  roof,  c^l!  long-nosed  (torto  naso 
5>Lv21'18);  Eth.  ivCO:  cZzspose,  arrange;  Sab. 
JW  arrangement,  security  Homchr124;  —  but 
Aram.  >x«Zflo  expl.  as  mutilated  Lv2i182223 
PS2744,  cf.  ®  wTor/ziyrojr)  j—  Qal  Pt.pass.  T^  ex- 
tended,!,  e.  too  long  (in  a  limb  or  member),  of  man 
Lv  2  1  18,  beast  2  223  (v.  II.  D"in).  Hithp.  stretch 
oneself:  Inf.cstr.T^  niS2820v.  y^P 
v.  sub 


(NH  (rare)  =  BH;  As.  sardpu;  Aram. 
(rare);  &1&  is  absorb,  consume);  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  %  Jos  1  19  +  ,  3  fs.  sf.  Dna^  Is  47",  etc.; 
/wgf.  3  ms.  ^'^  Nu  i95-f  2  t.,  more  oft.  ^l^f!) 
Ex  3220+,  2  mpl.  pfi^W  Dt  75+  2  t.;  Inf.  abs. 
cp-|fc>  2  S  237;  cstr.  *)%  J«3625  +  ;  sf.  tenb  Ju 
952Am  21;  P«.  ac<.  *H&  Lv  1  6s3  Nu  1  98,  pi.  DVjb 
2  K  i731;  pass.  mpl.  D>D%  Nu  i74;  fs.  HB 
i  Sso3,  nD^^go17,  pl.niB^bNe324,  cs 

Is  i7;—  6wrn(59  t.+B«3,  2  t  +  15^03):  1.  in 
making  bricks,  +  ^3%?  Gn  1  13  (J  ;  obj.  om.). 
2.  a.  c.  ace.  rei,  usu.  to  destroy,  e.  g.  door  Ju  952, 
house  Jui2l  iKi618  (both  c.  Py  pers.),  Je  398 
+  1  1  1.,  cf.  pt.  pass.  Ne  324,  city  Jos  624  1  S  3O1-1 
+  1  6  t.,  cf.  pt.  pass,  i  S  303  Is  i7,  chariots  Jos 
1  16-9  2  K  23U  ^46'°  (subj.  7'),  idols,  etc.,  Ex  3220 
(ace.  om.),  Dt  921+  io  t.,  roll  t  Je  3625'27-s 
wood  t  Is  4416-19  (both  +  B^D3)  cf.  ^  8o17  (fig.), 
Je  5  132,  hair  tEz54;  bones,  to  lime  (as  outrage) 
fAm  21;  upon  altars  (in  desecration)  fiKi32 
2316-20=2Ch345;  bodies,  as  funeral  ritetiS 


977 


•nto 


3i12  (rare  custom,  KS8^'-353^--^;  but  Klo 
Bu  rd.HBf?  [='D?];  cf.  Benz^163'  «•*•  *">•  DEAD 
NowArchtl-  188);  'b  as  funeral  rite  also  (obj.  om., 
prob.  spices,  cf.  2  Ch  i614),  tc.  i>  pers.  mort.  Je 
345,  -face.  cogn.  nsnb  2  Ch  i6u  (cf.  HD^);  in 
ceremonial  of  P  (never  of  burning  sacrif.  on  altar, 
"^Pi??,  cf.  nbyn,  but)  chiefly  (i  4  1)  of  consuming 
refuse,  esp.  unused  portions  of  victims,  etc.  (to 
prevent  use),  and  infected  objects,  Ex  2$}4M 
sts. 


pro?  Lv  4"  (  +  OTT),  v"-'1  +  4  t., 
etc.,  cf.  Ez  4321;  also  of  burning  red  heifer  (to 
produce  ashes  for  purification)  Nu  I955-8.  tb. 
burn,  c.  ace.  pers.,  (i)  as  penalty  Jos  725(JE), 
Ju  1  4"  1  56  Lv  2014,  cf.  Nu  1  74  (pt.  pass.),  so,  #« 
subj.,  Is  47",  c.  ace.  cogn.  fiD^  Lv  io6  (P);  (2) 
as  sacrifice,  Je;31  19*;  +  i?  dei  Dt  i2sl  2K  17". 
tHlph.  Impf.  3  ms.  ^Hfc*  Jos7ls+,  3  fpl. 
n:Bl^n  Pre27,  etc.;—  6«  turned  (n  t. 
of  city  Je3817  +  v23  (read  5H?n  for  *|%n 
Hi  Ew  Gf  Gie  Du),  idols,  etc.,  Mi  r  i  Ch  14"; 
ritually  (cf.  Qal  2  a  ad  fin.)  Lv412  6a  7'"-19i352 
i96;ofpers.,aspenaltyGn3824(J),Jos716(JE), 
2  S  237  (poet.),  Lv  2  19  (H).  t  Pi.  Pt.  sf.  te-jDD 
Am  6'°  Aw  burner,  usu.  on«  burning  him,  but 
prob.  burning  spices  for  him,  v.  Dr  and  cf.  Qal 
supra.  tPa.  Pf.  3  ms.  *TJ9,  of  goat  Lv  io16 
it  was  burnt  up  (and  gone). 

f  i.  Fpte  n.m.Iil<i29  a  serpent,  usu.  venomous 
(poss.  from  above  -/,  from  burning  effect  of 
poison)  ;—  abs.  ^  Nu  21*  (JE;  on  Ar.  parallels 
v.  Jacob^-01  "•«•"•»'•),  appos.1^  ^H3  Dt816, 
pi.  D^L^^n  D^jn  Nu  21';  a  flying  serpent,  or 
dragon,  *)etop  ^  Is  i4»  30*. 


fn.  rp  n.m.1'4-*  pi.  O^Snto  wraphim 
(prob.  akin  to  I.  V,  as  beings  orig.  mythically 
conceived  with  serpents'  bodies  (serpent-deities, 
<t  Is  14"  30'),  or  (Che0—  •)  personif.  of  light- 
ning, cf.  arts.  SERAPHIM,  StrachanHM*-DB  Che 
«ncy.B4b..  j)j  >farti  a],  qj.  ajgo  Egypt,  guardian- 

tins,  called  Serref;  v.  also  3^3;   On  As. 

•rapu  (~bu),  epith.  of  god  Nergal,  connected 
l.y  I'lwnwith  y^,v.r)^,  ZimKATJ-^;  —  in 
OT.  majestic  beings  with  six  wings,  and  human 
hands  and  voices,  attendant  upon  '<  Is  6*  c. 

t  ni.  Fpt  n.pr.m.  a  Judahite  ;  —  i  Ch  4"; 
A  ©L 


n.f.  burning; — abs.  T 

mb  Nui9*-f ; — 'b?  of  brick-burning 

( in  1 13(  + 1"^);  destructive  Am  4"  Is  9*,  of  land 

.f  temple,  &*  Hfifb  .Tn  Is  64", 


Je  5  1*3  i.e.  a  burnt-out  volcano  (fig.  of  Bab.); 
of  heifer  Nu  19',  cf.  v17;  of  spices  (prob.)  as 
funeral  rite  2  Ch  i6u  (as  ace.  cogn.),  2i19  (obj. 
of  nb>y),  v";  of  pers.  (penal)  Lv  io6  (ace.  cogu., 
''subj.),  Nui7*. 

t  [nDltoO  ,  nOltop  ?]  n.  [£  .]  aburnlng  ;— 
only  pi.  cstr.  ri^D"^O  :  Trn3K  'tDS  Je  34*  (read 
'OS  ©(SQSGieDu  al.),  like  the  burnings  (of 
spices  ;  cf.  \/2  a)  for  thy  fathers;  Tfc>  13  1333" 
(fig.  of  ignominious  destruction,  cf.  Am  2  l). 


.loc.  named  with  Sidon 

Jos  1  18  13*  (appar.  near  coast)  ;  cp.  (dub.  Buhl 
°«°«r  »)  Muserfe,  1  4  m.  S.  of  Tyre,  v.  Di  and  reff., 
GuerinGalll-188r.  —  Mao-««v,  Ma<rf<»&uiti  etc. 


card;  Ar.  t£^£  «/t<  sheep's  ear,  pluck  fruit). 
t[p*nto]  adj.  carded,  combed,  of  flax;— 

fpl.  n^nfe?  D'netoisip*. 

II.  p"li^  (cf.  NH  PTD  Z,^  r«i;  P^bn 
Ecclusso'7'4S-»~r»-  shine  brightly  (of  sun);  As. 
tarku,  red  blood;  Ar.  £2.  rise  and  shine  (of 
sun),  sfiew  redness,  J^Z,  become  red  (like  blood)  ; 
Sab.  p-tf?rts«(of  su^fpl^D^o^,  |p^epith.dei 
<A«  «7«m7^  Sab.Denkm.w'4FellZHOI"<lw>-1!0t  cf. 
Homchr  >». 


te]  ac«.  perh.  aorrel  (?fr.  II.  ^  or 
cf.^Zll  having  ruddy  tinge  over  white,  of  horses 
sorrerfLane1591);—  pl.D^nifl  D^b  Dnpn«  Zci8, 
of  horses. 

tn.  [p^to]  n.[m.]  vine-  tendril*  (or  clus- 
ters) (from  red  colour  ?)  ;  —  pi.  sf.  ^T?"^  Is  1  6s. 

1  1.  p"}tT  n.[m«]  choice  species  of  vine  ;— 
abs.  fy  Is  5*,  "to  Je  a"  (both  in  fig.). 

f  n.  Pitt?  (van  d.  H.  fW)  ii.pr.loc.  in  tf  i>ni 
Ju  i64  (prop.  Wady  of  choice  vines);  —  ©  XMp9x[K]  J 
prob.  HWy  $urdr  (GASra0**'-6'11),  on  N.  side 
of  which  is  ruin  Stlrtt,  J  h.  W.  of  ,9ur'u/i  (7,orf  ah)  , 
Survey  "'"GFM-41^. 

n.f.  choice  vine;—  Gn  49". 


j5"rp  n.pr.loc.  in  Edom;  —  tip  Gn 
36*=  iCh  I47;  ©««Ma<r««ir(®LCk*VMa(T.pi*a); 
Euseb0—  • 


of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  Dlft«q..  \ 
Jfardru,  r»M  t  n  splendour  (of  sun,  etc.),  but  dub., 


3* 


-to 


978 


TO  n.m.  chieftain,  chief,  ruler,  official, 
captain,  prince  (NH  esp.  of  angels;  As.  Sarru, 
king)'—&\>s^V  2  S  338  + ,  ifrn  Mi  73+ ,  lfc Ho 
34-f;  cstr.  "^  Ju  42  + ;  sf.  D3"j^  Dn  io21;  pi. 
fi1"^  i  K  42  + ;  cstr.  **fo  Gn  1 215  + ;  sf.  ^1^  Ju 

5W  Is  io8,  BS*"1-?'  ^e  442I>  &5T^?  IsS4^? — !• 
chieftain,  leader :  a.  pi.  of  Isr.  Nu  2 1 18  (poem 
in  JE ;  ||  Dyn  ana),  of  Issachar  Ju  515  (poem); 
"iy??  *"$&  IC)18is  dUD-  (we  should  expect  /feH,  and 
cf.  ^  Opt,  instead,  n5'11);  of  Midian  7*  83; 
Philistines  i  S  2933-4-4-9  (appar.  =  tW?  v2-67 
[We],  yet  disting.  by  HPS  and  [with  reserve] 
Bu;  ©@9S  ThBudel.  in  v4b),  cf.  iS30;  poet.,  of 
EHD3  (i.e.  the  leading  Moabites)  Je  48',  of  D37D 
(q.v.;  i.e.  the  leading  Ammonites)  Ami15= 
Je493.  b.  sg.  David  as  leader  of  freebooters 

1  S  222;  cf.  nna  'b>  i  K 1 124,  pi.  2  S  42.       2. 

vassal,  noble,  official,  under  king  (acting,  on 
occasion,  as  counsellor,  commander,  etc.):  a. 
pi.,  in  Egypt  Gn  1 215  (J)  +  3  t.  Is  +  30*  Di  Du 
Skinner  (>  of  foreign  embassy  [cf.  ||  VDNpp]  Che 
al.rdg.[CheHeb-Hpt-  Marti]  0^)^105";  Moab 
Nu228  +  8t.  22,  23(JE),  Am  23;  Edomls3412 
(||D<rfn);  As.  io83i9;  Bab.  2i5+7  t.  Je+2  Ch 
3231  (but  here  perhaps  vaguely  =  authorities); 
other  nations  Je49M+  1 7 1.  Ezr  Est ;  in  gen.  Is 
49";  officials,  official  class,  under  kings  of  Israel : 
David  (only  Chr)  i  Ch  2217  +  5  1. 1  Ch,  Ezr  820; 
Sol.  iK42;  Jehoiachin  2K2412-14;  Zedek.  Je 
3421  2Ch  3618;  other  kings  19  t.  2  Chr;  in  gen. 
Ecio16-17;  see  also  (Judah)Jei18+3it.Je(i725a 
clel.^  Gf  Che  Gie  Du),  4  t.  La,  Ez  i712,  Zp  i8 
(where  disting.  from  f\2®^  "*?.?,  who  are  never 
called  1?) ;  so,  in  gen.,  Ne  9:i2>34  Dn  96-8;  and 
(N.  Isr.)  Ho  34  +  6  t.  Ho.  b.  as  having  powers 
of  magistrate  (kadi)  Ex  214  (E.  -f  B?#) ;  under 
Moses  (over  groups  of  1000,  100,  50,  io)  i821 

•f  7  t.  18  (E),  Dt  1^.15.15.15.  Jater  in  Judall  HQ  glO 

(Now  reads  ^  ^),  Is  i23,  cf.  34-14  32l  Mi  73(sg.; 
||  tDffe?),  Zp  33  (||  id.),  Ez  2  2s7,  cf.  Pr  816  (||  DsaH3) ; 
282  read  perhaps  nn.iT,  v.Toy.  c.  as  ruler  or 
magistrate  of  a  district  (njHlp),  i  K  2o14-15-17-19 
(cf.  Est  i3  89  93,  Dyj  Dy  *?.?>  312).  d.  as  com- 
mandant of  city,  1Nyn  fy  Ju  930,  cf.  i  K  2226= 

2  Ch  iS25,  2  K  23s  2  Ch  348;  of  citadel,  nyan  ^ 
Ne72;  pl.of  ciiy  officials,  n^3D  ^JuS6-14  (disting. 
from  Ds3pt),  cf.  2  K  io1  2  Ch  2920.         3.  specif, 
military, —captain,  general :  a.  Na^n)"")'^  Gn 
2 122-32  (E),  26s6  (J),  i  S 1 29  +  23  t.,  +  '^W  Jos 


514-15  (JE ;  Nax  1  b),  angel-captain  in  vision ; 


v.also  8, 9 ;  'an  nf  i  K  i25+  3 1.  Chr,  'JT3 

i  Ch  I222  (Gi  Baer ;  van  d.  H.  v21);  ni«3V  nfef 

Dt  2o9 1  K  23  i  Ch  273;  ^nnnb  2  S  242  (but 


read  nr  as  ®L  and  ||  iCh2isThWeDr 
HPS  Bu),  'n'(n)  n^  v4-4  2  K  95  2  Ch  3314  Ne  29, 

pfcqg  n^  i  K  i52°=2  ch  i64,  2  K  2521-26  je 

4o7-13+  7  1.  Je  ;  n'lDnbo  nfef  2  Ch  326;  so  ifcf(n) 
alone  2  S  i85  i97  i  K  9^=2  Ch  89  ®B  Be  Kit 
QNffyf\  in'^f  for  MT  70  ^),  2  K  95-5  1  Ch  1  16-21 
+  9  t.,  '+  Jb  39s  Dn  1  15  ;  irtljl  ^  2  S  s38  (of 
Abner);  poss.  military  fig.  also  in  D  vt?  "^b  Is  95 
(Mess.  name),  b.  leading  companies  of  50  2  K 
i°-14  Is  33,  of  100  i  S  227+  16  t.  +  812  (reading 


for  D'tfon  ®  HPS,  cf.  We  ;  Bu  ins.  ^ 
o),  of  1000  'i  S  i718+  ii  t,  +  Mb«n  n'^ 

eni  i  Ch  I31  2626  (disting.  from  Kaj 
2yl  29*  2  Ch  i2;   also  ^nn  'b>  coptotn  o/ 
chariotry  i  K  2  231-32-33=  2  Ch  1  830-31-32  +  3  t. 
VBh  W  ^  i  K  9^=  2  Ch  89.         4.  a.  cA«y,  head, 
of  other  official  classes  :    Detail  ib,  Egypt, 
Gn  3736-f  5  t.;  D'Snn  nfcr  i  k  i427=2  Ch  i210; 
D^awn  n'^  iK530923=2Ch810;  even  domestic 
positions  (court  of  Pharaoh),  D*j?E?t3n  ^  Gn 

4p2+5  t.,  niDixn  nfef  402+4  t.  (kllE);  n£ 
nippTOH  i  Ch  28*,  i.e.  of  the  successive  courses 
of  royal  military  officials;  cf.  ^n  2  7s8;  "KP 
D-pnen  Dm7-8-9-10-11-18;  nrn^  nb  Je  si59.  b.= 
overs**:  inbn  n^3  ^  On  39"*,  nj.po  n^476 
(all  J;  cf.  n^xnn  -VSIK  i  s  2  18),  D^DO  nt  EX  i  »  (J)  ; 
cf.  i  Ch  i527  296  2731  28'.—  In  i  Ch  15"  read 
prob.  NBflSn  "»p  (=^)  overseer  oftlie  carrying 
(for  MT  K^B?  ib;  Nfe'pa),  so  ©  Benz  Kit,  Be 
"lDJ="ibj;  v.  another  view  "ipj  Qal.  5.  of 
religious  office:  D^nbri  ^  Ezr  S24-29  io5  2  Ch 
3614;  D^bn  ^  i  Ch  I516-22  2  Ch  359,  cf.  i  Ch 
i  g5-6-'-8-10-16'  heads  of  classes  or  courses  of  priests, 
called  BHP  *nfo  i  Ch  245,  D^r6«  ^  v5;—  71  ^ 
Is  43*  (nsu.consecrated  princes,  whether  priests, 
or  kings,  or  both)  is  prob.  corrupt,  read  perh. 
•ny^  (Du)  or  'Bhj;  *jnfe>  ^i»m|  ©  Houb  Klo 
CheHpt  Gr  (substantially).  '  6.  late,  of  repre- 
sentative leaders  of  people,  tribal  heads,  'b> 
'B»  'ga#  i  Ch  27s2  296,  cf.  281;  appar.  =  elders, 
Dyn  ^  Ez  n1  2  Ch  24s3;  ^  alone,  ^  dS28-28^; 
in  post-exilic  Jerus.  Ezr  91-2  Ne  410  io1  1  11  (^ 
Dyn),  +  elders  Ezr  io8-14;  called  nnin?  n'^  Ne 
I231-a2;ofdistrict.rulers39-12-14-13-16-17-18-19;ofheads 
of  families,  rt3«n  nfcf  Ezr  S29  1  Ch  296  (=TN1 
'Kn  24:u  271  Ne  770).  7.  late,  as  term  of 
rank  and  dignity,  Is  2  3s  (cf.'merchant-prmces'), 
Jb  315  299  (||  D^M),  3419  *  4517  «27  148",  opp. 
(tf)"Qy  Pr  i910Ec  io7;  formidable  foesf  iig?*1 
8.  =2)atron-angel,  only  Dn  :  D1S  (n«S>p)  ">B> 
lo13-20,  pr;  ^v20;  specif.  of  ^Dv13-21  iz1'.  9. 


•nte 


979 


8"=God  (prob.,  cf.  *9*  1  c;  yet  v. 
also  '¥  1  b),  BO  Dnbf  -V  v». 

t[-ntr]  vb.denom.  (Gerber20)  be,  or  act 
as,  prince,  rule  ;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms."vy  ~&\ 
'  ?n?*  Ju  9M  Abim.  rwkc?  over  Isr.  three  years  ; 
3  mpl.  H?J  .  •  .  &*$&  Is  32'  princes  «fto/2  govern 
(prince  it)  iustly  (IITOTW),  cf.  Pr8";  Pt. 
"in;;*  .  .  ,  nvnp  Est  i"  */ta$  every  man  should  bear 
irP3a.  Hithp.  7m;;/.,  2  ms.  +  /n/.  afa. 

•nnbrra  <o\ty  ^bn-^a  NU  i613  *Aa<  *Aou 
shouldst  also  keep  playing  the  jmnce  over  us.  — 
ib;  i  Ch  is»  v.  ip;  Qal  and  -to  4:  b.  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  pi.  metapl.  TVfcfn  (Ges*OTT)  Ho84  *% 
mo</«  princes  (abs.;  ||  tt'pDH). 

fl.  [rntr]  n.f.  princess,  noble  lady;  — 

cstr/nV^(Ges»90I)Lai1;  pi.  TlVifr  i  K  1  1»,  cstr. 
tW.Est  i18;  sf.  irrn-Tp  ju5», 


attending  Sisera's  mother  Jus29;  of  Sol.'s 
wives  i  K  1  13,  other  queens  Is  4  9s3  (||  B1?^); 
wives  of  nobles  Est  i18;  fig.  of  Jerus.  La  i1. 

ii.  rnto     n.pr.f.  wife  of  Abraham  (prin- 

TT    37  ** 

cess);  —  "Zappa:  Gni  7  1S(  where  formal  change  from 

10-124931  (all  P),  i86 


7  19-21      lb-3 


2i 


+  9  1.  1  8,  2  1 


(all  J),  202-2-14-16-18  2  1 


6-9-1* 


(all  E);  as  ancestress  of  Hebrews  Is  5  12. 


n.pr.f.  wife  of  Abram  (N62MGxlU(1888>- 
484  Ges*"1  Ko"-1-  *  make  =  foregoing,  with  old 
fern,  ending  '—  ;  >  Lag  BSW>Anm-*,  emphasizing 
diff.  in  ©,der.fr.  a  -v/t^,  and  cp.  ij^i,,  name  of 
a  barren  mt.  ;  cf.RS  5>«"^  supr.,  sub  I.  .Tte)  ;— 
®  2apa  ;—  Gn  i  iw(J),  v81  (P),  1  2s  n17 
(all  J),  i7»(P);  ^  n»(J),  i62( 


]     v. 

IWfef  sub  K'W  p.  673*. 

vb.  usu.  stop  up,  in  sense  of  sJiut 
out,  shut  ears  against  (late  ||  form  of  QDp  ;  yet 


awkward;  Ba*89  cp.  Ar.  -£-^  frustrate,  dis- 
appoint);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'rtan  *b  La  3* 
(>van  d.  H.  D^)  he  ('')  hath  shut  out  my 
prayer  (Bu  'np  ^  shut  up  [himself]  from). 

t  pJlttf]  vb.  Hiph.  burst  or  break  out, 
of  tumours  (Ar.J!Ll  have  inverted,  or  cracked, 
eyelids,  or  lower  lips;  Eth.  uH*^:  lacerate;  As. 
ii.  fear  down;  Syr.  *&o  destroy,  BO 
Sab.Denkm.Na48-L2,  BAram."inD  Ezr 
5»);—  Hiph.  Impf.  D^BV  Dnb  npfe^  185' 
and  tumours  brake  out  to  them. 


=300   in 


11^  &*n,   2  ist  letter  (with 
post  B.Hebrew. 

•Bf,  also  (tGn6»  [?v.  4  a],  Ju577  Ct  i7 

.Tl,  i9»[t])  -V,  r  in  nri«V  fJu  617,  and  $  in 
WnftEc2a,Dn^t3"»(elsewhere  before  gul 
as^  tCt  i«  EC  2W,  ?T#t*i463,  Dn^tCt6* 
La  49,  ^  t  Ju  712  8",  *$**&  tCt  5'),  rel.part. 
who,  which,  that,  etc.  (constantly  in  NH  ; 
Aram,  of  Nerab,  Ldzb171-44*;  As.  *ha;  Ph.  tr« 
(regularly),  also  sometimes  V  (Ldzb*37'  ):  ace. 
to  GesEw»lub01p'4ltSU»m-,  abbrev.  1. 
•B^K  ;  more  prob.  (Sperling  TV.  Jft\,  \        tt  L) 
an  original  demonstr.  part.),  «yn.  with  "£;K. 
1  nit  in  usage  limited  to  late  Heb.,  and  passages 
with  N.Palest.  colouring,  viz.t  Ju  577  pB^  v17], 
6177ls8»aK6n(v.4o),Joni71t4'»[-9l5i. 
^  i  •**  i  2f  124"-"  129^  J33"  »35*Alt  136" 
137"  144'*  146'*  La  alwV  S^EzrS10  iCh  5" 


27",  Ct  (uniformly,  except  in  title  i1),  EC 
(68  t.;  ifK  89  t.);  also  (dub.)  Gn  6s  49w(nV 
©  ©  $),  Jb  I929;  and  in  the  n.pr.  (<j.v.)  b«^P 
and  ?Ntt^np. — In  usage,  *p  is  in  the  main 
parallel  with  *&&,  viz.  1.  as  pron.  to/to,  W«c/i, 
wAom,  Ju  7"  c;n  n?^  i^  irtnj  (cf.  ^rft), 
^  122s  1 2 4* etc.;  him  whom,  t/iat  which,  etc., 

Ct  i7  31 1  Ch  27"  EC  i »  &  v;n  ^p;  rrw  ai)  and 

iiiiu-h  (vb.)  is  that  wluch  his  days  amount  to 
V  H  i  De  al.),  v10;  -^  Wn  (Ao<  iMicA  if>;  in  the 
genit,  -^  ^  t^r  137"  146*.— On  'S^np  in 
EC  =i0fatot*r,  trAa<,  v.  np  i  •  6.  ft.  as  a 
connecting  link;  —where  (cf."^K  p.  81,  and 
4b/3),-^  Dipt)  fEci7 1  !8(cf.^i;OlpDGn39»+: 
Ges|I<0c),  irAtWufr  ^ I224  (. . .  D^),  whm  Ct88 
EC  12*  •£  rt»3  (cf.i6.4ba).  3.  u  a  conj. 
(cf.^  8);— ».  (Aol,  after  n«iT  EC  2U  318,  VT 
i172149»Jbi9l9(fv.  p.  192  '-2 

3  »  2 


tfttJ 


980 


814,  niN  n'B/V  Ju  617;  as  subj.  of  sentence,  EC  3" 
515;  also  in*  the  phrases,  (a)  what  is  .  .  .  that? 
Ct59(usu.N?  ;  v.  HD  1  d  6),  -B>  njn  HO  how  comes 

it  tftot  .  .  .  ?  EC  710;  (6)  Ct  34  DHD  ^ppia^  aytp? 

hardly  (was  it)  *Aa*  (Germ,  kaum  dass)  I  had 
passed,  etc.,  EC  f4  *?P>  N^  rn:n  bj  to  the 
intent  tfcrf  .  .  .  ,  5"  «?£  n^|P?  *xactly  «  •  •  •» 
12'  f  in*  besides  (fetf,  •  $  iy  (•  B>  iy  t  Ju  s7) 
until  */ia*  ^  I232  Ct  27-17  +  (v.  III.  ^V  II  1  a 
a  and  6;  cf.  NH  Foma  51),  lo&tfe  i12  (ib.  2  d); 
'  B>  n'B>V  to  make  or  cause  that  .  .  .,  tEc  3"  (cf. 
Ez  36*7).  b.  involving  a  reason  (cf.  "M?K  8  c), 
fecattse,  since,  Ct  i6-6  5=  EC  2lsb.  Hence  noW 
tCt  i7  w'nce  why  ?  =lest  (v.  HD  4  d  6).  4. 
compounds:  a.  -BO,  i.  q.  "if  S3  c  (p.  84a)  in 
that,  seeing  that,  EC  216;  also  (ace.  to  MT  ©  @ 
Hu  De)  Gn  63  "to  Wn  D^?  krc<m«e  <Aa<  he 
also  is  flesh  ;  but  v.  XV.  b.  '  f  3,  i.  q.  "»B**3 
p.  4tjg  :  —  («)  according  as  EC  5"  1  27;  (6)  when 
(so  oft.  NH,  as  Ab  i8-3-8-14)  912  io3.  c.  •  fte,  i.q. 
a  (p.  84a),  2  K  612  tt^Sto  'D  who  of  J/wse 
are  ours?  (but  Klo  kampKau  Benz  «h? 
who  tarays  MS  ?  cf.  ®  )  ;  EC  54  tftan  *Aa£  (cf.*ffcB 
3«),  +  224  (read  b^fOwith  EwDe,  etc.;  cf.  Vs). 
d.7f,  like  i  "if  «  pf  K  7  b),  a  mark  of  the  genit.  : 
thrice,  adding  slight  emph.  to  the  sf.,  Ct  i6=812 
^f  ''D")?  my  vineyard  (lit.  my  vineyard,  which 
is  mine),  3"  HbPf  p&  ifl^O  (so  oft.  in  NH,  but 
without  any  special  emphasis,  as  Aboth  i12  ^.L] 
be  of  Aaron's  disciples,  2l 


cf."^*?  in  Syr.,  as  Lk  642  **^-»?  M^V)  my  words, 
No1225).  And  with  3,  ^3  lit  <Arow^  <Aa< 
ty^t'c/t  belongs  to  or  concerns,  pleon.  for  <m 
account  of  (a  late,  unidiom.  transl.  of  Aram. 
^13,  from  3,  ^,  and  S»,  as  in  Onk  Gn  1  213  ^H3 
on  my  account,  30*  395  ^D^  ^Tfi  ^9  ^1?  on 
account  o/what  1  Ju  81  2  S  91  i  K  1  11239,  etc.), 
Jon  i7  'O^P3  on  account  of  whom  ?  (||  v8  "®^3 
""pb  :  v.  p.  84  ;  prob.  a  gloss),  v12  W3  on  account 


account  of  (the  fact)  that  (=  see- 
ing that)  man  labours,  etc.  (unidiom.  transl.  of 
Aram.  ^  ^*13  6eca^6  <7ia^,  as  Gn  6' 
*OD3,  398  aW^K  ^^  ^3  [for  Heb. 

Palm!  n  i>H3  Ldzb233,—  in  Tariff  i 


vb.  draw  (water)  (NH  id.,  also 
attract;  Aram.  3^,  Of  magnet;  Ar.  t^LL  6e 


satisfied  with  drinking)  ;  —  Qal  Pf.  2  mpl.  consec. 
DFI3KB*  Is  I2:<;  7mp/.  3  fs.  3NpPn.  Gn  24:XI,  3N. 
v4i;  is.  3N^«  v19-44;  3  mpl.  P3KB*  RU29, 
i  S  76+  2t.  ;  7mv.  fs.  ^KB?  Na  3";  PL  ms. 
Dt2910,  pi.  cstr.  ^Jos  921-23-27;  fpl. 
Gn  24n;  —  rfraw  water,  c.  ace.  B?tp  Gn  2413(J), 
i  S  76  9",  +  |P  of  source  2  S  23"=  I  Ch  1  118, 
Isi23(fig.);  Tjb^-ito^Nas14;  D^om.Gn 
24».43.«  and  (+^  of  animals)  v19-20-44  (all  J);  c. 
ace.  "WK  Ru  29  drink  of  tluit  which  the  young 
men  draw;  Pt.  fpl.  Gn  24"  the  water-drawing 
women;  m.  T9^  ^^  ^*  2910  (sel>vile  labour, 
||  tpSJJ  3t?h),  so  mpl.  Jos  921-23-27  (P  ;  all  c.  *?,  and 

ail 


n.[m.]  appar.  drawing-place 
of  water  ;  only  pi.  D^KB^p  Ju  5n. 

tJKt^  vb.  roar  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^  Zow;, 
6^a<,  Frey);—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  ^  Is  s29  Kt 
consec.  (>Qr  3KB^),  3KB/  Am  38,  etc.;  /wp/. 
3  ms.  3K^  Am  34+  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  MV  Je  2530; 


P«.  aNb5  Jui45  f  2214,  3WB*  Ez  2225, 
^  I04si.  —  i.  roar)  Of  iion  ju  I4& 

Am  34-8^  io421  (c.  ^  of  prey),  fig.  of  invaders  and 
foes  Je  215(c.  ^  pers.)  ^22",  cf.  744,  aim.  Is  s29 
Je5i38;  fig.  of  rapacious  rulers  Zp33  Ez2225 
(read  n^1^  for  nWl*  ®  and  mod.);  of  7»  (like 
lion)  calling  scattered  Isr.  Ho  1  1  1(UO  (on  text  of 
v.  see  Now);  of  ^  roaring  in  thunder  Je  2530a 
=  Ami2=Jo316,  also  Je  2530  (3«£*  ^,  sq. 

«V^r);  cf.  b^r^  Jb  374  (||  niJ/T).      2.  of 

human  cry  in  distress  ^389  (c.  IP  causat.). 

tjlHStp  n.f.  roaring;  —  1.  like  lion,  abs. 
'&  Is  52flT(of  invaders);  of  lion,  cstr.  ri3«^  Zc 
1  13  Jb  410  (fig.  of  wicked),  sf.  ifW  ^  Ez  ip7 
(fig.  of  conquering  king).  2.  human  cry  in 
distress,  "na^  ^  323,  ^  na^  222,  *$$  Jb324. 
v.  n«iB>'  sub 


fl.  []  vb.  make  a  din  or  crash, 
crash  into  ruins  (perh.  akin  to  HKiB5  (  Vmv) 
storm,  devastation;  >Aram.  JOM^  be  deserted, 
^)L!^,  NJ?)n^  desert)  ;  —Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  WB/  Is  6U 
until  cities  have  crashed  into  ruins;  +  perh.  Na 
i'  (p.67i>).  Niph./mp/.  3  fs.  nocf  n?^n  Is 
6",  usu.,  and  the  ground  be  ruined  into  a  deso- 
lation, but  ®  LoDu  Marti  ">NKto  fo  Ze/5  a  desol.; 
3  mpl.  pxt^  Is  I712  <^ey  are  in  uproar  (of 
nations,  |f  P%!!)»  v13  (but  del.  as  doublet  Du 
Che  IIpt  Marti).""  Hiph.  Inf.  cstr. 


Is 


981 


37s6,  =nWn?  2Ki9='(Ges»23'Kol-5'°,who  follow 
van  d.  H.  in  giving  nwp'np  as  Qr,  but  v.  Baer 
Gi),  to  cause . . .  cities  to  crash  into  ruined  heaps. 

TrPNtE  Kt,  n^itf  Qr,  n.f.  devastating 
storm ;— sim.Pr  l*(I  HEflD).  V. rwte, ^/II.  tfltf. 
n.f.  ruin; — Is  24'- (late). 

P  n.m.Ho  10> "  roar  (of  waters,  etc.),  din, 
crash,  uproar; — abs.  '&  Ho  io14-f;  cstr.  fi#& 
Is  i34  +  ;  sf.  n^KP  5J<; — l.  roar  of  water 
(waves),  Is  1 7 12  ( ||  TOn),  aim.  of  noise  of  invading 
host,  so  v",  but  del.DuCheHpt  Marti,  as  doublet; 
roar  of  this  host  v"(||  fan),  cf.  C&P  \W  Je5iw; 
of  waves  also  ^  65s'8;  of  din  or  crash  of  battle 
Am  2'  Hoio14  +  74s;  'V  '33  Je4845  (i.e.  war- 
riors); of  battle  in  which '*  beats  down  his  foes 
Je  25",  cf.  Is  666;  of  gathering  hosts  Is  i34; 
D^")J  IP  25*  (Du  Marti,  plausibly,  DHT  pK3,  as 
13");  rd.  V  also  prob.  (for  I  JKtf,  q.  v.)  2  K 1 9W= 
Is  37";  in  mocking  appell.  of  Pharaoh  (Necho), 
Je  46"  'B  (®  @  33)  DP  Wpp  call  ye  the  name  of 
Ph.  a  Crash.  2.  uproar  of  revellers  Is  5" 
24*. — '^  "n3^f4o3,|»t$  of  roaring  (of  waters?  fig., 
cf.  D^iflPJJP  69',  where  also  ||  |£);  Thes  al.  o/ 
destruction  (v.\/2),  but  against  usage  of  pK&?; 
>  Du  prop.  W0  Tte  (cf.  Wtf  DB}  Is  3028). 

T  nStT  n.f.  doubtful  word;  perh.(for  *fl§|?') 
din  of  battle  (=|M?) ;  Thes  al.  devastation,  cf. 
njKt? ;  either  meaning  suits  /$n  La347  (||  "I?^;LI  ; 
but  \V'eCoinp>HM-t'SiI,  from  II.  N1B>,  desolation)', 
contr.  (ace.  to  Thes  and  most)  n&,  in  fit?  \ja 
Nu2417(J)  «m«  o/(battle-Xm  (warriors^'1?.? 
fiXV  in  U  Je  484S);  Vrss  take  n^  here  as  n.pr.  ; 
Gray  prop.  nk^=n«b,  pride,  or  reading  as  Je, 


sf.  wiw?  i  s  i50,  vrnj«^  ju  I3«; 

1  37s;  2  mpl.  Dn^  j  s  1  213  (del.  ©  Th 
We  Dr  and  most),  Jl>  2  1»  "DW^^  consec.  i  S 
25*,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  *?$&  Ex  22"  +  ,  etc.,'  Imv. 
W  Is7n  +  ,^W  Is45u(  <  "^F^  WeirChe 
al.),  etc.;  Inf.abs.  *?*$  Gn4374-;  cstr.  &0 
Ju  i  M  +  ,  etc.  ;  P*.  act.  ^283"  +  ,  fs.  rfy&  i*K 


*" 


,  mpl. 


S810; 


i58  2  K  6s;— 


.  [TWl]  vb.  Hithp.  ga«e  (appar. 
||  form  of  ny£  q.v.);—  ^  ms.  a^  HNWD  B^Kn 
Gn  24SI(J)  ^  manwas  gazing  at  her  (Ges*130t). 
,  BNtt?  v.  II.  D^. 

v.  I.  nm& 


vb.  aak,  inquire  (NH  id.  ;  As. 

^, 

Ar.  JU,Btfa.AM|  Sab.  i»KDO  r«7ue«<, 
Horn011'-'-1*4   Levy-Os  "°  'u  <««•  »  ; 
O'K?;  OAram.  Zinj.  W  Ldzb811, 
Nab.  Hiph.  lend  Idlb  ;—  on  V  cf,  Ja«trJBL"' 

owxif-J^Q^  yy.  3  mg.  >j  Ju  g»+  §  ^L 

8^+2  t.;  consec.  *  ^W  ^7";  sf.  ^j^ 
consec.  Gn  32"  (Gea*"'),  "H^C^  con»ec.  Ju  4*; 


1.  a.  ask,  ask  for,  ace.  rei  (vel  pers.)  Ju  5*  8* 
iK310^ri22'(=prayfor)+;  rnoj>  HPWTts    -' 

1  K  1 94  Jon  48,  i.  e.  pray  for  death,  but  Jb  31* 
demand  the  life  of  another  H^Ka  by  a  curse; 
c.  {>  pers.  i  K  2M  K  +  (5>  pers.  reflex.)  i  S 1 2 17-w  -|- ; 
c.  fD  pers.  Ju  824  (ace.  cogn.),  Ezr  8tt  Zc  i  ol  +  ; 
gq.inf.iK3";  sq.cl.  l^m   TO  ^  i  K3S  = 

2  Ch  i7,  cf.  2  K  2';  c.  ace.  +HKD  pers.  i  S  810 
^ 2 74  (from  ^)  -f ;  +  Dyp  pers.  Is 7"  (from '')  -}- ; 
c.  ace.  pers.  (from  whom) -f  rei  tV'iST3;  ace- 
om.  Is  71S  i  S  1 2s0  i  K  280,  c.  ?P  pers.  +  28;  abs. 
Mi  73  ^  i  Q540  (of  prayer) ;  7MV?  ^*^PJ7  2  K  210, 
i.e.  thou  hast  asked  for  a  difficult  thing. — i  S  2* 
v.  Hiph.     b.  specif,  ask  as  a  favour,  for  tem- 
porary use,  i.  e.  borrow  (cf.  nip,  as  matter  of 
business,  v.  Bu l  * 1>M),  Ex  2  2 1S  (E ;  ace,  rei  -f  Dyt? 
pers.),  2X4*  (ace.  rei  -f  JP  of  source  +  ^  pers. 
reflex.),  6s  (pt.  pass,  abs.) ;  so  also  (ace.  to  many), 
c.acc.  rei  Ex  3M(  -f  fp  pers.),  i  Is  1 2* (both  -f  fiND 
pers. ;  all  E), — it  is,  however,  not  clear  that 
there  was  any  pretext  of  mere  temporary  use ; 
pt.  pass.  *?  WV  i  S  i*8  (lent,  granted,)  made 
over  to  '*  (in  effect  pass,  of  Hiph.,  q.v.).     c.  in 
weakened  sense,  seek,  desire  (late),  c.  ace,  2  Ch 
n*Ec210(8ubj.'rjJ);   Pr2o4  in  harvest  he 
shall  look  [for  a  crop],  p{?)  and  there  sfutU  be 
none.         2.  a.  inquire  of,  c.  ace.  pers. 
before  inquiry  Gn32I8(E),  44lf(J)+ ; 

without  ace.  pers.  Gn32*(J),  cf.  i  S  19°,  sq. 
•>bl6  Jos  4*  (JE);  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^Jf  rei  Ne  Is; 
?P  rei  alone,  EC  710  (  +  TO3HO,  i.e.  prompted 
by  wisdom);  c.  ace.  pers.  +  rei  (about  which) 
2  8  1 4"  Is  45"  +  4  t. ;  aec.  pers.  +  indir.  quest. 
Ju  1 3';  c.  ace.  pers.  only,  Ju 814 1 S  25*  Dt  32;  -I- , 
inquire  of  beasts  (ace.)  Jb  If7;  e.  ace.  rei  only, 
J«5o8;  c.  ^  pers.  =  ace.  2  K  8*  (Koinil**"*h); 
c.{>  rei  about  which  Gn267(J),32M(J),Ju  < 
28  ii;  Je6u  Jb88,  also  (-rTO«i>  before  the 
in«iuiry)  Gn437  (J),  and  (sq.  direct  question) 
1  >t  4";  c.  ^  pers.  about  whom,  Gn  43*  (J),  cf. 
j>lir.  of  greeting,  Dv^pv  Vijn?  B^K  '&  Ex  18'  (E) 


982 


os&  eiacA  for  (or  about)  A/s  /eZZow  as  to  welfare, 
cf.  t  Ju  i815 1  S  io4  i;22  25*  3021  [read  i?  ^E*l 
©  @  We  Dr  EPS  Bu]  2  S  810  Je  15*  i  Ch  i810; 
sq.  direct  question  only,  i  S  i  y56  Je  1 813(c.  3  loc.), 
sq.  indirect  question  only  (c.  ON)  Je  3O6 ;  *3 
'a Gn 2457(J);  abs. make inquiryDt I315 
"i?1?).  tb.  inquire  of,  consult,  deity,  oracle,  etc. 
(JastrJBL*l*(190w-88ff-)>  sq.  ace."  '?  Jos914(JE), 
Is  302,  ''  65*  (||  Bfe) ;  elsewhere  in  Hex  only 
(ace.  om.),  Nu  2f21  (P;  c.  7  pers.  for  whom, 
+  2  instr.),  cf.  Jos  igb° ;  also  3te  V  Dt  i8n 
(pt.  as  subst.;  JagerBA8ll>292cp.  As.  matfaku  sa 
Sd'ili,  i.  e.  skin-vessel  of  the  oracle-seeker,  cf. 
Jastr^*'*0900'-96*);  c.  ace.  of  human  agent  iS 
2816  Je381427;  usu.  (ancient  usage,  chiefly  Ju 
Sm)  1*0*6  »1  'V  (2  perh.  orig.  local,  so  GFM, 
or  instr.),  Ju  i1  2O2"3 1 S  232  30"  2  S  21  519=  i  Ch 
I4w;  Tfa*6om.  i  S  icr^sq.  direct  question),  2210 
(7  pers.  for  whom),  234  286  2  S  $*=i  Ch  14" 
Ju  2027 ;  DVJ7N3  '&>  Ju  1 85  2018 1 S 1 437  (sq.  direct 
question),  also  (7  pers.  for  whom),  2213-15;  '{? 
'KH  -n-13  2  S  I623;  likewise  ^3  'B>  Ho  412  (i.e. 
his'  idol),  D'Bina  Ez  2I26,  ato  i  Ch  io13;  perh. 
=receive  as  oracle  Dt  i816  ("•  D^O),  Jastr'-c-. 
tNiph.  ask  for  oneself  (Ges§51e),  specif.  ask 
leave  of  absence,  c.  IP  pers. :  Pf.  3  ms.  +  Inf.  abs. 
TKffo  &0  3  i  S  206  (sq.  inf.),  v28  (sq.  Ty ;  ?  ins. 
7  inf.  HPS);  P/.  i  s.  ^rrfO  »»^3  Nei3f> 
(abs.).  tPi.  1.  inquire  carefully:  Impf.  3  mpl. 
+  Qal  Inf.  abs.  ^WjfJ  ^  2  S  2O13  (Bu  prop. 
Qal  Impf.  vN^^  c.  2  loc. ;  on  foil,  context  v. 
We  Dr  HPS  Bu.  2.  beg,  practise  beggary, 
Pf.  3  pi.  vj^.  (consec.)  ^  lop10.  Hiph.  (prop. 
Zei  one  ask  [successfully],  give,  or  Ze»Ki,  on 
request,  then)  grant,  make  over  to  (as  a  favour, 
with  or  without  request):  Pf.  i  s.  sf.  WJ^J? 
7*7  i  S  i28  /  Aave  ?wac?e  Atm  over  to  '*  (cf.  Dr 
HPS  Bu  and  Qal  Pt.  pass.,  ib.);  perhaps  also 
read  3  fs. "?  n^K^n  220  (whom)  she  hath  made 
over  to  '•>  (for  'S7  ^)  Bu  HPS  (after  ®  in  part; 
other  conj.  in  Dr) ;  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  rei  D vKB^l 
Ex  1 2^  (E)  and  they  handed  them  over. 

1 7Nttp  n.pr.m.  with  foreign  wife,  Ezr  io29, 
©  SoAovta,  ©L  Atro-aqX. 

^HW  n.pr.m.  (=asked  (of  '<),  cf  ^J?|>Kp 
infr.;  Palm.  n.pr.  N7W  Lzb371  Cooke283);— 
SaovX :  1. 397  ist  king  of  Isr.,  i  S  92-3-3-5  (son  of 
Kish,aBenjamite)  +  359t.Sm,  28t.iChr,^i8l 
522  542  57l  59l  (all  in  titles);  ^  nyia  Is  io29 


(and  i  S  ii4  1534;  2  S  2i6v.  n.  nya?).  t2.  a 
king  of  Edom  Gn  3637  •»  (P)  =  i  Ch  i48-49.  1  3. 
a  son  of  Simeon  Gn46l°Ex615Nu2613  (all  P)= 
i  Ch  424.  t4.  a  Levite  i  Ch  69. 


M     adj.  gent,  of  3  supra:  c.  art.= 
n.pr.coll.;^nNu26n(P). 


NC  Is  711  v.  ?        1. 

tn^tp    [i.  rT7tr]    n.f.    request,   thing 
asked  for  ;—  7«p  Ju  824  +  ;  sf.  ^^N^  i  S  i  "7  +  , 

snW  Jb  68,  TjnW  Est  s6+,  -qn^  i  s  i17, 

D^^  ^  io615;  —  1.  request,  petition,  Ju  824 
i  K  21'6--0  (both  ace.  cogn.  c.  7NP),  Est  56-7  (c.  jnj 
=  grant),  7'2-3  p12.  This  passes  easily  into  2. 
tfimgr  a«*^  /or,  i  S  220,  c.  ?nj  i  17-27  Est  5s  ^  i  o615  ; 
^  Kinn  Jb  68.—  ii.  nb£  v.  infr.  7Xrif  «  n.pr.ra., 
v.  p.  84a. 


p^tpp    n.f.  request,  petition;  —  pi. 


n.pr.m.  (I  have  asked  (him) 
of  God;  on  ace.  cf.  (late)  ^itf*);  —  first  son 
of  Jehoiachin  and  uncle  of  Zerubbabel  ace.  to 
i  Ch  317  (cf.  v18-19);  but  Z.'s  father  Hg  x1  223 
Ez  32-8  Ne  1  21  (attempts  at  explan.  in  Be  Kit 
Benz).  — 


n.f.  v'86-13  (appar.  m.  Jb  26° 
cf.  Is  I49,'v.  AlbrZAWxvi(1896)-51)  She'dl,  under- 
world (\Alub.;  7N^,  i.e.  jsZace  of  inquiry  (ref. 
to  necromancy)  JastrAm-J8em-Lan8'xlv-170'cf-JBLxlx 

(1900).88ff.  (Jerem  Lebenn.d.Tode  lOB  i  Q 

dung')-  Thes  BoDelnf-U5S  Di  al.  cp. 
whence  7y^  /ioZZow  AawJ,  etc.;  V  then= 
pZace,  '//oZ/e,'  hell;  other  conj.  v.  Hupp8-6'G 
Dels-5-  14  BeerBlbl-  Hades  in  HoltzmaunFest8abe-  1902«  15; 
most  now  refrain  from  positive  etymology  (e.g. 
Buhl);  0  Aram.  7N<B>,  Syr  .^cu*,;  As.  su-alu  is 
dub.:  so  read  and  interpr.  DlPal2l;  Prol-  47-145  Jastr 

Am.  J.  8em.  Lang.  x.v.  166  ff.  Ency>  Bib  ,.v.  .  Qpp>  by  Bertin 
TSBAvlll.269  JenKoSmol.223ff.   ZimKAT3.636   ft}  .    y>   alg() 

Muss-ArnoltJBLxl(1892)-169  and  reff.);—  alw.  abs., 


n_Gn3735+7t.;  +  Is  7  "  (so  read  for 
^  Aq  2  e  Du  Che  and  now  most);  —  1.  the 
underworld,  TVnnn  ^  Dt32K,  nnnp  Isi49; 
neg  isto  pr  1524';  ||  njo  55  727  Ct  86  ^89"; 
whither  men  descend  at  death,  Gn  37:i5  (E),  423S 
4429-31(J),  i  S  26  1  K26-9  Jb  79  2i13Isi4n-15 


983 


and  Korah  and  associates  go  down  alive  by  '*'s 
judgment,  Nu  i63033(J),  cf.  ^  5516,"  under  mts. 
and  sea  Jb  26*  (cf.  v>),  ^  fB3  Jon  23  (cf.  v7); 
with  bars  Jb  1 716  (si  vera  1. :  v.  ©  Du) ;  '&  « 
^141";  'P  ^Jfi?  Is  38'°;  personif.  Is  28I3IS 
(||  niD)  as  insatiable  monster  5"  Hb  2*  Pr  ils 
27W  3016;  as  said  (fig.)  to  have  snares,  'B>  van, 
+ 1 86=  2  S  2  26,  cf.  ^  *TOp  ^  1 1 6s ;  opp.  (height 
of)  DT?P  Am  9s  Jb  u8  ^  1 39*  +  (opp. 


Is  7"  (v.  supra);  dark,  gloomy,  without  return 
Jb  1 7"  (cf.  v1*  7*  io51 16";  all  being  alike  317'19 
2 153"2*);  without  work  or  knowledge  or  wisdom 
acc.  to  EC  9i6'10  (cf.  Jb  14°',  and  v.  D'NB")  sub 
nsi ;  yet  cf.  Isi4tr).  2.  condition  of  right- 
eous and  wicked  disting.  in  'v  (later  than 
1828,  esp.  inWisdLt):  a.  wicked  nbwf>  O«^ 
^9I8>  ^f  *°T  3jlsJ  death  is  their  shepherd, 
without  power  and  honour  they  waste  away 
4914-14;  'p  consumes  them  as  drought  water 
Jb  24";  righteous  dread  it  because  no  praise 
or  presence  of  God  there  (as  in  temple)  ^  6fi 
(cf.  88'),  Is  38'*;  deliverance  from  it  a  blessing 
+  304  8613  Pr  2314.  In  Ezek.  'p  is  land  below, 
place  of  reproach,  abode  of  uncircumcised  Ez 
3Iii.i5.i7  3251-27.  b.  righteous  shall  not  be  aban- 
doned, '&  + 1610(||  nrtB>  q.v.;  opp.  Q'?n  rnx, 
etc.,  v11,  cf.  17"),  is  ransomed  from  'v  4916(cf. 
73s5-*5  Is  571'2) ;  cf.  Job's  expectation  and  desire 
Jbi413i7I3(cf.ioni9-if).  3.  later  distinction 
of  places  in  '&  :  a.  depths  of  'v  for  sensualist 
Pr918.  b.  I^?KI  tr  pr  25",  v.  Ji^K.  [r\nv 
and  ">i2,  q.v.,  when  || 'v,  are  usu.  in  bad  sense 
(^884);  prob.  =  pit  in  'cr,  >'^  itself  as  pit; 
words  at  least  prepare  for  local  distinctions  of 
pOBtB.  Judaism  and  NT.J  4.  V  fig.  of  ex- 
treme degradation  in  Bin  I&579;  as  place  of 
exile  for  Israel  Ho  I3l414(cf.  Is  2619). 

t  [JKC*]  vb.  Pal.  (Ges»Md)  be  at  ease  or 
at  peace,  rest  securely  (Syr.  ^I»  pacify,  (UL, 
Etli.  (H\l peace);— Pf.  3  ms.  $*&  Je4811,  ^ 
consec.  3OIP-f;  3  pi.  ^J^  J^s"; — be  at  ease, 
secure,  undisturbed  by  ill  fortune:  'Bh 
•»ino  pw  -To  3o'°  =  46!7;  48"  (ol 

inap  '&  Pr  i13;  of  rest  from  trouble,  etc., 
in  grave  Jb  3". 

V.  ]#&  JV3. 


.  at  ease,  secure 

Ig  33*.   pl  Q*!^  Am 

r-::wis32f-IKW;— 1.  at  eate^tecure: 
I  ,  ^  secure  habitation  (of  Jerua.),  cf.  ^ 
32 »  (||  D'nO3D).  2.  as  subst.,  one  at  eate, 


free  from  misfortune,  Jb  12*.  3.  at  ease, 
with  collat.  idea  of  careless,  wanton,  arrogant, 
Am6l  Is32911  Zci13  Vi234.  4.  as  subst. 
abstr.  =  arrogance  :  sf.  y?SV 
=  Is  37s9,  but  <*WKV  thine  uproar, 
Or  Che  Marti  Kit  (perh.),  Bur. 

Je  30"  Kt  v.  DOB?, 


vb.  gasp,  pant,  pant  after, 
long  for  (so  £  Jb  7');—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  *\*V\ 
consec.  Jb  5&,  3  fs.  fTBKI?  Je  224,  3  pi.  ««^J46; 
Impf.  3  ms.  «|*£  Jb  71,  etc.;  Pf.  art.  *|«te?  EC 
i5;  —  1.  gasp,  as  a  woman  in  travail,  fig.  of  \ 
Is  42"  (||  DBO);  pant  after,  snuff  up  the  wind 
(acc.),  of  wild  ass  Je  224  14';  constr.  praegn. 
^  to^T^  EC  Is  «n/o  Ma  place  he  panteth 
(comes  panting),  of  sun  under  fig.  of  racer.  2. 
gasp  or  pant  with  desire  ^  i  I9m  (||  3KJ);  pant 
after,  be  eager  for,  c.  acc.  Jbs6  (cf.  E'BJf  p.855b), 
72(ll  nF»)>  36w(but  obscure  in  context). 

fll.  [*^Ktt^]    vb.  crush,  trample  upon 

(||  form  of  *&  (q-v.),  if  pointing  right,  cf. 
Ko1'439;  We  Now  read  &<BK£  etc.,  from  *pB^, 
cf.  Ges*72**;  perh.  orig.  jndverize  by  rubbing, 
but  also  appar.  by  pounding,  stamping,  tread- 
ing, LevyChWB  in?,  JastrDlct-  ^,  «|W#;—  most 
make=I.5|NB',but  Vrss  render  as  above)  ;  —  Qal 


,  3  pi- 


;  7n/. 


Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  '3B 
«6«.  «1«^  Ez  363;  Pt.  Bf/B«y  ^574;  pi-  c>: 
Am  2"  84;  —  trample  upon,  crush  (the  poor,  etc.), 
fig.,  c.  acc.  pers.  Am  84;  strangely  27  (We  Now 
Marti  del.  rUPBfhf,  which  TorreyJBL"(U"'-14t 
expl.  as  old  doublet,  cf.  ©S  ;  AVRV  pant  after 
the  dust,  etc.,  hyperb.  for  extreme  avarice,  cf.  H  i 
Dr  ;  but  Dr  thinks  03  poss.  original  :  crus/i  the 
foods  of  tfo  poor  upon  the  dust  [cf.  Is  3"],  in  any 
case  del.  ?  after  'tf  crush)  ;  3*?DO  DDHK  V\  rfttSff 
Ez  36*;  ^  56s  574  and  (acc.  om.)  56*. 


1.  vb.  remain,  be  left  over  (syn. 

-  T    m 

^Ti;)  (NH  id.;   Z-W?',  Sab.  "WD  remaining 
Homch,  1:4.  Ar  fc^^be  iefi  oveft  Lane>  cf. 

Lag00*'"*'"7;  OAram.-»KBf  remainder,  Nab. 
nnw,  v.  Lib871  SAC110);—  tQal  P/.  3  ms.  V 
i  Si6"theyounge8t8till  remain*  Niph. 
3m8.^3Gn47'»-|-;  3&.r™#  Jo8i3>Di,  , 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^  Is  n»  w,  "^  On  7°, 
etc.;  Pt.  T#3  Gn32f4-,-^^  Ez9^  (read 
"Wfty  Hi  Toy  Krae,  ^^}  Sm;  '<!<!.  (M  Hi  Co 
Sief  Berthol);    f.  rrjcff?   2  K  19*  =  Is  37*', 
Ex  lo1  2  Ch3o«,  nnjtw  Jos  i3«,  etc.;— 


984 


1.  be  left  over  (sis.  \\  -Vita)  Ex S27 10"  1 4*  (all  J), 
Jos  i  iM(D),  Ju  73  2  S  i47  +  ;  in  restrictive  cl. 
r£m  '3  *6  2  K  2414  <Aere  were  left  only,  etc., 
131  DK  Vii>3  '3hK  \>Db  '3  *6  Gn  47"  (J);  sq.  ace. 
adv.  (Ges»118q),'or  appos.,  Dt  4s7  Ezrp15,  cf. 
DVD  V1D3  O  Dt  2862(Ges»1191);   sts.  c.  3  loc. 
Ex'8s-7  (J),  Je  38° +  ;  c.  n«  (prep,  loc.)  t  Jos 
237-12  (D);  c.  |p=oe  left  from  (of)  tEx  ios(J), 
Dt  sn  Jos  i312  (D),  Is  i  i»-w  Je  83m  (pt.;  vb  del. 
'3n  ©(SHiGfGieCo),  Nei23,  naino  Bytp  '3 
Je  42s;   c.  S>  to  or  /or,  1 2  K  io1U7'(pt.),  Zc  97 
2  Ch  2 117,  TJKtlp  DDb  'in  Ex  io5,  cf.  2  Ch  3o6 
and  (3  loc.  for  5>)  Je  2i7;  c.  3,  in,  among,  of, 
1 1  S  ii11  Is  i76  Je  347  3710  Lv  263639(H ;  pt), 
2582(P;  of  years),  even  0^3  'an  59(P)  the  rest 
of  the  blood  ;   c.  ^  t 1  S  54;  c.  inf.  anehb  O 
tJosis^D);  =6«  k/<  oZttw,  survive,  tGn723 
(J),  Ezp8  (but  on  text  v.  supr.);  '3?  =  the 
survivors,  t  Gn  14™  i  S 1 111  Ez  1 721;  pt.  as  term. 
techn.=?tfc  (purified)  remainder,  remnant  (cf. 
iKp,  nngBf)  is43  (3  loc.;  Ip^ian),  2Ch3421 
(3  loc.). — '3n  i  S  924  is  dub.;  wfotf  is  left  over, 
in  polite  depreciation,  Bu;  read  ">N$n  HPS. 

2.  fe  7«/fc  teAmd,  Ex  io26  (E),  Nu  i>  (JE); 
c.  H?i>  Gn  42s8  (J),  cf.  Is  4921  Dn  io8;  of  widow 
Ru  i3,  +  ft?  of  the  dead  v5.     tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
•VW?n  Exio12  +  ,  etc.;  Jmpf.  3  mOW:  Dt 
285i,  i  pi.  ^3  i  S  i436  (Ges5488;109dKoP-466f-), 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  ^KV?  Ezr  gs,  v.  also  infr.; — 1. 
leave  over,  spare,  c.  ace.  Ex  io12(E),  2  K 
Je499=Ob5,  Jos  i  I14(D),  Ju64;  'ti*  TJ%£ 

Je  5O20;  esp.  T1"}'^  '^n  ^i3  Zeave  wo  survivor, 
Jos  io28,  cf.  v30-37-39-40(all  D),  BO  'b>  ^n  w|)3-iy 
(sts.  c.  b  pers.)  Nu  2  i35(E)=Dt  33,  cf.  Dt  234  Jos 
S22  n8  (both  JE),  lo33^),  2  K  io11,  and  fyo 
^3  ^  7Bfn  Dt  28M  (in  all  these  rd.  Inf.  cstr.'&n , 
v?DrDt3>Sj7>24);  c.  3,  among,  of,  i  S  i436,  3  loc. 
i  K  i918  Zp  312  (in  both  of  preserving  a  pious 
remnant,  cf.  l«f,  nnwify  also  2  K  325  (Bur  rds. 
JV33  for  n^Stt,  Kit  fc^JK,  cf.  KloBenz);  c.  J> 
pers.  Dt  28'51  i  K  is29 1611  2  K  i37  Ezr  98;  c.  ?D, 
/rom,  of,  2  K  IOM,  IP  part,  i  S  25^  2  K  2512= 
Je  5216,  Je  3910.  2.  leave  or  Xreep  over  (^? 
part.)  till  morning  Nu  91J  (P).  3.  HND  ^JR 
Am  5s  the  city  »AaW  Aave  100  left,  cf.  v3.  4. 
leave  as  a  gift,  H313  inn«  ^ni  Jo  214.— We 
Now  read "*?f!l  Mal215,  v! ">K^.  ' 

^"iNtpn.m.18"'14  rest,  residue,  remnant 

(=nn/  e8p.  is.  ana  late ;  on  form  Kb"-1-141  No 

ur.z.Ww.3o)._/^   abg    iBI4«  +  >    cstr.   Is 

i  o19  -{- ; — rest,  residue,  remainder,  of  trees  Is  i  o19, 


silver  2  Ch  24",  city  i  Ch  1  18,  territory  Est  912; 
rioV  n?1  ^  2  C11929  (inj  in  ||  i  K  1  1",  and  usu. 
in  like  phrase,  v.  p.  451  f.);  of  men  i  Ch  i641 
Ezr3843-7Neio29n1-20  Est916;  of  Moablsi614, 
Aram  i73  (=last  remnant),  archers  of  Kedar 
2  117;  ||  posterity,  133}  p)  ^  &#  Is  M22  (of 
Babylon);  ^y?n  ^  Zp  i4,  i.e.  Baal,  to  the  last 
remnant,  vestige  (so  "We  al.;  ©  b&,  cf.  Schwally 
Now  GASm);  term.  techn.=  purified  remnant 
of  Israel  (Gie8611'*863™)  Is  io»(||  np\bfi),  v21-21-22 
nii.16  28\__b  rrn  ^  Mai  215  is  obscure;  read 
*A  'l  "»N^1  We  Now,  cf.  GASm. 


*)tt^  1^\P  n.pr.m.  of  Isaiah's  son  Is  73 
(=a  remnant  shall  return,  cf.  io21;  ©  6  *ara- 


n.f.  rest,  residue,  remnant,  re- 
mainder (  =  1NB*);—  'tf  abs.  2Si47  +  ,  cstr. 
Ez  363+,  nn^  (Gesi23f)  i  Ch  i239  (van  d.  H. 
v38);  sf.  qnnNtf  Is  i4:i°  Ez  s10,  in-  Is  4417,  nn- 
Je  i59;  —  1.  rest,  ivhat  is  left,  of  wood  Is4417, 
land  is9  (||  HD^B),  Je  474-5  Ez25lfi;  nton  ^ 
^76nisdifficult(Gr[cf.Che]prop.nDn//awt«^, 
DuHbN  tribes)',  rest  of  princes  Je393,  of  nations 
(=the  other  nations,  Toy)  Ez  36:u  5;  of  Israel 
i  Ch  1  2s9  (van  d.  H.  v38),  2  Ch  349  Ne  771  (van  d. 
H.  v72);  =last  remnant  of  people,  Philistines 
Am  i8  (cf.  We),  Is  I430,  Edom  Am  912,  Anathoth 
Je  1  123,  Ashdod  2  520,  Babylon  so26,  Amalek  i  Ch 
4«(  +  nO\bsin),  Isr.  2K2i14Je69i59;  remnant 
left  after  catastrophe  Am  515  Je83  24'  4O1M5 


22;  even  'V?  nyJf  n-n«"ntpbl  Mi  47  (as  promise, 
||  D«y  '•in,  cf.  Gie^1^86-421);  =survivors  Je  447, 
nnnn-lp  '^n  2  Ch  3620;  =  faithful  remnant  of 
Israel  or  Judah  (term,  techn.  of  proph.,  cf.  "^ 
ad  fin.),  2  K  i94=  Is  374,  2  K  i931  (||  «^?»)= 
Is  3732  (||  id.),  Mi  212  56'7  718  Ezr  914  (||  id.),  Is  463 
Je  233  3i7  Zp  27-9  (||  W),  313  Zc  86-"-18.  2. 
remainder  =  descendants  (=">^  Is  I422):  Gn 
45',  'B>1  D!^  2Si47.  i 

II.  INltf'    -/of  foil.;  cf.  AsJem,  Pun. 


* 


,  Ar.  *  U  blood-revenge,  so  Sab. 


,  Sab. 

Denkm.No-6il-T;  perhaps  orig.  Wood  (cf.  Je  51^), 
NiiziiGxi(iffi6).723  and  jdMioi^  who  cp<  ^and. 

Kj-nTl  =  )&li  conscience,  mind,  etc.,  perh.  prop. 
midriff,  cf.  Hoffminfr-). 

t  "^tp  n.m.  v'73'26  flesh  (perh.  orig.  the  inner 

flesh,  full  of  blood,  next  the  bones,  cf.  Hoffm 
ZAWHIOWSUW  an^  nba=(orig.)  flesh  next  the 
skin);—  ^  abs.  ^  7820'27,  cstr.  Mi  33  +  ,  Bf/1«p 


985 


i35  +  73*,  etc.;—  1.  /«A  :  a.  as  food,  Ex 


;  fig.  Mi  3s  (||  niy),  v3  (||  id.),  Je 
Si35  (II.D1)-  *•  fig-  for  physical  power  ^  73** 
(  +  33>),  pr  5«  (  +  -to).  2.  in  HP=/fcsA- 
(=  blood-)  region  (i.e.  one  near  of  kin):  ~NE> 
T3«  Lv  i812,  cf.  vls  20",  also  i817  (read 
for  rntttf,  ©  Ew  Dr-Wh  ;  cf.  Di  Baen); 

3.=self, 


rnNC?Lvi8'7v.  ">*<?  2. 


r.f . '  daughter '  of  Ephraim ;  — 
'V  ta3  i  Ch  724  (v.  also  n.pr.loc.  t?  ftK  p.  25* 
supr.);  ©B  tudvots  T.  KoraAoiVotr,  but  ©L  (cf.  ©A) 
f]  Qvydrrjp  avrov  2apaa. 

JV^tTO  v.  p.  6o2a  supr. 
v»  :   •         Jr 


n.pr.gent.  et  terr.  Sheba,  in  SW. 

ArabiaT(Sab.  K3D  DHM  ZMG  «"v"  (1883)-  ',  tf  3D  vb.= 
campaign  MordtHI;*  or  expedition  Sab. 
;  cf.DSMargoliouthHut-?B  SB"A 

K 


io14-I<us=2Ch91JM2;  '#  <app  V^7210;  famous 
for  trade,  V  *tf*  Ez  27M',  ^  nb^n  Jb  619 
(||  KDri);  yielding  costly  wares  Ez  38",  '$  ant 
^  72",  'Bto  njlab  je  6"  (||  PfTjo  |n«D,  cf.  foil.), 
paying  homage  and  tribute  to  Israel  in  future 
Is  60';  descended  from  (Yoktan  and)  Shem 
Gn  io»  (J)=  i  Ch  ia,  from  (Yokshan  and)  Abr. 
and  Keturah  Gn  258(J1)=  i  Ch  iw  (i.e.  a  north- 
ern branch  of  Sheba,  +  fT^,  q.v.),  but  from  B^3 
Gn  io7(P)=  i  Ch  if;  marauders, N. Arabia, Jbi". 

t[^MZ^r]  adj.  gent,   only  pi.   as   subst., 

D'tCf^  (Baer  Ginsb  &*#)  Jo48(||  l^nn  ^K, 
cf.  Je  6"  supr. ),  >  ®  Me  Now  'a$  into  captivity. 

I.  D2lt^  (NH  aac^  Pi.  hew;  Ar.  ^Z*  cut, 
Aram.  (Talm.)  K3^  splinter,  cf.  Mand.  dim. 


intf  n.  [m.]  pi.  probably  •plintert  ;  — 
fntftf  yl  hw  ^  Ho  8$  (cf.  We;  Vm  appar. 
conjecture). 

II.  IQttf  (As.  la^^u,  ite«,  cf.  Syr.  oJL 
6urn,  K.^«  ray,  flash  (Lexx.,  cf.  PS);  Ar.  JJ, 
is  6/aa?  n^  (cf.  Ba™w),  but  ^=^1  (Another 
etymology  in  Ber1***)). 

t[T2*u]  n.  m.  probably  flame  (BAram. 

-citr.  ^ 

BO  Ecclua81045lf. 


vb.  take  captive  (NH,  OAram.tW.; 
;  Aram.Kacr,  |^);-Qal  Pf. 
3  ms/B?  Je  4  114;  sf.  Dacn  (consec.)  43*  (but  rd. 

naen  Gie;  Du  conj.  »obn);  2  ms.  rrae>  2K6» 
^68",  etc.;  7mp/  3  ms.  a£l  Nu  2il  Je4i10, 
etc.;  /mr.ms.  n3B^  JU518;  7n/.  w<r.  HUf  Ob11; 
P«.  act.  pi.  D'ab  Is  14*,  etc.;  pass.  mpl.  D^3^ 
Is  6  11,  fpl.  cstr.  ffryy  Gn  31**;  —  take  captive  : 
1.  a.  c.  ace.  pers.,  Nu  24K(JE),  i  S  30=  2X5' 
6»  (  +  3  instr.)  Je4i>01°  (but  vlob  Gie  reads 
d??!l,  cf.  ©  Luc),  v14,  Gn34»(P),  2  Ch  288(  +  IP 
part.),  +  6  t.;  4-  Je  43"  appar.  c.  ace.  idols  (but 
v.  supra  ;  ace.  of  land  Gie).  b.  ace.  frn  Ob", 
Bta-}|J  2  Ch  2i17,  cattle,  etc.,  iCh  541  2  Ch  i414. 
c.  pt.  in  periphrast.  conjug.  (Dn'3#5>)  D^afe?  vrn 
Is  I42;  pt.  c.  sf.=their  captives,  etc.,  i  K  8*= 
2Ch6M,  l8i4»Je50n,  +  5  t.;  pt.pass.  Is6i1  = 
captives;  ann  n:^3^3  Gu  31*  my  daughters  as 
captives  of  the  sword.  2.  c.  ace.  cogn.  'at? 
Ju  512  lead  captive  thy  captives,  cf.  ^  68"  2  Ch 
2817,  so  (  +  JO  pers.)  Nu2ix  (JE),  and  (ace. 
n;a#)  2Ch28Ml;  V3^  '&  T>t2i"=take  him 
captive.  t  ZTiph.  be  taken  captive  :  Pf.  3  ms. 
n?Bfo,  of  man  Gu  i414,  of  beast  Ex22»(E),  of 
"  ^J?  Je  i317;  3  pi.  ttBO,  human  subj.  i  S  30" 
iK847=2Ch637,Ez6». 

t^ntls  n.  m.  I§49«24  captivity,  captives 
(coll.)  ;—  V  abs.  Ex  1  2»+  ,  cstr.  Ezr  21  +  ; 
Nu  2  1  J  +  ;  sf.  ^1^  JU  5",  Va#  Dt  2  1  1°, 
Nu3i19,  etc.;—  1.=  state  of  cajrtivity, 
Am  94  Dt  2841  Na  310  Je  20*  22°  3ou  Ez  12" 
Is  46*  Lai«,  =^  ^n  v»; 
3  Dm  i8;  ^3  |TI}  Ezr97,  ^  JTIJ  f  78", 
ngb  Je48«;  ^  ^  ^  Je  15'  43", 
>3  y*^  2  Ch  29';  'aba  iustr.  of  judgment 
Dn  i  ia;  V  H?  Je  30'°  46*  2  Ch  6";  phr.  of 
deliverance  (only  EzrNe):  flTTP  ^^?  Nei\ 
cf.  v»,  ifinQ  D'a^n  817,  n^an  ^3^  irtyn  £zr 
21  =Ne  7«,  '^10  D'lCp  Ezr  3"  8*.  2.  act  of 
capture,  Dy^W  ^  D?  Am  410;  ^aj^n^ob  Dt  2  1  w 
i.  e.  garb  in  which  she  was  captured  (  >  others 
captivity  in  both  :  Am  4'°=  your  captive  horses; 
Dt  2IIS  her  captive's  garb).  3.  —cajttives 
(coll.):  Ex  1  2*(J),  Nu  3  1  »•«"•  (man  and  beast), 


I8204 


49 


*1* 


al. 


(v.  -0*  ad/n.)  ;  appar.  fs.  Is  '52'  (but  v. 
object  of  n#  (q.v.)  Ju5lf  (>V?kK5  JDMic  h 
We  Bu  Now),  Nu  21'  (JE),   Dt  21" 
2Ch2817. 


U?  a^j.  vel  n.m.  whence]  rVVti  n.f. 


ran? 

Is 5  22b(Bev JPWK  ""  a888)>  * 127  ingeniously,  nan  '30 
'U1,  cf.  ||  '30  vm,  and,  on  'an,  La  213);  read  also 
tfr&n*  *&  v*  (for  '30)  Oort  Bu  Du  CheHpt  Marti. 
tjTQtf  n.f.  captivity,  captives  (coll.),  cf. 
"•30; — always  abs.  '0 ; — 1.  state  of  captivity, 
Je  48"  (of  ntia,  ||  '30  of  D^a);  '0  H?  Ne  3s6. 
2.  body  of  captives,  Dt  2iu  3242  (||  7$}),  2  Ch 

2814-15;  object  of  n30,  v5  (nWw  '0),  ^n  ^0n 

•  ;          v  ~i 

trratf ,  jvati  n.f.  id.  (^,130  ©  Thes  ss 

Preusschen2^3^895'-1*  Krae*'16-53;  >>v/310 

£  w  J BW  T  (185B-3),  216  f. ;  t  l«b  QJ  i  412, 417  J^  §  464  J£ue  TTIjdschr. 

TIL  519  A.  Oort ib.  .IT.  157  gchwally  2AW  "» f1888)'  »>  al. ;  Ko 
«.i.i66f,474:  «•  *  * »  « thinks  deriv.  of  .130  and  310 
are  confused,  cf.  EwJ166b);— abs.  TV30  Nu  2I29; 
cstr.  n^30Ho6n  +  ,  sf.  ^^0  Dt  3O3,  |nril|30 
Ez  1 6s3*  (v.  infr.),  d?^30  Zp  3*  (rd.  Qjn.  Now 
GASm),  etc.  [MT  has  fvi30,  etc.  16  t!,  +Kt 
(n<30  Qr)  Zp  27 1^852  i264  +  Ez  i653a  (Gi,  but 
Baer  \^^  Kt  et  Qr,  v.  his  note),  -f  Qr  (Kt 
JV30)  Je  2914  4939  Ez  i6Mb-c  +  vd  (but  <  rd.  ^301 
for  V30^  Vrss  Comm.),  La  214  Jb4210;  n^30 
Kt  et  Qr  Nu  2 129,  ^i:n^30  Ez  1 653  (but  Co  Kra'e 
!jnu^) ;  ni|30  prob.  earlier  Ew§186bal.  >/ri26l 
rd.  prob.  J"l^30  for  rD^J; — 1.  in  cl.  JV31&1  |ri3 
Nu2i29(JE)  give  his  daughters  into  captivity 
(or  as  captives,  ||  Btp\pS  of  sons,  cf.  Je  4846);  cf. 
(perh.)  La  i7  (v.  [fl?^?]  sub  H30).  2.  in 
phr.  restore  the  captivity  of,  ace.  after  ^0, 


986 


(v.infr.);  Hiph.  Je3244+  5t.,  +  QalKt,  Hiph. 
Qr,  Je  3326  +  2  t.] :  a.  of  Isr.  (or  Judah)  Ho  611 
(®  joins  to  71,  so,  as  gloss,  We  Now).  Zp  27  320 
Dt3o3  Je  2914  303-18  (3p£  \bn«  X0),  3123  ^244 
33-.7.ii  (|n«n  *tf)9  v26  La  214  (su'bj.  proph.),  Ez 
m  text  v.  supr.),  3925  Am  914  Jo  41 
=  53',  8s2 1 261  (v.  supr.),  v4.  b.  of  other 
nations  Je  4847  (cf.  v46),  496'39  Ez  29"  (cf.  v13). 
c.  appar.  in  more  gen.  sense,  restore  fortunes 
of  Sodom  Ez  I6531*  (Krae,  cf.  foil.),  d.  restore 
fortunes  of  individuals,  Jb  4210. 

tiltp  n.[f.]  a  precious  stone  (relation  to 
above  >/dub.;  =  As Jubu;  © 33  agate);—  Ex 2819 


t^^to  n.pr.m.  appar.  Ammonite  prince, 

2  S  I727,   ®  Ouf(T/3«,    ®L  KOt 


n.pr.m.  in  post-ex.  Israel  Ezr  242= 
5,  ©B  A/3aov  (Ezr),  2a/3et,  A  (Ezr)  ®L  2a)/3at. 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Gershom 
i  Ch  2316  26-4  (/3/),'  =kx^0  242o-*>,  of  Heman 
254=i>X3^  v20  (cf.  Benz  on  these  lists). — ©  in 

all  USU.  Sou^aijA,  ©L  USU.  -/StrjA. 

tfn^ri]  n.pr.loc.  (fr.  above  \/?);— read 
prob.  ^vN  ^WW  (or  "?0n)  i  K  I71  (for  MT 

so  Jos ;  Ew  Th  We  Kmp  Benz  Kit  Burney  al. ; 
home  of  Elijah;  v.  Kasteren2™'111'188^207*  cp. 
mod.  Istib,  in  mts.  of  Ajlun,  so  Buhl0257. 

adj.gent.,  'nn  WJJK  i  K  I71  2i1723 

3.8  «3G.          f   /-v Of,\! 


vb.  Pi.  soothe,  still  (Ar.  t^, 
6e  >«e  from  care,  etc.,  JenZAI(1886>-188=  ITCUW.^ 
cp.  As.  jxiSdhu,  grow  calm,  so  BaE89  Schulth 
Ler);—  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  najQ^  Pr29n  7i6 
stilleth  it,  i.e.  ^nil  /iz"s  temper  (BiToy  read  ^n 
teK);  2  ms.  sf.  Dn^n  ^Sp10  «/iow  «<i7to  <A«w, 
i.e.  waves  (||  DJH  fflW).  Hiph.  PL  (prob.  Mass. 
error  for  Pi.  retftp)  DSG:  jiNB'  H^^p  ^6s8 
stilling  the  roar  of  the  seas. 

fll.  [rQt#]  vb.  Pi.  laud,  praise  (late 
Aramaism,  cf.  Aram.  (incl.OAram.)  row,  y-^*., 
Pa.  praise;  v.  Schwallyldiot-91  Schulth  Lex);—l. 
laud,  praise  God  0):  Impf.  3  mpl.  Bf.^na^ 
*634  (||  TO);  /ww.  fs.  "H^  147",  mpl.'sf! 
^mnaK?  H71  (both  ||  Sgn);  his  works,  /m;;/ 
3  ms.  n3K*  i454  (||  T3H).  2.  commend,  con- 
gratulate, the  dead,  /rc/  ais.  DBK'  EC  42  (Ges 
>  up  conip^.  mirth,  as  best  thing,  Pf.  i  s. 
EC  815.  Hithp.  boast  of  (?)  :  7n/.  csir. 
=  i  Ch  i635,  ©  (*y)«wx«rAM  «v. 

tp*;  n.pr.m.inJudah(?;  cf.LagBN131);— 

I  Ch417;   Mapf^,  A  I6<ra/3a,  ©L  Ia<ra0ar. 

Z3Htt*'(-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  Mbdfu,  smite,  slay, 
Hbtu,  rod,  sceptre;  NH  ^  =  BH,  also  D?? 
5ea«  (denomJ  so  No  ZMG  xl  (1886)>  w,  but  too  scep- 
tical); Sab.DEODrod,  blow,  Sab.Denkm.1*0-21'1-5; 
Aram.  N^?^,  |4^  =  BH;  loan-word  in  Egypt. 


LewyFremdw.l22  cp> 

^lS     n.m.  Nu  "•  r  (f.  Ez  21-  15'  18  but  corrupt)  : 

v  ••   189 

1.  rod,  staff,  club,  sceptre.  2.  tribe;—  '& 
abs.  Gn  4910  +  ,  cstr.  i  S  lo20*;  ^  Dt  i2:<  +  ; 
sf.  ta?K>  Ju2i24  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  D'B3B*  iK  n31  +  , 
cstr.  "b:i^Gn4916  +  ,sf.T??FDti2144-,  etc.;— 
1  1.  a.  ro^,  ^o^  (evidently  common  article),  for 


987 


smiting  (esp.  Ifa  nan)  Ex  2  1=°  (E),  Mi  4"  Is  i  ou 
(in  sim.;  ||  nap),  Pr  iou+;  TOD  V  22*  cf. 
29";  for  beating  (B3n)  cummin  1828^(11  nap); 
as  (inferior)  weapon  (opp.  JV?n)  2  S  23=l  =  i  Ch 
n3(cf.i>3PiS  i?40-43);  fig.  of  Vs  chastisement: 
national  Is  icr4  30"  (both  ||  nap),  i4»  *BK  t? 
10%  \rrvsf  V  Las1;  individual  Jb  9"  21' 
(S&H^  37",  287"  (DTJK  ^,  i.e.  not  in- 
human), *  89»  (both  ||  D^?).  b.  ate/*,  i.  e. 
spear,  dart,  2  S  18",  but  <  read  WJff,  ©  &*,, 
Th  We  KitHPS  Bu.  c.  shepherd's  implement, 
dub,  +  23*  (II  n??F?)»  '*?  n5H  Mi  714  (both  fig. 
of  '*)  ;  used  in  mustering  or  counting  sheep  Ez 
2037  (fig.),  Lv  2  7K(cf.  Je  33"),  v.  Mackie^"8  BoD. 
d.  truncheon,  sceptre,  mark  of  authority,  "i?b  'B> 


Ju  514,  DvfTD  1?  Is  14*  (||  nap),  Gn  49™  (poem 
in  J  ;  ||  Pk?nO),  Zc  lo11  ^  45™  Ez  ip11-"  (made 
from  a  branch,  nap);  a  ruler  is  'B>  Tjpin  Am  i*-s; 
as  symbol  of  conquest  Nu  24'"  (JE)  ;  t>T"0  1&^  2° 
(of  Mess.  king);  yen?  ^125';  WJJf  *»  Pr228 
(si  vera  1.,  cf.  Frankenb.  Toy).  —  Vid.  nap,  7|j?p, 
r  :  Vfp.  2.  145  <rt&«  (syn.  nap,  q.v.  3,  p.  64  1  b), 
esp.  a.  of  (i  2)  tribes  of  Israel,  Gn  491'-58  (poem 
in  J),  Dt  33s  (poem),  Ex  244  (E),  +  oft.  [JE 

13  t.,  D  28  t.  (nap  not  JED),  P  9  t.  (cf.  Gray 
H.4.18.  /D  ,50  1  +  in  P).  ju  I5  t.  (never  'D),  S 

14  t.  (never  'D),  K  13  t.  ('D  2  t),  Chr  15  t.  (XD 
*3t.),  W  7t-  (never  XD),  proph.  i6t.  ('»  tHb  3', 
very  dub.)];  Ju  20"  189"  rd.  Dnt?  (or  'patf 
Ges»wl,  We  Sta|3«*  Dr,  for  V^Yni  (GFM 
'•)  ;  appa^  ^  1  2  24  ;  \n^.m  <pa0  18  63''.    b. 
sg.  of  people  (of  Judah,  late)  ^  74*>  ^ut  JG  io"= 
5  1  lf  del.  '3  V  Of  Gie  Bu.    c.  of  subdivision  of 
tribe,  1*  nins^p  ^Nu4w(P).—  2877rd."DD^ 
(cf.  v11,  U  i  Ch  1  7«,  Ew  Th  We  Dr  HPS  Bu  al.j. 

tl3^i"ir  n.m.  iceptre  (expanded  fr.  foreg., 
Ges»*wj;:-^ouly  Est:  abe.  'tfn  5»;   C8tr.  ^ 
«    »      n 


n.pr.  men».  8h«b4t,  ntli  month 
(post-ex.)  =  Feb.-March  ;  loan-word  from  Bab. 
1"1),  Zc  i7(der.  fr.  JfoW/u, 
(Dl'1*1-*'  WB), 


as  month  of  destroying  r*\\\\  another  conjecture 
in  Xim1"7*-*40-;  this  month  called  D38f  also  in 
Nab  Palm,  v.Lzb  SAC111). 


%/of  foU.;  cf.  Ar.  JU  i\  . 
rfotm,  iill  flowing  drew  ;  As. 
«un6u&u(Meissner 


Eth.  A4Mi:  Aram.  xnlV,  tf\i>,  all  ear  of 
grain). 

t?2r  n.[m.]  flowing  skirt,  train;  —  abs. 
n  Is  4  7*  strip  off  (thy)  train. 

i.  J"l  ^StT  n.f.  flowing  stream  ;  —  'tr  abs. 
3,  as  "test  of  dialect  Ju  I26  (cf.  nSlSlp  and 
GFM);  cstr.  D?P  ^  ^  69",  -Mjjn  V  Is  27". 

tn.  nSstT  n.f.  ear  of  grain;  —  'tr  abs.  Jb 

24"  +  ;  pl.  **>?#  Gn  4  1*+  ,  cstr.  ^  Zc  41';- 
car,  Gn  4  16  6  »^»*.««^7  Is  ,  ^  Ru  2i  Jb  2^. 
transf.  spike  (Pusey),  end  of  olive  bough  Zc  4". 

t  frra?5,  ^ntf]  n.[m.]  way,  path  (prop. 
as  flowing  along,  si  retelling  out  ?  cf.  NH 


Ar. 


Aram. 


[Kt 


;—  pl.sf.  D!P3 


77     (01 


Qr 

?);  cstr-  (fig-  of  course  of  life) 
Jei8I&(Kt;  Qr  ^;  ||  D'STl). 

t^l^  n.  pr.  m.    1.  Edomite   name   Gn 

36=°  s  »=  i  Ch  i  JM0.    2.  a.  in  Caleb  i  Ch  2ms. 
b.  in  Judah  i  Ch  4'  '.—  2«/3a(X),  Sov^aX. 

^^tf  v.  ^3. 

|!3tt^  (  \/of  following  ;  meaning  dub.). 

t^:2\T,  n^tT  n-pr.  m.    secretary    and 

T  :    v  '          T  :   v 

major-domo  of  Hezekiah;  W-  Is22u,  36^  37*= 
2  K  1  8s7  19';  Is  36xn=n3-  2  K  18'^.—  20^^^. 

t(l)JT»tf  n.pr.m.  1.  n;.:  ».  Levites, 
(l)Ne94-'lOl',(2)lOu;  2«/3<m<i,  2o^<ma(r).  b. 
priest  Ne  ios,  priestly  family  I2U 


2*x«wa).  2.  VTJ-,  priest,  I  Ch  15'* 

,  ©L  2«^aMa). 

D  31^  (-/of  following;  meaning  t). 

t[D^tr]  n.[m.]  front-band  (Mishn.  id.; 
Levy  HHWB'T-*8;  al.  cp.  Ar.  ^^L,  lit.  a  «un,  of 
small  glaas  n«c*-ornam«a  We  •"—«'•>«  Heb. 
perh.a  dimia.v.Ges1  *"*•);  — 
iu  list  of  women's  finer}-. 


(NH  uf  llIM  nyar  ;  Asi-fc,  «bittu  (Dl0'  •»*•; 
t  =0,  Ar.     U,  li^:,  Sab.  yao 


Palm. 


Ph.(Pun.)  yz:-  M 
nyar  ;  Aram,  yaf 
on  etym.  cf.  Lag*"");  —  m.  (r. 


47  t.,  esp.  P  (15  t.)  and  Chr  (20  1.),  P?W  i  K 


988 


14-1.  f.  (c.  n.m.)  abs.  nyiltf  Gn  424  +  100  t.; 
cstr.  nyziK?  710+  120  t.;  sf.  Dny??>  2  S  2  19  Qr 
(so  Vrss'and  mod.;  v.  Dr;  >Kt  ^njOtf);— 
seven  :  1.  without  other  num.:  a.  V?^,  before 
n.fpl.  Gn  2i28(J),  Ju  i613  Is  4'  +  80  t.,  esp. 
D'3B>  10  Gn  2918(E)+  32  t.  (but  read  ttfh?  for 
y?£  2  S  2413*,  cf.  vb>c,  also  ®  and  J|  i  Ch  2i12; 
so  ThWeDrBuHPSNow),  D'pyB  t#  Gn  333(J), 
Lv46(P)-M7t.;  nsrn  rrc>K3  ^  iK66;  after 
noun  EZ4020'26;  n.  om.  Jb  519  Pr  61G,  +(='& 
DTOB)  Lv  261*-21-24-28  (H),  ^119"  Pr  2416.  b. 
njotf,  before  u.mpl.  Nu  231-1-1  (E)  +  4O  t.  4-  Jb 
4213  (read  'tf  for  rttynp  Ges§97c  and  most); 
+  (distrib.)  'Bn  'P  Zc  i2  ;  after  n.  Gn  74  (J),  Ex 
2537(P)  +  12  t.  (PChDnPr);  n.  om.  i  82*  +  9  1., 
incl.  V  as  ordinal,  v.  infr.;  but  read  H??^  for 
nyntf  i  K  717-17  ©  Th  Kmp  Klo  Benz  Kit  Bur  ; 
also  'V  '&  distrib.  =  7  each  Gn  72-3  (J);  as  pred. 
Gn  4625  (P).  c.  rijntf,  before  n.pl.  Nu  234  (E), 
82(P),  EZ452323  Jb>13  +  97  t.,  incl.  IW  ^ 
Gn8'°(J),  +  88  1.  +  Ez  4521  (rd.  nyiltf  for  nty?^, 
Vrss  and  mod.).  d.  =  ordinal,  'JD#(n)  Kit? 

Dt  i59  2  K  i22+3  t.,  tfjr£  nyntfa  EZ  so20,  cf. 


ta. 


p  Gn  710  (J),    Ch  925. 


2. 


11303  x  K 


3W),  also  as  ordin.  '>?  1 

n3B?a  2  K  1  6l.    tb. 

(sc.  bn  lot)  i  Ch2415  2524  (cf.  also,  +  other 
num.,  7n  Ezr  239  Ne  742),  +D^  17^  day  Gn  7" 
84;  unusual  is  P]D3n  rnfegl  C3^^  ^  Je  329 
7  shekels  and  10  £/#  silver.  3.  HiKD  y?t^= 
700  Ju826  +  39  t.  (but  Ne  7s8  om.  Mass.  Baer 
Gi  q.  v.).  4.  *fc$  nyn^=  7000  i  K  2o:w+ 
2  t.;  tfB^K  npa^ssui  ik  2015+  15  t.;  57,000 
is  7  +  50  X  1000  Nu  i31  28-31.  5.  '&  +  other 
num.:  a.  '&  follows  18  t.:  (i)  n.s.  after  ^ 
Ju8";  also  (=ord.  num.)  Ez2917  +  2  t.,  H3^ 
n3^  'Bh  D^  2  K  i310,  cf.  15';  (2)  n.pl.  before 
other  num.  Ezr  S33  Ne  7t721-71  ;  (3)  n.s.  cstr. 
precedes  '5*  D'l&y  n3Bfe  i  K  i610-15  (ordin.); 
(4)  n.  after  each  num.  Gn  231  2517  (both  P),  etc. 
b.  V  precedes  10  1.  (P  and  Est):  (i)  n.s.  after 
other  num.  Gn  814  Ex616-20  +  3  t.Est;  (2)  n. 
repeated  Gn  57  1  121  4  7s8,  cf.  525'31.  c.  i  ooo  +  1  7 
Ezr  2M=Ne742.  —  'V  oft-  c-  sacred  signif.:  Gn 
2i28ff-(J),Ex3723Lv46-178ui427  +  (P);  as  round 
number  Gn  4~4  (song  in  J),  2918ff-  3i23  4i2ff-  (all 
E),  etc.;  on  bowing  7  t.  333  (J  ;  in  great  humili- 
ty), cf.  Wkl™^™-143'230'246  NeM"-uf-;  all  these 
prob.  originating  with  week  of  seven  days  ;  cf. 


Vltp  n.f.  pr.  putei,  Gn  26*  (J);  "OPKOS  ; 
(explanation  of  name  y?^  ^$2.) 


21P8I  n.pl.  seventy  (irreg.  pi.  of  y?p 
Gesi9U  R>1);  —  not  decl.:  —  seventy  (oft.  as  round 
no.,cf.K6HMt-DB  »"«•.««»):  1.  without  other  no.: 
a.  before  n.s.  year  Gn512+  1  2  t.,  man  Ju  9*  Nu 
1  1-*+  7  t.,  shekel  713+  1  1  t.,  other  n.  5  t.  b. 
before  n.pl.  kings  Ju  i7,  sons  8:i°  924  2  K  lo1, 
brothers  Ju936,  asses  12",  palms  Ex  i527  Nu 
339,  males  Ezr  87-14.  c.  after  n.coll.  p|J3)  2  Ch 
2Q32,  n.pl.  Dn  924.  d.  pred.  Gn  4627.  e.  n.  om. 
Ex  241-9  (man),  Nu  7s5  (shekel),  cf.  Ju  94.  2. 
^  ^=70,000  2  S  2415  +  6  t.  3.  +  other 
num.:  a.  -funit-fn.s.  Ju  814;  n.  om.  70+7 
(times)  Gn  424,  cf.  Ezr  240=Ne  743,  so  2  +  70 
Nusi38;  n.pl.  +70+7  Ezr  835;  5  years  +70 
year  Gn  1  24.  b.  5  +  70  x  1000  (man)  Est  91G, 


cf.  Nu  24 


26 


32 


2  +  70x1000    3i 


precedes);  70  man,  50x1000  man  i  S  619; 
7  +  70  year  -f  7  x  100  year  Gn  531;  n.  om. 
3  +  70  +  200  Nu  346.  c.  70  foil,  hundreds  :  70 
year  +  5  years  Gn  25',  and  (n.  om.)  70  +  2  Ezr 
23-4=Ne78-9,Neu19;  +3Ezr236Ne739;  5  +  70 
Ezr  25.  d.  i  ooo  +  7x1  oo  +  5+  70  shekel  Ex 
3825  and  (n.  om.)  v38. 


m. 


f.  9?adj.  num.  ord. 


seventh;—  m.  ^f  Gn  22  +  ,  7?^  Ex  i215  +  ; 

f.  n^a^  Jos616+,'  ny-Ex23n+,  nyn^  2i2, 

n>  i  K  i844  2  Ch231;—  -fifth,  esp.  P;  always 
c.  art.:  1.  m.  7th  day  Gn23  +  47t.  ;  month 
(Bhh)  84+23t.  +  (n.om.)  Ez4525  +  3t.;  lot 
(Tjjin)  Jos  I940+  (n.  om.)  i  Ch  24l°  25";  n.  om. 
also  i  Cli215  263-5(son),  12"  (man),  2710(captain). 
2.  f.  7th  year,  2  K  1  14+  7  t.  +  (n.  om.)  Ex  2i2 
2311,alsont'y^n  rW(Ges*134p)Ezr78;  sabbath 
Lv  2316;  time  (&&•)  Jos  616+  (n.  om.)  i  K  i844. 

ny:i^Ges§97c  and  most. 


n.f.  du.  seven-fold,  seven 
times  (cfGes"9711'1341-);—  1.  seven-fold,  seven 
times  as  much,  Is3O26Pr631;  as  adv.  Gn415-24 
^  7912.  2.  seven  times,  adv.  •*//•  1  27.  —  2  S  2  19 
read  Qr  ^^,  v.  i.  ya£ 

t  y^intf  n.m.  Dl19-27  period  of  seven  (days, 
years),  hep  tad,  week  (on  format,  v.  Lag 
BX67);—  abs.^  Dn927-27;  cstr.  V}V  Gn  29s7-28; 


(in  term,  techn.)  2  Ch  813;  late  D  Dn  924-f 
4  t.  Dn  ;  cstr.  njntf  Je  524  (Ez  4521  read  ny?^ 
with  Vrss  and  all  mod.,  v.  JOB*)  ;  sf.  bJ'DiD^  Nu 
2826;  —  1.  period  of  seven  days(fr.a  given  time), 
week:  Dt  i69-9  Lv  I25  (P)  ;  of  marriage  feast 
Gn  2  9s7-28  (E  ;  cf.  Ju  1  412  Tob  1  1  19)  ;  d^DJ  &yi& 
Dn  io2-3  three  weeks,  days  (three  weeks  long); 


yati 


989 


nipn  "P  Je  524  «;«£«  of  statutes  (i.e.  weeks 
appointed  by  '<)  for  harvest  ;  term.  techn.nVaj?  in 
Ex  34a(J)  /#w*  of  weeks  (ending  seven  weeks 
of  harvest),  Dt  i610  "  2  Ch  8",  so  '&  alone  Nu 
2  S26  (P).  2  .  heptad  or  «w*n  of  years,  late,  Dn 

v. 


vb.  swear  (prob.,  so  to  say, 
seven  oneself,  or  bind  oneself  by  seven  things,  cf. 
Tbcs  (as  altern.),  Gerb108*;  NH  Nipb.=BH; 
Ithpe.  Aph.;  v.  also  Dr  Gn*'»  KoH"'-DB 

.  L  1M.  2nd  «L.  182  ^ye  Be»U>  AT.  Held.  1,  186\  .  _ 

Qal  (acc.  to  Thes  Rob  Ges)  Pt.pass.  niXDf  'JDB> 
Ez  2  itt  MOM  *M70rn  wtfA  (=who  have  sworn) 
oaths;  both  from  nyX3G?,  acc.  to  Krae,  oattis  of 
oaths  (the  most  sacred);  ©  @  Co  om.;  both  from 
y*3t?,  Ew  Sm  'P  'B>  uv«£j  <m  t0«efo  (plenty  of 
time).  Niph.  P/.  3  ms.  Patf?  Gn  247  +  ,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  ya#?  LvsM  +  ,  P3$3  Gn249  +  ; 
2  ms.  ya^n  Dt  6"  lo20;  i  s.  Vp^K  Gn  21", 
*??*!  I'K  28  Ez  i68,  etc.;  /wv.  ms.  nyatfn  Gn 
2ia+,etc.;  /n/.a6*.y3£nNu3o 

Jei218-16+iS2o17v.infra; 


,  etc.;  —  «0ear,  take  an  oath:  1.  subj. 
man  :  a.  in  asseveration,  abs.  Gn2i84J1(E),  Ju 
2  11-18  2  S  21'+;  also  sq.  TOto  i  S  20'  i  K  i» 
sq.  "ibiO  283*  Jos  1  49  (D);  c.  acc.  cogn.  Nu  3o3 
Je5'7'Lv5'4(P;  +^rei), 


Mai  3*;  +'ir  Lv5"(P);  +24;  sq 
inf.  Lv  54(p)»  ^  f54  "9108;  +5>  pers.  toA»  an 
oaM  to,  Jos  6*  (JE),  980  (P  ;  acc.  cogn.)  Gn  24' 
(  +  njn  Tff&Q  +  ,  so  also  i  S  20"  (rd.  y??r6 
•b?  for-HK  jr?fnb,  ©33  Th  We  Dr  al.);  oath  of 
sllegianceO!>)Isi9IS45S3ZPi*2Chi5I4,cf.(ab8.) 
vw(Jos237v.Hiph.);  also  sq.TOta.  2  K25J«,  sq. 
S  2  82  117  1  Ki»  Je409;  sq.  IB=<Ao<  not  Ju 
8q.  BK=tYf.  i  K  i";  +i>«f  pers.  sq."»b«b  Je 


l848l,cf.Gn3ifc3(E),Dt60io>0Jei216(+^n)f 
Is  65"  Zc54  C^jt),  Lv  19"  («.),  ^63"  Dn  1  27; 
+  /'38q.DK2Si9i;  +i>pers.  c.^3  Joep18-19  (P  ; 
pledge  faith),  sq.^bK>  i  S  28"  i  K  i»  a1-"  sq.  "9 
of  obj.  cl.  Jos  2"  (JE),  i  K  i  17;  +  5>  pers.  c.  to, 
sq.  DK  Gn  2  1*3  (E),  1830**;  as  vb.  of  quotation 


, 

oral,  recta  +  132'  (||  ^1J);  also+  Dv6jj  «6a 
hip  ,2-,   D3jn?3  Zpi»,  cf.  AmS 
b.  imprecate,  curs*,  **  by  me  +  102*  (cf. 
1  b,  n^p).       2.  subj.  '»  :  tuvar,  c.  '3  by  myself 
Gn  22"  (JE),  Je  22*  (cL  ^),  49»  («.),  Is  45n 


(«.),  c. 


m  4 


.  +89 


DK), 


cf.  also  Am  68  817  Je  44:6  51"  Is  62*;  swear,  sq. 
inf.  Dt  i34  4"  Jos  2  141  (van  d.  H.  Baer  ;  v43  Gi), 
sq.  P?  inf.=no<  to  Is  54",  sq.  D«  ^  9O10, 
Dti34Isi4S4Nu3210(P);  8q.or 
c.  h  pers.  to^«  an  oaiA  to,  Gn247  (J),  Ex  1  3"  (J), 
Dt  214+  7  t.  Dt.  (acc.  cogn.  7"  9'),  Ez  i68  (||  «^3 


7  pers.  +  inf.  (usu.  <o  give  land)  Ex  13*  (J),  Dt 
i"+  9  t.  Dt,  Jos  i'  5"  (all  RD),  Je  1  1'  (+acc. 
cogn.),  32^;  i>  pers.  +  acc.  rei  (usu.  Jand)= 
promise  by  oath  to  Gn  50"  Ex  33l  Nu  1  1  l2  (all 


Dt  (obj.  covenant  431  818);  i>  pers.  om.  Dt  31". 
t  Eiph.  Perf.  3  ms.  y^n  Ex  1  319-f  ,  i  s.  %W^?pn 
Ct  27  +  ,  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms.  y?Bh  Gn  50*+  ,  sf. 
'#?£!  Gn2437,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  J3B?n  Exi319 

1  S  i4w;  crfr.  y*3f  n  i  S  14*  (2o17  v.  Hiph.); 
Pt.  sf.  ^rafte  i  K  22I6=2  Ch  i8w;—  1.  cause 
to  take  an  oat/i,  subj.  always  man  :  c.  acc.  pers. 
Gn  5o«(  J),  i  S  1  4s7  1  K  1  810  2  K  1  1  4,  -H  acc.  cogn. 
Jos  217-20(J),  +-fo6  Gn24S7  5o*(both  J),vtt(E), 
Jos  6s6  (J  ;  acc.  pers.  om.),  so  (Inf.  abs.  +  Pf.) 
Ex  1  3»  (JE),  i  S  i4M,  +  TPK]  Nu  s19  and  (c.  acc. 
cogn.)  v41  (both  P),  +inf.  cl.  Ne  5"  Ezr  io5; 
+  ^a  by  ''  Gn  243  (J  ;  cl.  T0K),  i  K  2«  (||  lyxj 
^  ,  +  "*«?),  cf.  Jos  2  37  (RD  ;  but  read  perhaps 
Niph.  ^SQjfn  Gr  al.;  ®  del.),  Ne  13*  (cl.  DN 
oro*.  recta),  2  Ch  36".       2.  adjure,  c.  acc.  pers. 
iK22!'=2Chi8l*(both  +  cl.-#«);  elsewhere 
only  Ct  :  s9,  c.  cl.  "HO  interrog.  v8,  c.  cl.  D«  <^ 
no<  27  3*  (both  +  a  of  oath),  =cl.  "TO  84  (v.  no 

2  a  (6)).—  iS2ol7v.  Niph. 

1.  in  Benj.,  ^33"^  28 


n.pr.m. 

T 


20 


i.».«.7.io.n.2,». 


2.  in  Gad 


A  2»/3o&,  ©L 

fin.  yattf  si  vera  1.  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon, 
Jos  19';  lo^um,  @L  So^;  prob. 
del.  OBh  Di  al.  (om.  ||  i  Ch  4^).—  '^  "»«?  v.  p.  92". 

WIT  v.  in  cpds.  V 

n.f.  (Jos  217  read 


;  c»tr.  nya^  Ex  22lf-|-;  sf. 
Gn  24-,  etc.  ;  pi.  nlya^  abs,  Ez  2  1*,  cstr. 
Hb  3f  [Je  s*4  E»  45"  v.  WV]  ;-oo<A  [as  acc. 
cogn.  c.  JQ^  etc.  Nu  30*  +  (in  rel.  cl.)  5  t.]  :  1  . 
of  man:  a.  attesting  innocence  Ez22lo(K), 
f  1  1  (Midship  2  8  2  1  7,  promise  i  K  2"(after^P^£e<^; 
all  ^  ny3f*  oo<A  <o  '');  innocence  also  Nu  5*"  ; 
friendship  Ne  6W  (b  V  VBJ?),  promise  Lv  54  ;  of 
vow  (|h!3)  Nu3o*-'»4p?*  n^)»  Jos9w(aU  P), 


990 


"Qti 


Ne  io30  (||  n«),  EC  92,  of  covenant  with  '•»  2  Ch 
15^,  D»r6«  njfl3B>  EC  82  (prob.  of  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  Icing),  "i$?  n$3f>  Zc  817;  of  threat  Ju 
2 15 1 S 1 4*  (®  "  riy?^);  foep,  discharge  the  oath 
islfri  D'j?n  Gn  263(J),  Je  n5;  '&?  fijjj  be  free, 
exempt  from  an  oath  Gn  248(J),  cf.  Jos  217-20. 
b.  =curse,  IB  65"  and  (||  f^K)  Nu  5"  (P),  Dn 
9".  2.  oath  of '',  in  promise,  Dt  78  pP^  in 
rel.  cl.),  II  covenant  (nna),  pnr|)  foiJOtf  >/,  io59 
=  i  Ch  1 616.— ntep  nij?3f  Hb  3'  very  dub. :  AV 
oaths  oftfie  tribes;  oaths,  rods  of  the  word,  Hi- 
St. ;  sworn  (pt.  pass.  V3B>)  were  the  rods  ( = chas- 
tisements)  of  (thy)  word,  GesHiRVm;  heptads 
of  spears  E\v,  cf.  Da ;  text  prob.  corrupt,  Now 
prop.  OjriBpK)  niBD  riyafc>  thou  Jiast  sated  with 
sJuifts  thy  quiver;  Marti  (after  ©Codd-)  thy  bow 
was  satiated  with  shafts;  GASm  tliou  gluttest  (?) 
thy  shafts. — EZ2I28  v.  V. 

t  [t^2li^]  vb.  Pi.  prob.  weave  in  chequer 
or  plaited  work  (NH  f*3t?  ornament  a  vessel 
with  a  pattern ;  Syr.  (lexx.)  -ZIA,  immiscuit, 

)li*,  commixtio  :  v.  also  LagBX143)  ;— Pi.  Pf. 

O  < 

2  ms.  n*?^  Ex  2839(P),  and  thou  shah  cliequer 
(or  plait)  the  tunic  (in)  byssus.  Pu.  Pt.  mpl. 
3HJ  D^3BTp  Ex  2820  (P),  inwoven  (i.e.  set  in  a 
chequered  or  plaited  mounting)  with  gold 
(-thread)  shall  they  be  (of  gems). 

tyUlE  n.m.  (meaning  and  connexion  with 
above  V dub.);— '&?  ^tHK^S  i9  'tfn  hath  seized 
me,  i.e.  perh.  cramp  (Ew6l"-147ThKe,  cf.  Dr); 
al.  giddiness  (Thes  Klo  HPS),  as  intricacy, 
confusion ;  Kit  Bu  Now  leave  undecided. 

tn(i)2qmto  n-f.**28-25  pi.  chequered  (or 
plaited)  work,  usu.  of  settings  for  gems; — 
2nj  'D  (i.  e.  plaited  with  gold-thread)  for  two 
gems  on  high  priest's  ephod  (P):  Ex281U3 

396..S.16.  /0  abg    28,4.23.39  ^18.   ftffejl  >T  ^  +  45" 

her  clothing  is  of  chequer  work  inwrought  with 
gold;  <KrochmGr Che ^"""-'l  nfeaetaa  B'ttB 
rJEtoi  (v.  HD^S  p.  819  supr.)  pearls  in  plaited 
settings  of  gold(-thread). 

Ty^^P^  n-  [m']  chequered  (or  plaited) 
work;— /nn;h3Ex284. 

-/of  foil.;  cf.  BAram.  £,  p?B?  ^  ^o, 
so  jx=ut ;  Ar.  j^ll  outstrip). 

lli\r  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  sealed  Neio25; 
,  ©L  2«/3etp. 

n.pr.m.  son  of  Abr.  and  Keturah, 
Gn  252  i  Ch  i32;  If<r/3o*  (B  2o/3a/c  Ch). 


vb.  break,  break  in  pieces  (NH 

-    T     148  X 

id.;  Sab.  -Ofi  break,  destroy  DHM110'-1111'""0-1-1-26 
MordtmHI74;  Ar.JIo  restrain,  destroy;  Aram. 
"l?^,  «-2»l;  As.  sabdru,  break,  break  in  pieces; 
Eth.  An^:  break)  ;—  Qal  53  P/.  3  ms.  't?  i  K  1  3« 
Is  I45,  etc.  ;  Impf.  3  ms."fo£  Je  19",  "»te-  Is423; 
3  fs.  "^?fri  pr  2516,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.^  ^  io15, 
sf.  D-De>'je  I719;  7n/.  cs«r."i:i0  Gn  i99  +  2  t., 
je  2812;  Pt.  aet.T&  Ez41G+2  t.;  jt>a5*. 
,  pl.cstr.n«f  +  i4f;-break,  lit,, 
obj.  earthen  vessel  Ju  720  Lv  1  133  (P),  Je  19"  (in 
sim.),  cf.  v11  4S38  Is  30",  flask  Je  I910,  gate-bar 
Am  i5  (in  metaph.),  bowHoi5  JC4935,  and  sword 

HO  2w  (n?5")9)»  bone  °f  lamb  Ex  i246  Nu  912 

(P),  and  (in  metaph.)  Pr  25*,  ct.*W?  i.e.  frac- 
tured of  limb  Lv  22K  (H),  yoke  Je  2810-12-13,  and, 
in  metaph.,  of  deliverance  ('*  subj.)  v2-4-11  38* 
(c3y»),  +4t.,  of  rebellion  Je  220  55,  so  staff 
Isi45-f  5  t.,  reed  Is423,  arm  of  Pharaoh  Ez 
30si.K.24  cf>  ^  I0io.  treeg  ^subjt  thunder)  f  29"; 

break  in,  down,  door  Gn  1  9°  (  J)  ;  rend  violently 
(of  lion),  man  iKi326,  ass  v28;  wreck  Tyre  (as 
ship)  Ez2726;  fig.6rea&prideLv2619(H);  crush 
(fig.)  Is  i425  (cf.  Je  4S28  supr.),  La  i15  Dim26; 
'&  ]r\2&  HJBto  Je  if18;  break,  rupture,  heart 
(fig.)  ^  6921  +  Ez  69  (v.  Niph.  ad  fin.),  3^  "l^f 
^  I473;  *%n  V^y  -feffe}  Jb  3810  broke  for  it  my 
boundary,  of  sea,  ref.  to  abrupt  ending  of  main- 
land ;  =  quench  thirst  (frangere  sitim)  ^104". 
Niph.  57  Pf.  3  ms.  ^f  ?  Ex  2  29  +  ,  etc.  ;  Impf. 
3  ms.-O^  Lv621  +  ,  3  fs.^rrt  Eci26,  2  ms. 
i?^ri  Ez  297,  "V?-  32^,  etc.  ;  'inf.cstr.  13^n  Jon 

i4;  P<.  12^3  ^5  119,  fs.  mT3fj  v19,  n-raKo  EZ 

2734  +  ,  etc.;  —  be  broken,  of  neck  i  S  418,  bones 
^342l>  gate-bars  Je5i30,  rod  (in  fig.)  Is  14" 
Je4817,  idols  Ez  64-6,  horn  Dn  8s,  cf.  v22,  arm 
Jb  3  122  (HJgO),  and  (in  metaph.)  Je  4825  Jb  3815 
^3717,  cf.  Ez3o22,  bough  Ez3i12  Is  27",  cf.  (fig.) 
of  wickedness,  like  a  tree  Jb  2420,  other  things 
\^  3  7  16  Je  5023  Ez  2  97  ^  1  2  47  ;  cisterns  Je  2  13  (id.), 
pottery  Lv621  i512(P),  EC  i26  (in  fig.);  =  be 
maimed,  crippled  (have  limb  broken),  of  animal 
Ex  229-13(E),  and  (fig.)  Ez  344-16  Zc  1  116,  so  (fig. 
of  men  stumbling)  Is815  2813;  be  wreckedt  of 
ships  i  K  2249  (rd.  Qrl-SBb),  ||  2  Ch  2o37,  Jon  i4, 
metaph.  of  Tyre  Ez  2  734  ;  fig.  be  cruaJted,  de- 
stroyed (pers.,  warriors,  kingdoms,  etc.),  Je  I417 
2220  484  5i8+  io  t.;  fig.  be  broken,  of  heart  t  Je 
23°  Is  6I1  ^3419  5i19,  cf.  ^  nn  v19.—  Ez  69  rd. 
prob.  "TOfn  (We  Sm  Berthol  Toy  Krae)  ;  Co 
nn^2.  Pi."  26  pf.  3  ms.  "1?^  Is  2  19+,  ia#  Ex 
92&7etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  T3Bh  ^4610+,  2  mpl. 


jan  Ex  3413,  etc.; 


.™  Ex  2324; 


991 


ratr 


3^'D  i  K  19";—  shatter,  break,  tablets  Ex  3219 
' 


(E),34l  (J),  Dt  9>7  icr;  nl3*p  Ex  23"  (E; 
+  Inf.abs.),  34u(J)  +  7t.;  images  2  K  nw  + 
3  t.;  bronze  sea,  etc.,  2  K  25*=  Je  52";  horns 
Dn  87;  jaws  Jb  29"  (in  fig.);  of  hail  shattering 
trees  Ex  9s  (J),  cf.  I  K  19";  elsewhere  subj.  \ 
shattering  gate-bars,  etc.,  weapons  Is  45*  38" 
La  2*  34  +  46'°  764  107",  trees  29*  105**,  heads 
of  trran  7413;  wrecking  ships  48".  tHiph. 
cause  to  break  out,  i.e.  bring  to  the  birth,  Impf. 
i  8.  T^K  \fo\  TOffc  <JXn  Is669  ('*  Bubj.;  cf. 
"I3^p  infr.).  t  Hoph.  be  broken,  shattered  (in 
heart),  Pf.  i  s.  *nae?n  ^y-n2  135^  je  821. 

tl."9^J,"U$  n.m.Je°  breaking,  fraoture, 
crushing,  breach,  crash  ;  —  abs.  "13B>  Is  5  1  w  +  , 
La  3*  Pr  17",  cstr.  13*  Is  i»  +  ,  ia£  Am 
;  6f.na0Jeio»  etc.;  pLQna^jos;*  Jb 
4iJ7(dub.,v.infr.),  sf.  nnapty6o4;—  1.  6rea>fctn0 
of  pottery  Is  30",  fracture  of  member,  limb 
Lv2i19  24W(H),  esp.  fig.  of  people  personif. 
*|Crt'  'V  Am  6',  cf.  Is  30"  (  ||  irop  pro),  Je  821  1  o19 
I41;  30"  (||  "3D),  Y»(||  3NDD),  La2»  3«4»  also 
(c.  KB-I,  nsn  fceaJ)  Je  614  8n  La  2"  V  6o4,  cf.  Na 
319;  of  sinners  Is  i28;  shattering,  crushing,  of 
wall  (in  fig.)  Is  30";  !*l|  'tf  (||  nyj)  Je  4'  6', 
;  t*  ntf  Is  597  6o18  Je488,  cf.  Issi19; 
?  La  347;  ^  nap  Is  15*,  cf.  Je  48S;  of 
Individ.  Pr  i618  17"  i815;  fig.,  nn  'P  crushing 
of  spirit,  cf.  Pr  1  54  ;  so  (nn  om.)  D^Stfp  Jb  4  1  l7 
from  terror,  Di  De,  cf.  Bi,  but  dub.;  Buhl  Bu 
conj.  D;  P.??^,  Gie  0^33  VJ^to,  Du 
2.  orojfewv.  ZP  i»  (||  rm  irtp,  n^;),  je 

(II  nWW^5*H(l  "??!  *)•  3.  breaking  of 
a  dream,  i.e.  its  interpretation  (solution  of 
mystery)  Ju  7"  (cf.  GFM).  4.  D^3^n  JOB  7*, 
perhaps  (Di  Benn  Steuern)  the  quarries,  as 
n.pr.loc.,  93  Sabarim  (  >  &  <§  X  EnT3f?n)._n:i^ 
Ez  32*,  read  ^  @  Co  Sta  Berthol  Krae 
(not  Toy). 

f  n.  "OC7  n.pr.m.  a  Calebite  i  Ch  2*; 
A 


Lv22«v.  -/QaL 

n.[m.]  breaking,  crushing;—  fig.; 
cstr.  00  ^3^  Er2in  (emotional  distress; 
||  nrno),  read  ^  also  (for  MT  fn#)  23"  Co 
Berthol  Krae  ;  crushing  of  opponents  Je  1  7". 

t^StTO  n.[m.]  Plac«  of  breach,  i.e.  mouth 
of  womb;  —  7TTO  ^  nb^  /onp  0*33  *tt  2X19' 
=  Is  37*  (fig.  of  helplessness);  cstr.  D'tt 
Ho  13'*  (fig.  of  opportunity). 


n.[m.]  breaker,  of  sea;  —  pi.  cstr. 

D^  D^  n^P;  in  comp.  of  V8 
majesty);  fig.  of  calamities,  njOT!3fP  2  g  22* 

(njD^n  in  ||*i8*);  as  sent  by"*,  T^f1? 
f  88",  Thl  ^  428  Jon  24.—  Jb  4  117  v.  i.  1-: 

<  B 

fin.  12C?  n.  [m.]  corn,  grain,  as  food  stun" 
(perh.  brofai,  i.e.  ^rft^d,  HoffinZAW  «'««x« 
SSSiegf*-*»;  >Kott^»*  breaking  out,  i.e. 
sprouting  (as  chief  fruit  of  soil)  ;  hence  NH 
P"»3B*  ^rtcc  of  corn)  ;  —  'jy  abs.  Gn  42'  -f  ;  cstr. 
v19;  sf.  CH3E*  v«  ^  44*;—  com,  ^ram  42l*l9M 
43*  442  4714  (ace.  cogn.),  Am  8s  (id.)  ;  so  perh. 
(for-»3)Gn423LagBJ'*);  ^3NeioBoZ//tm^ 
o/^ram. 

t  ["UUJ]  vb.  denom.   buy  grain  ;  —  Qal 

Impf.  2  mpl.  ri3??n  Dt  26,  i  pi.  rnsco  Gn  434; 

Imv.  mpl.  natf'42«  -f;  /n/.  cstr.  '"isf  !>  v*+, 
->3D^  v7  +  ;  A  mpL  Dn3V  47»;—  buy  grain 
for  food  Gn  4  147  (v54  v.  Hiph.),  42'  fQJ?  in  v«), 
v*;  c.  ace.  ^fc  v7-10  43S4-SO'S2  44W  Dt  2*  (JD  pers.); 
c.  ace.  "^3  Gn  42*,  ~&&  47";  fig.  Is  55',  c.  ace. 
abrn  ^  v1.  Hiph.  Impf.  i  Pl.  -1*^3  Am  8«, 

etc.;  Pt.  ^3f?p  Gn426  Prii24;  —  ie//  ^ram 
(prop,  cause  to  buy  grain),  c.  ^  pers.  Gn  42*+ 
v*(read  ^3f  5  for  ^IT  ^C^l  Ol  Di  Gunk),  c.acc. 
•W  Am  8s,  ^3  i>BD  y«,  cf.  Pr  1  12*;  c.  sf.  pers.  + 
ace.  b«  +  3ret.  Dt2M. 


vb.ceaae,  desist,  rest  (As.  iabdtu, 

prob.  cease,  be  completed  DI  *•  Zim  KAT  x  m  (Jen 

8Ceptical);  Ar.  o>.;l  cu^  ^. 
NH  has  H3B?  n^fert,  etc.,  Aram.  WPQ? 
<?o«<  o/  ne^fec/)  ;—  Qal  „  Pf.  3  ms.  V  Gn  2*  +  ; 
3  pi.  VU^La5u,etc.;  /mp/.  3  ms.  rrtSf^  Ho74; 

nsr>  pr  2210+2  1;  3  fs.  nsfR  Lv  26^;  nspn 

v*4  Ne6s  +  ,  etc.;—  1.  oeo«0;  (abs.  13  t,)  of 
seasons  Gn8"(J);  manna  Jos  5"  (P),  etc 
i444  Ne'63  +  ;  c.  p?  Ho  74+3  t  2.  desist 
from  labour,  rest:  a.  c.  JO  (of  God)  Gn  2s-*  (P). 
b.  fpom.,  3  temp.  Ex23l*(E),  16*  34"  (J),  3i17 
(P);  ^  ">7^  B^n?  34SI  (J;  i.e.,  even  in  these 


busy  seasons),    o.  land  in  7th  year 
(H),  2Ch36tl.~  Lv23»  25f  v.  [n??J  vb.  denom. 
infr.     tWiph.flf.3ms.na#Isi7»+2t. 
VW#  Ez  6-;-<«i*j  :  abs.  E£  6-  30"  33*;  c.  IP 
Is  1  7».      Klph.  40  Pf.  3  ms.  rV3f>n  Ru  414  +  ; 
2  ms.  JjO^n  ^89**  II9119,  etc.;    7mp/.  3  ms. 


!  Pr  iS»  Dn  9*;  n#!l  2  K  23"  2  Ch  16', 


etc.; 


mpl. 


992 


tttf 


18; — 1.  cause  to  cease,  put  an  end  to:  c. 
ace  mirth  Ho  213,  work  2  Ch  i63  Ne  4s;  sacri- 
fice Dn927;  war  ^46'°,  cf.  Is  I3U  Ez  724  Pr  i818 
+  6  t.,  +|D  p'W  i>ip  'tfn  Je;*4  i69,  cf.  48s3. 
2.=exterminate,  destroy:  c.  ace.  2  K23s-llAm 
84  (Now  conj.  D'ppyn),  Ho  i4  ^  83 1 1 9119;  c.  ace. 
JC3629,  H¥9  19  Lv266(H),  Ez342i; 
30"  Dt  32s6.  3.  cause  to  desist  from : 
c.  ft?  Ez  16"  3410  Ex  5s  (E=give  rest  from); 
vfab  inf.  Jos  22*  (P).  4.  remove  = 
19):  *c.  J»  Ez  23s7-48  ^89*  (txt. dub.: 
[3]  ©  Du ;  Vrti  flBD  Herz  Che,  v. 
leaven  DVUD  Ex  I215(P);  W3»? 
Is  30".  5.  cause  to  fail,  let  be  lacking : 
gait  *|nn39  ^  Lv  212  (P);  ace.  pers.  +  i>  pers. 
Je4835Ru414. 

f  n.  rQJZ?  n.f.  cessation  (dub.)  Pr  2O3  (c. 
a*"!??,  ©  affoiTpc'0«rda4  =  an0);  tatf  Ex  2 119  i.e. 
from  work  =  his  loss  of  time  (but  Di  i.  ru^, 
p.  443  f.). — Is  307  perh.  =  a  sitting  still  (in- 
dolently) VlVP,  but  prob.  crpt.,  v.  Du  Che  al. 

nSHD  n.f.toSU4+  and  m.ls66-26  (under  infl. 
of  Dfrin freq.^O  tf\  AlbrZAW *vl a896M7) Sabbath 
(=n  +  natf;  NH  nap,  Aram.  W^, 
perh.  As.  solatium  (||  wm  ww£  Zi66i,  c?ay 
o/  foar*  (i.  e.  propitiation)  [of  deity]:  only  in 
lex.  tablets);  cf.  Lot zo«-.d.iiut*M»ti,i»  Jen 
ZA  IT  (1889).  274 ir.  (joubts  connexion  of  As.  word  with 
Heb.  Sabbath)  lds-8-*,meS.jan.i6.i892,35f.  Muss-Arn 
jBLxioa»2).93  Schwallywlot-127;  v.  (more  recently) 
Jastr  Am-  J-TheoK  " (1SWI)>  3a2ff'  Toy  TBL  xviil  (1899>>  190ff'  Dr 

Hast.DB  SABBATH  (1902)  2im  K^T  3.  692  ff. ;  ZMG  1904, 199  ff.  ^gth 

day  of  month  so  called]  438ff ) ;— abs.  ^  Ex  i625 
+  64  t;  cstr.naB'v^+iot.;  sf.  ta^ 
+  3  t.  sf.;  pi.  nin2^  Lv  2315+  7  t.;  cstr. 
v"  25s-8;  sf."0^3^Is564  +  ,etc.;— 1.  sabbath: 
a.  primitive  Wt^  ^  Ex  ^^(J),  2Ol°=Dt  514 
(ten  words)  Lv233(P);  ^n  Ecia29 
'^  'XT^n  Ex  ^^(J);  on  seventh  day 
208-n=Dt  512-15  (ten  words),  so  throughout;  Ex 
3it5+3t.P,Jei721Ez464Neio32+9t.,  +  (||new 
moon)  Is  i13  Ez  46T  2  K  4*  Am  85,  cf.  Is  66s323, 
also  :n  and  IJDD  Ho  21:{;  time  of  change  of 
watch  in  temple  2  K 1 15-7-9-9=  2  Ch  234-8-8;  *]D'D 
^L?  (in  temple)  2  K 1 618;  orig.  observed  simply 
by  abstinence  from  labour  Ex  2O9-10=Dt  512'14, 
Ex  2312  (E),  34"  (J;  Br  Hex- 181'195).  b.  Deut. 
reason  for  day  is  deliverance  fr.  Egypt  Dt  515, 
hence  its  consecration,  tenpp  v12  =  Ex2o8; 
irn  DV  B*lp  Je  I722-2427  (esp.  no  load  carried), 
Ez  2020  4424.  c.  intensified  by  antith.  *v  ^n 


Ez  2013+  5  t.  Ez,  cf.  Ne  13™.     Phrases  in  H  : 
'  Lv  I93-30  26%  then  P  Ex  3i13-"-16;  cf. 


Is  562 
also 


c. 


e>  Lv  263S; 


23n-15-lf>; 

iQ3-3"  262  Is  564,  Ez  2012  22-6,+8  t.  Ez; 

La  26.  d.  P  gives  as  basis  God's 
resting  Ex  20"  3i17;  '*  n^nntr  Lv  23^;  i^np  ^ 
mrrb  Ex  16°,  cf.  Ne914,  pnae?  ^  Ex3i15  352 
Lv  233;  ^n  nfey  Ex  3  116,  to^a  ^  nbV  Nu 

2810,  cf.  Is  66s3; 


23"  +  3  t.  Chr,  Ne  io34  (  om. 
by  error)  ;  work  punished  by  stoning  Nuis32-36; 
trade  prohib.  Ne  io32  is15'21.  2.  day  of 
atonement  is  a  Jina£  n3^Lvi631  2332(P),  cf. 
na»  nn^  v32  (P).  3.  sa66a<A  year,  flnatf  n3K? 

Lv254(H);  mro  na»  v2-4(H);  (p«n)  nn 
n^nina^  2634-34-43(H),  2  Ch3621.  4.  =wc«ft(l): 
ninac*  yag'  Lv  2315  (H),  seven  sabbaths  or  weeks; 
&)&(n)  riha^  ya^  258-8(H)  seven  sabbaths  or 
weeks  (of  years),  uncertain  (v.  Mk  1  62  9  Lk  1  812 
Mt  28l,  cf.  JAram.  usage)  ;  poss.  na^  Is  6623= 
week  (Du).  5.  H??  n?<?  Lv  256  (H)=^o- 
cZwce  in  sabbath  year  (growing  of  itself). 

t  [rOtt?]  vb.  denom.  keep,  observe  (sab- 
bath);— Qal,  c.  ace.  cogn.  ;  Pf.  3  fs.  n?7  "C1?^ 
^  na  Lv252;  2  mpl.  ina^n  anjriy 


n.m.  sabbath  observance,  sab- 
batism;—  ^  Ex  i623+  lot.  P;  usu.  phrase  ria^ 
|ina^  sabbath  of  sabbatic  observance;  —  1.  of 
weekly  sabbath  Ex  3i15  35"  Lv  233  Ex  i623 
(pp  TW?  1^1?^,  prob.  transp.).  2.  day  of 
atonement  Lv  i631  23^.  3.  sabbatical  year 
Lv  254,  cf.  pna^  TW  v5.  4.  V  alone  of 
feast  of  trumpets  Lv2324,  and  of  first  and  eighth 
days  of  feast  of  tabernacles  v39-39. 

"hrGtt?  n.pr.  Levite;—  Ezrio'5Ne87  nlfi; 
2a3(/3)a&ii,  etc. 

t[n3.tp?p]  n.[m.]  cessation,  annihila- 
tion ;  —  pi.  sf.  np.aB*9"vy  La  I7  (©  «rt  Kd 

aH^=^?r^  Marti  MBWMur.*«  nnn^ 

her  captivity). 

«2tf  v.  nay. 

t  [J  Jt£^']  vb.  go  astray,  commit  sin  or  error 

(||  rotf,"  1^);—  Qal  P/.  a^  Lv518;  P<.  ^ 

Jbi216  ^H967;    ^  n.^  Nuis28;—  1.  m% 
mentally  Jb  I216.         2.  am  ignorantly,  inad- 


993 


TttJ 


vertently,  Lv518  Nu  1  5"  (P),  cf.  +  1  1  967.— 
Gn  63  perhaps  7n/.  c«/r.  sf.,  by  reason  of  their 
going  astray,  v.  Gas**7*  Ew  Dr  al.;  >Vrss 
for  that  he  also  is  flesh.  3?*3K,  v.  p.  4b. 

trUDtT  n.f.  sin  of  error,  inadvertence;— 
abs.  V  Nu  15*  +  ;  sf.  \ru&  Lv  5";  DTDJ0  Nu 
15**;  —  m*or  (opp.  sins  of  intention,  or  ntn  T3) 
onlyPEc:  Nui5a=Ec5*,cf.Ecioi; 
518  Nu  15 


* 


(vb.om.)  v 


of  un- 
in D 


Lv  4""7  5'*  Nu 
Lv4*  Nu  15" 

'BQ  BH{?  >3K  Lv  2214;  ^3  P?5~n3 
intended  killing  Nu  35"-I5=  JosV2o"  (|| 
.—  i  S  i424  v.  iw. 
v.  p.  993**. 

*  vb.  go  astray,  err  (Aram. 
uJ.);-Qal  P/  i  s.  W#  Jb  624  194,  etc.; 
7n»p/.  3  ms.  f»£  Pr  5"  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  T\W  i9*; 
P<.  fttfc  Ez  45*°  Pr  20',  etc.;—  1.  err,  rtray,  of 
flock  Ez  34*  (fig.).  2.  swerve,  meander,  reel 
or  ro#,  in  drunkenness,  3  of  drink  Is  28"'; 
=be  intoxicated,  Pr2O1;  so  with  (3)  love  519-20; 
ntpzi  'tf  Is  287.  3.  ^o  astray,  morally,  i  S 
26"  Pr  5°  Jb  6"  i94,  +  i  S  i424  (rdg.  njatf  t?) 
Th  We  Dr  Now  (after  ®  ;  otherwise  Bu  HPS); 
c.  p,  of  vs  commands  Vr  H91U18,  ?tD  of  words 
of  knowledge  Pr  I9*7.  4.  specif,  commit  sin 
of  ignorance,  inadvertence  Lv  4"  Nu  15"  (P) 
Ez45w  (cf.  UV).  Hiph.  lead  astray:  1.  lit., 
Ft.  ?wp  Dt  27'"  (^3).  2.  '579  mentaUy 
^mislead  Jb  12".  3.  morally,  Pt.  Pr  2810 

(*£  TO?)  ;  /W»P/  2  ms-  sf-  %?s?^  ,  c-  P  °f  God's 

commands  ^  1  1  910  ;  +  perhaps  Jb  1  2"  leadeth 
nations  astray  (®<S,  i.e.  D3K^!  for  Dn:M). 

t[nM'»;0Koll-I-w]  n.f.  error;—  pi.  abs. 


n.m.  mistake  Gn  43"  (J). 

van  d.  H.)  n.pr.m.  father  of 
a  hero  of  David  i  Ch  1  1*4.  —  B  IwXa,  A 

I 


vb.  Hiph.  gaze  (NH  id.,  Ecclus 
40"  50';  late  Rabb.  nniB*n  =  providence  (from 
^  33");  JAram.  n;j>  ^o^,  corwtW^r);  —  c.  ~i>K 
pers.:  P/.  3  ms.  (Tjpn  ^  33'*  (of  /,.  jp  loc>). 
7mp/  3  mpl.  ^rrab:  ^^  ^j^  I8  i4»«  ^ 
«e«  <A«,  at  thee  shall  they  gaze 
cf.  |n^  *?])  mtro  Kcclus  40*)  ;  abs.:  Pt. 
Ct  29  (c.  IQfrom  (the  outside  of)  </w  icindowi). 


t  p^tf  doubtful  word,  f  71  (title),  Ew  De  al. 
from  •v'rut?  <7<>  astray,  reel,  i.e.  wild,  passionate 
song,  with  rapid  changes  of  rhythm  ;  cf.  Lag 
BH*)lt  who  cp.  ftfctf,  VyiV  ;  ®  V^V»f» 

;  pi.  ni3*3^  Hb3'  (title),  rd.  n^M,  so 


vb.  violate,  ravish  (Mass,  think 
verb  obscene,  and  subst.  33^");  —  Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  n£a£  Dt  28"  Kt  (Qr  niare^).  JTiph. 
Impf.  3  fpl.  nii)3^n  Is  i316  Zc  14*  women  sJudl 
be  ravished  (both  Kt;  Qr  HJID^n).  Pu.  <  Qal 
pass.  (Ges*82')  Pf.  2  fs.  fyti  ib  nbK  Jey 
hast  tfiou  not  been  ravished  ?  (Qr  ^33^). 

n.f.  (queen-)consort  Ne  2*  ^45'°, 


+  perh.  Ju  530  c  v.     v  (Palm.  n.pr.f.  i>3^  Lzb  « 
SAC111  GACooke3";  Thes1*0  cp.  <?««<  orig. 
loan-word  ace.  to  Lag"*"*1*1 


woman;  but  ' 
and  not  from 


Fn.be  mad  (Ar.  *^>  coo,  of  male 
pigeon,  utter  long  whinny,  of  camel  (cf.  Hoffm 

ZAW  III  (1883),  89  J£g  JPhll.  ««».  IWf.  Qoldziner  *r»b.  PhiloJ.  L  »«, 

LagBNSW);  Eth.  H170:  66  mad  (n  ins.,  Di10* 
Ba*840);  As.  /e^i?,  rage,  howl;  on  meaning  in 
Heb.  v.  esp.  We8""1""-"0);—  Pu.  Pt.  as  adj.: 
pred.  V?tfO  rrm  Dt  2S84  Mou  «A«^  6«  maddened 
(|O  because  of),  fig.  for  driven  to  despair  ; 
of  proph.,  contemptuously  Ho  <f,  'D 
K33np^  Je29»,  as  subsi  2X9'';  pi. 
i  S  2  116  madmen.  Hithp.  .^/-w  madness;  Pt. 

w 


.  madness;—'^  nan  Dt28" 
with  madness,  fig.  of  wild  and  helpless 

panic  (||  fn$,  33>  i^non),  Zc  i2 

2X9**  (hyperb.)  madly. 


of  foil.;  cf. 

Exi312  5J  </ro;>   young,  tt  tnisit,  demisit 
(rare);  cf.  Dr*7  •»). 

t-ljfi  n.  [f.  Albr^"101"^]   oftpring, 
young  of  beasts  ("Or  id.  Ecclus  40"  ;  cf.  \\ 
•«-*  I1L  "')  ;-cstr.  V;-nrpna  ^  noi-b  Ex  1  3» 
(J  ;  Dm  ^  precedes);  also  V$*  ^  Dt7u 


,  n.         rca«f,  v. 

t["TO]  n.[m.]  appar.  demon  (loan-word 
from  As.  fcdu,  a  protecting  spirit,  esp.  of  bull* 


•*;  cf.  Aram. 


,  ]{)£  demon,  and  (perh.)  Ph. 
38 


Ttf 


n.pr.  lena  No2™*""888''481  Lzb249; 
(  =  Ar.  SU  rule)  acc.  to  Thes  Baud8"*-™-1-190* 
DlWBal.;  >  Ar.  j*~,  (in,  iv  aid),  HomZMG'M(1892)' 
529,  against  this  ZimLe);  —  ^«  *6  PTHw  *n:ir 
Dt  3217  (cf.  Dr),  ^  io637  (human  sacrifice). 

i.  ""!&  v.  YIP. 

vb.  deal  violently  with,  despoil, 

devastate,  ruin  (NH  id.,  Niph. ;  Ar.  I 
wp,  obstruct,  arrest,  make  firm ;  Eth. 
expel ;  As.  sadddu  is  draw,  dra#)  ; — Qal  Pf. 
3  pi.  consec.  *TjKh  Ez3212;  sf.  ^K'  ^17°; 
P  (metapl.,  cf.  Ges*67q  Bae)  +gi6, 

(Gesi67n)  Prii3  Qr  (Kt  Pf. 

56;  Imv.  mpl.  W#  (Ges*670^ 


994 


sf. 


Ho  io14;  Pt.  act.*TW  Je626  +  ,  etc.; 
u  527  +  ,  f.  rnnt?  ^13  78;  —  violently 
destroy,  pers.,=sZay  Ju  s27  (pass.),  Je  56  (wolf 

subj.;  ||  nan);  acc.  Philistines  474  (||  nnan),  v4 

(subj.  '');  ^devastate,  acc.  ^3  (subj/>)  Je  51", 

n  \ve  Du,  cf.  EwHi 


cf.  ^i378  (rd.  prob. 

nnn#nv. 

cf!  Ho  io14 


Je  2536  (subj.  '<),  abs.  Is 
"12?),  331  (on  use  of  pt.  v.  Ges*120"),  pass. 
IK  Je  43fl  (Gf  Ba  OT  179,  but  dub.  ; 
<Du  nnil^);  =  despoil,  acc.  pers.  J64928; 
=  bring  pers.  io  rum  Mi  24  (Inf.  abs.  +  Niph. 
q.v.),  Pru3;  weaker,  assail  ^i79;  elsewhere 
Pt.  act.  as  subst.  devastator  (despoilerl):  of 
national  foes  Is  i64  2i2  331  Je  626+8  t.  Je; 


||  ^3}3)  del.  Now  GASm  ;  per- 
sonal foe  Jb  1  521  ;  representing  wicked  in  gen. 
1  26  (||  b$  T^).  t  Niph.  Pf.  i  pi.  OTBfo  lin^ 
(Ges  *  OT  u  Ko  '•  **  L)  we  are  utterly  ruined,  t  Pi. 
Impf.  2  ms.  ^31  TW^Nj  Pr2415  assaw^  ?io< 
^'s  dwelling-place  (||  ^gJJ^K);  P<.  as  subst. 
^yTTCto  Pr  i  p26  Ae  w?Ao  assaults,  maltreats  (his) 
father  (j|  DK  nn^).  tpu.  p/.  3  ms.  ^  ls 
i5!  +  ,  3  &.  nnf^Je4204-,  nn^Na37(Ges 
|S2q),  etc.;—  5e  devastated,  of  city  Is  is1-1  23l 
Je  48l  493  Na  3",  country  or  nation  Je  420,  cf. 
Vi3  pi8  48io.2o  49i0)  dwellings  (^nh)  JC420  io20, 
trees  Zc  1  12  (del.  StaZAW  !  (1881>>25),  cf.  v33,  strength 
of  ships  Is  2314,  field  (by  drought)  Jo  i10,  crop 
v10.  tPo'el  violently  destroy:  Impf.  3  ms. 

nntaap  nnfe?j  HO  io2  (||  onhsjo  e|*)j;:).    t  Hoph. 

7wp/.  (or  Qal  ^oss.  Impf.1  cf.  Gesi83u)  6« 
devastated:  3  ms.  1]^  ^^VnTp-^S  Ho  io14  (of 
Ephr.,  <  We  pi.  r«^);  2  mV.^^Vl  Is  33l  (subj. 
v.  Qal). 


fi.  "TtT,  "TltT  (v.  infr.)n.m.  violenoe,  havoc, 
devastation,  ruin  ;  —  'v  abs.  Ho  71S  +  ;  cstr.  Is 
224-|-;  —  1.  violence,  havoc,  as  social  sin:  DDPI 
Tbn  Am  310  Je  67  2o8  Ez  459,  'm  V  Hb  i3,  313 
Ih  Ho  1  22  (1.  WBn,  ©  WeMarti  al.),  130}  'D  Is 
5QT76o18  Pr242  (||  ^?V);  D^J^Prai7;  c. 
genit.  obj.  0"*^  ^  ^i26.  2.  devastation, 
ruin,  for  nation  Ho  7",  Kb^  ^"TBto  ^3  Is  i36 
(sim.  of  '"  DV)  =  Jo  i15,  Is  i64  (Lo  Gr  CheHpt 
Marti  TJ0;  ||  DDh),  224,  l?Bh  ^  51^  Je  483; 
more  gen.  Am  59-9;  for  individ.  Jb  521  (van  d.  H. 
Itefyv22;  for  beasts  Hb217(+|inij  Dpn)._Ho 
io14  v.Titf  Inf.—  Ifete  (0}>n)  Ho96  read 
We  Now  Marti.—  n.  n^,  v. 


'''Ttt?  v.  infr.  TTItW  v.p.78;  >here,  Thes  al. 

mtu  (>/of  foil.;   Ar.  (jjo  moisten,  ^jJ 
.pl.NHn,  llfl  6r«a*te/  cf.LagBN171j 
Heb.  n.  orig.  *  n#  BaNB95  cf.  id.™  -»  <"«).«). 

t[l^j]  n.m.H°9-14  female  breast  ;—  abs.  ig 
La43;  elsewhere  du.  ^1^  Ho914+,  cstr.  H^ 
Ez  2321  +  ,  sf.H^  Ct  i13  810,  ?in?  45  +  ,  etc.;— 
breast:  I.  of  woman  Ho  24  Ez  i67  233-1  (H^ 
^PT!|V3,||T]:%:ll))v34(>del.®Codd.Co;—  all  these 
ofpersonif.  people),  Cti1345  74-8-9  88-10;  of  mother 
^2210,  c.  p?J  suck  CtS1  Jb312  Jo216;  Ho  914 
(v.  [PP?]);  '#»  ^^J[  Is  289  i.e.  those  already 
weaned,  mature  fl|  3JP1O  y^f).  —  Is  3212  v. 
[ISO].  2.  of  animal  La43.  3.  both  human 
and  animal,  &D11  x^  nb"l3  Gn  49"5  (poem  in  J). 

fn.  ^TtT  n.m.  id.  (cf.  the  rare  Arab.  jJ, 
Lane^Ba2*10  Jt1L637)  ;—  '&  abs.,  of  mother  Jb  249; 
cstr.  (fig.,  c.  P?;)  :  Mbo  ^  Is  6o16,  TOnan  ^ 
6611,  i.e.  the  consolations  of  Jerusalem. 

t'VlfcOltt?  n.pr.m.  in  Reuben  (read  prob. 
-WK  ^,  '&  is  ^aww,  v.  No2510"0860^809  NeEB-46 
Grayprop-N-169'197);—  only  in  7^"f3  1«r!)K  Nu  i5 
210730-35io18(allP);  268ioup. 

n.f.  mng.  unknown;  —  only  s.  et  pi. 
EC  28,  apparently  appos.  of  rii3jijn 
(®  olvoxoov  Ka\  oiVo^day,  i.e.  n^feh  nn'^,  from 
Aram.  N'lK'  ^oitr  <mi  [but  not  spec,  of  wine]  ; 
Aq.  KvXiKtov  KOI  Kv\i<ia  (cf.  33),  prob.  fr.  same  V  ; 
D1ProK97  Ko11-1-161  Wildeb  Siegf  cp.  As.  sadddu, 
love  (Siegf  '  Haremsperlen  '),  but  this  word 
lacks  evidence;  poss.  Hiibn  rn«P,  v.  i.  H")'^). 

"•TO  48  n.  m.  del  (etym.  dub.  (i)  Aq  Sym 
Theod  feai«'r;  Eabb  "^  +  ^  (self-)  sufficient,  no 
moderns.  (2)  =  almighty,  */TW  +  ^  =  Thes  De 


Di  Sta,  or\/mB>=TiB>,  n.  intens.  Ew*ia5e,  but 
Til?  (q.  v.)  is  deal  violently  not  simply  mightily; 
cf.  ©  irarroKparop  14  (15)  t.  (but  in  Pent.  'B>  b« 

is  6  6cdf  pw,  oxw,  etc.),  93  mostly  omnipotent. 
(3)  <  conject.  for  orig.  HB>  (v.  "I?*)  my  sovereign 
lord,  ||t%  '5*0  OTSM«*mi  »««•*«•. 
Hoffmph-ln~-M;  used  of  foreign  deities  (Dt3217), 
and  so  discredited  (cf.  72?) . —  > other  conj.,  e.g. 
jtgorjc,  424  ^jriv  pour  forth  (God  as  rain-giver) ; 
DI  *'••''•  As.  Jorfd,  %/*,  t7u  &fcta'a,  Che00"""- 
u  "• I4*,  or  «K/t2,  mountain,  also  in  n.  pr.;  v.  further 
Dr0"40"1);— l.^Nu244-1«(JE,poem),  and  so 
as  archaism  Ru  i*81  *68»  91*  Jo  ils=Is  13', 
Ez  i  "(del.  Co);  esp.  Jb517+3ot.  Jb(+i9* 
Ew  Di,  rdg.  V  for  pp).  2.  *B>  ^  Gn  49* 
(poem;  so  read  for  'V  n«,  v.  Sam  ®  @  Saad, 
Heb.  Codd.),  and  so,  as  archaism,  divine  name 
of  patriarchs  in  P,  Gn  I71  283  35"  48'  Ex63, 
Gn  43"  (Rp);  so  Ez  10'  (del.  Co ;  but  ®  2a8&u). 

Jb  I929  v.  p  p.  192^  supra. 

;  meaning  unknown). 

n.f.  field ; — only  pi.:  abs. 

Hb317  Je3i"40Qr(>KtniDiOT);  cstr. 
Dt  3  2r  +  2  t. ;— -fields,  as  cultivated  Dt  3  2a,  also 
(c.  vb.  sg.)  Is  i68  Hb  317;  as  locality  2  K  23", 
area  Je  3I40.— ™?$  Is  37s7  v.  HD'TO. 

t[*Y"TtP']  vb.  scorch,  blight  (NH  id.; 
Niph.  Hi'thp.  be  blighted;  JArarn.  ^  Ithpe. 
bum  (up);  Ar.  i— >ju.  iv.  fo  dark)] — Qal  Ft. 
pass,  cstr.,  of  ears  of  grain,  E'"?i?  nbnB^  Gn  41* 
worc^srf  6y  a  «Vocco,  so  ?  n\B#  v»  ^n  'B?  v^ 
(aUE). 

t  nDl^  n.  f .  blighted  or  blaated  thing  ;— 
HDj?  ^fifi  't^  2  K  19"  a  blasted  thing  before 
(the)  standing  grain,  i.e.  before  maturity 
( >  ™?1?  JMd,  as  ||  Is  37*,  cf.  Di),  but  improb.; 
Th  prop.  D'li?  6  ^;  Kit  Cn|5H  *)•# ;  We  (and 
most  since)  "in 
for 


n.m.  blight,  of  crops  (Lag8* 

| ;— V  abs.  -|-  ^ITVJ  Am  4*,  cf. 
Hg  2",  Dt  28a  i  K  8*=  2  Ch  6» 

t"-prttT  n.pr.m.  I'»ab.  name  given  to  ^??n, 
one  of  Daniel's  comrades  Do  i7  (form  and  mng. 
dub.;  I  )!(<(.  COT l)r)6Wur-^hi, commandof 
Aku;  Jen1*  "  ""•»'  thinks  Pers.  [* 
KoM 


I 


Sab 


995  Dntf 

UhV?  (/of  foil.;  Sab.  fhD,  no, 
Denkm-Hom^"-4^'54;  A 
of  last  cons.),  e*-»,  !?.»»  we/  Eth. 
six;  As.  sudusu  (s  I)  six- fold,  seitht,  sixth  ;  cf. 
also  Aram.  JVB*,  KW,  fcJL,  \&L  six,  Xab.  HB>, 
Palm.  wiP  Ldzb*8  SAC1W). 

tiftD,  nCJtp  u<  n.m.  et  f.  six ; — m.  B#  (c. 
n.f.)  Gn3i4l-f  i2ot;  f.  n^B>(c.  n.m.)  30"  + 
39  t.;  cstr.riWEx23ll-f  30 1.  (6+  10=16  are 
additional); — six  (Hex  chiefly  P):  1.  no  other 
num.:  a.  bef.  n.pl.  75  t.:  e.g.  B^B*  B^  Ex  21* 
(E)+n  t.,  fitoK  B*B>  i  S  i74  +  8  t.;  HBK2 
ti  K  6';  D*33  n^tf  Gn  30*°  (E)  +  2  t. ;  D*O^ 
Ex  231S(E)  +  14  t.;  after  n.  (late)  fEx  28*  Jos 
I5M  «=  (all  P),  i  Ch  4*  2617  Ne  5";  rarely  n.  om. 
Lv  246  (P)  +  (distrib.  282 150=  i  Ch  2O6).  b. 

1 6,  c.  n.f. :'  rhbp  B#'  bef.  Bto  Gn  46 »  (P),  n# 
2  K  i310  +  9  t.,'  HUB  2  Ch  13=';  after  D^V  Jos 
i541  i9R(P);  c.  n.m.  "»b^  n^,  bef.  D^IK  Ex 
26253630(P),also^«,  iooo,Xu3i40  +  (P);  after 
0^3  i  Ch  4s7,  etc.;  =ordin.  1 6th  i  Ch  24"  25=*+, 
7y  '&  Di*  2  Ch  2917.  3.  6oo=niKO  B^,  Gn 
76  (P)  +  63  t. ;  6000 = D^b«  nw  Xu  3s4  (P)  + 
8  t. ;  *£?  ^  Ju  201S  +  2  t.  4.  c.  tens,  '&  foil. 
Gn46f8+ 13 1., precedes  Nu^i44 (P).  5.  'tfas 
round  no.,  /BhK  SWri  2  K  i319,  cf.  Jb5>f  Pr6l€. 

^^\J?  m.  r^C/tt?  f.  adj.  num.  or  din. 
sixth;— WTI  0^(n)  Gn  isl+5  t.,  etc.;  n3^>3 
fl^^^n  Lv2581  Ez8!, etc.;  cstr.  pnn  n^B^  Ez4n 
6^A  jwirt  o/  <A<  Atn,  cf.  45"  46";  read  '$  also 
45I3b(v-[rW]  infra). 

Q^tptp  n.  indecl.  sixty; — bef.  n.  sg 
Dt  34  +  4  t.,  cubit  i  K  6s  Er  40",  man  2  K  25" 
= Je  52*,  day  Lv  1 2*,  etc.;  n.pl.  rto  2  Cli  i  i  ', 
cf.  Ct  37;  after  n.pL  Nu  ^*M  2  Ch  3'  i  r'  + ; 
r£$  D^  2  Ch  12*  +  ',  '&  foil  units  Gn  5"  + 
1 2  t. ;  'B>  precedes  unit  Is78-|- 1 2  t. ;  V  foil.  100 
(1000)  Ezr  810+  nt.;  precedes  Gn  5'"+  8  t. 

t  [ntZftT]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  give  sixth  part 
of  (si  vera  1.) ; — Pf.  2  mpl.  consec.nDVn  DTi^^Nph 
Ez  45l*  (+  ft?  partX  but  <  read  n^  Vrsa  and 

fi.  anil?njai.<lbll'l'agem,i(lcntif.  dubious, 
Vrssvary;  onyx  or  chrysopras\u  RiBWB*liltl 
onyxTaylor"-- D1IM  «4,6«ry«Ridgewaylocy-Blk  •»*, 
malachite  My  res1*4*8,  etc.;   cf.  also  Dr0"*" 
(  v/  unknown  ;  perh.  loan-word,  cf.  As.  sdmtu 
n  2"  (J;  +  n?^an),  in  land 
382 


996 


Havilah  ;  '«?  '»*  Ex  257  289  ss9-27  396  (all  P), 
i  Ch  292;  j?K  om.  Ez  28",  Ex  2820  3913  (both  P; 
all  in  lists  of  gems)  ;  TBD1  IR  t?  Jb  2816. 

fn.  DHir  n.pr.m.  Levite  ;—  'e>  i  Ch  2427; 


t,  v. 

P  n.pr.m.   1.  Calebite  iCh249,  2aov, 
2  .  secretary,  David's  time  2  S  2  o25  Qr  (Kt 
),  I»7(row,  A  lo-ovs,  ©L  Sovo-a  (v.  0)njlf  l). 

I.  Klttf  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  *Tl  (med.  j  be 
evil,  foul,  unseemly;  Eth.  fif-hi  baseness). 

tfc¥)tf  n.[m.]  emptiness,  vanity;  —  '&  abs. 
Ex  23*  +  51  1.,  1B>  Jb  is31  (Kt);  —  1.  emptiness, 
nothingness,  vanity:  IHN  rijntfri  *&  ^  6o13  vain 
(is)  wWs  deliverance,  =io813;  &?;>  'B>  i272 
it  is  vain  (useless)  for  you;  8948/or  (?V)  what 
nothingness  hast  thou  created  man  1  cf.  't?  *nT 
Jb73;  V  \"?an  ^3i7  (idols)  =  Jon  29,  cf.  Je  i815  + 
Ho  5"  ®  (for  IV);  't?  nrj3B  Is  i13  of  ineffective 
offering  to  '»  ;  1ft  KPJ  (*6)  Ex  2O7J  ta&e  wp 
name  of  God  in  vain  (to  no  good  purpose)  =Dt 
51UI,  cf.  ^  244  I3920  [MT  Zi/ted  up  in  vain  are 
%/<**,  but  rd.  *Jg»  for  Tl?,  cf.  fctto  1  b  (7); 
al.  T*1?,  v.  ii.  ">¥];  V  rv-n  Ho  i212  become 
nothing  (We  't?  nfey,  and  so  3)  ;  '&  HtO  ^  1  1  937; 
aefo  ^  m  vain  Je  230  430  6s9  46";  V  ^  I271-1 
Mal314.  2.  emptiness  of  speech,  \\tying,  'V 
3J3  13^  Pr  3o8;  ^  Tan  ^i23  4  17  I448-11  Is  594 
Ezi38;"  ^  ni^«  Hoio4+i22@Weal.(for^); 

trny  ^n  Jb  3i5  (H  nono);  V  ^  Dt  517  (=n|f 
ljj£  Ex  2016)  ;  cf.  ^  Pe^  Ex  23J  (E)  ;  of  false 
(empty)  prophecy  ^  fltn  Ez  1  224,  ^  ITH  La  214; 
v.  also  Ez  I367'923  2  134  22s8  Jb  3513  (or  empty 
complaining,  sub  1);  '&  DDp  Ez  2I28;  TfilAn 
'^n  Zc  io2.  3.  of  conduct,  worthlessness 
(Buhl  sub  1,  2);  'V  W  worthless  men  ^  26* 
Jbn11;  worthless  motives  (in  fig.)  ^H  \^nn 
Is5«;  ^  ns>3  3028  (i.e.  sifting  out  the  worth- 
less ;  al.  sieve  of  (bringing)  disappointment)  ; 
play  on  meanings  in  Jb  I£IM,  cf.  Dr  Job>  *"»*•««. 

II. 


n.[m.]  ravage  (?);—  pi.  sf. 
^  3517  rescue  me  from  their  ravages  (si  vera  1.)  ; 
®  icaKovpyi'a;  Ol  Dy  Gr  CheComm-  plausi 
their  roaring,  cf.  V16-17c;  WeDu 


n.  f.    devastation,    ruin, 
15  Jb3o14 


comm. 


(  +  3827  van  d.  H.  Gi,  but  v.  Baer's  n.);  cstr. 
nsb*  Pr3'-5;  —  1.  devastation,  ruin,  as  coming 
on  pers.,  Is  io3  47"  (Babylon  personif.),  •»//•  35S* 
6310;  D^Bh  m&  Pr325  (obj.  genit.;  |pna); 
ilN^W  ^(Di^Zp  I15;  prob.=  devastating  storm, 
in  sim.  Ez  389  (||  f)J),  Pr  i27  (Qr;  Kt  m«B?; 
||  HQID).—  >/,  358b  read  prob.  nhPIV  7«s^,  @  We 
(cf.  v7).  2.  concretely,  rwt'n,  waste,  of  the 
desert,  Jb  3o3  (rdg.  H?  for  KiD«  01  ;  other- 
wise sub  1),  nKi^DI  '&  3S27  (|P?TO  v26);^ 
ruins  Jb  3o14. 

t  nNiUJTp,  n^fejp  n.f.  desolation  ;  —  1.  sg. 
only  in  '£&  nxb'  Zp  i  15  Jb  3O3  3827,  v.  foregoing; 
),  rd.)  nMenp,  so  Klo  Hup-Now  Che 
^  y4s  ^^g  (Of  temple)  and  73" 
ruins  (of  one's  life,  fig.;  but  Du  here  der.fr.  NBO  : 
deceptions,  v.  p.  674;  yet  cf.  synon.  ITOK'v19). 

T  [n^tpri]  n.f.  noise  (prop,  of  devastation, 
storm);  —  MT  only  pi.  nfettPri  abs.  city  noises 
Is  2  22  (of  ftjtjrtn  ~\*y),  adv.  ace.  =  (with)  shoutings 
Zc47;  so  cstr.  J»f^  *6  ^  rn  Jb397(subj.wild 
ass);  iH3p  'n  36s9  (of  thunder);  read  perh.  sg. 
(  =  HN^ri)  Jb  3022  Kt,  dissolvest  me  in  (or, 
the  roar  of  the  storm  (||  make  me  ride  on 
wind),  so  Ew  Ol  De  Di  Du  Bu  al.;  >  n;$?  Qr 
AV  my  substance  (1),  Du  '&*)»  '  ohne  Halt  ;  (?). 

^^*io56  vlj-  turn  back>  return  (NH  id.; 
Hiph.  in  MI8f-12;  Sab.  lin,  nnn,  esp.  requite 
Os  ZMG  xix  (18C5)'  198  SabDenkm  N0-20-  L  l  Horn  Chrest-  122 
CIS17-0-1-9,  etc.;  Ar.  C>\$  return,  so  Aram.  3VI, 
ol);—  Qal085  P/.  3  ms.  &  GniS^H-,  3  fs.  nn& 
Ru  i15+,  nne^J  consec.  tEz  46"  (Ges5720,  but 
CoToyKraennBh),  2  ms.^f  852,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  MB'J  Ho  1  15  +  oft.,  3B*  ^  J  46"1  La  33»  Juss- 
3'^J  Ju73  +  ,  ^1  Gn26ls  +  ;  3  fpl.Tp'^n  Ez 
i655-55,  nj^ri  v35,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  3^  Gn  3i3  +  , 
iv  Ex  419  1  K  i843,  nafe  Ho  i42+,  fpl.  rwntf 

Eu  i8-11-12,  etc.;  /«/.  a6«.  3^  Gn  83+,  cstr.  iw 
Ex  421  +  ,  ab^  Jos  216  (Ges§72q),  etc.;  P«.  a£  Gn 
4318  +  ,  fs.  n£B?  RUi22+,  etc.;  pass,  cstr.*1?^ 
Mi  28;  —  turn  back,  return:  1.  turn  back,  c.  f? 
loc.  Ju  319  813,  cf.  73,  c.  "HnSO  pers.,  i.  e.  from 
following  2  S  1  115  i  K  I921  Ku  i16,  fr.  pursuing 
2  S  226-30  i  K  2233=2  Ch  i832;  c.  IP  of  pursuit 
i  S  i753  2328,  cf.  2  Ch  1  14;  c.  V?IJ«  pers.,  i.e.  so 
as  to  follow  i  S  I531  2  S  2310;  turn  back  in  fear, 
|»  reiJbsp28  (of  horse),  fe  ^BD  Pr3o30(of  lion), 
so  abs.  (of  foes)  ^  611  5610  7o4,  in  shame  La  i8; 
turn  back  and  do  so  and  so  :  Gni47  Ex  14%  cf. 
Nu337  (^  loc.,  both  P),  Jos821  (E),  n10  (J), 


997 


i  Ch  2  120,  sq.  inf.  2  Ch  2O27;  abs.  torn  back  (face 
about)  Ct  7M-M(  +  vb.);  =be  repulsed,  defeated 
V'  94>  7421>  %•  *wrri  &ae&,  viz.  from  a  promise 
or  a  vow  Ju  n3*;  c.  ft?  of  service  Nu  82S(P), 
i.e.  be  exempt.  2.  return,  come  or  go  back, 
c.  i^D  pers.  iSi7»(opp.li>n),  2810"  2  K  i814, 
r?  pers.  Jos  io31  (  +  DW3),  JO  loc.,  esp.  from 
foreign  land  2  K  8s  2Chio*Ru  i"2  2«  4'  Je  31" 
40'=  43'4428  Ezr6«  Ne817,  ntero  Gn  I417  (JEt), 
i  S  i7i7  1  8s  2  S  i1  813,  nn^9  i.e.  from  pursuing 
i  S  24=  (Gi  v1);  fig.,  ^tfri  'ao  't?  tfi>  Jb  15"  (v. 
~j-  3  a);  -iy&  iy#D  ate}  ray  Ex32»(J), 

i.  e.  gro  back  and  forth  from  gate  to  gate,  cf.  (abs.) 
pt.  as  subst.  3P}  13&  Zc  71498  and  (=all  persons) 
Ez  357;  also  ate}  Kir  IW  Gn  87  (J),  3fcn  Ktan 
Ez  i"  (del.  Hi  Co  Toy  al.;  yet  v.  Krae);  Gn  8s 
(J)  v.  "]i>n  4  c  (4).  3.  esp.  return  unto  :  a. 
go  back,  *?«  pers.  Nu  235-16(JE),  2  K  i«  (||  ifcn, 
as  oft.),  Ex  5*>(J;  M>K),  32*  (E;  «.),  Nu  17" 
(P),  2S2o2*(  +  acc.  loc.),  Je46"(both  +  ^  loc.), 
+  1  7  t.  ;  7K  loc.  also  Gn  2  1  w  28"  (both  E),  2  S 
ii4  Ho515(of'<),  2  Chip1  (  +  D*Bfe,  +  !>  pers.), 
Est  2"  (opp.  Kia),  7"  (  +  ID  loc.),  +27  t.;  of  a 
dogtqPff'*  Pr26";  5>  loc.  Gni8»(J),  iS 
26^  294  i  K  19'*  (  +  n-  be.),  Gn  33"  (J;  iTflk 
f.)»  *  7s  (of  ''),  +25  t.;  {>  pers.  fRu  i10 
t?y|));  n-  loc.  also  Gn44'3(J),Ex4">-«(R), 
i317(E),  +5t;  D^(=TOB?)  Je22^;  ncc.loc. 
also  Ho  8U  93  1  S  i8l  2  S  3s7  is27  (  +  D^Bfr),  2  K 
2tt(  +  P?  loc.),  +i5t.;  ace.  ^  Ez4V;  ace. 
pers.  tNu  io*5;  nW  pers.  Ru  i15;  abs.  2  S  3" 
1  9»  (  +  Irta),  i  K  i  S43  Je  4o»  (  <  del.  ©  Gie  Du), 
Ez  7""  (del.  ©  Co  Krae  al.)  +  ;  sq.  vb.,  yo  back 
do  so  and  so,  Gn  43-  i  S  i19  2</  ( 


read  atej  Vrss  and  mod.);  sq.  inf.  purpose  Ju 
14"  2 S  6*+  io  t.  b.  come  back,  ^K  pers.  Gn  89 
(J;  +*>«  loc.),  Ex  24"(J),  i  S  23»+2  S  i7'(@ 
Ew  Th  We  Dr  HPS  Bu),  1X12"  (opp.  ^n)  + 
9  t.  +  (in  hostility)  Ju  2O49;  *?*  loc.  also  Zc  8* 


•c.  +  :*C  pers.;  5^J  rei  Ez  7";        pers.  tNe 

4«  Mi  5s  (be  reunited  to);  fy  loc.  ti  K  i;"-"; 

!>  loc.  Jos  iu(R),  Zc  i'«  (subj.  ^),  2  Ch  3o»  + 

uexile)5t.;  i>  animal.,  Jb  39*;  n-loc.tGn 

J5w(E),5o14(J);  acc.lac.taChr9*;  D^Jeao" 

(opp.  RT),  TOB^  v  %  nin  3,«;  abg.  Gn4310(J), 

.o»2Ki»l82il2(llnW),Jb39»*(Kt,BoBu 

of  wild  ox),  +oft.;  +D^^a  Ju8f  1X22* 

(rrn  3W)=  2  ch  1  8-,  2  Ch  i8«;  +  vlK.eome  back 


and  do  so  and  so,  tDt  i45  3o8  Je378  iKi97205 
2  K  9*  V  6os  (title),  cf.  Zc  4'  Dn  1  110,  rue6  ^ 

t*.  a.  of  dying, 
(J),  ^  I0429  EC320,  T^l 
Jb34Ii;  toDT«t>  ^  ^  i464,  cf.  n»&  3«?K  (i.e. 
IDN  |D3)  Jbi'^v.DiB^alsoEcs14);  n^Nfb^ 
^  918;  BO  prob.  abs.  ^9Q3  (  >come  back  to  life)  ; 
of  (human)  dust,  H??"^  ^  EC  I27;  breath, 
'&  v7.  b.  of  revival  from  death, 
Jb  710  abs.  io21  (opp.  ^n),  ,6"  («.), 
Pr  219;  also  c.  7«  pers.  2  S  1  213.  1  5.  fig,  of 
human  relations  :  a.  return  to  leader,  kin^r  "^ 
pers.,  Ju  1  18  i  K  1  2s787;  to  divorced  wife  Je  3* 
(opp.*]i>n).  b.  =  change  so  as  to  approach  (in 
purpose,  desire),  "!>£  pers.  Je  is1*'1',  c.  turn, 
i.e.  resort  to,  *?  pers.  ^  i  ip*.  d.  return  to  a 
physical  condition  Jb  33^  (i>  rei);  to  a  state  or 
course  of  life,  i>  rei  Is  2317  Ez  16"^^  Ne  9ir 
+  8s9  *?$  rei  Je  1  110,  D^n  ^  73'°  (but  crpt.);  3 
Je  86  (Du  rds.  C?  for  3B?).  e.  abs.  =  change 
course  of  action  ;  from  good  to  bad,  3B^1 
la-TJDS  2  K  24',  Je  34»-»;  bad  to  good  f»; 
so  ^  alone  Jb  6s9-29  (prob.;  read  *3^:,  so  Di 
DaBu  al.;  other  interpr.  DeDu  al.).  f.  pt. 
pass.=  at*r*j,  noni)D  ^  Mi  2s  (>  We  Now 
S3B*  spoil  of  war).  6.  fig.,  specif,  of  spiritual 
relations  :  a.  turn  back  from  God,=apostatize, 

*  r\n*o  Nu  I443  (J),  i  S  15"  i  K  9'  (ftt£n  ate), 

Je  3'»,  Nu  32"  Jos  22"  •IS-23-29  (all  P)  ;  abs.  (usu. 
+  vb.)  Ju  219  8s3  Jos  23"  (RD),  Je  84  ^  7841 
2  Ch  719.  b.  of  \  turn  atoay,  r>n«D  pers.  Dt 
23".  c.  turn  back  to  God  (=seek  peni- 
tently), ^  Ho  6>  710  i4s  Je  37  1  K  8s3-49 
33>),+  ,8  1;  D^Vi>KtHo54^5iu, 
*-*?$  t2  Ch  is4  30*;  ^ny  Am  4*".*"  Ho 
Is  9'*+  5  1.;  *&T8  1  Jb  22»;  '<b  Is  31*  S 
72*$?  f  1  167;  cf.  te^  Ho  7W  (for  i>?  ^,  Now, 
of  Marti);  ^Sffff  IV  i»  (prob.  del,  v.  Toy). 
d.  abs.  repent,  Ho  3U  1  1»  Is  610  io»  Je  3»-««.««« 
41  58+I4  t.,  4-pt.  as  subrt.  Is  i*7.  e.  turn 
back  from  evil,  c.  19  (esp.  J«  Ez)  i  K  8s*  i3n 
Jei57i8"+8tJe,E£3I*i3»+i2t.E*,  +  9t.; 
cf.  V^D  ^3^  Is  59»;  p  Wnj  Ote  Ez  i8»,  so 
c.  ^V9  14*;  from  good,  c.  JO,  tEz  3"  i8f*-ii33w. 
f.  ,  f  ",  b*  |*nt«  *  Ex  32I5(JE),  Dt  13"  Jos 
7»(J),  2  K  23"  Jon  3»;  ^«t  U^p  ^  Ho  14* 
Je  2*  4"  Nu  25*  (P),  2  Ch  12"  29>°  30",  so 
(man's  anger)  Gn  27"  (J)  and  (abs.)  v44(E); 


al*.  of  *-1*  Is  5»  9"  •'•»  io4  12'  Je  23»  (opp. 
:  v"),  3o«4  Jb  1  4"  Dn  9".      tf.  of  \  return 


998 


(to  shew  favour),  ^«  pers.  t  Gn  1  810  (  +  inf.  abs.), 
v14  Zc  is  Mai  37  2  Ch  3o6,  abs.  Is  6317  ^  8o15 
(||  D'an,  10|),  9o13,  +vb.  Jei215  ^65  Jo  214 
Jon  39;  also  in  hostility,  +  vb.  Jos  24**  (E),  c. 
inf.  purpose  Ho  1  19.  h.  of  \  Jwrw  back  from 
(JO)  judgment  Je  4S,  ™>K*i32n;  Capers., 
i.e.  cease  to  bless,  Je  3240.  7.  of  inanimate 
things  (sts.  personified,  or  treated  as  things  of 
life)  :  a.  as  perceptibly  moving,  water  Gn  83 
(J  ;  ^  loc.),  Jos  418  (J;  *>  loc.),  Ex  i42G  (P;  ^ 
pers.),  v23  (P  ;  +  vb.),  +  1  o49  (!>  inf.),  sea  Ex  1  427 
(J;  foTM$);  wind  f  7.S'9  (opp.  ^n),  EC  i6  (fc| 
loc.);  shadow  2  K  2o910  (+n>p_h^)5  ||  Is  388 
(sun  on  dial),  of  breath  (=  revive)  Ju  is19  i  S 
3°12  ('?  pers.);  clouds  EC  i22  (|O  temp.);  rain 
and  snow  Is  5510(n  loc.);  rolling  stone  Pr  2627; 
sword  2  S  i"  (IP  rei),  Ez  2i10,  arrow  Je  5o9;  of 
plague-spot  =.re-appear,  Lv  I443  (P).  b.  =be 
brought  back,  Gn  4318(J),  i  S  5n  (i>  loc.),  hence 
be  restored,  !>  pers.  Ez  4617,  so  of  kingdom  i  K 
1  2*,  city  i  S  714  (Ez  359  v.  W  4),  field  Lv  2724 
(P);  of  animal  Dt2831.  c.  =be  turned  into, 
$  rei,  Is  2917;  =  be  turned  back  into,  iy  rei, 
Mi  i".  d.  return  ,  fig.  of  word,  (i)  Is  45^,  c.  ?K 
pers.  55n  (both  opp.  «£);  (2)  ^  3513  wy  pra^r 
turned  upon  (?}))  ray  bosom  (was  uttered  with 
bowed  head,  De  Bae  Du).  e.  turn  away, 
depart,  of  infamy  Pr  2  5™.  f.  return  (in  recom- 
pense), of  crime,  evil,  etc.,  c.  B^"Q  i  K  2s3  Ob13 
+  y17,  BNvfy  Est  9s3,  5>  pers.  ^  547  (Kt  ;  >  Qr 
Hiph.),  Pr  I214.  g.  ^  9415  Jw^mew^-giving) 
«AaW  return  to  (*iy)  righteousness  (be  in  accord 
therewith),  h.  of  boundary,  =  change  (sts. 
reverse)  direction  (P),  n-  loc.  Jos  1  912(  +  P?  loc.), 
v34(  +  acc.  loc.),  ace.  loc.  also  v27-29  (+1$?  loc.), 
v29.  i.  be  restored  to  healthy  condition,  of 
withered  hand  i  K  I36-6  (?K  pers.),  leprous  hand 
Ex  47  (J  ;  c.  D  comp.),  flesh  2  K  5'°  (I  pers.),  v14 
Lv  i316  (||  jabb  Tjanj).  t8.  denoting  repeti- 
tion, etc.  (Ges*120dg):  +  vb.,  return  (and)  do= 
do  again,  Gn  2618  3o31  Nu  u4  (all  J),  Ju  i97 
iS  356  iK  I333  196  2  K  i»-»  i99  2i3=2  Ch  333, 
Je  i84  36W  Zc  51  6l  Mai  i4  Jbio16  17'°  ^  713  Dn 
9*,  perh.  also  2  Ch  I94;  cf.  Is  613=#,  m  ^wrn, 
«/i«//  6e  destroyed  (destruction  shall  be  repeated 
in  its  case),  La  33  appar.=  do  repeatedly; 


Inf.abs.  Ec4K79n;  in  compar.  ntnn 
Ez  86  <Aow  «AaZ<  see  yet  greater  abominations, 
so  y!3  and  (ft?  comp.)  v15;  ^4-Inf.  cstr.  Dt  244 
309.  Joss2  (RD),  Je  36M  Ez  817  Ezr914  Ne  9^  Jb77 
Ec'i7;  ==  reverse.  one's  action,  +  vb.  Jos  2s3  (E), 


Ho  211  2  K  i325  Dt  3o3  Mi  719  Zc815 ^7i20-20  8s7; 
=  restore  to  original  condition  by  doing,  +vb. 
Dt  2314.  9.  trans.,  peculiarly,  in  phr.  'v 
J"fl3!p  restore  captivity  of,  etc.,  c.  2 1 1.  (v.  Tft2& 

sub  '~9^)J  i^  "*  '®  Is  523>  '&  c-  s^  Pers-  ^  85:>J 
elsewhere  only  '131  3'pjp  flW-riK  /<(  ^Bh  Na  23,  cf. 
Hiph.  6.  tPo'l.  1.  6n*wgr  6acA:,  P/  i  s. 
••nrinbh,  c.  ace.  pers.+  P§  loc.  Je  So19^  subj.), 
Inf.  cstr.  sf. ''aaiB'II,  c.  |O  loc.  Ez  39s7  and  (fig.) 
c.  ^?  pers.  Is  495;  Impf-  2  ms.  ^P  ^niC'ljl 
=<a/te  us  back  into  power.  2.  a.  fig. 
restore,  refresh,  3  ms.  ^^]  *t?S3  >^  233  (^  subj.); 
cf.  Hiph.  2  b.  b.  restore,  repair,  Pi.  a?iKHp 
rD£7  nta"T13  Is  5812.  3.  /eacZ  away  (en- 
ticingly), Pf.  i  s.  sf.  (of  Gog),  '*  subj., 
Ez  384  (del.  Co),  '#1  392;  so  fig.  3  fs.  sf. 


is  47o  (of  Bab.);  —  Je  so6  v. 

Qal.  4.  sA«M?  turning = apostatize  (cf .  Hiph. 
8),  P/.  3  fs.  nZQi^  Je  85  (read  m&,  and  del. 
D^nS  c.  ® ).— Vid.  also  1$V  infra.  t  Pu'l. 
P^.  f.  njni^D  Ez  38s  a  land  res^rec?  -f  |»  rei.— 
Vid.  also  anitf  infra.  Hiph.35,  P/.  3  ms. 
Gn4i13  +  ;  sf.^Wl4o^^S^t286S;  2ms. 

nin^n  -^  8s4,  fr^Hl  Dt  4:i9  301,  sf. 

2  Ch  625;   i  s.  consec.  ^S^qi  Am  I 

Nu  2  2s + ,  sf.  o^nia^ini  z'c  i  o6  (but  rd. 

v.  n^  Hiph.),  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  3^  Ex  2  i:M  + , 
(rd.  2^  Dn  1 1 15U9  >  Qr  v13  D'^),  ^f  fl  Gn  2O14  + ; 
sf.  •O?^  2  S  15'  +  ,  0?^!  2  Ch  i94+  i  S  i28 
Vrss  We  Dr  al.;  3  fpl.  ^m  Jb  20'°,  etc. ;  Imv. 
ms.  ^n  Gn  207  + ,  3^n  2  K 86,  3^n  Is  4222,  so 
3^n  Ez  2 135  (v.  Ke  and  still  Toy  ^Ew  Sm  Krae 
Inf!abs.  3K>n),  n?^n  Ju  n13+,  etc.;  /n/.  a&s. 
cstr.  a^n  Gn4235  +  ,etc.;  P^. 
,  etc.; — caws«  to  return,  bring  back: 
1.  a.  c.  ace.  pers.  +  5>£  loc.  Gn  245  (J;  2^nn 
3^K),  2815(J),  4237(E)',  4821  (E),  +;  esp.  from 
exile  iK834  =  2Ch625,  Je2722  +  5  t.Je; 
pers.  i  K  2226=  2  Ch  i825;  +  W  loc.  Je  i615 
246;  +i>  loc.  I215;  +acc.  loc.  2  S  i58(read  2S 
'»#  Vrss  Th  We  Dr  al.),  Dt  2S68  Ez  2914  476 
2  Ch  3313,  etc.;  +  JO  loc.  Je  4i1(!  Zc  io10,  nNO 
pers.  Je4i16,  IP  inf.  2  Ch  25";  ace.  pers.  only 
Ju  1 93  i  K  1 320-23  + ;  bring  back  into  bondage, 
etc.,  Je  341IJS;  =  allow  to  return  15";  ace. 
pers.  +  rei  (  =  recover,  recapture),  286  (  +  *'? 
loc.,  P?  loc.);  =  recover,  rescue,  Gn  i416  (ace. 
rs.  +  rei),  ^  3  5 37  (ace.  ^B3 ,  |O  rei) ;  ace.  rei  + 
pers.  Gn  44S  (J),  +&  pers.  Ex  i'59  (song), 
Pr  2026;  +^J  loc.  i  K  1^=2  Ch  i2n,  Je  283 
2  Ch  24U;  ace.  of  hand,  nB^S  i  S  i427  Pr  i924 


999 


mtr 


26Va;  esp.  of  vs  hand,  in  judgment,  sq.  to  Am  Is 
Is  i25  Zc  i37  V'Si1",  also  of  man's  hand  Je  69 
Ez  3812;  +acc.  loc.  2  S  is*-*;  +  D?>  Ne  13'; 
ace.  rei  alone  Gn  43"  2I  (both  DJi;?),  1  416  (=  re- 
capture), i  S  6CI  30"  i  K  1  3s9  (corpse),  Lv  26* 
(H);  c.  ace.  animal,  i  S  67  0?n*D),  Ez  344  16 
(fig.);  shadow  on  dial  2  K  2Ou=Is  388.—  Jb  39'* 
v.  Qal  3  b.  b.  put  back  :  ace.  rei,  stone,  *B"?y 
•W?n  Gn293(J),  veil  l«JB-to  Ex3435(P),Dagon 
ioipob  i  s  5s,  rod  nnyn  *i*b  NU  1  7*  (P),  sword, 
+  St  of  sheath,  i  Ch  2I27  Ez  21s5  (ace.  om.); 
hand  pn~?K  Ex  4"  '  (  J  ;  opp.  K'3rin).  c.  =draw 
back,  hand  Gn  38M  (  J),  i  K  1  34  (opp.  n^tf;  +  $* 
reflex.),  Jos  8*  (E  ;  opp.  fttM),  so,  fig.,  ''  subj. 
La23C2BO,-iin«),  ^74n;  c.  \Q=  refrain  from 
La  2*  Ez  1  8SJ7  (i.e.  from  oppressing),  2O22  (|D 
om.);  foot,  c.  IP  Is  58"  (fig.);  draw  in  breath 
Jb  9IS.  d.  =give  back,  restore,  ace.  pers.  vel 
rei  :  +  h  pers.  Gn  2O14(E),  v7  (E;  ace.  om.),Ex  234 
(E  ;  3^n  3tfn),  Dt  2  2'  (id.;  both  ace.  animal.), 
24"  (id.),  Ex  22s  (E),  Ju  if3-34  i  S  i23  2  S  97 
Dt  222(P),  Ne  5",  so  2  S  i63  1  K  i22I=2  Ch  1  11 


(all  ace.  of  kingdom),  c.  aec.  Hjm  Jb  33W;  +  ?& 
pers.  Gn  37^  (E  ;  ace.  pers.);  +  $K  loc.  42"  (E)'; 
ace.  rei  only,  2  K  86  Ez  i87  (read  Inf.  abs.  1W 
for  aln,  Co  Toy  Krae),  i812  3315  Lv  5»  (P),  Nu 
57  (P  ;  +  tefrh3=mt/u«)>  +  695  (opp.  >J1),  so  of 
land  (or  city)  Ju  1  1"  i  K  2O34  Ne  5",  cf.  2  K 


i66 


-win   back 


1 4* 

2  K  13"  14"  (  +  b  terr.)=2  Ch  262,  boundary 
(i.e.  re-establish  it)  2  K  I423;  restore  ruined 
city  Dn9*(  +  ntofj),  conquered  nation ^8o4-8w; 
joy,  ace,  + !?  pers.  ^51 14. —  2  S  83  v.T  2. — Ace. 
pers.  only,  Gn  2O7  (E),  Is  42**;  restore  to  office, 
ace.  pers. -h  to  Gn4o13-*1  (E),  ?K  loc.  2  S  i912, 
ace.  pers.  only,  2  S  19"  W44,  cf.  Is  i*;  =pay 
JacA:  money,  Lv  2  5s7  (^  pers.),  v41  M.  e.  =  r«/t?i- 
rjuish,  c.  ace.  rei,  Jb2O10.  t.=give  inpayment, 
i  ital,  c.  ace.  rei  +  appos.  i  S  68  (b  pere.),  v17 
.  cf.  ^HD);  alsojpay  as  tribute  (in  answer 


to  demand),  ace.  rei  2  K  17*  ^  7*10,  +  pers. 
2  K  3*  2  Ch  27*;  give  m  exchange  Ez  27".  g. 
one  lack  (from  dead)  2  S  12°,  so  c.  '3D 
on  other  hand,  ">D^7^  Jbio9=riJO 
(ace.)  30°,  cf.  K^T^V  ^  90*.  t2.  a. 
fcocA:  henrt,  3.S,  i>y  pers.  Hal  3«;  T&» 
La  5«  (  <  Bu  fvjforv,  del.T^K)  ;  ^  a^  Ne9st 
(cf.  v"),  2  Ch  i94  24"  also  (?D  Of  evil)  Je  23-, 
aba.  3  11".  b.  ace.  &V}=refreih  Lai11-1*-1*  ^19" 
l'r2513Ku4w.  3.  briny  back  words  of  pe< 
Ex  1  98  (E)  ;  thru,  in  gen.,  bring  back  \\ 


"9?>  report  to,  +acc.pers.  Gn  37"  Nu  I326  229 
(all  E),  Dt  iai5  Jos  i47  (RD),  22^  (P),  +8  t.; 
^answer  ISI730  283"  iK  i26=2Chio6  + 
6  t.,  -|-  (ace.  Ph?)  Jb  354  ;  also  (W  om.)  Jb  1  3" 
2o2  33SJS  2Ch  iow  Ne  64  (np  W3);  ace.  Qnwc 
-I-  h  pers.  Ju  s59  Pr  2221  ;  later  c.  ^  pers.  alone 
i  S  i23;  c.  el.  orat.  recta,  ^  pers.  Est413U; 
simOar  phrases,  Ez9n  Pr  i8»  24*  2616  Hb  2l 
Jb  3i14  3214  (Gi  v15),  4o4.  4.  a.  bring  back 
(in  retribution,  cf.  Qal  7f)  upon,  subj.  oft.  \ 
ace.  of  evil,  Ju  9*  B^^a  Ju  9*  i  S  25*  i  K  244 


Jo  4 


4  7 


i  K  2 


Ne  3 


pers. 


Gn  50"  (E),  i  S  63  (mta  aefn)f  v4  2531  (rrfwrn 
«w7  /or  </oorf),  +  ,  etc.  ;  abs.  =  make  requital, 
h  pers.  2  Ch  6*+  (3  comp.)  Ho  12*  Pr  24"-"; 
tc.  ace.  of  good,  h  pers.  2  S  16"  26°  Zc  9";  c,  3 
comp.  +  b  pers.  ^  1  82l-tt=  282  2SLts,  and  (3  comp. 
only)  2  Ch  32°;  requite  vs  benefits,  ace.  rei  + 
'^  ^  1  1  612,  cf.  Nu  1  8»  (P).  b.  pay  as  recom- 
pense, 1^y:£  &  "195  EX2I34  (E);  so  (fig.)  of  '\ 
b  D|53  trn  Dt324I-°,  ^BK  nona  ^nb  I966li. 

5.  turnback,  backward  =  repel,  defeat,  c.^B'HK 
2  K  1  824=Is369,  ace.  TOnfe  Is  286,  ace.  of  sword 
^8944,  ace.  pers.  +  ^HK  ^44»  (  +  w  pers.),  Is 
44^  (fig.,  =  refute,  confute),  fig.  of  calamity  La 
i15;  =r«/>wZstf,  hinder  Je  2**,  esp.  ace.  Is  14* 
),  cf.  43W,  Jb  912  n»  23>3;  =reject,  refuse, 
iK  2ULI7-W->0  2Ch64t  ^132'°.  t6. 
a.  <urn  aipay  face,  fig.,  -f  5>yD  rei  Ezi4*;  ace. 
pers.  -|-  |D  rei  Mai  2*;  anger  of*  (acc.)  +  ^yo 
pers.  Nu  25"  (P),  Pr  24",  f»  pers.  Je  18"  Ezr 
io14;  ace.  only,  Jb  9"  +  78*  io6a;  aec.  of 
human  anger  Pr  1  5'  29*.  b.  late,  turn  toward, 
ace.  face,  ^  loc.  Dn  1  1  m'l  ace.  foot,  5*t  rei 
^119"  (fig.).  t7.  turn  against,  ^T^f,  c. 
ace.  *jnn  Jb  1  5*1.  8.  ^^9  ^  6nn^  back 
to  mind,  take  into  consideration,  c.  aec.  La  3", 
sq.  el.  with  '?  Dt  4"  (cf.  Dr),  obj.  om.  30'  i  K 
847=  2  Ch  6*,  Is  44",  +  (ty  46*.  9. 


Hi  ph.,  Kt  Qal)  Je  33*  46"  Jo  4'  (v.  Qal  9). 
tlO.  Hiph.  declar.,  ^D  V*  Ezi4*  =  shew  a 
turning  away  from  your  idols  (i.e.  turn  away), 
cf.  (IP)  18*  abs.  rm  iB^n  v*;  of 
^JBK  ^  854  (but  rd.  prob.  ** 
[6  a  supra])  ;  perhaps  in  physical  sense  Jon  i13 
(Sf  loc.;  We  Now  sc.  n;?K,  etc.).  til. 
reverie,  revoke,  ace.  (sf.)  rei,  i.e.  judgment,  Am 
IaM.u.»  2i.44.  biding  Ntt  23»  ^m  in  E)j 

edict  Est  8M.        tHoph.  /»/  3  ms.  3?^n  Qn 


1000 


42*  my  money  has  been  returned  !  cf.  Pt.  *|D3n 
aeron  43'-  (both  J);  *b  'an  Nu  5°  (P)  the  D^K 
wiiVA  t*  restored  to  '";  pi.  MBto  Je2716  the 
vessels  are  about  to  be  brought  back,  c.  JO  loc.  ; 

Impf.  3  ms.  nefcrnK  acta  EX  io8  (J;  cf.  Ges 

teas  brought  back,  c.  ^K  pers. 
n.f.  retirement,  withdrawal  (from 
war,  etc.,  cf.  Mi  28);—  Is  30*. 

t  n.  [ra^]  cstr.  ro^  restoration^  1  26', 
but  read  TOf  ,  v.  sub  Fn£—  i.nytf  v.  3B*. 

•fi.  Hll'itr  adj.  backturning,  recusant, 
apostate"  (perhaps  for  33lBte,  Pt.  Po'l.  Ol4251b 
Ges*M'Ko'-4i4);  —  V  Is  5717;  pi-  D^  tttf 
M3te  Je  314  ".—  D':nu?  Je  so6  Kt<  Qr  W^W 
©  Comm.,  cf.  >/Pocl. 

tii.3Hitrn.pr.nl.  2«£a/3,  etc.:  1.  son  of 
David  2TS514=iChi44,  iCh35.  2.  son 
o?  Caleb  i  Ch  218. 

t  ^littJ  adj  .  backturning,  apostate  (perh. 
for  'teto,  v.  i.  33\tf)  ;—  as  subst.,  r1^S>  Mi  24  (but 
read  prob.  WM  our  captors)  ;  f.  n?3^#n  nan 
Je  3  122  (of  Israel),  49*  (of  Ammon). 

t  H^tZT1  n.pr.m.  usu.  Iao-ou/3;  —  1.  in  Issachar 
Nu  2624  (P)  i  Ch  7l  Qr  (Kt  W).  2.  one 
with  foreign  wife  Ezr  lo29.—  Is  f  v.  a** 


adj.  gent,  of  foregoing  1  ;  c.  art.  as 
subst.  col    /4nNu2624. 

ten1?  •DSP  n.pr.m.  in  Judah   iCh422; 

VAT        •    \  T 
©L  tireorpc^av  eavrois  Aetji. 

£lt!^  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David:  —  i  Ch 


q.v.  p.  444  supra, 


iiu,  i26,  272  (ratpn 

in  2  S  23*,  V.  Dr);    leo-e/Sa&z,  Ico-o-e^SaaX, 

etc.;  rd.  in  all  fef  K  "We  al. 

t"!Dn  Ittfa^  n.pr.m.  son  of  Zembbabel, 

v  vv         -     J 

I  Ch  320;   Apofiao-ovK,  ©L  Io>(ra/3ff. 

t[ni^TO],  nntfO  n.f.  turning  back, 
apostasy;  —  abs.  nzi^'D  Je  36  +  ;  cstr.  fO^D 
Pr  i32;  sf.  DrniBto  Ho"iV;  pi.  sf-  D9'C>'^9  Je 
3K,  etc.;  —  backturning,  apostasy,  of  Isr.,  Ho 


14%  '•nn^D  n7  apostasy  from  me  (si  vera  1.); 
of  Judah  Je  219  3s2  56  85  i47  (all  pl.)  +  Ez  373:j 
(read  Bn'rtBEto  for  7f  to,  ®  Comm.);  nnjf3  7O 
Je85  enduring,  perpetual  apostasy;  also  as  n. 
concr.,  appos.  of  foil,  word,  '^  ^Knp  Je  36-8-n-12 
apostate  one,  Israel.  Of  individual, 
Pr  i32. 


n.  pr.  m.    in  Simeon,   i  Ch  4** ; 

T  ; 

Moo*a>/3aj3,  ©L  tTrKrrpffywv. 

n.f.  return,  answer;  —  1.  sf. 

i  S  717  and  his  return  was  (=he 
returned)  to  Rama.  2.  esp.  cstr.  Tia^np 
H3$n  at  tJte  return  of  tfie  year,  i.  e.  of  spring, 

2  S 1 11 1  K  2022-26  2  Ch  3610,  '#n  ^n  nyb  i  Ch 

2O1  (||  28  iil).         3.  answer,  pi.  abs. 
Jb  3430,  sf.  C 


v.      ^f  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr. 


Os 


ZMO  11x0865).  198  n. 


ZMG  xxxvll  (1883).  16 


\ 


I0 


n.  pr.  m 

©L 
A 


Aramaean   general,  2  S 
Ch  I16'18 


,  ©L 
n.pr.  v.  $>3B*. 

n.pr.  v.  p2B>. 
JW'  (\/of  following;  ||  form  of  33^,  J130). 
t[n^tfp]  n.f.  error;—  sf.  "HMBto  Jb  19* 
(?  rd.  ''O??'1?)- 

Jb  521  van  d.  H.,  for  i.  ^  q.v.  sub  "HI?. 

vb.,  ^  ^  pi6  v.  TIB*. 
tl.  nW*  vb.  (be  even,  smooth,  v.  Pi., 

T    T 

hence)  agree  with,  be  like,  resemble  (Ar. 
<jj»  ii.  make  even,  flat,  uniform  (with  something 
else);  Aram.  KN#  (der.  spec.)  be  like,  Jo*  be 
equal,  fit,  like,  Pa.  lay  out  smoothly,  Aph.  make 
plain,  fit,  worthy)  ;  —  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  \!>  'E>  «b 
Jb  3327  (si  vera  1.)  it  was  not  equalled  to  me, 
i.  e.  (v.  infra  ;  ace.  to  most)  not  requited  (so  De 
DiDa,  and  Is  i66  $);  Bu  n#  &  b$  God  did 
not  requite  (or  tifetf  for  nw);  Du  "3^?  W  «i> 
(cf.  @);  7wp/  i  s.  of',  HJf  S  ,  .  .  <D-S«  Is  4025 
to  wlwm  sliall  I  be  like  ?  (\\  WBiri),  implying 
that  he  is  incomp.;  3  mpl.  PO'Ti^  N7  Pr  315 
ar«  not  comparable  with  her  (wisdom),  so  8"; 
2  ms.  ^-rnPrrfB  Pr  264  lest  thou  be  like  him 
(a  fool);  Pt.  a  rij'^  Est  74  is  not  an  equivalent 
for;  c.  S>,  suitable  for  38,  so  i22  HiOrRyKau 


.  'ley  nj^      for  toy  fte?,  but  v.  Siegf.); 

adequate  for  5".  Pi.  P/.  3  ms.  Hj^  Is  2825  he 
hath  levelled  its  (the  ground's)  surface;  i  s. 
^B3  "Wpprn  WV  ^  1  3  12  /  /taw  smoothed  (com- 
posed) imd  irt'ZZed  wy  «OM^/  so,  sc.  ^W  Is  3813 
93  Ges  De  al.;  Houb  Lo  Che  Du  al.  read  *Wf& 
I  cried;  ace.  D^DB^D  ii9>j°  accounted  suitable, 


1001 

meet  (\\  WJO  nttDK  IJTH),  Hi,  cf.  Gr  vl>  (v.  Qal      so  Toy);  Impf.  3  fs.  nto 

cf.  >^i6s);  Zenner 
A»:  7m/)/.  i  s.  HO 


Est38);  We  i 

Du  WW.        Kiph 


Is46(cf.Qal40:>).  !Titlip.(appar.)/3fs. 
Hjn^a  (for  rnnf'?)  Pr27isar<  a7»>fc«,  but  read 
prob.  Niph.  3  ft.  nJTJW  Ges*TOxToy  al.— 
Jb3o"Ktv.  II.  m^.' 

f  i.  ITU?  n.  [m.]  level  plain;—  i 
Gn  14*  (v/p  p.  90oft;  'p  appos.  ace.  to  Oli277c 
Lag1"43;  trd.m^);  2m;.;. 

f  n.  mttJ  in  n.pr.loc.  '&  pDJ?  Gn  1  417(v.  'y); 


La  a28  Qr, 

Hiph.  declar.  flWFI  Kt,  of  depression  of  mind. 
—  *49U  Gr  rds.  VW  for  MT  W?  but  v.  nnt?.— 
Hithp.  >/r  42,  43  v.  nntf. 

tnrniT  n.f.  pit;—  abs.  'v  Je  26  fan**  of 
steppe  and  pits  (coll.);  fig.,  ^  t#  rO3  Je  18", 
so  v*1  (Qr);  n|3Og  Pr  23*  deep  pit  (in  fig.  of 
harlot),  cf.  22". 

n.f.  id.;—  '&  ma  Jei8«  Kt  (Qr 


jtr;  n.pr.m.  in  Asher,Gn4617=iCh730; 

i,  lerova,  If  crouf,  etc. 

fi.  ^tf1]  n.pr.m.   1.  in  Asher,  Gn  46'*  = 

I  Ch  7**,  Nu  26**;  IfovX,  lovX,  I<rou»,  liaov,  etc. 
2.  a  son  of  Saul  i  S  14";  I<(r<riov(\),  but  read 
ryz-^K  as  i  Ch  S33  9M  (v.  W3-^K  p.  36«),  cf. 
WeDral. 

fn.  ^ItT^  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing  1  ;  c.  art. 
as  n.  coll.  ^n,  Nu  2644. 

til.  [TIW]  vb.  Pi.  set,  place  (BAram. 


Hithpa.  ;E  «#  Pa.  set,  make  (oft.  £= 
Thes  al.sub  I/B?,  orig.««*,jpZo<Je,then  ««<  together, 
compare,  <  weakened  fr.  orig.  make  even,  riyld, 
cf.  Vulg.  Ar.  (j^i  n.  rmwfce  (Wahrm,  cf.  also  Ba 
»«));—  Pf.  i  s.  '1V#  ^r  i68  /  have  set  '"  before 
™*  Pw)i  ^  n^  ^  89"  7  hn*fhcwl  strength 
ujxm  a  hero,  cf.  21';  P<.  3  ^H  "Jgto  2  S  2234 
setting  my  feet  lib  hinds  =  ^  iS14  (cf.  X  3  ^ 
Gn  48*  Je  29",  for  3  D^);—Is38ls  v.  I.  nw;- 
.^make,  jvrodwx,  3  ms.  A  HJB^  nB  Ho  lo1 


(Israel  as  vine),  si  vera  1.,  v.  We  Now  (||  na  nbV 
Ho916,  cf.  87). 


vb.  rink  down  (Buhl  disting.  this 
as  H.  V  (Ar.  ^U  (j)  «nJfe  rfoum,  MP  •»  rH6« 
prob.  depression,  excavation,  reservoir,  eo  PPtw 
Ecclusso1),  and  hence  nn^pr2l"l  si  vera  1., 
and  foil,  deriv.,  from  I.  V  melt  away  (Ar. 
J^~  (^}  flow  aiidsjtread,  melt  away  t\-  rt./fi: 
eau«e  <o  dwindle,  (Uhl  phthisis,  Aram.  D^,  *»*, 
/?ow  or  m«ft  away,  rani^A),  whence  La  3"  ^r  44*  ; 
but  insuff.  evidence  for  I.  ^  in  Heb.; 
down,  Q»l  P/  3  ft. 


but  'a  ma»c.,  rd.  nn£ 


tnnir  n.f.  pit; 

+  ;  cstr.  nn£  Is3817  ^357;  »f.  DJ?^  Ez  19" 
(  +  nhntf^35«*  We);—  l.pit,  for  catching  lion 
(in  fig.)  Ez  1  9";  fig/0  b»*  716;  c.nb?916;  c. 
nan  357  (transp.'t?  to  vb)  ;  c.  ,TO  94"  Pr  26^;  + 
Vr358b@We(fornNte);  ijfefcaB  Jbp11.  2.  jnt 


49 


Ez  28',  and  *  55" 

;  is  51";  tfc  nay  Jb33«; 
*  3<>10;  /^J  c.  pirn  Is  38'<  (poem), 
c.          b3318p3p);  c.  ni>yn  Jon  27;  c.  a^n 
Jb  33"  PW);  ^  fa  *  '034;  personif.  Jb  17'* 
n)._'tf  here  either  =M«f  (hollow  place, 


cavern),  or  <  =pit  in  KB'  (cf.,  from  Ezek.  on, 
-ii3  5;  also  ftaie,  p.  2,  and  ^«B?  ^DV  Pr918. 
This  distinction  of  two  parts  of  Stff'  became 
important  in  Jewish  and  Christian  theology). 

tlTUT  n.pr.m.  son  of  Abr.  and  Kcturah, 
On  25*  i  Ch  i32;  Io>w,  2*>*,  2ou«.—  In  As.  5wA» 
is  named  as  Aramaean  land  on  Euphr.(left  bank 
Tiele0-*-1*  <  right  bank,  cf.  esp.  SchrWMft; 
it  had,  however,  dependencies  on  left  bank)  by 
TP  I.  (KB1  •»),  Asurnasirp.  (Id.1*-"'10'). 

til.  nn^\T  n.pr.  'son  'of  "Wl,  i  Ch4u  (A<rXa, 

4  (Q<ray,  Outra),  V.  'n. 

t  Vntf  ,  ^ntf  adj.  jent.  of  m«^  (Hilpr  A-^~ 
*»  cp.  As.  ^it.^-a.);--^  ^  Jb  211  8l 
»;  7tfn  ,8>  25';  4  IavX(*>n7f,  (2avXamr). 

n.pr.m.  in  Dan.  NU2648,  XOM(*)», 
11.  D*C^n,  DT?n  Qn  46°,  Avoyi. 

adj.  gent,  of  foregoing;  c.  art. 
n  as  n.  oolL  Nu  26*. 
[nTHC*]  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  Pin«^. 

1  1.  13W  vb.go  or  rove  about  (NHArnra. 
^  nw,  row  (Jon  i13),  twim  (Is  25"),  stroke, 


1002 


besmear;  v.  also  Bit?);— Qal  go  or  rove  about  : 
Pf.  3  pi.,  abs.  Wrn  *VV  Nu  ns  (J;  gathering 
manna),  so,  c.  3  loc.,  Impf.  3  mpl.  *BB»!  2  S  24s, 
/WTO.  ms.  K3-B«>  v2,  7w/.  cstr.  D«?  Jb  i7,  O?  2- 
(both  ||  ^ik1™)'  perhaps  also  Gn  24"  (&&*?  for 
n*6,  so  6  Thes 1322  cf.  Di  Gunk  Dr);  Je  86  Du 
reads  BB*  for  3B*. — P£.  D^EX?  v.  Cfl&*  denom.  infr. 
Pol.  00  eagerly,  quickly,  to  and  fro  :  Impf. 
3  ms.  Bfeb  ^BBiB^  Am  812  (||  V?.);  abs.  «B^ 
Dn  I24;  c.  3  loc.,  7mv.  mpl.  «B^  Je  51,  Pt.  pi. 
D'BBteD  Zc 410,  ntoBfcHp  2  Ch  1 69  (both  of  ^  W). 
Hithp5'l.  /mv.  fpl.,  3  loc.,  HJBB^nn  Je  49" 
run  to  and  fro. 

ttOiU?  n.m.Is28-15  scourge,  whip  (NH  id., 
so  Ar.  itl,  A>ll*  ( *)  «*ijc,  stir  about  and  beat; 
Eth.  rto*T:  Aram.  «B^,  l^ai;  from  fore- 
going? cf.  Germ,  streifen;  oronomat.,cf.  swish, 
switch?);—'®  abs.  Is  io26  +  ,  cstr.  Jb  521;  pi. 


i  K  1  2  "  +  ;  —  1  .  scourge,  for  chastisement, 
i  K  i2u-"=2  Ch  lo11-12  (all  c.  vb.-»E>:);  fig.  of 
national  scourge  (wielded  by  '')  Is  io26  2815(Qr  ; 
>  Kt  D^),  v18  (both  *|Bfc>  '^,  v.  5)86?),  calamity 
Jb  9s3;  /a«A  of  (accusing)  tongue  Jb  521  (rd.  '$B 
as  ©).  2.  whip,  for  horse,  ^  hp  Na  32  i.e. 


pi. 


tOtt?  n.[m.]  scourge;  —  abs. 
Jos  23"  (D  ;  national  scourge  ;   <  rd. 

t  t^iZ?  n.  [m.]  rowing  (as  whipping,  lashing 
the  water);  —  only  '^"ON  Is  3321  rowing  ves- 
sel;— 2815  Kt  v.  Ditf. 

t[witf]  vb.denom.  row;— 
rowers  Ez  2  78-26  (of  Tyre  as  ship). 

.[m.]  oar;— 

n.  [m.]  id.  ;  pi.  sf. 
(Koli-133,  cf.  Ges§72  '),  made  of  oak-trees. 

fll.  [tO^*]  vb.  treat  with  despite,  only 
Ezek.  (Aram.  B5^,  ^jL  despise;  cf.  perhaps  As. 
Sdtu,  rebel,  Meissn)  ;  —  only  Qal  Pt.  ,  c.  ace.  pers.  : 
mpl.  (subst.) 

Gesi72p);  fpl. 


Ez 


E 


rto  i65 


n.  [m.]    despite,   contempt    (ex- 
panded  fr.  WB^  supr.,  KbL499;  "'  1«486);—  abs.  7^2 
233  Ez  2515  with  despite  in  the  #wZ;  cstr. 
53  365;  sf/33^K^-b3  256(Ges523cKo1M-67). 

7ll^  (  -/of  foil.  ;  cf.  Ar.  ^.hang  down  loose). 


.1*6.1  skirt)  Of  robe;— pi.  cstr. 
M  + .  sf.  ^^  Na  3'  + ,  V^  Is  6l  + , 
',— skirts;  of  vs  train,  in  vision  Isd1; 
elsewh.  of  city  personif.  as  woman,  in  phrase  of 
ignominy,  ^\]^  V???*!?  Je  if6,  "n^^'by  x^  '•n'1?? 
V  'B?  1^3  Jeis22;  of  defilement,  HHWDB 
'3  Lai9;  of  high  priest's  robe  Ex  2833-33:u^ 


39- 


(allP). 


v. 


a          usually  expl.   as  adj.  gent.  f. 

Shulammite;  —  c.  art.  as  n.  '$n  heroine  of  Song 
of  Songs  Ct  7K1;  =Shunammite  (from  D3^, 
mod.  Sulem),  B  Soviavftrts  ;  but  N  A 
?  cp.  Nab.  n.pr.f. 

n.[m.]  garlic;—  pi.  nWB?  Nu  n5 


(J)  (allium  sativum,  Linn,  Thes  Low1*0'336  Post 


Hast.  DB  ii.no  TristrNHB448 


Ascalonicum, 


cf.  Buhl,  after  TristrFFP43°;  v.  this  and  Post 

Flora789    fa    mftny    killdg    Qf   a?^^m)  .     Ar.     *jj'  , 

Aram.  KO^,  jJaol,  As.  ^mw). 
v.  HD^  infra. 
1.  n.pr.m.  in  Gad,  Gn4616Nu  2615; 

2aui/(e)ts,  2ovi/ei,  2couw.  2.    adj.  gent,   of  1, 

c.  art.=n.  coll.  Nu  2615. 

t  Dp/)tT  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar;  —  Jos  1  91S  (P), 

1  S  284  2  K  4s;   2owav[fi],  2ayiai/,  2ou/zav,  @L  Jos 
2uv?7^  ;  in  Egypt.  Sa-n-m-d,  £a-na-ma  WMM 
As.u.Eur.i7o.  mo^  Sillem,  N.  of  Zerin  (Jezreel), 
Buhl6217,  cf.  GASmG400ff-. 

:ntls  adj.  gent.  f.   of  foregoing:   1. 
('^n),  v22  (id.).       2.  '#H 

2  K  412-25-36. 

t[^W']  vb.  Pi.  cry  out  for  help  (Gerb33 
thinks  denom.  from  HV^,  and  this  from  >/akin 
to  yw  deliver);  —  Pf.  i  s..^}#  ^3°3+3  *•; 
Jwip/.  3  fs.  JJWI  Jb  2412;  2  ms.  5i»PI  Is  589, 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  W  ^  282  3i23  ;  7J#  53  (01 
*182d),etc.;  P«.^D  7212  Jb2912;—  cry'  for  help: 
abs.  ^  7212  Jb  i97"2412  2912  so28  359,  +Ia  38" 
Houb  Lo  Che  Du  al.  (for  WV)  ;  specif,  to  God 
13  Is  58*  Jon  23  Hbi2La38; 
=3i23  3o38814  +  v2(rd.with 
Weir  'ngnt  DV  *Ryyy  sn>N),  Jb  so20  3&41. 

ti.  ^^,  [^^  ?]  n-m-  cry  for  help;—  ^  ]rb 
Jb  3o24"(Bi  Di  Bu  Du  ^  ^);  ^  3619  (Bu 


1842  H9147 


Buhl  ^B?,  Du 


._  i. 


v.  p.  447b- 


yvsi 


1003 


n.  [m.]  cry,  i>erhaps  war-cry,  or 
cry  for  help  in  war  Is  22s.  —  i.  &&  v.  y&. 

t  [n^ltr]  n.f  .  cry  for  help  ;  —  cstr.  njT|^ 
i  85'=  Je8lf  ;  sf.  'n?W  2  S  22'  =  *  i87,  *3913 
40*  102*  La  3*  (gloss  on  Tirm  Ew  al.); 


i.     \,  i.  u.  5W,  NyitE  v.  p.  447b  supra. 
fin.  VIE"  n.pr.gent.  Ez  2  3°  usu.  identified 


with  As.  SutUi  Suit,  nomads  of  Mesop.  and 
(later)  E.  of  Tigris,  Dl*81*  COT"""  Wkl 


KATJ.  S 

vb.  bruise  (NH  id.,  Aram.  *&, 
rub  off,  away,  grind  (Ex  32"  $$  for 
v.  esp.  Dr°n;  >Di  al.  think  j|  form  of 
;  —  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.-f  2  ms. 
Gn  315;  ^D 

•]«  ^  139"  mng.  unsuitable, 
read  perh.  c.  Ew  al.  ^3^  cover,  screen,  me. 

TJSTO  v.  ^I?W.      ^EE^tr  v.  DEflDf  sub  *|St7. 

I.  p^  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  Ar.  JC 
is  drive  beast,  etc.,  carry  on  affairs  ;  Eth.  A«fc 
sustain;  cf.  Ar.  <Jtl  fegr,  esp.  shank,  Aram. 
KjW  %  (rare),  Jo*,  ?«^,  <Ai0A;  connexion  dub. 
with  As.  «u£u,  tfraf,  Aram.  ^|W,  IAQ*,, 
^r^e<,  market-place  (whence  Ar.  j^  loan-word 
ace.  to  Fra187;  but  then  «^=P?),  Palm,  p^ 
wi,  Lzb373). 

pntf  „  n.[£.LT7-ascf.AlbrZAW'Tl(1888)-76f-,  so  Ar., 
v.  Lane  W  AG-  »»°(<)J  leg;—  V  abs.  i  S  984  +  , 
cstr.  Ex  29^  +  ;  du.  D$*  Dt  28K  Pr  26',  cstr. 
T^  V,  I47>°,  sf.  I^W  Ct  5'6;—  ?«/  :  1.  of  man, 
specif,  lower  leg,  calf,  disting.  from  thigh,  in 


upon  thvjh,  i.  e.  utterly  (cf.  GFM),  Dt  28" 
(II0!?!?),  Pr267*i47loCt5";  of  woman  (city 
personif.)  Is  47*.  2.  of  sacrificial  animal, 
specif,  upper  lt<j,  tlii-li.  I'milley,  portion  eaten 
r4  (cf.  K]einirVTl(lill)'",  cited  also  by  Nes 
""••  u),  PW  '&  right  thigh  Ex  29"  +  6  t.  P  (v. 
]W)t  nonnn  V  Lv  714  +  4  t  P,  *%A  of  contri- 
bution (v.  xn  p.  929).  —  @  ^p«X^»  33  armvs, 
lance  AV  aL  «A<mWer,  but  v.  Di  Baen  Dr01"'8. 

tp^  n.m.  street  (Aram.;  Y.-/);—  VPr7" 
Eci24S;  pi.  D^Ct3f. 

plttf]  vb.  prob.  be  abundant  (As. 

abundance);  —  To  I.  \  ms.  sf. 


^65'°  fAo?t  ('")  hast  visited  the  earth 
a  iff  given  it  abundance  (Hup  Che  al.;  >  Vrss 
thought  of  n|H?n  irrigate,  so  Bae  EV).  Hiph. 
Pf.  consec.  BHTn  D^i^n  ^PWI  Jo  2**  <^«  ro^ 
overflow  wit/i  must,  so  (ace.  om.)  4". 

III.  plt^  (v^of  foil.;  Ba"8*  cp.  Ar.  J\A 
attract,  impel,  of  desire,  affection,  jj^  desire, 
but  (jSsstf  is  doubtful;  perhaps  therefore  (cf. 
Buhl)  cp.  JU,  rfritfc,  v.  I.  pIB'  ;  or  ixi. 
on  NH  ner  in^n  v. 


man 
woman, 
to  devour,  fig. 
rp<xf>f)  Gn, 


n.f.  longing;  —  of  woman  for 
Gn316(J);  of  man  for 
^  Ct  7";  of  beast 
Gn  4'  (J).   ((^J  «J^o<r- 
fi  Ct,  whence  Nes  ""*•*  prop. 


n  Gn  3W,  which  Ball  Hpt  reads  in  all  ;  but 
how  explain  the  unusual  and  striking  word 
inMT?). 

fl.  [Tlt#']  vb.  perh.  travel,  journey  (As. 
sdru,  pass  along,  take  ones  way,  Ar.JLl(<j) 
go,  pass  along,  journey,  i'j\^L*  caravan,  Palm. 
KHW  Lzb57*  SAC^Cooke27"1,  SyrJL'i^  (?Ar. 
loan-wd.,  Fra  180));—  Qal  Impf.  2  fs.  *$$  nrrn 
^DB^a  Is  57'  and  thou  (tlie  apostate  faction)  didst 
journey  to  (the  god)  Melek  with  (thine)  oil,  i.e. 
bring,  offer  it  (Che  Marti  read  '?D^1).  Pt.  t  j  .1  . 
TjTrt-ij?  Ez  2  7s*  ships  of  Tarshish  were  % 
travellers  (i.e.  traders),  but  improbable  ;  Krae 
2  "ijp  rrrw  journey  for  tfae  with  thy  wares; 
Toy  3  ^1^  ;  Co  Tpni?  served  the* 

tjTWn  n.f.  gift,  preaent(?)  (fr.  above-/ 
=  thing  brought,  offered  ?  very  dubious)  ;— 
'n  i  S  97  (meaning  inferred  from  context). 

fn.  ["Wttf]  vb.behold,regard(esp.Jb);- 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.^  Je  5s*,  sf.  VW^  Jb  34*, 
etc.;  Imv.  ms."KB*  Jb35*;  —  1.  behold,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Nu  23'  2417  (poems  in  JE,  ||  n«-J),  16 
^^B^n,  subj.  eye,  Jb24u,  and  (=1  shall  not 
exist)  78,cf.  20*  (subj.to^ptp),  i?14;  God  object 
34W  35  w;  ko*i  ^*w»  »^«-»  19  loc-  (<t  4s-  *- 


regard  with  watchful  care  (subj.  '')  Ho  14';  BO, 
=notice,  Jb35ls;  regard,  observe,  ace.  rei,  God's 
word  Jb3314  (Hi  De  Da  al.),  so,  (reading  2  ms.), 
Siegf  Bu;  Du  ^1?^  he  (God)  retracts  it  not. 
3.  twKcA  stealthily,/t>  i 


Now  al. 

v.  -v~ 


^We 
,  Je  5"  (subj.  wicked).—  Jb  33s7 


-vw 


1004 


dub.  word,  only  pi.  sf.  *W  BSfll 
l?,  read  nitefc  (Baeal.)  v.  foil. 

.m.  (insidious)  watcher,  (prop. 
Pol.  /Y,t?  om.,  Ges'62');—  pi.  sf.  *&&  +  &&, 
7P*  5»  27",  n-ib  54r  59u.  92.2  v  foregoing. 

III.  Ttttf  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  jlf  (j)  is  become 
raised,  excited,  leap,  spring;  NH  "W?  =  BH, 
=Sab.  (fl-nn  SabDenkm^'-'DHM2"0""" 
o«>.».  AT.  ]p,  Aram,  into,  liol";  Nab.  mm 
as  n.pr.m.  Lzb384  (Gk.  TuCpoj,  Lat.  tawrws,  Eng. 
steer);  As.  $wrw}  Eth. 


n.m.Ne5'18  a  head  of  cattle,  bullock, 
ox,  etc.  (oft.  +  iten,  nb,  etc.)  ;—  V  abs.  Is  i3  +  , 
cstr.  Ex  21*  +  ,  sf!  nit?  2017+,  etc.;  pi.  Dnu? 
Ho  I22;  —  usu.  a  single  head  of  cattle,  without 
emphasis  on  sex  (opp."»i?2  coll.  Ex  2  137  Nu  73)  :  as 
property,  spoil  of  war,  etc.  Ex2O17(E;  Gi  v14)= 
Dt518,cf.Dt514,  Ex2i33(E)  ||Dt224,Ex2i37-37 
(||  TJ3  of  five  head),  223-8-9-29  2312  (all  E),  Dt  221 
Gn  496  (poem  in  J),  Dt  2831  Ju  64  1  S  1  23  Jb  24'; 
as  licking  up  (HCy)  grass  Nu224(J),  feeding 
+  106™  (in  ref.  to  goklen  calf),  cf.  Is  y25  3230; 
lowing  Jb6s;  as  intelligent  Is  i3,  vicious  (goring 
"«)  Ex  2i2828-28+ii  t  Ex  21  (E);  used  in 
ploughing  Dt2210,  threshing  2$4,  cf.  Pri44; 
drawing  wagon  Nu73(P;  opp."i£fi  coll.);  '&?  'JIB 
Ez  i10;  specif,  of  male  tJb  2i10  (opp.  rOB),  of 
female  tLv  22™  (H),  perhaps  also  Nu  i817(P), 
appar.  generic  Dt  i519  3317(poem,  fig.);  rarely 
coll.  Gn  326  (  +  fl&),  Ex  3419—  cf.  Lv  2  7s6  (P)— 
Jos  621  724(all  J),  I  S  I53  22";  fas  slaughtered 
Pr  7W,  for  food  i  S  I434-34  (but  vb  read  T«(T»?) 
with  ©  Th  We  Dr  al.)f  i  K  i1925  Dt  i44  Lv  if 
(H),  cf.  Ne518(-in«  ^),  Pr  i517;  for  t  sacrifice 
Ju62i  (^•n?,  text  strange,  cf.  GFM),  i/^p32 
OB  "rtB^,  but  join  -IB  to  vb  Bae),  2  S  613  Hoi212, 
Lv94-18(P),  2223-27(H),  Nu  i5u(P),  Dt  i?1  i83, 
cf.  Lv;23  919;  n?J  nitfo  Lv410(P);  illicit  sacri- 
fice Is  663. 


n.[m.]  wall  (Aram.  NTO0,  )>o^);— 
Gn  49"  (poem  in  J),  2  S  22™=+  iS30;  pi.  sf. 
Dnn^  Jb  24"  their  walls  De  Di  De,  cf.  Bu  ;  but 
v.  iT*&  infra;  nTrilB'  Je  5»<>=^  ^aZZs,  ace.  to 
Vrss  AVRV  Gf  Gie,  read  then  '^  but  v.  id. 

fin.  ~VHT  n.pr.loc.  SW.  of  Palestine,  on  E. 
border  of  Egypt;—  Gn  i67  (J;  ^  Tfi-j),  zo1  (E), 
towards  Egypt  25"  (J),  i  S  i57,  fTJ*  278; 
/B^1?Ex  i5»(J).—  Oft.  supposed  to  denote 
properly  the  '  wall'  or  line  of  fortresses,  built 


by  Egyptian  kings  across  isthmus  of  Suez  ;  but 
dub.:  cf.  DrHMt-DBSHD«. 


n.f.  prob.  row  of  olives  or  vines 
(so  DuBuhl  al.;  cf.  NH  rrtttf,  JAram.  KTI^B? 
row,  whence  mod.  Ar.  l.^»  as  loan-word,  cf. 
Vogelst1"^1^11*'1411-);—  pi.  sf.  DnW  Jb  2411 
(al.  ii.  "TO?)  ;  Bu  and  Du  del.  sf.  ;  here  also  Je  5'° 
(reading  '^)  Du  Buhl  Dr,  her  (vine-)row;s,  but 


n.pr.m.  i  Ch  i816,  v.  njn&. 

fi.  l^tr,  ]tt5iti  n.m.  nSt^'itt/  n.f.  usually 
lily,  prob.  any  lily-like  flower  (TristrNHB462ff- 
PostH.,t.DBL,Lv  Lo-wN<,323.  NHn3^,  Ar.  ££; 

(Vulg.^jl),  esp.  frw,  Aram.  «ri3W,  J^ilo^ 
(PS4344),  Gk.  aoCo-ov  LewyFremdw-4S;  orig.  loan- 
word from  Egypt,  sssn,  sosen,  ErmanZMG  *lvl<1892). 
™);—lihj:  in  aim.,  TOfab  n^  Ho  I47(of  Isr.), 
D^ninn  pn  '^3  Ct  22  (sim.  o'f  bride),  so  cstr. 

D'pojn  rw^^V(cf.  rvfan);  pi.  DN3Kn^  216  45 

62-3  73  and  (fig.  of  lover's  lips)  5";  of  flower- 
shaped  capitals  of  pillars,  ]&&  n&^tp  i  K  719, 
^  ID  v22;  cf.  \V\ti  n-}Q  of  brim  of  molten  sea 
v26,  ||  H3n^  XS  2  Ch  4%-  elsewh.  only  ^-titles  : 

Wfffrhq  ^451  691,  nnj;  n?*^8  6o!,  D^flBfe^t 

ring  So1;  meaning  not  clear,  v.  Bae  et  Comm. 
al.;  yet  cf.  HTO,  sub  Tiy. 

fn.  ]^t!)  n.pr.loc.  Susa,  winter  residence 
of  Persian  kings;  Souo-ai/,  tv  2ouo-oty  (cuneif. 
^a»i  DlPa326  COTNel>  l  Billerbecksusa  SayHMt- 
DB8HC8HANj._nT2n  t?  Ne  i1  (9th  month,  1JH??), 
Dn  82  (in  Elam),  Est  i2-5  23-5-8  315a  814  96-n-12(i  2th 
month,  ^«,  v1);  '*?  om.,  \&0  Est  48-16  and 
(month  Tl«)  9i3.H.i5.io.i8.  /^  n^n  3!5b  8i^ 

n.pr.m.  i  K  ^Kt,  Qr  pB^?  q.v. 


T'jn       n.pr.m.  in  Ephraim,  Nu  26M 

I  Ch  721,  "fbrfti  V20  Nu  26s6  ;    SovraXa,  2a,^aXa, 
etc.,  ©L  2ou^aXa(a/n). 

"nn^jltp  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing;  c.  art. 
'#n  as  subst.  coll.  Nu  2635. 


vb.  catch  sight  of,  look  on  (of 
eye);—  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  pers.,  subj.  py,  ^QT^ 
Jb2o9,  so  (rei)  287;  cf.  Bte^n  WBTBte?  Ct  i6 
because  the  sun  hath  looked  on  me. 


fttf  ]  n  vb.  Hoph.  be  twisted  (NH  "W 
s<  ;  cf.  Ar.     ^L,  Zoo£  askew  at,  also  £w^  cord 


nttf 


1005 


nntf 


from  the  left  Ba*849  (expl.  V,  for  normal  b>,  as 
dissim.  before  r),  Jacob  Ar-DlchtefLW);—/)<.  &? 
Ex  26'-3l-S6+  1  7  t.  Ex  (P);  B#  om.  39='. 

HIT  v.  nne>. 

vb.    give    a   present,    bribe 

(Ecclus3514;  Aram,  in?,  JL*,  6n'fo;  perh.also 
As.  #(&,  <7(fa,  Dl  WBM3);—  Qal  Impf.  2  fs.,  ace. 
pers.  DTriN  'inOTn  Ez  1  6*  *A<n*  efrVto  fcn'&e  them 
to  come  (Ki^;  ||  D'rjJ  fro);  rd.  prob.  also  /*/. 
crfr.  sf.  anntf  Is  47n  <o  fo/y  it  off  (for  MT  .Tjntf, 
so  Kr  Gr  Buhl  CheHpt  Heb  '«,  cf.  Marti;  v. 
Imv.  mpl.  '1JP  "_ntf  (Ges»M*)  Jb  6« 
a  &n*6«  for  me. 

tin&  n.xn.  present,  specif,  bribe;  —  '& 
abs.  Is  i53  -|-  2  2  1.  ;  —  ftrifo,  usu.  to  pervert  justice, 
obj.  of  npb  Ex238ft(E),  =Dt  i619',  Dt  io'7  iS83 
2  Ch  I97  ^  1  5s  Pr  1  7s;  +  inf.,  take  6ri6«  to  do 
something,  Dt  27"  Ez  22*;  1#  3n«  Is  i23;  cf. 


Pr  1  78  2  1  ";  iRBJ  Jb  1  5s4,  i.e.  abode  of  bribe- 
givers  ;  't?  Pr  6K  (1|  "1D3)  is  hush-money,  or 
(poss.)  legal  compensation  (cf.  Toy);  '&  elsewh. 
(c.  l"6e>)  of  bribing  king  to  take  sides  i  K  15" 
2Ki68,  cf.  Is4513(||"Vrnp). 

[nntf]       vb.   bow    down    (NH    id.; 

JAram.  *n&  (rare);  akin  to  mtf,'  Pint?);—  Qal 
Imv.  fs/nt?  Ig  5  1  ^bow  down.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
sf.  nj?y!  Pr  I25*,  fig.,  anxiety  depresses  it  (sc.2.?; 
opp.  ntpb).  Hithpaia  170  (Ges»75kk)P/.  3  ms. 
njrjneta  Ez46»;  2  ms.  rnnn^n  Dt4w+3  t.; 
i  B.  vnnmfti  i  S  i64+  2  t.;  3  mpl.  'nnn^n 
etc.;  Impf.  njnriB^  2  S  15"+  3  1.;  apoc. 


6  377,  etc.  ; 
= 


fs. 


mpl. 

29  -I-  ;  n  cstr.  nVWf?n  Gn  37'°+;  sf. 
n?n  2  K  5"  (but  ©  95  and  mod.  1rfn.)  ;  ft. 
2K  19s7,  etc.;  nrnnnch?  Ez8'«,  read 
0*1-  all  mod.;  —  1.  6010  down,  prostrate  oneself, 
before  a  monarch  or  superior,  in  homage,  etc.  : 

a.  c.  ^,  after  descriptive  cl.  (esp.  with  "np,  ^w 
3  b,  q.  v.),  i  S  24*  On  43*  (J)  2  S  i44?J  Ru  al- 
i  K  i»   2  K  4*  +  6  1.,  -K  (after  5H3J  Est  3"  •». 

b.  c.  i>,  sq.  phr.  (*3Di>)  nr»K  D^DK  7y  28  14* 
i  K  i*;  D'Dt6  Gn  48"  (E)  2  S  i8»;  MK  Gn 


P  Is  6o14.     c.  c.  p  pers.  only,  Gn  237(P) 
27M37»(E),  49"  Ex  i  ^(J)^  8  t; 
(P);  c.  he  Is  45I4(II  ^»nn);  abs.  Gn 


(  J),  Ex  1  87  (B)  2  S  98  1  64  Is  497.  2.  before 
God,  in  worehip,  etc.  :  a.  c.  p,  after  descriptive 
phr.:  nr»K  Tip  Ex  348(J)j  WK  om.  Gn  226-4s 


2  Ch  7*;  J 
i  2  Ch  2o18. 
Tip  Ne  86; 


29s9; 


b. 


8f. 


t.; 

>M  Jb  iw; 
phr.:   mr«  D^DK 

Gn24«(J);  njro 
292969=iChi6»;  ftrJ  (looking  to  wards) 
*  5s  138";  *fcn  D'nni  99*  !  32T.  c.  c.  }>  on]v  . 
i  S  i59  (but  read  Virwn  ©  aiid  mod.),  1  5*  Je  f 
f  664  +  9t;  c.'»^  Dt26l°Is66tl+4  t;  c.  3 
Ioc.ls2713;  c.  b  loc.  ^999;  abs.  Qnss*(E) 
Ju715  +  5  1.;  ace.  loc.  Ex  3310(E)  Je  26*  Ez  46'; 
rQTD(n)  ^  Is  367=  2  K  1  8*=  2  Ch  32";  c.  !>y 
loc.  Gn  4731  (J)  i  K  i47  Ez  46*;  pmo  a/ar  o^ 
Ex  241  (E).  d.  before  angel  in  theoph.:  after 
cl.  c.  $>M,  Tip,  Joss14  Nu  22";  sq-  WW  D'B« 
Gni9»;  nyw  i8l(allJ).  3.  Ixiforc  other 
gods  :  abs.  Is  2W  44"  17  46';  ace.  loc.  2  K  518-18-18 
i937=Is  37M;  c.  !>,  Ex  2o»=Dt  5*(io  words), 
Ex  2354(E),  Nu  25=  (J),  Jos  237  (D),  Dt  8"  1  1" 
iKi63l  +  34t.;  c.!>y,  Lv26!(H); 
25'4(|pl9P). 

n.f.  pit  (cf.  nn&  from 

pr  28'°. 

t[rprnp]  n.f.  id.;—  pi.  sf. 
La  420,  'Bto  D^DM  +  io7w. 

^"irnp  v.  I. 

vb.  bow,    be    bowed    down, 

crouch  (NH  id.;  Tel  Am.  ialjdhu  (Wkl  TWA"- 
Vocab-),  prostrate  oneself,  prob.  Canaanism  ;  As. 
Jfo^Ju  is  oppress,  <orm^7i<);  —  Qal  7^.  3  ms. 
consec.  TOh  Is  2IU7,  i  s.  *?&&  +  38%  %nrV  35", 
3  pl-  ™W  Jb  9n,  **  Hb  34  Pr  1  4-  ;  Impf.  3  ms. 

nb;  ^  io10,  3  mpl.  vi&;  Jb  38*°,  VT&*I  ^.  107"; 

Inf.  cstr.(=abs.,  as  adv.,  Ges»  ltt<  Ko  ««.t  «».«* 
cf.  also  Ba*Bie4)  rrtn^  Is6o14;  —  1.  6«  6ou«rf 
down,  prostrated,  humbled,  by  '%  Is  2U  i:  (' 

,  Hb3«  (of  hills),  Jb9'8  ('#  WW),  ^107* 
by  man  io10.  2.  6aic  in  homage, 
pers.  Pr  Mlf;  "^  T^  OJffl  Is  6o'4 
3.  6<nr,  of  mourner  (Tfc),  ^  3514 
387.  4.  crouch,  of  wild  beast  in  I  m.  II.  38". 
Niph.  fmpf.b*  prostrated,  humbled:  DTK  n^l 
I»  2'  (II  ^)=5'4(ll  «^>;  ^  rtdueed,  weakened, 
T^  I4lp|  VT&:  Kc  I24;  =  proceed  humbly, 
of  words  "^¥9  Ig  294  (||  W).  Hiph.  jirostrate, 
lay  low,  city,  walls,  etc.;  Pf.  3  ms.  HOT  Is  25" 


v. 


TO  1006 

Hithpo'.  fee  cast  down,          tTTttf  (>/of  foil.;  Dl™-34  cp.  As. 


427,    2    fs. 


26s  (both 

despairing:   Impf.  3  fs. 

v*-12  435  (all  c.  subj. 
adj.    low,    lowly;  —  cstr.  D?3' 
Jb  2  2s9  lowly  of  eyes,  humble. 

t[n^rTi\r<<]  n.pr.m.  in  Simeon  (mngJ); — 

'&*\  1  Cll  4s6;    Ia<rovia,  Ifcrovui. 

Dnt#     vb.  slaughter,  beat  (orig.  beat, 

-    T      84 

cf.  As.  $ahdtu,flay,  take  off  dress ;  Ar.  ,V»4>1 
(but  *.=$;  is  this  loan-word  in  ArJ); 
NH=BH,  esp'in  ritual);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms/B> 
Je396-f,  sf.  iBITB^  consec.  Lv  32,  etc.;  Impf. 
•3  ms.  on?*  Lv424  + ,  2  fs.  'BRBfrn  Ez  i621,  3  mpl. 
sf.  ^mcni?^  Ju  1 26 ;  7rav.  mpl.  ^nB>  Ex  1 221 
2  Ch  356;  7w/.  ofo.  OH^  Is  22";  cstr.  BnBO 
Gn  2210,  Bi-  Ez  4039,  sf.  DBW  (Ges*64*)  Ez  2339; 
Pt.  act.  Bnitf  Is  663,  etc.;  pass.  Bintf  i  K  io16  + , 
etc.;— slaughter :  1.  beast  for  food  iSM32-34'34 
Is2213(|inn),  cf.  Lvi73-3,  for  blood Gn3731  (E). 
2.  usu.  (51 1.;  Hex  only  P,  38  t.)  term,  techn. 
of  kitting  sacrifice  (BJacobZAW*vil(185r7)'51),  i  S  i25 
Ex  29"  Lv  i5-11  424  9s  Nu  i93  2  Ch  2922-22-24  +  ; 
abs.  Ez4041  (^$  loc.)  ;  bird  Lv  I45-6-50-51;  beast 
in  illicit  sacrifice  Is663;  c.  ace.  of  sacrifice  (n^^, 
DK?K,  nNan,  etc.)  Ez  4039  (b*  loc.),  v42  44U  Lv 
4M  y2 1 4"+ ;  passover  lamb  fEx  1 26,  ace.  npsn 
tv21  2  Ch  3o15  351-6-11  Ezr  620.  3.  slaughter 
pers.  Ju  i26  i  K  i840  2  K  io7-'4  fa  loc.),  2  K 


Nui416(JE);  in  human  sacrifice  Gn2210(E), 
to  false  gods  Ez  1  621  2  339  Is  5  f.  4.  pt.  pass. 
=beaten,  Jiammered,  Wne?  nnt  i  K  io16-17=2  Ch 
915*-16,  of  shekels  2  Ch  915b;  so  also  Je  97  Qr 
IttntP  J»n  (  >  Kt  BD^)  hammered  (i.  e.  sharpened) 
arroi/?.  t  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  t3nK^  Nu  1  122  (J) 
6c  slaughtered  for  food  (subj.  beast);  3  fs.  ^D^n 
Lv  61<U8(P)  be  slain,  of  sacrifice. 

n.  £  .  act  of  slaying  ;  —  cstr. 
2  Ch  3o17. 

m2?  n.f.  (Qal  Inf.  cstr.  Ko1-263)  doubt- 
ful word  ;—  *PO?n  D'Cb  'Kh  Ho  52  RV  (cf.  AV) 
the  revolters  are  gone  deep  in  slaughtering 
['Opferschlachterei'  Kb  "•  '•  m>  n-  1],  Ew  Now 
(formerly),  Che  in  corrupting  (rd.  then  Hfin^)  • 
We  Now  GASm  Marti  D^^n  nn^  ^ave  woJe 
deep  the  pit  ofShijtim  (as  place  of  idolatry). 

v.  ;n^.    F*»n\2j  v. 


Is  3730=l^np  (in  ||  2  K  1  9»),  c^  v. 


'aW,  proclaim;  perh.both  onomatop.,  as  Ar. , 
(of  ass),  cf.NoZMGxl(1886)'725). 
TO  n.m.  lion  (poet,);— abs/B?  Ho514  +  , 
Ht^  Jb410  +  ;  —  lion,  sim.  of  ^,  toward  Israel 
Ho  514  (1|  TD3),  1 37  (||  nt?3) ;  of  guilty  men  Jb  410 
(||nn«,Dn;D3);  fig.offoes^9i13(|p^3);  lion, 
as  hunted  io1"6  (in  sim.);  lit.  Jb  288  Pr*2613. 

TriSniT  n.f.  an  ingredient  of  the  holy 

incense,  +51?5,  n2??)?>  Ex3o34;  ©  23  ow£,  onyx 
(whence  AV  onycha),  i.e.  unguis  odoratus,  the 
operculum,  or  closing-flap,  of  certain  molluscs, 
with  pungent  odour  when  burnt,  v.  Thes 138 
Di  Shipley-Cook Enc^Blb-ONYCHA;  so  most;  KG 
JacobZMGxllll(1889)>354  prop,  amber. 

int#*  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^LL  be  hot,  then 
injlamed;  Aram.  Iflp,  ^1*,  fee  warm,  Jieat). 

t^ntp  n.m.  boil,  coll.  eruption ; — on  man 
2  K  207=Is  3821,  3TJ  It?  Dt^S35  Jb  27;  possibly 
leprous  Lv  1 318'19'20,  ^  TU^f  1 3^  (v.  's ;  all  P), 
in  Egypt,  on  man  and  beast  Ex  99-10  -11  (all  P), 

Ar. 


*int^  (-/of  nan^  and  poss.  of 
eJ^I.  is  pare,  peel  off;  also  affect  with  con- 
sumption  of  lungs  ;   v_llsv-»  consumption,  so 

JAram.  Krisnt?  [for  non^j). 

n^]  n.[m.]  prob.  sea-mew,  gull  (cf. 

(from  attenuated  body,  Thes);  so  Post 
Hast.  DBCDCKowTrigtrNHB  210  ff..  sterna  fluviatilis,  or 
tern  IdFFP135  M'Lean-Shipley^-8^10';—  ^iD^n 
Dt  i415=Lv  ii16  (P),  in  list  of  unclean  birds. 

tnDnti)  n.f.  wasting  disease,  consumption 
Dt  2S22  Lv  2616  (H). 

VT7&(Vof  foil.;  cf.  NH  ac«  prowc?  ^,  and 
deriv.;  Aram.  «?W  Ziow  (t^  i712  edd.);  Eth. 
Vfhfa  be  insolent;  Ar.  ,Ja^  is  rise,  fee  elevated; 
i^-szJZt  bulky,  man  of  rank,  but  ^  =  2^  ?). 

t  [yn8]  n.  [m.]  dignity,  pride;— 
i.e.  majestic  wild  beasts  Jb  28"  (||  *?$$ 

tnoijantfKt,  nQ^Sntf  Qr  (i.e. 

+  n__)  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  JOSI922;  c 
Kara  6d\a<r<rav,  A@L 


4i 


t  [pnt#]  vb.  rub  away,  beat  fine,  pul- 
verize (so  Ar.  J^l,  J^  worn  garment,  thin 
clouds;  Aram.  \>n&,  oxl*,  pulverize;  Ecclus 


pntr 


loor 


nnt? 


prK?  6X  is  go  often  (wear  by  treading),  Sir  cp. 
iter  terere);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  D^>  Wy  D'3n«  Jb 
I419  waters  rub  away  stones;    2   ms. 
Ex  3O36  (P;    of  pulverizing  incense,  v. 
Hiph.);  fig.,  ace.  of  foes,  Impf.  i  s.  sf. 


pnu  n.  m.  1>rS>*)  dust,  cloud  (as  fine, 
thin)  ;—  'v  abs.  ^  897  *,  cstr.  Is  40";  pi.  &&# 
Dt  33*  +  ;_  l.jne  dust,  lT3Hto  1?  Is  4o15  (sim. 
of  insignif.).  2.  (thin)  cloud,  usu.  pi.  (oft. 
II  tfP?),  Dt  33*  (poem).  ^  45"  Je  51'  Jb  35* 
36»  37"  38*  *366  57"  68*  7719  78°  i<>84; 
opp.  DVW  Prs^S18;  ^  n?  2S2212=V'i812; 
=  heavens,  sky  Jb  37"  (c.  STD?),  and  (sg.) 


v. 


vb.  be  blaok  (NH  "rintf  and 
deriv.,  Wac&,  blackness,  etc.,  Ecclus2517  Hiph. 


6Zodfc  ;  Aram,  "intf  (Jastr  Dalm),  Aph. 
grow  black,  so  JL*,  )«-li*  coo/;  JagerBA8IL296 
cp.  As.  sdrut  coal,  hirinnu,  fire-pot);  —  V,  of 
skin  Jb  3O30. 

"hintr  n.  [m.]  blackness;—  ffwri  1$to  Tj^n 
La  4". 

.  black;—  Vof  hair  Lvis' 
Ct  5";  of  skin,  fs.  riling 


of 


so  fpl. 
horses, 

trYnntE  n.f.  ace.  to  &*<**"*  RUetschiK*u 
blackness,  viz.  of  hair  (so  %),  i.e.  (RV)  prime 
of  life  (which  AVild  allows);  usu.  dawn  of 

youth  (II.  -w);—  EC  ii10  (  +  nHJr). 

ntf  Ges»M6n]  adj.  blackish  (Gann 
cp  Isr  „  pr  irnw  on  ^j 

=  '  le  brun  ');—  f.  TWrrynX?  Ct  i6. 

tTN  n.pr.m.  in  Judah,  called  *3*  ** 
Ch  2**  4*;  A<rx«»,  lopa  ;  A  A<r&»ft,  Acr^ovp  ; 
A<r<M»p. 

I!  "int^  (^offoll.; 
AB.  J^ru,  NH  ^D^,  Aram.  *one>  all  datm). 

tlTO  n.m.0"19'13  dawn;—  at*/tf  189*  +  , 
-  -:        r  9»  +  ;  8f.  ,Tjn^  Ig  47n  (but  ,^4  prob 
;—  Ajtm,  c.  «vy  rtw  Gn  1  9"  32*-*  Jos  6U 


(alU),  Ju  19*  i  S  9»  Ne  4"  Jon 


Jb3.4Iio. 

infr.); 


;  iio»rd.prob.^Drn 
also  Jb38lf,  in  sim.  Ho  63 


(but  rd.  ^"TKXtp3  [3  «in?qj  as  inf.,  v.  following, 

GieBe.tr.S«  We  :Now  GAg"m  Marti)>  Ig  5g8  Ct  6w 

Jo  2s  (al.  Wa<*n«w,  ||bBTip  |3V);  ir-|2  Is  i412 
(of  star,  fig.  of  royal  splendour;  —  lit.  as  myth 
US  K  »°);  'IT  *  p«  Is  820  is  obscure,  so  also  ^ 
Ho  iols  (We  in  storm,  i.e.  "^5^3).  —  Is  47"  usu., 
but  improbably,  dawn  (origin)  of  calamity  : 
JHMich  Hi  Ew  Rod  (Thes)  De  Di  al.  charm 


J^,   enchantment   [=Sab.  "V10   DHM 
24->]);  butv.  pnifl. 

t  ["^n^]  vb.denom.  look  early,  diligently 

for  (late;  orig.  look  for  daicn);  —  Qal  Pt. 
3iD  inb^  pr  i\*  (||  rga,  Bh^)f  elsewlu-n  Pi. 
c.  ace.  (sf.)  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  1DW  Vin^  pr  1  3«  M^ 
him  early  (with)  discipline  (chastises  him  be- 
times);  2  ms.  sf.  consec.  VJW  ^"»ncn  Jb7*!; 
lit.  Inf.  T?B  "W^  Pr7u;  of  wild  asses,  Pt. 
C)^  nnete  3\>  2  4*(Ge&*™«)  seeking  eagerly  for 
tJteir  food  ;  usu.  of  seeking  God  ('*)  earnestly, 
Pf.  S^nfll^  f  78"  (||^),  7mj>/.  2  ms. 
^"^«  "^n^n  Jb  8s  (si  vera  1.),  3  ms.  sf.  WW] 
(Gesifl0e)  Ho  515  (||  Bfe),  +  6s  (v.  irn?),  and^acc. 
wisdom,  Pr  i»,  P«.  sf.  ^HBto  Pr  817;  seek  with 
longing,  long  for  (''),  SQn?^  Is  26*  ^  63*. 

nnntr  v.  i.  "in^. 

"HpRTD  n.[m.]  dawn  ;—  tD  Drno  ^  i  io3, 
but  O  prob.  dittogr.,  read  ">n?>  (Du,  cf.  Bulil). 
tn^HlT  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin,  i  Ch  8*; 

2a(a)p(a)ta. 

yvitr  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin,  i  Ch  8'; 


vb.  go  to  ruin  (I),  only  der. 


spec.  (NH  Hiph.  =  BH,  Ecclus.  Pin^fW  30" 
corrupt  act;  AT.  v£.»T.,  extirpate;  Eth.  rt/fi«r»: 
injure,  violate;  Tel  Am.  gahdtu  is  yWZ  (esp.  of 
city),  6«  prottraU  (t  of  land),  perh.  Canaanism 
(  v  .Wkl™**-  Voc*k-),  As.  poro.  KtotJUe,  escape  (cf. 
13K);  OAram.  (Zinj.)  nPWcfc^royLsBb*14,  Aram. 
nw,  ^li  (assim.  of  K),  mutilate;  —  very 
improb.Gerberl7*denom.  from  nn^)  ;  —  tNiph. 
be  marred,  spoiled,  Pf.  3  ms.rinffy  of  waistcloth 
Je  1  37,  vessel  1  84;  be  figured,  or  even  (hyperb.) 
ruined,  Impf.  3  fs.  nn^PI  Ex  8"(J)  of  land 
(3*)yn  \)BO);  be  corrupted,  corrupt,  in  morals 
and  rel.,  of  earth,  Pf.  3  fs.  nnrjf?  Qn  6»(p)> 
Impf.  3  fr-  'W'?  '«!>  ^  v"  (P);  so  Pt.  fpl.  as 

adj.  rrtnn^D  EZ  2044.    tFL  7y.  3  ms,  rind  Ex 


nntf 


1008 


now 


327  +  ,  sf.  1?ntf  Ho  13';  2  ms.  nntf  Is  I4CO+, 
etc.;  /mv.mpLVintf  Je5l°;  Inf.  cstr.  T\r\V  Gn 
1  310  4-  ,  etc.  ;  —  1  .  spoil,  ruin,  ace.  of  eye  Ex  2  1  a 
(E),  vineyard  Je  1  210  (fig.),  branches  Na  23  (fig.), 

,  ace.  pers.  2  S  i"  14"  (ace.  om.), 
Gn  617  9"  (P),  city,  fortress, 

1329(allJ),2S2416Je510(acc.oin.), 


Ez  5"  2017 


etc.,Gni3I0i91 
48"  Ez  264  43'  La  25,  rutn  temple  v6,  nation 
Ho  ii9  13'  (read  perh.  ^jnntf  OortNow),  land 
2  K  i912  (Hiph.  in  ||  Is  37"),  Ju  65  Jos  22M  (P), 
Ez  22*°  30",  earth  Gn  9"  (P);  c.  $  obj.  (i?  3  b), 
city  iS2310,  pers.  Nu3215(P);  c.  ace.  I'&rp 
Am  i",  destroyed  (stifled)  his  compassion  (or, 
RSK28  al.,  the  bonds  of  kinship,  v.  DW1), 
rP"Q  Mai  2s,  i.e.  violate  it,  v.  esp!  nJHK  'B>1  (sc. 
semen)  Gn  38"  (  J  )he  spoiled  (it)  upon  the  ground, 
made  it  ineffective,  =  waste  words  Pr  2  3®.  2  . 
2)ervert,  corrupt,  ace.  wisdom  Ez  2817,  abs.  =deal 
corruptly,  Vintf  VnDJJTl  Ho99  (cf.  [pbV],  p.  770^; 
but  We  Now  read  Wjft  -/Jtltf),  Ex327(JE), 
Dt  9«  so  *  V  3  25.  Hiph.  103  P/.  3  ms.  ttTOft 
Gn  612-f  ;  i  s.  V?nB?ni  Je  51*",  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
n>ro>!  Dn  S-4  +  ,  nne>:  Mal3n  +  ,  nn£n  i  Ch  201; 
2  fs.  vinf  rn  Ez  i64'7,  2  mpl.  pnnf  n  Dt  416  3I29; 
/mv.  ms.'sf.  JWntfn  2  K  i8-3=Is  36'°;  7ra/.  abs. 

nne>n  Dt  3I29;  cstr.  rvnfn  i  s  2615  +  ,  etc.;  P*. 
rpnt?p  Gni9)44-,  etc.;  —  1.  spo*7,  rmX  ace. 
crop  Ju64Mal3u,  trees  Dt  2o19-0  Je  n19(fig.), 
vessels  2  Cli3619,  houses  34",  palaces  Je  6s,  cf. 
Is658  Lv  1  927(H),  Ru  4G;  D^  ^n  Je  499  thieves 
damage  as  much  as  they  want;  ace.  pers.  =  ruin, 
destroy,  i  S  269-15  Ju  2o2125(  +  n^g),  v«  2  K 
1  3W  2  Ch  24°  (  +  IP  separ.),  +  1  2  t.,  +  (ace.  pers. 
om.)  Is5i13-f  4  t.,  ace.  "in  n*1?  2Ch2i7,  abs. 
Is  1  19  =  65"3;  also  ruin  one  (by  words)  Pr  1  19; 
ace.  DJ?  2  S  241C  Dt  926;  land  i  S  65  Je  36W  Dn 
ii17  (v.  Dr);  city  wall  2  S  2O15  (EwTh  here 
denom.  from  DriB*  <7te?/  wgre  making  a  pit;  <  © 
We(?)KloDrBuHPSNow 
vising),  La  2s,  cities  and  nations 
ace.  om.),  I913'14(J),  Is  3712  (Pi-  in  ||  2  K  I912), 
3610-IO=  2  K  i825-25+n  t.  +  (Israel  personif.) 
Dt  431  io10  2  K  819,  pride  of  Judah  Je  13°,  earth 
Je  5  1  ]  ;  abs.  c.  adv.  ace.  Dn  824  (v.  Dr  ;  Bev  conj. 
nnfe«  or  n^J  utter  monstrous  things),  cf.  i  Ch 
2i12;  Pt.  as  adj.,  of  lion  Je  230,  angel  i  Ch2i15; 
^destroyer  Ex  1  2»(J),  Je  227  Is  5416,  D^a  'D  Je 

1;  thedestroying 


land,  cf.  DrBuNow)  i  S  i317  14*  (spoilers, 
ravagers);  fig.  for  snare,  trap,  Je  526.  t2. 
pervert,  corrupt,  morally,  ace.  ^  Gn  612  (P;  v. 


+Yb.  of 

particular  act)  Dt  416  3I29;  declar.=ac<  cor- 
ruptly, Isi4Dt4M(  +  vb.of  act),  2  Cli27=,  -+|O 
comp.Ju219Ezi647;P<.assubst.Je628,/C'p  WX 
Pr2824(i89v.  infra).—  nWJn-^  destroy  not 
(catchword  of  old  song  or  melody?)  in  ^-titles: 
t57'  5«l  591  751-  tHoph.  Pt.  nnf  D  spoiled, 
ruined,  of  a  spring,  "tipD  Pr  2  526  (  ||  bfU  pTVP)  ; 
as  subst.  Mai  i14  sacrificing  a  spoiled  thing. 

tjTniTD  n.[m.]  ruin,  destruction;  —  'D 
abs.  Je  5^+  io  t.;  —  physical  destruction  Ez  516 

96  2  I36  2515  Ex  I213(P),  2  Ch  2023  224;  '0  fe  Pr 

1  89=  destroyer;  Dn  io8  (disfigurement);  'D"^n 
Je  5  123  (fig.  of  Bab.  as  destroyer),  in  2  K  23"= 
wi£.  of  corruption  (where  bamoth  were,  S.  end 
of  Mt.  of  Olives,  poss.  adapted  from  nn^D~in 
so  HoffmZAWI1(1882)'175  BenzKitBur;  &  mons 
ojfensionis). 

n.[m.]  id.;—  inn^p  ^3  Ez  91. 
n.[xn.]    disfigurement  of  face 


n.[m.]  corruption  (ritual),  Lv 


22' 


(H). 


ntStf  n.f .  acacia,  tree  and  wood  (=  ntMttf* , 
Ar.  JalU*,  prob.  loan-word  from  Egypt.  Indt, 
tond%  Thes1452  ErmanZMGxlvl(1892)'120);— growing 
in  dry  places ;  esp.  acacia  (mimosa)  Nilotica; 
cf.  E,obBEU-fl>,  or  a.  seyydl  Post Flora298f- Haat- 

DB8H.TTAH-TBEE     rp^^ NHB 390ff. ;_'^    ^    JB4I19     (to 

grow  in  desert) ;  usually  pi.,  0^^  "'VJJ  shitfini 
wood,  material  of  ark,  altars,  staves,  etc.,  in 
tabern.,Dtio3Ex255-10J3+i9t.Ex25-38(P); 
^V  om.,  ^  ^V  pillars  of  shittim  (wood),  Ex 
3636(P). 

n.pr.loc.  alw.  x^n ;  usu.  2arr«i/: 
1.  E.  of  Jordan,  Jos  21  3'(E),  Mi  65  NU25XP); 
=^n  ^X  33«;  on  exact  site  v.Buhl0116  Gray 
Nu26.i4  g.  ^n  5>ro  J0  418  (perh. Hrarfy  e«-^awf, 
W.of  Jerus.,  cf.We  Buhl  Ge°8r-90,  and  views  inDr). 
[niOti^*]  vb.  spread,  spread  abroad  (NH 
id.;  Ar.  "L.1  spread  out;  so  Eth.  rtTrh:  Aram. 

/  3  PL  sf- consec-  Q*1??^ 

spread  them  abroad,  etc., 
ace.  of  many  separate  things,  so  Impf.  3  fs. 
ntpt^rn  281 719(^y  loc.;  disting.  fr 


TOtfQ  10°9 

covering);  3  mpl.  +  Inf.  abs.  t$Q&  Dr6  totpe^ 
Nu  1  132  (J)  they  spread  (sc.  the  quails)  for  them- 
selves all  abroad  round  about  the  camp  (i.e.  to 
dry  them;  93  siccaverunt;  cf.  DiGray);  Ft. 
D  W  npfe>  Jb  1  2°  expanding  the  nations  (cf.  ^ 
3  b).  Pi.  Pf.  i  s.  "B?  T^?  TOW?  ,fr  8810  /  have 
spread  out  unto  thee  my  palms. 

T[ni5trp]  n.[m.]  spreading-place  (NH 
for   drying'  figs,   etc.,   (ARS  Kennedy  Knc'-Blb- 

;_C8tr.  onpnn  nceto  EZ  26*-". 

n.[m.]  id.;—  OWH^  £747'°. 
v.  DIP,  D'Btf  v.  supra. 

vb.  overflow,  rinse  or  wash  off 
(NH  id.,  so  JAram.  *\Q&  ;  As.  fatdpu,  overflow, 
Ar.cJ»k-  id.,  Cuche);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.' 
etc.;  /rop/.  3  ms.  *P^1  i  K2238,  etc.; 
Isio~  +  ,  pi.  D1          Is282;  —  1.  <w«rfou;  of 


river  Is  88  Je  47"  (v  * 


1  110-40,  all  fig.  of 


invading  army,  cf.  Is  28'*  (qy.  by  Sta™ 
»,  Du  Marti  rd.  DDtf  Bte),  v18  (v.  Ditf),  also 
(sim.  of '» in  judgment)  v2  (D?9),  3O88,  of  judicial 
destruction,  fli^X  *lt?it?  Is  iow;  c.  ace.  of  land 
Je  47tb,  pers.  (fig.)  Is  43*  (™1!??),  *693  (n^), 
v16  (D!P  1?),  124*  (D?P),  cf.  Is  2817  Ct  87;  DP3 
WV/oodrHf  ram  (of  Vs  judgment)  Ez  n"-1* 
38-;  *|Bie>  i>ro  Is  66",  sira.,  in  good  sense.— 
Abs.  Dn  i  i*v.  Niph. — Fig.  of  dashing,  rushing 
horse,  nonpBa  'te  D^DS  Je  8*.  2.  flow,  run, 
lit.  of  7HJ  '^  78s0  2  Ch  '324.  3.  lit.,  rinse  or 
^,  c.  ace.  of  thing  washed  1X22*  VT 


-^DJ!  Jb  1  4".  Wiph.  7wp/.  3  ms. 
L  v  1  5"  be  rinsed  out,  off  (P;  of  wooden  vessel)  ; 
3  mpl.  ^}B?P  ^95^  Dn  i  inbe  swept  away  (de- 
feated), read  prob.  1P^  (for  «|bB7),  also  v36  (cf. 
Dr).  Pu.  Pf.  3  in  Dy|  raw  fn>  Lv  611  (P) 


6«  scoured  and  rinsed. 


cstn       Pr  274, 
of  vs  judgment,  ^  V  Na  i8,  cf.  Dn  9" 


1  1*3  (cf.  Dr);  of  calamity,  D'31  D^>  ' 
•^  Pr  27*  a  /ood  o/  an^«r;  so  *ljij  ^  Is 
548  (V  for  D  bef.  foil.  V  Ew  Di  ;  >  Du  Che  Marti 
d.-1/Btasdittogr.);  ^lit.ofrainflood,  Jb38». 


Aram. 


, 

(a  lxx>k), 

)4^  document,  so  Hilpr»AE^1-8CISlt*7,  Nab. 

Palm.  W  Lzb174:  Horn11"1-*  all  from  As.). 


n.m.  official,  officer  (prop,  scribe, 
secretary  I  or  fr.  original  meaning  as  arranger, 
organizer)); — abs. '«?  Pr  67,  'u?  2  Ch  26";  pi. 
DnDb*  Dt  i "  + ,  etc.; — appar.  subordinate  officer, 
judicial, civil  or  military  (cf.Dr1*1-15 Gray  Ku  "• l6) : 
organizing  people  for  marching  Jos  i10  3*  (both 
E),  cf.  Dt  20*A9;  appointed  over  Isr.  by  Egypt 
overseers  Ex  5",  cf.  v*-iaiwf  (all  J) ;  elsewhere 

i  Ch  234  26s,  H-'r'et  W  Jos's"  (R^),  and 
(  +  D^"))  23*  (R1*),  241  (E,  or  RD);  'D^  as 
minor  judges  also  Dt  iu;  ^lJB?"nK  DWBWI  'Db 

1  Ch  27',  chosen  from  Levites  2  Ch  19"  34" 

(  +  DnsriD,  Dnjn^);  as  title  of  individ.  26" 
(|J  "ipiDn);  of  ant,  TBhD*  "^Dfe^  p3f|5  np'pK  Pr  67. 

'^"Tptp  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  David,  i  Ch 

2  7M  Kt  (  >  Qr  %9"!#) ;  Aa-aprais,  Xorpai. 

t  [itptTO]  n.m.  rule,  authority; — sf.i"ttp^p 
Jb  38"  (of  heavens  over  earth). 

T^  n.m.  gift  offered  as  homage  (\/dub. ; 
perh.  in  spite  of  V  =  ^,  Ar.  ^^t  vb.  wish, 
**°JL  thing  (weakened  fr.  thing  desired);  cf.  pDH 
?  *?3V  Is  i87,  ^  v*3*  ^  7^Mi  ^  '^  ^8"' 
n.pr.m.  2  S  2OS  Kt,  v.  WB^. 

n.pr.loc.    in   Issachar,   Jos  19'', 


i.  nirtr  v. 


n. 


v. 


vb.  only  Qal  Impf.  apoc. 
^n  Dt  32",  but  <  read  n$fcl  (II. 
WacA  %a<  thee  thou  for  gat  test,  8am.  «rn,  Di  Dr. 

n.pr.m.  in  Reuben,  i  Ch  1  1 


[rnr],  nrrtr  v.  mr. 

tlirTtp  n.pr.flum.  on  border  of  Egypt. 
prob.  E.  branch  of  Nile  ;—  V?  Jos  1  3',  On_«>  ^ 
i  Ch  13';  clearly=Nile,-^  mj  Is  23'  (|p^ 
-\\K>\  ->VT^  ^o  je  218;  cf.  Dl'*111  Wilson"-1"" 
SBIiot  (usu.  derived  from  I.-Vitf,  as  black  water, 
but  doubtful). 

n.pr.flum.  in  Asher,  Jos 
ml  Ao/3(mi^;  poss. 
ZerkA,  3.  of  Carmel,  and  just  N.  of  Caesarea, 
Wilson  »«.  M"«—  «««f,  but  T.  Buhl01*. 

v.  I. 


etc.,  v. 


.IT 


I9M; 


,  n.pr.loc., 


Gn  4910,  appar.  n.,  but  prob.= 
he  whose  it  is,  or  that  which  belongs  to  him,  v. 
infra  ;  views  are  :  (i)  7^(smwfyft  NH  embryo, 
+  8f.  ri_  =  to  son,  £  Jer  Rabb  Calv);  (2)  *0, 
lT$  n.pr.loc.  (q.v.)  Herder  De  and  most  (until 
recently);  (3)  n.pr.  of  Messiah,  AVRVMiinster 
(1534)  on  basis  of  Talm  Sanh  98b;  groundless; 
(4)  Jer  nfe=rw,  gut  mittendtts  est;  (5)  n>t? 
=v-f  B>,  $0nk-  whose  is  the  kingdom,  <S  whose 
it  is,  SO  Aphr  Ephr  ©  «W  av  t\6rj  ra  airoKciiuva 

(Codd.  <u  drroKdTcu);  so  Sam.  ni?B>,  cf.  fc&iy 
efc  EZ2I32,  Aq  Sym  Theod  Saad; 
this  reading  best,  but  exact  transl.  not  certain  ; 


..  Iatr.238ff. 


n.pr.  m.    in    Judah,     i  Ch  4*°, 


of  foil.;  cf.  As.  fttau,  Iphte.  trtfo, 
urinate;  tindti  (pi.),  arm*/  vb.  also  Eth.  >2f: 
Aram,  ypi,  yl';  v.  Ar.  iJUu  bladder  (Wahrm)). 

t  [yjfc,  ptf]  n.[m.]  urine;  —  pi.  sf.  an  W 
2  K  i8"=Is  3612  (both  Kt  ;  Qr  Dfl^n  WD). 

t[]fKp]  vb.  Hiph.  urinate  (secondary  V 
from  above)  ;—  PO'j?3  pn&Tp(i.e.a  male  person) 
i  8  25s"*  i  K  i410  1  6"  2i21  2  K  9*  (all  of  ex- 
terminating a  family). 

Tttf  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  No'2"0"1"108*"-537). 


P77  n.m.  song  (NH  rW.,-    so  Ecclus 

40"+);—  '«?  abs.  Ju  512-f  ,  cstr.  2  Ch  29^  +  ; 
sf.  «v#  ^  28%  etc.;  pi.  Dn^  r  Ch  i38  Ct  i1; 
B*#  Gn  3I27  Pr  25"°;  sf.  ^  Am  s23,  etc.;— 
1.  lyric  song,  +  ^Bto  i  K  512,  opp.  r^j?  Am  810; 
joyous  Gnsi27^)  Is3oM;  Q^ajy  '«?  Ez3332; 
triumphal  Ju  512;  love  song  Ct  i11  (title  ^tf 
D^?^i),  ^45'  (n'T1J  n^);  noisy  Am  5s3  Ez  *6* 
in  drunken  revels  Is  24',  cf.  23";  D^^DS  'v 
Ec;5;  not  for  sorrow  Pr  25=°  ^i373-3;  ni33 
"i*^n  EC  I24  songstresses  (prob.  birds).  2. 
religious  sow^r,  in  worship,  ||  n^an  ^429;  usu. 
praise,  -VBb  i>bn  6931;  ^3^n«  n^p  287;  1^ 

n  n^nn  Ne  i246;  /(»  TB?  ^  137*  2  Ch  2927; 

-\^  Is4210  (fresh  outburst),  +  6t,  v.  BHH  ; 
in  ^titles,  TB?  461,  cf.  Is  261;  n^VCH  I^^i7- 
Srrtm  songrs  i/r  120*+  14  t.  (v.  n.  nbyp  p.  752); 
Ofon?  ^  48'  +  1  2  t.  (v.  TO  p.  274);'^  ^3bp 
451;  ('tf  orig.  alone  in  all  except  30'  921  IO81, 


v  BrJBLzV.,ia««,.,38>(  3  specif,  song  of  Levitical 
choirs,  with  musical  accomp.,  i  Ch61617  138(so 
read  also  ||  2  S  6s  for  D^na,  ©  Th  and  mod., 
cf.  X3),  2567  2  Ch  23>s  2928  Ne  i2-7;  T^(n)  ^3 
instrument  to  accompany  song  i  Ch  i516  +  6  t. 
(v.  'S>?2b);  cf.  Am65. 

trrV»tt)  n.f.  song  (pi.  T\\V[v]  Ecclus 
391J);  —  abs.'B?  Ex  15'  +  9  t.;  cstr.  HT^Iss1 
2316;  pi.  cstr.  nW  Am83  (rd.  Tfnti  ©Hoffm 


vb-  sine  (denom.  ace.  to  N6ZM<J 

72>    ^    jf  ^    an    dd    onej.__ 

Qal  „  P/  3  ms.  10  ^  7»  ;  7m;;/  3  ms.  T^  Ex 
15*  Nu  2i17(read  ^  Jb  33-  for^,  -/IT.  "»^, 
so  SS  Bu  Gerb  ;  in  this  sense  also  Ew  De  Di 
RVand  all  mod.);  3  fs.lKW  Jug^  etc.-  /my. 
mpl.  n^  Ex  i5-l  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.^  i  S  i86  Kt 
(  <  Qr  V$,  so  Bu  ;  ©  B  om.,  cf.  Dr  Kit^"  HPS 
Now);  P«.^Pr25w;  pi.  D'l£  aS  19*  +  ;  f. 
K?  2  S  1  9s6  +  2  t.  +  Am  83  (read  for  nVvtf  ;  v. 

5  t.; 


nTf  Exi51Nu2i'7(E)Is5l; 

c.  ace.  of  theme  5917  892;  abs.  Ju  51  i  S  i86;  c. 
!>  >/ri36  961-2=iCh  1 6s3,  Ex  is121  Je  2O13;  pBI 
^685-33ioi1i0433i052=iChi69,  Jus3;  +">Bt 
abs.  V/-578=io82;  c.  ace.  theme  21 14;  c.  |>pers. 
276;  of  nature  65"  (after  JJJJrtrin);  Q'tWK  *?y  Jb 
3327  (v.  supra);  pt.  D11"}^  sm^ers  2  S I936 1 K  io12 
+  6 1.  (Ez  40"  read  DVlt?  ®  Hi  Co  mod.) ;  rrhB* 
songstresses  2  S 1 936  2  Ch  35 w  EC  28+  Am  8:{  (v. 
supra).— f  1 385  rd.  Vl^l.  Pol.  36  P/.  3  mpl. 
VV)P  Jb  36";  7»wp/.  3  ms.  ^^  Zp  214;  P«. 
nn^D  i  Ch  618  2  Ch  29s8;  pi.  Dnib'D  Ezr  26i  +  , 
etc.; — sing:  birds  Zp214;  men  Jb3624;  elsewh. 
pt.  of  Levitical  singers  i  Ch  613  933-J-  3 1 1.,  -f  fpl. 
Ezr  265  songsir esses = Ne  767.  t  Hoph.  be  sung: 

F.  njn  "vitfn  IB^*  Is  26*. 


n.[m.]  alabaster  (foreign  word?  NH 
id.;  Aram.  *&&,  |jLi,  perhaps  As.  JfaHw); — 
lr*m  i  Ch  292  (material  of  temple);  cf. 
Patrick  Hast-DBMABB". 

fn.  ttW  n.m.  id.;— ^  H^y  Ct  515  (in  fig.), 
Est  I6a,  material  of  pavement  v6b  (v.  On?).— 

i.  W,  v.  V1V. 

tp  n.pr.m.  Solomon's  time,   i  K  43, 
,  ©L  2a0ar ;   cf.  n^. 


1011 


t  plT  vu  n.pr.m.  king  of  Egypt,  Solomon's 
time(ioth  cent.B.c.),  i  K 1 140  i425Qr(Kt  penp), 
=  2Chi22,  2Chi29,  PJ?^?  vis7;  =£e&mk  I, 
first  king  of  22nd  dynasty, 


MW1AI;  cf.  Griffith  Hot-DB8*MAJC.  • 
t  JVt# '  vb.  put,  set(NoBeltr-I'B< 
cf.  Ph.  r\V  Lzb375;  Ecclus  TVB>  Pt.  pass.  31^(1); 
v.  also  (Nohe'41)  Syr.  Jl'cuJL  quality,  appear- 
ance)',— QalP/.  3  ms.  T\V  Gn  4s3 +  ,  3  fs.  n£B> 

8879,  i  B.  ;n&  73»V ;  3  pl-  ^  Ex  334+  3  t., 
metapL  VK?  ^  49l*  73*  (other  forms  not  found); 
Imff.  3  ms.  JVt£  Ex2ia  +  ,  juss.  JIB*  Jb9n, 
nxy*\  Gn  so40^-;  3  fs.  sf.  ffintprn  RU  416,  iorvpn 
+  2 1 10+ ,  i  s.  sf.  *3£tfN  i  K  1 134;  Jmv.  ms.  JVB> 
Pr  27°,  nrPtJ  ^  9=l  141*;  fs.  *fty  Je  31",  etc.; 
Inf.  abs.  r\&  Is  22";  cstr.  JVB*  Jb3O1-f;  Pt. 
pass.  JV&]  (Je  1 3"  Qr,  but  rd.  Kt  f^);  sf.  VlB* 
Exio1; — 1.  /m£,  lay  hand  upon,  by,  Gn464(E), 
48"  17(J),  Jb9M^  1 39s;  c.  DV  in  evil  partnership, 
Ex  23' (E);put  ornaments,  !>V  pers.,  334(J);  cf. 
i  S  28  Is  15' Jb  2224  Ru  3U;  lay  child  into  (3) 
bosom  Ru  416;  put  wisdom,  3  loc.,  Jb  38*,  cf. 
Pr  2624;  H?0?2  riiyj^  n^t^C  ^  1 33,  i.e.  take  counsel, 
plan;  "1  'C5TO  +  73=*;  put  things  V^i  nnn  87; 
lay  (penalty)  *7  pers.  Ex  21*  (E),  sin  Nu  I2n 
(E),  cf.  (c.Tf« = u;fojr«)  ^  844;  nearly =^1*  (|n:), 
ace.  4-^  pers.  Gn  4*  (J ;  explan.  of  name  TVff)t 
appoint  ^  9ai.  2.  a.  set,  station,  sheep  fa?p 
°,  cf.  ^  CHB^  fc6  v40^);  ace.  pers.= 
"l?  over)  4in(E);  «rt  to^  pers.  $  3  b) 
+  3  loc.  ^7318»  so  (ace.)  887  and  (obj.  pers.  om.) 
12',  set  crown  tehro  2i4,  set  one  (JO  partit.) 
Nrr?  132";  set  pers.  among  (3  pers.)  2  S  19* 
Je319,  cf.  (Dy)  Jb3o';  set  watch  ^b  +141*, 
snares^  140*  enmity,  P?  pers.  Gn314(J); 
iniquities  IJJJ:  ^9°** c^  *oia;  «<,  dtr«c<  face, 
7K  loc.  Nu  24' (J),  eyes  H^?  n^c?r)  V'1?11- 
b.  in  plir.  p  3?  'B^  «e<  one's  mtW  to,  give  heed, 
attention  (cf.  t>*>  2  b)F  Ex  7»(E),  2  S  13*  Je 
3i21  +  4814  Pr  22)?  27"  c.  *?*  Jb  717,  abs.  i  S  4» 
^62";  Pr  24*  7  reflected  o.  set,  fix,  tei 
Ex  23"  (E ;  c.  ty  . . .  jo),  ph  >b  n^*n  jb  14" 

wouldstyZx  me  a  limit,  38"  (T?i  J^?a  ^^  ^W 
De  al.  here  «AoZZ  one  fix  it  [the  boundary,  ph, 
v10]=it«ftafl  be  fixed  against,  etc.:  but 
very  forced :  Me  Kau  '3  ^3^,  Bi  Bu  '3 
3.  constitute,  make  one  something,  2  ace.,  i  K 


1 1*4  7  urc/Z  »uiX»  Aim  prince,  Is  5*  26*  Je  22* 
+  2i7  847  889  (  +  ioi>  ind.  obj.),  no1  28  2212 
If  1 812;  D3g  temfci  2i"=thouwilt  i>iake  them 
(all)  shoulder,  make  them  turn  their  back,  flee 
(cf.  i841);  acc.  +  ^  nuufc«  something  tnto  Je2ls= 
5os,  13"  ^4517  (  +  3  loc.);  acc.-fD  comp.tnoA-« 
one  like  Ho  2*  (||  ty),  Is  i63  ^  21'°  83"  u;  ace. 
only,  make,  prepare,  feast  Je  51",  cf.  ^]?  "V*iJ  nc? 
Ho  611  (rd.  poss.  H^,  pt  pass.),  make  darkaess 
^  1 04* ;  =perform  signs,  3  loc.  Ex  i  o1  ( J ).  4. 
internally  trans.,  =  take  one's  stand  (cf.  nte  4  a) 


is  dub.,  JVB>J=rH?J :  De  dtiiecf  (attention)  away 
from  me,  cf.  Di  (ellipsis  of  *1J,  n*3B,  or  3p),  Du 
(sc.  "1J;  reads  Imv.);  Lag  (so  Bu)  prop.  Hi|ht 
Siegf  (iT)  aBh,  ©  Beer  (best)  n#  (719),  with 
*lj5  %9;  (©Bu BeDu) forW *p;  prob. rightly. 
Hoph.'(or  Qal  JXIM.  Ges*88"),  7mp/.  3  ms.nw 
Ex  2 130  (E)  if  a  ransom  be  imposed  \fyt  v". 

'  JT*ttJ  n.m.  garment  (NoWtrM**41f-,cp.  Syr. 
]i'cuJL  appearance,  and  qu.  fl*^l); — cstr.  JV& 
nail  Pr  7'°;  fig.  Don  V  +  73«x(v.  II.  rjoy). 

f  i.  .Htt)  n.pr.m.  third  son  of  Adam ;  Gn  4** 
(where  expl.  from  <v/J"M?),  v2*  5*-4-*-7-8  i  Ch  i1; 
Zijtf.  —  In  nB^03"73  Nu  24*"  (poem  in  J),  read 
prob.  TtttV  tumult  (cf.  La  347),  or  HKb  (v.  sub 
,  cf.  Gray. — u.  HB^,  v.  II. 


stay  (of society)  (-/n^  Thes  Ko"  '  17;);— pi. 
ppin>  rrin$*n  ^.  j !»  (prob.  fig.  of  established 
usages,  laws,  etc.,  93  leges,  Sym.  d«7/ux',  so  Hap- 
No  wBae Che «»al.;  >Thesal.ofnoWM);  Thes 
puts  here  also  n*nh^  I8  i9lo(so  MT  probably 
intends),  which  Ew  Di  Kit  then  interpret  of 
working-classes,  [pat?  ty;  butperh.opp.of  this, 
the  upper  classes,  so  as  to  include  all  ranks  of 
socicty,Thes  De  Che00-*;  Che  •*  Buhl  al.  rrny 
weavers  of  it  (cf.  Du  Marti),  v.  IH.  nnB*. 

trt^£  n.[m.]  coll.  thorn-bo«he«  (connex. 
with  above -/dub.;  DietrAfck-;acp.(improb.)  WB' 
devastate,  ^JKB*  ruin,  whence  V  wild,  rough 
growth);— alw.  c.  ^ :  abs.  V  Is  7«"4  917  27* 
(cf.  Du);  n#  5«  7»;  sf.  ^  io'«  (fig. of  Assyr.). 


_  Ecclus  47°  (in  death),  33t?D  bed  40'  47**, 
=deathbed  46";  Ph.  33B>,  331TD  (v/D  1  ii.fr.), 
Lzb**;  Eth.  Midi  lie,  so  Aram.  33B>, 

3T  2 


1012 


Nab.  fcODPD  couch  ;  Ar.  >^l»  only  pour  out 
(water,  tears),  be  poured  out  (cf.  Hiph.  infr., 
and  Lag8*63));—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'v  Gn  26'°  +  , 
etc.;  Impf.  33?*  Gn  3oIS+  ,  3  mpl.  t&&  i  S  2« 
f«3f»  Jos  29  Jb  3017,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms.  39f  i  8  1  3* 
Ez44,  nrDtf  Gn397  >2,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  33^  Lv  15"; 
ertr.  33tf  i  K  i5l  +  ,  sf.  taa*  Ru34,  POM?  Gn 
I9»^,  }33B>  Dt67+2  t.;  Jt  '39?  Gn28l3+, 
f.  n33b>  Mi  7s  Eu  38,  etc.;  —  1.  Ke  dowra  (some- 
times opp.  D*P,  n?0)  :  a.  Ju  s27  (prostrated  by 
blow,  +  VIS,  5>M).  b.  to  sleep,  Gn  i94  (J),  28" 
(E),  i  S  3s  Dt  77  Pr  6~  +  oft.;  read  33Bfy  also 
(for  D3B«1)  i  S  9*  ©  ThWe  Dr  and  mod.;  'e>  + 
1?*  deep  i  K  I95  +  3«  4«,  cf.  Pr  324-24,  +DTj? 
Jon  Is;  =6e  lying  i  S  3"  265  (all  3  loc.),  v7  45 
(ace.  cogn.  noon-repose),  2813*,  cf.  0;~3<??  25^ 
Pr23M,  of  two  lying  (together,  for  warmth) 
EC  4";  +  be  sleeping  i  S  26';  =  keep  lying, 
c.  TJ  Ju  i63  i  S  315  Ru  3"  Pr  69;  emphasis 
on  resting,  Lv  26"  (H),  Jb  nls;  token  of 
mourning,  nfJK  33P]  ($jj  2Si216,  cf.  13", 
p?3  'V  i  K  2  127,  DTO?>  pa"  'B>  +•  68"  (of  indo- 
lence?); fig.  of  prostration  by  disease  41°; 
among  foes  57*;  of  humiliation  Je  3?5;  c.  ?y  rei  : 
land  Gn  28"  (J),  usu.  bed  2  S  i35  i  K  2i4  Lv 
I54-8426,  cf.  v20,  for  midday  repose  2  S  4".  c.  Zte 
on  (!>£)  one's  side  Ez  44-4-6-9  (symbol.),  d.  /w, 
5>y  pers.  i  K  3"  (fatally),  2  K  4s4  (to  revive). 
e.  lie  P%H3,  of  lamb  (i.e.  be  cherished)  2  S  i23, 
of  woman  Mi  f5  (intimacy),  i  K  i  -  (vital  warmth)  ; 
lie  down  for  copulation  Gn  i  p33-35  (of  woman,  v. 
3  infr.  ;  both  opp.  D^P).  2  .  =  lodge  (for  night), 
(TO&)  ^  Jos  21  (E),  2  K  4",  cf.  916  (yet  perhaps 
=?tc  t7/),  Lv  i447  (3  loc.).  3.  of  sexual  re- 
lations, lie  with  :  subj.  man,  c.  DV  Gn  3O15>lfi 
397-l2-M(J),  Ex  2215  (E),  Dt  2222+8t.  Dt.,  2  S 


,,4.11  12n.«  Lv 

etc.,  orig.  nn«,  etc.,  v.  Dr2813-14  and  II.  n«, 
p.  85*  supra),  Gn  26"  342-7  3522(all  J),  i  S  2M 
(om.  ©  and  mod.),  2813"  Ez  238  (fig.),  Lv  is24 
(33&  abeF),  Nu  519,  also  (c.  ace.  cogn.  Jnp??^) 
v13  Lvis18^20;  c.acc.(sf.)fem.Dt2&';)Kt(v. 
P?TJ);  c.  bw  fem.  Gn  3910(J);  c.  n«  vir. 
(sodomy),  Lv  iS22  2O13  (both  H;  c.  ace.  cogn. 

nf*  *SW*?)5  c.  nons-Dy  Dt  2721  Lv  2213(H); 

subj.  woman,  c.  DV  vir.  Gn  iy***  (J)  2  S  I311; 
^«  vir.  Gn  ip3"4  (cf.  1  e  supra).  4.  a.  fa 
down  in  death,  Is  i48  4317  (opp.  ttp),  Ez  3i18 


(dead)  Is  5  120  La  221.      b.  esp.  "in  phr. 
Dy  '^  Zte  rfot^  with  his  fathers,  of  kings 


iKi2I210+35t.KCh,cf.Gn4730(J),  Dt3ilfi, 
and  (c.  n«)  2  S  712.      c.  in  grave,  ttl'na  Is  14" 


201I2i26;inShe'61Ez322l;inGehenna(?)Is5o11. 
5.  fig.  =  relax  :  Jb  ^o^my  gnawing  pains  do  not 
sleep;  =  have  rest,  ^  'V  &  EC  2°.  t  Niph.  Pu. 
=6e  Zam  with  (sexually;  subj.  woman),  only  as 
Qr  for  Kt  [^  ]  Niph.  Pu.  q.  v.  t  Hiph.  lay, 
Pf.  3  fs.  nM#l  c.  acc.puer.  +  pTI3  i  K  3s0,  so 
Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  vn^rn  v20,  cf.  (nap^y)  17  » 
2  K421;  7w/.  abs.  rung  DrtK  33^n  2  S827na^ 
<7i«m  Zte  cfoiwi  on  ground;  Impf.  also  Zay  33^133 
2Chi614(of  burial);  3'a£  ^  D^  ^  Jb3837 
i.e.  tip  them  so  that  contents  may  flow  out  (cf. 
Ar.  vlXl  supra).  fHoph.  Pt.  33^D  2  K  43: 
/a?W  li^p^y  ;  P/  consec.  33^ni  Ez  3  232  shall  be 
laid  (in  death),  c.  "jpri3  et  J"IK  pers.  (with)  ;  so 
7mv.  ms.  n33^n  v19  (c.'nK  pers.  only). 


n.f.  act  of  lying,  layer;  —  only 
cstr.  J"O3K^  all  P  ;  —  1.  act  of  lying,  as  ace.  cogn. 
c.  33B>  3  :  Xnrri33B>  Lv  1  518  a  man  lies  with  her 
a  lying  of  seed  (in  copulation),  cf.  ip20  Nu  513; 
then  (=  semen),  SHpna?  K3m  Lvis1632  224 
alone%517'.  2.  Za^r  of  dew, 


t[nl5tpLagBS179  Ba0144]  n.f.  copula- 
tion;— sf.,  all  c.  RU:  in3J^-n«  JW  Nu520(P; 
3  fern.);  Jnj6  ^n3D^  JPin  ^  LviS20^?  fern.), 
;v  jnn  fc^^J  n»n3:i)33  v33,  cf.  2o15  (all  H). 


n.m. 


place  of  lying,  couch  ; 


act  of  lying;  —  abs.  7D  i  K  i47  +  ,  cstr. 


';  pi. 


cstr.  *33^p  Gn494  +  ,  sf. 
etc.;—!.'  couch,  bed  (37  t.),  2  S  4"  Ho  714  Mi  21 
iK  i47Ct3l  +  ;  ^  !»fi}1  Ex2iI8(E)  he  takes  to 
his  bed;  WH3  7»  Lv  is"26  (P;  v.  sub  I.Ttf);  '» 
as  place  of  copulation  Gn  4p4  (poem  in  J),  Is 
577-8-8  Pr  717;  as  place  of  burial  Is  572  Ez  32"'' 
2  Ch  i614  (v.  ^D  Inscr.  Tabnit8  and  perh.  Jewish 
inscr.  Cooke341).  t2.  act  of  lying  :  a.  in 
gen.,  'B  Tin  chamber  of  lying  down  =  bed- 
chamber, Ex  7W(E),  2S47  2K612,  ^33^'p  nnna 
Ecio20;  DHH?^  /D  n$  a?'^  wm  2S45  his  noon- 
day siesta;  I728  rd.  perh.  'O  nbny  couches  for 
Zym^  down  Klo  Bu  HPS  Now,  cf.  ®  .  b.  (from 
context)  sexually:  of  woman  33E?p  (!)  ^N)  nyT 
^3T  Ju2i1K12Nu3i17-35(P);  of  man  ^33^p  33tf 
n^«  Lv  i822  2013  (  +  ^?rn?  sodomy;'  H);  XD 
^  Ez  2317. 


513 


n 


t  [HDli^,  so  most]  vb.  Hiph.  Pt.  as  adj. 

^n  D^Vp  DWO  D^WD  Je  5'  usu.,  Aor««  .  .  . 
roaming  at  large  they  have  become  (cf.  Eth. 
flh-fc);  —  but  rang,  luttful  needed;  Aq  Theod 
,  Jer  trahentes  (sc.  genilalia\  i.e. 


read  with  Arnheim  Du  Dr 


,  i.e.  fed 


ions  (lit.  growing  D*?^K,  LV2I20;  cf. 


vb.  forget  (NH  id.;  Ecclus  45*' 
and  (Pi.)  n1"1;  Aram.  n?B>,  ^-u^  is  /TIC?);  — 
QalK  P/.  3  ms.V  f  9I3+*>  ^f.  ^36?  I8  49"; 
2  fs.  ?n;tp  Je  i3»;  i  pi.  sf.  l^n?^  >/,  44»8,  etc.; 
Imtf.nqfi  Dt43l  +  ,  etc.;  7mv.'fs.l|rD^^45n; 
Inf.  abs.  rb$  ;  Pt.  pi.  cstr.  %n2fc  Jb  813  ^50"; 
—forget  :  1.  subj.  man,  a.  ace.  rei  Gn  274i(E), 
Dt49  97(opp.  "*?})  +  ,  =  forget  and  leave,  3  loc., 
24";  c.  obj.  cl.  c.  '3  Jt>39ls;  c.  JO  inf.  ^IO23. 
b.  c.  ace.  pers.,  involving  forgetting  to  mention, 
(in  40^  (E;  opp."XDT),  ceasing  to  care  for  3  Q  30'* 
(fig.),  I8491*'1*  (acc.om.),  v15  Jb  19"^  45";  c. 
ace.  Jerusalem  i37Sa;  Dfjl  ^nna^  Jb  24*;  abs. 
+  I374b  N3^  HSB'n  :  AE  Ki  supply  n^JJDTl  or 
"  •'-?  (whence  AV  Jier  cunning),  but  forced: 
©  ro^n;  read  prob.  (Gr  Bu  al.)  ^nan  let  it 
grow  lean  (ic>921,  cf.  Zc  n17),  or  (Che)  ^n?^1 
let  it  disappoint  (me),  fail  (Hb  317).  c.  esp.  c. 
ace.  ''  (God),  Ho  2"  8H  13*  Ju  37  i  S  1  2'  Is  i710 
Dt8"(^n  nb£)+  16  t.(s  t.Dt,  4  1.  Je),  +  f  5912 
(ace.  om.)  ;  also  ace.  of  divine  name  Je  23*" 
(^733),  ^4411;  commands  of  '"  Ho  4'  Dt  26" 
(ace.  om.)  +  i  ig}'+  7  t.  ^  1  19,  his  doings  and 
ways,  v1"  787  •"  103=  io615,  his  covenant  Dt  4nsi 

2  K  1  7*  Pr  2J7;  law  of  wisdom  3',  sc.acc.  nj*3 
4*.         2.  subj.  ''  (God)  :  a.  ace.  pers.  Ho  4" 
i  S  i"  (opp.^J),  La  5»  Is  49"  (II  *W,  *  io12 
13^  4210.     b.  ace.  of  sins  Am  87^rion(acc.  om.), 
cry^9I3(opp.^?J),  cf.,  of  distress,  4  4s*.     c.  voice 
of  foes  ^74°.     d.  sq.  inf.  ^77'°.     tHiph.  Pf. 

3  ins.  n?fb  Ec9k,  etc.; 
n?^n  je  20",  etc.;  Pt.  fs.  nn 

v1*,  pi.  D'n2«?3  Jb284;  —  be  forgotten:    subj. 
rei  Gn4i»(E),  Dtai11  Jeio"  23*50*  Is  65"; 
subj.  per*.  *9lf  3  1"  EC  2U,  Tyre  Is  23"  Ifl  (u  . 
fig.  of  harlot),  subj.  Bf>3|  Ec9»; 
Jb  284.     t  Pi.  Pf.  3  in 
caused  to  forget  (be  forgotten)  in  Xion  ns.m-mbly 
and  sabbath.     tHiph.  Inf.  ?T?^n}>  Je  23^  to 
make   ray  people  Jbrpet   my  name   (a  n< 
tHithp.  /Wi;,/.  3  mpl.  VTSTI^  EC  8W  they  were 
forgotten  in  the  city. 


«4j-  forgetting,  forgetful  ;—  pi. 
na^n  is  65»  *%  who  forget  tfo  mt. 
of  my  holiness  (||  "  '3]V)  ;  cstr.  t<  TO?  +  91S  all 


pt]  vb.  decrease,  abate  (NH  -riL" 

is  allaying  of  anger  ;  ?  W  ?]2tf  «xrfA«,  *i/i*/y  the 
car  (so  appar.  Dalm),  i.  e.  allow  it  to  hear  and 
understand,  cf.  Levy  NHWB  (and  Ar.dil  be  narrow, 
have  small  ears,  be  deaf,  Fra");  Ar.  eL  v. 
humble  oneself,  Walirm  humiliate)  ;—  Qal  Imp/. 
3  mpl.  *2fe*l  Gn  8l  the  waters  abated;  Inf.  cstr. 
^B>3  Est2'  when  abated  the  king's  wrath,  so 

Pf-  3  ft.  .rotf  7'«._  o^p;  ijeb  je  5"  UHU.  K*» 

fta  bending,  crouching,  of  'fowlers  (this  meaning 
for  ^dub.;  Dr  "»^3;  Dudel.fcb  lie*,  then  rds. 
:  nbi^  '«  rings  *3<*n  D^pio).  Hiph.  P/.  i  g, 

consec.  v  JD  'n'SOTjl  Nu  1  7"  7  wVJ  aZ/ay  /rom 
upon  me  the  murmuring*  (ace.),  etc. 


,  ,  Dtp  Lng"**]  vb.  be  bereaved 

children);—  Qal  Pf.  i  s.  V^3B*  'nSbtf  1SV3  Gn 
43"  (E)  if  I  am  bereaved,  I  am  bereaved  (of 
father,  expr.  resignation;  on  ?3  v-  Ges*"n); 
Impf.  i  s. 'StPK  27**  (E),  c.  ace.  pers.  be  bereaved 
of  you  both  (of  mother) ;  3  fs.  ^JgK  D\MO  TSBte 

1  S  1 5s3  thy  mother  shall  be  bereaved  above  (more 
than)  women.     Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nj>3t?  1815*+, 
sf.  flFjipaBh  Ez  i415,  etc.;  Impf.  3  fs.  /3OTI  Dt 
3 2*  + ',  2  fs.  'S?wn  Ez  36"  Qr  (v.  ^Sto  PL) ;'  7ti/ 
c*<r.  sf.  DpSWpv12;  P<.  »V??^  Ex  23*,  HJ3- 
Ez36",  n^sl  2  K  2IMI;— 1.  maA«  childless,  ace. 
of  father  Gn  42*  (E),  of  mothers  i  S 1 5s  (subj. 
33U),  cf.  Ez  617  (subj.  famine  and  beasts),  and 
i4I$(«.;  obj.land);  ace.  of  people  Ho  9"  (DTKB), 
Je  15'  (  + wan),  Ez3618,  cf.  v»-M  (v.  supra); 
obj.  om.  (subj.  3VI)  Dt  22n  La  i»  Ez  21"  (Co, 
for  ^DSO ,  v.  /B3  p.  495b;  otherwise  Toy  Krae). 
2.  a.  cause  barrenness,  or  abortion,  ^D  )HKn 

2  K  2",  cf.  v"1  (Thes  otherwise,  v.  ^  infra). 
b.  sJiew  barrenness,  or  abortion,  (i)  of  any 
female  Ex23*(E;  +^^5?),  animals  Gn  31" (E) 
Jb  2 110;  (2)  of  vine  Mai  3".      Hiph.  7V.  Dm 


—  Je 
KuIIiGfGie. 


Ueb  Codd. 


n.  [m.]  bereavement,  IOM  of 
children;-^  r»  l6  Is  47§  (II  "ff^),  cf.  v»; 
fig- 


1014 


tr]  adj.  childless  (through  bereave- 
ment);—^. n^O?  Is4981  (fig-  of  Zion);—  on 
form  v.  BaNB47. 

t  T13\£  adj  .  bereaved,  robbed  of  offspring 
(Ba*576);—  esp.  '«?  31  2  S  i78  Ho  13*  Pr  if- 
(sim.  of  fierceness);  nfcatf  DrWJ  Je  i821;  nW 
DH3  p«  Ct  4*  (of  flock,  in  sim.)=66. 

t[D^73tp]  n.  pi.  abstr.  bereavement, 
childlessness;  —  ^H?  ^  Is  4920  i.e.  son*  o/ 
/A««,  *fo  bereaved. 

tn*?|tt?D  ace.  to  Thes  n.f.  abstr.  barren- 
ness, 2  K  2M'(|injD);  if  so,  read  <  nVa-  Klo  Kit  ; 
but  probably  Pi.  P*.  as  v19,  cf.  Bur. 

DDlt^  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown;  NH 
Hiph.=BH;  Eth.  has  denom.  Ahtn>l  carry  on 
tJie  shoulder;  Ar.  15L1  is  take  short  steps,  from 
weakness  (Kam  Frey)). 

i.  D3tp  n.m.Zp3>9  shoulder;—  abs.  'p  Gn 
48°  -f,  036?  3319+,  &3K>  ^2i13  (whence  orig. 
*^iwfcm  inferred  OlU47a^Afl*n-Sta5199a;  but-^der. 
from-^  before  3,  Ba^Ko1'-1-67'506);  cstr.  ttV 
Gnp23;  sf.to3^4913+,  HOSE?  (for  n&3C>Ges591e) 
Jb  3  1  K,  etc.  ;  —  1.  shoulder  (sometimes  incl.  back 
of  neck  ;  t\T\3=  shoulder-blade):  a.  as  bearing 
burdens,  felD^  t?  B*!  Gn  4915  (poem  in  J;  Issach. 
under  fig.  of  ass),  cf.  2  114  (E),  2415-45  Ex  1  2s4,  also 
Gn9»(all  J),  Jos45(E),  Ju948  Is  io27(||  IK}*), 
1  4a  (both  fig.),  -f  8  17,  so,  metaph.,  of  responsi- 
bility of  rule  Is  93  22"  (symbolized  by  key),  of 
accusation  as  (easy)  burden  Jb3i36;  fig.  also 
-in«  'e>  Vl3y|>  Zp  39  to  serve  him  (with)  one 
shoulder  (as  one  man),  cf.  Syr.  )&&o  •£.  b. 
in  statement  of  Saul's  height,  Ffcj  nb^D}  top^D 
Dyrrbsp  i  S  92,  cf.  lo23  and  (with  play  on  n.pr. 

loc.  Q?f  )  ^i^nx-by  nn«  ^  ^|)  »nnj  Gn  4822(E  ;  cf. 

Dr).  '  2.  in  gen.  6ac&  :  D^D  nj^  to3B?  inbsns 
i  S  io9;  so  ^  ^Dn^n  ^  2  113,  i.e.  make  them 
turn  (in  flight;  cf.  *!$  ^  nrinrn^KI  i841);  as 
beaten  'V  rrop  Is  9*  (||  U  baSn  baB');  more 
anatom.  ^Sn  ISto  ''Qna  3^31™  let  my  shoulder- 
blade  fall  from  its  back.—  Ho69  v.  n.  03^. 

ptp  v.  foregoing. 


et  m.  M 

oft.  2i'«^,  Lag  BN  57)  :  1.  district  in  N.  Palestine 
(prob.  shoulder  (saddle  ?)  of  mount.);—  ^  tfpo 
Gn  1  2s,  nDJB?  37»;  =  city  (03^,  HDD^,  Ho  69 
•' 


C*  '  v2+  1  2  1.,  tfl^  73  v46-47),  Ho69+  2  1  1. 
(^TVGn3318);  city  of  refuge  Jos  2O7  2i21  iCh 
65-._WMMAs-  «.«".»*,  Cp.  Egypt.  Sa-ka-ma  (cf. 
JenZAx(1896)356);  mod.  ^aWz2s  (from  Rom.  name 
Neapolis);  v.  BuhlG20or-  GASmQ332ff-345  Wilson 
HMt  DB*«C««.  2.  n.pr.m.  (on  connexion  with 
1  cf.  Ju  9s8),  'son'  of  Hamor,  also  Gn  3319  342 
+  io  t.  34,  Jos  243. 

tDD^?  n.pr.m.  in  Manasseh  (Sux*/1)1  Nu 
2631  iCn;19;  'STNia  Josi72. 

.  gent,  of  B3t?>  c.  art.  as  n.coll. 


vb.  Hiph.  denom.  start,  rise, 
early  (prop,  load  backs  of  beasts  for  day's 
journey);  —  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  D'38?  rn  2  S  I52  Jb 
i5,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  D|f_*l  Gn'19^4-,  2  ms. 
Drp^n  Ju9:w,  etc.;  7mv.D3fn  Ex816  +  ;  In/ 
abs.  D3f  n  Je  725  +  ,  CP3-  Je  444  Pr  27",  erron. 
M?fo  Je253(Ges*C3k);  P«.  D^pto  Ho  64  +  , 
etc.;  —  rzse  early  ,  make  an  early  start,  of  journey 
(Hex  only  JE);  Mfllb  Ju  I99  (+TQQ,  cf.  Ct 
713;  +vb.  of  going  Gni92(J),  standing  2  S  i52, 
encamping  Ju  7l,  etc.;  +inf.  i  S  i512(cf.  Dr), 
29n  2K615  (C«p^),  O^P  ^3fD  ^i273  (opp. 
rPB^nnKO);  usu.c.^!:l3Gni927(J;  Dip^rf^), 

1  S  2910'-10+  27  t.,  +  (hyperbol.)  ^  '33  'JD^D 

W'JT  is  5U  (11^33  nnwp);  c.  riinDO  EX  32* 
(E),'  Ju  6W+  3  1.;  c.  ">n^n'n^p  Jos  615  (J),  i  S 
I92G;  U«»1.  ID^f  >1  nnojl  Jos  814(J)  ^7iey  marfe 
a  ^mcA;  ancZ  ^ar/y  start,  and  went  out;  tlnf. 
abs.(Gessll3s)asadv.3np:  ^n  i  S  1  7  1C  at  early 
morning  and  at  evening;  esp.  of  '%  in  Je  :  'B^n 
"VTn=  speaking  early  and  often  7"  3514  and  (of 
Je)"253,  cf.  n73233;  oft.  nfteh  ^n  =  ^^m^ 
ear?y  a^  o/ifen  725  244  265  2919  3514  44*,  also 

2  Ch  3615;  so  vb.  fin.  IJWn  ID^^n  Zp  37= 
with  eagerness  they  corrupted  (Ges5120g);   pt. 
Tjpn  '^D  7^3  Ho64  like  tlie  dew  departing  early, 
i33  (Ges!b-).—  i  S  926  read  33f  >1,  v.  nsfc5. 

|3^"j  pt^  129  vb.  settle  down,  abide, 
dwell  (NH  *id.;  Ecclus  4317d+;  Ph.  pp  Lzb;|75; 
Aram.  T?^;  Syr.  r  *~  -  ,  all  dwell;  Ar.  jTj^l 
res<,  dwell,  cf.  As.  sakdnu,  set,  lay,  deposit,  set 
up  (a  dwelling),  intrans.  be  situated  (of  city), 
maSkanu,  place,  dwelling-place);  —  Qal  Pf. 

3  ms.  '&>  Ex  4033  4-  5  t.;  ?3£  Dt  3312+  2  t.,  etc. 
Impf.  3  ms.  13^!  Gn  i612  +  ;  "f3^  Nu  9I7+  2  t. 
3  mpl.  «b£  Je  4931;  3  fpl.  n33^n  Ez  17"  etc. 

2  ^  S727;  1?F  v3 


1015 


Je  48s;  Inf.  cstr.  fapa  (Ges*45')  Gn  35* 
2CH61,  etc.;  sf.^  Ex  2946;  fc3B>  Dt  1 2s  (but 
v.  Pi.  1),  etc.;  Pt.  |3fcJ  Gn  14"+,  '?3B*  (Ges 

pass,  appar.  pi.  cstr.  c.  art  W^n  Ju  8"  (but 
corrupt,  n.pr.loc.  needed,  v.  GFM):— 1.  *e«k 
down  to  abide:  a.  of  pers. :  encamp  Xu  242(E) ; 
settle  permanently  ^  IO229  (abs. :  ||P3?);  1^D3  'e> 
Jb  29*  (||  38*) ;  «tffe  cfown  (to  remain)  Ju  5'" ; 
VFirin  2  S  710=.  i  Ch  17*  (not  to  be  removed) ; 
esp.  at  rest,  peace,  in  security,  H03i>  Je  23'  3316 

Dt335"'pri33;  Y13(i>)  Nu  23' (poem)  Je4p81 
Mi7u;  land  of  Egypt  Je  46*  (remain  undis- 
turbed), so  50*  ISI320  (1138*1,  cf.3#4);  c. 
acc.  D'Dno  3316;  abs.  Na  318,  subj.  Dn^K  (We 
Ut£,  Now  «38* ;  ||  »})  ;  Pr  7"  her  feet  tarry 
not  in  her  Jiouse.  b.  of  animals:  K*3J3  Dt33:o; 
3  loc.  Is  34"  Jb  37";  D?  Is  i3«;  birds  nnri  't? 
(under)  Ez  i?23,  b*3  '&>,  v°;  c.  !>y  —  upon  3i13, 
=by^  104";  c.  acc.  V^D  Jb  39^;  abs.,  of  man 
under  fig.  of  bird,  HjaB'W  HD^yK  ^  557.  c. 
things  :  c.  ^V  of  cloud,  Jb  3*  settle  down  over; 
cf.  Ex  24" 40*  Nu  917 18-M(all  P);  c.  a  io12(P). 
2.  abide,  dwett:  a.  of  men:  abs.  ^  37s7  (^?^Y)» 
'  Is  65»;  c.  3  loc.  +  69s7  Jb  i8is  3o6  Mi V° 

5"  Jesi13;  u^mVs?*;  OD  ^Gni6»(J); 
c.  DP  tn'lA  ^  J  2Oi-6;  c.  acc.  Pr  221  Je  1 7'+  5 1. ; 

ID  Gn25I9(J); 

b.  of  the  dead: 


57"; 


cf.  Jb  26*  (II  id.),  so  morUl»,  V1 

non  'tf  V9417(U.inN«?).     c.  of  God: 
i  K  8«=  2  Ch  61  (poem)  ;  D^D  I8  33^; 

v»s;  n»  'P  Dt  33"  (theoph.)  ; 
np*7  C  ^  !rMPW;  al.  Japheth 
.);D^n3  Ex  25*  2944Nu53(all  P),  Ez43»; 
c.  •spna  elsewh.  Ex  29**  (P)+  6  t.;  3  loc.^8510; 
later  faf3Jo41751; 


c.n*Lvi6"(P);  D^ 
Jb38lf.  •.  abstr.  subj.: 
c.  acc.  »  Pr  81S. 


Jos  22"  (P); 
lB32w(-QT 

t  Pi.  P/.  3  n». 


+  !*•; 
Je73; 


i  s. 


7lf 


12 


(so  read  for  MT  toft,  cf.  Ko"  •'•");  —  1. 
;  tn^O  V  5>nk  f  78"; 


(cf.  lakan  Jfuma  as  Canaan  ism  mi1*"--' 
WI-»)  Dtia11  n»  16s*11  26»,  cf.  Je7ls  Ne  i'; 


pQ9Q 

Dti2*(rd.W3^).  2. 
moA-«  to  <&0e#  :  c.  acc.  pers.,  3  loc.,  Nu  1 4SO(J) 
Je  7s  7.  t  Hiph.  P/.  i  s.  wafPn  Ez  3  24 ;  Impf. 
3  ms.  juss.  |3^!  ^7**  t??!!  Gn  3** ^78W,  etc.; — 

1 .  a.  lay,  "iDy?  **1133  ^  7*  iay  my  honour  in  the 
dust  (of  death);  place,  set,  Gn3t4(J);   place, 
establish,  1jnD  hue  at  Shilo  Jos  i8l(P).      b. 
caiwc  birds  to  settle,  !>JJ  Ez  32*.         2.  cat/M  to 
dtreK,  c.  acc.  pers.,  3  loc.,  ^  78";  cf.  Jb  1 114. 

t  []3»?]  n.m.  dwelling;— sf.  ta#  Dti2* 
(cf.  p»  dwetting  Ecclus  14*),  but  v.  -/Pi. 
tjptt?  adj.  inhabitant,  neighbour;— V  Is 

T  cstr.  J3f  Ho  10*;    sf.  b3f  Ex  I24; 

2K43,  etc.;   f.  sf.  nW38?  Ex  3";   fpl. 

ilu417; — 1.  inhabitant,  Is33*4Hoio*. 

2.  neighbour:  woman  Ex3M(E);  pLRu417; 
man  Exi24(P)  Je6sl  Pr27>0,  pi.  2  K  43;   of 
places  Dt  i7;  nations,  to  Judah  Ez  16*  4^7915; 

8o7;  toEdom  Je4910;  to  Sodom  v M  50**;  to'* 
ii14  (because  to  his  people). 

]^trpjs9  n.m.E"*>6 dwelling-place,  'taber- 
nacle' ;— *D  Ex  25'  + ;  cstr.  f??p  38"  + ,  etc.; 


8f. 


-,  etc.;— 

^ain  jrn  rnjr^crp  Nu 
i62427(P)  [but  here  orig.S  13^9;  v.  Comm.]; 
poet.  =  tomb,  Is  22".  2.  elsewhere  in  sg. 
always  of  abode  of  ^  :  ta.  in  gen.,  of  temple, 

'D  en?  ^46';  T3Jba  i?fp  26";  15?  'o  747. 

b.^  |3ft)78w.  c.  tan  in  P,  of  ^'s  'dwelling* 
(Ex  25*  RVm  ;  rendered  conventionally  '  taber- 
nacle'), of  planks  lined  with  vari-coloured 
taj)e8try,  witli  a  'tent1  (?n«)  over  it,  filled 
with  "  Tto  EX40301;  over  it  cloud  ptf  Nu 
918-*2  (during  the  wanderings);  its  plan  given 
by  '*  Ex  25f  26";  disting.  from  "l^O  i>n«,  the 
«  tent  '  over  it  (rf.  S^ft  3),  Ex  26'  ltl3  3614  4o1'; 
t"  |9fH?  Lv  i74(H),  Nui6»  17"  19"  3iM 
Jo«22lf  (v.alw  1),  iCh  it*  ai"  aCh  i»  29*; 
n  'o  EX  38«  Nu  i1""3  10"  ;  "nno  W  'D 
iCh6'7,  D^n  ^3  Wfc  v» 
23";  cf.  |#P  (prob.  gloss  on 

S7*  UiChi7\  +76t    i'  3.  pi. 

dwellings  (only  poet):  a.  of  Israel, 
Nu  24*  (poem  ;  ||  ufaf),  Je  30"  Is  54^  -|-  4  t.  ; 
of  other  nations  Je  51"  Hb  I*,  cf.  Ez  25'  (v. 
supra);  ^  ^  Jb  i8fl;  OTnsh  'D  21*;  of  wild 


1016 


ass  396(||  JV3);  shepherds  Ct  i8;  =tomb 
(cf.  1).        b.    God's  abode   in   Zion  Ez 
*i3'w»cf.  433>  842(i 


n.pr.m. 

c^cwa^),  e^c>:  !•  descendant 
of  Jehoiakin  i  Ch  32l22(on  context  v.  Kit),  Ezr 
8".  2.  Ezr  io2  (diff.  from  1  ?).  3.  father 
of  a  wall-builder  Ne  tf9.  4.  father-in-law  of 
Tobiah  Ne  619.  5.  priestly  name  :  a.  Ne  1  23 


i  Ch  24",  cf.  rr»f?  3  N 
2Ch3i15. 


1  2 


b. 


1  1.  j  vb.  be,  or  become,  drunk, 

drunken  (NH  id.,  der.  spec,  and  deriv.;  Ecclus 
4O18-20"OB>  strong  drink;  Ar.  I£L  be  drunken, 
also  be  full,  j&  fill  ;  As.  likaru,  =130,  sak- 
kdru,  drunken,  perhaps  also  vb.  sakdru  ;  Eth. 
Ah£:  Aram.  ^1?^,  )iajL=^?^,  esp.  date-wine 
(Lowp-125),  cf.  i&*  be  drunken,  usu.  (der.  spec.) 
defile,  deform,  etc.;  from  "OP,  Egypt.  <d-£-'ira 
WMMA,.u.Eur.HK  Gk.inf«pa  LewyFrcmdw-81);— 
Qal  P/.  3  pi.  VOg  Is  299;  7m/>/.  3  ms.^f?! 
Gn  921,  3  mpl.  I^3f?  IS4926,  etc-J  ^mv-  mpl- 
r»3tf  Je  2S27  Ct  51;  Inf.  cstr.  Tf^f  Hg  i6;  PL 
pass,  rrof  Is  si21  (Ges*130b  Lag814'60);—  6fcome 
drunken  Gn  921  (J),  of  social  drinking  43^  (J), 
Ct  51,  token  of  plenty  Hg  ifi;  fig.  of  nations 
staggering  helplessly  under  calamity  Je  25% 
5i'i  (^JD  ^h),  Nas11;  of  infatuation  Is  299 
(1*.  fc^l),  of  disgrace  La  421,  self-destruction, 
'B*  DD"!  D^py3  Is  49s6.  Pi.  make  drunken  : 
Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^rn.3^1  2811",  lit.;  fig.  i  s. 
(sf.  of  people)  tl"13^«!'(read  '})  Is  636  (subj.  '*) 
I  made  them  drunk  in  my  wrath  (but  MSS  Ges 
Hi  Ew  Che  Kit  Marti  al.  ^a^KJ  /  brake  them 
in  pieces);  Ft.  fs.,  of  Bab.,  HW^I  *W9  Je 
5  17;  cf.  7w/.  ofo.  ">?^  Hb213  (i.e.  terrorizing 
nations;  read  prob.  '&  *\$]  H^n  We  Now). 
Hiph.  id.:  Pf.  i  s.  *TI#5  Je*5i57  (subj.  '") 
i.e.  make  princes  helpless,  DWSK'HI  v39;  Imv. 
mpl.  sf.  VTVS«?n,  obj.  Moab,  i.e.  make  helpless 
and  disgraced  4826;  Impf.  i  s.  D^P  ^n  l^S^K 
Dt  3242.—  Ruben  JQ  l!  (1899)-  ^  prop.  rrf-»««te  Ho  y5 

for  nx  ns  IITD.     Eithp.  /wip/.  2  fs.  ri|^?'J:1 

i  S  i14  how  long  milt  thou  make  thyself  drunken 
[a  drunken  spectacle]  1 

t"^tt?  n.[m.]  intoxicating  drink,  strong 
drinkT(BaNB  *71)  ;—  alw.  'v  abs.  ;  usu.  ||  ^  (exc. 
^6913):  Is299;  usu.  condemned,  Is  5JK22  287-7-7 
5612  (V  nN3D3),  Mi  211  1  S  i13  Pr  2O1;  forbidden 
to  priests  on  duty  Lvio9(P);  not  for  princes 


Pr  3  14;  nor  Nazirite  Nu  6'  Ju  1  34  7  14,  cf. 
Nu63;  'V  *ritf  ^  6911  drunkards  ;  but  '^  as 
common  drink  Dt  29*  (opp.  to  miraculous), 
allowable  in  sacrif.  meal  I4':G,  commended  for 
weak  and  weary  Pr  3i4;  '&  "HD3  Nu  287  (P;  for 
P:  v14  +  );  v.  further  Kennedy  W.»b.u.«w  ..  _ 
Onformcf.Lag""-35718^1. 

13tf,  ^2tf  adj.  drunken  (BaNB»134b);— 
i  S  25s6',  -tiS?  i  K  i6»+  ,  f.  rnb^  i  S  i" 
pi.  Dnte£  J0  i5,  cstr.nbB?  Is  28'  3;—  drunken: 
i  S  25s6,  ^  C^N  Je  239,  *V  nnb?  i  K  i69  drinking 
(and)  drunken,  2O16;  as  subst.  =  drunken  one, 
drunkard  Is  281-3  Pr  26",  pi.  Jo  i5  (||  P!  ^); 
in  sim.  Is  i914  Jb  I225  ^  io727,  and  (of  earth) 
Is  2420;  f.  of  drunken  woman  i  S  i13. 

tp"l2tp  n.[m.]  drunkenness;  —  V  only 
fig.:  JeTi313  Ez2333  (Co  Berthol  Krae  fnatf, 
not  Toy),  both  of  bewilderment  and  helpless- 
ness under  calamity;  from  drinking  blood 
39'9.-Vid.LagBN2"-cf-1<J9. 

t  [fh?lp]  n.pr.loc.  onNW.borderof  Judah, 
C.  H  loc.  H31-  Jos  I511,  2oKxo>0,  ©L  Zaxapwva. 
II.  "^Dtt?  (\A)f  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 


in 


2  S  67  is  disputed;  ®  B  om.; 
A®L  Tt^  npoireTfia,  for  his  Jiastiness  (prob.  from 
Aram.;  cf.  |!N£  ^o=  suddenly],  33  temeritate; 
X  ^n^NT  by  because  he  acted  in  error  (Aram. 
ty  vfyp  err:  v.  BAram.  Of^),  hence  AV  RV 
for  his  error;  <Th  We  Dr  Bu  Now  fragm.  of 


Ct  i6  37  aL;       ?  Ec  817:  v.  •  r  4  d. 
N*ptt>  Jb  2  123  /opsws  caZ.  for  ]MV,  q.v.  (cf. 


vb.  Pu.  be  bound,  joined  (NH 
Pvu=BH;  r&tyrung  of  ladder;  Aram.  p?\^ 
appar.  only  i  K  Y28'29,  |>A\S.  ravine,  narrow  path 
between  mountains;  Ar.  JLJu.  is  seize,  carry  off, 
by  force)  ;  —  Pt.  fpl.  fb^O  Ex  2617  tenons  joined 
each  to  (b«)  its  fellow,  3*622(both  P). 

D^S^  n.[m.]  pi.  joinings  of  bases  (05 
juncturae)',—'Vn  pa  iK  7^,  t^1'^  v29;  AV 
RV  Zecfyes,  <  rt6s  (Kit)  or/rames(Benz),  joining 
or  binding  the  parts  together. 


J  7ttf  (-/of  foil.,  unless  loan-word  ;  XH  = 
BH,  ECC1U84317'  \hff  hit  mow;  AT.  Jfi,  Aram. 
K^n,lsLr,  As.Ia7^u). 


1017 


;—  abs.Vl8iw+, 


Ex  4'  +  ;  cstr-  3      Je  i814;—  «vw,  2  S  23 
DV)  =  i  Ch  i  ia,  Jb  6'«  37*  (II  " 


cf.  9»  Qr  CCS,  <  Qr  te3  De  Di  Bu  aL,  snow  as 
purifying;  v.  also  [T?]);  poet.  'V  nn*k  38° 
(JT)3  1C);  symb.of  cold  Pr 31  *';  as  moistening, 
fertilizing  Is  5510(||  °?^);  on  mountains,  fig.  of 
normal  habit,  ftw  *tf  Je  1 814;  sim.  of  whiteness, 
of  leprosy  Ex4§(J),  Nu  I2»(E),  2  K  5*;  c.  IP 
comp.,  of  fair  skin  La  47  (||  2<>ri);  sim.  of  sins, 
xrab:  T03  Isi",  cf.  ^-51*  (?P  comp.);  sim.  of 
refreshment  Pr  25"  (drink  cooled  by  snow,  v. 
reff.  in  DeToy),  of  the  unfitting 
i. — On  snow  in  Pal.  v.  Nicol 


vb.  denom.  Hiph.  snow;  —  Imp/. 
3  fs.  iJfR  (Ges»""),  impers.  *68tt  it  tnowt  on 
Salmon  (meaning  obscure). 

fl.  [n7tf,  T?tf]  Tb-  *•  W**>  at  e*»e 
(Ecclus4713  nbv  prosperity,  41*  '\fyff  prosper- 
ous, at  ease  ;  JL.  6«  tranquil,  quiet,  cea* 
K#,  'ty  fc  <K  «we,  then  6e  corefett,  thouhtle*, 
go  aUray  [for  Heb.  H#,  D^^J,  Aph. 
(God,  etc.),  BAram.  X^  «wr;  Ar.  fc  (  .) 


Qjd  1.  be  (have)  yuiel  :  Pf.  i  s.  w^  Jb  3". 
2.  6e  al  ea*,  prosper,  of  wicked,  3  pi.  *ty  Je 
1  2'  La  i»,  also  Imtf.  3  mpL  ^  (Ges»TO")  Jb 
1  2',  and  (of  good)  f  1  22*  (Vl  Jb  a?'  v.  II.  n^). 
Niph.  Imp/.  2  mpL  ty*  jusa.  2  Ch  29"  be 
not  negligent  (ea»y-going  ;  Germ.  4  bequem  '). 
Hiph.  /nip/  2  ms.  H^9  juss.  2  K  4*  <fo  not 
tnu2ea<f  me  (cf.  V?  T%  strong  Aramaism, 
whence  Klo 


(Perlcs*""  delusion;  cf.  Aram. 
«rror,  tub  Jt  e.g.,  Gn  43");— it  1*^ 
f  30*  (cf.  DeBae);  <read  Vlfrf  (or  *!$#  Bi), 
Ol  Hup-Now  Du  al.  (>8ta  Hup  thi 
abbreviated  from 


i.e.  quietly,  privately  (cf. 
PS'*)- 


often  in  the 


i.  nStf  v.  npxp. 


n.pr.m.  son  of  Judah, 
)  ,46M(P);  Nu26»(P), 
t  ^ITtT  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.  :  c.  art  as  n.coll. 
Sord.alsoiCh9*Nen',v. 


(Lagwa), 
;—  1.  of  pers.  at  a*, 


»4J.  quiet, 
Jb  16" 


«••  **   j  » •    v •    Jf^"  •"    *^^    •»•«•  wy      A  ^       ^  '          •*  T 

(Ku11-1-*);  of  nation,  V^(poss.  diminutive 


at 
21 

Ko IL  >  w)  Je  49"  (||  np?^  at*) ;  prosperous,  of 
city  fs.  n)7p  Zc  77;  of  wicked,  mpL  csti 
DT^y  ^  73"  (Kenan"-"-111  prop.  &7ty  *7?^)- 
2.  of  land,  ^uirf,  rnj^  i  Ch44*(y  no^).  3. 
in  *OD33  ^  yr  16  Jb  20*  V  is  appar.  nabstr. 
quiet,  ease,  so  Di  De  aL,  read  Hw  Siegf  Bu, 
Du  (after  ®)  <JbOp3  ^16;  ^  Ex  23*  is 
corrupt,  Hi  Co  lk-rthol  (cf.  Da)  **f  sang, 
Toy  0*1^,  Krae  0*^. 

i.f.  quietneea,  eaae;  —  abs.  V 
-f;  cstr.  nfy*  Ex^-Pri15;  pi.  sf. 
Je  2  2*  (  <  ^1}^  Vrss  Gie)  ;—< 
/>c<uje,  Pr  17' 
careless  security,  Ex  16* 
prosperity,  Je  22"  Dn  8*  i  i"MI;  15^3  m 
of)  security  (of  sudden  attack),  if  not  unawares 
(ThesEwHiKeal.);  cf.  *^I  ^  lit  out  of 
quitt,  i.e.  suddenly,  unawares  (e.g.  i  Mace  i" 
^IPSPrs^C 


Pr  i 


.. 
til.  [H/tt^]  Tb.  draw  out,  extract  (si 

vera  I.;  =\ftf\  *?*•  ^  (**  ^  »").  *Hr 
(e.g.Lvii1'));-Qal/mp/.3nu.apoc,(Gee»l"k) 

'*  Jb  27-(D«);  <  read  i*^,  or 
Di;   SchnurrerWeSiegfBuDtt 

;  Perlet^-  ^5^  ICIT- 
t[rrJptf]»JlafUr-birth(==  Ar.il,  Aram. 

»  •**• 


B.pr.loo,  (orig. 
a4J^ent(otiierwtM  Ba'1*1"*),  which  also  shewi 
that  Wld,  SB>,  was  posited  when  text  of  K  was 
fixed,  cf.Dr"*«);-tV  Ju2i'»  i  8  i"  3W  14s 
Je7M(on  dertruction  of  8.  Y.Wei-^n),  j6f  4il, 
Jufi^Je7";  n^  Jon 
(all  Por  R),  Ju  i8«  21" 


i  8  i 


i9    ti   22 

f14  3"  4it1f 


K  2"  i414  Je  26*  (var. 


1018 


rhw 


in  all  these  [2  1  1.]  given  by  Gi  as  Qr).  — 
^^.—^lod.Seilun,  c.  9}  m.  NNE.  of  Bethel 
(Beitin),  Buhl  G17S  DrfUst-DB8HIU)B. 

etc.,  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.: 
^  of  Ahijah  i  K  1  159  1  s29,  '£$?  1  215;  ^iWn 
2Ch9»;  'Jiten  io15;  also  Wfc  (coll.)  i  Ch 


9s,  in  ||  Ne  u5  'XHS'n  without  n.pr.m.,  but  in 


both  these   read  '(*)$?,  Be  Ke  Ryle  GuHpt 
Siegf  *•  Buhl,  etc.;  v.  n.  JW. 


v.  p.  529*  supr. 


I.       /  vb.    send    (NH    id.;    Ecclus 

—   T      844         » 

4818+;  Aram,  rij^,*-^,,   So  Buhl  BaES41  cp. 
AT.  lL  (r=l),  send  forth,  drive  cattle  to  pas- 


ture, send  messenger,  etc.,  but  then  diff.  \/for 
i.  n?*?,  Ar.  ^.SL.,  *i~>  weapon;  As.  prob.  salu 
(send,  hurl  ?),  whence  teslitu,  command)  ;  — 


Qal  562  Pf.  3  ms.  'P  Gn  42*  +  ,  2  ms.  sf.  ' 

Ex  s82,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  [£#  Gn322  +  ,  2  fpl. 

ob3 


Nu  22 


Ez  2340  (Ju  s26  read 
T  rfcffcil  GesM7k);  /mv.ms. 
mpl.  *n^r  2  K  217;  Inf.  abs.  n 
cstr.  n$y  v15  +  ,  n*>0  is  589,  sf.  }n|>tf  Gn  3817, 
etc.;  Pt.act.  nfeEx914  +  ,  etc.;  ni7B>  i  K  1 4°  + , 
etc.; — 1.  send  :  human  subj.,  esp.  a.  acc.  pers. 
Gn  424  438  (both  J;  c.  J"l«  with,  pers.)  Nu  2215 


(E)  +  oft.,  c.  7  rei  for  which  Je  i43;  sq.  /%  pers. 
Gn  37"  (J),  2  S  1  16  Ne  63  +  ;  rarely  c.  7  pers. 
Gn3219(J;  pass.),  7K  loc.  2  Ch  1  64,  1  loc.  iSn3, 


7  loc.  i  K  5M,  ace.  loc.  2X2  23,  •"!-  loc. 
pers.  2813"    IP  loc.  Gn37"(J),  Nui33(P), 
etc.  ;  sq.  inf.  purpose  i  S  25"  (  +  JO  loc.),  2  K  i16 


Je4O14 


pers.  c.  inf.  purpose  2  S  io3  Je 


429  +  ,  c.  1  subord.  2  K  56,  c.  vb.  fin.  actionis  Ex 
25(E),  sent  her  maid  and  took,  +,  etc.  (many 
combinations)  ;  ace.  pers.  alone  245  (E),  Jos  f2 
(E),  2  S  io7  +  oft.  b.  less  oft.  ace.  rei  (some- 
times c.T3  of  agent),  c.  ?£  pers.  i  S  i620  2  K  55 
2012+  ,  i  K  s23  (=  designate  by  sending  unto), 
7  pers.  Ju315  iK522  +  ,  7K  loc.  Est  i22,  .TB& 
2  K  614;  +inf.  purpose  i  Ch  i94  Est  44;  -f  vb. 
fin.  action.  -  lo23;  ace.  of  kid,  alone, 


also  (ace.  om.)  v17,  etc.  c.  very  oft.  without 
obj.:  +vb.  fin.  action.,  send  and  do  so  and  so, 
Gn  2745(E),  2  Kn4  Jb  i5+;  c.  7«  pers.  Ho513 


28  n6  +  ,  esp.  +  ^b  Gn3825(J),  iK2o5(oft. 
SK),  Je2928  +  ;  c.  inf.  purpose  Gii326(J),  Nu 
2  IM  (J),  1822"  +  ,  etc.  (and  so  i  S  3  19,  reading 
flftft,  for  Pi.,  ThWeDr  Now,  not  HPS  Bu); 
abs.  2  K  216-17  2  S  I429;  =send  to  inquire  i  K 


2017,  etc.  2.  send:  subj.  '<  (God),  a.  ace. 
pers.  Gn455  (E  ;  '2pb  pers.),  i  S  i513  (1JVI3), 
+  7^  i>ers.  2812';  ace.  of  angel,  *?.??  pers.  Gn 
247  Ex  332  (both  J),  n«  with  Gn  2440  (J),  etc.; 
c.  ace.  pers.=  commission  Ex  312  (E),  Ju  614  Is  68 
Je  I4l4-15  +  oft.  Je,  Zc  213  +  ;  also  (c.  7«  pers.) 
Ex  313  (E),  Je  2$4  Ez  3C  +  ,  etc.  ;  esp.  of  sending 


prophet,  (nf    nien  D?^n  je  7"+  (v. 

ace.  pers.  +  inf.  purpose  i  S  i  51  Je  1  9"  +  ;  +  1JJ 
loc.  2  K  22,  ace.  loc.  v4,  n___  loc.  v6,  etc.  b.  c. 
ace.  rei,  plagues  Ex  9"  (c.  ^rpK,  3  pers.),  fig. 
arrows  2  S2215=^i813(+vb.fin.action.),^i446, 
cf.  Je  2516  al.;  his  word  Is  97  (l  gent.),  5511  (nc'N 
to  which),  Zc  712  (1  agent.),  ^  107'°  (  +  vb.  fin. 
action.),  I4715  (  +  acc.  H?)>  acc-  ne^P  2°3  (19 


loc.),  light  and  truth  43'  (  +  vb.  fin.  action.),  cf. 
57".  3.  stretch  out,  esp.  acc.  hand  :  a.  human 
subj.,  c.  3  pers.  against,  Gn3722(E),  1824" 
Est  221  +  ;  c.  3  rei  (property  of  others)  Ex  2  27-10 
(E),  Est  9'°+,  *9)B?  Jb289;  c.  7K  pers. 
against  Gn  2212  (E),  2  S  i812,  7y  pers.  i  K  i34, 
etc.;  *?*  rei  (for  good)  2  S  66  (i;  ora.);  from 
outside,  inward,  Ct54(IOloc.)  ;  abs.  Jb3O24  (read 
for  7  Bi  Bi  Bu).  +  inf.  purpose  i  S  2  217 


2Si14iChi39;  +vb.fin.act.Gn322(J)Dt2511 
,  in  token  of  scorn;  c. 
p^  Jo  4"  stretch  out 


Jui513 

acc.  of  rod  i  S  I427; 


(the)  sickle,  b.  '*  subj.,  acc.  hand,  +  7K  pers. 
«0am$<  Ex  2411  (E),  cf.  (?y)  ^  I387;  +  vb.  fin. 
act.  tEx  320  (JE),  9lb  (J),  Jb  i11  25;  in  favour,  Je 
i9,  abs.  -^  i447  (IP  loc.),  also  (pass.)  Ez  2°  and 
(acc.  1J  fl^^Tl),  83.  tc.  acc.  hand,  subj.  angel, 
-face,  loc.,  inf.  purpose  2  S  2416,  cherub,  PK  rei, 
!» loc.  Ez  io7;  adversary,  7tf  pers.  Jb  i12;  subj. 
angel,  acc.  rod  Ju  621.  d.  stretched  out,  slender, 
of  tree  Gn4921  (poem  in  J),  v.  i.  n?R  supr.  p.  i8b. 
e.  perhaps  extend,  direct,  acc.  rei  Ez  817  (v.  '"HlDJ 
supr.  p.  274b,  also  conj.  in  ToyKrae).  4. 
rarely  send  away  (v.  Pi.) :  human  subj.,  acc. 
pers.  Ju  1 133  ( +  acc.  temp.),  Gn  28*  (P).  5. 
let  loose  (v.  Pi.),  perhaps  only  ^  5o19  (fig.)  thy 
mouth  hast  thou  let  loose  in  evil.  tNiph.  Inf. 
abs.  DnDD  r\bw]=letters  were  sent  (Ges»mzre) 
Est  313  ( -f  7K  pers.,  T3  agent.,  inf.  purpose). 
Pi.2oc  Pf.  3  ms.  nW  Ex  8M  + ,  sf.  iq&  i  S  2O22, 
etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms.  n^  Je  3*  -f ,  njjK^  Is  4513  Pr 

2Sn12iK 


614;  i  s.sf.^n^  Gii32-7,  ; 
2O34,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  n?K*  Ex  423+ ,  etc. ;  Inf.  abs. 
Dt227  i  K  n22;  cstr.  H^  Gn810+ ,  >W  Ex 
7-"  +  ,  etc.;  PL  Hf^rp  Gii434-f ,  etc.; — 1.  send 


1019 


off,  away,  human  subj.:  a.  ace.  pers.-f^  loc. 
Jos24ts(E),  Ju7«  iSio:i  +  ;  +  5>  pers.  Je48'«; 
+  n-  loc.  Ju  12'  and  (c.  inf.  purpose)  On  28* 
(P);  ace.  of  goat,  *?**$  Lv  16'°  (n-  loc.),  v»; 
tend  out,  different  ways,  ace,  pers.,  3  loc.  Ju  i  gr* 
20';  send  into  exile,  ''  subj.,  c.  IP  loc.  Je  24*, 
n-  loc.  29*.  b.  send  away,  dismiss,  ace.  pers. 
Gn  a  1  14(E),  25«(  J  ;  ^  pers.),  2813"  +  ;  specif., 
c.  ace.  of  wife  (=diwre«),  Dt22I»»241  *  Je3*  +  , 
abs.  Mai  a".  c.  tend  away  empty  (-handed) 


,  +  acc.pers.Gn3i's(E),Dti5l3Jb22'.  d. 
tend  off,  give  a  '  send-off  '  (sometimes  escort  part 
way),  ace.  pers.,  Gn  i816  24*  ^  (all  J),  i  S  9" 
2  K  5S4  6°.  a.  ace.  rei  i  S  6s  Ne  8'=  +  ,  c.  ace. 
loc.  i  S  s10  6',  i*  pers.  Je  27',  etc.  2.  a.  send 
away,  subj/%  ace.  pers.  Gn  I9W(J;  "H^lp),  i  K97 
('JB  ^yo).  b.  give  over,  ace.  pers.  f  81  1S  (3  of 
evil),  c.  ca«J  out,  ace.  pers.  Je  2816 
Lv  18"  20°  (both  '2BB).  d.  «?wf  end, 
send  on  a  mission,  esp.  of  '\  c.  ace.  of  hornet 
Dt  7",  cf.  28*  32*  (all  3  pers.),  serpents  Nu  2  1* 
(E;  3  pers.),  lions  2  K  17**  (both  trf.),  foes 
2X2  45-*  (  +  inf.  purpose);  pestilence  Am  4'°  Ez 
28°  (3  pers.),  etc.  ;  also  springs  into  (3)  channel 
^  104'°.  3.  let  go,  set  free  (sometimes  c.  T?CO 
Ex4235~t(allJE),2S3;'a2'  +  ;=cease  to  abuse 
Ju  19*;  +  inf.  purpose  Gn  24"  (J),  Ex  5'  (E  ; 
+  10  t.  Ex),  185";  c.  ace.  of  bird  Gn  S7-8 
(  +  taKD)  +  ;  +  n#n  ^a-ty  LV  1  47,  cf.  v4*  (both 
P);  =fe«  loose,  ace.  of  beast,  Ex  22*  (E),  Lv  16* 
(3  loc.)  ;  ace.  of  bridle  Jb  30"  (fig.)  ;  metaph.  of 
strife  Pr  6"  lf  i6»;  let  loose  waters,  subj.  \  Jb 
i  att.  4.  shoot  forth  branches,  Je  1  7'  ^  8o12 
Ez3i*  (but  v.  i.  rty  a);  cf.  of  locks  (JHB)  Ez 
44so=/r<  grow  long.  5.  let  down,  ace.  pers. 
Je38*  (3  instr.),  ace.  rei  v"  (tW.+  /H  pers.  et 
loc.).  0.  shoot  (ace.  of  arrow  om.),  '*>  ^> 
i  S  20».  7.  phraae*  :  ^^"n?)  n^ 
t  Ju  i*  20*,  cf.  2  K  8"  f  747  ;  but  also 
a  «^  ^  tA».  .-'•»  Ho  8"  Ez  391;  rare 

expression!  are:  Dyp8~Ta  Dnicn  Jb8'(God 
subj.);  stretch  out  hand,  3  rei  (for  use)  Pr  31" 


^  pen.  (charity)  T»;  HjnWn  oyfen  Jb  39»(of 
ng);  DW  ^f*>y  i|On>  n^  R  .  • 


hinds,  bearing); 

—  V*^  *ifl  Jb  30"  is  corrupt  ;  Theod  Ew  Di 
v40  B^Tl;  Me  IJuBe  al.  dittogr.  from  v"w. 
Fu.  Pf.  3  ms.  H^d  Ju  5U  Jb  18*,  etc.;  Impf. 
3ms.nfc£Pri7n;  Pt.  n^DIsio^^;—  be  tent 
^(started  on  journey)  On  44*(J);  with  com- 
mission, 3  pers.  Ob1  Pr  17",  ^J  pert.  Dn  10"; 


be  put  away,  divorced,  of  wife  Is  5ol  (fig.);  be 
impelled  (1),  1$J!3  (=at  his  heels?),  c.  3  loc. 
Ju  5U  (vb.  dub.j,  cf.  vfeia  ncna  n^  Jb  i8s  lie 
is  hurried  into  the  net  with  his  fiet  (t  ®  Du 
fyingfa;  n^WDJg  IS  i6*adriven  (scattered) 
nest  (||  HTi3  *|ty),  cf.T3"]t33  3JJD1  'BTD  ,TJJ  27'°; 
1ffV  ny3  pr  29"  a  boy  let  loose  (unrestrained). 
tHiph.  Pf.  i  s.  *n>ffrn  onrf  /  ('«)  tmtt  «w£ 
famine,  H?3  AmS11,  cf!  Ez  14"  wild  beasts; 
3  pers.  Lv  26"(H);  Pt.  rrj^p,  ace.  of  flies,  3 
pers.  Ex817(J);  Inf.  cstr.  rr6fr6,  ace.  of  foe, 
3  gent.  2Ki5S7. 


i.  ^  n.[m.]  missile,  weapon,  sprout 
(late);—  abs.  'v  Jo  2*+,  r$£  Ne  4"  Jb  33'*,  sf. 
in^  Ne  417;  pi.  Wfff  2  Ch  23'°,  etc.;  -  1. 
missile,  weapon^  Ne  4"  and  v17  (where  Wan 
corrupt  ;  read  probably  VTO»3  or  1T3  ;  v.  Ryle 
Be-Ry  Berthol),  2  Ch  23*  (distiug.  from  JV3R, 
W);  coll.  32*  and  TT3  -gj  Jb  33-  36"  (perish 
by  or  <  rush  upon  [and  perish]),  Jo  2'  (v.*n?3). 
2.  sprout,  shoot  (cf.  [IVjfy],  and  V>  80"  Je  i7s), 
TO*  Ct  4»  (fig.;  meaning  1  Perles*1^  « 
*y  'M>0  c/**«^*);  +prob.  Ez3i* 
CoToy  al.,  or  'nj#3  [with  v«]  Kiae). 

n.  pr.  m.  son  of  Arphachshad, 


(rd. 

f  n. 
2oXa: 


Gnio?4b 


iChi 


fin.  rw  n.pp. 


n 


n.pr.m.  fatlier  of  Jehoshaphat's 
mother;  —  i  K  22^=2  Ch  20"  ;  Z«/MCI,  ZoXoXo, 
etc. 


n.pr.loc.  in  Negeb  of  Judah 
Jos  1  5K;  20X17,  2oX««v,  (ML  2*A««i/i. 

tjlTtp  ii.pr.font.  at  8E.  of  Jerus.  (connex. 
with  above   \/not  certain  (Ba  *•••),  ^104" 
has  PL);—  ^  n?  I88«;  ^tJiX^^;  =m.  n 
mod.  liirket  Silwdn  ;  v.  Wilson"-*  °»*l~«  ( 
GASm  KB"-*"^"""-."*"-"  Buhl0"9 
inscription  found  in  adjacent  tunnel  v.  Dr**  "* 
GACooke14'. 

tOTTV?tf  n.[m.]pL  sanding  a  way,  part- 
ing gin;—  i.  nr«to  y^  EX  i8*(J)  afi*r  *fo 
had  b«m  »mt  away.  2.  D'nV  ,  K9W  he 
gave  (city)  as  parting  gift  (i.e.  dowry)  to  his 
daughter  ;  cf.  fig.  DTftty  Mi  i  "  thou  shalt  give  a 
parting  gift  (=say  farewell  to,  lose)  Moreseth 
of  Oath. 


1020 


n.f.  shoot,  branch  (cf.  I. 
2);—  pl.sf.  n'nfote  Is  i69,  of  vine  of  Sibmah 
(E.  of  Jordan). 

tpTtTO  n.[m.]  1.  outstretching;  2.  place 
of  letting  loose  :—  'o  only  cstr.  :  1  .  'B  V  'B'itta 
m  every  outstretching  of  one's  ^awd,  =  every 
undertaking,  Dt  i27-18  1510  23*  288-20.  2.  t* 
nfe>  DD-jpto  nitf  Is  7*  (-/Pi.  3  esp.  Is  32*). 

tni7\PP  n,  [m.]  1.  outstretching;  2. 
sending  ;  —  'D  only  cstr.  :  1  .  D"l  J  'B  Is  1  1  *  *  Edom 
and  Moab  are  the  outstretching  of  their  hand  (that 
of  which  they  take  possession,  cf.  A/Qal  3). 

2.  vijnb  e*N  niao  nVp  Est  919-22  *fo  sercdmr/ 

of  portions  to  each  other. 

tnrrpttto  n.f.  1.  discharge;  2.  deputa- 
tion, sending  ;—  1.  abs/nfe  'D  fK  EC  8s  J/iere 
t>  wo  discharge  in  war.  2.  cstr.  D'JH  "^KpP  'D 
^  7  849  a  deputation  (or  sending)  of  angels  of  evil. 

II.  n7ttf  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  -31,  strip  off  hide, 


piece  of  hide  stripped  off;  Aram. 
<o£e  o#*  garment;  Ar.  ^L,  Aram.  KC1, 
hide,  perh.  also  Palm.  «n^  (pU  Lzb; 
KeckendZMGx"l(1888)-415cp.  i.nfe);  hence  jn^,q.v. 
(alsoNHEcclus),  v.  GFMPA'OSI890'1":esp-J"u1-7). 

p"lb\p  n.m.Es  ^  a  table  (on  form  of  word  cf. 
GFMKc*;  prop.  (v.  supr.)  skin  or  leather  mat 
spread  on  ground,  v.  also,  on  early  Sem.  '  table/ 
Thes1417  We8""**  lv-  137  US8601-  '•  1S4  :  **  *•  201  Kennedy 
;_ab8/^  i  S  2034  +  ;  cstr.  ?n^  i  K 
Ju^+^tc.;  pi.  rtol$V  Is  288  +  , 
cstr.  nn  i  Ch  2816-16;—  1.  <oiZ«  for  king's 
repast  Ju  i7  (c.  nnn),  i  S  2O2934  2  S  9"  (read 
W  'Bf  ©  ThWeDr  and  mod.),  v13  ip29  i  K  27 
51  1819  io5=2  Ch  94,  cf.Is  2i5  (c.  ^V  (q.v.  lc) 
arrange)^  c.  /£  2  S  97-10-11  Dn  1  127;  for  governor 
Nes17  (c.  by).  2.  for  private  use  i  K  I320 
(c.  !«),  Jb  36"  *  23S  (fig,  c.  Ipjf),  cf.  7819  («.), 
I283,  also  (in  bedroom)  2  K  4™;  of  revellers 
Is288,  cf.  ^69^  (fig.),  of  wisdom  (fig.)  Pr92. 
3.  esp.  Ez  P  for  sacred  uses  :  in  tab.  Ex  25^  + 
17  1.  25-40,  Nu  331,  D'»n  |nb^  Nu  47  (cf.  2  Ch 
29winfr.);  ^n  ^  Lv2426(cf!  2Chi311infr.); 
in  Sol.'s  temple  i  K  748  2  Ch  29",  also  (10  in  no.) 


48-19  13",  cf.  i  Ch  2816-16-16-16,  also  Ez  2341  (c. 
in  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  4O3939  +  6  t.  Ez  40  (8  in 
no.),  4042  (of  stone,  4  in  no.);  like  altar  4i22, 
=altar  of  burnt-oifering  44";  in  second  temple, 


Mai  i7,  tflK  'V  v12;  for  idolatrous  meal 
ll;  fig.  of  x"'s  sacrif.  feast  EZ3920  (eschatol.). 


vb.  domineer,  be  master  of  (late) 
(NH  id.  ;  As.  saldtu,  have  power;  Ar. 
overcome,  prevail;  LAL  strong  ,  hard,  ^ 
dominion,  also  rw?«r,  sultan;  Eth. 
Aram.  B^f  ,  ^Xj^  (esp.  der.  spec.),  Nab. 
P»^);  —  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  x^  Ec89,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  D^  EC  219,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  tibf  Estp1;— 
domineer,  lord  it  over,  ^y  pers.,  Ne  515;  1  pers. 
Ec89  (^  JTlb);  1  rei  219;  become  master  of,  3 
pers.  Est  9U.  Hiph.  1.  give  power  of:  Pf. 
3  ms.  sf.  pers.  ?b«7  to^rn  EC  518,  so  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ttO'|n£  62  (both  subj.  God).  2. 
=  Qal,  ^  mastery  of:  juss.  3  fs.  ^3 


tt?  adj.  having  mastery,  domineer- 
ing; —  1.  having  mastery:   HVO 


Ec88;  elsewhere  as  subst/$n  the  ruler  io5,  so 


(c.  nWf)  Gn  426  (prob.  late  substitution  for 
original  word  of  E)  ;  pi.  as  subst.  D^CSW  Ec719 
(specif,  of  Alex/s  successors  PerlesAnaU2).  2. 
domineering,  imperious,  fs.  (Ko11-1-201)  HjiT  nt£N 
Ez  1  630  (Jerusalem  personified). 

ptp  n.[m.]    mastery   (LagBNl99);- 
Ec84-9(c.  3). 

II.  ttW  (-/of  foil.;    ZehnpfBABL885-No-M 
cites  As.  Jfa^u,  a  s^Wd5  of  leather). 

t  ]ybv\  n.m.2S8-7shield(?);—  pl.Q^f  2  K 
n10  +  ,  cstr.  "toty  2  S  87  +  ;  sf.  D^D^  Ez  27"; 
—  shields  (so  AV  RV  Thes  ;  al.  quivers,  or  [v. 
esp.  Barnes  Expos-T-x<43f-<ctl88)]  «rms,  equipment; 
Vrss  vary  ;  As.  salfu  (v.  v  )  seems  to  be  a  specif. 
article),  2S87=iChi875  2  Kn10=  2  Ch  23' 
(where  +rn33D,  but)  Ct44  appos.  of  |3O  (q.v.  sub 
pa),  hung  on  walls,  cf.  Ez27n;  'tfn  «|«  Je 
5  111  i.e.,  perh.,  put  arms  through  thongs,  ready 
to  use  them  (but  v.  Barnes  Le-,  and  Gie,  cf. 
Qal  2). 


27  v.  "YF  supra. 


125  vb.  Hiph.  112  throw,  ning,  cast 

in  cp.  n.pr.,  meaning  dub.;  Ar.  cJIl,  is 
travel  (or  cawse  <<?  travel)  along  a  road,  cause 
to  enter);— Pf.  3  ms.  T^f  •?  Am  83  +  ;  2ms.  sf. 
consec.  ta3^E>rn  Je  5i63;  2  fpl.  consec. 


1021 


Am  43,  etc.;  Impf.  T?f- 18  2"  W-n-  Ju  ?17+ , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  iJT^n  Ex  7'  ^ 55 a,  fs.  *?%Hfa  Je 
7s*,  etc. ;  Inf.  abs. "H.^?  Je 2 2"  36°;  cstr.  Tr*?^ 
EC  3",  etc.;  Pt.  TJfP  Mi  2*  *M717,  etc.;— 
1.  usu.  human  subj.,  throw,  cast:  a.  acc.  rei, 
with  many  prep.:  e.g.  ?*  loc.  2  K  23"  Ezs4 
Zc  5" + ,  also  (acc.  rei  om.)  Ex  1 5"  ( J),  Nu  1 9s 
(P)  + ;  a  loc,  Ex  32*  (E),  Ez  7"  + ;  rarely  h  loc. 
2  Ch  30"  and  (acc.  om.)  24'°;  fy  loc.  2  K  23*, 
n__  loc.  Ex  4",  mf>P  Ju  S23  2  K  66  (acc.  om.), 
etc.;  esp.  of  casting  dead  bodies,  7K  loc.  Jos  8W 
(J).  io-  (J),  +  3  t,  a  loc.  Am  8s  2  K  9*"«  13", 
j>  nfc6no  Je  22";  acc.  rei -f  *?*  pers.  iK  19"  2  S 
2oa  (acc.  om.);  acc.  rei  c.  7J?  pers.  Na  3*  Ju  9" 


cf.  Dt917(^VP);  +  5>ofanimalEx2230(E),l8220, 
etc.  tb.  c.  acc.  pers.,  *?$  of  pit  Gn  37°  (E),  Je 
38",  a  of  pit  Gn  37»(E),  c.  n  loc.  v24  (E;  pit), 
Ex  ^(J),  cf.  Am  4s  (si  vera  L);  nnn  loc.  Gn 
2 115  (E);  acc.  \  fig.,  c.  ^3  nriK  i  K  14'  (of 
apostasy),  Ez  2  3s5,  so  vs  law  Ne9*,  words 
('1HK  pers.  reflex.)  V'SQ17-  tc.  throw  away, 
acc.'  rei  Ju  15"  (Vnp),  2  K  71S  Ez  2o78  *  2s  (IP 
reflex.),  EC  3*  (opp. =033);  acc.  om.  Je  7*  Jo  i7 
(of  locusts);  abs.  EC  3*  (opp.  "*P?*);  acc.  of 
transgr.  Ez  1 8SI  (fig.;  7VP  reflex.),  td.  cast 
off,  shed,  blossom  (like  flower)  Jb  15*.  e. 
cast  down  (late),  subj.  goat,  acc.  ram,  Dn  87 
(rnn«)  little  horn,  ncc.  np«  v1*  (id.);  acc.  pers. 
(lit.)  2  Ch 25" (IP  loc.),  Jb  1 87  his  (own)  counsel 
fellcth  him;  so  prob.  Je  9"  they  have  overthrown 
our  dwellings  (Du  reads  Hoph.).  f.  fig.,  ^55* 
cast  '*-*&  thy  lot.  2.  '*  subj.:  a.  cast,  acc. 
rei,  +  Vj?  pers.  Jos  io11  (E),  Jb  2 7°  (acc.  rei  om.) ; 
sandal  upon  Edom  ^  6o'°=  108'°  (sign  of  pos- 
session); ice  (no  prep.)  I4717.  b.  acc.  pers.+ 
3  loc.  2  K  a"  (subj.  *  nn),  Ne  9"  Jon  a4  (  +  acc. 
loc.);  +  nr>*  Ez  a817  (fig.);  *?*  loc.  (of  exile) 
Dt  29";  esp.  of  vs  rejecting  men,  acc.  pers.  + 
V3B  fa  2  K  i3»  a4",  cf.  a  K  17"  Je  7*1*  53', 
also  +  51"  and  (without  IP)  71';  casting  sins 
(acc.)  ^1  *y$  Is  38",  a  loc.  Mi  7".  o.  cast 
down,  honour  of  Israel  +  acc.  loc.,  IP  loc.,  La  a1; 
acc.  pers.  ^  loa11  (opp.  K^3).  3.  phrases: 
|n  t  Jos  i8fclt  (RD)  cast  lot*  *>  in  behalf  of; 

V.  ^(v.in\13,  i.  ^na); 
n3n  niira  I8 1 9*  i.e.  fishermen ; 
Ju  917,  v.  1)J  2  o ; 
his  teeth  I  cast  the  prey.      tHoph.  /'/.  3  ms. 
IJ^n  Dn  8";  a  ms. N?^?5?  Is  14",  etc.;  Impf. 


2  fs.  V&Q  Ez  i65;  3  mpl.  ttjfj  Is  343;  Pt. 
^I^D  2  S  20SI,  etc.; — 1.  be  thrown,  cast,  acc.  of 
head,  /H  pers.  -f  1^3  of  wall  2S2O21;  carcass, 
a  loc.  i  K  i3*4-a-«*  Je  14";  a^n?  36".  2.  be 
cast  forth,  out,  abs.  of  dead  Is  34*;  JP  of  grave 
i419;  rn^n  '3B-7K  Ez  16*  (Jerus.  personified  as 
infant);  n^T^  Je  a  a*  (of  exile).  3.  bt 
cast  down,  H^  Ez  i9IS(Isr.,fig.of  vine);  abs. 
of  sanctuary  Dn  8".  4.  metaph.,  be  cast,  hy 
of ''  +  22n  (i.e.  on  his  protection). 

t  ^}7tt?  n.  [m«]  bird  of  prey,  prob.  cormorant 
(as  hurling  itself  from  above; — cf.  Thes141* 
DiL'Tristr*HB«] 
««);_Dti417Lvnl7(P). 

f  i.  D37tf  n.f.  felling  of  tree ;— Is  6". 


fn.  rOTtT  n.pr.  of  a  temple-gate,  W.  side 
(?  gate  of  casting  forth  ;  yet  cf.  Kit) ;— i  Ch  26". 

fl.  [7 /tt^]  vb.  draw  out  (Ar.  jl  draw, 

esp.  sword  from  scabbard,  J-il  drawn  sword, 
newborn  child  (cf.  Fra7*,  but  also  Schulth 
Hom.  won.  w r.j.  ^1^!^  ^vB',  3!  ^P?  embryo  or 
abortion)', — Impf.  2  mpl.-f  Inf.  abs.  WPftjte 
^y\  |p  nS  Ru  2U  ye  shall  by  all  means  draw 
out  for  her  from  the  sheaves. 

t^bitf  adj.  indecl.  (Geslm°)  barefoot 
(appar.  stripped  as  to  walking ;  alw.  c.  "pn); — 
Dnyi  jftiy  ^3?*$  ^l  l*  Qr  I  **&  9°  barefoot  and 
naked  (Kt  »V)j  ^  D^'  T^»  Jb  i  a17,  cf.  v1*. 

f  II.  / /l£^  vb.  spoil,  plunder  (usu.  identif. 
with  l.'v ;  Vk  id.  (Jastr,  cf.  Dalm) ;  As.  iaWut 
id. ;  Horn0**  cp.  Sab.  hbn  plunder,  connecting 
this  with  Ar.  lE  a  flock  of  sheep  (or  goats) ; 
then  X  KJve*  6oo<yt  and  (rare)  Syr.  'V&L  are 
loan- words);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.th  Ez  36*; 
2  ms.  fiw  Hb  a',  etc.;  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  V*fl 
vg;  cstr.  9^  Isio*+;  Pt.  pi.  O*^  Zca", 
etc. ;— spoil,  plunder  (usu.  ||  TJ3),  c.  acc.  cogn. 
?$  Is  10*  EE  39"  3812-"-1*,  acc.  /?H  to«U<A  a615; 
acc.  pers.,  Dyp^  Jeso1*  Hb  a§  Ez  39",  D^ai  D^l 
Hb  a§,  cf.  Zc  a".  Hithpo'.  Pf.  3  pi.  ^?^f 
aj>  ^3K  (K  in  /Wf^J  is  Aram.,  or  scribal  error : 

spoiled;  Pi.  Vtafp  Is  59U  he  that  departs 
from  evil  is  OM  despoiled. 

77tT  _  n.m. !i>***  pr«y,  spoil,  plunder, 
booty '-Abi/*  On  49*  +  ;  cstr.^Ju5»+r 


1022 


•hv 


sf.  lf  Zc  14',  D??  Is  334>  etc.;—  tl. 
of  Benj.  as  wolf  Gn  49^  (poem  in  J  ;  c.  p.?n). 
2.  &0oty,  3p0t7  of  war,  of  all  kinds  (oft.  ||  t?): 
incl.  garments,  gold  and  silver  Jos  721  (J), 
ornaments  Ju  8s4'85,  fabrics  and  women  530*-  b, 
flocks  and  herds  i  S  so20  Je  49^  2  Ch  15", 
-f  persons  Dt  2O14-14,  garments,  food  and  drink 
2  Ch  2815,  etc.  (58  t.;  among  these)  D^n  ^ 
Dt  2%  2  S  1  230  i  Ch  202  and  (  +  cattle  in  addi- 
tion) Dt  s7,  Jos  S27  1  114  (both  RD),  cf.  (also  of 
city)  Is  84  Dt  1  317-17  Zc  1  41  and  (  -f  cattle)  Jos  82 
(RD),  but  incl.  pers.  and  cattle  Dt  2O14,  cf.  v14; 
fig.  of  entire  nation  Je  50'°  Ez  7'21  Zc  213;  '&  in 
symbol.  n.pr/W  <b&  "*np  IsS1-3,  v.  supr.  p.  555*; 
'&  in  metaph.  of  future  majesty  of  "  13?  Is  5312; 
ify  teto  frngjU  i.e.  life  shaU  be  spared,  Je 
2  19  382  3918,  cf.  45*.  t3.  private  plunder 
Is  io2(D^  ntoiKfyPr  i13and  (perh.  in  current 
saying)  i619.  f4.  =gain  Pr  3I11.—  '&>  *?.«£!> 
Ju  5s00  is  clearly  wrong  ;  meaning  dub.  (v.  esp. 
GFM);  plausible  conj.  are  '&  ^W^sfor  my  neck 
as  spoil,  ReussBr  al.,  and  fetf  n.NjJf!)  for  the 
neck  oftlie  queen  Ew  Be  Kit  al.  (but  s$  elsewh. 
late);  Now  del.  \  and  reads 


vb.  be  complete,  sound  (NH 

id.  (Jastr),  Ph.  &$>{?  Pi.  complete,  requite,  esp. 
in  n.pr.,  Lzb370  GACooke99'*"081'111''8*-;  Ar.  j^Ll 
be  safe,  secure,  free  from  fault,  u.  make  over, 
resign  to,  iv.  resign  or  submit  oneself,  esp.  to 
God,  whence  ptcp.  Muslim,  and  inf.  Islam, 
prop,  submission  to  God  ;  As.  tsaldmu,  be  com- 
2>1ete,  unharmed,  be  paid;  Aram.  D\?^,  pSV-  be 
complete,  safe,  X  peaceful;  OAram.  D^K>  reward, 
repay  (Pa^in  n.pr.);  cf.  Sab.  D^D  peace  Horn 
Chr124,  Ar.  j3u,  also  p5L,  safety,  security;  As. 
sulmu,  welfare  ;  Eth.  (1(19°:  Di  322  security, 
peace;  Aram.  N£^,  t^S.*  security,  welfare, 
OAram.  D^P  Lzb378,  esp.  =  submission,  in  n.pr. 
RS8*m.TOf..  Bondjjo  (after  Brugsch),  cp.  Wma, 

greet,  do  homage,  as  loan-word  in  Egypt.)  ;  — 
Qa1  pf-  3  pl-  *£#  Is  6oM;  7mp/.  3  ms.  D^*1 
Jb94;  f.  D^n  i  *K751  +  2  t.;  —  1.  be  complete, 
JlnisJied,  ended:  temple  iK  751  =  2  Ch  5';  walls 
of  city  Ne  615;  of  time  Is  6O20.  2.  be  sound, 
uninjured,  Jbtf.  Pi.89P/  3  ms. 


i  s.  Vnpl.  Je  i618+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  D 


D.?r  EC  53  ^5o14,  etc.;  Inf.  abs. 
cstr.  td.  Pr  22s7,  etc.;  P<.  D^ 


Ex  2i36  +  ; 
710+3  etc.;— 


tl.  complete,  finish,  temple  i  K  9".  f2. 
ma^e  «o/e,  c.  ace.  Jb  86.  3.  make  whole  or 
good,  restore  thing  lost  Jo  2M,  or  stolen  Ex2i37 
(E);  pay  a  debt  2  K  47  ^37"  Pr  22s7  Jb4i3; 
make  compensation,  for  injury  Lv  2418-21  (P); 
for  trespass  in  sacred  things  516  (P).  4. 
make  good,  i.e.  pay,  vows,  c.  ace.  "VJJ  Dt23a 
2  S  I57  +  9  t.,+  (c.  i>  to  God)  ^5o14  66J3i  i614-18; 
obj.  om.  7612  ;  abs.  Is  i921;  c.  ace.  JlVtin  c.  ?  to 
God  V^5613;  W^nfily  one  Hoi43(v.  p.  830b). 
5.  requite,  recompense,  reward,  good  i  S  2420 
Ru212;  evil  Is6s6  Jesi56;  c.  i>  pers.  Dt  710+ 
4  t.,  +(c.  ace.  rei)  Je  5i24;  ^K  pers.  Jb  2i19; 
ace.  rei  Pr  2O22  Je  i619;  *?  fcoj  nW  Is  5919-1S 
(but  v.  i.  D.^),  666  +  (v.  fea);  "t  *?  ^9  ^  Jb 
34";  ^fe?^Jo44;  Psn^Is656;  P'D'^Je 
3218;  tc.  7  pers.  and  3  of  deeds,  '&  reward  accord- 
ing to  one's  works  2  S  339  -f  3  t.  ;  ace.  pers.  ^  3  124  ; 
acc.reitnmu  nnn  njn  ^Gn444(J)^35123821 
(read  ^DpB'D).  Pu.  Impf.  3  ms.  D^)  ^  6s2 
Je  i8M;  bj^J  Pr  n31  I313;—  1.  6e  jper/ormec?, 
of  vow  ^  652.  2.  be  repaid,  requited,  Je  iS2* 
Pru31  i313.  Hiph.  1.  complete,  perform: 
Impf.  3  ms.  D$£:  Jb  23"  Is  4426,  D^!  v28. 
2.  ma^e  aw  md  o/,  2  ms.  sf.  Wflfc  Is  3812-13 
(©  Du  Marti  deliver  up  to  pains,  as  in  Aram.). 

D^tD      n.m.ISl64>13  completeness,  sound- 

T    237 

ness,  welfare,  peace  (Lag  BN  174)  ;—  V  Gn  2  96  +  ; 
(rare)  Ez  i316  +  ;  cstr.  Dtbf*  Gn  3714  +  ;  sf. 
f  4  1  10  +  ,  etc.;  pl.  (all  dub.)  D"»^f  Je  1  3" 
^  69s3;  sf.  V»:J^  5521;  —  fl.  completeness  in  no., 
D^?pi;3t?  n?3"7  Je  i319  Judah  is  wholly  carried 
captive  (but  read  HD^  Hva,  cf.  Am  i6;  so  ® 
WeAmSSBuhl).  t2.  sa/^y,  soundness, 
in  body,  WJJ3  DiW  p«  ^  384;  D^ph  Is  3817; 


es 


<141c 


)  Jb  524 


secure. 


3. 


prosperity 

one  about  welfare  Gn4327(J),  Ex  i87  (E),  Ju 
i8l5  +  7  t.,  cf.  2  S  ii7-7-7;  pregn.  vbvh  m*  2  K 
io13  descend  (to  ask)  a&ou£  welfare  of,  cf.  i  S  1  718 
Je384;  ^  1?n  Ex4I8(E)  +  5t.;  ^  rb]>  Gn 
4417(J),  i  S  25*;  1*  131  Gn  374  (JE);  6  t^lf 
6e  ^^  ZM<A  Gn296  432323(J),  JU623  I920  iS 
2o7-21+iot.,  2K4262G--6;  3  Dib^f  1  2  27-3  may 
z7  6e  w?e^  m;  abs.  as  obj.  of  "lp$  well,  be  well, 
'V  Gn  296  (J),  2  S  iS23  2  K  9«.iM»-»-«  Je  614-14  + 
io  t;  D?h?K  Di^n  (Ges»141c)  Gn4327(J); 
i  S  i64  (v.  Dr),  i  K  213;  ^  p«  Je 
+  3  i;  t  DW-6  '^  pN  Is  48^  5721;  but 


1023 


3  Jb  1  5C1  tn  time  of  prosperity.        4. 

tV*,  tranquillity,  contentment,  Is  32'' 
nraj);  'B>3  33B>  V,  4*  (to  sleep);  depart  life 
tn  tranquillity  Gn  15'*  (RJB),  I  K  26-f  3  1., 
Is  57*;  1?  W$  nnn*  ^37*;  '^3  xa  Exi8n 
(E)  com*  tn  contentment;  'v  px  Je  1  25;  ^  HU 
(II  D<nD3D)  Is  3218,  cf.  Je  25s7;  IHEO  1?  Jb  2  i9'; 
B^iDp  D'DvBvl  ^  69°  security,  (let  it)  become  a 
<raj>'(but©AqSymTheodJer  'D^  D'tK^irt, 
Du  (cf.  i)  D*D^  peace-offerings,  and  jn!)^  v»). 
t5.  ;*«<*,  friendship  :  a.  human  relations  : 
'1&&  fcftJN  Je  2O10  man  of  my  friendship,  cf. 
38*  Ob7  V  4  110;  P3  '*>  n^!  Zc6";  'B>  <H? 
Pr  i2»;  (nx,  Dy)  'tf  131  +  283  35s0  Jeo7; 
V  *P3  ^34IS;  ^  JH"  Is598;  ^  TO  v8;  rW 
'm  Gn26a(J);  'cb  -frl  v31  (J),  i  S  297  + 
4  t.;  'CO  3U?  28  is27;  ||npv  in  Mess,  reign 
i/f  7  23.  b.  peace  with  God,  esp.  in  covt.  relation  : 
Is  5410  nna  covt.  of  my  peace,  cf.  Nu  25"  (P), 
Ez  34s  3  7M,  also  Mai  2s;  'v  '*  as  name  of  altar 
Ju624;  ''  subj.  i>  ^  DB^  Nu6M(P);  Xtf3  ^.3 

V^  29";  V  pen  35=7.  b  /B?  nby  je  33'; 
nxo  Jei65(|hon);  ^K  ^  -on  ^85°;  'v 

Hg2»;  Vni3BTO  Je29n;  man  subj. 
Is  27";  V3  l^n  Mai  26.  In  this  sense  ||  p-JV 
*  85",  II  n3™  I«  54"  60';,  ||  nntDbf  55'^,  is  like 
a  river  48"  66";  binfe^V  ^  f  125*  128',  'V 
IJJJ^n  'SK  3PJ  i  i9m;  ^  TWO  Is  53S  chastise- 
ment far  our  peace  (but  SS  Buhl  «'D^).  6. 
peace  from  war  :  (^)  V  nfe»y  mo£e  j^oce  (with) 
Jos9u  Jb25«;  p*3  V  fro  Lv  26'(H);  tpa  V 
p31  Ju417  1  S  714  1  K  5»;  f^)  mp  Dt  20'°  Ju 
2itt  Mi  3»;  t'Bb  31B^  Jos  10"  (E),  Ju  8'  n«; 
'ca  K3  2  819^+  7  1.;  t!>  V  .Tn  ,  K5'+3  1, 
cf.  2817*  (v.  Dr);  ^  B^3  Ez  7";  V  *3l6o 
?  lw  i  Ch  22»;  V  HKyto  Ct 
I8398=2K  20lf+3  t,  cf. 
Zc  8W;  ^  ny  EC  3g;  ^  i  K  2*  tn  iim<  o/^eew  ; 
^  ^b  Is  9»  (Mess,  title),  cf.  ^  nj  M  i  5\  7. 
as  adj.  V^fy  ^  55"  those  at  peace  with  him  (rd. 
Bae  Buhl  Du,  or  vtftf  SS;  (5>  appar. 


337J 


C7D      n.  fm.1  aacrifloe  for  alliance  or 
»  »   «       L     J 

friendship,  '  peace-offering  '  (expl.  disputed: 
orig.  sacrif.  for  alliance  Di  ;  a),  peace-offering 
(mark  of  peace  with  God),  ©•*Eprti^«i,  De 
Sta°>-4MWeIteM  ;>  (fellowship  between  God  and 


worshippers);  welfare-offering,  ©  elsewhere  <rw- 
TTjptov,  Ke;  ihank-offering  (as  due  rendered  for 
benefit,  or  in  paying  vow,  cf.  \/Fi.  4,  and  Pr7H) 
Ges  Ew  Kn  ;  sacred  meal  its  special  feature  :  v. 


f  is  cited  by 
Am  sa;  elsewh.pl. 
;  cstr.^Lvio14;  sf.TW? 
Ex2054,  etc.;  pi.  is  abstr.  intens.  Lv  7U  Nu  617 
(P)  +  ;  pl.of  no.  Ex  24»(  JE),  i  S  1  1  u  +  ;  usu.hard 
to  decide  ;  '*  (in  app.)  defines  D^raj  Ex  24*  (JE), 
and  so  P13T  of  covt.  of  Horeb  is  'tf,  as  also  sacrifice 
for  Saul  i  S  1  1  u;  foil.  phr.  shew  V  essentially  = 
DTUT  in  like  phr.  (v.  H3T);  V  coming  to  mean  '\ 
in  all  ritual;  over  against  rribiy  Ex  20*  32*(JE), 
Lv  6»  (P),  Dt  2  77  Jos  8«  (D),  Ju  20*  2  1  4  1  S  1  3* 


Ez  4317  4517  46tu;  so  in  longer  lists  Lv  g*M 
Nu  6U  29s9  (P),  i  K  8""  16"  2  Ch  77  29"  Er 
45U  17  46";  and  when  'tf  alone  Lv  7IOS;  in  P 
'IT  defines  x?  in  cstr.  sg.  or  pi.:  Ex  29"  Lv  3*  + 
34t.P,Lvi7*i9«222l23l9(H),  soiSiosiK8° 
2  Ch3o»  33'*  Pr  7U;  '*  '?  of  H  and  P  incl.  ,TW1, 

TU,  nana  Lv  715-16,  and  so  xtf  nmn  rat 

'tf  disting.  from  (larger)  'r  in  lists  V,  'T, 
Jos  2  2s7  (P)  ;  "VU,  'T,  n^y  Nu  1  5*  (P)  ;  'tf  disting. 
from  H3n3  Ez  46"  (where  may  =  either  of  other 
two);  from  D^i:,  ni3"U  Nu  29*(P)  (and  must 
then  ref.  to  nmn);  from  ni3  Nuis*  (P);  appar. 
then  not  disting.  from  rrt"rtn,  nnta  a  Ch  33" 
being  probably  specification. 

nD  vtr]  vb.  denom.  be  in  covenant  of 

~  T  L 

peace  ;—  Qal  Imv.  CyC^  Jb  22*'  be  at  peace  (in 
covt.);  Pt.  sf.  ^?^  ^  7*  i.e.  my  ally,  friend  (cf. 
4  1  10)  ;  Pt.  pass.  cstr.  vty  2  S  ao11,  read 
Ewo  ULW  Dr  (cf.\Ve)  HPS  and  mod. 
O^^D  Is  42"  on*  tn  coo<.  of  peace  (with  ^  ;  but 
®  D$!fto  <A«V  rtifer,  so  Che"**;  Get  Hi  Ew  aL 
one  resigned  (to  God),  read  then  D$f9,  cf.  </, 
Ar.  iv.  jKrochGra  Marti  ^C*D,.  Hiph.  Pf. 
^n  Joe  io4  n"  ;  3  mpW,^?  i  o1  ;  Impf. 
Is  44*+,  o5f!  Pn67;  oSfHl  i  K  22**, 
etc.;—  1.  makepeace  with,  HK,  Jos  i  o1  4  2810 


JOB  1  11*  submitting  unto.  2.  cau*  /o  be  at 
peace,  n?,  Pr  i67.  Hoph.  /  >  ft.  npjjfta  Jb 
5°  /t«e  tn  peace  with,  {>  (||  nna). 

1  1.  O?tp  «4J«  oompleU,  safe,  at  peace;  — 
V  Gn  1  5"  i  ;  pi.  trpty  Gn  34"  Na  i  »;  f.  m?Jf 
IH25»»-r;  pl.ntej^274  Jo*8«;—  1.  complete: 


a.  full,  perfect :  HD>f  QN  full  weight  Dt  2513, 
*ti  HS'X  v  u  Pr  1 11 ;  of  pV  Gn  1 516  ( JE) ;  number  of 
captives  Am  i6-9;  of  army  Na  i12  (text  corrupt; 
©  D^p  T^to,  but  1;  v.  Comm.);  of  reward  Ru  212; 
of  stones,  whole  (in  natural  condition,  unhewn) 
Dt  2  76  Jos  831  (cf.  law  Ex  20*).  b.  finished  : 
stones  for  temple  i  K  67;  temple  2  Ch  816.  2. 
safe,  unharmed,  of  pers.  Gn3318  (P;  Sam.  tif?tit 
cf.  Dl!>ea  28";  not  n.pr.loc.  as  Vrss).  3.  in 
covt.  of  jxace,  friendship,  c.  ft$  Gn  34"  (P); 
"  DV  D jti  33 p  a  mmc?  a£  peace  ir#A  '»,  keeping 
covt.  relation,  hence  complete,  perfect,  i  K  8G1  ii4 
i53-14;  c3«  2  Ch  i69,i>K  om.  2  K  2OS=L 
iChi2382Chi517i99*255;  n>  i  Ch  289  299. 


fn.  D  x®  n.pr.loc.  abbrev.  fr.  B.5$nj 
and  perh.  (Gunk  Dr)  intended  as  archaism  Gn 
i418,  cf.  (poet.)  ^763  (||  n»¥);  v.  JosAnt-'-10'2;  © 
20X17/1  and  (^)  fipqvrj. 

fi.  Dvtp  n.[m.]  recompense  (abstr.  Ba 
«B*);_-Dt  32K  (read  with  <g@  /e?  ^|> ;  1|  052); 
so  read  also  (for  &h?7)  Is  5918'18  Du  (otherwise 
CheHpt  Di-Kit  Marti)! 

fn.  Oytp  n.pr.m.  in  Naphtali  Gn  46"  Nti 

QvttJ  adj.  gent,  as  n.  coll.  '$n  Nu  2649. 
?tp]  n.[m.]    reward,    bribe; — pi. 


CJMi7s,  Q7tiJHo97,n.[m.]requital;— 
pi.  t3HD^  Is  3 4s;  —  1.   requital,  retribution, 

'tin  *D^  Ho  97  (||  rvnpfi)*  fv?  r\y&  is  34s 

2.  reward,  bribe  Mi  73  '&?2 


L.I.   requital,  retribution; — 
cstr.  fiyy?  ^  9 18. 

t Q^9tZJ  (less  oft.  D  vtf)  n.pr.m.  2*X(X)ov/i, 
2oX(X)ou/i,  2AX»/fi,  etc.; — 1.  king  of  N.  Israel 
2  K  i5">-13.H.i5.  2.  son  of  Josiah,  and  king 
of  Judah  Je  2211  i  Ch  315=iriNin;  l,  v.  p.  219. 
3.  husband  of  Huldah  2  K  2214=2  Ch  3422,  B 
©L  2«XX»?fi,  A  -Xov/z.  4.  uncle  of  Jeremiah 
Je327.  5.  in  Simeon  i  Ch  425.  6.  in 
Jerahmeel  240-41.  7.  in  Ephr.  2  Ch  2812.  8. 
in  Napht.  i  Ch  7".  9.  father  of  a  threshold- 
keeper  Je  354.  10.  wall-builder  Ne  312.  11. 
priests  i  Ch  s38-39  Ezr  72  (ancestor  of  Ezra,  perh. 
=  &?*ft?  7  a).  12.  Levites :  a.  i  Ch  917-17, 
perh.  =' v19-31,  and  Ezr  242 1|  Ne  743  (=n^  2, 
DJtte  s  c,  0)n^K^D).  b.  Ezr  io24.  13,'v42. 


n.pr.m.  wall-builder 
ace.  to  Thes. 


n.pr.m.  Mfo-ovXa/i,  Moo-oXXa/i,  etc.: 
1.  grandfather  of  Shaphan  2  K  223.  2.  son 
of  Zerub.  i  Ch  319.  3.  in  Benj.:  a.  817,  perh. 
=b.  97.  c.  v8.  d.  Ne  1 17.  4.  in  Gad  i  Ch 
5W.  5.  wall-builders  :  a.  Ne  34-30.  b.  3s. 
6.  a  chief  io21.  7.  priests  (distinctions  in 
part  obscure):  a.  iCh9llNeiin  i213(perh.= 
nfcll).  b.  iCh912.  c.Neio8.  d.Nei26. 
e.  v33.  8.  Levites :  a.  2  Ch  3412.  b.  Ezr  816 
iouNe814.  c.  i225( 


n.pr.m.  Moo-oXa/zwd,  etc.:  1.  in 
Ephr.  2  Ch  2812.  2.  priest  Ne  i  i13=nn?k?D 
I  Ch  912  (Mao-eX/zw^,  etc.). 


n.pr.m.    Meo-oXXa/zta,    etc.: 
Levite  ^HJ-   i  Ch  921,  ^nj-  (®L  2eX<fu«)  261-2' 


v. 


^pro  n.pr.f.  mother  of  king  Amon 
2  K  2 19,  Mf(7oXXa/u,  A  Ma<7(raXa/m0. 

Jib  ?tp  n.pr.m.  Solomon  (2aXta/ia>i/,  rarely 
2aXo/iwi/,  ®L  mostly  2oXo/uov ;  cf.  LagBN53(96); — 
king  of  Israel,  son  of  David  and  Bathsheba  2  S 
i224  i  K  in  +  [name  2  t.  S;  162  t.K;  109  t. 
Ch ;  7  t.  Ezr  Ne];  born  in  Jerus.  2  S  514 1  Ch 
35  14"*;  designated  by  D.  as  successor,  anointed 
and  proclaimed  before  D/s  death  i  K  i30-33-34-39  + ; 
king  after  D/s  death  i  K  212-17 1  Ch  2928  2  Ch  i  >  + 
[phr/#!J7Dn  i  K  i34 +36  t.K,  ii  t.Ch,  J65220 
Ct  39-11;  /tin  ^  i  K  217 122  i  Ch  2924  2  Ch  io2; 
niin^  7j^>D  ^  i  K  I223  2  Ch  1 13,  fa  'Q  2  K  2313 
2413  2  Ch  3o26  353  Ne  I326] ;  builder  of  temple 
i  K  5s2  61-2  i  Ch  S^  +  oft. ;  wise  i  K  3™  s9-10 14 
IQi.2.3.4  2Chi7-n  +  ;  author  of  proverbs  (and 
songs)  ace.  to  Proverbs  'ti  v^D  i1  io1  251  (cf. 

1  K  s12-13),  v.  also  Vb  +  721  I271  (titles),  Ct  i1 
(title);  of  written  provision  for  priests,  etc. 

2  Ch  354,  cf.  814  Ne  i245;  elsewh.  (outside  of  K 
Ch)  name  occurs  t  Je  5220  Ct  i5  (WklAUor-Forsch- 
11  196  prop.  Salmaites,  Nab.  1D^  Lzb376,  cf.  Levy 


'ti  Ezr  255-5S=Ne  757-60,  Ne  1 13. 


',  i.  IT'D^n?  (VV  Ezr  810)  n.pr.m. 
1.  Levites:  a.  nto-  i  Ch  2422-22  2626;  JVD-  v28 
2318;  HID-  2623  Kt,  nn?-  Qr,  2aXo>^,  ®L 
2aXw/xt^.  b.  HID- 1  Ch  239Kt,  H'O-  Qr, 


1025 


2.  JVO-  son  (appar.)  of  Rehob. 

2  Ch  1 120,  E,zpa0,  A  2oXi;,«o0,  ®L  2oA»/ii0.        3. 
n^O-  head  of  post-ex,  family  Ezr  8 10, 2oX«*fiov5,  etc. 

fiL  rVCfett?  n.pr.f.  2aX(a>)/M0,  etc.:  1.  in 
Israel  Lv  24".     2.  daughter  of  Zemb.iCh  3". 
t ^rntT  n.pr.m.  in  Asher,  Nu  34^;  2€X*/i(«)t. 
v.  p.  1 002. 

n.pr.m.  in  Simeon  Nui«212 


7*"'  10"; 


\  » 


n.pr.m.  1.  Jeremiah's  time; 

(genit.)  :    a.  W-  Je  36".     b.  *T  Vs*. 
c.  ,T.  37S,  w.  38'.     d.  n;.  37»       2.  Levite, 


V1J-  i  Ch  2614,  ™  2oXaM«a,  etc.,  =D?  12  a, 
q.v.         3.    post-ex,    names:    a.    flj-   Ne  3*°, 

T«X«/uo(0>    ®L  2<X/'       b'    "I'   Ne  J313»  Priest» 
2cXf/ua(r)  (  =  C  OF  d?).       C.  HJ-  Ezr  IOW,  2«X</iia. 

d.  vr-  v41,  ©  u*. 

t  Ifihti  (van  d.  H.  JP-)  n.pr.m.  vel  loo.  (cf. 
Palm.  n.pr.  fcb&  GACooke2";  Ph.  n.pr.  div. 
p^Bf  Lzb377  GACooke45;  As.  Salamanu,  of 
Moabit.  prince  COT  Ho  10'14;  n.pr.  div.  Sulmanu, 
T*  fell);—  tap  N3  1#  nfeb  Ho  I014,  2oXa,wv 
(cf.  also  Field""-11  •»i7);—  dub.,WeNow  think= 
foil,  (and  cl.  ins.  after  Hosea's  time),  cf.  also 
Marti  ;  others  cp.  Moabitish  prince,  v.  supra  ; 
SpiegelbergtAlUI(MI'xuot  suggests  n.pr.loc.,  cp. 
Sa-ra-ma-na  in  Egypt. 

1  "1DN2?5???  n.prjn.  king  of  Assyria  (prop. 
•noK-,  =  As.  Sulmanraiaridu,  '  (God)  Sulman 
is  cMef:  Schr"  u  «"•*  w*  Muss-Arnolt  JBL  -  (1«>- 
^J—  3  K  1  73=  1  8*  ;  2aX(a)/*aw<r((r)ap,  33  Salma- 

nasar.    This  was  V  rv,  B.C.  727-722,  Say11**- 


v.  n. 


v.  su 


t  *1  7l^' 


l^  vb.  draw  out,  off  (NH  uf., 
draw  (nail,  sword;  Jastr);  As.  ialdpu,  pluck 
out,  draw  swonl  ;  Araxn.'vf'  draw  sword,  rfraw 
off  shoe,  A^U.  (frato  sword,  in  Lcxx.  remove 
corselet  ;  Ar.  •_*!-*  is  paw,  paM  atoay, 
nder,etc.);--g»l  P/3  ins,  VJU3 
3  ms.  ^V^^11  4*,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms. 


Nu  2  2°  -H  ;—  1.  draw  out  sword  from  (fP)  wound 
Jn3a,  cf.  Jb20a;  usu.  sword  from  sheath  Ju 
8*  9M  i  S  3i4=i  Ch  io4,  +.T3J99  i  S  17"; 
}T3  np^  tenrn  Nu  228"1  Jos  5"  (all  J),  i  Ch 


21";  elsewhere  Tl  *  CKcoll.  Ju 
2824*  2K3*iCh2i*-*,cf.Ju20X5  an 
v1*.  2.  draw  off  sandal  Ru  47J  (cf.  I.  )>n  1  ; 
also  RSK»  Dr01*^  Bewer^^^*^").  3. 
*Aoo<  up  (?),  i.  e.  draw  out  blade,  of  grass  on  roof 
*  1  29*  (cf.  Ew  Bae  al.)  ;  Che  Dr  i*  unsheatlnd 
(vb.  c.  subj.  indef.=pas8.),  with  same  meaning; 
Hup-Now  prop.  D^(with  ||  in  Syr.);  v.Orten- 
bergTteutt.ukd.p.a«x3or,l)n??  We^Du  ^n  (as 
9o",v./n2). 


U?  n.pr.m.  son  of  Joktan;—  ^jf  Gn 
io»=  i  Ch  i»;  2oX«0  ;  identit  by  Os  »°  ri  ««• 
lttt  with  S.  Ar.  tribe  uJLll,  cf.  Mordtrn"0-^ 
««•«»  Glaser8"™11-4*  Horn04'  *  and  v.  Di  Dr. 


/t£^  (\/ 


of  following;  meaning  unknown  ; 
conj.  in  DietrWortfc™eh-tBtt-;  cf.  Lag™171). 

OTtt?,  tifibtl),  HttJ  7tp  ^  n.m.  et  f  .  a  three, 
triad  (NH  id.;  V&  SlCf^  30  MI1;  Ph. 
B*V;  As.  JoJofcu,  JfoZoftu;  Sab.  fftv  Horn0* 
47-124,  but  also  rtfi,  etc.,  Id.47'  A.^A.S.IS*  ^b 
;  Ar.  oS5,  iJSj  ;  Eth.  v»f\(\i 
:  Aram.  KTi^n,  )fc^L  ;  Nab.  rAn  Lzb177; 
Palm.  rAn  (in  HKtD  n!>n)  Reckend2"0^^^4"; 
v.  also  Kb"-1  **);—  m.  ^  (tri-  rare,  chiefly 
late),  c.  n.f.  Am  4*  +  90  t.,  also  cstr.  B^b  Gn 
i8«+  65  1.  (but  38*  read  perh.  T&V  Sam.,  cf. 
Di  al.),-B$p  Ex2iu;  f.  n^f(nt*-rare,  chiefly 
late),  c.  n.m.  Gn  6IO+  149  t.,  also  cstr.  JWf* 
Am44+92  t.  (3+10=13  are  additional;  on 
rare  exceptions  to  rule  of  gender  cf.  Ges*w*),  sf. 
DMty  Nu  1  2«,  D^5f  T4  Ez  40"  4  1  "'-three 
(Hex  chiefly  P):  1.  no  other  num.:  a.  bef.  n.pl., 


7s7, 


90  i,  e.g.  Gn  18*+  (so 


D);  after  n.  (late  :  on  i  S  i"  v.  [«70])  i  Ch  25* 
-f  17  t.;  n.  om.  i  S  17"  2  S  24^=42  t.  b. 
=ordin.  On  ^J)  Ex  19'  on  third  day; 


,  K  i5»+  7  t  (Ges*"").        2. 


esp'j* 
i3lc.n.f.: 

ordin.)  Gn  i44  (ttwf  ),  Je  Is  25";  before 
Jos  2  1  '*  ;  after,  1  9"  +  3  t,  before  "V?  Jos  2  1* 
iCh6a,  nteU  Ez4o";  c.  u.m.^  "fty 
before  D^|  Nu2914;  after,  v1*;  ordin.  before 
Of  Est3M9>;  after,  v'7;  of  om.  3W8»9U; 
Stk  om.  i  Ch  2411  25*  26".  3.  300*t3f 
n^<0  Gn  5*+  59  1.  (i  Ch  1  1  u  perh.  intentional 
change  [HPStoJ  from  njb^  ||  2  S  23",  which 


1026 


certainly  orig.,VrssTh WeDr  and  mod.);  3000 
=D'B^  nB>7f  Ex  32*+  28  t.  4.  c.  tens,  V 
foil.  Nu  i43-}- 1 1  t.,  precedes  Lvi24  +  17  t., 
+  (asordin.)  3  +  20  Je5230+3  t.;  20  +  3  2  K 
1 27  +  2  t  5.  as  round,  or  conventional,  no.: 

2  (or)  3,  Am  48  Dt  i76  Jos  7s  2  K  9»  Is  i?6; 

3  (and)  4,  Pr  3Q15-18-21-29;   three  days  journey 
Ex  318  5s  S23,  etc. 


ti.         w    Pi.  denoxn.  do  a  third  time, 

I  L         ••    .    J  ^        » 

divide  into  three  parts,  etc.  ;  —  Pf.  2  ms.  n0# 
Dt  1  93  cfowdfe  land  into  three  parts  (so  Impf. 


?*!  [for  MT  nJ  2  S  i82  ®L  Bu)  ; 
i  S2ol*stay  three  days  (cf.  Dr);  v20  WeDr  al.  (cf. 
©)  read  '3  B^  (for  /n  T\vbv)=Iwill  slwot  on 
tlie  third  day  with  the  arrows  (HPS  qu.); 


.  3  mpl.  wvy.  i  K  iS34,  and  Imv.  mpl. 


P  v34  do  a  *Aird  ft'me.     Pn.  Pt. 
arsoWGni59  +  iSi24(read  with  ©  ThWe  etc. 

wp  IBS  for  ne^  mas),  f.  nefysfe  Gms9-9; 

hpn  DVin  Ec412  */«?  threefold  cord;    fpl. 
Tp  Ez  426  three-storied  chambers. 

f.  adj.  num.  ord.108 
third;~^^D^Gni13+3ii,etc.(64t.,  rarely 
;  pLDVfy(f**rd  50,  set  of  messengers, 


+  4t.,etc.(33t.;  sometimes  HW 

=  thirdpart,  a  third  2  S  i82'22+i3  t.,  +  (cstr.) 

Nu  i56+4  t.,  +TW^H?  (Ges4911)  Ez  512  third 

part  of  thee;  =  third  time  I  S  3s;  also 

Js  i924  «Airtf  (on  par  with  other  two)  ; 

Ez  423  in  the  thirds,  i.e.  third  story;  —  'P  fi 

15*  Je  4S34,  v.  'y  p.  722.  —  nn&\!«?  Ez  2i19  is 

corrupt  and  doubtful  ;  Krae  prop.  HK'pCh  the 
sword  shall  be  doubled  and  trebled;  other  conj. 
in  Co  Toy.  i  S  2O5  del.  'tfn  ©  We  Dr  al.,  so  v12. 


2  S  2318  read  D&  @  We  Dr  al. 

TDtD7tp  and  (less  oft.)  D'ltTT'tp     adv.  = 
three  days  ago,  specif,  day  before  yesterday 
(K6"-1-"51  LagBxaoAnm.  Ba  NB5216b)  ;  —  in  phr. 
'V  ?ton  Ex  g  yesterday  (and)  day  "before,  idiomat. 
for  hitherto,  so  Ru  2",  ^  bten«  i  S  47;  ^  ^9 
Gn  3i2-5  (E),  Ex  57-14(J),  2  K  i35,  cf.  i  S  I421  197J 
a  Ex  410  (J),  2  S  317  1  Ch  1  12,  cf.  2  S  52; 
p  from  aforetime,  previously  Ex  2i29-36(E), 
194  6  Jos418(J),  34  2o5(both  R),  cf.  i  S  io"; 
'H3  i  S  2  16  as  formerly  (but  Bu  ^  'ftOsr/br 
aome  days).—  'V  Pr2220  Kt  is  difficult;    Qr 
v.  in.  tr11^)  is  imposs.;  supply  perhaps 
ve  I  not  written  to  thee  heretofore,  etc.] 


(very  seldom 
indecl.  thirty;—!,  bef.  n.sg.:  flBK  Gn615  + 

(age  of  paternity,  of  Levitical  or  royal  duty, 
etc.),  B*K  Ju  14" +3  t.,  etc.;  bef.  n.pl.  D'33  Ju 
io4  i29,  D'B^  Je3810  (read  here  prob.  nB>7B> 
Ew  Hi  Gf  al.),  less  common  words  Ez  40°  Ezr 
i9-10,  etc.;  after  n.pl.  Gn3216,  D'pVB  ^  Ez4i6; 
*£«  'V  i  Ch  238+ ,  D^D^«  *&  Ezr  2^  Ne  7=*;  'v 
foil,  units  Gn  n12+  14  t.,  precedes  i  K  2242-h 
29  t.;  'tf  foil.  100  (1000,  etc.)  Gn  5s 4- 15  t., 
precedes  53+2i  t.  2.  as  ordin.  'B>  TO 


K  I623,  cf.  v29  +  4  t.;  n}«?  om.  Ne 


alone  Ez  i1.—  i  S  I35  read 


®L  We  Dr 


Qr  Vrss  Th  and  mod.; 
n  ®L  Kit  Benz  al. 


al.;  2  S  23"  read 
i  Ch  1  111  read 
(so  1|  2  S  238  f 

|i.  tt^"1)^  n.[m.]  third  (part,i.e.of  ephah? 
dub.),  name  of  a  measure;  —  for  dust  Is4O12, 
tears  ^  8o6  (in  fig.),  adv.  ace.  measure-wise. 

fn.  ]y6^S\  n.[m.]  pi.  D^bj?,  a  (three- 
stringed?  three-barred?  three-cornered?)  mus. 
instr.,  perhaps  a  sistrum  (so  33),  or  '  triangle* 
(RVm:  cf.  Prince  EBHU3228),  i  S  i86  (  +  d"Bn3). 

fin.  ti^btf  n.m.  adjutant  or  oflftcer  (best 
explained  as  third  man  (in  chariot),  v.  esp. 

HptBA8iv.686f.  BenderZAWaIIi<lW»,19  WM^AS.u.  Eur. 

329  ;  v.  also  KauM-N-DPV'1904>1°;  doubted  by  Di 
Exl4-7  Baenlb<  Buhl  14)  ;  —  abs.  'P  of  king's 
personal  attendant  at  court  2  K  72-1'-19,  sf.,  mili- 
tary officer  of  king,  nb$g  2  K  9*  fchjjf  I525 
(on  abnormal  -^  v.  Ges*93"  Ko"'1-133'449-495); 
pi.  D^bj^  Ez  2315+  (sts.  D^S3^,  etc.)  v23  Ex  14' 
2Kio25^,  +  (Qr)2S238(>Kt''^),  iChu11 
1  2  19  (v18  van  d.  H.  ;  Kt  in  both,  &&bv),  read  in 
all  three  HB^^n  (B'^l)  c/iie/  o/  </ie  three  @L 
We  Dr  Bu  Now.  —  tt?7  Pr  2  220  Qr  v. 


f  ii.  ttf  /?tp  adj  .  pertaining  to  the  third;— 
only  m.pl.  as  subst.  E'1^'.?^  those  of  third  genera- 
tion (grandsons)  ;  ^  "?.?  Gn  5O23  (E)  sows  of  those 
of  third  generation,  i.e.  great-grandsons  (v. 

K58K  1898.  633  ff.).    d^V^    '^V   ^f"^  Ex  2O5 

(E;  v.[y31])=:Dt59,  Nu"i418,  cf.  Ex347(bothJ). 

ttf^fe  (van  d.  H.  ^)  n.pr.m.  in  Asher, 
I  Ch  735,'ze/il7,  A  SeXX^r,  @L 


1027 


00 


n.pr.loc.  doubtful;—' 
B  ©L  2«AxTa,  A  2oA«r<ra ;  ?  c£  nB>i>B>  fe  2  K  4**. 

trntntT  n.pr.m.  in  Asher,  i  Ch  7S7,2aA«o-a, 
©L 


07  n.pr.m.    ^  =  7c?^p«^  Thes 
Buhl);— father  of  Zerub.Hg i12-14  22;  SoAo&ijA. 

Dt£*  adv.  there,  thither  (Ar.  mj  there,  cf.  ll 
T  x      r  \ 

tl*n;  BAram.  nan,  Eg.  Aram.  ncn  S-C  Pap 
A4  J<,  $  1&3  (with  demonstr.  n,  cf.  JH8  beside 
*!«),  Syr.  ^aol";  ZenjHad-8(Cookeli9)  DB>);— 1. 
a.  there  Gn  2s-l2ii*JJl-foft.;  placed  early  in 
sentence  for  emph.,  Mi  410  tyjfo  DB>,  Na  3"  Ez 
3222-24^ric>42*+,  •  •  .0$  Gn4i12Exi527  Nu 
1 3^  +  ,  DBn...DB/  Exi5»  Dti2"  Is2710 

Jb317+,  . . ."  DB>  nam  Gn  29s, . . .  DB>  '?  n» 

2 131  357  2  S  in  I52l  +  ,  •  •  •  DB>  !)$  Is  3414-u, 
.  .  .  DB»  D|  2312  577  ^139";  resuming  a  pre- 
ceding <  where,1  Jb39»  Wn  DB>  btyn  1B^3,  Ju 
5s7  Je  2  212  EC  1 1 3,  cf.  i7.  Repeated,  DB> . '. ,  DB> 
for«  .  .  .  there  Is  281<U3.  In  poetry,  pointing 
to  a  spot  in  which  a  scene  is  localized  vividly 
in  the  imagination,  ^  14*  "IRQ  nnD  DB»  there 
feared  they  a  fear!  36w,cf.487  66' I3217;  Hos 
67  Zp  i14.— Hb  34  read  probably  (We  Now) 
D&  the  flashes  at  his  side  made  he  the 
hiding  of  his  power ;  EC  317  DB*  =  with  God, 
in  the  Divine  plan  or  scheme :  but  read  perh. 
Db  Hi  De  al.  b.  preceded  by  the  rel.,  &$  "«^ 
where,  Gn  a"  Ex  2O21  i  S910-r ,  usu.  with  one 
or  more  words  between,  Gn  I3*-14  i<f'  Ex  2942 
281  iu 2K 23s7  +  oft.;  after "*Btea,DB^KVi "\ctei 
tGn  2 1 i:.  With  IB'K  omitted  (the  rel.  being 
indie,  by  cstr.,  Ges|me-*)  Ez39»  ^p  DB>  D^po 
/ta|fef!?  a  place  where  a  grave  (may  be)  in  Isr., 
but  ®  9B  Co  Or  al.  read  D«?  a  place  of  renown. 
2.  thither,  after  vbs.  of  motion  (-fit*,  v.  3), 
Dt  i17  D?  ifan  16,  JU  i9'»  2I10 1  S  214  9*  al.; 
DB^  .  .  .  X^C  wfiitJxr,  i  K  18"  2i18  2  K  i4*1*  Is 
20*,  more  oftin  JeEz,as  Je8a2227  23^45*-!-, 
Ez4ui2^36tM8-|.;  soD^fi224.  3.  with 
n  loc.,  nop  (shammah):  ft.  after  vbs.  of  motion, 
thither,  Gn  19"  m#  C«5>  to  flee  thither,  v"  20" 


pit,  etc.),  Ex  1 6"  T?&n  160  n^-jnjt  ai« 
n»f*,  30**  Ju  8s*  a  K  i  a1*;  pregnantly,  after 
a  verb  implying  motion,  as  to  bury,  Gn  23" 
rrcr  ^noT^c  rna^to,  as1*  49"  50*  (all  P),  Ty^ 
to  meet  Ex  29^«  30**  Nn  1 7"  (all  P),  Jos  2"  7' 
Jei37Jo47,  perh.CtS^to). 


wfuther  Gn  2O13  Nu  33^  Dt  4* 

2  K  238  i  Ch  441.^     c.   more  rarely,  i.q.  DB* 

there,  Gn  43*  HB&  !|an,  Jos  21  Ju  I627  2  K  411 


9U  Ho  2"  Is  2218  34U  65f  Je  i82  27"  Ez  23' 
32"  (v22-24  *  DB?),  48^  TOB^  ^,  ^  764 122*  EC  316. 
4.  O^D  from  there,  thence  ;  a.  oft.  after  verbs 
of  departing,  taking,  etc.,  Gn  210  IIM  i28  i818 
247  42*,  etc.,  Nu  13"  21"  2241  D?P  KVl ,  Dt  4" 
D^to  DPfgM,  304  Je  37"  Ho  217  Am  9*^  Jb 
3929+ .  Peculiarly,  Gn  49^  ^p^  |?K  Hfh  D^T? 
Ges  De  RVm  from  there  [from  heaven],  (from) 
the  Shepherd  (''),  the  Stone  (Rock)  of  Israel, 
EwDiSta/row  there  (where  is)  the  Shepherd 
of  (np)  the  (Bethel->tone  of  Israel ;  but  both 
forced :  text  dubious ;  Gunk  by  the  name  (D#P; 
so  @)  of  the  Shepherd,  etc.  (as  EwDi).  b. 
D^D  .  .  .-*7K  whence  Gn  24*  Nu  23"+.  c. 
expressing  origin,  Gn  3°  the  ground  Hg<J  TB^C 
B^to,  io14  whence  (=.from  whom)  came  forth 
the  Phil.,  Ju  I918  '?bK  Dfto,  i  S  io12  D?to  E^K, 
Is  6520.  d.  of  the  mass,  from  which  something 
is  taken  or  made,  Gn  27*  30*  (of  J*fc),  Lv  22 
131  D$to  YV%\  (from  the  meal,  etc.,  of  a  nruo), 
i  K  17"  njOjJ  n;^  D^p  ^  ^  ?]K  i.e.  from  the 
meal  and  oil,  2  K  72I»  tytfn  16  D^,  £25'. 
i.  Dtf^n.m.887*' name  (-/unknown;  Thes 

tor^cf.RS'^^Ko11  •> -104;  NH=£lI 
(esp.  DfSfrl  =  mm);  Ph.  DB»  Lzb177;  As,  «u;nu; 


Sab.  DD  Horn**"4;  Eth.  1&*  Ar.  ^,  p,  JU, 
Ji;  Aram.  Dte^,  W#,  also  DW^,  DV  (Ko"-l-M«j, 
ol,  U&»,  O  Aram.,  Palm.  DB»  Lzb177)  ;—  abe.  V 
Gn64  +  ;  cstr.  V  Gn  1  28  +,  rarely  T#iS8f+  ; 


etc.;  pi.  rrtDB*  (rarely  nbg^)  Gn  2"+  ;  catr. 


name:  1.  of  river  Gn  2IUXI4,  beasts  v1**, 
city  26"  (all  J)  +  ;  0^'n  0^  fE«  24*,  i.e.  exact 
designation  of  it  (  +  Hf?  '*n  Djp^f).  2.  a. 
usn-ofpen.:  Gn4l71Mt(J)  +  ;  aasiguif.  1825", 
cf.Pr2i»*; 


r.  +.  . 

^  a8t;  leatofLas^Of  r 
i  S  1  74,  cf.  Zc  6"+  5  t  (cf.  in  As.  Krae^1-4*); 
freq.  c.  »O^  (q.v.  6,  and  Hiph.  2,  Pu.;  note 
here,  ^  ^  lOf3  in  token  of  ownership  2812" 
(v.  Dr),  Is  4');  rarely,  wfytt  tof^J  trb  Ju 
8",  cf.  2  K  i?*4  Ne97;  ^  0$  Ojpjl  Dn  i7;  c. 
*\££  Gn  32"(J);  change  of  name  is  without  vb., 
as  Gn  i7»*(P),  or  (utu.)  c.  mm  Gn  35*  (P)  Isr. 
be  thy  name,  cf.  1  7*  i  K  1  8"  i  Ch  22',  also 
3  u  2 


10.28 


D>1  2K  2334=2Ch364,cf.  2K2417, 
and  (subj)  tinn«  obfo  '0  Is  56';  ^Dirnp 
Gn  32*,  cf.  Ex  3"  Pr  3o4,  *|O^  <O  Ju  i317;  be 
explicitly  mentioned  is:  niDP3  DP31  Ezr  io16, 
'B>3  *3jp3  Nu  i17  1  Ch  i641  2  Ch  2815  3i19  Ezr  820, 
1?3  D'icn  i  Ch  4W,  'B>3  O'zflnan  tttaji  v41;  of 
things,  Vlj?Bn  nteBfc*  Nu  4s2  (P),  +  v*  (read 
nbB>3  ©  Di  Baen  Gray)  ;  Wfe  ^rif!J  Ex  3312 
(subj.  '•»),  i.e.  acknowledge  thee,  personally  (as 
mine),  cf.  v17  (both  J);  'B  102  as  the  representa- 
tive of  i  S  25*-9  1  K  2is  Je  29*  Est  222  8 
(cf.  also  3).  b.  ^reputation;  (i 

Gni2»(J),iBfe  d#ip  DPS  to} 

H??  2  s  7'  5  **•«*•  onese/f  a  warn*  '0  «  J  fl 
Gn  ii4  (J),  V  £  b?!i  2  S  81S,  of  ''  Je  32=°," 
hence  Ne  9'°  Dn  915,  Is  6312-14,  so  c.  Ofc>  2  S 
723=  i  Ch  i721;  '3  00  T£  Kgl  Ez  i614  (cf.  i  Ch 
i417),  2  Ch  2615  pirrjoiny,  vs  'iny  tof  -]^i  ; 
2  S  23'8-»;  =/ame,  glory,  Zp  319-*>  Ez  39'3.—  34» 
read  perh.  t&&  ©  Siegf  Be  Toy  ;  Co  O.1^;  Krae 
conj.  |0tf  ;  DB^n  n*K  Gn  64  (J),  Nu  1  62  (  J),  W* 
C^  i  Ch  524  i231'  (van  d.  H.  v30)  ;  c.  neg.  '33 

Jb  3o8;  (2)  bad  sense,  V}T  Z&  n^ 
Dn  22",  cf.  v19  Ne  6"',  =  byword  Ez2.310; 
/B^n  225.  c.  esp.  as  giving  a  man  a  kind  of 
posthumous  life,  esp.  in  his  sons,  "tt^JQ  I?  rP$ 
*B$  T3]n  2  S  i818/3  QW  vn^J)  D^nb  Dt  25^  cf.v6 
Ru  45-10,  without  whom  it  is  blotted  out,  etc.,  Dt 
256,cf.Nu  274(P),  Ru  410,  so  that  to  destroy  one's 
name  =  extirpate  family  (and  &&  sts.  is  ||  V1J) 
i  S  24s2  (Gi  v21),  2  S  i47  (||  nnN^),  so  of  peoples 
Dt724914i23Isi422  +  ;  "WJ  ^O?to  nr  *6  Nai14 
(of  Nineveh);  DJD^.  D?^!  Ibf  f|  Is  66s2; 
more  abstr.  (||  "i?).)  Jb'i  817  Pr  i  o7.*  3.  name, 
as  designation  of  God,  specif,  of  '•»  (esp.  Je  Ez 
Is2-3  W)  :—  first  (in  Hex)  in  phr."1  '^3  ^  Gn42G 
(J),  call  with,  i.e.  use  the  name  '*  in  worship, 
so  1  28  1  34  2  133  2635  +  (v.  Nip  2  c);  hence,  of 
place  of  worship,  ^ 


Dt  i25-n  +  ;  npf  n^3  ni3  2  S  713  +  oft.;  people 
come  ^  x^i)  Jos  99(RD),  so  'V  \yoh  i  K  841=  2  Ch 
632,  Is  So9';  seek  it  ^8317;  swear  with  *  ^3 
i  S  2o42  Dt613  io20  Lvi912,  cf.  (RJ0&)  Ex  2O7-V 
s-Dts"-11;  "  ^  ^  Pr  3o9;  ^  "^  KJjM,  etc., 
in  token  of  ownership  (cf.  2  a),  Je  710+  (v. 
p.  896a);  =his  reputation,  fame,  c.  v  n'^y, 
v.  1  b  (i),  cf.  Jos  79;  «  ^3,  i.e.  as  his  repre- 
sentative Ex  s23  (J),  i  S  i745  Dt  io8  2  S  618  2  K 
224  +  (v.  2  a  ad  fin.);  esp.  as  embodying  the 


(revealed)  character  of  '* :  fo&  "*  Am  5"  96 
Je  332,  D^i>  ^  nj  Ex315  (E;  |p?t;  funda- 
mental passage),  63  (P) ;  ^f  niN3^  ('«)  '> 
Am  413  527  Je  io16  4618+  io  t.  Je  Is2,  fcf  Klg  '» 
Ex  3414  (J;  cf.  205  Na  i2),  'V  B^lg  Is*5715,  ^ 
p]'9Hi?  Am  27  Ez  397  437  ^  10^  + oft.;  hem-c 
object  of  knowledge  Is  52*  Je  4817, 
*  9U  (II  TrtU  ^ve  Is  566,  ' 
ii91S2,  fear  6i6,  esp.  of  praise,  etc. 

n-iin, -113,  etc.):  TDK 

and  so  very  oft.  ||  '<)=  i85»,  cf.  i  Ch  i610  2913 
^  4518  Is  2613  i  K  8M-35=  2  Ch  624-26  ^  82-10  + ; 
1D^  "1133  'v  ^3H  2  92  9  6s,  and  many  combinations; 

opp.  '*  ;trn«  ^n  LV  1 821 + ,'"  '&  npj  2416/^  )w 
VT  7410'13,  etc.';  in^m  isaan  '^n  Dt  2S58,  cf.  Ne 
i11 ;  ^JtpK'  jyipp,  in  appeals  to  '*  to  act  ace.  to  his 
character  Je'i47-21  Ez  2O9-14  Is  489  66s  ^25" 
3I4  +  ;  >,  V  is  powerful  agent,  '3 

543  (II  ^2?3),  cf.  1 248;  of  '" 
i3-j,?3  Ex  2321  (E);  D#n  Lv  24"  is  prob.  scribal 
substitution  for  word  ^  (already  beginning  to 
be  thought  ineffable,  esp.  c.  3P!1,  cf.  GeiUrschr- 
273 f-DiDr-Wh  Baen);  on  development  of  this 
usage,  and  Jewish  use  of  x$n  as  personif.  or 
hypostasis,  v.  LevyNHWBs'v-  Jastr 8-T\— ^Jgf  3njJ 
^  752  is  striking,  but  doubtful,  <  ©  Dy  Che  Gr 
Hup-Now  "&  *yrp,  Du  ^3 1315  (=«K15).  4. 
of  false  gods,  use  forbidden  Ex  2313  (E),  Jos237 
(RD),  cf.  Ho  219  f  i64;  speak  Q^ns  D^«  DK>3 
Dt  i8eo;  7«  ^3  Kig  j  K  iS24-25-26;  XK  ^3  tt^ 
Mi  45.  5.  =  memorial,  monument  Is  551:< 
(||nix;  so  CheDu  >=fame  Di-Kit),  Dg}  T 
'W1  0*330  3^0  563  (with  word-play  on  V  1  c). 

fn.  Dtt)  n.pr.m.  first  son  of  Noah  ; — 

610  ^13  jQl.22.31j  j  10.10.11  (all  p)}  91S.23.26.27I021 

1  Ch  i4-17-24;  2W. 

Qtf  n.pr.m.  king  of  Seboim;  — Gn 
,  ©L  2u/zop. 

n.pr.m.  Samuel  (=name  of  El 

140 

Thes  al.  (or,  his  name  is  El  Horn11'*-™-98'-  Wkl 
KAT3.2S  Now181-30),  cf.  ^3,  ^Niy-| ;  v.  Dr181-20; 
from  ^U^f^;  Palm. 
Lzb377;  v.  further  GieATSchst;ungd-Goltein- 
(1901)-102ff-);— 1.  great  prophet,  nth  cent.  B.C., 
:  i  S  i20  (name  expl.  as  if  from  ?$&), 
•»+ 125  t.  i  S,  i  Ch  613-18  9W  ii3  26^  2929 

2  Ch  3518  Je  15*  ^  99f>.         t2.  in  Simeon,  Nu 
3430(P),  SaAa/^A.         t3.  in  Issachar  i  Ch  72, 


'"T^tT  n.pr.m.  in  Manasseh  (the  name 
tSab.VTDDrrDHM"0^1^14);- 
Nu  263  (2vfia«p),  Jos  1 7*  I  Ch  7",  2u/*apct#i,  etc. ; 
WL  Zo/i(r)cda(f). 

t^TTptf  adj. gent,  as  n.coll.'tfri  Nu  26s5. 

trV1?yV2tr  n.pr.m.  (here  ace.  to  Thes  who 
qu.  nom.  altittidinum,  i.e.  perhaps  of  heavens): 
Levites,  3ofu(i)pa^ :  1.  i  Ch  1 5*"°  1 6*.  2 . 
2  Ch  1 7*  Qr  (Kt  monctf). 

NQt£f  (\A>f  following). 

S^C*  n.  pr.  m.    in  Benjamin  i  Ch  8s2 
Zafiaa,  etc., = following. 

tcN!2ir  n.pr.m. =foreg.,  i  Ch  9**,  2a/*a(a). 
N*— C?  v.  JTQS?   v  DDB%       "^IlNCtD  V.  DP. 

T  -  :    v 

"."%tu."  n.pr.m.  a  'judge,'  son  of  Anath, 
Ju  3"  5',  2«fui[«}yap  (on  this  name  (Hittite  f) 

[^TOt^j     vb.  Niph.  be   exterminated, 

destroyed  (NH  der.  spec.;  Aram.  "TOB^  Pa. 
cause  to  apostatize  (Jastr);  Syr.  &*L  seems 
disputed  (in  Lexx.);  No  *••  *^»  eur«;  Ba"10 
cites  As.  ahnud,  I  destroyed;  Gerber1"  thinks 
vb.  denom.) ; — Pf.  3  ms.  consec.TpCTj  Ez32i:+ , 
etc.;  Impf.  3  nis."M?^  Is 48'"  Pr  14";  2  mpl. 
jrrp^n  Dt4M;  7n/.o6«."ro^n  v5*;  cstr.  sf.  T]9^? 
Dt28",  etc.;— tl.  of  pers.  60  annihilated, 
exterminated,  Gn  34"  (J),  Ju  21"  28  21* 
( +  3  arnno ;— but  rd.  ^T^^  ©  Ew  We  Dr 
I.),  *37*  (II  *n??),  83";  of  people  Dt  4* 


Je  48"  (  +  D£D),  Ez  33"  ^  92* 
1J[),  cf.  also  29r9  ^f  "'W?  ^5  It  48" 
;  tlj?i  etc.,  in  ||  clause).  t2.  6c 
destroyed,  of  bamoth,  Ho  io%,  cf.  (D*pcn  n*2) 
Pr  14";  60  devastated,  of  land,  Je  48' (IhUX). 
Hiph.  0  Pf.  3  ms.TO^n  Dt  2"  + ,  etc. ;  /mjjf. 
3  ms.  T%9£  It  I3f-f  ,1&fa  i  K  16"  2  K  10*. 
etc.;  /mr.  ms.  TOf*n  Dt  33^;  /n/.  06*.  "^Sf^ 


Tny  Dt  7W A  28«,  D-_  Jot  1 1 u  (but  rd. 
in  all  iBh,  at  Jot  23*,  Y.  Dr017'"),"!^  tit 
23",  etc.;— 1.  annihilate,  exterminate:  ace. 
pert,  vel  gent,  tubj. '»  vel  pert,  hum.,  Dt  i*  a* 


(all  RD),  2  K  1 4-  i  K  1 3M  Am  9»  It  13'  26"  Ett 


3416  (but  VMS  Co  Toy  al.  [not  Hi  Krae]  "»bfK)  ; 
1  i  S  24»(Gi  vslX  2  S  22*  i  K  i612 


M52"; 


*,  of  extirpating 
t2.  destroy,  cities 


mination;  ace. 

Baal-  worship 

Mi  5"  fortresses  Is  23",  bamoth  Lv  26*  (H), 

Nu  33"  (P;  II  ™*),  *+™  rtabop  pjh  Hg  2». 
•TO^  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  8"  Gi  Baer,  v.  T&. 
[mjtr]  n.pr.m.  whence 

t  "TOT  adj.  gent,  in  Caleb,  c.  art  as  n.coll. 
^  I  Ch  2s8;  Haa^fi/A^],  6  Sofia*. 

nDl^(aPpar.  A/offoU.;  Sta*3"*';  so  Thes, 
cp.  Ar.  1^1  60  high,  lofty  (or  is  this  secondary  I  ); 
Jen*«oi.  (WOK*  cp.  ^  jtam^  ^  (>Jfamt2= 

sparkle,  Id""<  «>•»);  cf.  Dl10). 

[^tt?]  n.m.  »  *  »  only  PL  D^DttJ  ^  (Sta1*4) 
heavent,  sky  (NH  id.;  As.  Jfami2,  pi.  lamt, 
SamiUu,  also  Jfam^mu,  cf.  Ph.  DtXT  ;  Sab.  HDD 
Horn0"".'*;  Ar.  <U-^;  Eth.  A^J&:  Aram. 
KJCf,  )L^  ;  Palm.  Nab.  ft)w  in  n.pr.  (cpd. 
with  i>ya)  Lzb1"  GACooke4*;  on  pL  form  v. 

Gn 


sf. 

c.  vb.  pi.,  Ho  23;—  1.  a, 

where  stars,  etc.,  are  Ju  5"  Gn  I5*(J)»  **  4lf 


(usu.  as  countless),  18^  K33f(-b)  Dt  4"  Je  8'  + 
('V  1  c  ;  rarely  of  angels,  'v  1  b);  before  which 
fowl  fly  Gn  i»(P),  cf.  Dt417  Je8'  Pr3o",  ^  r^y 
Gn2»(J),  i»(P)-K(«|^l)/^^tf  8«,^n^ 
tLa4If;  as  FIT)  (q.v.)  Gn  i«  (P),  ^f  1  9*,  with 
waters  beneath  and  above  Gn  i9  (P,  cf.  v*), 
f  148',  darkened  with  clouds  i  K  i8u,  cleared 
by  wind  Jb  26";  whence  comet  rain  Gn  8*(J), 
'  Dtii'^,  and  dew  Gn27»(J),  v»(E), 
Dt  33"  (poem)  +  ,  cf.  *  nbl?  f  Gn  49»  (poem  in 
J),^159  tDt33tt(poem),  but  also  (destructive) 
fire  2  K  i*»  Jbi'V  (v.  alto  2  A  infr.);  V  *Sp\ 
It47u,  *•«•  astrologers,  cf.  1^?  frtrrtK  Je  10'; 
as  high  Gn  1  14  (J).  Am  9s  (opp.  ^K?),  v*  (opp. 
nWH.^alnyi^11;  at  overall  the  earth, 
1^(4?)  nn«  Gn  6"  7"  (both  P),  Dt  2*  EC  i» 
^  nn*p  (of  extormination)  Ex  1  7"  (E),  Dt  7" 
9"  +  ;  tpecif.of  Itrael,T9v*t>ta8«  Dyp?Lv 
26W(H);  rW  P»^  TJ  2  818*  (hung  from 
tree),  i  Ch  2  1  »4  (of  angel),  cf.  Sg8»(Egekiel  in 
vition),Zc5f  (flying  ephah); 


1030 


OOtt 


*tfn  of  limits  of  horizon  Dt  43-,  cf.  30*  Ne  i9 
^r  i  97;  as  made  by  God  Je  5  1  u(opp.  i>?fi),  ^  84  -f  ; 
enduring  Dtii51  Jb  i^Sp80;  esp.  H?(?)l  '#(?) 
=  universe  (cf.  in  Sab.,  SabDenkm*0-41-42-1-3), 


2011  Hg  26,  etc.,  +  H  n^9  D'9  Ex  2O4=Dt 
58,cf.  Pr3o<,  etc.;  opp.  Dinn  pr  8»(  +  n*  O; 
•lenn  jn«m  D'Bnn  'B>  as  part  of  future  glory 
t!s651766K  b*.  phrases  are:  10n  nfcnK 
(letting  rain  through)  tGn  7"  82(P),  Mai  311' 


(fig.),  cf.  Ifa 


pn  2  K  72 


so 


78°  (for  manna),  cf. 


tv24,  'B> 


),  '£  n«f  Jb  2611,  'tf  Wl  2214;  towards 
is  iWOtf!  Jos  820  (J),  Ex  93'10(P),  Jb  212 
Ju  I320  2040  2  Ch  613;  D^DjfrT^  Ex  9K-23  lo21-22 
(all  E),  ^N  Dt  3240  (poem),  Dn  1  27,  V  alone 

1  K  82"1  Jb  35s  Pr  235.         2.  a.  as  abode  of 
God  ('»)  i  KS30-32*  oft.,  where  he  sits  enthroned 
f  23  Is  661,  etc.,  cf.  V  331  Dt  ss^oem),  ^68:u, 
whence  he  rains  brimstone  Gni924(J),  bread 
Ex  i64  (E),  cf.  Ne  915,  casts  hailstones  Jos  1  111 
(E),  talks  with  Israel  Ex2O22(E;  Giv19)  +  , 
cf.  Gn  2  117  2211-15  (E),  looks  down  Dt  2615  +  , 
hears  his  people  ^  2o7+io  t.  Chr,  etc.;   he 
thunders  ^  i  S  210  ^  i814,  ||  trj»  2  S  2214;  he 
bends  (no:)  V  to  come  down  v10=^  i810,  cf. 
+  i445  and  (rend)  Is  63";  'tin  VTTID3  Ez  i1  in 
vision  of  God,  cf.  '#n  ijWf  Gn  2817(E;  +n<3 
0<I|'?')S);  though  even  7l^n  ''Dip  ^e  highest  heavens 
cannot  hold  him  tDt  io14  i  K  827=2  Ch  618, 

2  Ch  25  Ne  96  ^  I484,  QyrW#  W  6S34  ;  he  is 
called  '#n  *n%  (post-ex,  title)  Ezri2=2Ch 
3650,  +  1  1  1.  Ezr  Ne,  Jon  i9  (cf.  Aram.,  Dn  218 

19.37.44.    in   Qn  247  ftdd   c    @  pjflj   irfrn,  as  V3), 

'^n'pK  -^JS626;  °is  sword  is  7^?  Is  3  4s,  but 
also  his  *!Dn  ^36",  pTJ  8512,  nj«M|  893,  his  word 
fixed  119".  —  'v  are  t^DE?  (of  Israel)  Dt  33™ 
(poem),  t03^  Lv2619;  tT»^  ^  84  144^, 
t^  W  La3«  t^T?  ^  ^207.'  tb.  Elijah 
taken  up  'tfn  in  whirlwind  2  K  21,  cf.  v11.  3. 
^n  personified  in  various  relations  Is  i2  Je  212 
Jb  is15  *  i92  5o6=976,  896  i484.  t4.  n?^» 


i,  ii.        v.  DDI.          v. 

T    -  T    T 

t  rft  J"Tptp  n.pr  .m.  captain  of  Israel  i  Ch  2  7s, 
A  ©L  2a/iaa»^;  prob.=II.  HDK'  3  b,  q.  V. 
2\P  v.  sub  D£ 

v.  n. 


v. 


TOtf  Ezr  246,  v.  «Pjb. 

t[^ptt^]  vb.  let  drop  (NH  *W.,  /oosen, 

detach,  draw  away,  Niph.  slip  off;  Aram.  ODD 
loosen,  pull  away;  ^^--  fc?raw  sword,  c?raw  or 
^niW away;  Ar. !>>.! is fomgr, suspend, n.  release 
debtor  (Kam),  .Vi  +  .o  string  of  pearls); — Qal 
Ze£  Jrop,  /aW :  Imv.  mpl.  sf.  -f-  /wip/.  3  ms.  sf. 
rnBDBfy  (final  1  dittogr.)  irflBBB'  2  K  9s3  he  said, 
Let  her  fall,  and  they  let  her  fall ;  then  fig.,  of 
letting  land  rest  in  seventh  year,  2  ms.  sf. : 
njBDfto  Ex  23"  (E);  Pf.  2  ms.  nruppen  Jei74 
thou  shalt  let  drop  thy  hand  (read  *|"V.  for  ^3* 
JDMich  and  mod.)  from  (ft?)  thine  inheritance, 
i.e.  abandon  it ;  Inf.  abs.  DtoB'  Dt  is2  let  fall 
(a  debt  in  seventh  year;  v.  »"l$D  p.  674^). — 
Pf.  3  pl.ljjan  \VO&  2  S  66=i  Ch  13°  is  dub., 
most  naturally  either  they  let  tJie  oxen  fall  (slip, 
stumble),  or  (as  $)  the  oxen  let  it  fall  (reading 
iDJDt?,  sc.the  ark);  >  Thes^fa  oxen  ran  away;  @ 
slipped  (the  yoke)  1  v.  further  Dr.  Niph.  Pf. 
3  pl.TOtp&?3  ifr  1 4 16  their  judges  /tare  6e«w  thrown 
down.  Hiph.  2  ms.  (?)  juss.  (?)  BC^n  Dt  1 5s 
thou  shalt  cause  thy  hand  to  let  drop,  etc.; 
BaNB147  Qal ;  <read  Ob^n  (cf.  Dr),Tj;  subj. 

TntSDtp  n.f.  a  letting  drop  of  exactions, 
a  (temporary)  remitting:  '&  n'^ri  Dt  15* (at 
end  of  seven  years),  v2  'v  'V  VT§>  *3;  whence 
seventh  year  is  '$n  ^5^  v9  3i10. 

v.  sub  W?. 


515, 


vb.  be  desolated,  appalled  (con 
nex.  of  mngs.  not  clear)  (NH  id.;  JAram. 
Ithp.  be  dazed)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  HOD 
etc.  ;  /rn^f.  3  ms.  Dfe^  i  K  98  +  ,  3  mpl.  toH?J  Jb  1  78 
\/r  4016,  etc.;  7wv.  mpl.  ^^  Je  212;  Inf.  cstr.  (?) 
metapl.  T\W  Ez  363  (Ges*67r,  but  v.  infra);— 
D^n,  etc.  (v.  [Q?^])  are  placed  here  by  most  ; 
Ez  66  reads  HJD^n,  v.  Ges567pdd;—  P«.  Dt?i^  La 
3n(v.  alsoP6\);  f.  .TDDy  (GesJ84as)  2  Si320+; 
pi.  POO^  La  1  14,etc.;—  1.  be  desolated,  of  Tamar 
2  S  1  320  (i.  e.  deflowered,  or  deserted  ;  others 
appalled),  of  pers.  elsewhere  late  La  i16;  ^2™ 
nooy  v",  V  >»&  3n;  pt.as  n.f.  flDDW  ^|  Is 
541  (opp.  HJW|)  [Dn  813  +  v.  Po'.]  ;  usu.  of  land, 
etc.  (sts.=deserted),  Is498  Ez  3 
3512  (read  »O^  Qr  Co  Toy  Krae; 

tannn  364 
B^  v3  is  prob.  corrupt,  Co  ON^  as  v5,  Hi-Sm 


DOT 


1031 


from  HOP  =  QBE,  Toy  reads  DCO,  Krae 
pt.  fpl.  as  n.  =  desolatc  places  IB  49"  6i4  (both 
II  nta7!J),  v4  (cf.  HDCf  624);  ==  desolations  Dn 
91"*.  2.  fo  appalled,  awestruck,  usu.  at  (^) 
judgments  on  others,  Lv  26*  (H),  Je  2IJ(v.  II. 
[r»n]),  Ez  26"  27*  28"  Is  52"  Jb  1  7s,  cf.  i  K  99 
=  2  Ch  7",  Je  18"  19"  4917  50";  on  oneself 
*  40"  (a?rty.—  IB  4*14  v.  [MM].  Wiph.  P/ 


nDWEz36*+,etc.;—  =Qal:  1.  be  desolated, 
of  roads  Lv26n(H),  Is  33®,  bamoth  Am?9 
(II  03n3,  altars  Ez  64;  cf.  25'  32"  Zp  3«  Zc  7" 
Jo  i17  4"  69*;  of  lands  Ez  29"  3O7  3654SS,  cities 
Is  54'  (opp.  W*'),  cf.  Ez  36»  Am  9"  Je  33"; 
rown  Ez  36*  the  desolated  (sc.  land,  in  fig.). 
2.  te  a^poJtef  Je  4'  La  4'  Ez  417  3O7,  c.  5>y  rei 
Jb  18*.  Pof.  Pt.  1.  DDiBTp  naffc}  Ezr  9*  7*rt 
appalled,  cf.  v4.  2.  transit,  appalling,  causing 
Ao|TOr(DrDoi»r.):  DcfcD  ^(r^Dnii^  +  perh. 
9=:.  (v<  pptf).  so  also  &Db>  13?  i211  (on'ff  v.Ges 
»«•),  DC#  ytfBn  %"  the  crime  causing  horror,  and 
V  as  n.  horror-causer,  appaller,  9rb.  Hiph. 


Pf.  2  ms.  rttDB>n  Jb  i67,  etc.  ;  Impf,  3  ms. 
(Ges"7')  Je  49"  5Q4*,  3  mpl.  sf.  DBBh  i  S  5«, 
i  pi.  &*#?  Nu  2  130,  etc.;  7mr.  mpl.  ^3^n  (Qes 
|WT)  Jb2i';  Inf.abs.  DDB7I  Mi6u;  P<.  Dn?fD 
Ez  3U;  —  1.  devastate,  ravage,  ace.  pers.  185* 
Ez  20*  Ho  214  (fig.  of  vine),  Jb  i67;  ace.  loc. 
Lv  26n-*(H),  Je  ioa  Ez  3o'~M  ^  79%  so  (ace. 
om.)  Nu  2i"(poem  in  JE),  Mi  613;—  Ez  14*  v. 
D'b'  Hiph.  2.  a.  o/>paZ,  ace.  pers.,  c.  <>?  a/, 
Jc  49"  50*  Ez  32'°.  b.  inwardly  trans., 


'VD  31*  shewing  horror,  Jb  2  1§  (Bu  Niph 
Hoph.  //./  «<r.  ne^n  <o^a  («..  n«n)  Lv  26** 
(H)  all  the  days  of  (its)  6etn?  desolate,  so  v* 
2Ch3681;  Aramairing,nB«ha(Ge8«<7OLv260. 
Hithpo.  7m;i/.  3  ms.  09^^.^143*,  etc.;—  1. 
be  appalled,  astounded,  V  that,  because,  Is  59* 
63';  %  rei  Dn8*;  ^  ^  ':*na  ^  ,43*  (cf. 
i  pi.  DOV1BO  Ecclu«  43W).  2.  cause  oneself 
desolation,  ruin,  EC  7". 

t  cptt?  adj.  devastated  ;—  '*  of  sanctuary 
Dn  917;  f.  n^  of  land  Je  1  2". 

%2&}     n.f.  a  devaataUon,  waste  ;  —  abs. 


usu.  of  land,  city,  houses,  etc.,  Ez  23»(E),  Is  i7 
(prob.  del.,  with  words  foil  Stu"^1"1'714  FB 
.BLO*,,^  Lv  26»  (H),  Je  417  -H  1  4  t  Je  (U  PW? 
in  D1K  32«  3^  H»  34*),  E»6M+  18  t  £• 

4  read  naeto*  npp^  for 


Ez 
Ez  35'- 


JOB 

so  Hi  Co  Toy  Krae  al.)  +  ;  of  prince,  ' 
7s7;  of  idols  Mi  i7;  th  HDV  D«  Ez23M. 
v.  DDtr  QaL 

Elz  357  v.  foregoing. 

n.  pr.  m.     in     Asher,     i  Ch  7*, 
etc. 

.  JTOC?n.f.wa«te,appalment(24t.Je);— 


of  land,  city,  etc.,  Ho  5*  Is  5'  13*  24"  Zc  7"  Je 
a»  4*  18"  19"  46"  48*  5o8  5i*«  vine  Jo  i7; 
pers.  ^  7319;  n99?^  *&  0\3  Ez  23*.  2.  <y>paJ- 
ment,  horror,  i.e.  occasion  of  it ;  of  people,  land, 
etc.,  Dt  28s7  2  K  22lf  Mi  6W  Zp  2"  Je  5*  25* »- 


1.  in  Edom 

2.  third  son  of  Jesse 


2  S 


t».  Pratt?  n.pr.m. 
i  Ch  i97,  usu.  2o/if. 
lSl6»I7u,  20^(^) 

3.  2a/wua(s),  etc.,  heroes  of  David:  a. 
(om.  accid.  ||  i  Ch  1  1»  Dr),  vn.  b.  v« 
i  Ch  i  Is7,  Za/oi^,  Za^O*)*^  ;  prob.  also 

Ch  27*. 

n.pr.m.  v.  foregoing. 

n.pr.m.  in  Judah:  1.  i  Ch  a*-**, 
2.  i  Ch  244-41,  loiuu.      3.  i  Ch 


n.[m.]  appalment,  horror  (Ba 
»•»«•»;  another  view  Lag"  **•«");—  abe.  E« 
4"  dnn*  water  'P3,  so  12'*. 


E.6"  33»  cf. 

v"  35',  +  357',  v.  ™?#  ;  Pl.  nterte  LI  ,5»=  je 
48»«.      2.  horror,  1*  .  .  .  nryj  nrwjj  Ei  5U. 

v.  ftp. 


v. 


fl.  [|P^]  Tb.  grow  fkt  (NH  Hiph.  id^ 
also  19^;  AT.  ^L  be  fat;  Aram.  ^3*+,,  esp. 
der.  spec,  and  deriv.  ;  P^  *4i-  fat  •  A*»  *<***»» 
/bl;  Ph.  (Pun.)  p«f  «7f  so  Palm.  IODT  Lib0; 
on  relation  of  meanings  Frk'l47);—Qal  Pf.  2  ms. 


Dt3a 


3  ma. 


v"  both  of 


Israel  (prosperous  and  arrogant)  under  fig.  of 
fat  beast  ;  so  Pf.  3  pi.  U#  Je  5"  (of  wicked). 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  W#3  Ne  9*  were  saUd 
and  shewed  fatness  (inner  causal.)  ;  7mv.  ms.  fP^ 

2r 


1032 


pttf  adj.  fat,  robust;— 'e>  m. 

f.  n:cfTGn4920+;— 1.  fat,  rich,    of  food, 
Gn  4920  (poem  in  J),  Is  3O23  (  +  1?^),  Hb  i16 
(||  rwro);  of  land,  fertile  Nuis^E),  NC925-33, 
pasturage  Ez3414 1  Ch440.     (iSi59v.nj.fD3). 
2.  s*0tt4,  robust,  of  men  Ju  3**  (||  ^C1  B*K ;  v. 
GFM);  f.  coll.  (fig.  of  flock)  Ez  34*(  +  nf;{nn). 

t[]£t!J]  n.[m.]  fat,  fertile,  place; — pi. 
cstr.  n«n  W1?  (Ges^30*-9368)  Gn  2  7"  (poem 
in  J ;  |b  partit.),  v39  (poem  in  E  ;  jt?  priv.  ace. 
to  Thes  Ew  Di  Gunk  al.;  <  partit.  here  as  vb,  33 
[©  M  in  both],  AVRVNoKn^Blb-1184,cf.Dr). 

P?B19a  n.m.2K20-13  (on  appar.  f.  Ct  i3  cf. 
Albr™**  0896).  99,106)  ^  oil;— '0  abs.  Gn  2  S28  + , 
cstr.  Lv  82  +  ;  'V  2  K  46  +  ;  sf.  '?BP  Ho  27  + , 
etc.;  pi.  D^D9>  Am66  +  ;  sf.  T?W  Ct  i3,  T5- 
4M;— 1.  fat)  j>atness  .  'erfa  fip  is  5l  (of  fertile 
slope);  pi.  D^DB^N\3  281-4;  of  food  (in  fig.)  256-6; 
lit.  iP^O  CT13  ^B^3  ^f  IO924  (cf.  DiV  va),  cf. 
7P  ^.SD  Is  lo27  (in  fig.,  si  vera  1.,  rang,  obscure ; 
most'now  emend  by  conjecture;  RSJPhxIll(1885)-62 
TT&  I^BJfp  npy  [v.  also  II.  i>2n],  joining  to  v28; 
Du  Marti  has  gone  up  from  Pene-Rimmon  [??], 
cf.  Di-Kit).  2.  a.  oil,  specif,  olive-oil,  as  rich 
product  Dt88+(v.  JVT);  hence  ^  fl?  Is  41™ 
oil-tree,  usu.  explained  as  wild  olive,  oleaster,  so 
Ne  815  (||  nn),  ^  '•Sj;  oleaster-wood  i  K  623-31-32-33; 
once  *lbn  '^  Est  22  (v.  "Tb  p.  6oob;  'D  also  in 
holy  anointing  oil  Ex  3O23).  b.  '^  as  staple 
(condiment)  Nu  n8  (J;  v.lB^),  of  value  i  K 
1 712.n.i6  2  K  24-6-7  +  4  t.;  symb.  of  plenty  Dt  3213 
3324  Jb296;  ascribed  (falsely)  to  gift  of  Baals 
Ho27;  as  royal  treasure  2  K  2O13=Is392,  cf. 
i  K  s25  (H^ns  'W}  v.  'a)=  2  Ch  29-14  +  3 1.;  tribute 
Ho  1 22,  art.  of  trade  Ez  27'';  odoriferous  Pr  27° 
Cti3410,  np.h  V  Ecio1,  so(fig.)Cti3Ec71; 
Pr.  2716  is  corrupt,  v.  Toy ;  sign  of  luxury  Ez 
i613  Pr  2 117,  of  prosperity  Ez  I620.  c.  V  as 
medicament  Is  i6;  as  unguent,  for  shield  2  S  i21, 
person  Am68 Mi  615 Dt  2840Ez  i69 Est  212^92n 
I0415,  not  for  mourner  2  S  I42;  on  head,  token 
of  happiness  EC  9s,  of  hospitality,^^"*  '$?  £5^ 
^  2 35  (fig.),  in  sim.  1 332 1 4 1 5.  d.  for  anointing 

i  K  i39;  cf.  V^n^tD  ^li?  /5^?  V'  ^921-  e-  in 
various  figs.,  of  joy  fttfo  '&  Is  6i3  ^  458;  soft 
words  ss22  Pr  53;  as  penetrating  IO918;  as  clear, 
transparent  Ez3214.  f.  used  in  primitive 
worship,  poured  on  stone  Gn  2818  (E),  35"  (J). 

g.  in  later  ritual :  for  anointing  priests,  tabern., 


altar  utensils,  etc.  (P),  made  of  various  ingred., 
JVT  'V  among  them,  Ex  30",  •"|9'pl?D  '&  256  Lv 
82.io.i2+II  t  .  ^Yp-nnfD  Iff  Ex3o23-2i+2  t.; 
^  'D  V  Lvio7,  vn^'D^2i>2;  /pn^Nu3523; 
'^  alone  Lvi410+i2  t.  Lvi4;  for  lighting 
Ex256  +  6t.  +  nsri3li;nn/iy  Ex2720Lv242(v. 
rvri3);  poured  upon  nnjt?  Lv2J  +  5  t.,  cf.  5" 
Nu5u;  smeared  (v.  HKiD)  upon  wafers  Ex292 
Lv  24  +  ,  and  cakes  (or  mixed  in  the  making  ? 
cf.  ^3)  Ex  292  Lv24-5  +  ,  so  'B>3  rhb  Lv  27,  etc. 
(c.  45  t.  in  all),  ^  &$  n^n  Ex  29-3  Lv826.  h. 
for  use  in  temple  i  Ch  9s9.  i.  for  ilDVVI  in 
Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  4514*14+  7  t.  45,  46.  '  tj. 
efficacy  denied  Mi  67.  tk.  offered  to  idols 
Is  579  Ez  i613-19  2341.—  Vid.  Macalister  ""UDBOII, 
ARSKennedyKncy-Blb-°IL. 

tD^ntp^  (elative,  GesW85b-133';  on  3  v.Id. 


perhaps  :  (we  are)  among  the  stout  (RV  lusty) 
like  dead  men,  cf.  Di-Kit  ;  or  abstr.  in  (actual) 
vigour  (Buhl)  >AV  (after  Jos  Ki  fr.  D^K  Hoi4» 
'be  desolate')  in  desolate  places  (other  conj.  v. 
CheHpt  Marti). 

t[]£tpn]  n.[m.]  fatness;  —  cstr.  JOBHM 
njv  fta  Is  1  714(fig.)  ;  pi.  concr.  :  stout,  vigorous, 
ones,  sf.  VJDIptt  Is  io16  (opp.  pri;  on  form  v.  Ges 
i  M  Pp  ^  brrap^D  ^  7  831  ;  =  fertile  spots,  cstr.  '3O«?D 
O  Dn  i  i24.  Cf.  also  i  S  1  59,  v.  rWD  3.  ' 

^t2JQ]  n.[m.]  fat  piece,  tid  bit  ;—  pi. 

(GesKc-)  Ne  810  (for  eating;  ||  D^OD 
for  drinking). 

Tn2?3tOT  (Geshc>)  n.pr.xn.  a  hero  of  David, 
i  Ch  iT2u'(v10  van  d.  H.,  who  reads  /0O); 

Mao-e/z/nafi;,  etc.;    ®L  MaarafMawrj. 

II.  101^,  *OQt#(  /of  following;  meaning 
unknown). 

nibtp  (less  oft.  njto^),  H5btpio9  n.m.  et  f. 
eight  (on  _  cf.  BaNB20-200  and  (against  him) 
Philippi^8"-364;  Ar.^US,  i^UJ,  Sab.  (n)>3Dh 

HomChr47,122     DHMZMG«xvU(1^3,.369f..375.     Aram> 

yon,  *npn,  )JLv>l,  |Ljil;  Nab.  wion,  Palm. 

torn,  Lzb386;  NH=BH;  Ph.|D^;  Eth.  flonTO 
A^ll1:  on  As.  equiv.  v.  D1J75);—  m.  (c.  n.f.) 
alw.  abs.  njtaB*  Ju38  +  4O  t.;  f.  (c.  n.m.)  abs. 
njbB?  i  S  i712+34  t.,  cstr.  nabf^  Nu224  +  3  ti 
(cases  of8+io=i8  are  additional,  v.  infr.); 
pi.  D^bK',  80,  v.  infr.  :  —  1.  without  other  num.  : 
a.  nabB*  card.,  before  n.pl.  Ju  3s  i  K  710+  8  t; 


1033 


before  n.sg.riJP  i  K8'7(Kt;  Qrpl.),221;  after 
n.pl.  Ez  4031;  ordin.  b  ^  Wffc  2  K  24",  Ira 
|>  C'?£  2  Ch  34V  b.  "n?bf  card.,  before  n.pl. 

1  8  i7'-+3  t.,  +  (n.  om.)'  Je  14^+2  t.,  also 
n^K  "&  Gn  2  2*  these  8,  and,  as  round  no.,  Mi  5* 
7  ami  8  (i.e.  plenty);  after  n.pL  Nu  29*  2  Ch 
2917;  ordin.,  *?  *V  Dt«3  v17.     c.  f.  cstr.  DW  TUbf 
Gn  17*  2i4,^3n  V  Nu  7s.       2.  8+10=  18: 
a.  c.  n.f.  .TCT  ™b£  card.:  bef.  sg.  n#  Ju314 
-f  2  t.,  TO*  i  K  7"+  2  t;  after  n.pl.  i  Ch  26" 

2  (  h  ii«;  n.  om.  Ezr818  Ne?11;  ordin.,  roffc 
i>  TJ  t>  i  K  i5'  +  4  1.;  i>  n#  'y  'e>3  2  K  22'+ 

!>  n#  "I  'V  n^  Je  32'.      b.  c.  n.m. 

n}bb  card.:  bef.  sg.  *fc*  Ju  20^+4  t.+ 
*6os  (title),  so  read  for  ^  D'p.f,  cf.  288"= 
i  Ch  1  8";  before  pi.  Ezr  89;  n.  om.  Gn  14"; 
ordin.,  n.  om.  i  Ch  24"  25*  ;  *£«  ^  rob£ 
Ju2OCi.  3.  c.  other  numerals  :  a.  J"Nfc<D  njblp 
2823*  (so  read  also  ||  i  Ch  1  1  »  Kit  Benz,  cf.'  Tli 
WeDral.),+  i6t.  b.  ^«  rob?  iChiaM(vM 
van  d.  H.),  233;  D'E&t  TUbf  Nu  2"+  3  t.  c. 
'V,  card.,  after  tens  184"+  20  1;  before  ten, 
only  nD«a  Dnbjn  'V  Ex  26*  36';  ordin.,  H3^3 
'  K  16"  2  K  I58. 

adj-  ntt»-  eighth  ;  —  Di>a 
>rpn  Ex  22s  +16  1.;  ^  cnhn  !  K  6»-H4  1; 
n.m.'om.  iCh24IO-f  4t.;  nrafri  ru^n  LV2551; 
elsewhere  only  phr.,  ^rp^rrpy  i  Ch  i  s81,  and 
titles  >//•  6l  1  2',  usu.  arc.  to  the  eighth  key,  or  on 
the  octave,  but  wholly  dubious. 

Z":*2tT^n.pl.indecl.  an  eighty;—  without 
other  num.:  sq.  sg.  H3B*  ^  9O10+  4  t.,  C^K  2  K 
io54  Je4i*;  sq.  D.pl.  2  Ch  2617  Ezr88Ct68; 
n.  om.  2  K  6s*  i  Ch  1  5';  c.  other  num.,  card.  : 
•&?  ^  Nu  2f+  6  t;  V  foil,  units  Gn  5*  +  4  t.; 
precedes,  Gn  1  6"-f  4  1.  ;  foil.  100,  etc.  i  Ch  25' 
-f  (>  t.  ;  precedes,  Gn  5"+  2  t.  ;  ordin., 

b  n#  nteo  ya-^o  !  K  61. 


Tb.   hear   (NH    ,-/.,-     Ph. 

f 

Lzb*71;  As.Iemtl;  Ar.  i.^;  Sab.yoo,  mostly 

in  deriv.,  enp.  •  ^yOO  he  who  7iear«I!<>ni 

,  ,  ,1uio.i*(im.sMt»sDHMii«taM.i^M,Li:  , 

ft7°0:  Aram.  VCST.  ^o^,  OArara.  ycr  L/1 
cf.  also  nycro  Ml»  o6«tonc«);—  Qallwf  7y. 
31118.  V  Gn24w-|-,  Pp^  Je36tt-f  3  t;    2  fs. 


/mp/.  3  ms.  PPf    Ex  6"+  ,  is.  cohort. 


Nu98,  ny09?W  (on  _  cf.  Ges|loh;  Olic5e  qu. 
reading)  Dn8u;  2  mpl  pytpf  n  Dt  8»+  ,  pi^f  n 
Dt  i  17,  etc.  ;  Imv.  ms.  PPf  "  Am  7  J6  +  ,  nppB'  Jb 
32w+(esp.^),  ^  Dn9»;  fpl.  njypV  Is 
32'Je9'»,  ^  Gn4n(Gesl<*f).etc.;  Inf.  abs. 
Is  6'  +  ;  cstr.pb^  i  S  i5»+;  sf.^  Dt 
I83o»»  (Ges*45*),  etc.;  P<.  JB0 
,etc.;—  l.subj.pers. 

hum.  (vel  rei  personif.)  :  a.  ^«xr  (perceive  by 
ear),  ace.  rei,  esp.  Mp  Gn3lo(J)+  46  1.,  (D^)^l 
Am  8U  -H  50  1.,  etc.  ;  ace.  m?3n  i.e.  wise  sayings 
i  K514  +  4  t.;  so  any  utterance  or  sound  (c. 
150  t  in  all)  +  (obj.  om.)  Dt4M  +  32  t.  +  (cl. 
temp.)  i  S  1  4*  +  6  t.  ;  very  rarely  c.  3,  ''  "^03  'V 
Jb  i58;  c.obj.  cl.,'3  Ex43l-H52t  +  Is39lb(rd. 
^  **  ©  @  ||  2  K  2012),  ^-n«  Jos  2l°  51  (both 
,^--TO  Ju  7  »  +  3  1.  ;  without  connect,  an*  ^ 
2  K  io*=l837»;  sg.orat  rect.  tls  40* 
Zc  8°.  t  b.  ace.  pers.  4-^IP  hear  one  speaking 
Gn  276(J),  Je267  Dn8u,  so  naa  Nu  nw(J), 
J<3J  Je  201,  1J?PP  EC711;  occas.  pers.  om.,  D^3l 
Gn37»7(JE)^3<TCmK  Ez2a436(v.i31  Hithp.'); 
ace.  pers.  only  Dn  1  27.  t  c.  c."ib«?only  ,  A«ar  say 
tW,  1  813*28  i98Dti3lsJos22Il(P), 


<  i)ers.  id.  2  K  1  9*.  d.  hear  of,  concerning  : 
(i)  acc.rei,-»f«fb)  D«  Exi8l  2Ki9u  +  5  t., 
i  S  3"  +  4  t.,  njn  Je  i9J+5  t,  etc.; 
i  S  23"  ^48',  ntto  I866*hear  of  anything 
lke  this,  n^K3  Jei8";  ace.,  etc.,  om.  Ju9*+ 
43  t.;  (2)  less  oft.  ace.  pers.  Jb42*,  7$  pers, 
Ez  i94,  pers.  om.  Dt  9a;  c.  3  pers.  hear  exult- 
antly of  their  fate  t^92ls(prob.  imitated  from 
||  3  D^sn  v«;  v.  esp.  n«i  8  a  (6)).  t*.  hear, 
abs.,  =have  power  to  hear,  2  S  I9*  (c.  ^Pa), 
Is  2  1*  32*  Pr  20"  Zc?11;  inFim.^38";  c.  neg. 
of  idols  Dt4**  +  1  1  5';  fig.  (spiritual  power)  Je 
5SI  Dt  29*  Ez  1  2*  Is  42".—  Pr  2  Is  is  probably 
corrupt,  v.Toy.  f  .  hear  with  attention,  interest, 
listen  to  (sts.  ||  HB7,  3VP?X  " 
Am  4!  +  ,  esp.  ''  (^1  Nu  1  2«(JE)  -r  45  *•  ; 
Is  28°,  Mp  va,  n^T  Mi  3f,  etc.;  oft.  abe.  Ju  5»+ 
57  t,  +(neg.)  ^  38'*  pay  no  attention;  abs. 
VSb>  3>  i  K  3»,  PD^  B^K  Pr  n».  tg.  under- 
stand (language),  rty  Gn  i  r  (J),  Is  33",  fc$ 
^28*  O^T  Ei3»,*>aifnp  Je5'»,  no  ace. 
Gn  42°  (E),  2  K  i8**=Is  36".  h.  specif,  of 
hearing  a  (judicial)  case,  W  Dt  i17,  cf.  v17; 
acc.om.  P?  emVM,  of  '<  Jun»»;  c. 


1034 


ti.  c.  ace.  pers. in  polite  address,  liear  us  (me)l 
Gn  236-811 13-u(all  P),  i  Ch  28*  2  Ch  i34  is2  2O20. 
j.  listen,  give  heed  (sts.  ||  3*9T?n),  abs.,  Gn  42C1 
(E)+  1 8  t.,  +(usu.  ||  ?JK  nan),  Je  713+  14  t.  Je, 
+  (opp3in)  Ez  25  +  3  t.Ez;  +  37*8  DT  Mai  22; 
hear + do  Dt  524  2  K  i812,  etc.;  ^consent,  agree, 
Gn3727(J),  grant  request  Ju  n17;  c.  7  pers. 
(mostly  late)  Ju  1 925 1  S  3o'-M  Jb  1 517  +  1 6  t.,  '"7 
Ho917  Lv  2614-18-21-27;  "  ^ni)  i  S  15',  njs£  Pr 
1 2U.  k.  c.  ?K  pers.  -f  listen  to,  yield  to  Gn  492 
Ju  217+  69  t.  ('^K  15  t.,  esp.  Je  726-f  10 1.  Je), 
i>y  pers.  2  K  2013;  ^T^  etc.,  Dt  i819  Je  29" 
+  14  t.,v?3Y'')y  etc.,  2  K  2213+  3  t. ;  very  rarely 
ace.  rei  i  S  24™  (Gi  v9).  1.  ^pf*  'V=id.,  obey, 
Gn  317  (J)  +  1 1 1.  -f  C  ty!>)  Ju  220  Ex  i  s26  (JE). 
m.  very  oft.,  ^P?  'V=obey  i  S  87+  25  i,  +  'tf 
*  7ip3  (Vs  wordj  etc.)  Dt  4*°  Je  3"  +  65  t.  (Dt 
1 8  t.,"  Je  1 8 1.).  n.  obey,  c.  ace.  (D')"a"!  Jos  i 1S 
+  2t.  +  ('>'l)  Jen3+5  t.Je,  iKi224=2Ch 
1 14,  etc.;  ace.  pers.  Ex  612  (P),  2  Ch  28".  o. 
abs.  be  obedient  (esp.  to  '»)  Is  i19  Mi  514  Je  i217 
+  4t.  Je+7t.  2.  '>  (God)  subj.:  a.  ace. 
7ip,  Dnm,  etc.,  Gn  2i17  (E),  2  K  i94-4-16,  usually 
with  favour  implied  Nu  2O16  Dt  337+ ,  so  esp. 
ace.  rfen,  njnn,  etc.,  i  K  845  ^  610  + .  b.  obj. 
cl.  '?  Gn  29s3  (J).  c.  no  obj.  (32  t.)  Is  59"  Je 
2221,  usu.  hear  and  forgive,  help,  etc.,  i  K  83032 
Is3019  +  ;  hear  and  be  angry  ^7859,  cf.  5520. 


Impf.  3  ms.  5JB?*1  i  S 1 54  he  caused  the  people 

(ace.)  to  hear  (and  respond,  i.e.  he  assembled 
1  them),  so  ?38  (v.  Hiph.  1  c).  Hiph.  M  Pf. 
\  3  ms.  JTW?  i  K  i5a-f ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf. 

^yp? :  Dt  3012-13 ;  2  ms.  juss.  JJPf  n  Ju  i  S25,  etc. ; 

Imv.  ms.  sf.  ^JHpt?n  ^143';  fs.  sf.  ^yp^n  Ct 2 u 
1  813,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  &$  ^267  (Ges*6"1);  Pt. 

y^p^p  Je415  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  of  man:  a.  cause  to 

rei  om.  (=make  proclamation  to)  i  K  I522;  obj. 

pers.  om.  Je  5W  + ;  ace.  0175?  tls  $27  Na  21  i.e. 

proclaim  peace;  fj£  tJe415(|p  loc.);  7P 'B'n 

;  ^«er  a  sound  Jos  610(J;  ||  DC),  cf.  Jui8* 

lin  7ip3 1 2  67.  b.  abs.  as  musical  term,  sound 
aloud,  y^P^n^  DVnpttp3  i  Ch  is19  (perhaps  to 
mark  the  time,  Gr*67De:  cf.  i65;  also  ^150^ 

2  Ch  51'3  i.e.'  prob.'in  unison  (Prince »"'•»«), 
Ne  1 242.  c.  abs.make proclamation  (oft.  || T?«7), 

Am  q9  45  Is  4 126  Je  45  +  6  t.  Je.     td.  ^ypK'n 

U  L. 

ace.  pers.  +  /^f  loc. = summon  Je  5O29, 7y  loc.  5 1  ^ 

(cf.  Pi.).  2.  ^  subj.:  a.  cause  to  hear,  ace. 
pers.  et  rei  Dt  410-36  (IP  loc.),  2  K  7°+  4  t.;  ace. 
pers.  om.  Is3O30+3  t. ;  ace.  rei  om.  448  485. 


e. 


;_ 


hear  (and  grant)  Gn  3O6  (J)  +  6  t.  f.  hear  and 
answer,  c.  7»  of  cry,  etc.,  Gn  2i7 16"  i  K  S28 
+  8t;  c.  7«  pers.  Dt326-f  12  t.  g.  c.  j>  of 
utterance  Jei819^6i6;  7  pers.  Jos2410(E). 
h.  hear,  ace.  pers.  -f  "ITfarwp  Je  3 1 18;  favourably, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Mi  77  +  3  t.,  so,  +  7  concerning,  Gn 
I720(P);  obj.  om.  2  K  2 219 1^2 2s5 +  3 1.  +  ^347'18 
(hear  and  delivef);  c.  cl.  temp.  Je  n14. 
Hiph.  42  P/.  3  ms.  W  Gn  4516+ ,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  ypB^  Ex  23"  +  ,  yg^  i  S  i13,  etc.;  7w/. 
cstr.  yptpn  Est  28;  Pf.  f.  nyp&?3  Je  5i46,  etc.; — 
1.  be  heard,  of  voice,  sound,  etc.,  i  S  i13 1  K  67 
Jb  26"  (or  i  pi.  Qal  Impf.T)\  of  a  report, 
1b£  .  .  .^3  Gn4516(E);  subj.  cl., »?,  Ne  6l 
(7  pers.),  cf.  cl.  D'3t?n  DH^n^ni  Ne  66;  v7  be 

TD^S  Dn  io12.  2.  6e  7iear^  q/j  ^nb|  Dt  4=12. 
3.  be  regarded,  obeyed,  EC  917 ;  in  2  S  2  245 = ^  1 845 
it  is  be  obedient  (7),  si  vera  1.  (read  perh.  Qal, 
cf.  Now).  4.  D^p2  1#J1  2  Ch  3027= (favour- 
able) hearing  was  granted  to  their  voice,  t  Pi. 


tb.  =tett,  ace. 


S  Ju  i323;  ace.  pers. 


only,Is 429 ;  ace.  rei  only,  483  Ez 3615(TI^«).  to. 
abs.,  make  proclamation  Is4312  62"  (7§  loc.). 

n. [m.]  sound; — vy 


n.pr.m.  USU.  2a/ia(a),  2f/iaa  (cf. 
Sab.  n.pr.  yDD  Hal509);—!,  in  Judah  i  Ch  244, 
ypj^  v43.  2.  in  Reuben  58.  3.  in  Benj.  8U 
(=^  v21).  4.  post-ex.  Ne  84,  Sapitw. 

typiz?  n.[m.]  hearing,  report  (on  form 
cf.  LagBN143);— V  abs.  Is  235;  cstr.  v5+;  sf. 
syp^  6619,  etc.; — report,  usu.  c.  genit. obj.:  ace. 
with  yp&?  Gn  2913(J)  <7te  tidings  about  Jacob, 
Is  236  +  (c.  sf.)  Nu  i415(JE),  Dt  225  i  K  10^ 
2  Ch  g\  Na  319  Hb  32  Je  375  5o43  Is  669^  c.  7 
genit.  Is235;  D^ny^  Ho  7 12  usu.  according  to 
the  report  (heard  by)  their  congregation  (I), 
but  inexpl.  and  prob.  corrupt,  We  Now;  Marti 
(cf.  Oettli)  Dnjrj-7y  (Vpt^3  as  gloss)  according 
to  their  wickedness;  &$  '&  NtW  Ex  23l  (E) taJce 
up  (utter)  a  false  report;  fjk  'fi^p  ^  i845  i.e.  as 
soon  as  heard  of,  =mere  report  Jb  425  (opp. 
personal  knowledge),  cf.  HJ»^  28". 


1033 


.m.En94  report;  —  sf. 
*&  *'T!  Jos  6*,  the  report  of  him  went,  etc.  ;  t?  PDtT 

9»(bothR°),  Je6";  rfriBfrtaa  i&n  'cnEstg4. 

t>>£tp  n.  pr.  loc.    ill  S.  Judah,   Jos  15*, 


n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  I  Ch  n44, 

Sn^a^a,  2a/i/ia  (cf.  OSem.  yot?  on  scarab  Cl  Gann 
jA.i«rw,iun,i^so..;  algo  on  geal  from  Megiddo 

(1904),  cf.  Kau"1^"-11^0^1^"). 

Wi^ptT  n.pr.m.  1.  brother  of  David  2  S 
2  1*1  Qr  (cf.  Dr;  Kt  »p»e>)  Zc/uci,  ©L  2o/iaa, 
=  i  C'h  2o7,  third  son  of  Jesse  i  Ch  213;  =njD0 
i  S  is*3*,  *yu<<i),  etc.,  TOP  (q.v.)  I  S  16*  17". 

2.  son  «»f  David  iCli33(  =  jns^  1),  2a/*ai>,  2a/*a«. 

3.  Levites,  ZO/MG,  2a/*a(a):  a.  i  Ch  615.     b.  v14. 

n:"2ti  n.pp.m.  v.  «pp£  1. 

t  TO  Qtf  n.pp.m.  c.  art.  'njain  'tfn  j  Ch  i  2s, 

A/IG,  2o/i<za,  ©L  AIT/UI. 

tnyptp  n.pr.f.tch*»  mother  of  one  of 
Joash's  murderers,  2  K  i2K  (if/iova^),  called 
Ammonitess  2  Ch  245*(2a/*a(a^)). 

tDVWEtp  adj.  gent.pl.  as  subst.,  family 
of  scribes  I'Ch  2",  2o^atf(.).^[r]. 

ytttt?  n.f.  report;—  abs.  V  184"+, 

54  +  ;'  cstr.  nyo?  2  S  44;  sf.  unyotf  I853>; 

pi.  abs.  TrtpDe*  Dn  ii44;  —  1.  report,  sts.  after 
i  8  2W  4"  (=new*),  i  K  io7=  2  Ch  9*,  2  K 


and  rq  Pr  15*  25*;  tidings  about  Saul 

284';  c.  n«3  i3»(+-ta6),  ,K  2*  Ez  2il*  Je 
io»  cf.  51**+  (HK3  om.)  v44;  V"^  ^  Kinn 
Er.7»;  W^JPJ  ^  Dn  n44;  ttpjto^  I8531  <^ 
report  that  reached  w,  cf.  also  Is  28^'*  Je  49" 
Ob1  (De  Du  al.  specif,  of  prophetic  message, 
but  v.Gie"*"*'1'"  We  Now0*1).  2.=m«n- 
tfon,  ij^ca  ^  oho  nrnn  16  Ez  i6M. 

t  V^tt?  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  David  2  S  5"= 
i  Ch"i44,  loi^owft],  2o^oa  (=1^  2).  2. 
Reubenite,  Nu  1  34,  la^w^X,  JaXa^X  ,  etc.  3. 
Levite,  Ne  1  1  l7  (  =  "JfPf'  i  Ch  9"),  2af*<n*i,  etc.  ; 
i2w(f  same  person),  ®L  lopnw. 

pJ?T2t*J44  n.pr.m.  (cf.  n.pr.  pyor  in  Palm. 
Lzb**;  meaning  doubtful;  BS  al  cp.  1I-, 
said  to  mean  offspring  of  hyena  and  wop;  v. 
Hogg  "*•«*);—  1.  second  son  of  Jacob  and 


Leah, 


:  Gn  29"  (name.  expl.  from 
35*»Ex  i=+  i4t.  (assoc.  esp.  withLevi  Gn342i  M 
49s).  2.  tribal  name  Ju  i^-^Nu  i*+;  so 
V  '33  Nu  i»  +  7  t.,  ^  ,130  Nu  ia  212  i33; 

2i»iCh6»      t3. 


post-ex.  Jew  with  foreign  wife  Ezr  io81. 

"nTOTOT  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.,  Nu 
25"  26"  i  Ch  27";  'tfn  nep  Jos  2 14. 

i.  ^PptT  <s  n.pr.m.  usu.  2*>*m  :  1.  in  Benj.: 

a.  2Si6i7ul9l719AVK2>l+iot.iK2.     tb. 

1  K  i8,  perh.=4u.      2.  aRamathite  iCh  27^. 
t3.  Levites:  a.  'son'ofGershon  Ex6I7Nu3lH 
iCh62237»ltuo.    b.  614.    o.  Vs7.    d.  2517.    e. 

2  Ch  2914.      f.  3iwu.      g.  Ezr  10°.          t4. 
brother  of  Zerub.  i  Ch  3".     1 5.  in  Simeon  4**-s7. 
t6.  in  Reuben  54.    t7.  iCh8u=(n.)PS£vIs. 
t8.  post-ex,  names :  a.  Ezr  ion.      b.  v"  (cf. 

3  g  supr.).         f  9-  grandfather  of  Mordecai 
Est  2s.        10.  2  S  2 i"  Kt  (Qr  K^OP  q.  v.  1 ). 

fn.  ^Vptp  adj.  gent,  of  3  a; — c.  art.  as 
n.  coll.  'tfn  Nu  351;  cf.  Zc  12". 

'(^/Jn^VTDtl?  n.pr.m.  2a/iatar,  etc.:  JVW^B^ 
1.  prophet,  Rehob/s  time  i  K 1 2a  2  Ch  1 2*7  tt ; 
«VT.  ii*.  2.  Jer.'s  time:  a.  false  proph. 
Je  293l-MJ2=VTJ-  v24.  b.  ViJ-  36".  3  XT- 
a  prophet's  father  26n.  4.  descendant  of 
Zerub.  i  Ch  3*"*.  5.  in  Simeon  4*.  6. 
in  Reuben  s4.  7.  Levites:  a.  i  Ch  9". 

b.  v"=jnE>B>3.     c.  i5HM.     d.  24*.     a.  26* ^7. 
f.  2  Ch  2914.    g.  Ezr  8W.    h.  Ne  nu.    Also 
VT-L2Chi7s.    j.  31".    k.  35'.         8.  com- 
panions of  Ezra:  a.  Ezr  8IS.    b.  iot!.    o.  Y". 
9.  of  Neh.:  a.  Ne  3*.    b.  610.       10.  priests: 


c.  | 


d.  v 


a.  Ne  10*  i2«.      b.  v"9. 
11.  a  prince  v*4. 

ntrw  v.  p.  84. 

?Ql£M  n.pr.m.  (£l  heartth ;  Sab. 
Hal  w-  on  form  cf.  Lag1""1);— 1.  son 
of  Abraham  and  Hagar  Gn  i6n  (name  expl. 
131  "  yp|*  *?),  v1*-1*^  1 1  t  Gn  17. 25,  28**  36* 
i  Ch  i**-8"1;  i(rpaq\.  2.  usu.  l<r/*oi»X :  mur- 
derer  of  Gedaliah  Je  4OM4  l*-u  -|- 1 7 1.  J 
25"  (®L  l<rpan\ !).  3.  in  Benj.  i  Ch  8»  941. 
4.  in  Judah:  a.  2Ch  19".  b.  23*.  5.  Jew 
with  foreign  wife  Ezr  IOR,  So^oi^X,  AfiL  la/ioipX. 

t  ^Nyptf '  »4j .  g«nt.  of  1^  1 ;— sg.  c.  art. 
16^?  iCb2l7-»-y  28  17*  (so  read 

v.  Coram.);  ^F^f^  l  Ch  27"»  P1- 
Iiltmadito  On  37** a  391  Ju  8**  ^  837. 


1036 


rytttT1  n.pr.m.^heareth)  ;— 
1.  rP-,  Gibeonite,  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch 
i24.         2.  ViJ-  in  Zebulun  2719. 

trWQtfn  n.f.  a  causing  to  hear  (prop. 
Aramaizing  Inf.  Hiph.;  Ges*831  Sta*304*);— 
D^TK  'Bfap  Ez2426<o  cause  ears  to  hear,  i.e.  bring 
tidings  in  person  (?  rd.  nj?D-  No2™1'"1"903'.416). 

fi.  [VDTO]  n.[m.]  thing  heard;—  cstr. 
V37N  ytp?hpp"fcO  Is  1  13  not  according  to  what  his 
ears  hear,  not  superficially  (||  Vj7  n*Opb). 

fii.  Vfttpft  n.pr.  m.  Moo{a)/ia(v)  :  1.  in 
Ishmael  Gn  25"  I  Ch  i30.  2.  in  Simeon  4s326. 

t[ny£tTO]  n.f.  obedient  band,  body  of 
subjects;  —  onlysf.:  1.  prob.=body-guard  ',  as 
esp.  bound  to  obedience,  ^JgVPf1?  1822"  cap- 
tain over  thy  guard  (Ew  Be  ch  Dr  Bu  Now),  cf. 
VU  2  S  2323=  i  Ch  1  123.  2.  DPI-  Is  1  114  the 
sons  of  Ammon  (shall  be)  their  subjects  (||  3N1D 

DT  nbyv  ;  cf.  nycs>D  MI28). 

Vffitf  (Vof  foil.;  cf.  NH  yw?  accusation 
(or  nuiptcion);  Thes  cp.  Ar.  ^,£  speo&  rapidly 
(and  indistinctly)  (KamFrey),  but  dub.;  rapid- 
ity seems  main  idea;  —  and  $=^£1). 

t^bfe  n.[m.]  whisper;—  '^  abs.  Jb412; 
cstr.  "9*1  IP  2614  a  (mere)  whisper  of  a  word, 
something  wholly  inadequate. 

"t"n!ftptp  n.  f.  (derisive)  whisper,  deri- 
sion;—  'pEx3223(J). 

I.  *1DI£^        vb.   keep,   watch,    preserve 

-    r      466 

(NH  id.;  Ph.lOt?  in  n.pr.  and  (Pun.)=watch- 
Tel  Am.   Simiru    is    perhaps    overseer 


man 


(Canaanism),  WklN°-  *>•  '•  »  ;  Hand.  KTDD  pre- 
served NoM46;  cf.  Ar.  j'+  "i>  converse  by  night, 
stay  awake  (v.  LagBN105);  Ba*B176f-:  E843  infers 
from  )iior  e?/eft(Z  (cf.  [rnt>£|  infr.),  and  Ar. 
jij  support,  aid,  protect  (l=r),  that  two  vV 
are  combined  in  Heb.;  but  proof  insufF.);  — 
Q3-1  425  pf-  3  ms.  '^  Gn  37"  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
"toft  i  S  29  +  ,  "»?ft  Je  524  +  ,  sf.  3  ms. 
Ex  2  129-36;  3  fs.  sf.  Dp.lO^n  Pr  1  43  (rd. 


l8  +  ;  mpl.  *K#  Jos  618  +  ,  etc.; 
•rtDB?  Dt  512  +  ;  cstr.^bB*  Gn  324  +  ,  sf.  mOB'  2  15, 
etc.;  Pt.  act.  ^  iSi12  +  ,  etc.;  pass.  ™& 
Ec512(i  S924v.  infr.),etc.;—  [Synon.  L^JpOJ, 
q.v.]:  1.  a.  keep,  have  charge  of,  garden  Gn215 


(J),  ark  i  S  7l,  property  in  trust  Ex  2269  (E), 
cf.  iS2531;  tend  flock  Gn  30"  (E),  cf.  Zc  3T 
Nu  38  (P)  ;  so  perh.  (obj.  om.)  Ho  1  213  (where  'l? 
chosen  for  parallelism  Now  Marti  al.)  ;  Pt. 
'3bK  *nx  nobfr]  Gn  49  (J),  'V  of  sheep  i  S  17*, 

a^sn  '&  v25,  B'ljan  '^  2  K  22"  2  Ch  34^ 

D^jn  'B>  Est  23-8-15,  Vf  .  v  14,  etc.  b.  keep,  guard, 
captives  Josio18(J),  i  K  2oM,  ^  Gii324(J); 
keep  watch  and  ward,  *>£  pers.  for  whom  i  S 
2615(f  SQ^v.Send^ypers.v^Pra22;  ^32  28 
i812)iave  a  care  o/(read  y  for  *D  ®  and  mod.); 
in  hostile  sense,  l^fj  ^¥  (in  siege)  2  S  n16,  ^y 
<nN!3n  Jb  i416  (but  rd.  1%  c.  ®  Ew  Di  Du  al. 
[notHiBu])  ;  abs.c.  ?W2  EC  &  watcfath  above,etc. 
(v.  p.  759a  d);  A:eep  one's  mouth,  be  prudent  of 
speech  fPr  2  133,  cf.  Mi  75;  keep=  protect,  save, 
one's  life,  #W  tPr  I33  1617  ip16  225,  another's 
Jb  26;  in  Pr,  ace.  pers.,  subj.  wisdom,  46  she  shall 
preserve  thee,  cf.  (  +  ft?  of  evil)  624  75;  esp.  Pt. 
watch,  watchman,  of  city  Is  2i1U1-"  625  (fig.), 
Ct  33  5"  ^  I27l;  flDH  ^  (in  temple)  Je  354  + 
n^s  nns  ^n  iKi427=2Chi210, 
Ne  I322,  n^an  ntifc?  (fig.)  EC  i23;  V 
</ie  Aowse  (of  David's  concubines) 
t2Si516i62l203;  £3^?n  ->$?  iSi722,  DHjan  'B? 
2  K  2214,  D-nisn  ^  Ne  28,  &"£jn  ^  Est  V3-14-13, 
DHD^  abs.  Ju  719  Je  5  1  12.  c.  hence  watch  for, 
wait  for,  ace.  pers.  i  S  19"  (to  kill  him),  cf.  ^59' 
(title;  ace.  fpan);  c.^\?^:^^67=  dog  my  steps, 
7i10  Je  2O10;  =  watch  (suspiciously)  Jb  io14  1327 
abs.D^n  JUi24;  watifor,*$*  Jb  2415, 
^  1  306-6.  d.  watch,  observe,  ace.  rei  i  S  i12 
EC  1  14  Jb  391  Je  87  (of  birds),  with  intelligence 
Is4220^io743;  acc.pers.  37a7(||nNi),  Zen11; 
ace.  of  sin  ^31'  i3o3;  ace.  rei,  for  the  purpose  of 
avoiding,  1  74.  2.  a.  keep,  retain,  of  storing  up 
(food)  Gn4i35(E);  abs.  EC  36  (opp.  T^1?); 
treasure  up  (in  memory)  Gn  37U(E),  cf.  Mai  27 

iCh2918Pr421('rl3?H<in?)'  22lS(?I?J?:??)j  retain 
wrath  Am  i11  (read'  wab'  ^  We  Now  GASm 
Marti  ;  v.  also  103  1)  +  (anger  om.)  Je  35  (||  1U3). 
b.  /tee/;  within  bounds,  restrain,  obj.  li$  Ex 
2i29-36(E);  c.  ace.  hand,  |O  of  evil  Iss62;  fii>. 
keep  thy  foot,  c.  cl.  temp.  EC.  417; 
f  392(@  Du  al.no^K)  ;  appar.  re 
t  Jos  618  (  +  0^^-^),  poss.  sc.  Cljf  D3  Di.  3. 

a.  observe,  celebrate,  ace.  of  festival,  etc.,  Ex2315 
(E),  3419(J),  I217,  of  day  v17(P),  of  month  Dtia1. 

b.  keep  sabbath  tDt  512  Lv  19"*  262  (all  H), 
Ex  31  ia.14.16  (P^  Ig  564?  also  (  +  i^riD)  v2-6.     c. 

of  other  obligations  :  keep  covenant  Ez  1  7",  esp, 


33n; 


1037 


covenant  of"  Dt  29*  i  K  1  1  »  +  5  t.,  '*  nja  i  K 
2°,  perform  vow  Dt2354;  ^**P  commands  Je35M 
Ez  2ols;  esp.  ni»,  D'i?n,  rnbg,  etc.,  of  '«  (sts. 
||  TO).  Ex  20«=Dt  5'°,  Am  24  1  K  2s  V  i  i9MJJI 
-f  very  oft.  (c.  I2ot.);  ''  1R*  '{?  Gui8"(J)  + 
4  t.,  "  Of?  2  S  22"=^  i82*,  '«  'T  om.  Ju  2ttb; 
Dimr  nirrw  'tf  pr  2=°  (||  D'?to  Tjina  ^bri),  ^ 
'371  (ways  of  wisdom)  8"  (f  1  ?4  v.  1  d)  ;  keep, 
discharge  an  office,  nans  Nus10  i8;  (both  P), 
abs.  2  Ch  5"  ;  a  function  or  duty,  esp.  JTiDBTp  'P 
Lv8*  Nuin+c.  32  t.  (v.  'D  infr.);  ace.  of 
obligation  oft.  ora.,  esp.  D  (and  RD)  keep  and  do 
^7I5  +  8t.;  <ocfc>5179+i6t.  D  +  3t.,  etc. 
d.  »'>serve=fol\ow  dictates  of  (prudence,  justice, 
kindness,  wisdom)  Ho  I27  (DBB^  I??),  I8  56* 
Pr445-7'-*;  bad  sense,  observe  vanities  ^3  i7.— 
Doubtful  are  :  "to?y  abs.  Ho4l°,  very  strange 
(conj.  in  We  Now  Marti);  TW?  i  S9-4,  HPS 


(as  v  ",  @  Che  Bae).       4.  sts.  ''  sub  .  :  a.  keep, 
preserve,  protect,  ace.  pers.,  +3  of  way,  etc., 


Jos  2417  (E)  ;  ace.  pers.  (or  PDJ)  only:   i 


t.;  ace.          i  S  29,  cf.  Pr3*(f»); 
1  21s-4,  cf.  v4,  etc.;  ace.  of  city  127'. 

b.  c.  ace.  nna,  ">  pers.  Dt  7'=,  +1Dn  V7  +  5  t., 

tbty  nw  ista  ^146*;  nya^n  Dt  7',  etc.; 

pus.  of  covenant  (''  agent)  '"HO?^  ^33  nar»jj 

2  S  23*  (legal  terminology,  Dr).         5.  keep, 
reterve,   weeks    of   harvest    Je  5"  (^  pers.). 
Niph.M  Pf.  3  ms.-^?  2  S  20'°,  etc.;  Impf. 

3  fs."^C^n  Ju  13";  2  mpl.  np^n  Ex  23";  Imv. 
ms.-»D^n  Is  7*  $)  TO^n  Gn  24'  +  ;  fs.  ""l^n 
Ju  1  3*,  etc.  :  —  1.  be  on  one's  guard,  c.  3^na  2  S 
2010  by  reason  of  the  sword,  i.e.  against  it  ;  c.  a 
temp,  i  S  19',  D?  2K6";  to*»  Ae«i  Ex  23"(E) 

.  ';  c.  P?  pers.  Ex  23"  (E),  Je  9';  ft?  rei  Ju 
i3wDt23w;  H?  int.  take  care  not  to,  etc.  Gn$i" 
(E),  2  K  6';  inf.  without  fO  Ex  1  9"  (J),  but  rd. 
prob.  ^Tjp  ;  sq.  J>  lest  Gn  24*  (J)  +  1  1  1  (esp. 
IH);  c.  &0)  juss.  Ex  io"(J),  Ju  i34  Jb36tl, 

c.  Imv.  coord.  Is  7*.  —  Very  oft.  Imv.  (24  1),  esp. 
in  phr.  jHpflj  (,a  t),    D?>  noj-T.  (3  t); 
+  D3'ntfw|>  Dt4tt  Jos23»(HD;  -f-inf.);  +*)! 
Je  1  7n  appar.  a  pret.  on  peri/  of  your  life  (cf. 
3  III.  3  a),  so  perhaps  also  Djrma  Hal  a"-" 
(We  Now).      1  2.  ^  oneself,  refrain,  al*t 
n^KO  1821'.      t3.  6«  %X(  ^uonW.  H> 

(cf.  V  of  Jacob  vtt):  be  preserved  (by  '«)  f  37^ 
,  but  rd.  prob.  TO^3  (D^yh)  trJ)JF  1  1 


Ri(Now)Che  Bae  Du  Dr.  tPi.  Pt.  pi.  Dnetfo 
WB^XUl  Jon  2*  MOM  paying  regard  to  false 
vanities  (cf.  Qal  V'S*7)-  tHithp.  7wp/.  i  s. 
tflJO  IDTI^W  ^  18^  7  %X  myself  from,  etc.= 
2  S  22«  (vb.  cohort.)  ;  3  ms.  ^oy  nii3n  non^ 
Mi  61*,  but  read  "fcOTN  <Aou  kerpest,  observed, 
WeNowGASm. 

fi.  ^128?  n.pr.m.  (prop,  clan-name,  cf. 
*  cf>  8^.  ^^  Os  «  but  NAram. 
DHM  MM—IICMW,  M  8abDenkm»);- 
,  etc.:  1.  V  orig.  owner  of  hill  where 
Sam.  was  built  i  K  1  654  :4.  2.  -ȣ:  a,  Levite 
i  Ch  6M.  b.  in  Asher  7s4,  A  ©L  *w/>  ;  = 
v5*.  c.  in  Benj.  812  van  d.  H.;  >"^  q.  v. 

n.f.  guard,  watch;—  ^ 


^r  n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  one  of  Joash's 
murderers  2  K  12",  Sw/iqp,  (ML  2f^^7p  (called 
nno^  q.v.,  a  Moabitess,  ||  2  Ch  24*).  2. 
Asherite  i  Ch7M,  Sa^p,  Swpiyp;  ="^DB^  2  b. 

t^pttj  n.pr.m.  usu.  2a/iap«i,  etc.:  1.  in 
Simeon,  i  Ch  4^.  2.  father  of  a  hero  of 
David  i  Ch  i  itt.  3.  Levites  :  a.  i  Ch  26'°. 
b.  2  Ch  29",  Zatffxt,  Zarff*. 

tjY^ptp  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.  i  Ch  8SI,  So^a- 
pati,  -p«i. 

trV^Jptt?  n.pr.f.  Moabitish  mother  of  one 
of  Joash's  murderers  2  Ch  24*  (m.  2<v«u*»0,  A 
Zanapiti;  t.  ©L2aMV»P^)»  IP^n.prjn.  2  K  1  2?l. 

t  [n"V20]  n.f.  eye-lid  (from  its  guarding 
the  eye)P-  pi.  cstr.  ^  T\\^f  f  77*. 

Dtp]  n.[m.]  watching,  vigil  (so  Di; 
ra#  W»  Ex  1  2«a  night 
of  vigils  to  \  &  V  v4*. 

tWrrnCtp  n.pr.m.  ('^  has  kept,   pre- 

served);—  la^'WO:  1-  XT-  »  hero  of  David 
iChi2*(vand.  H.v»).  Elsewhere  nj.  :  2.  son 
of  Rehoboam  2  Ch  1  1  lf.  3.  contemporaries 
of  Erra:  a.  Ezr  10".  b. 

plptZ?jof  n.pr.loo.  capital  of  N.  Isr. 
Omri's  ^"(belonging  to  cfcmT#,  Sta1AW  »  (U-8)» 
.  originally  fROf  or  n?^;  At.  Samerina 
;—  '«>  iK  i6"(naiiie  expLas  from 
,  orig.  owner  of  site),  v***  2o'-w+  ;  njtfotf 
i  K  20°  a  K  6"  14";  personified  as  womai 
of  Ni  Ifrtel  i, 


TOti 


1038 


i  K  2I1  2  K  i3;  1*3 

'BG  'fe^y  ^>D  22i2+9t.; 

territory,  'B>  HTf  Ob19,  1fi> 


'»  i  K  2i18,  cf. 
thence  name  of 
.V  I  K  is32  (point 


of  view  of  later  editor),  2  K  i  f4'*  23'°; 


pfc?    adj.  gent.  Samaritan,  only  as 
n  2  K  i  7s9  M€  Samaritans. 

n.pr.loc.  Canaanite  city,  with 
king  :  Jos  1  11,  in  Zebulun  i  915,  2i;/ioa>i>, 


Am  39  Je  31*,—  cf.  'B^n  Am  41  6l  i  K  i624; 
perh.ValoneJe2313iKi822K724:82Ch2513; 
'V  ^n  Ne  3**.  —  ®  usu.  Sa^pfm,  but  i  K  i624 

2(fi(pu,  Saf/ifpcor,  So/iopav  ;  =  mod.  Sebastieh  ; 
vid.  GASmG346ff-  Buhl0207'*  Cowley  Ency-  Blb-  ••  v- 
Wilson  ««•«»•.*.. 


n.pl. 


fn.  rnEtp  n.pr.m.  son  of  Issachar,Gn4613 

Nu  24"  I  Ch  71  J   Zafiftpap,  2a/z£/>a,  Sf/zfpwi/,  etc. 

t^hptf  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing;  c.  art. 
as  n.colL  Ifo  Nu  2624. 

"frTVOEN,  JT^StpN  n.f.  watch  (division 
of  time);—  abs.  nW>3  rniDfK  >/,9o4;  Bfeh 
njb'nn  nnbt?Kn  Jv^19*;  cstiOjjs'n  rob^K  Exi424 
(J),  i  S  i  in;*pUbs.  nilOf  «  La  I919>637  1  19148. 

t  "HEttr;  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.,  i  Ch  818,  2a/*ap«; 

A  Ifo-a/iapt,  ©L  laa-frrjfjuipi. 

T"V3tt?Q  n.[m.]  place  of  confinement, 
gaol,  prison  ;  late,  guard,  watch,  observ- 
ance ;  —  abs.  '»  Gn  4217  +  ;  cstr.  *> 
8f. 


o3  +  ; 

Ne  73,  etc.;  pi.  sf.  Vn.  j  314;—  1.  gaol, 
prisvn,  D^ZlDn  ^  TV3  'D  Gn  4O3,  cf.  v4  (abs.),  v7 
4i10;  4217(abs.),  +v30(@),  DaTDfto  n^3  v19(all 
E);  guard-house  in  camp  Lv2412(H),Nui534(P). 
2.  ^^rrf,  Je  5  112  Ne  43-16,  W  ^3« 
pos<  73;  fig.  of  '•>  setting  a  guard,  VO 
Jb  712;  &«?<(/  o/  (Levit.)  guards  or  function- 
aries iCh2616  Nei224  (cf.  nnDKiD);  «c<  o/ 
guarding,  'D";)310  Pr  4s3  a6ot?e  all  guarding 
watch  thy  heart.—  '»S>  Ez  387  is  doubtful,  Hi  Co 
Toy  al.  reserve;  Krae  /?^p.  3.  pi. 
services,  of  temple  Ne  i314. 


g  n.f.  guard,  watch,  also  charge, 
function  ;—  'D  abs.  2  S  2O3-f  ,  cstr.  2  K  n5  +  ; 
Ex  1  6s4;  sf.  vn»#D  Gn  265  +  ,  etc.  ; 

3    sf. 


watch:  'D  n^3  2  S  20*=  house  of  detention,  con- 
finement; '•'ray  nriK  XO  j  S  22s3  i.e.  protected, 


Nu  I99  (all  P).         t3.  cJiarge,  in- 


secure;  c.  "W?P  keep  the  ivatch  2  K  1 i5-6-7  i  Ch 
I230  (van  d.  H.  v29);  =post  of  watch  (fig.)  Is  21* 
(||  nBVB),  Hb  2l  (||*tiro);  pi.  =  guards  Ne  7* 
i  Ch  C;23.  1 2 .  keeping,  preserving, 
Ex  1 26  i.e.  ye  shall  keep  it ; 
cf.  v* 

junction  of  \  c.  "^P^,  in  gen.  Dt  n 
B^SBta  t  Hto),  cf.  Gn  265 1 K  23,  and  ("  rnJfO '&) 
Jos  22s  (all  RD),  Mai  3";  of  specif,  injunctions 
Lv  iS30  Nu  919-23.  t4.  a.  ceremonial  o$ce 
or  function  ( AV  RV  usu.  charge)  of  priest  or 
Levite  (P  [esp.  Nu],  Ez  40,  44,  48,  Chr  Zc), 
mostly  c."tp&? :  rffljjfn  fSBTD  'D  Nu  r' 


i84 

32 


18  iCh 


Ch2332,  enpn'o  Nus25 

23%  *^£  '£  (of  Isr.  in  gen.)  Ez  44s 

Nu  i85  Ez  4o46,  "nbvvi  NU  i88,  ran  'o  EZ  4o4i 

4414,  "13??  '»  Ne  i245;  c.  genit.  (sf.)  'D  '«?= 
perform  the  service  imposed  by,  due  to,  Lv  8s 
229  Ez448-16  48"  Zc37,  Dn^K  'D  Ne  i245  (of 
Judah  in  gen.);  rnjJn  7D  Nu  37*,  ^  ^.3  'B  38>S8, 

PBH3  ^33  'D  325,  cf.  V7*-31'36  42/-28-31-32  jg3  j  Qu  2^32- 

also,  in  secular  sense,  ?tt<&?  H*3  'D  i  Ch  I230; 
DKfe'p  'D  Nu  431,  DN^p  7D  v3  v32  (v27  read  c.  © 
DiGrGray,  etc.  HiDB'il  for  7D3,  and  perhaps 
n-ncf  D  after  nt<,  cf.  v32);  7D  Z3n\^  i  Cho.27  i.e. 
the  duty  rested  upon  them; — 25*  2612  v.  i. 
ntSV  c,  d  (p.  760,  supr.);  D^lpy  '10/y  2  Ch  76 
were  standing  according  to  (or  in)  tJteir  offices, 
'O  i>y  TOjn  appoint  to  their  offices  814  352.  b. 
pi.  of  Levitical  divisions  for  service  Ne  1 29. 

II.  lattf  (-/offoll.;  cf.NHDno^=BH, 
also  vb.  denom.;  5!  ^1P^;  meaning  of  \/ and 
relation  (if  any)  to  I.  '$  obscure ;  cf.  poss.  Ar. 
"\~t  be  tawny,  dark,  in  colour,  Lane1423*). 

fn.  [l^'C?]  n.m.1825-6  only  pi.  lees,  dregs 
(fig.); — abs.  O*!??'  Is  256-6  (in  \x)ih  =  wine 
matured  by  resting  undisturbed  on  the  lees); 
sf.  1V59?'~'5?  ^'"1  ®$P  Je  48"  (of  Moab's  undis- 
turbed life),  cf.  (of  careless  men)  "vj?  D^NQpn 
Dn^lD^  Zp  i12;  HV39?'  ^  7K9  (of  /l('s  cup  of 

V"S  JT  'T*T«          i       I  c/        \  X 

judgment). 

III.  natfi^  (-/of  foil.;  mng.dub.; 
diamond,  so  Aram.  N^pt?  (also  flint), 
Ar.^il  =  mimosa  gummifera,  Lane1425b). 

"^'ITDtl?  v.  in.  *^P^\ 

tl.  "l^OttJ  n.m.  Ez3t9  thorn(s),  adamant, 
flint;— abs/tf  Is 56  +  ;  sf.^Pf  io17;— 1.  coll. 


1039 


rotf 


thorn*,  thorn-bushes,  token  of  waste-land,  only 
Is,  +  IW  Is  5*  7»-i4-s  27*;  fig.  917  io'7;  'B?  PP 
3213.  2.  adawuw*,  as  sharp,  ft'9??  •  •  •  H3V13 
'tf  Jei7»  (||  5>n3  D£3);  as  hard,  fig.  of  prophet's 
firmness  Ez  3';  Zc  7IS  fig.  of  hard  heart 


f  n.  "TOtf  n.pr.loc.  1.  iu 

;  A  ©L  lofiaptut.      2.  in  (nw)  in  Jos 

1  5*,  Zofutp  ;   A  ©L  2a<p«if>. 

•fin.  TOtf  n.pr.m.  Levite,  i  Ch  24"  Qr, 
lo/ujp,  2«/i^p  (Kt  HOC?). 

ttf'Ottf  (\/of  foil.;  mng.  unknown;  NH= 
BH;  Ph.  BW;  As.  lamht;  Aram.  KB^, 
UttI,  OAram.,  Palm.BWLzb379;  Ar>L/^l, 
Sab.  ttW  goddess,  SabDenkm*-**  DHM  »*•• 

JOEK  -y^kJ  ZHOU*  (WOO).  408  ff.  1{§K2»  J^o-Z«GiliO«7>.712\ 

f.Ju19'14  at  m.0nl9'a  (AlbrZAW" 

;_abs.  'p  J08  1  0« 

8f.  IJBhpt?  Is  6050,  HBW  Je  15';  pi.  sf. 
Is  54";—  1.  *un,  Gn37*  (E;  +moon,  stars); 
marking  time:  as  rising  (vb.  rnj  q.v.)  Ex  222 
(E)  +  8  t  +  Mal  s30  (fig.  f^-l*  t?,  of  reward  of 
the  faithful,  with  wings,  i.e.  rays?  NowGASm; 
or  winged  sun-disc  [cf.We]?);  vb.  K£  Gn  19° 
(  J),  Is  1  310  Ju  5"  (sim.  of  splendour  ;  v.  «3f  ;  1  f  )  ; 
Betting  (vb.  Kte)  Gn  is17  (J),  Am  89+  19  t., 
+  irtab  ifo  w  Gn  15"  (JE),  tetao  VT  ^ 

^  1  04  19  (v.  K^3  1  i,  IttaD  2)  ;  as  giving  daylight 
Is  6of  ;  hot  i  S  1  1*  Ne  7*  Ex  16"  (P),  cf.  Is  49'° 
Jon  4*  ^  1  2  1*  ;  as  ripening  crops  Dt  3314(poem), 
cf.  (fig.)  Jb  8",  tanning  the  face  Ct  i*;  standing 
still  at  Joshua's  word  Jos  io12-18*  (poem  in  J; 
||  nrj),  v»>  (J),  cf.  Hb  3"  (+m;);  casting 
shadow  (on  dial),  Ita  TnK  HC^  nrv  Is  388, 
'Bha^rnv8;  set  in  sky  by''  Je  3  1*^  19*  74" 
136*.  enduring  72*-"  (cf.  D?  1  g,  p.  768  ;  [H3B] 
II.  4  a  («),  p.  817),  also  Sg*7;  personif.,  called 
to  jiraiee  'M  48"  (  +  nT)  ;  to  be  darkened  by  vs 
judgment,  Ez  32'  Jo  a1*  3*  4"  (cf.  Am  8*  supr., 
M  i  3§).  2.  of  direction  :  ^  PnjtMD  Nu  21" 
(E)  toward  *ttn-ri*,=  j£o*,  cf.  Dt  441  *+  16  t. 
(v.  rnp  p.  280);  ^  Kbo  Dt  ii"+3  t.  (v. 
N"i*:  2,  p.  99).  3.  obj.  of  worship  (usu.-f 
moon,  stars,  etc..)  a  K  23*  Je  8«  Ez  8"  Dt  4"  ; 
horses  given  to  '*  2  K  23",  Ofn  n\3fj?  T'».— 
Vid.  also  ^  TV?  p.  i  iab.  4.  other  j.hr.  : 
ta.  '#?  133,  i.e.  op0nlyf  publidy,  a  S  ia"  Nu 

.P^BO^^aS^11.     tb.  fig...fli-. 
^  "W  *58*.  *  n*n  Ex6»  7" 
i28.    c.  Ifri  nnn,  Le.  on  the  earth,  EC 


28tEc(cf.Gk.t*p'«7X«u, 
5.  pinnacle,  as  glittering,  shining,  pi.  Is5412  tfiy 
pinnacles,  battlements  (of  Zion),  so  perhaps  sg. 
D'1?^?  ''  I?.?*  'P  +  84"  battlement  and  shield  is 
'K  '' (Gr  Bae  Du  Buhl ;  most  sun,  and  so  Thes 
De  Che  SS ;  Hup-Now  hesitates). 

ptEQtp  n.  pr.  m.  Samson  (As.  n.pr. 
^amJfdnu,  Hilpr*"**"*7-7*;  on  WDV  in  Ar.  n.pr. 
trib.  cf.  N6*MO  ** (M80> '"); — Sap^w :  Ju  1 314 1 4' J 
+  35  t.  Ju  14, 15,16. 

t  ^tTOttJ  n.pr.m.  inBenj.  iCh8M,I<r/Murapca, 
A  Safurapta,  ©L 
v. 


v. 


n.pr.m.  king  of  Admnh  Gn  14% 


v.  sub 

n.pr.m.  uncle  of  Zerub.  i  Ch  3", 


butv.  Now""1-1). 

2Jl£^  (  v/of  following;  meaning  dub.). 

tlJtDtjl   n.[m.]    window  -lattice 
EcclusT42»);—  abs.  '«  Ju  5";  sf.  *2U^J  Pr  ?• 
(both  ||  ?i^). 

fl-  [HJ^]  vb.  change  (NH  Pi,  etc.; 

Ecclus  42*,  etc.;  As,  Jfont2,  change,  Aram.  KflP*, 
Nab.  Ethpa.  Lzb**;  Syr.  |o*,  esp.  mentally  = 
grow  insane;  cf.  (prob.)  NH  n)f*  year,  =l'li. 
n3^,W;  MI«-8net;  As.Jfo«u(cf.Mu8»-Arnolt 
m.K»u»..).  Ar.  Ill;  Aram.^,  K«^,  U-, 
Iblxl;  OAramn  Nab.,  Palm.  KWT,  IUT  ,  HT  ,  JIT 
Lzb*791;  on  year  from  changing  seatona,  v. 
Philippi""—  l«*1il  ^•^-(-^^^-(e.p, 
against  DHM71-'*-'-0-**1-1''*  who  propotes 
bilit.  v^),  cf.  The*  ;  a  daring  suggestion  by  Jen 


'\Idonot  change;  Tmpf.  3  ms. 
La  41  how  it  the  fine  gold  changed  (si  vera  1.  ; 
Lohr""  Kjtf  ;  gloss  on  Dp  Bu  Ldhr);  Inf.  c*r. 
^^rf^^-j^  the  right  hand  of  the  Highest 
if  changed  (€>  ©  X  Aq  Sym  Tbeod  Hup-Now 
RVm  Bae  Du  We  Buhl;  AVRVEwDeChe  al. 
years,  usu.  ins.  7tc#Z  rfiiuwfer);  P<.  O^^Est  r 
differing,  different,  c.  19,  cf.  3*  (so  Ecclus  42*); 


row 


1040 


Pr  2  421  /Aose  w,7io  cliange  (but  dub.,  v.  Toy).  Pi. 
transit.,  cliange,  alter  :  Pf.  3  ms.  n3t?  Je  52" 
c.acc.gannents,=KfP(Ges'-c)  2K2529;  Impf. 
3  ms.  P*5!  n.^  Pr  31'*  lest  /ie  pervert  the  judgment  ; 
1M$  i  S  2V14'  (read  fBh  Gesi75bb,  njBh  We  Dr 
(and  reff.),  cf.  Bu  HPS  Now),  c.  acc/to??  (v. 
D^B,  and  As.  &me  temi,  madness)]  njtfjl  Est  29, 
i.e.  changed  her  place  D^|n  JT3  3top;  i  s. 
e  utterance  of  my  lips  I  win  not  change 


e  2 


i.e.  change  thy  political  course; 
^34l  (title;  cf.  i  S2!14  supr.);  Pt.  Yf 
Jb  i^altering  his  face,  i.e.  in  death  (subj.God). 
Pn.  Impf.  3  ms.  K«fj  VJB  tin  (Ges*75rr)  EC  81, 
usu.  t«  changed)  mollified,  Siegf  fcWfr?  ts  /lateo7 
(on'S  fy  v.  ft  4,  v^TTy).  Hithp.  P/.  2  fs. 
consec.  ri^pn^  fiO  Wp  i  K  1  42  ame,  2^«y>  a^a7 
disguise  thyself. 

rtitt  8_7  n.f  .  (on  appar.  exc.  v.  Albr  ZA  w  xvl  (189C)« 
<*)  year  (etym.  v.  V)  ;  —  abs.  'p  Am  210+  ;  cstr. 
rof  Gn4i50+;  sf.tof  Ez4613  +  ,  nn^Lvi410 
+  2  t.;  du.  D:n:^  Am  i>  +  ,  ttJJ-  i  K  i525  +  ; 
pi.  tt#  Ex  2  12  +  i  cstr.  »30  Gn  2  V  +  24  t., 
Dt  327  +  8  t.  (poet,  and  late);  sf.  1W  Lv 
4t.  sf.;  ^n 


sf.;  —  year,  as  division  of  time,  Ex2314>17  3  t. 


,  etc.;  Tfa  n"ten  Dt  1  112,  opp.  ^n  nnn« 
EX  2316,  ^  nwpn  34s2  2  Ch  24b, 
a  Sn!  +  ,  etc.;  nj^'wa  2  Kis20,  rd. 

'V  «b3  ®  Bur,  IPI  'V  p«3  Kit,  cf.  'Bb  r^= 
2/ear  6y  year  i  S  i:  +  ;  ^3^3  Benz,  cf.  Ne  lo33; 

so  V  VDt  1  4s2,  ^  nnx  ^  2  S  2  11,  x 

Estp21-27;  esp.  of  duration  of  life  ;  'S  wn 
Gn  231  257  +  (P);  DHW  Jb  36"  +  ,  "Hi 
(||  «H),  etc.  ;  of  God  Jb  io5  ^  io22528;  in  phr. 
of  age,  v.  J3  9,  H3  9  ;  indef.  D*3^  Ez  3817=/or 
Dn  1  16; 

nio 


specif, 
201 

25 


m  «  DW'nj  i  S  293 


etc.; 


je 


etc.; 

num.  card.: 


LV 

Isi614  2i16  (v.  ^)  ; 

t.;  /(»p  1^1  ^  Is6i2, 

iif  Dt  32%  cf.  Jo  22;  most  oft.  c. 
pi.  after  units,  appos.,  Ex2i2-f  , 


Gn4i1  +  4t.;  very  rarely  c. 
num.  (certainly)  cstr.  D'Ot?  *t\&  i  S  13'  (corrupt), 
'tf  Bfy?Lv2521;  8  +  nj^t2K221;  before  unit 
(rare,  late)  2  Ch  nI7-17Dn  i5;  sg.  after  11-19, 
tens,  and  hundreds  Gn  53-9  i44  +  oft.;  so  90+  9 
years  i724  +  ,  rarely  30  +  3  years  i  K  2",  etc.; 
but  D<#  tfcx  >/,9o4  1000  years,  so 


EC  66  1000  years  twice  over;  with  cp.  num.  oft. 
repeated,  900  year+  30  year  Gn  5s,  etc.;  100 
year  +70  year  +  5  years  25%  etc.;  c.  num. 
card.=ord.,  j>  3B-JK  n.3^3  i  K2241  m  the  fourth 
year  of,  etc.,'  also'  !»  n^  D'Bton  n?f3  2  K  15^, 
etc.;  but  ^  ^  rq|»  y31K3  2  K  is'13,  etc.  (oft.), 
a  i  K  6^,  etc.  ;  also  (c.  units), 
Lv  i924  +  ,  etc.,  +|»  2  K  i76  «/M 
year  o/,  etc.;  and  even  (Ges4134p)  n?^3 
n  2  K  25',  cf.  Ezr  7s  Je  462  5ib9  +  (Kt) 


II.  nJli^  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  Thes 
cp.  Ar.  Ill  sAme,  Eth.  Ai?:=U»i?:  6e  beautiful, 
Di251,  cf.  philippiZAW»'»^>.79;  but  As.  Kni<u 
is  dyed  cloth). 

*0tt?42  n.[m.]  scarlet  (prop,  coccus  ilicis, 
which  attaches  itself  to  leaves  and  twigs  of 
quercus  cocci/era  ;  the  dried  body  of  female 
yields  colouring  matter  ;  cf.  Tristr  NHB31B  Post 
Hast.  DBSCARLBT  M'LeanEncy-Blb'id-)  ;—  usu.  '&?  :  m.j?n 
njn  ^n  Wn  Jos  2*  this  cord  of  thread  of  scarlet, 

'#n  'n  v21,  7#n  ^n  ct  43  (sim.  of  lips);  so  ^(n) 

alone  Gn  sS28-30^),  and  as  material  of  clothing 


2  S  i24  Je  4™  Pr  3  121  (pi. 


on  order  of  11. 


v.Toy);  pi.  also  in  sim.Is  i13  if  your  sins  are  like 
scarZe*  (robes);  elsewh.(P)^(n)  ny^n  (v/n)  of 
material  for  curtain,  veil,  ephod,  etc.,  Ex25426l 
+  24  1.  Ex  ;  ^  ft\  1J3  Nu  4s  (v.  11.  7n  2);  cstr. 
^(ri)  V&  used  in  purif.,  tLvi446-4951-52Nui9f>. 

t  III.  71  SB?  vb.  repeat,  do  again  (NH  id.  ; 

ECC11IS421;  Ar.  ^pj  lend,  fold,  double;  Aram. 
Ntfl  repeat,  also  teach,  )Ji;  As.  sanu,  esp.  Pi. 
repeat,  relate,  cf.  ScheilZAv(1«m409  (Dl  thinks 
denom.);  on  '&  as  \^of  Q^^  two,  v.  Philippi 

ZMG  ««li  (18T8).  77  Balb'  «"  08W),  603^  ;_Qal  py.   3  ms.  '^ 

2  S  2o'°;  7w?^/.  i  s.  njffc  i  S  268,  etc.;  7mv. 
mpl.  «f  i  K  iS34;  P^."  n^  Pr  i79  26";—  rfo 
a^am  .-  ^  ^  fcfy  .  »  »  inW  2  S  2O10,  cf.  i  S  268; 
abs.  i  K  I834-34  Ne  I321;  —  apeo^j  a^am  Jb  29^ 
+405acc.to  many  moderns  (fWN  forMT  HjyN); 
"in'ia  ^  Pr  1  79  repeat  with  a  thing,  keep  talking 
about  it  (-UT  HUP  Ecclus  42l);  26"  a  dullard 
repeats  with  (3)  his  folly,  does  it  over  again 
(learns  nothing  by  experience).  Niph.  Inf. 

cstr.  Dn$B  rtjry^j  triijqn  ni^n  ^yi  Gn4i32 

(E)  concerning  the  dream's  being  repeated,  etc. 


*OTbnote 


)  768 
(and 


et  f.  du.  two  (NH  id.;  Ph. 
second),  Pun.  D:^  Lzb380;  Ai\ 


1041 


1;   Sab.  "in  Horn01*47,  Aram, 

,  Ul»r  *!«>«<*)  ;  Nab.  pn  ,  Palm.  f. 

,  Lzb389;  As.  jfind/  on  etym.  v.  V,  and 
esp.  PhiUppi"10-1110"*  «-«);  —  m.  (c.  n.m.) 
tnf  Am3>+;  cstr.  »3?  Is  7'*+,  sf.  Dnw  Gn 
,etc.;  f.(e.n.f.)irn?Am48  +  ;  cstr.'n? 
Gn4'V™*Is721  +  ,  etc.,  Titfo  Ju^v.GFM); 
sfs.  v.  infr.  (2  +  10=  12,  v.  infr.);  Hex  chiefly 
P:  —  two:  1.  no  other  num.:  a.  usu.  cstr.  before 
n.pl.  (DTDf)  '2?  Gu  24»+  194  t.  +  2  S  23" 
||  i  Ch  nn  (ins.  '2?  ©  Th  mod.,  otherwise  RS 
sw.L4axM*.«i).  (b'BO)  ^  Gn419+i32  t., 
i  S  io4  ins.  rfnaa  KloHPSBuNow;  Lvi6SI 
read  du.  VT  Qr,  +  Ju  i6»(v.  supr.)  +  n^pntf 
I8479  &°f*  tf'«*  things;  before  n.sg.,  ^  Ex  i6a 


+  Pr  24° 
v.  Toy), 


Gn  3i37  +  2  t., 


<5     De  al.  ;  prob.  crpt., 


tGn  27 


"; 


Ez  23".  b.  abs.  (  i)  tn?  (90  1.),  before  n.pl.  Ju 
1  187  -I-  26  t.;  after  n.pi.  2  S  i1  Ex  29'  4-21  t. 
(usu.  P  Chr),  n.sg.  (coll.)  Gn  46*  Nu  717+  1  1  t. 
Nu  17  ;  n.  om.  Gn  7*  44I7  +  26  t.;  W  distrib. 
Gn79  +  ;  ^  cut  in  two  t2K3»  Je3418; 


double  portion,  +  1™"*?  t2  K  2'  tfi  (of)  % 
«p«>a,  +  a3tZc3'8;  (2JD^(55t.),be£n.pl. 
i  K  314+i6t.;  aftern.pl.  (usu.  P  and  late)  2  Ch 
24*  +  t.;  n.  om,  =<«*>  things  tls5i19  Jb  13*° 


Pr  30"),  ^  Jb  33M  either  so,  or  tit  two  ways 
RVm(v.De);  asordin.  b  trntfWBfa  iKi5*  + 
9  t,  etc.;  (3)  as  round  number,  D^J  D^3^  i  K 
1  7"  a  few  sticks  (Germ.  *  ein  paar  '),  cf.  2  K  9" 
I.  17*;  *fo  trw^  Am  4',  WB^  Dye  Ne  13", 
cf.  Je  314  nnfic?op  D:?^  ^yo  nn«  =  a  sman 
no.;  Ezr  io"  not  for  one  or  two  days  (but  for 
many),  2  K  6'°.  2.  <u*te  :  c.  n.m.  ^  D^ 
Gn  4a"-l-87  t.,  ^  ^  Ex  28"  +  4  t.;  c. 
n.f.  rrtsy  D^  Ex  24*^34  t.,  nty?  **f 
tEz32ll73381;  before  n.pL  Gn  1  7*  Ex  1  5*  +  ; 
after  n.pl.  Nu  7M"N-f  ;  before  n-Mr-Ex  28SI  +  , 
Gn  1  4*  (  1  2  y«or)  +  ,  etc.  ;  M  ord.,^f7  0*2^  rt%a 

N'u  ^t  n}^  n^  ^  Ex  32'  +  ,  etc.  3. 
with  larger  num.:  io  (etc.)+  2,  2  S  8*  Ju  io3 
+  56t;  2  +  io(etc.)Nui»(P),2Ch22s-ri8t. 

1ul-»*  G«8|Wt);  200^2  +  30,  i  K  20"; 
50-h2asord.2Ki5s74-2t;  of.2«|-2O,iCh24i;. 

f.11TacU.niim.ord.«HK>na 
nr|n  Dto  Ex  a11-}-  ,  etc.  ('#  82  t-r  Ne  3"  read 
;  read  '#$  also  i  Ch  6»  for 


Eft  Gn  47W+,  etc.  (Trjtf  72  t.  +  Ne  s80  v. 

of  days;  JV3fc>=a  wcanJ  /IHM  Gn  22W+  16  t.  + 
(  =  again,  of  similar — not  identical — act,  or 
another  point  in  a  series)  Ez  4*  Mai  2U,  JV3#rn 
2  S  i619;  tmpl.  D»3#  Nu  2"  they  shall  set  out 
as  second,  but  Gn  6I-  second  stories  (in  ark). 

TnitTO  n.[m.]  double,  copy,  second; — 
abs.  'D  Gn4i43+;  cstr.  TOWD  Jei618+3  t.,  so 
read  also  Dt  15"  (van  d.  H.,  >Hj-  Qi),  Je  17" 
(GieBuhl  al.);  sf.  VOBte  iS8»+;  pL  D'#D 

1  Ch  15"  (i  S  i59  Ezr  i'°  v.  infr.);— 1.  (the) 
double:  'D  IDS  Gn  43" (J)  money  of  double 
amount,  cf.  *)D3  'D  v  IS  ( J),  a  double  amount  (in) 
money  (Ges*Wq);  ID  D$  Ex  1 6a  (P) ;  "*fc  TJJlD 
'U>  v4  (P)  <te  rfowWtf  oiore  what  they  gathered 
daily ;  "^3^  ^?fc?  •"'3?^?  Dt  1 5*  (v.  Dr) ;  D^JJ  'D 
Je  i6w  /A«  <iou62e  of  their  guilt,  17"  (v.  supr.); 
a  <fou6fe  portion  Is  6i77  Zc  9'*,  Jb  42*.        2. 
written  co?)y  of  law  Dt  17"  Jos8*(D).         3. 
second  in  order:   a.  second  rank,  tan  rUT]p 
Gn  4 143  (J),  'BH  331  2  Ch  35*;  of  pers.  one 
second  in  rank,  priest  next  to  high-priest,  ^n) 

2  K  234  25w=Je  52";   'D!>  ^^.THK  i  S  2317, 
^^en  H3fO  2  Ch  287,  ^feb  'O  Est  io3;  i  Ch  15" 
i6*2Ch3itt;  VPlKOlDNen17.— 1815*  read 
(cf.   @  $)  D^IPfBn   (Ne  810)  Th,   D'JOfb   or 
D^3D^n  WeDrBu,  etc.  (Ez  34") ;  'Bto  Ezn10 
is  appar.  corruption  of  a  numeral,     b.  second 
inage,  i  S  8*  17"  2  S  3*  i  Ch  5".       3.  wam<£ 
quarter,  district,  of  city,  nje^Bn  2  K  22H= 
2  Ch  34a,  Zp  i10,  cf.  njfto  i^n  Ne  1 1»  over  <fo 
ct<y,  viz.  the  second  quarter. 

t]N2tp  n.[m.]  repetition (1);— 

^  6818  thousands  of  repetition,  i.e. 
twee-told,  Che;  redoubled,  Dr,  i.e.  thousands  on 
thootands  (Du,  reading  *ffi>a>K}¥*c.8f.r»inopsrf 
treating  'p3  ^DD  TIK  Jtor  as  gloss). 

n^tr  v.  -/  ift.    D^2n3tf  v. 


Tb.  whet,  sharpen  (cf.  Ar. 

Aram.   Kf^,   II.I^    «Aaf7,  etc.;    Etli. 
n»»:'  in.  2,  tAtti  contend,  Iftipofi;  hence  B? 
tooth,  NH  «.,  Aa.  Imnu,  Ar.  ^-,  Kth.  ftl: 
Aram.  K}^.  UI);-Qal  u7^,  Morpm      / 
i  a.  %?T"  P^?  'fatf  OK  (GU»|W*)  Dt 
preparation  for  judgment ;  3  pL  (3*3"?)  WV 
OjVJ'  +  64*  140*  of  uttering  sharp  words ;  Pt. 
pass.  0*^3^  sharpened,  of  arrows,  Is  5*"  ^  45*. 
fig.  of  tongue  1 20*,  of  false  witness  Pr  25". 

3* 


1042 


Pi.  Pf.  consec.  fjj  DnjSBn  Dt67  i.e.  teach 
the  words  incisively,  Germ.  '  einscharfen.' 
Hithpo'.  Impf.  i  s.  -^  7321  in  my  kidneys 
ptoftf  I  was  pierced  (of  poignant  envy). 

fi.  JttJ  n.f.182-13(yetm.  iSi45cf.Dr)  tooth, 
ivory  ;—  '£  abs.  Ex  2i24+  ,  cstr.  v-  +  ,  "I?  Dt 
3224;  sf.fe?Ex2i27;  du.D^Pno26,  cstr.  "35? 
Je3iw  +  ;  sf.  DHWf  i246,  iD»U0  58?,  etc.;- 
1.  tooth:  a.  of  man,  Ex  2i27-27-27(E),  Nun33 
(J),  Gn  4912  (poem  in  J),  Am  46  Ct  42  66,  HJH  'v 
Pr  2519,  v.  II.  yjn  2  ;  of  lex  talionis,  1?  nnn  '# 
Ex2i24(E),Lv2420(H),'e>3  jtfDt  i921;  irritated 
by  acid  Pr  lo26,  dulled  by  it  (in  proverb  of 
inherited  guilt)  Je  3I29-30  Ez  i82;  '«?  pin  La  216 
Jb  i69  *3516  ii210,  v.  Pin;  '303  nbg  K^K  Jb 
I314=rt*&  my  Ufa  (del.  nD'^y,  dittogr.;  ||  TS3 
'333  D"bK);  '30  -rtya  19=°,  v.  ate  Hithp.  (other 
conj.  v.  Di  Bi  Bu  Du).  b.  of  beasts  :  Dt  32-4, 
crocodile  Jb  41*,  locusts  Jo  i6  (teeth  of  lions); 
esp.  fig.  of  false  prophets  Mi  35,  of  foes  Zc  g7, 
oppressors  Jb  29",  wicked  410  ^38  58'  I246; 
of  their  weapons  Pr  30"  ^  57*;  of  Isr.  shattered 
by  \  c.  tooth  of  a  fork,  tine,  i  S  213  (cf.  Dr 
8m-291);  of  cliff,  j^Dn  jtf  i444,  cf.  Jb  39s8,  $n 
iSi45.  2.  rvory,  of  commerce,  |^  nfa")j3 
Ez2715(i.e.  <^/b  ?);  as  material,7^  ntep  Am6\ 
XITNE)3  i  K  io18=2  Ch  917,  'tfn  n^3  i  K  2239,  cf. 
Am  315,  '$  \bfn  ^  459,  also  Ez  276  Ct  515  f. 

ii.  ]tD  n.pr.loc.  ^  i  S  712,  v.  njK»  p.  446a. 

t  H^tp  n.f.  sharp  (cutting)  word,  taunt;— 
Dt  2837  1  K  97=  2  Ch  720,  Je  24*  (cf.  ^64*  I4O4). 

T  D^Snitf  appar.  n.  m.  [pi.],  in  list  of 
Solomon's  imports,  i  K  io22=2  Ch  9",  AVRV 
ivory  (elsewh.  i^  alone)  ;  hence  D^n  =  elephants 
ace.  to  Ges  (in  Thes)  Ew  Hi  gchr2110™110873^09 
COT1  K,  cf.  ®  (2  Ch,  and  A  in  i  K)  <5SoVro>i/  e'Xf- 
<j>a.vrlv(*v,  33  (in  i  K)  denies  elephantorum,  %  ; 
but  this  very  dub.;  <  rd.  Rod*""*  Th  Be  Che 
?!?  twty  (and)  eftowy  (Ez  27"). 

vb-  pi-  gird  up  (si  vera  1.;  in 
Talm.  (Aram.)  YW=bind  sandals;  NH  YW 
thong);—  Imtf.  3  ms.  jnji  VJHD  D«*l  i  K  i84'6'. 

^  i324  v.  HJ^  p.  446^. 


154 


n.  pr.  loc.    Shinar  =  Babylonia 

(=Bab.^m€racc.toCOTGnll'1al.,>denieclby 

.  E       L  s 


identif.  with  ^  by  Mey  *'">"«*  M;  cf.,  further, 
Pinches^08881"^);—  V  jn?  Gn  io10  1  i2Zc  511 
Dm2;  Xenj0  (Amraphel)  Gn  i429;  ^  alone 
Is  1  111  (as  place  of  diaspora);  'V  nT1«  Jos  7"; 
©  USU.  2cv(v)aap  ;  Zc  5"  («v  717)  Bo 


,  v.  H3^  sub  \&. 


vb.  spoil,  plunder  (rarer  syn. 

,  TD;  with  this  \/WMMA$-u-Kur-  131  con- 
nects Egypt,  name  of  Beduin  plunderers  &>« 
[$a-su,  $a-sd\;  connex.  doubted  by  JenZAx(1895)> 
331);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  to5  »&  ^  4411  <%  pZMncfer 
/or  themselves  ;  Impf.  3  ms.  "M  WX  HDf^  Ho 
i315;  elsewh.  PJ.^D^wmfcrers  Ju214  Jk'^20; 
c.  ace.  loc.  i  S  231;  c.  sf.  (as  obj.)  Vlpfe>  i  S  I448 
(prob.  pl.=  WpW,  so  Sta11-355  Dr  Bu,  cf.  Ges  *91k), 

^pi^isi714(||^]3),  anw  ju  216;  ^pb?je 

3016  Qr  (Kt  v.  DDP;  ||  ^TO)  ;  cstr.  vAru  "p'^ 
50";  jpass.  ^DBh  W3"Dy  Is  42K.  P5'.  =  Qal 
Pf.  i  s.  VlWtf  (G«8f  •*)  Is  io13,  c.  ace.  rei  ;  read 
also  prob.  Pt.  noHnp  is  4224  (||  DMja),  for  noiPD 
Kt,  nD^tp  Qr;  so  Du  Klo  Che  Hpt'  Marti. 

t[DD^']  vb.  id.  (||  form  of  nDty);—  Qal 
Pf.  3  pi.  IHD^  ^  •  8942  they  have  plundered  him  ; 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ^t38?J1  Ju  214  (ace.  pers.);  i  S  i753 
(ace.  loc.);  Pt.  sf.  TO«P  Je3O16  Kt  (Qr  v.  HD^), 
Aram,  form,  Ges§67s.  Niph.  be  plundered, 
rifled,  of  houses  :  Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  toSto  Zc  I42; 
.  3  mpl.  ^DE^  Is  I316. 

Dlpp  n.f.  booty,  plunder  ;—  abs.  7D  2  K 
so  Is4224Qr(HD^DGi,  nD^n  Baer; 
,  usu.  read  HD^O,  <read  HDilTD,  v. 
#  Po'.);   pi.  abs.  niD^D  Hb  27;—  ^wwcfcr, 
«,  prey,  usu.  '»!>  n;n  (and  ||  13)  2  K  2  1  14  Je  3o16 
Hb  2"  Zp  i13  (||  flDOB?),  cf.  Is  42s2  (v24  see  above). 

t  [WDM]  vb.  divide,  cleave  (NH  Pi.  tear 
apart;  $Jer  Pa.  La3n  tear  in  pieces  (for  <£ 
DB^a));  —  Qal  Pt.  (c.  ace.  cogn.  Vpfe):  ms.  Vpb'l 
HDIQ  VD^  Lv  i  r  (P;  on  V  cf.  Lag**84)  cleaving 
tJie  cleft  of  the  hoof,  i.e.  having  cloven  hoof,  so 

fs.  riypB>  v3,  cf.  Dt  1  46;  nypfc>  nay«  yp^  LV  1  126 

(P);  |9ass.  n^D^n  npnsn  bt  if.  Pi.  tear  m 
<wo,  a  lion,  kid,  Impf.}  Inf.  cstr.  VpKO  ^DK^I 
^IJ?  Ju  14';  a  bird  (by,  or  at,  its  wings)//*/. 
3  ms.  consec.  Ink  VpBn  Lv  i17  (P);  Impf.  3  ms. 
(D'lrm  VBW-nK  )  yD^l  r  S  2  48  gives  too  violent 
a  meaning;  prob.  crpt.  for  word=resfr-am,  or 
the  like  Dr  HPS,  cf.  Bu  Now  (hesitantly). 


1043 


n.  [m.]  cleft ; — as  ace.  cogn.  c.  [PPf], 
q.v.;  abs.  Lv  1 126,  cstr.  vx;  Dt  14*. 

t[*lDBf]  vb.  dub.:   Pi.  hew  in  pieces 

(Vrss  and  context); — Impf.  3  ms.*|D??.  1815°, 
ace.  pers.; — Gr  Dr  HPS  qy.  JH??*!,  but  improb. 

t  T]yi&  vb.  gaze  (steadily,  with  interest, 

T      T 

etc.)  (As.  J«'t2,  behold,  look  for,  aim  at)-— Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'tf  Gn  4*,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  njH*  Is 

etc.;  Imv.  ms.njfl?  Jb  14';  mpl.  W  Is  224;— 
gaze  at,  regard  (with  favour^subj.,  c. '£Gn44-i 
( J) ;  c.  JOpers. = turn  gaze  away  Is  2  24  Jb  7  "  Thes 
Ew  Che,  +  prob.  i  o50  (for  J"l^),  c.  '$?  pers.  1 4'; 
man  subj.,  regard  God  (with  trust,  devotion), 
c.  7g  Is  if  31';  c.  7K  rei  17*;  c.  3  of  words, 
statutes,  Ex  5*(J)  V^  1 19117;  abs.  3  fpl.  nj^n 
Is323«AaZ/  not  behold  makes  no  sense,  read 
prob.  •"U'Jffe'Fi  (-/I.  JEN?,  Ew  and  most);  3  mpl. 
2  S  224S  <A*y  look  (about)  for  help,  <  as 
Hiph.  Imv.  ms/I^O  y?^  ^39'* 
to  turn  away  from  me  (see  also 
L  Wtf),  <Qal  nj;?  as  Jb  14'  (cf.  7"  Is  22*) 
Hup Bae Du  Ges  * w".  Hithp.  Impf .  2  ms.  apoc. 
Is  4 110  gaze  not  about  (in  anxiety, 

at  each  other  (in  rivalry,  v.  flKI  Hithp.). 

t3^t#  (\/of  following;  Ar.  k«J  ir.  pound 
to  pieces). 

C?]  n.f.  stamping  (of  hoofs); — cstr. 

Je47'- 

n.m.  mixed  stuff  (perh.  of  Egypt, 
origin ;  Kn  der.  from  Copt  safit,  woven,  +  nudj, 
false  (Peyron1-154- m),  and  thinks  orig.  tiD#; 
&  has  Ki/MijXof,  spurious)-, — a  kind  of  cloth 
forbidden  for  garments;  denned  Dt22n  by 
r,andLTi9lf(H)by 

v.  **$?. 
I.  *iytf  (-/of  foUowing;  NH 

BH  [>#]).  ' 

t  [hy&]  n.[m.]  hollow  hand,  handful  ;— 
1.  hoOowlwnd:  sf.^^  Is 40" (fig. of^ hold- 
ing  waters).  2.  handful :  pi.  D*^f^  i  K  20'° 
(dust,  in  hyperb.);  c»tr.  0*^  'J^  (as  if  fr. 
K6"'») 


t  ytTp  n.m.hoUow  way,  road  shut  in; — 
cstr.  DW3H  'O  Nu  22S4(JE)  i.e.  road  shut  in 
between  vineyards. 

^  II.  byU?  (7of  foil.;  NH  5>?*?,  5>PB?;  Ar. 
;  Aram.  K^Jjn,  JULr,  all=BH  ty*). 
n.m.  a*-u  fox,  perhaps  also 
jackal;— abs.  V  Ne3»;  pi.  D^  Ju  15^+, 
'?  Ez  i34  Ct  2l'k;— fax  (prob.)  Ne  3«  Ct  21Mi; 
perh.  (fr.  large  no.)  jcu^taZ  Ju  15*;  as  haunting 
ruins  Ez  13*  La  5";  eating  offal  ^  63". 

•fii.  T'^tT  n.pr.loc.  district  in  Israel; — 
'tf  H?  i  STi  317(-T}B?  T|-i-}) ;  not  identified.— Vid. 
also  'V  ^n  p.  347b  supr. 

fin.  vy^ltt?  n.pr.m.  in  Asher; — i  Ch  7*, 
2oi/Xa,  A  2ovaX,  (ML  2owv. 

t  D^lSytf  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  haunt  of /OEM; 

Ar.  4J^5 ,  AsJe^K  fox) ;— in  (orig.)  territory 
of  Dan,  Ju  Is*  (cf.  GFM,  on  etym.  and  Bite), 

I  K  4',  SoXo/Scty,  XoXo/Sci/i,  Ju  also  at  tiAwrr- 

as  doublet,  or  (A®L)  alone ;  =  P?^  Jos  1 9**, 


?VW  v.  foregoing. 

t^r&JNtf  a4j.gent.  (of  foregoing  1);— 2  S 
23r=  i  Ch  i  in;  6  2oA/3«M««n7f,  XoXo/3^»,  etc. 
tD^Sy^T  n.pr.loc.  district   in  Israel; — 

nea/Michmash  Schick1™1'-*";  not  identified! 
= D^abpr  We  Dr  Now ;  cf.  n.  ty*  Th  HPS  Bu. 
-/assumed  by  Thes  for  blfifo  n.pr.  q.v. 
vb.  Hiph.  lean,  support  one- 
self;— Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  ?P^?1  Nu  21"  Is  10"; 

1  pi.  uy?*?  2  Ch  14*,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  fl?^  J^ 
81*-}-,  etc.;  7m».  mpL  ^^?  Gn  i84;  /n/  cttr. 
\Vffi  Is  iow,  sf.^Jjf^J  2  Ch  i6T<§,  etc.;  Pi. 

2  S  1'+;— ton,  c.  Vy  upon,  2  S 
oyatn*  pillars  Ju  1 6",  house  Jb  8"  (fig.) ; 
rF"Gni84(J);  poet  of  cliff,  Sa}*)^ 
leans  to  (upon)  the  border  of  Moab; 

(fig. = trust)  upon,  S?  pen.  king  Is  iow  Es  29' 
aChi67; 
i6'J;   vrf 
W 


2  K  ;> 


Mi  3"  Is  io»  a  Ch  i  , 
Is  50";  abs.  Jb  24°; 


n.pr.loc.  in  hills  of  Judah  Jos  15", 


1044 


n.[m.]  support,  staff; — abs.  'D,  fig. 
of  '»,  2S2219=i/'i819;  cstr.  ?31  Drn-jy^p  73 
fl?O  Is  31  (gloss,  v.  Coinm.). 

n.m.  id.; — abs.  Hjye'p}  'D  Is  3*  fig. 
support  and  staff. 

Trr^ytTQ  n.f.  id.,  v.  foregoing  (m.  et  f.  to 
exhaust  the  category = support  of  every  kind). 

trOVttto  n.f.  staff ;— abs.  Ju  621  2  K  431; 
cstr.  2  K  i82l  +  ;  sf.  iwy^D  Ex  2i19  Zc  84,  etc.; 
pi.  sf.  DrtQTCto  Nu  2 118;— staff,  Ex  2i19(E)  Nu 
2 118  (J)  Ju  6"  2  K  429-29-31  Zc  84;  fig.  of  political 
support,  p*l?  nji?n  njy&pp  2  K  i821=Is  366,  cf. 
Ez  296;  of /s  as  shepherd  ^234  (+  B25?). 

fl.  [jJ/^J/lt^]  vb.be  smeared  over,  blinded 

(Aram.  Vy?*  smear  (akin  to  Jflt?  zW.),  **£,]*  to 
smooth,  y*y&  smooth(of  words),  flattering,  ^^Ji 
smooth  (cf.  also  ^o*,  ^i,  smear  over,  close 
up)) ;  —  Qal  Imv.  +  Hithpalp.  Imv.  mpl. 
lybh  tylpyjPllpn  Is  299  6/mc?  yourselves  and  be 
blind  /  (||  ^nbrrc  ^ntpnprinv  >Buhl  W&)  Wft®*}, 
VViyt?  look  about  (2  S  2242);  Is  323  rd.  prob. 
3  fpl.  nyjfefa,  of  eyes,  be  blinded  (v.  nytP). 
Hiph.  Imv.  ms.  yjj?n  l^jn  Is  610  and  its  eyes 
besmear/ — So  perhaps  y^n  ^  39"  (*pJ'JJ  om.) 
was  intended  by  Mas.  (but  wrongly,  v.  01  al.) ; 


see 


fH.  \yyVJ}  vb.  Pilp.,  etc.,  sport,  take 
delight  in,  delight  (usu.  made = I.  '&  smooth 
over,  please;  Buhl  cp.  Aram.  \^L**,  Ithpe.  sport, 
trifle,  Vulg.  Ar.  » A  »  A  *  (loan-word  ?)  Vollers 

Is  299  the  suckling  shall  sport  on  (Py)  the  cobra's 
hole ;  i  s.  ^V^^  ^  1 1  p70  /  <a^e  delight  in  thy 
law  (ace.;  but  ?  rd.  *J?3(?',  v77);  Impf.  transit. 
3  mpl.  ty&?y?*  ^9419thy  consolations  delight 
my  soul  (ace.).  Palp.  Impf.  2  mpl.  WPJOT 
Is  6612  upon  (/y)  the  knees  shall  ye  be  fondled. 
Hithpalp.  Impf.  i  s.  V^FI^K  f  J  J  916  in  (^)  thy 
statutes  mW  /  delight  myself,  cf.  v47. 


,.[m.]pl.  intens. 

delight  (BaNB206) ;— abs.  Q^B?-  Je  3I20  Pr  830; 
sf.  VyiK^-  Is  5",  usu.  ^y^-  Pr  831  ^  1 1 924,  ^^-  v 77 
-f-  3  t.; — delight,  in phr/6^  yO}  Is57  tJte planting 
of  his  delight  (in  which  he  took  delight),  so 
^  "fe  Je  3 120  (||  ^K !?) ;  "n«  1#  Pr  831  my  delight 
(was)  wt^  the  sons  of  men ;  elsewhere = object 
of  delight,  of  wisdom  v30;  God's  law,  etc., 


n.pr.ni.  in  qlan  of  Caleb,  Sayae,  A 
2aya0,  @L  2aa^> ; — 1.  '&  i  Ch  249.      2.  ^y"'  v4". 


I.  TJW  (^of  foil.;  Ar.jU  6rea&,  6real;  ojf, 
through,  ^  gap,  opening  ;  Eth.  rtO^J  tear  in 
two,  dissolve;  Aram.-^Ji  (transp.)  split,  divide, 
yy*  tear  down;  NH  *^y^  gate,  so  MI22  myi? 
(pi',  sf.),  Ph.  ny^  Lzb381;  Tel  Am.  fejri,  as 
Canaanism,  Wkl195-1-16;  Aram.  Kf|6,  l^UTj 
Nab.  Nynn  Lzb338; — Egypt.  Sadr  is  loan-word 
Bondi70). 

n.m.2  8 18- 24  (f ." 14- 8I  in  personif.,  Albr 
gate ; — '{?  abs.  Ju  9'°+ ,  cstr.  Gn 

22"+;  c.  n  loc.,  rryp^  Is  28"+;  pi.  on^  2  S 

^J*1?.^  Ez  2 1'^S^etc.; — 1.  a.  (/ate,  entrance  to 
city,  shut  (-UD)  by  night  Jos  25'7  (JE),  cf.  Is  451, 
opened  (nnB)  by  day  Ne  73,  cf.  Is  6ou ;  for 
entrance  (Kte),  and  exit  (Kj;)  Je  I^^"^-^ 
La412  Ez  2610+ ;  '&  ^?V  Mi 213;;ass  OM<  through 
(disreg.  accents)/^?  'y  Is  6210;  with  bars  ^i  47 ia; 
attacked  Ez  2i20-27,cf.Is  286  Mil9-12 1  Si752;  on 
Ju  58al  v.  Comm.;  burned  (by  foe)  Je  I927  5i59 
Ne  i3  23-13-17;  as  giving  control,  possession,  of 

city,  vajK  'v  nt?  8^1;  Gii2217  2460(J);  x^n  nna 
Ju  940+  (v.  'a),  /tfn  rtn{n  i  S  2i14+  (v.  S 

3);  ^H'nna  Ju  i81(U7  of  farm  or  village; 
so  of  camp  Ex  3226-27  (J).  In  cities,  elabo- 
rate structure,  with  roof  2  S  i824,  upper 
chamber  19*;  cf.  ^5^^")  Q^y^  W&  ty  247-9; 
write  laws  'P?  Dt  69  (+^0^  rtnD^»V  n20 


(>)  as  public,  i  S  41S,  +  v  13  ©  Th  We  Dr  al., 
cf.  2  S  I52  184  Pr  83  (||  D^nna  «bD).  b.  par- 
ticular gates  of  Jerusalem  are:  (i)  QJIStf  *& 
2  K  i413  1|  2  Ch  25^,  Ne  816  1  239;  (2)  nb'fKn  ^ 
Ne  213  314  i231=niBf  n  ^  313;  (3)  po;33  ^  Je 
3713  387  Zc  1  410;  (4)  *JO  ^  Ne  21:u5  313'2  Ch  269; 
(5)  D^n  ^  Zp  i10  Ne  33  I239  2  Ch  3314  ;  (6) 
n  pa  *ti  2  K  254=  Je  52%  cJf.  Je  394;  (7) 
^  Je  i92;  (8)  fW#n  ^  Ne36  i239; 
3»;  (10)  rrjBBn  'e>  i239;  (n)  ^ 
^n  s1-3-16;  (12)  mje^  onsn  ^  3-c,  cf.  i237; 
'  ' 


gptpn  '&  3";  (14)  pyn  ^  2"  315  i237 
(15)  DWDH  ^  Je  3i40  Ne328  (cf.  3  b);  (16) 
naan  ^  2  K  i413  1|  2  Ch  2523  (rd.  naaii  for  njlari), 
Je  3i33  2  Ch  269;  prob.=ttaan  ^  Zc  M10/  (i  7) 
INJfn  ^Nes1-32^39;  (18)  |i^nn  'V  Zc  i410;- 
on  sites  and  rel.  to  each  other  v.  RS-GASm  Ency- 
Bii>.jE.o8AtEii  QQ^gj.H.st.DB.d.  Buhl0133*  Bdpw  8-T- 

Murray  Hd>  Bkt  8t  v-  Be-Ey  Ne  Pt  182  ff-  Gu  ZPvr>  esp-  T  (l882)i  7  ff'  r 


1045 


"•  Comm.-I~-r-.  c.  of  Ezekiel's  holy 
city,  "vyn  ^$9  Ez  48",  three  on  each  side, 
named  for  tribes,  y31JI  JIJI  +  1  2  t  Ez  48.  2. 
a.  gate-=.  space  inside  gate,  as  public  meeting- 
place,  market  2  K  7U9,  place  of  public  well  2  S 
23"  -16=  i  Ch  1  117  -19,  where  elders,  judges,  king, 
sat  officially  Dt  21'*  22'"  Am5m*Is  29*'  2818* 
19'  1  K  22'°=2  Ch  i8»,  Gn  19'  (J)  Pr  24:  Jb  54 
31"  Ru4!H  Prai^etc.;  of  conqueror  Je  i"; 
appar.='C>  tfm  Gn  I9«(J)  Ne  8"  i  Ch  9W+ 

i.  'l);  Gn34w(P)  one  came  unto  gate 
f^J  K3),  so  'B>  'K3  231<U9(P)  fAo«j  entering  ike 
gate,  i.e.  having  citizens'  rights  ;  also  went  out 
(to),'B>  WP  Jb297(i.e.,  in  this  case,  from  his  own 
house,  outside  the  city),  hence  'V  *$5rH>3  Gn 
34J4:4(P;  cf.  also  ^«  tftfn  Dt2i'»  22"-*); 
hence  =  body  of  citizens,  '?y  'BHO  Ru  3".  b. 
lu-nce  also=city  Is  14"  (||  "^),  +  87*,  etc.  c. 
specif,  in  Dt,  T7V?3  tn  &!/  9atf*,  i.e.  thy  cities, 

ns,etc.,Dt514=Ex2o10,  Dt  i212  WI7"  +  22  1 
Dt+  i  K  8*  (read  'V  in$3,  cf.  Dt  i86  23",  so 
©  @  mod.),  BO  ||  2  Ch6a,  +  (perh.)  Je  14*  (but 
'57  Na3w  fig.  of  gates  as  entrance  to  land); 
of  private  house,  P'TO  *?JH?  Pr  14"  (perh.  cf.  Ju 
18"  1  asupr.).  3.  a.  gate  of  royal  castle 
or  palace  2  K  9"  Je  2254  Ne  28  Est  2"+  10  t. 

;  specif,  (of  king  of  Judah),  -KD'P  2  K  ii6 
=Ttovi  *v  2  Ch  23'  (V.'D,  'D'),  D'^nn  ^  2  K  1  1  » 
nn  nw  ^  v*;  tDn  rva  D^WDH  ^  2  Ch  23" 
(rr'Dn  KtaD  ||  2  K  ii*);  appar.  of  official  resi- 
dence, pfc^P  ^  nna  2X23*.  b.  of  temple  Je 
7"  i  Ch  9*  16*+  12  1.  Ch,  incl.  *  rtono  nj^ 
2  Ch  3if  (v.  n;np  i,  j>.  334),  cf.  V'  ioo4  1  18", 
P1J  ^JJ?  v1';  specif.  1^?^  ^?3  ^  Je2O*,  and 
(om.  ^3)  2  K  i5»=a  Ch  273,  Ez  9',  2  Ch  23", 
ennn  *  (rra)  ^  Je  a6*36lf, 

-  ?  Ez  8>  cf.  v'4t  8§, 
iolf  iil;nD^ 
e.  of  Ezekiel's  temple  and  court*  Ez  40"  44"" 
-I-  67  1  Ez  40-47.     d.  of  court  of  tabern.  (P), 


fig.  D 


nj  Gn  28"  (E  ; 


turn,  porter  (deoom.  from 
abs.  2  Ch  31",  cstr.  'V  a  K  7«  i  Ch  9",  +  f. 
rn$V  2  S  4*  (for  MT  pjM»  tp  M)  We  Dr  HP8 
Bu  Now  after  &  (Th  Hfl  nrpt)  ;  pl.  CTT^ 
2K7»  +  ;  «tr.r^2Ch234;—  porUr  of 
gate  2K7M)ll(2Si8»rd.">Wfrl«€lBThW6 
Dr  and  most)  ;  portre*  of  house  284*  (T.  supr.)  ; 


elsewhere  (34  t  Ch  Ezr  Ne)  of  gate-keepers  in 
sanctuary  i  Ch9l7l8A+;  4,000  in  no.,  23*;  ' 
nna  9=»;  o'a 

jjtr  2Ch234; 
nj^p  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin,  i  Oi  8* 


Saapui. 

nW  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  the  Shephelah  of 

Jos  15**,  2a«p€iM,  ®I 
S  i7M(®  r«r  wvXir).      a.  in 
the  Negeb  (Simeon),  D^Pin  i  Ch  4**, 


Judah 


©L  Ioap«/i  ;  =  jnr»    (q.  v.)  Jos  1  9*,  and  perhaps 


in  Negeb  of  Judah)  15";  Buhl0"*-1*. 
t  II.  HJfltf  vb.  calculate,  reckon  (N  H  1  i. 
J  Aram.  Pa.  put  a  valuation  on,  estimate;  J  Aram. 
tf^n?  interest,  market-price  ;  Ar.  ^L,  market- 
price  is  loan-word  Fra1");  —  Qal  ^?y.  3  ms. 
wrqa  lirws  'chca  pr  237iw  A«  /uw  calculated 
in  his  soul,  so  is  he,  but  dub.  :  De  *^P  <w  OIM 


tr/io  calculates;  more  radical  conj.  in  Bi  Toy. 

f  u.  [l>  C]  n.[m.]  meacore  (prop.  redhm- 
»n^)  ;—  pl.  0^1?^  n«9  Gn  26"  (J)  i  oo  measures, 
i.e.  ioo  for  one=  loo-fold. 

III.  ^ytf  (  v/of  following). 

t[l^tr]  adj.  horrid,  dlagusting  (Ba» 
'«:);_-  pi.  Dn^  Q.JWJQ  Je  29i7  (uneatable). 

t  PITnytf  n.f.  horror  =  horrible  thing;— 
'Bn  HDB^  Je  5M  an  astounding  and  horribU  thing 
has  occurred;  ^  ^K"}  lBhl«  V333  23". 


T2tfl»tT  n.m.  per*.  Est  214,  Tot 

1  1    [HSl^]  vb.  sweep  bare  (Ar.lil(^), 

of  wind,  rotM  and  carry  ^dust,  .Ju-^  of  horse, 
•canty  in  hair  of  forelock;  NH  Pi.  plane 


,  JLI  moX«  fccrf,  imooa  (and  derir.))  ;- 
Viph.  60  vind-suxpt,  bare;  Pi.  nf^TT  Is  1  3* 
a  bare  mt.  ;  Pn.  /'/  oonsoc.  ^nbyj  WCh  Jb  33" 
Qr  his  bones  or*  laid  bare  (so  lean  if  he  ;  Kt 
*f*  bonnets  are  his  bones). 

tniCtf  (KoM  '  «)  AX  dub,  perhaps  oream 
(as  tkim^d  off*  cf.  WeUstluw"l<li^wt,  who 
connects  with  Ar.  !>Ur  cream,  and  this  with 

i'  EV  cheese 


1046 


(after  @£,  cf.  ARSKM3091));  — 

2  S  1 7s9  cream  o/  */*  ford  ( +  J*n  nwpm  efa-), 

cf.  Now  Bu;  ©L  HPS  calves. 

tiDtT  n.pr.m.  in  Edom,  Gn  36^,  2«<£,  ©L 

2a></>aj/;  =11.  *Df  I  Ch  I40,  2«j3,  ©L  2a7T$fi. 

fi.  ''ptt?  n.m.  bareness,  smooth  or  bare 
(treeless)  height;—!,  bareness,  Jb  33"  Kt 
(v.  V).  2.  6arc  place,  lieight :  ''Bj?  Nu  23* 
(E),  i.e.  an  outlook-point ;  pi.  D^Btf  Is  4 1 13  49' 
Je321,D:af  324"(IP?T?),  TV^OFJWfc  '46. 

nEtiJN  quiver,  vid.  s.  v. 

tnBttr  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin  i  Ch816, 2a$ai/, 
©L  Ieo-$a. — nBB£  v.  p.  448b  supr. 

II.  nSt#  (cf.  Ar.  I^JI  **<me  (one  of  three) 
supporting  kettle,  Aram.  (JLdi  tripod,  also  NJDn 
fire-jar  ;  hence  perhaps  as  denoin.  Heb.  [ftBB*] 
q.  v.,  Fra63;  cf.  ^  n.,  Aram.  lal,  'BP1  set  on  a 


Cttf  ]  vb.  denom.  set  (on  the  fire)  (NH  ; 

vV;  SaK  T\W=bestow,  SabDenkmN°-8-L15);- 
Qal :  1.  Imv.  ms.^?Ll  flBlp  '2  K  4™  set  on  the  pot, 
so  Ez  243,  cf.  v3  (del.  Co,  not  Krae;  Toy  allows) ; 
later  more  gen.  (subj.^):  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.^HSHpn 
^  2216  in  the  dust  of  death  thou  settest  me.  2. 
ordain,  establish,  2  ms.  w  &ib^  TfeWfi  Is  2612. 

tfiBtTN  n.  [m.]  ash-heap(l),  refuse-heap, 
dung-hill  (prob.  orig.  fire-place  stones,  cf.  Ar. 
sub  V)} — 'N  aks.  as  beggars'  resting-place 
I  S  28  =  ^  1 137  (both  ||  IBy ;  cf.  Jb  28  Wetzst 

Ne213  314  i231=nJiB^n  'V  313(Ges535d).  ' 
fi.  D^nStT  n.fm.l  du. :  prob.  =  tPriBPO, 

•  AT  -    :  .         L 

infr.,  q.v.; — t?  pa  ^6814  (based  on  Ju516?). 

< 

ii.  D^JlDtp  v.  p.  1052  infr. 

< 
u/riQtpp  n.[m.J  dn.  prob.  fire-places  or 

ash-heaps  (viz.  of  the  villages  or  encampments 
of  the  tribe)  ( >  Ki  Thes  and  most  slieepfolds, 
v.StuJU);— D^naf  On  pa  Ju516(poem;  cf.GFM); 
so  (£35.)  Gn49lV(poem  in  J). 

nSttf  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Sab.  H£)D  pour,  also 
n.  nnSDB  effusion  (?)  DHMVOJIl<1888>-189  Homchr 
154 ;  Ar.  Ill  powr  out  water,  shed  blood ;  note 

(with  ref.  to  etym.  of  foil,  words)  phr.  \4sJt^ 
cwrvmit  fornication  with  her  (Lane),  i.e.  cffudit 


cum  ea  (sc.  semen)  Fl  in  DeJesS-78Anm- ;  on  Ph. 
nst?  servant  (I)  cf.  HoffmPh-lMcr-18  Lzb331). 

tnnptp  n.f.  maid,  maid-servant  (syn. 
nDX,  q.  v. ;  orig.  =  concubine  1  cf.  V  ) ; — abs. 
'\y  Gn  1 6 l -f- ;  cstr.  fl^By  v2  +  ;  sf. ^'JBB'  v2-}- 
etc.;  pi.  abs.  rrinst?  i216  +  ;  sf.  ^p^D^  Ru  213, 
etc.; — 1.  lit.,  maid,  maid-servant,  as  belonging 
to  a  mistress  Gni61-3-6-8(PJ)  2924-w(P)  +  123*, 
Pr  3O23  Is  242;  even  where  concubine  of  master 
(cf.  nDK)  Gn  1 62-5  (P  J)  2  512  35M  (P)  3o4-7-9-10-12-18 
(all  JE);  less  oft.  ref.  to  master  2924-29(J),Ru213, 
of  concubine  Gn  3 2s3,  cf.  331-2-6  (all  J) ;  mar- 
riageable Lv  1 920  (H,  cf.  Ex  ii5;  not  elsewhere 
in  legisl.);  in  gen.,  esp.  of  menial  service  (never 
Exn5(J)  iS2541  (opp.  HOK)  2Si717 
Gn  1 216  2435  (J)  20"  (E)  3o43  (P)  326  ( J; 
coll.)  Dt  2S68  i  S  816  2  K  526  Is  i42  Je  34»-»«-»-". 
16-16  Jo  32  EC  27  2  Ch  2810  Est  74.  2.  fig.  in 
address,  ^nDK^  etc.,  of  speaker,  in  token  of 
humility  (v.  riDK)  Ru  213  (||  HOK  3°),  i  S  i I8  (||  id. 
v16),  2527(||  v24f-),  2821-22  2  S  1 46.7.12.15-17.19 ( 
v15-16);  2K42-16;  not  toward  God;  butv. 

n.f.  cian(RS8em-i-258-2nded-27C:K1«' 


2nd  ed.  175 


BaNB§161a);—  abs.  'D 


s^;    cstr. 
8  +  ,etc.;  pi. 
in&^p  Am32  +  ;  sf. 

brrnho?  o  Gn  819+  2  1.,  usu.  bn.  Nu  i18+  84  1., 

etc.;  —  1.  clan:  a.  family  connexion  of  individ. 
Gn24M  (  +  r?K-rV3),  v40  (+id.),  v41  (all  J; 
=  'lJ;ltl2to  v4),  2  S  14",  united  in  sacrifice  i  S 
206-29,'in  passover  Ex  i221  (JE;  cf.  BenzEncy'Blb- 

PA880VEB,  M9,12^  .    cf«    Lv  2Q5  (H^   2510.41  (p^  V49  (p  . 

defined  as  Vtett  INBto),  non-Heb.  v47  (H),  v45 
(P),  Ju  i25;  WnWl$?  Jos  623  (E  or  R)  is  unin- 
telligible, probably  del.  (cf.  Steuern  Holz  ;  JV3 
nH?K  in  v25  [J]),  cf.  Nu274-"(P)  ;  ^  ^  n<3  'D 
Ju  91  cZaw  of  his  mother's  father-house;  incl. 
individuals,  and  included  by  &3X?  i  S  921-21  io21: 
with  specif,  name,  in  series  "^v'  *^>  '°>  ^^ 
Jos  714-14-17b-c  (all  J;  v17a  read  pi.  Di  Benn,  or 
<D5^GFMJu13-2;  Steuern  allows  either);  cf. 
Dt  2917  Ju  2  124,  ^3  ^  'Q  i  S  i18  (  +  «n,  v. 
n.  pHJ);  huf^n^a  ;OD  .  ,  .  UhX  2  S  i65;  with 
name  also  Ru  21-3  and  (non-Isr.)  Jb  322.  b.  in 
loose,  popular  sense  =  tribe,  Ju  I32i77  1819,  cf. 
v2  (||  Dn^  v1),  v11  (yet  in  these  two  rd.  poss.  pi., 
v.  GFM).  c.  techn.  divisions  of  people  of  Isr. 
Nun10(J)  Je24  3I1,  cf.  314;  Nu  i2-18  2s4  33^ 
(all  P),  so  (post-ex.)  Ne  47:  Est  p28  (iWO,  'D, 
d.  usu.  (P)  techn.  divisions  of  tribes  of 


1047 


Israel,  Ex  614131!  s  Nu  3"  +112  t.  Nu  (93  t. 
Nu  26,  incl.  v43  where  Wltfn  appar.  =  Dan), 
34  t.  Jos  13-21  ;  also  i  Ch  644*  7*  Zc  12"; 
divisions  of  Gershom,  etc.  (in  Levi)  Nu  318-1*50 
+  41  t.  ExNu  JosCh;  subdivisions  of  these 
divisions  (in  Levi)  Nu  3tl2l  +  6  t.  Nu3  +  418; 
cf.  (in  other  tribes)  I  Ch  2U  4««-»  5';  also 
Zc  i2ltb-e  13b  "*,  and  (distrib.)  v15'  Mb,  pleonast. 
D.T3K  nog  ID  Nu  36*  cf.  v»,  and  ('K  'D  n»P)  v". 
e.  late,  div.  of  other  peoples  iCh  i6M=^967, 
VT  22a;  in  Edom  On  36"  (P).  f.  in  wider 
sense  =  people,  nation;  TOTOn  n™?O  '3  Am  3* 
On  12'  28"  (both  J),  cf.  Je'io*  Ez  20*  Na  3' 
(all  ||  Dty,  Zc  M17  Je  iu  25';  as  one's  posterity 
Gn  ^^-"(all  P),  so  prob.  v5  (P  ;  Di  Dr);  =all 
Isr.  Am  31,  Judah  Mi  23  Je  8s  (ntfjn  ny-)n  'Dn), 
Isr.  +  Judah,  'on  W>  33«;  Dn»  nnBBTD  Zc 
I4W;  cf.  *  io741.  t2.  =£uiid  i  Ch  2"  (of 
scribes;  orig.  hereditary  in  families).  3. 

=  specie*,  kind:  a.  of  judgments  Je  15*.  b. 
animals  Gn  8"(P).  t*.  p\.  =  aristocrats  Jb 
31**  (cf.  Eng.  '  the  classes  '). 

D^EtT  n.pr.m.  v.  </t\ZV. 

vb.  judge,  govern  (NH  in  deriv.; 

=00^,  also  in  n.pr.;  Pun.  sufet  Lzb*1; 
BAram.  PPDJT;  As.  tapdtu  (<  =  n),  syn.  ddnv, 
(H),  judge  Dl™*4,  Kpfu  (D),  prob.  judgment 
[and  lajritu,  captain  ?]  JentAI*a"'*>tlwf';  on  poss. 
connexion  with  Ar.  JaJL-  v.  NgMo«i<i«*»4.  on 
usage  of  vb.  see  Ferguson  m'"l(Mi)W*);—Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.'r  Ju  16"  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  oif* 
Gn  16',  D1BC7  Is  1  1';  3  mpl.  «l^  Gn  3i»  +  , 
Ex  i8»  (Ki  W«^;  cf.  Ges*47'),  etc. 

DID?  Gn  19';  cstr.  DbB^  Ru  i>, 

,etr.;  /mv.  T^  Pr3i», 
La  3"  WB?  Lii17  +  ,  »b^  Zc  7»,  etc.; 
183"+,  etc.;  —  1.  act  at  law-giver,  judge, 
governor  (giving  law,  deciding  controversies 
and  executing  law,  civil,  religious,  political, 
social  ;  both  early  and  late)  :  a.  of  God  only, 
p*n  fc  DD*  Gn  i8*(J),  ||  ifc,  PBhD  Is  33". 
b.  of  man,  Gn  I9"(J),  Moses  deciding  cases 
Exi8"(E),  making  known  statutes  vw(E); 
so  his  assistants  v»~-(E),  ||  Dt  i 
Sofr»  Nu  25*  (executioners);  '«  set 
Isr.  Ju  2»*w  2  8  7»=  i  Ch  1  7",  to  deliver  I 


2  K  23a,  cf.  i  8  7«;  Pi. 
iB  8M  2  K  23"; 

dbf 


ai  subst.  also  Ju 
i  Ch  17*  (||  aB 


'  • 


I310; 

Mi  414  (=king)  ;  kingjtcd^  people  i  K 
3"=2  Ch  iw,  i  Ki5*=2  Ch  2621,  2  Ch  i11;  abs. 
i  K  77  Is  16*  ;  ||  onfef  Ex  214  (E)  Am  2*  Zp  3s; 
||  )7^  Is  i*  Jb  i2>7,  c£  Is  3s;  H?  ^  Is  4Qa 
(II  07!*),  Pr  8"  (II  D*^),  ^  2W  148"  (||  TOte); 
ITDDr  Dn  9lils.  2.  specif.  (2ecu2o 


controversy,  discriminate  betw.  persons,  in  civil, 
political,  domestic  and  religious  questions  :  a. 
ofGod^82>:  r?'-  •  .pa^Gn^XJ;  domestic), 
Ju  1  1™  i  S  24*w  (all  of  war),  Ez  34»(relig.); 
c.  b  .  .  .pa  Ez3417-»(relig.);  c.  Vr?Gn3itt(E; 
domestic),  Is  24=Mi  4'(of  war);  c.  3  2  Ch  20" 
(war);  c.  ace.  i  K  8*=  2  Ch  6*,  EC  3",  con- 
demning wicked  and  justifying  righteous  Jb 
3';  abs.Ex5"(J) 


Je  1 1"  ^  9*;  '*  is  P**?  BDT?  7".  b.  of  man, 
r»  •  •  •  pa  *V  Ex  i8'«(E)  Nu  35*  (P)  Dt  IM 
(all  civil),  Is5»(relig.);  c.  ace.  Lv  I9u(rl)  Dt 
25*  (all  civil),  Ez  2O4-4  22^  23";  B#D  1  Dt 
16"  i  K  3»  (Sol.);  D'DDCtoa  Ez  44",  c.  {>  2  Ch 
19' ;  abs.  Ez  44"  Is  1 1*  (king) ;  influenced  by 
bribes  Mi  3"  7s  Jb9w;  Absalom  desires  to  decide 
cases  as  Dj&  2815*  (implying  lack  of  such  in 
his  time);  ace.  to  2  Ch  19"  Jehoshaphat  set  up 
D'OCtf,  appar.  for  the  first  as  judges  in  this 
specific  sense;  code  of  Dt  recognizes  them: 
*  declares  DBfOn  131  Dt  17'  l«  25*;  D*DBT 
2  34  26"  Jos  8**  (  +  0*?2|),  2  3s 
24*  (D  j  both-hD^pT,  D^^KI),  -fD*3p?  only  Dt 
2is  Ezr  io14,  +D7^  Dt  I9I7W,  trfcf  a  Ch  if. 
3.  execute- judgment :  a.  di*crimitiating,ofm&n 
only,  no«  DDBte  Zc  7',  *&  &^f*Q  +  $&  judge 
uprightly;  ob&  DDBte  Zc8",  fHJ  ^31*,  ^J| 
^8 2s.  b.  vindicating,  c.  ace.:  (i)  subj.  God, 
DW*  ^  i°w.  ace-  P«r8-  a6>  431 
La  3";^ 
o/i824lt2Si8l'Jl; 

'W^SS*4-    (a)  subj.  man. 
c.  ace,  DW  Is  illn;   (D')ri  n4  Pr  29>4f  82*; 


and  punching,  ( l )  God  'D  ^"H?  af«-  *>  «r°1/'  °/ 
E«  7"  1 8"  1414  33"  36";  DnJftBto  7*  23*; 
6a(=234lorhumanju4es);  c. 

of  man,  only  VtJ  %P»V^  109"  and  Ez  23*  supr., 
prob.  also  ^141*  (coi  d.  at  tktouhanie 

advent  for  final  judgment :  GodisD(Vf  50* 

75§;  r*"  OWD'  94f»  c-  «cc-  P*"  »«^  •«  9^" 


1048 


753.  NiPh.P/.i 
I  s.  BBBte  EZ2036;  nDS#K  iSi27,  etc.;  Inf. 
cstr.  BD#n  2  Ch  228;  sf.  toB$n  ^  37M  I09~>  ^- 
Off?  L>T594  +  4  t.;— 1.  recipr.,  (Ges*51d),  enter 
into  controversy,  plead :  c.  HK  «0t<A,  of  God 
Je2te  EZI720  2035-36-36  S822;  of  man  i  S  i27 
(  +  Dab  rn»aK1  ©  We  Dr  BuHpt  Now),  Pr299; 
c.  Dy,  of  God  Jo  42,  of  man  2  Ch  228;  c.  h,  of 
God  Je  25";  in*  'KO  Is  43^  have  controversy 
together;  efca  by  fire  (of  God)  6616;  ruiDtO  594. 
2.  pass,  be  judged,  ty  920  37s3  IO97.  Po'el  P£. 
sf.  %EBfeiD  (dub. ;  Hi  Bu  VpB^p), = wy  opponent- 
at-law  (Ges*Mb)  Jb  915;  +Zf  315^io931  We  al. 

t [t£D{Z)]  n.m.Ex6>6  judgment; — pi.  D'tpsf 
Ex  66  -f ',  sf.  <BBtf  Ez  1 421 ;— acts  of  judgment  (cf. 
D'CBBto),  D^13  D'BB&b  by  great  acts  of  judgment 
Ex  66  74(P);  c.  3,  D^B^  nb^y  i212  Nu  334(P)> 
Ez  510-15 1 19 1641  "25"  2S22-26  3o14-19  (all  of  God) ; 
men  Ez  i641;  c.  nN,  2  Ch  2424  (Syrians  against 
Joash);  D^BBB>  of  God  (four:  sword,  famine, 
wild  beasts,  pestilence)  Ez  1 421 ;  D^V7?  '$  W33 
Pr  I929  judgments  are  prepared  for  scomers 
(©  D^af  rods,  so  PerlesAnaK  69  [or  D^J,  Toy). 

ttD'lDlp  n.m.  si  vera  1.  judgment,  act  of 
judgment ; — abs/jy  2  Ch  2O9(so  ©  <5,  but  dub.) ; 
pi.  D'WBf  Ez  2310  (Toy  D^Bf,  Co  del.). 

5Ctf  n.pr.m.  (/i€  hath  judged); — usually 
T  L-  1.  father  of  Elisha  i  K 1 916-19  2  K  3" 
681.  2.  prince  of  Simeon  Nu  I36.  3. 
grandson  of  Zerub.  i  Ch  3".  4.  Gaddite 
chief  512  (2a£ar,  2a$a/n  [j/]).  5.  herdsman 
of  David  2*]™  (2<u<^a>/,  A  2a>^ar,  ©L  2a$ar). 

n.m.  Gn40-13    judgment;  — abs. 
zi31+  203  t.,  +  »?B^^    Ez  4424 
(but  read  Kt  B3B$  with  @^(S  Co  al.);  cstr. 
Ex  236+5*o  t.;    sf.  ^BBfto   Is  4o27  +  ; 

Je412+34  t.;  sf.  T??^1?  Dt3310+,  etc.;— 1. 
judgment :  a.  oc£  o/  deciding  a  case :  7D  be- 
longeth  to  God  Dt  i 17,  is  from  him  Pr  I633  29™; 
T3n  SjijC  Mal217;  rO  fK^n  Ex2815^^owcA  o/ 
judgment,  so  v29-30(P);  worn  on  heart  of  Aaron 

v   (p);  P]?  'D  Dti618;  xo  pan  Jb329;  'D  DBB? 

i  K  s28;  '»  rtby  i  K  3M;  r»(n)  iai  Dt  1 79  2  Ch 
i96;  'O  mi  Is  286;  DBBtea  Lvi915-35(H)  Dt  i17 
Ppi61024as;  Dn^n  xDa  Nu2721(P);  UBiroi? 
3512  Jos  2o6  (P)  Dt  1 78  Ju  4S  2  S  i526  2  Ch  19" 
Is  34s  4I1  5417  59"  Hb  i12  Mai  3*  +  9*  35"  76'° 
J226  Jb  919  (Ez  4424  v.  supr.).  fb.  place,  court, 


seat  of  judgment  Dt  25*  i  K  77  Is  286  EC  31*. 
tc.  process,  procedure,  litigation  before  judges: 

'Da  «*an  Jb  i43  EC  u9  12";  'oa  xa,  c.  Dy  Is 
314  Jb  224,  c.  nx  ^  i432,  c.  nrp  Jb  932,  'oa  i^n 

Jb  34s3,  cf.  Ez  3416  ^  1  1  25;  pi.  D'DBBto  131  ,  c. 
HK  Zi%ote  t^i</i  Je  i  16  412  1  2l  395=  529,  sg.  BBC'P 
in  ||  2  K  256,  by  error.  td.  case  or  cause 
presented  for  judgment  :  rD  ^ya  Is  5o8;  7O  ^ly 
Jb  i318  234;  XD  yOB?  i  K  3";  'D  DS^  La  359,  cf. 
Nu275(P)  2Si54.  te.  sentence,  decision  of 
judgment  :  ^BSKto  p  i  K  2O40  thus  is  thy  sen- 
tence; XD1  ny  EC  85-6  time  and  sentence;  'ft  5>y 
Dt  17"  according  to  the  sentence;  J"Mp  '&  19* 
2  122  Je26n-16;  D^DI  XD  EZ723,  cf.  Hb  i4-4^?7 
1  72  Ez  2345;  pi.  only  Ez  1  668  niBW  ^DBKto  ;  Ho 
65  rd.  sg.1^5  ^Bf  O  for  "riK  ^J^B^D  after  ®  @ 
5!  Ew  Hi  Che  and  most  mod.  tf.  execution 
of  judgment,  in  gen.,  XO  n'^y,  c.  p?  Je  7s  Ez  1  88, 
cf.  Dt3241  Zp38;  c.  3  against  ^  119**  I499;  a 
om.  9"  Ez  3921,  i>N  Na  '»  Je4821,  'o  nna  Is44, 
aNID  XD  Je  4847,  cf.  Is  538  Je  51'  Ho  5>-»  10*  Jb 
36";  pi.  Is  268-9  Ez  58  Zp  315  -f  io5;  in  favour 
of,  'BBBto  Hby  Mi79^95;  D»F«B^>  XD  M67; 
^Vni  7D  |H  Je  2i12,  cf.  Zc79  816;  pi.  +  48]2= 
97s,  103*  io55-7=  i  Ch  i612-14.  fg-  time 


of  judgment,  r 


(late;   prob. 


judgment  of  the  resurrection).  2.  attribute 
of  the  EBB*,  justice,  right,  rectitude  :  a.  of  God, 
'D  N-6«  Is  3o18;  '»  nfcjp  Nb  HW^I  ^?yn  Gn 
1  825(  J),  cf.  Jb  4os  Dt  324  ^  1  1  17  ;  he  loves  it  33' 
3728994;  'D1  pIV  Ho221^8915=972;  will  not 
pervert  it  Jb833412,  cf.  3723;  S|BBBto3  ^n9149 

(ll^ion);  nan  crinn  ^j^p^o  367  (read  sg.).    b.  of 

man:  '»^"lf"K^io63  (||npiv);  the  tongue 
of  the  wise  speaketh  '»  3730;  so  of  thoughts  'D 
Pr  1  2s;  put  on  XD  as  robe  Jb  29",  chosen  344; 
rD  n'^y  :  God  requires  that  man  should  do  it 
Mi  68  Is  i17  561,  cf.  6  18;  it  is  the  joy  of  the 
righteous  Pr2i15;  rulers  should  know  it  Mi  3*, 
cf.  Pr  294;  wicked  ruler  'B  Nptt?  Jb  3417;  abhors 
it  Mi  39,  cf.  Pr  I928  2i7  285.  3.  ordinance 
promulgated  by  &??#:  i  S89-11  ioe5  (law  of  king); 
Levit.  ordinances  Lv  510  916+  13  1.  P,  i  Ch  15" 
2419  2Ch47-208143513Ne818;  'D1  pn  Exi525 
Jos  24%(E)  i  S3025,  cf.  ^8i3;  'D  npn  Nu  27" 
3S29  (P);  divine  law  in  gen.  HIIT  XD  Je87;  rD 
m-6«  Is  582  Je  54-5(||  T|^),  cf.  ^259;  ||  mvi  Is 
4245i4Ezr710;  cf.Zp23^ii943-160;  pi.  of  par- 
ticular ordinances  Dt  331021  (poem),  Is  582  Ez 
4424  ^  19'°  H97+  1  6  t.,  I4720.  4.  decision 
of  the  BB#  in  a  case  of  law  (v.  BrHex252sq-):  sg. 
of  particular  decision  of  a  case  Ex  2  131  (E)  ;  pi. 


(i)rr  ::£•:: 


1049 


of  series  of  decisions  2il  24*  (JE)  Dt  712(D2); 
in  covt.  code  and  D,  collection  of  pentades  in 
conditional  or  temp,  cl.,  c.  '3  or  DK  in  D,  and 


subj.  in  combination, 


D'pn  4 


1-SAI4-45 


+; 


in  code  of  H  and  after,  in  combin.  E'DSPDI  nipn, 
L  v  i  S4-*-26  1  9s7  +  ;  (the  specific  type  of  these  laws 
in  H  is  '?  B*K,  over  against  <3  ITB3  or  <3  DTK 
in  code  of  P,  v.  BrH*ltlMt);  other  combin.,  re- 
dactional  and  later,  Lv  26*  Nu  3613  Dt  30" 
2Ki7*  2Ch338  Ne913  +  iS*  8931  147". 
5.  one's  (legal)  right,  privilege,  due:  D^tpL1  /D 
Dt  i83  due  of  tJie  priests,  rnban  'D  21''  ;  'D 
~"x:n  Je$27rigJu  of  redemption;  ^^L1  ^  v8; 
t,BoT>t  i619  23*  2417 


27lf  i  S  83  La  3*,  cf.  Pr  i8s;  ttn*  'D  Dt  iols; 
P'3K  'D  Ex  23'  (E)  Je  5"  ^  140";  D^y  'D  Is 

1  o-'  Jb  36';  'B  TDn  27=  34s,  cf.  Is  40s7  494.      6. 

a.  proper,  fating,  measure  1X5';  Jtinessls28*6, 
40U  (of  fitness  in  the  order  of  nature  ;  cf.  Di). 

b.  custom,  manner:  D'jron  'D  182"  custom 
of  the  priests  (rightful  due,  ace.  to  ThWe  Dr  and 
most);   tofBto  27ii  his  (David's)  custom;  XD 
D'lJfl  2  K  1  7M  manner  of  the  nations,  cf.  2  K 
^jMptgtakiJi.Mrt.a).  /M  after  ihe  manner, 

custom,  fashion  (of)  Gn  40"  Ex  2  i9  (E)  Ju  1  87 
iKi8»  2Kii14i7M  iCh617  Ez42Il*ii9132. 
t  c.  BSBto  TO  Ju  1  312  what  manner  of  a  boy,  cf. 

2  K  i7.     td.  plan  .  .  .  of  the  tabernacle  Ex  2630 
(P);  temple  iK6»;  palace  Je  30". 

tOt)rPlpDtt?n.pr.m.  (''  Italh  judged,  vin- 
dicated);— usu.  2a<t>aTia(s)  :  1.  nj-:  a.  fifth  eon 

Of  David  2  S  3*=  I  Ch  3s  (2o£ar«<a,  A  2a<£a&a, 
©L  2a<^arwf  ).  b.  con  temp,  of  Jerem.  Je  38*  (B 
Za^xmac).  c.  man  of  Judah  Ne  1  14.  cL  chiefs 
of  families  of  restoration  :  (i)  Ezr  24=Ne  7*, 
Eer  8§;  (2)  2*7=Ne  7W.  e.  Benjamite  i  Ch  9". 
2.  ^rp-  :  a.  son  of  Jehosh.  2  Ch  2  is.  b.  hero  of 
David  i  Ch  12*.  o.  Siraeonite  27". 

tppDp  n.pr.m.  (judgment)',  —  prince  of 
Ephraim  Nu  34:4;  Jo^Ai(r),  ©L 


vb.  poor  out,  pour  (XH  t&;  A«. 


,  esp.  (Dl  ^  Jen11-^41)  eart  1  ,  . 
to  form  mound  ;  Ar.  dULl  jtour  out,  cf.  till 

am/  ;>our  iiUo  mould;  Ktli.  rtOh:  Aram. 

,  ^  (rare)=BH);—  Qal  /;/:  3  n«.  ^ 
i  K  2"  +  ;  3  ft.  rf.  Wg^  Er  247,  etc.;  Imtf. 
3  ms.  'H^  2  K  19*  +  ;  2  ms.  sf.  3  ma. 


Dt  i216+,  etc.;  7wr.  ms.  ^  Ju  6°°+  , 

fs.%3D^La219,etc.;  /n/.  c«<r.  -TJBC?  i  K 
^90  Is597  +  ,  etc.;  P<.  oc<.  ^i?  Gn 

f.  JUfiV  Ez  223,  etc.;  pass.  l|«B?  ^  79W, 
EZ203134;  —  1.  lit.:  a.  pour  out,  pour 
water  Ex  4*  (J;  ace.  loc.),  i  S  7*  (  +  '"  *j$, 
unique,  symb.  of  contrition),  H?1?  %2?"^  (subj. 
'')  Am  58  9*;  blood  like  water  (to  flow  away  and 
be  absorbed),  H?1^  Dt  I21"4  15"  cf.  Lv 
17*  (H)  Ez  247;  also+5^  loc.  Ex  29"  Lv4718- 
csjiui.  +^  perg  reflex.  t  K  18*;  pour  out 
broth  Ju  6s0,  libation  flW,  to  (5>)  false  gods) 
Is576;  dust  Lv  i441  (P;  W  loc.);  c.  ace.  ?$*> 
mound  (in  siege),  =ma&c  by  pouring  (eurtli, 
orig.  from  baskets,  see  esp.  As.  lapAJcu  Dl  WBW>b 
),  +-^ofcity  2K  I9»=ls37»  Je6« 

26*,-*?*  2820";  abs.  Ezi717  2i27Dn  i  iu; 

r^D  ^  2  S  20'°  (by  a  sword-thrust  in  the 
bely),  cf.  vrno  n^  ^  Jb  16"  (metaph.,  ^ 
subj.i  b.  techn.,  ace.  D"?  «A«£  Wood  Gn  37n 


79-f  z3c..  >  22  (c.nfjK); 
ace.  DW  1  1  K  231  i  Ch  28'  ^  79*  (^?).  2. 
fig.:  a.  ^  subj.,  />owr  out  anger,  etc.:  '£*$  D?*^5! 
VTOy  D^B?  Ho  s10;  ^  'non  ^  Ez  1  419  +  8  t 
Je  ioa  Is  42*  +  79'  (5>«  et  by)  ;  ace.  'n  om.  Je 
6n;  c.  3  loc.  La  24;  n^DC*  'n  Ez  2O33";  ace. 
^K  Jhn  La4n;  acc.Dyi(^per8.)Ez2i»+3t; 
ace.  H3  contempt,  by  pera,  Jb  i2fl=^  107*; 
j)our  their  own  wickedness  0^5^  Je  14**  (i.r. 
requite  it);  pour  out  by  vm  Ez  39»,  cf.  Zc  12** 
Jo  3J  s.  b.  hum.  subj.  oour  out  one's  heart,  < 
•  0^33  La  219,  D?:np  V«b  ^  62*  (i.e.  bef.  '"), 
i  S  iu,  ^  (reflex.;  v.  by  1  d) 
r"«  ^  io2l  (title),  cf.  142'; 
in  bad  sense,  ~  TOttJPrn^  *yjfH\  EE  1  6U,  cf. 

23".    tHTiph.  rf.  3fl**f?U*u,*e.;  /mj/. 

s.  IIP^  Gn  9«+,  etc.;  /n/  «*r.  IDtfl  E« 
16*;—  6«  j»wr«/ou<.-  of  ashes  i  K  13",  blood 
(by  loc.)  Dii2v't  be  thai,  of  blood  Gn9«( 
Dt  19*;  in  fig.  La  2"  my  liver  is  poured 
(cf.  Qallaorf/n.);  f  22"  /  am  ;*****  01* 
/tAw  water  (nerveless,  helpless)  ;  su 
Ez  i6M(v.  n.  [nj^nj]  ;  cf.  vu  Qal  2  b). 
/'/  3  ms.  comec.  W$  Zp  i17  be  pound  out 

•W.  of  blood:  W?'  Nu  as^CP)  ^  «***,  of 

blood;  3fs.n3ftdf  y^Ktmystcpswerecauae^ 
lo  dip  (Qr  ««?).  tHithp.  7m;i/.  3  f«.  ^ 
^DJ  1)f9^  Jb  30"  my  tool  ours  iUelf  out 
upon  me  (v.  Qal  2  b);  3  fpl. 


1050 


La  41  fig.  of  slaughter  ;  Inf.  cstr.  DB'aa  Sjantp'na 
nr&f  21-,  i.e.  they  expire. 

t":]!plZ7  n.[m.]  place   of  pouring;  —  cstr. 


pspt!?  n.f.  male  organ  (as  fluid-duct);  — 
abs.     ims  Dt  23-  (\\  navy^?). 

t  '  3t£^  vb.  be  or  become  low,  be  abased 
(NH,  der.  spec.;  As.  sapdlu,  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.  ;  Sab.  i>2D  n.  humility  or  lowland  DHM 

»ta  0^X604.  Al,  J^  J^  J^  ^  fc^LaglW*). 

Aram.  72^,^4*,  (der.  spec.));  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'P  Is2n;  2  fs.  J?i>DKn  294,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
L>BB*  29  5».  3  fpi.  niWn  5»  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
?B0  EC  i24Pn619,v.infr.;—  1.  all  Is: 
(be  brought,  laid)  lovi,  of  trees  Is  io33 


mts.  4o4  (opp.  K£3),  of 


212  (but  read,  for 


,  aafeo  [Kohler],  or  Ffcj  [Lag],  so  DuCheHpt 
Di-Kit  Marti);  fig.  be  humiliated,  of  man  29  5", 
his  loftiness  217,  haughty  eyes  v11  (all  ||  nnt?),  515; 
of  city  3219;  as  helping  vb.(=adv.)  H$9  ^} 
^^nn  294  2/um  s/wzZ*  speak  low  out  of  the  ground 

(Ges*120g;  |j  W19**  n#n  "isyo).       2.  nrr^ 

Pr  i69  to  fo  ZowZy  of  spirit,  so  Buhl  SS  Toy  al.; 
Thes  Rob  Ges  al.  sub  *?$&.  3.  of  sound  EC  1  24. 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  ^?f  n  Is  2512,  etc.;  7m;;/.  3  ms. 

i*a£  +  75',  sf.  n^aV:  na^atf  :  is  265  (but  2nd 

vb.  prob.  doublet),  etc.  ;  Imv.  mpl.  (sf. 

Jb  4011  Jei3ls;    /«/.  cstr.  sf. 

(Ez  2i31  read  «6s.  W  n      PBn    so  Co  Krae 


Pr  25? 


(Ges*901)  f  113';— 1.  UNL  fig.,  '>  subj.,  lay  low, 
tree  Ez  i724  (opp.  "'flrGIin);  city  Is  26° 
fortress  25™  ( 4-  nOTl;  Du  thinks  doublet  of 
humiliate  pride  v11  13",  cf.  Jb  40";  obj.  DW 
niD-J  + 1  S2*,  so  read  also  ||  2  S  2  2'*,  D»il»'*)K 'Efc>  " 
182',  D^yt^"]  •\lri476'  ^"V  '"W  '^s  fit  V'l8  cf. 
Ez2i31.  2.  hum.  subj.  set  one  zw  a  lower 
place  Pr  257;  subj.  hum.  pride  Pr  29s3;  declar. 
Is  5 79  thou  didst  shew  abasement  i>iN^"iy.  3. 
as  helping  vb. :  -f  vb.  coord.,  to^  'K'n  Je  1 3" 
;,  sit  down=iake  a  low  seat  (Ges*120g); 
1 1 36 he  who  maketh  low  to  look 
upon  heaven  and  earth (i.e/11;  l|fl?KO  l|rP2}E)n  y5; 
Ges|1Mm).— nja  -HO&tfn  ^3f n  JbA2229  is  dub.; 
II  VCn*  favours  3^g  as  subj.,  which  Bu  conj.  for 
'*ta],  read  then  ^?^n, '«  hath  abased  pride,  so 
(in  part)  Du;  >ttiey  cast  (thee)  down  (RV) ; 
are  cart  c?w/^  ('&r\  intrans.;  AV,  cf.  Lag 
);  (thy  ways)  are  brought  low  (Ew  DeDi). 


C?  n.  [m.]  low  estate,  condition;—  abs. 
'B'  EC  io6  (opp.  DTpnD);  sf.  1^QB>  >/,  136=°. 

t  H7DtT  n.f.  humiliation;—  Is3219(of  city). 
7Dttf  adj.  low  ;—  abs.  'e>  2  S  622+  ,  cstr.  ^ 

6;  pi. 


s11;—  1.  ZOM;,  in  height,  of  vine  Ez  1  7*, 


tree  v24  (opp.  Pj);  niyn-|D  ^  Lv  I320 
(deeper)  ^/MITI  the  skin  (around  it),  so  v21-28,  cf. 
i43".  2.  of  a  modest,  unambitious  kingdom 
Ez  i714  2914-15;  low  in  station  Jb  5n(opp-ttj!?), 
Ez  2  131  (Ges»°°f;  rd.  n^Q^n).  3.  humiliated, 
37?  ^  2  S  6s2  ;  pi.  Mai  29  (||  D^|33).  4.  Zow;Zv/, 
as  subst.  ^  I386  (opp.  aba),  &\!>E>f  HVl  Is  5715 


+  i619  Thes  al.  (but  v.  >/Qal  2). 

trrSptt?  n.f.  lowland;—  alw.  abs.  'v  c.  art., 

T  "  •  L 
exc.  sf.  nnpD^  Jos  ii16;  —  lowland:  1.  usually 

term,  techn.  of  strip  W.  of  Judaean  mts.  (on 
exact  limits  v.  GASmG'ogr-20Iff-:ExPos-I)ec-1^40*f- 

BuhlGeog,,04I)rHast.DBnL892f.):  almogt  ^  disting< 

from  "lljn  and  333n,  sts.  from  nnnjjn,  in  Dt  i7 
JOS91  (RD)  also  from  DJn  ^H,  cf.  Jos  io40  i23 
(both  RD),  Ju  i9  (perh.  RD,  cf.  Bu  GFM),  Jos 
i5*(P).  Jei72.6  3244  3313  Ob19  Zc77  2  Ch  2610 
(disting.  from  ^i^Sn,  table-land  E.  of  Jordan); 
region  of  sycomores  i  K  io*7=  2  Ch  i15  9'^,  i  Ch 
2  728.  2.  of  lowland  (near  coast)  N.  of  Carrnel 
Jos  1  12;  W.  of  mts.  of  Ephr.  v16  (both  RD). 

tm^Etp  n.f.  sinking;—  cstr.  D^;  ^  EC 
iois  sinking  of  hands,  negligence 
tDDtt?  n.pr.xn.  in  Gad  i  Ch  512;  ® 

A  2a$a/i,  ©L  2a0ai/. 

Dtp  n.pr.loc.  on  E.  border  of  Israel  ;  ' 


Nu  3410, 


2e7r0a/zap  ;  site  unknown. 


v. 


sub 

(so  Baer  with  codd.  and  edd.  ; 
Thes  'S#  ;  van  d.  H.  Gi  '*&);—  n.pr.loc.  in 

Negeb  I  830";  Sa^ei;  A  2a<^a/iwy,  ©L  2f0ei/io>0. 

t  •'TpDU?  adj  .  gent,  (of  foreg.  ?)  ;—  i  Ch  2  f~. 
!5  adj.  gent.  v.  DMW?  sub  cjQ^. 

of  foil.;  cf.Ar.^*  FresnelJAsl838»514 
Tnes1467[usu.  called  ^  or  ^i]). 

fi.  ]Stt?   n.  m.  Lrll'r>  rock-badger,     Ayraa; 
syriacus,  AVRV  coney;  —  abs.  'v  Dt  i47=Lv 


1051 


•moti 


n5(P;  unclean  animal);  living  in  rocks,  pi. 
D'3Df  V  I04*  Pr  3o»  —  Via.  Rob8'*1"--'*7  Tr 

KEBTO;FFPl.«dPl.l   D,.*  p^lU*.  DBCo  .IT   McLeail- 

Shipley  •**•*'«•. 

:  1.  secretary 
2  Ch 


n.pr.m 
under  Josiah  2K 


a»       a   fother  of  D^n«,  contemp. 
of  1  (improb.=l):  2  K  22"  25*  Je  26*  39" 


40'*"  4is  43'  2  Ch  34*.       3.  father  of 
Je  29*,  perh.=2.         4.  father  of  VifiQl  36'° 
(called  iDbn),  v  »•»  perh.  =  1.         5.  father  of 
",  possibly  =1. 


v. 


*LlT*  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin  iCh8tt; 


Jf  SIP'  (-/of  foil.;  NHVB?/™  abundantly, 


£C?  n.  [m.]  abundance;—  cstr/C*  Dt  33". 

T  [nyClT],  TOCtT  n.f.  abundance,  quan- 
tity ;  —  appar.  abs.  nycB*  2  K  p17,  a  multitude  (of 
men),  (Bur  ny&tf,  or  D^jK  nystf  as  Klo  Benz 
al.;  >  ©B  Kit  ^D?);  cstr.  KW 


multitude;  cstr.,  of  horses  Ez  2  6  10,  camels  Is  60'  ; 
of  waters  Jb  2  2"  38*. 

"hyciT  n.pr.m.  iu  Simeon  i  Ch417; 


^Sl^^  -/of  following). 
tp^CtT  n.  m.j  horned  anako, 
JL,  JL1  Frey);-ab..  V  On  49I7 


or 


'ttn,  cf.  Tr*HB 


PortIUltDlhr  *wt  McLean-Shipley  «^-«^«»  «• 


T  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin  ;  —  Nu  26*, 
tf»3  O^K?  On  46", 


.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art  as 
n.coll.  Nu  26*. 

t  jD^Dtf  n.pr.m.  in  Benj.  i  Ch  8', 
0«r,  A  2«^ar,  ©L  IOT^H. 

n.pr.m.  1.  V  i  Ch  7^, 


door- 


keeper,  i  Ch  26". 


vb.  be  beautiful,  fair,  comely 

««7(of  women),  Mi  ne;  Arani  .  "  -  -  ' 
be  pleating  (v.  Dn  6$),  Ju.  6«  6«au<i/ti/f  6ri>Ai, 
I*ea*i*g,  i£L  beautiful)  ;  -  Qal  />/  3  fs. 


'V  |TI?^  (Aram.)  f  i64  (the)  heritage  if  beau- 
tiful far  (pleasing  to)  me  (v.  ^  II.  8). 

fi-  [~^ir]  n.m.  l>eauty,  goodlinew;— 
abs.  -HjHlBJ  Gn  49"  (v.  •**,  TipM). 

fn.  [^D£]  n.pr.mont.  as  a  station  in 
wilderness;*—  ^^n  Nu33"(P); 


abs.  '«?  Jb  26"  by  his  breath  the  sky  becomes 
fa,ir(nes8)t  v.  esp,  De  Di  Bu  Du  ;  >Che'Q  l*r'IJ» 
(after  ®)  wn  "ub  DW^  *nna. 

n.pr.f.  Hebrew  midwife,  Ex 


.loc.  in  Philist  plain,  Mi  i" 
si5«1); 
vid.  s.v. 


IifT'ls  horn,  for  blowing 
(Aram.  Ki^y  dub.;  CAdler^^^^'cp. 
As.Ia/>par(u)  a  species  of  wild  goat  ;  in  any  case 
the  '&  is  a  curved  horn,  as  of  cow  or  ram,  cf. 
Dr*"  *f  (with  illustr.))  ;—  abs.  V  a  S  6'*+  ,  f 
Ex  19"+;  cstr.lrt^  Lv25f  ;  pi. 


mostly  as  used  in  war,  rarely,  and  chiefly  late, 
as  sacred  instr.:  Ho  81  Ju  7™  Is  58»  (sim.)  Jb 
39*  (^  r??,  v.  ^  2  »);  ^?\n)  t^  Jos6*rom/ 
,  so  v*AW(all  E);  ^H)  !*p  Ex  I9^w 


2019  (Gi  v»),  Jos  6^  (all  E),  Am  2*+  13  t; 


a  Wad 


Ju  3r  6M 
ul.j.) 
*-f 


Ju7»  ^  Ppra  *  150*;  also 


on  religious  occasions,  Jos64C 


Jo2lu 


a  Ch  i514.—  On  V  T.  Adler 


t  [l^Dtf  Kt,  ^Dtf  Qr]  «,[».]  don 
Thes  *pl<mdo*r(Svti',  Dl^~  cp.  As.  vb. 
ipnad  out  (Idlf  li§1));  appar.  of 
canopy,  or 


poss.  oaryrt,  sf.  nr»d  J19)  je  43- 


1052 


w,  Q^nstra  v.  n. 

fn.  DDtr  n.  [xn.]  du.   doubtful  word  : 


usu.  hcx>k-shaped  pegs,  hooks,  so  X  Thes  AV 
RV;  abs/tfrn  Ez4o«;  <  603  Co  Dn?"^  and 
their  edge,  so  AqTheod  Symm  and  prob.  ©,  cf. 
Hi-Sm,  and  Krae  (nofe*).—  i.  '#  v. 


v. 


sub 


pt  vb.  watch,  wake  (Ph. 
circumspect;  NH  ^£1?  Je  insistent; 
BH);—  Qal  P/  3  ms.  'tf  *  127',  vn&£  Je  si28 
^r  I028;  /wgf.  3  ms.  "liiJP?  Jb  2I32  (Me  Bu 
"SW,"*?^-  Dn9"  i  s^Pf?  Jesi28;  Twv. 
mpl.  Vip?  EzrS29;  Inf.  cstr.  l^b  Pr  834;  P*. 
oc*.  ^  Je  I12+  ;  pi.  cstr.  Hftf  Is  29^°;  —  1. 
foep  watch  of,  6e  wakeful  over,  /s  subj.,  7J?  pers., 
to  benefit  or  injure  Je  3I28"28  4427;  2J?  rei,  to 
perform  it  i12  Dn  9";  so  (men  subj.)  fjtf  *3jjfe> 
Is  29°°;  of  leopard  watching  Dnny-^y  Je  56  (to 
seize  prey,  fig.);  of  man  watching  (for  ad- 
mission) at  (iy)  wisdom's  doors  Pr  834  (||  "»P^)  ; 


Ezr  S29,  and  (of  watchman,  "»$?)  ^  1  2  7'.  2. 
fe  wakeful,  wake,  as  mourner,  sufferer  ^  IO28.  — 
La  i  »  rd.  perh.  Niph.  Pf.  y#*fy  1J5^3  (®  Bu) 
watch  Jias  been  kept  over  my  transgressions  (cf. 
1  supra),  for  MT  'B  ^  "W  ?.—  Pu.  denom.  v. 
infra. 


pp  n.[m.]  almond  (-tree)  (NH  id.;  so 
called  from  its  early  waking  out  of  winter's 
sleep,  ace.  to  Ki  Thes  LagBN45  al.;  Aram.  KW£, 
)^5  )J-W>  whence  Eth.  (MXi  cf.  No*139; 
cf.  LowN°-319);—  1.  almond,  i.e.  the  nut,  pi. 
D'lSf  Gn43n  (J;  +D'»a,  etc.),  Nu  I723  (P). 
2.  almond-tree  Je  i11  and  (prob.)  EC  I25. 

t  [*lp2J]  vb.  Pu.  deuom.  —  only  Pt.  pi.  in 
Dn^'p  D^JDJi  cups  shaped  like  almond  (blossoms) 
Ex253333-343719-19-20(allP). 


vb.   Hiph.    cause    to    drink 

water,  give  to  drink  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  Ar.  (J^ 
i.  give  to  drink;  Sab.  ''pD  be  irrigated  Fell 
Homchr124, 


As.  sakil  i.  =  Heb.   Hiph.,  Aram.          ,         , 
Aph.)  ;—  for  Qal  v.  II.  nn^;—  Pf.  3  ms".  consec. 


jfi™  Gn  26+  ,  sf.  PlgB^m  Nu  s27;  2  ms.  consec. 
u  208+;  i  s.  consec.  Wj5^m  Ez32G, 


etc.;  7m;>-:  3  ms.  n^  Nu  s06,  j#n  Gn  2910  +  , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  Vip^ri  Pr2521;  fs.  sf.^n 
Gn  24«+  ;  7n/.  cstr.  ntpl?  n  Gn  210+  ,  sf.  ^n 
2419;  P<.  flj>y*p  V'loV3,  cstr.  Hb  215  (v.  also'i., 
n.  HjJK'p);  —  1.  water,  irrigate,  ground:  subj. 
mist  Gn  26,  river  v10  (both  J),  spring  Jo  4"  j 
subj.  'i  Is  273  (D7.|),  Ez  1  77  (?§a),  both  in  fig., 
fig.  also  326  water  land  D^tt  ',  lit.  c.  |p  of  source 
^  104"  (tnn)  and  (subj.  man)  EC  26  OK).  2. 
water,  give  drink  to,  usu.  human  subj.,  ace.  of 
beast,  Gn  24U>4M6  2p2  (IP  of  source),  v3-7-8-10  Ex 
2i6.i;.i9  ^a]j  j^  ^  I04n  (subj.  springs);  ace.  pers. 
Gn  21"  (E),  241S-19-45  (J),  Hb  2"  (fig.),  Is  43* 

('"  subj.),  ^78tt(*^)»  2  9h  2815>  c-  n  of  vessel 
Est  i7;  c.  ace.  pers.  et  animal.  Nu  2O8  (P);  give 
one  something  to  drink,  ace.  pers.  +  rei  (water, 
wine,  etc.),  Am  212  Gn  i9»-n-«-»  24«  (all  J),  Ju 

419lS30U2S2315=lChlI15,  Jb227,cf.Ct82 

(r$);  fig-  Je  814  914  167  2315  2515  ^  6922,  cf.  5>mi 
Di?.fD  ^^  369,  and  niVD*i:i  to^ni  8o6;  ace.' 
rei'om.,  lit.  Ju419Ex3220  (E),  fig.  Je2517.—  Vid. 
also  i.  HpKto  infra.  Pu.  Impf.  3  ms.VniDiry  nb^ 
n§^  Jb  2  12*  ^7i«  marrow  of  his  bones  is  watered, 
(refreshed,  invigorated).  —  npBO  Am  8s  v. 

t  ^  jPtp  n.[m.]  drink  (Ba*  102d)  ,—^^Dir 
Pr  3*  c^rmA;  (fig.  for  refreshment)  to  thy  bones 

(cf.  vb.  Pu.)  ;  pi.  sf.  ^  (OP186b)  +  io210(  +  nnb 

va),  yW  Ho  27. 

tnj^iZ?,  [ripU?]  n.f.  watering  -  trough 
(Ges595j  Ba2"01110887^603;  Ar.  Ljill  irrigating 
canal,  £  li«.  watering-place,  drinking  vessel)  ;  — 
abs/^H  Gn  2420(J);  pi.  cstr.  DMSn  Hin_^  3OM(J). 

1  1.  Hptp^  n.m.  butler,  cup-bearer  (prop. 
Pt.  Hiph.  =one  giving  drink)  ;  —  abs.  'ft  Gn4O6 
(E),  Nei11,  cstr.  njp^p  GU401,  sf.  inpfp  Y13, 
pi.  D"i?fpv2-9-20-21-234i9(allE);  sf.  WJfg  iK 


fii.  npttJp  n.m.  Lvll<34  irrigation,  drink  ;  — 
abs.  'o  Gn'i310  Lv  n34,  cstr.  njWte  i  K  io21  + 
3  t.;  sf.  ^np^D  Gn  4021;—  1.  irrigation  Gn  i310 
(J;  abstr.  for  concrete,  =)  well-irrigated,  of 
land  ;  Ez  4513  (  <  ©  Co  Siegf  Berthol  Toy  Krae 
rrinSKte  ;  Gr  n?.pp).  2.  drm/fc  Is  3  26  Lv  1  134  ; 
OD  ^3  drinking-vessels  i  K  io21  =  2  Ch  920. 
3.  =  office  of  butler,  butlership  Gn4o21(E). 


vb.  be  quiet,  undisturbed  £ 
B'  (rare);  NH  Ept?  is  «nX;  down;  Ar. 
ar».  is  cZrop  down)}—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  consec.  'Bh 


1053 


Je  3ol°  46*  3  fs.  rap*  Jos  i  ia+  ,  nog*  2  K 

1  150  +  ;  i  s.  Wg^  Jb  3*  'TOBn  Ez  I642*;  7rop/. 
3  ms.  DJ3B^  Ru  3";  2  fs.  'bpc»n  Je  47*-7;  i  s. 
Li  62'  Jb3»,  mpftl  Isi8<  Kt,  Qr 
(Ges*10***);  P*.  D^  Jui87  +  ,  fs. 
iCh4*,  ™$*  Zci";  pi.  D^ipt^n  Ez 
38";  —  be  quiet,  undisturbed  :  1.  of  land,  at 
peace,  abs.  Ju  3"  •»  5"  8»  Is  1  47  (  +  *$),  2  Ch 

ir3;  ^"WJ'W  Jos  ii3  14"  (D?),  cf.  vs  (P); 

"S^  ^  i  Ch  440;  of  earth,  'BO  n33*  Zc  i";  abs. 
of  city  2  K  i  IM=  2  Ch  23",  kingdom  2  Ch  2O30, 
?  pers.  14*;  of  people,  HBitt  'fc»  tn  peace 


Je  3ow=46-  ;  of  Moab, 

48"  undisturbed  upon  its  lees  (fig.  of 
wine)  ;  of  Job,  quiet  in  death  Jb  3",  be  at  rest 
(from  apprehensions  of  evil)  v28 
«nru).  2.  be  quiet,  inactive  :  of 
Is  1  84  /  will  be  quiet  and  gaze,  i.  e.  gaze  as 
an  inactive  spectator,  +Sy  (|[nci,  Bhn  be 
silent);  =  be  pacified  Ez  16*;  of  sword  of  '« 
Je476-7;  of  Boaz  Ru  3"  he  will  not  be  quiet 
until  he  has  finished  the  matter;  of  prophet 
Is  62  *  (||  n^n  be  silent).  Hiph.  7mp/.  3  ms. 
i#!  Pri518,  0??:  Jb34»;  7rot>.  ms. 


?-  Jb  37'S  °E-  Is  5750  Je  493J— 
(inner  causat.),  of  men  Is  74 
of  sea  Is  57*=;  Je493,  earth  Jb  37'' 
hence  /n/.  o6«.  =  subst,  quietness,  display  of 
quietness  Is  30'*,  noa}  Dgfn  nfjnyn  nnbj;  3217 
tJie  product  of  righteousness  is  quietness  and 
security  (Du  Che  Mp*  Marti  del.^n  as  dittogr. 
from  v*,  read  Dl^tan  for  D?^?,  and  del.  }  :  <Ac 
product  of  justice  is  security);  (presumptuous) 
•ecurity,  Dgfn  ni^  Ez  16*  (of  Sodom).  2. 
cause  quietness:  rabj/»  Jb34?9>r) 
f  94ia;  pacify,  allay,  obj.  3H  Pr  15'*. 


-^n.[ 

t7J3B^Tb.  weigh  (XH  id.;  Ar.  Ji 

,  O  A  , 


lift  up;  As.  jfofd/u,  uw>A,  iil/u  (appar.) 
=^;  Kih.  A*rt:  Aon^  w|),  torfyA;  Ph. 
wei.r  r«M,  also  Gk.  vfyXoc 

Lag«"«wLewyr**^11"  ;-on  connex.  of  mogs. 
cf.  weigh  trans,  and  intrans.  as  Germ,  vxigen, 
wfogen,  alao  AMMV,  A«ovyt  A^it  (-icft>A<,  obe. 


or  colloq.));—  Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'tf  2  S  14*  Is  40'-; 
Impf.  3  ms.  !*£  Ex  22",  sf.  V^T  Jb  3i6,  etc.; 
7n/.oi«.^  Jb62;  catr.^pf>  Est4:;  Pt.  act. 
^  Is  33W,  2  S  i818  read  perhaps  pass.  *?[>&,  v. 
infra;  —  1.  weigh,  human  subj.,  ace.  rei  2  S  14* 
Is  46^  (3  of  scale);  fig.,  '*  subj.  Is  40'%  also  (ace. 
pers.)  Jb3  1'  (both  c.  3  of  scale);  cf.Inf.  abe.  sub 
Niph.  ;  iceigh  precious  metals  intrusted  to  one, 
^  pers.  Ezr8tt,  DT~^  Vs6,  ace.  rei  om.  \n(^ 
of  superior).  2.  weigh  out  a  price  (i.  e.  pay)  : 
ace.  of  silver  Ex  22"  (E),  i  K  20"  Zc  1  1"  Je  32* 
(3  of  scale),  Is  55*  (c.  3,  m  exchange  for);  +  5> 
pers.Je32*  Gn23w(P);  +'*ri>*  2818"  (read 
perhaps  ^,  so  We  Kit**"  Bu  Buhl),  'D  <T-^ 
Est  3»,  ^  ^r^V  47-  Hip*-  be  weighed.  1 
P/.  3  ms.  ^jW3,  subj.  rei  Ear  8n  (pass,  of  Qal 


vat);  711^.  3  ms.  fig. 


Jb  6s.         2.  be   weighed  owl,   as 
price,  28". 

7£C?OTn.m.LTfT>*  a  weight,  shekel  (orig.= 
weight]  late  Heb.=com  GACooke1"*"*);- 

7?I  + ;  cstr.  yi*?  i  Ch  2  Is; — shekel,  as  standard 
weight  Am  8s;  of  weight  of  bronze  armour  i  S 
1 7*,  iron  spear-head  v7,  +  2  S  21 16k  (v.  /j5f'p), 
hair  2814*,  food  Ez4w;  implying  value,  of 
wedge  of  gold  Jos  7:1  (JE) ;  of  nails  in  temple 
(gold)  2  Ch  3*;  usu.  a  definite  weight  of  si 
(used  in  payment  or  valuation)  Ex  2  !*(£), 
Jos  7"  (JE),  i  S  98  2  S  24*  2  K  7'  '•*  w  15* 
Je  32*  Ez  45Itl:  (v.  infra),  and  (=coin,  fr.  time 
of  Darius  I)  Ne  5'*  IOM  Lv5tt  «7*-4**  (all  P), 
+  53  t.  P;  also  ^  mrn&  Ex  3o'xlxu  38* 
(  =  yg3),  all  half -shekel,  atonement-money;  cf. 
Ifo  n^{^  Ne  ioa  one-third;  also  'tf  P3^  i  S 
9s  one-fourth  of  shekel;  'v=  20  rn|  ('3  otherwise 
unknown)  Ez45lsEx3o"Lv27*Nu347;  50'^ 
=one  maneh  Ez45n  (read  G*|fcQ!  for  mtorn 
[and  rn^JJ  for  ^V?  preceding],  © A  Boeckh 
Hi-Sm  Co  Toy  Da  Krae  Berthol) ;  C^jfo  f 
30" ?<  Lv  6U  Nu  3^ 7tt-r  2 1 1.  P;  land  estimated 
in  V  of  gold  i  Ch  2 1*;  t  also  often  om.  after 
num. — V  was  of  two  standards,  one  one-half 
the  other ;  actual  weights  (and  values)  varied, 
but  most  persistent  were:  (i)  gold,  252}  gr. 
Troy  (or  1 26}),  mod.  equiv.  c.  £2  it.,  or  $10 ; 
(2)  silver,  224  Jgr.  (nearly  £  oz.)  =  B^pn  'tf  (v. 
supra),  or  1 1 2  J ,  mod.  equiv.  c.  2«.  gd.,  or  67  c.; 
W  W?  *  a  8  U"  "  <lub.;  if  late  (Bu  HP8 
Lohr  Now)  it  prob.  ref.  to  a  Bab.  or  Pers.  scale 


1054 


(cf.  S-C  *•*"  W&D  '33K3  oft.);  60  (or  50)  '0=  i 
mina,  60  minas=  i  talent(v.  n3D,  133).  Vid.esp. 
ARSKennedy  Hast-  DB  WEieBT8  ASD  ""•"•«•  and  M< 

t^iptfD  n.[m.]  heaviness,  weight;—  IDS 
Ez  4M1  &y  weigJd. 

n.m.  id.;—  abs/O  1X25"+;  cstr. 
u8*  +  ;  sf.  ftjjBto  Gu24K  +  ,  etc.;— 
Gn  24"~(  J),  Jos  7C1  (JE),  Ju  S26  i  S  1  75 
2  S  1  230  2  1  lfim  (v16b  read  bjX?  with  ®  [v.  esp.  ®L] 
We  Dr  and  mod.),  i  K  747  io14  Nu  713+  1  1  1.  Nu 
7(P),  7t.Chr;  of  wind  Jb28*;  ft?Btaa  Gn 

4321  (J)  «»  «to  (ful1)  ^'l/^  cf-  /D  *Vto  Ez  51; 
'EG  fy  w«V&  Lv  2626  1  Ch  2814a-ls;  <tif  id.  Ez  416 
(ofbread),  EzrS34  iCh28I4b-15-15-1717;  ^LviQ35 
in  respect  to  weight,  cf.  'o  i  Ch  2816  cw  to  weight, 
in  weight;  'E  JVrrtf?  (i.e.  there  was  too  much  to 
be  weighed)  2K25'6=Je  5220,/»  P«  iCh22314. 

t[n^0TQ],  n^ptpr?  n.f.  levelling  in- 
strument, level  (for  horizontal  accuracy);  — 
abs.  n^#0  Is  2817  (fig.  of  fljTW;  ||  1j5);  Cstr. 

n?P-,  %-,  *W*  ^  '»  2  K  2I13. 

t[n?2ptl}]  n.f.  sycomore  tree  (NH  id., 
Aram.  KOj*£  l^i^,  Lbw^-332;  hence  Gk. 
wKamvos,  mulberry  Lewy  Fremdw-  23)  ;  —  pi.  abs. 
ttpp£  Am714  +  ;  sf.  Dniop^  ^7847;—  sycomore, 
Jicus  sycomorus  Linn  (TristrNHB397ff-  PostFloraof 

8yriE730;  Ha»t.DB8.v.^  ft  common  tree    Is  p9,    growing 

intheShephelaiKio27=2Chi15=927,iCh2728; 
as  property  ^  7847  (||  !§3);  D"p|5^  DjO  Am  714 
a  tender  of  sycamores  (v.  [D??]). 

\)t\yVff}  vb.  sink,  sink  down  (so  NH  Vf^, 
Aram.  yj?G?  ;  Ar.  has  *j£  6e  smitten,  prostrated, 
collapse)  ;  —  Qal  P/  3  fs.  consec.  nVPf^.  Am  p5 
it  shall  sink  like  the  Nile  (of  land  ;  opp.  H^y); 
3  fs.  y£t?Jjn  Nu  n2(JE),  of  fire,  it  sank  down, 
died  out;  yj2^Jjl  Je  51",  of  Babylon  (like  stone 
in  water  ;  opp.  D^P).  Niph.  3  fs.  nyjp^  Am  88 
Qr,  of  land,  sink  (opp.  nby  ;  =  Qal  95;  Kt  erron. 
1P»3,  cf.  W8Q287).  Hiph.  Tmp/  i  s.  Ti?f  « 
fin^9  Ez  32"  /  will  make  their  waters  sink 
(settle,  grow  clear);  2  ms.  \!hvh  JTi?^  ^?D?^ 
Jb  4O23  «?f<A  a  core?  i«t7<  thou  make  his  tongue 
«ViX;  (?  pull  or  press  it  down  ;  of  crocodile  ; 
Mich8"""-2™,  cited  Thes14",  cp.  Sam.  v?w»  = 


j^\P^    n.[m.]  what  is  settled,  clarified 
.^/Hiph.);—  cstr.  W&K  D^pg^O  Ez  3418 
cZear  (of)  wo<€r  ye  drink  (cf.  32"  supra). 


v.  nyp. 

vb- 


.  Hiph.  overhang, 

look  out  and  down  (NH  Niph.Hiph.=BH; 
cf.  Aram.  ^Q'i?^,  \  9>.r»  rocky  pinnacle,  rock, 
Ar.  i—o  I  »>  ceiling,  roof,  sky  (on  connex.  of  mngs. 
cf.  Ar.  <—  Jy£/\  overtop,  overlook,  from  i_3^  6e 
/ii^A;  jtUff],  look  down  upon,  from  A-U>  n'«e));  — 

Niph.  P/.  3  fs.  nop^a  ju  s28  +  ,  neg^ai  Nu  2  120 
(read  prob.  pt.  HD^ari,  cf.  23*,  GBQ);  i  s. 
^Bj5^?  Pr  76;  P<.  ^  Nu  23*  i  S  i318  ^  85"; 
f.  naj^a  Ct  610;  —  lean  over  (and  look),  look  down, 
c.  "IJto  of  window,  through  Ju  s28  i  S  216=  i  Ch 
I529,  Pr  76;  abs.  look  down,  forth  Ct  610;  c.  |O 
of  direction  whence  Je  61  ^  8512  (both  fig.);  of 
mt.  lean  over  upon  (%3B~?y),  overhang  Nu  2I20 
23^  i  S  I318(read  yajn  for  inaan  WeDrHPS 
al.).  Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  »|^n  +  i42  +  ;  Jm;;/. 
3  ms.  Ti?f:  La  3"  «|B??!1  Gn  i928  +  ,  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.  cohort,  ns^pn  Dt  2615;  —  Zoo/fc  rfow/i 
(  =  Niph.):  c.  ^  of  window  Gn  268  (J),  2  K 
930,  c.  ^K  pers.  v32;  look  down  upon,  q 
subj.  pers.  Gn  i816  jp28  (both  J),  abs. 
2  S  2420  (B3!l  in  H  i  Ch  2  121);  esp.  subj  A  c. 
loc.  Ex  i424  (J);  c.  |P  loc.  Dt  2615 
pers.i42=533,  +«T1  La3M. 

II.  *|p#  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram. 
s^ri^e,  whence  foil,  as  that  against  which  the 
door  strikes,  v.  Fra20;  Ar.  uJSC!  <o  c«7  or  roo/, 
u_LLD  ceiling,  roof). 

^[n^]  »•[»•]  frame-  work,  casing  of 
doors  (cf!  NH  ^Pf  ZinteZ,  Aram.  *ft»?,  NQj^ 
threshold)-—  ^iK7§. 

t[f]^ptf,  fflptt?]  n.m.1K6>4  frame,  casing 
of  windows  ;  —  pi.  D^D^  \riVn  i  K  64  windows 
of  narrowing  frames,  so  read  also,  inserting  V, 
Ez  4  116  (Co  Toy;  >  Krae  Berthol  read  'tf  for 
T#V)j  ValoneiK74. 

t  ^)iptpp  n.  [m.]  prob.  lintel  of  door  ;  —  'BH 

EXI27(P),V22'23(J). 

^pttf  (/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  tiksu,  appar.  a 
(skin-?)  disease;  NH  Pi.  fgft  Aram.  Pa.  ^ 
cfe<es<5  aredenom.;  RSJPhlLxvl<71ff-  conj.  original 
meaning  let  fall,  throw  away,  cf.  Ar.  W«J  /aZ^, 
down,  but  very  dubious). 

n.m.^7-21  detestation,  detestable 
thing  ;  —  'B*  of  the  ceremonially  unclean  Lv721; 


1055 


creatures  forbidden  as  food:  water  animals 
without  fins  or  scales  u10-11-12,  birds  of  prey, 
etc.,  v13,  winged  creeping  things  v5"-2*,  creeping 
vermin  v41  M  (all  P),  cf.  Is  6617 


;    V.   RS 

read  prob.  D'*W,  v. 

vb.  Pi.  denom.  detest,  make 
detestable  ;  —  Pf.  3  ms.  fgB*  ^22**;  7ro/>/.  2  mpl. 
ttefcTl  Lv  n"+,  etc.;  /n/  ofcr.  r^  Dt7*;— 
1.  </<rferf,  c.  ace.  rei  Dt  7*  (Impf.  +  Inf.  abs.  ; 
ll^nna^Lvii11-1^?);  \\n$  +  22*.  2. 
make  detestable,  obj.  D?Tfefcj  (=  reflex.)  Lv 


p?  n.m.0011'81  detested  thing;- 
abs.  TV*  Dni  i31  12",  cstr.  ^  i  K  ns  +  ;  pi. 
DTP?  2  Ch  1  5s,  D7£.?  2  K  23"  ;  cstr.  'Wp?  Ez 
2o:>;  sf.  DH^pPJe  i618+,etc.;—  detested  thing, 
epith.  of  Isr.  Ho  9™  (si  vera  1.;  not  elsewhere 
bef.  Dt)  ;  of  filth  Na  3";  appar.  of  unclean  food 
Zc  97  (as  flX?);  of  idols  (so  usu.;  oft.  ||  n3Jrin, 
W|,  etc.),  Dt  29"  2  K  23"  Je  4>  730=32*  13^ 
i619  Ez  5"  y30  1  i"20  20™*  37°;  of  idolatrous 
practices  Dn  p^but  rd.prob.as  1  131  (so  ©  6),  and 
to  for  ipa  (T. 


thing  causing  horror  is  the  heathen  altar  erected 
in  temple  by  Ant.  Epiph.,  with  (pmh  )^ 


of  Zeus^^pio8=(Ph.)DPeya  lordof  heaven; 
the-prophet  puts  fW  for  i>y3,  and  Dtfef( 
for  D!P^;  cf.  Nes"™0*"-*8  Che°PU*  Dr00. 


vb.  run,  run  about,  rush  (appar. 

akin  to  -v/I.  pitf,  whence  pie>)  ;—  Qal  /tnj>/  3  mpl. 
lfr  T^a  J0  2f,  of  locusts  (||  prj^;  >Gr  prop. 
D?  from  p^D);  Pr.  P&P  Is  33*,  c.  3  rei  rush  at, 
* 


(unless  we  read  7V«*,  Toy);  fig.  of  Bto  longing 
for  water  Is  29"  (||  H!?  and,  v*,  njr»),  ^1O7» 
(||  narj).  Hithpalp.  7mr/.  3  mpl.  PP^?"^  Na 
2*,  of  chariots,  ifoy  rtwA  to  and  fro. 

^\P^r\  «•[»•]  running,  rushing  ;—  cstr. 
P?9  I«  334,  of  locusts. 

Ipttf  (-/of  following;  <foc«wr;  Aram.  "£? 
deceive,  also  n.  cfceet*,  uLl  Pa.  deceive,  and 
deriv.  ;  As.  talKrtu  [Dl  -gir-]  a  fej,  to  NH  ^, 
Ar.  JJLl  and  Jil  (loan-word  I)). 

n*m*  d606^011*  dlmappointment, 
;—  V  Ex23'+64t.;  ^  Ex  5»+ 
42  t.;  pi.  tn#*ior  +  3t.;  sf.  orpp^  Je 
23";—  1.  deception,  what  deceives,  disappoints, 


and  betrays  one  :  a  molten  image  Je  i  ou=  5  1  l"; 
gift  Pr  25";  grace  of  person  3I30,  etc.;  ' 


ajypointment,  in  vain  i  S  2  5tl  Je  3a.  2  . 
fraud,  wrong  :  '&(?)  rfoy  do  or  practise  fraud, 
wrong  Ho  7'  Je  6»  8»-w;  c.  a,  2  8  i8n;  ^  n^B 
Pr  nw;  ^  DH^  Pr  2O17  /oorf  got  by  fraud'; 
*V  rSJ  Is  57';  'Bf  D^  je  8";  V  T^ 
V  n^p  pc6  ipn  Je  92;  ^  3lft  (||  133),  adv. 
fraudulently,  wrongfully  ^35"  38*  69*  1  197**. 
3.  injurious  folseftood,  in  testimony,  esp.  in 
courts  :  -^  T^  Ex  2ow(E)  Dt  I9W*27»  Pr  6" 
M'2518;  Bnp*  iy  i217  io*»;  V  nay  Dt  i9ls 

^<t/y  falsehood;  *V  T\?&  Zc  817  /aZw  oath: 
'tfo  V3W  swear  falsely  Je  5*+  5  1.  ;  ' 
Lv  5»;  '*  131  Mi6'*+  (v. 


^  Jb  I34  ^  119",  cf.  v'°;  abs.  false  !  2  K  9>s 
Je  3714.  4.  falsity,  of  false  or  self-deceived 
prophets:  tt  K33  prophesy  falsely  Je  14'*  23*^ 
29";  +i>  pers.  27'°"  '«;  ^  '3  v»;  Va  '3  5"  20* 
';  ^  nnto  Is  9U  Hb  2W;  mn  Zc  io:; 


29 


5. 


Tn  Je  i414,  etc., 


v.  p.  925^. 


-01  Pr  13*;  of  &**?  Jb  364; 
/ongru*  Pr  617  1  2"  2  1*  26*  ^  109*;  of  lip«  Pr  1  2e; 


t  [^£tr]  vb.  denom.  do  or  deal  falsely;— 
Qal  Irnpf.  2  ms.  "iftPn  Gn  21s3  (Aou  trtV/  not  do 
falsely  to  me  (fy  PL  />/.  i  pi.  vfi^  f  44»; 
/.  3  ms-  "^  1815";  3  mpl.  ^1?^  Is  63', 
etc.;—  deal  falsely  1815*  Is  63',  c.  3  pers.  Lv 
19"  (11*0);  c.  3  rei  *  44"  89*- 

PjjW,  n  VTgtf  v. 

•^S«ltf  n.pr.m.  v. 


of  foll.,parcA; 
(by  sun),  3")^  parching  heat  (of  §un);  E- 
43C  31V  |Cn  parched  grass;  Aram.  3^,  3n^f 
oU,  oU  6«  parched,  3^  Aeol,  drought 
prob.  also  As.  n.pr.  div.  SarnJm  (-pu)  ZimKAT  x 
">;  >cp.  Ar.  C*!P  m»~9«  [Rob  "»'•«*)  Gesto*T 
al.;  see  against  this  esp.  Che1—  *"•*•). 

tQ^tP  n.m.  1.  burning  heat  ;  2.  parched 
ground  ;—  only  abs.  :  «^«fj  ^  OJ!  l6^  Is  49'°; 
of  ground,^  I»357(ttl^^)- 

n.pr.m.  a  Levite  with  Ezra   t'% 


1056 


hath  sent  burning  heat;  or  cp.  Syr.  o«a.  Pa. 
propagavit);  —  2apn/3w(r)  :  Ezr  818--4  Ne87945 

I013I28'24. 


v. 


I.  [rnt]  vb.  let  loose  (NH  id.,  dissolve; 

As.  Sard,  Pi.  open  (building,  for  use),  dedicate 
it;  tasritu,  dedication;  OAram.  rn&?  loose,  so 


Aram.  *Of  ,  )£*,  ;  Eth.  htfi  ram'*,  condone);— 


Qal  7mp/.  3  ms.  sf.  Vn£  Jb  373  fo  (God) 
t*  toose  (i.  e.  the  thunder).  Pi.  Pf.  i  s.  sf. 
Je  is11  Qr  7  ««H  seJ  theefree  (cf.  40*  i  <S),  but 
dub.;  Kt  inw^  (i.e.  inintf,  -/•ntf),  Thes  Gie 
7  wa;  </***  p!B>=-n3T,  very  dub.];  Ew  al.  RV 
strengthen  thee;  this  yields  best  sense,  but  as 
Aram.  V^  is  intrans.,  read  then  *Jl?"n?'  or 
^nwn,  Dr  ;  Jerome  Rabb  rd.  ^nn£=*jnnK0 
thy  remnant  (AV). 

n.  rnttf  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  fo  moist; 
Aram.  Kin,  ]&  ,U/  Ultf  grape-juice;  NH 
soften,  dissolve;  whence  foil. 
(DiNu  Dr*m  PatersonNuHptGrayNu),  and  so  As. 
mehu,  succulence  (Hpt  PatersonNu)). 

t[n"JB7Q]  n.f.  juice;—  cstr. 
Nu  63  (P)  '^  Jmc*  o/  grapes  (  +  £  , 

ni.  mttf  (</of  following  ;  cf.  Ar.  f^L, 

*-°  \  * 

i^.  s/ior^  dart). 

Tn*Htp  n.f.   a   weapon,    perhaps   lance, 
javelin  ;—  V  Jb  4  1  18  (  + 
©  Bupata,  23  ^07-oa?,  i.e. 


DD),—  yet 


IV.  mttf  (Vof  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  cf. 
As.  siriydm,  body-armour  (Inscr.  of  Sennach.), 
Aram.  ]^LL^id.;  Ecclus  43™  id.;  also  Egypt. 
tu-ira-na,  ta-ra-y-na,  WMMAs-u-  Eur-  lo:). 

t  ]V"1\P,  ]^ti?  n.  [m.]  body-armour;  —  abs. 
i  S  i75-^;'  !^  (Ges*2911)  i  K  22^=2  Ch 
iS33,  fr?  Is  5917;*  pi.  tt?*i£  Ne  410,  HiJ^^  2  Ch 
26";  —  body-armour,  perh.  more  exactly  breast- 
armour,  Ne410;  with  appendages  (D^inn)  i  K 
22W=2  Ch  iS33;  c.  vb.  Bbi>  i  S  17',  made  of 


scale-like  plates 


of  bronze  v5,  named 


with  helmet  here,  so  v:<s  2  Ch  2614  and  (fig.) 


Is  5917.  —  V  n.pr.  v. 
bracelet,  v. 
n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon;  —  Jos  19* 

i  avrw,  ?  rdg.  IHn'^);   WMMAs>u>  Eur' 

MI'168  identif.  with  Egypt.  Sa-r(a)-ha-na. 


npiti 

n.pr.loc.   ^iltf  adj. gent.  (tiCh 


rmtr  Je  is11  v.  i.  me?  ; 


n. 


IO 


e  510  v. 


iCh2729Qr,  v. 

n.pr.m.  one  with  foreign  wife  Ezr 
Zaptov,  $  Sapovf,  ©L  2apoua. 

v.  III.  ni5y.    ]vntp  v.  IV.  niK?. 
v.  nnNB?  .    rj  nntf  Je  i  s11  v.  I. 

v.  [no^]  sub 
v.  fVI^  sub  IV. 


swarm,  teem  (NH  id.;  Aram. 


»»  crawl,  ij  =  ^^,  so  N*"  (rare)  ;  Eth. 
w£&l  germinate,  sprout);  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  '{^ 
f  I0530,  ir)#  Gn  i21,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  Pf!  Ez 
479,  etc.;  7mv.  mpl.  «*}£  Gn  97;  ^-  P-^  721  +  » 
f.  run$n  Lv  n46;  Hex  only  P  :  —  1.  swarm, 
teem  with  (ace.  animal.),  subj.  water  Gn  i20-21, 
cf.  Ex  7s8,  land  ^  IO530.  2.  swarm,  subj. 
animal.  Gn817  (  +  n-)Q,  roi),  Ez  479,  p.^  Gn 
7-1  Lvii29-41-42-46  (all  n^r^)»v*J  subj.  men 


n.m.Gn7'21coll.  swarmers,  swarm- 


ing things ; — 'V  abs.  Lv  1 1^+ ,  YT&  v31;  cstr. 
v20  + ; — swarming  things  (H  D  and  P),  aquatic 
Gn  i20  Lv  1 110;  small  reptiles  and  quadrupeds 

Gn  721  ( +  *ity  nona,  njn),  Lv  s2  ( +  njn, 


1  129  (weasel,  mouse,  lizard),  v31-41-42-43  (c.  cogn. 


,  v44,  cf.  225;    insects, 


ti  Dti419, 
Cf.  DrDB1-518. 


vb.  hiss,  perh.  also  whistle,  pipe 
(NH  id.,    iss  (dub.),  Aram.  ^  id.  %  Lv  21-16, 
id.;  —  from  "^  comes  Gk.  vvpiyg  ace.  to 


Abh  GGW  xxvi.  33 


comes  Gk. 

Fremdw.  16 


consec/^.  Is52fi,  etc.;  7m//.  3  ms 


(Jb  27wread  ^nf^  Me  Bi  Siegf  Bu);    s. 

Zc  io8;  —  hiss,  as  signal,  7  pers.,  fig.,  '*  subj.i 

Is  526  7  1S  Zc  i  o1  ;  in  derision,  PJ?  civitat.,  etc.  (oft. 


astounded),  Je  19**  4917  so13  La  215 
n),  Ez  2736;  abs.  Zp  215  La  216  1  K  98 
(  +  JK?  pnn);  ^y  pers.  Jb  27^  (c.  |»  loc.). 

t  nplltf  n.f.  (object  of  derisive)  hissing;  — 
always  abs.  '#  and  always  +  na^  :  Je  1  9s  259-18 


1057 


».;-...{ 

BTuD 


(  +  n:nn, 


29 


n.[f.]  hissing,  perhaps  also 
whistling,  piping; — pi.  abs.  (intens.)  fl^B* 
Je  1 816  Qr  hissing,  in  derision,  +  mst?  (v.  n3!?)» 
Kt  npmr;  cstr.  D^JJ  rnp")B*  Ju  5"  as  signal 
hissings  (or  whistlings,  pipings)  for  flocks. 

"l"llt^  (-v/of  [~PB*],  IW5B*,  and  perhaps  of 
other  words  following ;  OAram.  Ttt?  be  firm, 
sound,  AranOI?'  be  firm,  hard,  Ji  be  firm,  con- 
sistent, substantial,  truthful,  ^"strengthen, 
confirm ;  Aram,  and  NH  'V}®  firm,  hard ; 
)i'o«~.Ukr  firmness,  strength,  constancy). 

["^to]  a.  [m.]  navel-string  (cf.  Aram.  NTOB> 
Ez  1 64  £,  )  IL ,  Ar. ^L ,  all  id.) ; —  sf.  ^yff  rro  K? 
Ez  1 64 (Ges* a*  Ko  "• J  *5)  thy  navel-string  was  not 
cut;  questioned  are :  ^IJB*  Pr  3*  (De  al.  navel, 
synechd.  for  body,  ||  l^rtoyy ;  ©  TW  trupari  o-ov, 
cf.  <S,  Clericus  Bi  Frankenberg  1"j«?3,  Ew  Hi 
Kmp  al.  T^P,  Toy  either) ;  Tp.-JB'  'Ct  f  (© 
o/i^oXo'f  (rov ;  ||  ^303),  =TfHB^  Thes  al.;  now  oft. 
interpreted  as  =  vulva,  cf.  Ar.  J^.  «ecre<  part, 
Hi  Stickel  Buhl  Ottli,  noticed  also*  by  Thes,  but 
Arabism  dub.,  v.  Bu. 

t[rntf]  n.[f.]  bracelet  (Aram.  K^B>  id., 
)i|jL  chain,  Gn  24**  <S3!:  Ar.  jjJ-»  bracelet, 
Qor  1 8"  [Fra14]  is  said  by  Lane14tt  to  be  from 
the  Persian,  and,  if  Sem.,  would  be  fr.  V^j-)  ;— 
pL  abs.  I^H^n  Is  3"  (in  list  of  finery). 

n.pr.m.  2  S  23n=il.  "Ofe*,  q.v. 

n.  [m.]  sinew,  muscle  (so  context 
suggests); — pi.  cstr.  *0t?3  *nBf?  ^1K  Jb4O16 


usu.  n.f.   flrmneM, 

always= stubbornness;  only  cstr.  V,  sq. 
Jc9tti3102317Dt29l>8ils(nnn^);  jnn 

Je  3"  7"  1 1"^?^),  so  Oa{>)  i6!t  1 8". 
Ex  28»  v.  following. 

[tf]  n.f.  (in  spite  of  foil.  sf.  masc. 
Ex28I4,Ges»U5°AlbrIAWlfCI<lw'ili'"l(llll)>li)ohidn 
(As.  tariarratu,  chain,  fetter;  Mishn.  rtwftf, 
Talm.  KTHDh^,  Syr.  )io**l,  Mam  or  rop«  of 
palm-leaves,  etc.,  but  also  NH  riJBytf  chain, 
^,  Syr.  UJL  [whence  Ar.  ILL,  v.  Eth. 
(connex,  with  ^  denied  by  No 

, nv 


abs.  2  Ch  3»  cstr.  Ex  28u-f  , 


(either 


abbrev.  or  textual  error);  —  chains  of  gold,  like 
wreaths,  attached  to  ephod  Ex  28"  14  tt  39'%* 
ornaments  on  pillars  at  porch  of  temple  i  K  71 


t^lt^'  (apparVof  foil.;  DiJb40-MBuhl  al. 
think  =1Bh^,  ^11^,  cf.nfef,  etc.,  Eth.^Co?: 
nerve,  muscle,  whence  fchP  as  rooter*,  but 
word  very  ancient,  and  this  der.quite  unpro\ 
<Schwally»Q  *<»•*'«"  cp.  Ar.  ^  (^  by 
dissimilation),  thorn-bush,  J£*  hard,  rough, 
rugged  (of  ground),  J.jL  ill-natured,  cross; 
hence  en^,  from  tough,  gnarled  root-fibres;  NH 
and  Ph.  eHP,  As.  jfurlti,  all  root,  Sab.  DTP 
(v.  Ar.  supr.)  root,  foundation  Horn0""'4, 

foundation 
Aram.  «^,  U.Ji  root). 

Dt»-nroot;— 

29",  etc.;  pi. 
36",  Bf.  VBhr  Am 
;—  1.  root  of  people  under  fig. 


n.m. 


cstr.  Is  i  IIO 

13*  (v- 
Ez  1  77 


sf. 


cstr. 


of  tree,  involving  firmness,  permanence,  Am  2* 


is  prob.  corrupt,  v.  GFM  ;  —  so  of  pers.  (cf.  Ph, 
Eshmunazar"  GACooke  »*»•*)  Is  5*  Mai  3" 
Jb817  1816  29"  Pri2XIS;=stock,  family  IsiiIW 
Dn  ii7,  cf.  (of  serpent)  Is  14";  =  source  or 
cause  Dt  29",  W  'B^  Jb  19".  2.  lit.  root 
of  tree  or  shrub  Je  I78(sim.),  Ez  3i7  (metaph. 
of  people),  Is  53*  (sim.),  Jb  14"  3O4;  of  vine 
(metaph.  of  people)  Ez  1  7*  7  *9  ^8o10  (ace.  cogn. 
c.  Bh&  Hiph.).  3.  root,  fig.  =  lowest  stratum, 
of  mt.  Jb  28',  of  sea  36"=  bottom  (text  strange 
and  dub.:  Du  D^n  *#•",  with  ViK  in  v');  of 
feet,  ^?1  ^  1  3*,  i.e.  soles  Ew  Di  De  Da  al. 
(elsewhere  13),  Bu  place  of  treading,/oo<AoW»; 
Du  (arbitrarily)  V*$,  del.  ^n. 

t[tthtf]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  =  deal  with  the 
roots  ;  —  1.  root  up,  out:  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  consec. 
lf»^l  ^  6*7  *•  •baU  root  dm  up  from  (IP)  the 
land  of  the  living  ;  of  fire  (burn)  roots,  root  : 
Impf.  3  fs.  ?  Kh?^  Jb  31"  fire  (fig.)  roott  ol 
all  my  increase.  Fu.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^BhW)  31* 
6e  roo<«2  up  (of  produce).  2.  Po'il  take  root, 
establish  oneself  firmly  :  Pf.  3  ms.  ??&  W 
O^i  Is  40**  (fig.  of  princes,  etc.).  Po'al 
Pf.  3  mpl.  ^  Je  i  a'(6g.  of  wicked).  Hiph. 
id.  :  Impf.  3  ms.  B^  Is  a  7*  (fig.  of  Isr.);  3  fs. 
«hf^l  ^8o10  («.;  c.  ace.  cogn.);  Pt. 
Jb  5'  (fig.  of  pers.). 

3* 


1038 


j  n.pr.m.  in  Manasseh  (cf.  OAram. 
npLzb383);—  iCh716;  2o[v]por;  ©L*opor. 

htf],  [n^jtrntf]  v.  m* 

vb.    Pi.  minister,  serve  (cf. 


and  perhaps  vb.  mB>  minister)  ;  —  Pi.  /y.  3  ms. 
rnt?  Nu  8*  Dt  i87;  3  mpL  W]£  Nu  36;  Jmpf. 
3  ms.  rneh  Gn  394,  3  mpl.  VTW*  Nu  331  +  }  etc  . 
/n/.  cs*r.  rne^  Ex  28*  +  ,  DP  JYlffc  Dt  17", 

etc.;  Pt.  nyfo  Nu  n28*  (2  S  13"  v.  rnbo, 

p.  602*),  f.  rneto  i  K  i15,  etc.;—  serve:  l!  of 
ministerial  service  (opp.  menial,  *!3y):  a.  higher 
domestic  service:  Joseph  Gn  394  40*  (JE), 
Elisha's  chief  servant  2  K  443  615,  royal  domes- 
tics 2  S  1  317-18  1  K  i  o5  2  Ch  94  Est  22  63,  Abishag 
i  K  i4-15.  b.  of  royal  officers  (late)  i  Ch  27'  28l 
2Chi719229Esti10Pr2912.  c.  Joshua  as  chief 
assistant  to  Moses  Ex  241333n(E),  Nun28^), 
Jos  i1  (D),  Elisha  to  Elijah  i  K  i921.  d.  of 
angels  to  '*  ^  ioy\  cf.  IO44.  e.  of  kings  of 
nations  in  proph.  Is  6o10.  2.  usu.  of  special 
service  in  worship  :  a.  of  Levit.  priests,  abs. 
i  K  8n  =  2  Ch514;  c.  ace.  '<  Dt  io8  if2  2i5  Je 
3321  +  (strangely)  VtoC  'jntfD  v22;  also  Is  6o7  of 
animals  put  fig.  for  those  sacrificing  them  ;  of 
foreigners  admitted  to  priesthood  Is  6  16,  cf.  566; 
so  prob.  Samuel  conceived  as  priest  i  S  211  3*, 
^  'JB  ntf  21S  (^S  prob.  aCC.,  cf.  ®  T<O  Trpoo-omw 
v11),  "  DP3  'V  Dti85-7.  b.  Levites  (P,  and 
late);  c.  ace.  of  Aaronic  priests  Nu36  S26  i82, 
c.  ace.  of  ft>  i  Ch  i52  2  Ch  29"*;  prob.  also  in 
ref.  to  Lev.  singer  ^  ioi6;  c.  ace.  tabern. 
Nu  i50  (P),  congregation  i69  (P),  people  Ez  44" 
+  v12  (of  idolatry);  abs.  i  Ch  i64  2  Ch  236  29llb 
31*  Ezr817  (pt.  as  subst.,  ministers);  ^  '& 

">  nna  fn&  i  Ch  1  6s7,  Q^nbn  155  ^  2  Ch  814; 

'&  c.  2  loc.  i  Ch  2612;  esp.  c.  3,  of  sacred  vessels 

* 


Nu  331  49-12-14  2  K  2514=Je  5218;  T»^3  i  Ch  617. 
c.  Zadokite  priests  (Ez),  abs.  Ez4214  +  3  t.,  c. 
ace.  ^  4O46  +  4  1.,  cstr.  W.Bte  before  sacred  place 
454-5  4624.  d.  Aaronic  priests,  abs.  Ex  2835-f 
4t.P;  c.acc.^  iCh2313;  '^2  Chip10;  ^^D 

Jo  i9-13  217,  rtwo  ^iBte  J0  113,  c.  tfjpa  Ex  aB" 
-f  4  1.  P.  e.  of  idolatry,  c.  ace.  pNI  yy  Ez  2O32. 

)\D  n.m.  religious  ministry;  —  tSfa  \73 
o/w.  in  tabern.  Nu412,  temple  2  Ch  24". 


v. 


Po*. 


i.  trip  six,  v.  BhB?.     n.  UttT  v.  «^». 


fill.  tftD  n.m.Er  *•  l  byssus  (loan-wd.  prob.  f  r. 
EgJen-«^e7iReinischap.DHMVOJVIll(18MUCopt. 
sens,  cf.Copi.tent.weave;  v.  M'LeanEnc'-Blb-LlSEN; 
on  spinning,  weaving,  and  wearing  of  linen  in 
Egypt  ErmanAe8yptenC94ff-;  Kn«-Trtni-448f);—  always 
abs.  '\y  (*&&  Ez  i613  is  error):  —  byssus,  fine 
Egyptian  linen  ()^3,  q.v.,  is  later  synon.),  i.e. 
the  linen  thread  (spun  by  women  Ex  35"),  and 
the  material  woven  from  it  :  used  for  garments 
Gn4i42(E),  Ez  i610-13('W,  read  Bf0),  Pr3i22; 
for  sail  (in  fig.  of  Tyre  as  ship)  Ez  27'  (brought 
from  Egypt)  ;  elsewhere  P,  of  priestly  vestments 
Ex  285-39-39  39:i-w.M.a»;  aiso  IJ^D  ^  twisted  linen 

28G.8.15  39e.5.8.CS.29  +  y2«  ^J  /O   ^  gam  ®  g^. 

7^  of  hangings,  etc.,  in  tabern.  25*  35""**  3S23, 


and 


26 


L31-3fi     9-16-13 


368-3537389-1 


vb.  intens.  appar.  lead  on; 

so  Vrss  and  context  ;  Pf.  i  s.  sf.  TOK^Bh  Ez392 
cousec.,  I  ('))  will  lead  tJiee  on  (ace.  of  Gog) 
(form  Pilp.  fr.  assumed  VtMV  01i253StaH"2' 
Anm.2!  4«  Hi-Sm  Krae  Berthol). 

t^2£itl5tp  (Baer  Gi  ;  /Pf?  van  d.  H.)  n.pr.m. 
prince  of  Judah,  leader  of  returning  exiles  Ezr 
I8-n(cf.BAram.  514'16);  2a/3ai/a<rap,  ASao-ajSao- 
<rapos,  ©L  2a0a<rapr)s  ;  in  I  Esdr  Sava/iao-o-apoy, 
etc.  (prob.  =  Sama$-bal-usur  or  Sin-bal-usur 

]^ey  Entstehung  d.  Jud.  75  ff..  193  gelbie  «**»•  DB.  s.  v.  Qne  B«cy  . 

B1b.8.r.BertholEzr1,8and  reff.)  ;_iong  identified 
with  Zerub.,  so  Be-Ry  Kyle,  but  improbable,  v. 
,SmLiueni9  Rosters  Herstcl  »  '  MeyKntstehun«  Le-;  Mey77 
al.  identify  with  "WK^  i  Ch  318  (against  this 
Now"81'1,  yet  v.  Berthol  K  c'). 

[n^tf]  v.  i.  B#  sub  KhB^. 

t  ^tt.*tf  n.  pr.  m.  Jew  with  foreign  wife 
Ezr  io40;  2fo-(e)fi. 

t^tfCt}  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Anak  (Aram,  form, 
cf.  GFM  Ju);—  Nu  1  3"  Jos  1  5"  (both  JE);  Ju  i  10; 


v.  i.        sub 

tlJW?  n.  pr.  terr.  =  733  (Jer  Rabb.  and 
mod.;  by  4$6a«('Ba'JlK),  i.e.  disguising  name  by 
substituting  last  letter  of  alphabet  for  first, 
next  last  for  second,  etc.,  cf.  Thes);  —  Je5i41 
and  hence  (perhaps  gloss)  2526  (v.  Gie). 

Ttt!?tp  n.pr.m.  in  Judah,  i  Ch  231>:u  (with 
one  son),  v34-34-35  (no  sons,  but  daughters,  cf. 
BenzKit);  2a>craj/[y],  ®L2to-ai/. 


(BaerGi;    van  d.  H. 
n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin,  i  Ch  8M:i;  2««i,X, 
A  Sown;*,  ®L  2i<raX  (ace.  to  Simon.  (Thes)  = 
P?^  one  longed  for 


n.fm.]    red   colour,  vermilion 
(etym.  unknown);  —  vermilion,  formerly  gained 
from  kernies  insect  (vermiculus)  :  "V?$2  Hl 
Je  2214  (©  /uXror,  red  ochre;  93  «nopt«  [from 
-inopis,  whence  the  colour  came  PlinXH 
cf.  Thatcher  DBOOLOC"  CanneyMl»); 


itpj,  i.  rw  v. 

u.  ntt?  v.  J"IKP  sub  I. 

in.  rw  v.  IL  nn*. 

I.  nJptP*2i7  vb.  drink  (NH  id.;  AH.  tod, 

Eth.  rt^/OAram.  nnff,  Aram.  KTltf,  Wfc, 

O*.],   -kW;  Sab.™?  DHM"10"^1""8**0 

r l=4)VQa!2I<  Pf.  3  ms.'* Ex34»+ ,  i  s. 


K  1  98,  usu.  fl#Ul  On  921  +  ;  juss. 


i  K  i  ^  *;  3  fs.  netol  Nu  20";  2  ms.  apoc.  riB'ri 
Ju  13"+,  *fa  'i  K  13-  i  s.  nfW  Gn  24"; 
3mpUVn?>78Vtc.;  Imv.  ms.  nr#Gn  24"+, 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  nhtf  Is  21'  Je  49ls(in  i  S  i*  after 
prep.,  anom.,  Ges*mt,  om.  ©ThWeDr  and 


tPr  3i\  rtnr  Je  35"«,  fft  Gn  24"+, 
8f.  Irtirf  i  K  1  3»,  JVrtn^b  I8  5i»  etc.;  Pt.  act. 
nrfe*l8298+,£nn#Jb64,  etc.;  —  1.  a.  of  man: 
drink,  water,  wine,  etc.,  Ex  54"  (JE),  cf.  15* 
(J),  i  S  30"  Am  a8  48  511  1«  5*  6a"  Pr  31*,  Ju 
i3^M  +  ofL  (2  t.  JE;  6  t  D);  by  measure 
(short  allowance)  Ez  4"  •";  milk  tEz  25^,  cf. 
Ct  5'  ;  blood  i  Ch  1  1  »  (fig.  of  water  gained  by 
hazard);  fig.  Wi  nn^  DTflpn  Jb  64  whom  venom 
[of  arrows  of  '*]  my  spirit  drinkt  up;  ace.  +  fO 
of  source  tEx  7tt(J),  v«  (E^  15°  (J),  Pr5u 
(fig.);  ace.  (of  wine,  water,  etc.)  om.  Gn  24"" 
»7*  43**  (all  J)  +  1  1  1  J,  Ex  7s*  1  7*  (E),  Nu  20* 

'-  v"  33"U')>  J«  I5"+  oft;  ace.  (*  t2  K 

=  Is36»;  ir?nop  Ne8»;  abt.  £02^  +  ; 
+  ?P  of  source  i  K  17"  f  no7,  tobp  a  S  12'; 

^3  ^  fAm  6\  cf.  Gn  44';  IT?  '^  t  Pr  9»; 
c.  |0  partit  Gn  9n  Ex  7"  Ru  2f  ,  also  (fig.)  J. 
(and  Jb  2  1»  infra),  tb.  pt.  as  subrt.  JTp  »nb 
^J0i»;^^f69»  o. 
(irtrU;  wine  in  sacrificial  feast  Dt32*"(pocm)  ; 
blood  of  sacrificial  victim  f  50°  (fig.  of  '<).  d  . 
•ubj.  animals  Nu  20"  Jon  3;  (both  +  men),  also 


(fig.)  Ez  34I1U«;  ace.  (water)  om.  Gn  24wja 

e.  fig.  of  drinking  cup  of  '<'s  wrath,  D13-n«  t? 


and  (ace.  om.)  Je  251"**  +  8  1.  Je,  Hb  2";  abs. 


t  f.  drink  blood,  fig.  of  slaughter,  Nu  23*  (JE ; 
of  lion,  metaph.  of  Isr.),  Zc  9"  (read  DO1?  for 
»"  ©"""-Sta  Now  Marti);  so  (blood  of  '''8 
sacrifice)  Ez  3917 •»»•  g.  fig.  Of  wicked  deeds : 
vip  trpon  p^  Pr417(UP?n  or£  «n^;  these 
are  their  food  and  drink),  cf.  Jb  is1*^7,  but 
Pr  26*  appar.=  suffers  violence  (cf.  DeToy). 
1 2.  late,  =  feast  Est  3**  7*  (c£  nnyte).  t  Viph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  nn^  Lv  i  r*(P)  all  which  w  (may  be) 
drunk,  c.  3  of  vessel. — 'TW^i  Pr  27"  v.  I.  Ml 
ad  fin.  For  catue,  ^iVe,  to  <Jrm*  v.  np*. 

fi-  VM2?    n.  [m.]    drinking,    drinking- 
bout;— EC  ioir. 

tn^ntp  n.f.  drinking  (mode  or  amount) 
Est  i8. 

nritrp4jn.m.QBtl'll.  «M»t;  2.  drink;— 
abs.  'D  Gni9a+;   cstr.  rWfO  1825*+;  sf. 


(occasion  for  drinking,  drinking-bout),  i  S  25 
las"  Jesi»(fig.),  Ji>  i*  Est2l85M  8i:9w;  lasting 
seven  days  Ju  1  4ltJ7  (wedding-feast,  cf.  Gn  29*, 
and  v.Benz*1*-""  »«».».«•  Now  Awfc-uo);  ^f7 
'D  j^itw  or  make  a  feast  (st*.  +  !>  pers,)  Gn  1*9* 
26*  (both  J),  ai8  40"  (both  E),  Ju  14"  2  8  3 


WeDr  and  mod.;  r_* 


Eet5f  7"~7, 


.  .  .  Est  9I7W,  cf.  v»;  of '''a  banquet  for  all 
peoples  Is  25*  (fig.  of  Messianic  blessings);  fig. 
also  in  Tpn  ID  ^3jD  Pr  i5>».  t«.  drmk 
(late):  HJ^  tM  7}lp?  Exr3?;  sf.  Wpte  ri  Dn 


1  1  nJlttf  (/of  foil.;  y  /of  n^;  =*rf,  «t). 
t  in.  ntf  n.[m,]  Mat  (of  body),  buttocks 
(cf.   NH   n*,   Aram.  kJL  foundation;    cf. 
p.  ,01  1  ;  N6"-;-*U.  '*  1.20*;    ,I. 


III   nntf  (/of  foil.;  Aimm.  '#,  ^ 

' 


^C  ^  n.m.  warp  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^1, 
rl:  td);— always'*  ab§.;— toaiy,  the  set  of 

3T2 


1060 


threads  drawn  lengthwise  in  loom,  through 
which  the  shuttle  bearing  the  woof  (u.  21JJ 
p.  786)  is  thrown  crosswise ;  Lv  I349+  7  t.  Lv 
13;  cf.GFM^s-^^^^'ARSK" 


v. 


sub 
sub  II. 


vb.  transplant  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

bsA. ;  Vulg.  Ar.  J-L£  plant,  JLli-£  slipt 
cutting,  Dozy  (loan-words?)  Thes1488;  As.  siflu 
appar.  =  shoot,  slip); — Qal  Pf.  i  s.  ^pnB?  Ez 
I722;  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  ^bn^K  v23;  Pt.  pass.  bv\& 
Je  i78=V"  i3,  etc.  (8  t.);  —  transplant  (poet.): 
tree  or  vine,  c.  n  loc.,  Ez  I710-23 19"  ^  92"; 

D^p'^y  EZ  i910  Je  i78;  ||  D^o  \aba"^y  ^-i3,  ^n"i>y 
Ezi?22,  ttp-^c  v8;  njaa  n^np'  n^  Ho913is 
corrupt  ®  Che  We  Now  (both  in  transl.)  GASm 
Harper  VJ3  VIK?  T$b  (or  the  like;  somewhat 
differently  Marti)  Ephraim . .  .for  a  jyrey  have 
they  set  his  sons. 

t  [  v^riti]  n.  [m.]  transplanted  shoot, 
slip; — pi.  cstr.  DW  \?np  ^  i2835%s  of  olive 
(in  simile). 


vb.  dub.;  if  text  correct,  open 
(NH  Aram.  Dntt>  open  [vessel]);  —only  Qal  Pt. 
pass.  cstr.  ^J}1?  ^p'  "1?55  Nu  24*  l5  (poems  in 
JE)  the  man  opened  of  [mental]  eye,  so  @  Ki 
Ew  al.  RVrn  ;  03  Rod  Ke  Di  al.  render  closed  of 
[bodily]  eye,  reading  then  implicitly  Drf&?  (cf. 
' 


Dnp, 


La  38);  v.  further  Gray. 


v.     . 

vb.  be  quiet  (late)  (NH  id., 
be  silent;  Aram.  p£Hp,  p'O?*,  *o&*  be  quiet, 
silent  (cf.  also  BpS^))  ;  —  Qal  Tmpf.  3  ms.,  of  sea 
DM  ph^  Jon  i11-12  (sq.  ^?),  of  quarrel,  strife 


Pr  2630;  3  mpl.  of  persons  at  sea,  ^pj^  ^  IO730. 
ritf  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Persia  Est  i  "; 


vb.  set,  appoint  (poet.)  (|[  form 
of  n^  Ges67");—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  W>  ijiN^^)  JNJf3 
^  4915  they  have  been  appointed  (lit.  they  have 
appointed  them,  indef.  subj.)  like  a  flock  for 
Sh"6l,  but  Gr  rds.  inf>  (rw),  Bae3  VlH^  (nm); 

739 


Heb. 


Taw,  22nd  letter;  =400  in  postB. 


t  «n  n.m.Ez  40-  »  chamber  (NH  «./  perhaps 
Aramaism,  cf.Ar.tj^o  c^weZ?,  (j^ll  abode  (?  akin 
to  (jjl  turn  aside  to  lodge,  WM£,  ^joo^lodging- 
place),  Aram.  |jn  (in  Ez4o*N}n,  K>W),  jj^L" 
room,  chamber)  ;  —  'n  abs.  Ez  4O7  +  ,  cstr.  i  K  4s8; 
sf.  1KH  Ez  4021  Kt  (Qr  VKTI),  so  v29'33'36;  pi.  D^KH 
V7+;  rtW?  v12;  cstr.  W?  v10;—  chamber:  KFI 
DTT?  i  K  4^  chamber  of  the  guards=  2  Ch  1  2"; 
in  Ezekiel's  temple  : 


(NH 

id,  ftaspn  desire;  Aram.  3WI,  a^WI  long  for; 
1  secondary  -/from  nriN,  or  denom.  from  ^^, 
and  this  from  rQK,  cf.  Buhl  ;  but  v.  Ol§137);— 
Qal  Pf.  i  s.  "rnNn,  c.  ^  rei,  +  u9™<\ 

tni^Jvl  n.f.  longing;  —  ^119™. 
II.  [l^]  vb.  Pi.  loathe,  abhor,  v. 


appar.  ye  shall  mark  out  (the  boundary),'but 
this  (and  WWKTin  v10,^/mK  q.v.)  veryMub., 
v.  Gray,  and  pKPl]. 

ti^ri  n.m.  antelope  (whether  antilope 
leucoryx  TrNHB59:FFPG,  or  oryx  beatrix  Post 
Ha»t.DBox.  on  form  v<  015173g);— abs.  'n  Dt  i45 
(clean  animal,  cf.  Dr);  cstr.  Nfrl  Is  5I20. 

rn^ri  v.  I.  nin,  I.  niK .    nb^];i  v.  II.  nta. 

DKn  (Buhl  after  BaNB  • 182b  prop.  r^  nr. 
agree  as  \/of  following,  but  'dub. ;  v.  As.  tu'dmu, 
Ar.  JT-JS,  Syr.  U>!l',  all  torn). 

t[DSin  (Ko"-LdlD^)]  n.m.  twin  (NH 
id.;  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.m.  END,  Gk.  Qa>nas=8i8vpos 
John  2O24); — pi.  abs.  of  two  boys  Dpifi  Gn  2524 
(Gesi23f-)  Dn^Wj  3827  (both  J);  of  animals,  cstr. 
njrtf  '•oiNn  ct  45, r^  '•oxri  7*. 

vb. denom.  be  double;  — Qal 


1061 


pn 


Ft.  pl.  DOgh  Ex  26*  ||  DtDKta  36";  so  rd.  also 
(for  D*tDTi)'262«  36»  (both  P),  cf.  Sam  Di  Baen 
ARSK3**1  DBl'WI.  Hiph.  6ear  (tmrw:  Pi. 
f.  pl.  ntoKnpCts'6*. 

njNfi,  njsn  v.  in.  n*. 

tnjNn  n.f.  fig-tree,  (then)  fig  (Wub.; 
Ar.  ^5,  Aram.  KTU'n,  )L'jl  ;  perhaps  Pun.  pn 
(v.  Lzb3";  i.e.  PJ?  Eut,  v.  DHMV<MI  »),  As. 
tittu,  a  tree  ;  Lag  *  '•a*ft  combines  'n  (precarious- 
ly) with  V  (III)  TUN  meet  opportunely,  with  ref. 

to  fructifying  of  fig  by  another  tree,  cf.  Horn 
Auf-i»^Abb.ici«).ion^;__ab8  /n  Ju  9io+  .  gf 

1  K  5*+,  etc.;  pl.  D'»n  Nu  i3»+;  cstr. 
Je24*;  sf.  Da'aW  Am  4';  —  I.  fig-tree  (ficus 
carica  Post""*7305^^"-  TrNHB34°  M'Lean- 
Th-Dyer  «•*••*•"•;   cf.  Low*3*;  oft.  +  '$}): 
Ju  910-"  (in  allegory),  Am  4*  Ho  910  Na3»  i  K  5* 

2  K  i831=Is  36",  Mi  44  Is  344  Pr  27";  'n  nb$; 

Gn  37  (J)  fig-leaves,  TOD  nBJn  'nn  a  2»;  coll.* 
Nu2o*  (JE),  Ho  214  Je  517  8"  Dt  88  Hb  3"  Hg 
219  Zc3l°  Jo  i712  2-^105".  2.  fig,  alw.pl.: 
Nu  13*  (JE),  Je  24'  •«*"••  2917  (all  symboUc  of 
Judseans),  Je  8U  (nawia  'n  pK),  Ne  8";  as 
medicament,  T\  n^  2  K  2O7=  Is  38";  '»n 
Qan  Je  2  4s  the  figs  of  early  ripeness  (cf.  Du). 

v.  i.  n*i.    OTNM  v.  i.  N. 


.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Ephr. 
Jos  l6';  Brjvaca  icai  If  XXrja  a,  A  Tijvad<rT)\vt  ©L 
ei?*oAun)X»;  acc.  to  Survey  ^  "•«•»«  Wilson 
B-CDBT^T^O*.  Buhl  0*«'2"  =  mod.  Ta'na, 
c.  7  miles  ESE.  from  Nablus. 

t"1NJ-l  vb.  appar.  incline  (perh.  akin  to 

•W  Th«;  >Buhl  denom.  from  Ttfh,  q.  v.):— 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  rn,  rabj.  boundary:  JosiS14, 
c.nloc.  i59bu;  c.i7«..n?  v";  c.  fOonly,  i8^7; 
prob.  also  c.  acc.  loc.  1  9"  (read  nyin  •^jam  nftir\ 
to  Rimmon,  and  it  inclined  to  Ne'a  Di  Sleuem 
Bennal.).  Vid.  also  [-**]  Fi..  infr. 

n.m.U4-"  outline,  form  (Ph.  "Wl; 


=  ChrPal  Armm.  »(L  pu«  al);—  ' 
abs.  Gn  29"+  ;  cstr.  Ju  8»;  sf,  V^h  (Ge»|l§') 
Is  5214,  ^«9  i  8  28";—  form,  of  woman,  **  no; 
Gn  29l?  (E  ;  +  ninp,  g  later  nwp  D^J  i«f  Lt« 
«""••<  ""^Ert  2'  (  +  t<f.),  iSas'Dtai";  of 
man,  'imBJ  Gn  39"  (J;  +nfj?),  cf.  Ii52»4 
(  +  i*),  53f  (  +  WO7?),  Ju  8"  so  alto  i  Ch  1  717 
(for  MT  -nn)  Klo  Perlet4-1--;  ^  «^C  i  8  16» 


i  K  i«;  i^-np  i  S  2814;  v.  La  48  (where 
by  metonymy  =o»p«;^m«a^c);  of  cattle/n  rriB'1 
Gn  4iw(E),  ^  n\JTJ  v"  (E);  tree,  W  f3jn  n^T 

Je  1  1»  (Du  t\  row,  v.  46*). 

vb.  Pi.  denom.  draw  in  outline, 
trace  out  ;—  Impf.  3  ms.  sf  .  VHWV  Is  44»-» 
(both  c.  3  instr.),  of  shaping  idols  ;  for  MT 
2  mpl.  *«nn  Nu347JIChe1^-Blb-tl*  prop, 
ye  shall  trace  out  (the  boundary;  with 

for  oriMKnrn  V1-);  v.  also  n«n,  mn. 
v.  r»iw  sub  jnn  p.  357. 


nS.  ark  (prop.  cA«<,  6o«  (cf.  NH 
prob.  Egypt,  loan-word  from  T-b-t,  chest, 
coffin  (Brugsch,  Erman"0^01*-08);  >Bab. 
word  JenZAI^^wt  Hal^i-ate,,D«.x  n:\._ 

abs.  'T\  Gn  7l-h;  cstr.  nan  6"  Ex  23;—  vessel 
in  which  infant  Moses  was  laid  among  reeds 
vs  (made  of  papyrus,  K&>),  v*  (both  E  ;  ®  ftfr, 
^/3.7,cf.LewyF*-dw  >");  vesselwhich  savedNoali 
and  his  family,  with  animals,  during  flood  (® 


,  v 


v. 


7  >$  >*  «  g1-4-^10  9W  (aU  P). 

.      n:i3p,  nyon  v.  pa. 
v.  pa.      np^nri  v.  DU. 

n.pr.  1.  mont.  NE.  edge  of  Great 
Plain,  8W.  of  Sea  of  Galilee,  on  border  of 
Issachar,  Zeb.  and  Napht,  mod.  Jebel  4-JUr; 
cf.  Relmsn*  Burckhardt^^"*  Eobnm-M 
Buhl  ''"•''•GACooke111^  •*-"•;— 
Ju4CI*14;  'n  alone  Eos1  Je46tt  Jos 


),  but  Ho  Je  Ira/3vp«or,  and  so  Jos** 
«*i.«i«i««  (other Gk. forms v.0ookete)  2 
loo.  Ju  8I§  (too  far  away  to  be= 1  Be  al.),  GFM 
conj.  TOO  (9«),  Bu  r??  (9*);  ®  *&*•  »• 
loo.  Levit  city  in  Zebulun  i  Ch  6";  appar. as 
Jos  19",  and  perh.  'n  v*  (in  Issachar), 
4.  arbor,  in  T^S? 
i  Sio',  near  Bethel; 


gi  v.  [nfa].  i  v. 

.B>^Matraw  (^/unknown;  Ges 
al.  cprua  (cf.  Thes14"),  but  T.  Lag"  »;  NH= 
As.  <i6nu;  Aram.  N^rn,  |I»r,  whence 
Ar.      Jasloan-wd.Fra»;-abs.'n  Gn24*-r, 


pro 

fan  Ex  510+;  —  straw,  i.e.  straw  threshed  fine: 
chaff  Je  23M  (opp."13),  blown  by  wind  Jb  2  1  1S  (in 
sim.;  ||  fk),  yielding  4  119  (sim.);  food  for  camels 
Gn  2425-31  (J),  asses  Ju  19"  (all  +  KteDB),  TjJ? 
Is  1  17  65*,  horses  i  K  5s  (  +  Dnfcb  );  mixed  with 
clay  in  brick-making  Ex  5^-10-n-12  (Opp.  fcfc), 
V».i<u8  (J);_-V.  further  VogelsteinL"dwIrthiCh-67. 

tpntt  n.[m.]  straw-heap  ;—  '»  Is  25'°. 

n  n.pr.m.  rival  of  Omri  (WeIsr-u-Jad- 

cp  Sidont  Thabnit',—  i  K  i6 
©L 


1062 


v.  ma  .    rny  in  v.  -iya  . 

n.pr.loc.  near  Shechem:  Jug50-50 
(ran  ;  aso  818  Bu  for  -fan  q.v.),  2  S  1  121  ;  mod. 
fafcU,  4  h.  N.  of  Shechem  Rob8*'"-305  Guerin 
im.L*7*  BuhlG2M;  0^,  Ba^ats  (in  Ju), 
0a/iao-(c)i,  ©L  0a/iea<m  (in  S). 

n.pr.m.  Tiglathpileser 


G  ACooke  Inscr-  178t  183'  188  ;  =  As.  Tukulti-apil-esar- 
ra  RostKeIllnschr-TPIII(189SM2COT2K15'29;  v.  also 
Pinches  Ency"  Blb-  TP  Say  Httt  »»•  TP)  ;—  2  K  1  5**  1  6l° 
r=-iD§B  'n  v7;  corrupt  "»Dwi>Q  n^n  i  Ch  56  2  Ch 

lCh526;  V.  also  ^S;_AXya^ 
ya^[\]</>eXXaa-ap,     QaXyaftavcurap, 
etc.,  ©L  (Kings)  0eyXa<£aXacrap. 

a.    [rnrtn] 

n.pr.terr. 

I6;  in  n*3  Ez  2f14  386;  0opya/ia,  0f/yy.,  etc.;  it 
lay  in  (SW.)  Armenia  ace.  to  DiGn  10-  2(and  reff.), 
Dlp*246  (Til-garimmu)  ;  >NW.  Asia  Minor 
(Gk.  Tcvfyem'a)  0"-^11-2575  Armen-stud'*865;  Abh' 

COW.  UXY  (1888).  142 


v. 


v. 


.  p.  187. 

t  "ifrin  a.pr.loc.  built  by  Solomon,  ace.  to 
iK918Qr=2Ch88;  Tadmor=  Palmyra  (US 

BDcy.Brlt.(9)PALMVIU  »»«.G«ch.T. 


BN12S);  but  read  in  both  places  -"?n  THUS1-* 
Mommsen1'0-  Kmp  Benz  Kit  Bur  Reckend  ZMQ 

.    GAgmGeogr.270.K.2;580.N.2.   y    u 


1111(1888).  402 


T  /yrri  n.pr.m.  king  allied  with  Chedor- 
laomerl  called  ^  ^  Gn  I41-9;  0oXya[X],  ©L 
0apyaX(n.pr.  Tudhula  occurs  on  late  Bab.  tablet, 

PincheSTrmn*'Vlct'Init"  »I«OW),  47.7S    gay  Acad.Mar.  21,1896, 

«5;  H-t.DBT.o.L.  butident.of  peWunproven^W 

]£  jngHammnrabl  laseej.lilijj    |.B»11  Gn  14 


(\/of  foil.;  rang,  dub.:  Aram. 
is  rage,  roar  (of  earth,  with  ref.  to  Gu  i2),  of 
man,  bluster;  al.  cf.  Ar.  »U(^)  go  astray,  v_<J 
waste,  but  this  very  doubtful). 

n.m.1812-21(AlbrZAWlvl(1896)'m)  form- 
lessness, confusion,  unreality,  emptiness 
(primary  meaning  difficult  to  seize  ;  Vrss  usu. 
V,  ovdev,  fidratov,  inane,  vacuum,  vanum;  cf. 
.  ii.  TO.-  EN  U4j  .  —  ^.formlessness,  of  primaeval 
earth  Gn  i':(P),  of  land  reduced  to  primaeval 
chaos  Je423  (both-fViaj  and  voidness),  Is  34" 

'n^i?  (||  ^na  »»«),  45»  nxia  'n  ^  (||  rnr  na^); 

2410  'n"n2"li?  ct'ty  o/  cAaos  (of  ruined  city)  ; 
^.nothingness,  empty  space,  Jb  267  Y~}$  '"'^ 
'n^y  ;  of  empty,  trackless  wasteT>t^2w(\\^^l?), 
Jb  618  1224=^  I0740.  2.  fig.  of  what  is  empty, 
unreal,  as  idols  i  S  I221  (coll.:  "«?K  xnn  nn« 
^jn'  «^),  v21  Is  4  129  Dn'?D:  7n{  mi,  449  (of  idol- 
makers),  groundless  arguments  or  considera- 
tions, Is  2921  p^??  rna  W,  59*  moral  unreality 
or  falsehood  'n^y  ntoa  (||  WBrnaTl);  =«  l/ttn^r 
of  nought  (cf.  Ecclus  41™  inn  5>K  inno),  Is  4O17 

(II  T«,  DDK),  v23  nto?  'ns  n« 


ace. 


as  adv.  ace.  45"  I  said  not,  ^jpa  ^nh  seek  me 
emptily,  to  no  purpose.  Cf.  29" 

Tlhr\r\  n.f.  error  (?  si  vera  L; 
to  Di1"-*111'522,  who  cp.  Eth.  1VftA:  in.  rove, 
wander;  Ar.  Jij  is  commit  error,  cf.  BaNB*m- 

Anm-3)  ;—  'n  D"^T  va^pai  Jb  1  418,  <  rd.  n^DFi  q.v. 
v.  ii.  Vyn. 


DHJ1  (prob.  \/of  following,  in  view  of  As. 
tidmtu,  tdmtu  (=Dinn)  D1HWB693  JenKoimo1-542 
Barton  JAOSxv'lff-,  Syr.  jcoooii;  all  from 
Thes  Ew4lcl  Oli213d  Sta*264al.). 

n.f.Gn7-n+7t-  et  m.  ^18.14+51. 
Ko-.i.2.i67  Ency.  Bib.  D"p)  deep,  sea, 
abyss  (almost  alw.  poet.);  —  abs/n  Gn  i2+  ;  pi. 
abs.  niDhn  ^  7  7  17  +  ,  etc./na  Is  6  3"  ^  i  o69  (only 
here  c.  art.);  cstr.  nWin  7  120  (but  v.  5  infra);  — 
1.  deep,  of  subterranean  waters,  Gn  4925  (poem 
in  J;  opp.  DW),  Dt  33*  (opp.  id.)-,  t\  flla^D 

n?l  Gn  7n  82  (P;  ||  Wffri  jfrjK),  'n  nlry  Pr  s28 
(||D>pn^),  Jb281438lfi(both  ||  oj);  nan  DinnAm;4 
(prob.)',  nai  'n  TW?to  ^a^7  (opp.  m?? 

bfc?),  Is5i10(perh.);  so  pl.ntohn,  Pr824 
320  (opp.  a^nf),  and  prob.  ^  337  (II  D^  ^),  I356 
2.  (deep)  sea,  overwhelming  Tyre 


rosnn 


K)63 


-pn 


Ez  2  619(|1  Ml?  DW)f  roaring  at  theoph.  Hb  310; 
in  gen.,  ||  DJ,  Jb38»('n  \»);  ||  D«  Jon2«;  alone 
Jb  4i24;  fig.,  Kiip  'Jrt^  'h  42S(||  onasrp,  D^|; 
but  poss.  here  of  Jordan,  cf.4);  in  \>\.=aby**es 
of  sea,  Ex  1  5s  8  (of  Red  Sea,  so)  Is  63"  ||  +  1  06', 
^7717;  also  78is(insim.),  107*  (poet,  of  hollows 
of  great  waves,  opp.  B^P^);  vaguely,  ntohrr^a 
V'  I356  148'.  3.  primaeval  ocean,  deep,  in 
Heb.  cosmogony,  'D  'JB  Gn  I2(P;  y  D^Dn  ^B), 
Pr  8-  (||  Mtf),  ^  104'.—  (Cf.,  further,  Gunk 
•ii.iiinu.cbto.nt  OCWhitehouseHMt-DBOowK*°"T 
Zim  «A*»«t»t.»).  4.  deep,  depth,  of  river 
Ez3i4  (Nile;  ||  D*>,  +  «Wfrvw),  v»  (\\id.)-t  pi. 
of  bursts  of  water  fertilizing  Canaan, 

•vui  nypaa  Dt  87  (  +  nlrjj,  wp  \bru)._ 

v.  2.         5.  a6y««  (si  vera  1.): 
She  61,  V  7iw,  but  Ol  We  nteinn. 

iri  v.  I.  mn. 


v.  ten. 


n  v.  -jan. 

[Dt<rin]  v.  DWI. 

n.pr.terr.  et  gent,  in  E.  Asia 
M  inor,  perh.  nearly  =  Cappadocia  (=  As.  Tabalu 
D1r.«»r.  coT0"10-*,  cf.  Di0'1*');—  'n  Is  66" 
Ez  27°,  bn  32s6,  5>2n  Gn  io'=  i  Ch  i*,  Ez  38" 
39«;  eo^X. 

t  £*£(")  vll^n  n.prjn.  first  worker  in  metal, 
ace.  to  Gn  4s"1  (J);  OofrA. 

in^ann  v.  n^on  8ub  pa.     njnn  v.  ru\ 
rnvi  v.  PIT. 

I.  IT)/")  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  W>=BH  W, 

njnvli.denom.pl.;  ^WnEz94 
derives  following  from  v  mt<). 

tin  n.m.  mark;  —  abs.  'n,  mark  on  fore- 
head, sign  of  exemption  fr.  judgment  £29*  ';  sf. 
"W  J  h  3  1»  =  my  (written)  mar*  (in  attestation). 

tfmNP]  n.f.  boundary  (as  described  by 

*•     T-:  -  • 

a  wwir^t);  —  cstr.  O^P  HiDI  n>|WI  Gn  49*  (this 
mng.  AV  RV  Ew|J"k  [  ^nicn]  De°"  -/nw,  rwn, 

rnn),  but<dfgire=de*iral>U  things,  so  most 
[rnn]  vb.denom.makeoriatamark;- 
PL  7mp/  3  m*.  W  Kt,  vm  Qr  i  S  2i14  (Oes 


.  , 

and  A«  made  mar^  on  fa)  the  doors,  but 
Th  We  Dr  GesVfc  and  most 


»rt  a  mark  (ace.  cogn.)  upon. 

til.  [HW]  vb.  Hiph.  prob.paln,  wound 
(fig.)  (Aram'.  )ol  (oft.),  KW  (rare)  *nn  i',  all 


(A«  7/o/y  One  of  Itr.  they  pained  (®  »o^ura»). 
tnVl  n.pr.m.  ancestor  of  Samuel  i  Ch  6" 
[Levite!];  e,u,  8oow,  @L  Noo^;  j|Vin  x  S  i'; 
,  ©L  e»*. 


injury,  v.  ^  sab  pn. 


,  T  r  4j$  tubtt.  midst  (NH  uL,  alto  ~ 

M? ;  -/unknown ;  not  apparently  in  cognate 


languages);—  abs.  ^WQn  15 


,  bta,  etc.,  2  fe.%?n  tf  1  1  6"  135', 

Gn23'+,  njroto  tE«i6tt 
(Ges»wf);  —  muirt,  whether  of  a  space  or 
place,  a  number  of  people  or  things,  or  of 
aline:  abs.  t  Ju  i6»  3JW?  n»J  =  the  muWfe 
columns,  Je  39*  1W  1J^t  Ijwa  Qn  15*  'WJ! 
^  onk,  Nu35*il}raT7rn,jo68»Ju 
66''  n»?  •««  -V*;  cstr.  iK  8- 


,  Ez  15'  1«  fa^lj  ;  usu.  c.  prep,  as 
(oft.  =  an  emph.  tn,  in  the  very  heart  and  midst 

of),  Gn  i«  DW  T^na,  2»  jp  'nat  9 

?,  377  "Tr^  /n?,  Ex 

39»,  Joe8»  D^n  To,  ju  7 
i  K  3»  nJn  713  ;  ?Oina  (of  land  or  city)  Nu 
13"  Is  ;f,  etc.;  in  EE  H?^,  ?D\na,  etc.,  of  iini 
done,  or  judgment  to  be  wrought,  in  the  very 
mu/j<of  Jerusalem,  E«5^Va2t7J-u+;  Witt 
^aa»  40*^0  Tia  ^jrn\n,  ^  Ta  v",cf.  Pr4«; 
after  verbs  of  motion,  =t«lo  Ex  14^  i  89**, 
=  through  Ex  14*  Nu  33*  Ei  9*  Ne  9";  of  a 
number  of  persons  =  among  (not  necess.  of  the 
actual  middle),  Gn  40*  VTQ  T&,  ttrina  ,3*, 
D3lna  i  s  io»»  Jb  i4,  etc.,  o$na  ->p  LV  1  7** 
u+  ;  =  bet  u*tii  (of  things  arranged  by  twos)  Ez 
39*;  in  P  oft,  (12  t)  of  the  divine  pretence,  or 
dwelling,  tn  the  mid*  of  Isr.,  Ex  25'  29**  Lr 
-  6»  +  (Oarpenter11--^^1-^;  JED  in 
such  cases  have  alw.  3^),  so  EB  37"  437  •,  cf. 
Hg  2*;  19,  at  Gn  i9»  njcnn  i(mt  Ex  3«  **} 
"??",  33"  ^  *9  ^  *,  I>t  4"  +  **?  ^. 
i  S  1  5€  P???  'W?  <T]  ;  =>twi  omoiv,  as  to  take, 
separate,  etc.,  Ojtep,  Djn  1«?t  etc^  Ex  7'  a8' 
Nu  3" 


14 


16"  17*  19"  (*U  P)-r;  ,  M  Ex 
,  Lv  1  1»,  Nu  17"  H3 
*  /lr^f  *W?ni'  22' 
23"  •S31l4iJe»t4-r;  Tjp  tEi  n".—  T\n  is 
used  by  most  writers,  occurring  c.  8-10  times 
in  many  books,  but  it  esp.  frequent  in  P  (c. 
106  1)  and  Es  (i  16  t).  Syn.  ?£,  q.v. 


adj.  middle;—  abs. 

fs.  rwto(')n  Ju719+,  fpl.  nta- 

(on  form,  v.  |tavi  p.  300,  Ges'271);—  Ex  2623= 
36»  (p)  D'BTjipn  !jin3  pa'nn  rrnan  the  middle 
bar  (holding  the  '  boards  '  in  their  place)  ;  Ju  719 
Tin  iTpDtfKn  the  middle  watch  (of  the  night)  ; 
of  the  middle  story  of  side-chambers  to  Temple 
i  K  66-8b-b  (v8a  rd.  c.  ®  X  njhnnn  for  "nn),  Ez 
4i7b  (read  c.  ®  ©  "!«  rotary  £j 
rwtorrto  rotovin),  428-T6,  2  K  2o  njavin 
(but  rd.  c.  QrVrss  'nn  I2f",  i.e.  the  mn«n  -urn, 
v.  I.")*n  2).—  flaw  -ran  Ez  47",  v.  p.  347b. 

nnrrin,  nroin  v.  na\    D^s^n  v.  'an  . 
in,  [rri-fon]  v.  -fr.    pfwi  v.  jfrn. 

n.m.  doubtful  word,  only.pl.  sf. 
i373;  AV  RV  they  that  wasted  us,  cf. 
$,  but  rd.  then  V&I&]  Bae  al.;  >Thes596Hup 

«... 

De  al.  made  us  wail  (v  771). 

crin  v.    ^n,  own. 


v. 


v.  n. 


sub  p\     nyn  v.  nyn. 
v.  n.  p|y\     [rwsto]  v.  K*\ 
nnpin  Kt,  nnpn  Qr,v.iii.rnpn  P.S76. 
^pj"!  (-/of  foil.  [LevyNHWBIV-661,  s.v.  nain, 

assumes  \/f|Dn]  ;  akin  to  Eth.  !*$•&:  «pe<,  Aram. 
(Talm.)^sn^.;  Ar.HaJ  jfe/  for  shame!  Syr.oL' 
Aph.  (and  deriv.)  also  =  spew  out  (BaE829),  but 
prob.  simply  return). 

fi.  n^h  n.f.  act  of  spitting;  —  abs.  'ft\ 
D^Qp  Jb  1  76  a  spitting  in  the  face  do  I  become, 
i.e.  men  spit  in  my  face  (||  DW  *&&?  ;  Perles 

Baer  Bu  Qn^si)  nsb).      n.  nori  v.  nsn  . 


vb.  seek  out,  spy  out,  explore 
(NH  id.  (rare);  perh.  orig.  turn  (to  or  about), 
As.  tdru,  turn  about,  back,  taidru  adj.  turning 
back,  also  merciful,  and  subst.  mercy;  Ar. 
J\J  (^)  iv.  go  about  (rare),  J£j  a  go-between);  — 
Qal  Pf.  i  s.  *rjn  Ez  206  EC  23;  3  pi.  tin  Nu 
13^;  2  mpl.  D5"]ri  14=*;  Impf.  3  mpl.  W  i32, 
VW  v21;  rd.  also  3  ma.  W  Jb  398  23  S  Ew  Di 
Bu^Du  and  most  (for  W);  2  mpl.  ^nri  Nu 

is39;  ^/  C5«r.  TOI  lo33^;  P<.  pi.  nnri  146, 

on  i  K  io15  2  Ch  914  v.  infra  ;—  1.  seeA  ow<,  se^c<  ; 

nntto  nnV  nvi^  NU  io»(J,  subj.  ark  of  '»),  cf. 
Dt  i33  (subj.''),  Ez  2o6  («.,  ace.  land);  sq.  inf. 


1064  orrann 

Ex      —Jind  out  how  to  do  something,  p  ^3?3  Tl  EC  2s. 

2.  spy  out,  explore,  ace.  of  land  Nui3s •'*  17-?l-2S-K-K 
I47-3436-33,  ace.  of  rats.  Jb398  (v.  supr.),  cf.  Pt. 
as  subj.  explorers,  spies  Nu  14° (all  P);  explore 
mentally,  neon  trjjQI  'nbl  njnb  EC  7':i,  cf.  91  Gr 
('n  foritt  q.V.),"^  ncara 'r6  ^(Rue00*-2- l"-196). 

3.  go  about,  fig.  Djaip  'Tin«  Nu  is39  (P);  P<. 
D^nn  ^3K  i  K  io15  2  Ch  914,  usually  merchants 
(||  D^ai  Dnnb);  Kit,  after  <S  2  Ch,  prop.  Dnjjn 
for  Ds")rin .     Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^"ri^aB  VVJrM 
Ju  i23  they  made  a  reconnoisance  at  fietJiel  (Vrss 
disagree,  Gie  «n>1 ,  cf.  GFM) ;  3  ms.  ^njnD  in; 
P^^  Pr  i226  tlie  riylrieous  searches  out  (RV  is 
a  guide  to)  his  friend,  X  AV  is  more  excellent 
than  (reading  "VJJJ),  HiEwDe  al.  spies  out  his 
pasture  (^njnp,  in  spiritual  sense),  all  dubious ; 
Toy  conjectures  njPD  1DJ. 

fi.  "lin,  "in  n.xn.  plait,  turn  (Ar.  JjlJ 
period,  succession  (ircpioftos)) ; — pi.  D^lfl  plaits 
(of  hair  ?)  Ct  i10,  cstr.  3HT  nin  vIl^Zotte,  circlets 
of  gold;  sg.  tarn,  opportunity,  cstr.  iTJJtt  in 
Est  212,  cf.  v15.— Dl«  lin  i  Ch  I717  is  corrupt, 

||  2  S  719  DINH  rnin,  also  difficult,  v.  rnin  3, 

p.  436 ;  Klo  PerlesAnftU68  "iKh,  q.v. 

"^^JT1  Jb398appar.n.m.asearc7w'ngr,butv.  \/. 


n. 


v.  n. 

v.  m\ 
v.  n 


v. 


nrvin  Jb  4i21  v.  nn*. 

t  [TIP]  vb.  Hiph.  strike  away  (£  IH3 

(rare)  spring  forth;  NH  tro  spring,  spurt,  out; 
Hiph.,  Aph.  cut  off  (head,  etc.));  —  Pf.  3  ms. 


rnn 


v.  rur. 
v.  Din. 


is  i85. 
[n^nnn]  v.  i.  fan. 

L     T    \  :    -  J 

jn  v.  p. 


v.  ocn. 


v.  n^nin  sub  bn\ 
jnn  v.  n:n.    i,  n.  njrin  v.  i.  pn. 
p:nn  v.  pn.    [njnri],  ^nri  v.  nan. 

tDn^Dnri  n.pr.loc.  Egyptian  city  Je 
437-8-9  44l  4614,  so  Je216  Qr  (Kt  DJDnn); 
=  Dn:iDnriEz3018;  Ta^va(i)s  [Ta(/»/at];  identif. 
with  Gk.  Daphnae,  mod.  I'e/  Defenneh,  c.  18  m. 
ESE.  from  Tanis,  c.  9  m.  W.  of  El-Kantara, 
Bad  Kgypt>  5th  •*•  (1902)»  169  Petrie  Defenneh  (TanU  IJt)«  1888 


Bnn  n.pr.f.  Egyptian  queen;—  i  K 


II1 


<* 


jnn   n.  [m.]    prob.    (linen)   corselet 
;—  abs/n  Ex  28",  ||393  (P),  in  sinL 
.  rnn.    ?nnn  v.  jnn. 

fi.  tfnn  n.m.  tahaS,  a  kind  of  leather 
or  skin,  and  perh.  the  animal  yielding  it  (prob. 
the  dugong,  cf.  Ar.  J^$  dolphin,  Thes1400 
Di-Ry**85-*  Post"**-™1*0811;  As.  tatfu  (Dl 


meaning  sheepskin) ;  Bondi KgTptta<  !  *  cp.  Egypt. 
<A/,  leather;  v.  summary  of  views  M'Lean- 
Shipley1"*'-1"  •""•);  —  abs.  'n  Nu4«+, 

tfnn  v8 +;  pi.  Dntfnn  Ex  2 5*+ ;— leather  used 
for  (woman's)  sandals  Ezi610;  elsewhere  for 
cover  of  tabernacle  Nu  4*,  'n  "tip  v".».n.ii.i^ 
D^nn(n)  nnfc  Ex  25*  26"  35^ 36" 39** (all  P). 

fn.  ttjnn  n.pr.m.  'son'ofNahor  Gn  22**; 
To\ot ;  identif.  by Wkl*"1**  *• Vonlem- o*tn*fc.»i.w 
with  Tihen  (Egypt.),  which  WMM^ "••»•«• 
puts  N.  of  Kadesh  on  Orontes. 

J")n F)  n.  [m.]  the  under  part  (Ar.  oij 

id.),  hence  as  adv.  accus.  and  prep,  under- 
neath, below,  instead  of  (so  Ar.  oiJ,  Sab. 

nnn,  Eth.  ;f&t:  Ph.  nnn  (Lzb3*);  BAram. 

X  n1nn,  Palm,  in  nnnV  JO  Tariff  i4  (Cooke*50), 
Syr.  lo-ll);  —  I.  as  adv.  accus.  tGn49* 
(=Dt33u)  the  deep  nnn  nvin  that  coucheth 
beneath;  more  usu.  with  JP,  nnnp  lit.  off  (JP 
1  c)  the  under  part=bcneath,  tEx2O4(=Dtsfl) 
nnnp  jn«a  (go  Dt  4*  Jos  2"  i  K  8a  [both  Df], 
la  5i*),  I*  33*  Ju  78  Am  2f  Is  14'  Jb  18"  Ez 
47 Ib.  ZZ.  as  prep.;  so  cstr.,  and  with  sf.  (usu. 
in  the  pi.,  and  so  lit  tn  the  parts  underneath) 


f2  8  221740-*  (flS*7' 

(Kt  tow  t2S2»3» 
-Aw  (cf. 


Jb  9»),  nww  LV 
tGn2fl; 


WTR  fNu  16"  i  K  20*  i  Ch  441  5»  2  Ch  12" 


tJea8»;-l.  .        . 

trp^n  umier  the  whole  heaven  (so  tDt  2*  4" 
Jb  28**  37*  41*  Dn  9"),  i84  f7n  7lf  21**  24* -h 
oft.;  Jb  3o14  nnV  ^  um2rr  the  crash  they  roll 
themselves  against  me ;  *W?  ^  Ec.1  "-13  -f-  oft. 


.    idiom. 


nnn 

at  the  foot  of  the  mt.,  Ex  244  Dt  4",  so  317  'n 
naoan  n'rc^c,  Joe  1 1*"17  -f ;  fig.  ^-iS*7  ny^  ^n^n 
^nnn  thou  broadenest  my  steps  under  me,  Jb  36" 
^nnn  p«o  16  arn  (so  read  for  rrnnn,  DiBu) 
breadth  unstraitened  is  beneath  thee.  b.  'n 
ftefn,  of  something  held  there  as  a  dainty 
morsel,  and  ready,  when  needed,  to  be  brought 
out,  fig.  of  sweetness  Ct  4",  of  evil  y-  io7  'n 

|iw  /D^  ^*v,  Jb  2ow  (so  to^n^^  'n  ^  i4o4),  of 

praise  y-  6617  '&&{  'n  O&m\  (syn.  D^TOS  149"). 
O.  'D  nnn  :  (a)  of  subjection,  +  18*  *9^  r^?? 
^nnn,  v48  (cf.  474  i44«),  45«  Jb  9U.  (6)  of  a 
woman,  flB^K  'n,  i.e.  under  his  authority,  Nu 
51'-*-",  go  Ez  23*  V?nn  being  under  me= being 
mine  (fig.  of  Israel  as  vs  spouse),  cf.  vwca&pos 
Rom  7*,  and  c*»J  Kor  66".  (c)  of  being  bur- 
dened or  oppressed  under,  Is  24*  the  earth 

Hb37  fJN  T\  i.e.  (si  vera  1.)  suffering  wider 
calamity,  d.  'D  "1!  'n  t  of  authority  or  control, 

1821°  (del.  ^«;  dittogr!  to),  v*  Is  3*.  e. 
'D  \p31  'n,  of  subjection  or  conquest,  y-87  ?b 
V^n  ^  ''V??',  1 8*  474  La  3s4,  cf.  Mai  3".  2. 
what  is  under  one,  the  place  in  which  one  stands : 
hence  as  accus.,  a,  with  reflex,  pron.,  idiom., 
in  one's  place,  where  one  stands,  Ex  1 6"  C^K  *-C* 
vnnn  abide  every  one  tn  his  placet  Lv  I304 
Jos  s8  6$JO  Ju  7"  1814*  ^nnn  ^Tpy]  we  will 
remain  where  we  are,  282°  wnn  noji  he  died 
trfor*  A«  too*  (cf.  Je  38*  [read  nw]),  7"  Is  25* 
467  Am  2tt  Hb  3"  trm  ^nnni  I  tremble 
/  stand,  Zc  12*  14*°  Jb  36"  40**  b^^ 
Dnnn .  b.  in  transferred  sense,  m  place  of, 
instead  of:  (a)  Gn  aw  4*  5»n  'n  instead  of 

Abel,  22"  to  'n,  3o«  'a*  w'*  'nn  (cf.  50"), 
44»2Si9'  +  oft.;  Jbi64Is3f455tt6iu;  of 
succeeding  to  the  place  of  another,  ipDh 
vnnn  Gn  36M  i  K  8»  1 1«  14* -f  oft.,  Dt  2»* 
Dnnn  UCJ^.,  Lv  16"  i  K  2*-f ;  +  4517  m  place 
of  thy  fathers  (whom  thou  mayest  therefore 
forget)  wUl  be  thy  children.  Cf.  in  Ph.  CIS1*" 
(Cooke").  Sq.  inf.  Is  6ou  ^ITrt^n  71  instead  of 
thy  being  . . .  Peculiarly  Jb  34*  (si  vera  I.)=r 
as  if  they  were,  like  ;  but  text  very  dubious; 
Bi  Bu  D^fh  tnpn  nnn  his  wrath  breaketh  in 
pieces  the  wicked.  (6)  in  partic.,  of  things 
mutually  interchanged,  in  place  of,  in  exchange 
or  return  for:  Gn  30**  *U?  YJ**  /n  tw  ^*^rw 
for  thy  son's  love-apples,  Ex  2 1°  Cto  *n  C^DJ 
life  for  life,  v«***~  Jos  2"  D3Win 


pnnn 

IS2S°lK2039 


1066 


4*  (cf.  2  K 

io24),  2isls433'4;  often  with  vbs.  of  requiting, 
Gn  44*  E31D  'n  ny"l  DriD??'  n^5  why  have  ye 
rewarded  evil  in  exchange  for  good  1  i  S  2521 

2  S  i612  19"  ^  351S  n?D  'n  nVl  ^^}i  38*1* 
lop4-4  Pr  17"+;  Je519  HD  nnn  in  return  for 
what  ?  (cf.  neri>y  228  Dt  29°  i  K  93).  So  sq. 
inf.  V^382lb.  t3.  as  conj.:  a.  "rate  nnn  : 
(a)  instead  of  that  (Germ.  arwrfa«  c&m),  Dt  2862 
En^n  'N  'n  instead  of  that  ye  were  .  .  .,  instead 
of  your  being  .  .  .,  Ez  3684.  (6)  in  return  for 
(the  fact)  that,  because  that  (®  dvff  &v  Am  I3+ 

Oft.),  NU  251S  'l6  K|P  "rate  'n,  Dt  2I14  22»  2847 


2  Ch  2  1  »  b.  "3  nm  Dt  4s7  (but  ?  read  .* 
as  end  of  v36),  Pr  i29.  Cf.  ('?)  f  *?  3^. 
III.  compounds:  —  tl.  nnn-^K,  after  a  vb. 
of  motion:  a.  (in)  under,  Ju619  -*>K  Wrf*! 
nbwj  'n,  i  K  86  (|[  2  Ch  s7),  Je  36  38"  (on  i  S 
2i5  v.  II.  1  d)  ;  after  K-g  Zc  310  :  so  '!>  'Jv5>K 
Ez  io2.  b.  mto  *A«  place  of,  Lv  i442.  2.  nnnp 
(=UTT'  «e):  a.  alone,  /ro?7i  under,  from  beneath, 
as  E?9$n  nnnp  tGni7,  and  esp.  after  such 
vbs.asnne>617,  nnr>Exi714Dt9u251929l92K 
Dt  724,  cf.  La  366;  Ez47l 


Jus16 

35 


o,  HO  4"  Qng     o  «p  (cf. 

l/l  c  a,  6);  'B  T  'no  (cf.  II.  id)  from  under 
the  hand  (power)  o/.  .  .  Ex  i810  2  K  820-22  135 
1  77  +  ;  Vnnntp  (cf.  II.  2  a)  /rom  Aw  place  Ex 
I023  Zc612.*  Rarely=nnn  Or  ^  nnrio,  Gni9 
(P)  Ez  i8  4<29  4623  Jb  265.  b.  '^  nnnp  (opp. 
^»)  wwtier,  6en€««/i  :  Gn  I17>/n 
H^  nnn»  °^  (so 
xnp,  Je3812  +  ;  of  locality,  tGn 

)  'no,  i  s  7"  i  K  412.    c.  \'\  nnnoi 
(cf.  IP  9  b),  i.  q.  6  nnnp  i  K  732. 

T7innn  adj.  lower,  lowest;  —  abs.  xn  Jos 
i63  +  ,  fs.  H3h-  Is  2  2*  +  ,  fpl.  n'3h-  Ez425-6;— 
lower  )  Is  229  7nn  nD^ari  the  lower  pool  (in 
Jerus.),  of  pavement  and  gate  of  outer  (lower) 
temple-court  Ez  4O18-19  (1.  pnnnn  '#n),  of  lower 
ledge  ('T)$)  of  altar,  43";  of  the  lowest  of  the 
three  stories  of  side-chambers  surrounding 
the  temple,  i  K66  'nn  y&nt  +V8«  (v.  ^3^n), 
Ez4i7(read  IP^  for  !?!),  425-6;  in  place-name, 
a  jos  i63  1813"  i  K  917  (||  2  Ch  85 


n  adj.  and  subst.  lower,  lowest 
(places):— fs.  nwn  t^8613,  n'nnn  EX  i917+; 


mpl.  D?nnntGn616;  fpl. 

Ex  I917  inn  n^nnnn  nrn^l  in  the  lower  part 

of  the  mt.,  Ju  II3=  Jos  15"  (so  read  here  with 

©M88  <8  $  03  for  n^nnn  riW)  n^nnn  n^  n«  the 

lower  spring,  Jb  4  1  16  n*nnn  npD3  like  the  lower 
mill-stone,  Gn  616  (P)  &nnn=lowei'  stories;  of 
Sh«'61,Dt32»nwin  yafff  lytoihelouxst  She'61, 
^8613  •Tnnn  y$t  go  n-nnn  ^«  the  lowest 
earth  (or  land),  i.e.  Sh.,  Ez  ^i"-16",  ni>nnn  jn« 
the  land  of  /OM?tf5<  jt?/aces  2620  321824,  rtWW  lla 
the  pit  of  lowest  places  Lam  3^  ^  887,  ni»nnn 
H9n  6310  (  +  perh.  7  i2ft)  the  ZOM;^  ^fews  of  the 
earth,  jn$  /n  Is  44^  and  fig.  of  the  dark  and 
hidden  interior  of  the  womb  >/ri3915.  — 

Dipo^  ni>nnnp  TOJTW  and  I  set  (@L«nd 

s<ooc?)  a<  parts  below  (IP  as  in  ?  nnnp)  the  place 
(where  they  were  to  work),  so  Ke  Gu,  but  text 
perhaps  corrupt  (Berthol  Sgf  ). 

fn.  nnri  n.pr.  1.  m.  a.  Levite  iCh6&22. 
b.  Ephraimite  720-*.  —  GaaG,  Kaad,  etc.  2.  loc. 
station  in  wilderness  Nu  33s627;  Karaatf. 

n^nnn  v.  n.  ehg  2.    p^n  v.  ^i;n  . 

n.pr.m.  in  Judah,  i  Ch  420  Qr  (Kt 


^ri  n.pr.terr.  et  gent.  (OAram. 
T 


,  -v/Kiy  (cf.  ?WI,  ^)  ace. 
ISH"ABL);—  rn  p«  ^  Is  2i14,  people  Je  25°;  'n 
1  son  '  of  Ishmael  Gn  2515  ||  i  Ch  i30;  «DPI  n^n-)K 
(1/1«)  Jb619;  Qcuiwv.  Mod.  ^eyma,N  W.Arabia, 
DoughtyArab-DM-  '•  '—••"''•  SM-aw  Wilson  Hast-  DBTII'AJ 
and  on  inscr.  found  there  Eut1™-1"8^-35  CIS 

II,  Xo.  113.114  J^^SBAk.  1884.  813  f.  JJaJ  B^J  xli,  111  tl. 


.  n. 


v. 


^n  adj.  gent.  (1):  'nriiChu45,  unknown. 

ur^n  v.  «h\ 

^n  n.pr.m.  in  Judah,  i  Ch  416;  Zatpa, 
A  0»;pta,  ©L  E^pta. 

t  D"V.n  n.pr.terr.  et  gent.  '  son  '  of  Japhet 

Gnio^iChi5;  6«pay;  identified  by  Mey  Ge$ch- 
d.  AH.  i.26o  pi  Holz  (junk  ai.  with  Gk.  Tvporjvoi, 
Egypt.  Turuta,  on  coast  of  JSgean. 

t[^n]  n.m.  he-goat  (NH  id.;  Ar.  J£t 
Aram.  N^n,  K^n,  )uLL%U/  /unknown);— 


1067 


nf* 


abs.  S*n  Pr  3o31;  pi.  D^n  Gn  30*  (J),  32"  (E  ; 
-f  D'*V  »he-goat8\  2  Ch  17". 

^ri  v.  -pn. 

t  [^DJ-l]  vb.  meaning  wholly  dub.;  —  Pn. 

?f-  3  Pl-^^  ™  D*l  Dt  33s;  «»*  ^  or  as- 
sembled  would  suit  context  ;  v.  esp.  Dr  Berthol. 

v.  pa. 

ri  n.m.  peacocks  (ace.  to  £©  Jerome 
Rabb.;  perh.  =  Malabar  togai,  toghai,  peacock 


HDJH  (\/of  foil.,  cf.  pi;  Ar.  dfe  overcome 
(of  'wine),  tread  under  foot;  akin  to  Aram.  JLr,  J 
^Vl  (rare)  injure,  J^Dol,  K3VI  (rare)  injury). 


II.  Ijn  n.m.  injury,  oppression; 
abs.  ^jn,  +  nonp  i/,  io7  55"  (so  Gi  ;  Baer  Tpn); 
•jta,  +  DDTI  (gloss)  72";  pi  M??  B^K  pr  29" 
oppressor  (93  creditor  ;  cf.  D'DDR  V«  2822* 
f  I40~s).—  I.  tfM  v.  Tpn. 

v.  ?£a  . 


n.f.  violet,  i.  e.  violet  thread  and 

v  "    :  4$ 

•tuff;  &  usu.  iaxivGot,  vaxMivos  ;  v.  Thatcher 

H«tDB  001*0- 


??);—  1.  vioUt  thread  (spun,  Ex  35®; 
woven,  39')  :  a.  in  Ex  (P)  of  hangings  of 
tabern.,  ephod,  etc.,  'n  +  J»pK,  ^  ny^n  (q.  v.  ; 
oft.  also  BT,  am),  Ex  254  26'  28k<  28"  35*+ 

20  1.;  of  temple  hangings  (+fl?n$,  flf!*,  ^Pl?, 
^3)2Ch  2*13  M;  loopsorcordsof/n(alone)Ex264 
285"1*  36"  39"-2"1  Nu  1  5»  (all  P).  b.  palace 
hangings  in  Shuahan,  +^n  Est  i*.  2. 

violet  stuff,  fabric;  1\  ^  Ez23\  'n  «0fc} 
ra^  27^;  0^3?  I9}"^1  /n  Je  io»;  also  in 
trade  Ez  27-  (+19?-^,  n^a  rtf).  cf.  'n  nja 

for  covering  sacred  utensils  Nu  4^  ;  f  '  "  (P). 
t  []D  Jl]  vb.  regulate,  measure,  estimate 

(cf.  Aram,  Pa,  |?9  (rare)  prepare  (=P?0,  f2^); 
ace.  to  By  *^*w*^  «"••*»»  a  iecondaryyfrom 
P3);—  Qal  ^  eKtmo^,  fig.:  A  n1rm  jahj  Pr 
i6«  so  (nta!>)  21*  24'*.  Hiph.  1.  /y.  3  pi. 
rrtity  l»n?  [*]  *7\  i  S  2'  6y  Aim  0)  am  arftoiu 
estimated.  2.  /mp/,  60  a<tj*sted  to  (fo 
standard,  i.  e.  right,  equitable  :  subj.  T51  (of  '' 
and  of  Israel),  3  ms.  ?3W!  E«  i8"~»  33«  •'•*; 
3  mpl  «?#  i8»  «39!  v».  W.P/.3«n..: 
mete  out,  nTO  JJJ?  D^?  Jb  28*;  ^  n*3J3  D^J 

Is  40"  (Urn  ina);  A  r*™  'n  *p  vu  (v.  Qal  ; 


read  poss.  pan  or  pan);  i  &  nntey  'rusri 
I  regulate  (or  adjust)  her  pillars  (i.e.  of  earth). 
Pn.  /><.  fawn  «10|n  2  K  12"  the  silver  which 
was  measured  out. 


.  m.  fj  *•  "  measurement  ;  —  cstr. 
Ex  5W  (J)  M«  fn^Munmi^,  tale,  of 
bricks;  abs.  £245"  capacity  (of  ephah  and  bath). 

.< 

•f  ii.  ]2D  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon,   i  Ch  4**; 


*  n^^?n  n.f.  measurement,  proportion;— 
abs.  Ez43"°(<read  *WBR  ©EwHiCoToy 
al.)  ;  T\  OTrin  28"  thou  wert  one  sealing  up  (the) 
measure  (RVm),  i.e.  exhibiting  perfect  pro- 
portion; Codd  Sm  al.  'n  OTrin  fa  seal  of 
(perfect)  proportion;  but  dub.,  v.  Comm, 


n.f.  measurement,  talc,  pro- 
portion;—!, cstr.  tnafci  t>  Ex  5*(J)  the  tale 
of  bricks  (cf.  i.  jafe).  2.  sf.  ta»-  measure- 
ment, proportion,  of  ephah  and  bath  Ez  45" ;  of 
composition  of  sacred  oil  Ex  30*%  !W»-  v*  (P) ; 
of  temple,  its  measurement,  proportion  ta- 
2  Ch  24". 

H  v.  "pa.      hft  and  cpds.  v.  ^n. 

*?&  Tb.  hang  (H  form  of  f^n.Ges »"");— 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi  s£  D*$n  2  S  21"  Qr  the  Philis- 
tines  had  hanged  them  (Kt  Olfo ;  v.  Dr);  Pf. 
;xw*.  D'»6n  Dt  28M  thy  life  shall  be  hung  up 
before  thee,  i.e.  be  in  suspense,  each  moment 
uncertain. — 'naHftpp  DW7n  *&g\  Hon7  my 
people  is  hung  up  to  my  backsliding  is  certainly 
corrupt  (AY  bent  to  backsliding  from  me, 
hung  or  swung  toward  turning  from  me, 
cf.  GASm,  but  very  dub.) ;  Marti  conj. 
D'aflr^j ;  OetUi  Now*  Harper  n^b  or 
has  wearied  itself  [me]  in  backsliding. 


itZftOft  n.pr.loc.  appar.  in  Mesopot;— 
'n  2  ^19"=-^  Is  37"  (abode  of  PJTW; 
cf.  As.  Til-aluri  (Esarhaddon)  Dl  *"'•»< ; 

identificatiou  not  ccrtnin,cf.  Johns8*'- 

>r)v.  «bi.   StnAn^ 


mt  . 

t 


vb.  hang  (Nil  W.;  As.  Pi.  (uZ/ti, 

Kmgnp;  Ar.  Jj  fe/  ciown,  cbny/e  (a  rope,  etc.); 
Aram.  K/?f  II  Aa*?;  perh.  OAram.  nfcn  W., 


1068 


Lzb386;  Eth.  1*A(I>:  in  derived  sense,  be  devoted, 
addicted,  to);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'n  Gn4O~  +  ; 

2  ms.  n*Snj  Dt  2  i22  consec.;  3  pi.  &?  Est  87  9", 
sf.  Dl^n  2  S  2  112  Kt  (Qr  v.  N^n),  etc.  ;  7wp/. 

3  ms.  sf.  &.?£!!  Jos  lo26,  etc.  ;  7mv.  mpl.  sf.  Vpri 
Est  79;  Inf.cstr.  n&rA  Ez  15*  Est  64;  P*.  oc*. 
r^n  Jb  267;  ^xzss.  ^  Dt  31°+  2  t.,  pi.  bjhj 
Jos  lo26;  —  hang:  1.  Aarz#  up  any  object  :  ace. 
of  hands  and  feet  of  slain,  +  n3"Orrby  2  S  4"; 
'^n  of  Absalom  n^X3  m  <fo  terebinth  i810;  'n 
c.  ace.  rei,  +  ^JJ  Is  22"  Ezi53  Ct44  V/>I372J 
subj.  ",  Hp^PV  TUG  'n  Jb  267.         2.  specif. 
jwd  *o  cko*&  by  hanging,  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  4O22 

4  113  (both  E),  2  S  2  112  (cf.  *6n),  Est  9";  abs. 
*vn  Dt  2  123  one  hanged;  ace.  pers.  +  flT^  Gn 
4o19(E),  Dt  2  122  Jos  S29  lo26-26  (all  JE),  Est  5"  64 
7».w  87  pis.^    Niph  p^  3  pl  ^  DTO  onfe 

La  512  princes  have  been  hung  up  by  their  Jiands; 
Impf.  3  mpl.  flPP  ^W  Est  2*  they  were  hanged 
on  a  tree;  +3  ms.  apoc.  W}  2818°  (for  jnjl  v. 
fro  Hoph.).  Pi.  hang  up  for  display,  c.  ace. 
rei:  Pf.  3  pl.^n  Ez2710  (nloc.)^11  QEOteVrij). 

t[^7ri]  n.[m.]  quiver  (with  its  arrows) 
(as  hanging  from  shoulder);  —  sf.  ^^\^.  T^? 
Gn  273(J;  ®  </>a/)«Vpa,  23  p/iaretra). 

PTpri  v.  ?I?  infra. 

•  n^ri1;  n.pr.loc.  in  (Southern)  Dan  Jos 
©Ll^Xa. 


n  n.pr.m.  in  Ephraim;  — 

,  GaXa. 

I.  7  /n 


r.  A/of  foil.;  NH  > 
AtB;  ^J  ^n  Zq/iy;  Ar.  jj,  Syr.  JJl* 
mound;  —  (perhaps)  OAram.  ^n  CISll<No-ni 
Lzb386  SAC120;  Jen  in  Brock8^1-"-  thinks  ^n  As. 
loan-word  from  tilu>  ruin-heap,  mound). 

1  7H  n.[m.]  mound;  —  1.  mow  we?,  ruin-heap 
(of  city):  cstr.  D^V(")bn  Jos  S23^),  Dt  I317, 
n99?*  ^  ^e  492-  2-  mound  or  hill  on  which 
city  stood  :.  sf.  0^1  Jos  1  113  (D),  PlVn  Je  3o18. 

tl^ltj  7/1  n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia,  on  the 
'  river  Chebar/  Ez  316. 

t^^in  7JP1  n.  pr.  loc.   in  Babylonia  ;— 

Ezr2wT=Ne761;    eaap^o-a,  (Q^ap^a,  etc.,  ®L 
Ezr  6aXaa  /eal  Prjara. 

tnb^  hft  n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia;  —  Ezr 


Jl  adj.  exalted,  lofty  (prop.  Qal  Pi. 
bjin  Ez  1  7^  a  high  and  lofty  mt. 


nn  n.f.(?)pl.  as  fig.  of  woman's 
locks,  mng.dub.  :  3^V3  TfrM  T\  Vrtanp  Ct  5"; 
Thes  (from  above  >/)  waving  palm-branches, 
©  cXarai;  NH  once,  fig.,  Levy*11*8*-649  %A 
7ti7Z«  cf.  JastrDlct-  1674  heaps,  piles;  but  Magnus 

Hoh«Lled  and    Jacob  Stud.  Arab.  Dichterlv.21^^^    Qr 

sheath  of  spadix  of  date-palm  (with  which  hair 
oft.  cp.  in  Ar.  poetry  Jacoblb-  m-46f,  cf.  Ar.  il£Jb" 
drinking  vessel  made  of  this  envelope  Lane); 
so  perhaps  As.  taltallu  Dl  HWB  708. 


fll.  [//7!]  vb.  Hiph.  mock,  deceive, 
trifle  with  (perhaps  akin  to  Ar.  JS  act  coquet- 
tishly;  cf.  secondary  -/  pH1^]  p.  251);  —  mock, 
trifle  with,  c.  3  pers.:  Pf.  3  ms.  (13)  bnn  Gn  ji7 

(E),  2  ms.  nbnn  ju  i610-13-15;  Impf.  3  mpl.  Ann; 

Je  p4,  2  mpl.  ^nnn  Jb  i39  (on  both  v.  Ges*63^ 
Baeradioc.).  Inf  c^r  Jb  I3»  and  (abg  ^  Ex8» 

(J).  Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms3nin  Is  4420a  heart(which) 
is  deceived.  —  Vid.  [?DI?],  D  V^L]  p.  251. 

D  //I  (Vof  foil.;  cf.  NH  Dbri  =  BH;  Ar. 
piJ,  mod.  Pal.  piJ  BergheimPEF'1894-195;  Eth. 
^^Vy11:  Aram.  ^^^  ;  the  nearest  verbal  V  is 
Ar.  115  £>rea&  ec&je  of,  Twa^e  a  breach,  gap,  but 
£>=cy?  cf.  Fra131). 

tn^Jn  n.m.  Jb31>38  furrow  ;—  abs/n  Jb39l° 
(other  'conj.  Du  PerlesAnaK53);  pl.  cstr.  nfef  ^pbn 
Hoio4i212;  sf.  n^  Jb3i38^6511.—  On 
ploughing  in  Pal.  "v."  Hogg  Ency-  Blb-  AOBICDLTD" 
VogelsteinLandwIrthllch-25ff-,  on  depth  of  furrow  (not 
more  than  8-10  centim.)  Idlb-36  Anderlindzpv 
u.25,29.  a]so  genz  ^rcj1>  s>v>  —  Qjn  Vt  ^f\  SUpr> 

t^D^jn  n.pr.m.  1.  king  of  Geshur,  father- 
in-law  of  David,  2  S  33  1  337  1  Ch  32.       2.  a  son 
of  'Anak  Nu  I322  Jos  15",  ''Opri  Ju  i10; 
GoX/xei,  GaXa/zeiv.,  etc. 


.  ii.  pi?. 

»  •    :    -  T  •-.   : 

Jf  /J")  (\/of  foil.;  perhaps  gnaw,  v. 
infra,  and  DlPr  113,  cf.  As.  tultu,  worm). 

•fi.  Vbin  n.  [m.]    worm,    scarlet    stuff 
(dyed  with  the  coccus  ilicis,  v.  *$&,  Thatcher 


n 


stale  manna  Exi620(P).          2. 

abs.  sg.  Xto)  Is  i18  (in  sim.  ||  D^;  opp. 

token  of  luxury  La  45. 


1069 


fn.  irpn  n.pr.m.  in  Issachar;  a  judge 
of  Israel  Ju  10';  assigned  to  earlier  time  by 
On  46*  Nu  26°  (both  P),  i  Ch  7'-". 

"nj?Tlfl  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing;  c.  art.  as 
n.coll.  Nu26n. 

n.f.  worm; 


Nui9«;  cstr.  nyiftn  EX  25*+;  sf.  Dnyjnn  is 
6624;  —  1.  worm,  grub,  vine-weevil  Jou47  Dt 
a8*(coll.);  devouring  the  dead  Is  14"  (coll.: 
||  TO")),  6654  (coll.);  symbol  of  insignificance  41" 
Jb25*  (||  TO-}),  +  22'.  2.  elsewh.  (P)  specif., 
+  *y$  (q-v.),  of  the  coccus  ilicis  yielding  scarlet 
colour:  'n(n)  *&  Lv  14"*  •»•»  Nuip6;  of 
crimson  stuff,  '#'  'n  133  4*;  U8u.  jorjin  njan 
tn  »#(n)  'q  Ex  25*  26'  +  24  t.  Ex. 


.  _  T_  vb.  Pu.  denom.  clad  in  scarlet 
(v.  i.  JPin  2  ;  nypin  2. — NH  Hiph.  denom.  is 
breed  worms, etc.); — ^•pl'^V?noNa24(||D'Wp). 
t  niy  y>np  n.f.pl.  teeth  (A.V  RV  jaw-teeth) 
(perhaps  gnawers,  v.  V); — teeth,  incisors,  late 
(always  ||  tt|0):  cstr.  'o  Jb  29*  and  (of  lion) 
Jo  i6;  8f.vn^noPr3ou. 

trvi'Snri  n.f.pl.  Ges  (in  Thee)  exitialia, 
fatal  things  (-/^n=Ar.  iJLp  perish);— poet, 
for  weapons;  many  other  conj.  in  Coram.: 
Tii>  ««a  Tpwy  TO  ^303  Ct  j44,  doubtful;  Che 

$  shields,  ct.v*. 

>nv. 


v. 


Din,  DJI,  rrori  v.  oon. 

t[n/3J-l]    vb.    be    astounded,    dumb- 
founded (NH  id.;  so  Aram.  ao«, 


Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  VTOfl  y,  4u-;  ympj  2  ms.  . 
Ec57;  3  mpl.  vn?n^  Jb26",  etc.;  Imv.  mpl. 
ran  Is  29*  Hb  i';— 6*  astounded,  Is  29*  Hb  i» 
t  bp.),  Je  4'  (II  DO*  Niph.),  f  48*;  4-  IP 
caus.  Jb  26";  +  by  rei  at  which  EC  5;;  look  in 
astonishment  at  Viyv^  thk  71  On  43"  (J), 
Is  1 3'.  Hithp.  Imv.  mpl.  +  Qal  Imv.  VTTSRrn 
VTOR  Hb  ik  (v.  supr.),  lit  astonish  yourselves, 
be  astounded,  but  We  Kithpalp.  VTOnonn ; 
Gr  rds.  inf.  abs.  «b|l  (Marti  al.  VTDTfl)  for  Vwn . 

t  Jirrari  n.[».]  bewilderment ; — abs.  'n 
Zc  I24;  cstr.  pnow  I>t  a8*j— bewitdcmMnt, 
stupefaction;  ^ '*  v",  of  those  infatuated 
(v.  Dr.);  'n  alone  of  bewildered  horses  Zc  1 2*. 


n  n.pr.div.  Tammua  (Bab.  Duzu 
(also  Dumuzf)  COT**14  Zii 


but  also  Jager"^1-*1);— ttTTiK  rtoo  Ez  8U; 
7n  =  Gk.  Adonis  (piw);  cf.  Baud1--8-l-L»'300t 

J)rOoII.V 


rc^Qj-i  v.  po.    rn^ori  v.  mo. 
n/viQri  v.  mo. 

tTOJP)  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  Jewish  family, 
Ezr  2u=Ne  7";  ©  e«pa  (Ne  H^otf),  @L  e«/Ma. 
QD  v.  *no  p.  556. 


vb.  grasp,  support,  attain 
?  Pa.  holdfast;  cf.Ph.and  OAram. 
El  hath  sustained  Lzbw  8ACm  Cooke 
*');-Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  naon  f  63»,  etc.;  7mp/. 
3  ms.  ^ton?  Pr  29°,  3  mpl.  ttblT  j|,  35»r  pr  ^ 
etc.;  /n/  o&«.  "H^f?  V'  I7*J  c^r-  ^1^?  ^8  33U»* 
Pf.  T]O*iR  Am  i",  Tppta  ^  1 6*  (1  rd.  T°-  Ges*11*, 
or  ijoh,  cf.  Vrss  Du ;  >  Ol  Tpta,  Bi  Che Tpn). 
etc.; — 1.  grasp,  lay  hold  of,  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  48" 
(E),  Pr3iw  (||  3  T  rite);  ace.  pers.  (wisdom) 
Pr  3>9  (||  P*?rjP);  ace.  rei  (grasp  and)  wUld  Am 
i";  +  1 64  (v.  supr.)  thou  dost  grasp  my  lot  (i.e. 
take  and  cast  it  for  me,  cf.  mod.  Pal  *y£  U!l 
^J^>  may  Allah  uphold  my  lot,  Bergheim1™ 
i»4,iMj .  gg  ^  jj,  ^51?  judgment  and  justice  seise 
(thee ;  but  v.  obscure  and  doubtful);  Pr  5*  her 
steps  Jay  hold  of  Sh«'61  (keep  the  path  to  it); 
lit,  c.  3  rei  Is  33'*,  3  pers.  Pr  a8n  (or  sub  3 ; 
rang,  dub.) ;  lay  hold  of,  attain,  houour,  wealth 
(ace.)  Pr  1 1 u ".  2. 'hold  up,  support,  e.  VT2 
Exi7*(E);  fig.,  3  pers.  Is  42' ^  4 iu  6 
pers.  It  4 11*  (a  instr),  Pr  19°  (opp. 
3.  hold,  keep,  c.  ace.  ret  Pr  44  let  thy  heart  kttp 
my  words  (||  ^Pf*) ;  hold  firmly  +  17*  (3  loc.; 
opp.  «fi}).  Hiph.  7m/>/.  l)g*?  VWC^TI 
Pr  5tt  m  the  cords  of  his  «m  if  ke  seized  (|  t?J). 

1 7^?Dn  ( vbn)    ,  TtoHM  ,  TtoDH  ti  8 

:     tJ  :    *  • 

10",  ^CnM  t  Is  30"  Mi  2f  (v.  inf.),  »nb»t., 
used  its.  as  adv.  aoc.,  yesterday,  fig.  recently, 
formerly  (Aram.  v9W»  ^r1?  •  •**•  ^°^  ,^»  * . 
\»l!\  »^»ir;  MaiuL^KOny  No*m; 
t^ffX^I  As.  timdli,  itimdli,  ina  timali  (Dl 
lH'r ');  der.  dub.;  ace.  to  Me0'-"'-1"  Ko11-**1 
from  Ar.  SU  n.  jrrolongavit,  IT.  longam  vitam 


1070 


concessit,  tempus,  J$\  tlu  two  times,  i.e. 
night  and  day,  in  form  an  inf.  of  vi.  jm  ; 
hence  prop,  long  time,  (past)  lime,  specialized 
to  yesterday);  —  yesterday,  but  usually  fig.= 
recently  or  formerly:  1.  28  ig°  ^3  7ton 
yesterday  (=only  lately)  was  thy  coming,  Jb  89 
7lDn  (of)  yesterday  (Ges*md)  are  we, 
*  (genit.)  ^Dn«  DV3.  2.  usu.  in  corn- 
bin.  with  DfeOtf  yesterday  (and)  *fo  <At"rd  day, 
to  express  the  idea  of  formerly  :  thus  a.  as  adv. 

ace.  (a)  ai»n  Da  7i»n  02  i  s  2o27(lit.),  cf.  Ex  5" 
(sub  b)  ;   (b)  E*$0  7ton  Ex  58  Ru  2n,  so 


with  'onK).     b.  C  n?  as  formerly  Gn 

3  125  Ex  57  Jos418  I'S  2  16  (but  Bu  'rip,  as  c), 

2  K  i35;  t?  'Dn«3  i  S  i421  i97;  Ex  5"  'B>  'n? 
Dto  D3  7ton  D3  as  yesterday  (and)  £Ae  i/it>cZ  cfay 
(=a$  formerly),  both  yesterday  and  to-day 
(=*o  more  recently),      c.  'fc;  ?tonp 
aforetime,  Ex  2  i29-36  Jos  34,  'tf  'np  ^  Mb  *6 

Dt  442  i94-6  Jos  205;  so  'B>  ^DHKO  i  S  10";  03 
'Bto  Da  'np  Ex  410.  3.  ^on«p  (alone)  Is  30*' 
/row  yesterday  =  already;  *&$  «^°0?1  Mi  2s 
corrupt,  read  Vpyb  DntO  (WES,  with  Op;  ;  by 
'?y  We  Now,  with  WpiJ),  and  v.  n$fc. 

t  [DOJ;)],  D-R  vb.  be  complete,  finished 
(Ar.  p  z'cZ.,  Ph.  Dn,  Syr.  ylT  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.;  cf.  NH  =  BH  (rare),  Aram.  WO'pn, 
(jLji»rjMr^e()  ;—  QalP/  3  ms.  DH  Gn  47"+ 

3  t.  (  +  Qr  Dn  &KD  je  6M);  3  pi.  «n  Dt  2"+  ; 
n9J|2K718;  ipl.«Dn  (Ges»67dd)Nui728^647; 
«Dn  je  4418;  (La  3>22  rd.  Itsn  3!@  Ew  Lohr  Bu); 
Impf.  3  ms.  Dh^  (Ges*67K)  Gn  47"  Ez  4712;  3  fs. 
Dnn  Ez  24"  (Ges467q;  del.  Co),  Cinn  Gn4718 
lK7*-   i  s.Dn'«Vi914;  3  mpl.ion^  Nui4Si+, 
\VFft  Dt  348;  Inf.  cstr.  Dh  Lv  25M+  10  1.;  "Dn 
Is  i85;  gf.  spn  Je  278+  7  t.  sf.;—  1.  be  finished, 
completed;  the  writing  of  words  Dt  3  1  24-so(v.  Dr.  ; 
J),  Jb3i40;  building  of  temple  iK622,  cf.  7s2; 
fulfilled/i'B  command  (by  obedience)  Jos  410(E); 
as  auxil.  +  vb.  fin.  =  completely,  wholly,  entirely, 
VYJM  Itsn  Jos316(E)  were  wholly  cut  off;  »D 

7319  entirely  consumed;  sq.  7  inf.:  ^3n 
were  finisJied  in  regard  to,  etc.,  i.e.  were 
entirely  passed  over  Jos  3''  41-11  (JE)  2  S  is24; 
71BH7  Jos58(E)  entirely  circumcised,  Nu  I729. 
2.  be  finished,  come  to  an  end,  cease:  the  year, 
Gn  4718(J),  Lv  25-9  (P),  Je  i3;  the  years  of  '' 
have  no  end^io228;  days  of  weeping  Dt  34s 


(P),  cf.  La  4-;  also  Is  i85  La  3-.  3.  be 
complete,  of  number,  i  S  i6n.  4.  be  con- 
sumed, exhausted,  spent:  silver  Gn47lb-18(J); 
strength  Lv2620(H);  lead  Je6w(Qr);  bread 
3721;  fruit  Ez4712;  rust  24".  5.  be  finished, 
consumed,  destroyed  :  people  Nu  1  433(  J),  v35  1  7** 
(P;  llniD),  3213(J),  Jos824  lo^JE),  Dt214-li16 
Jos56(D),  iK  i410  2  K  713Isi64  Jei415  24'°  27* 
3623  44M.i«.««.w  +  9>  (but  read  »1),  i  o435.  6. 
be  complete,  sound,  unimpaired,  ethically,  ^19'* 
(II  nl??  ;  late).  7.  twice,  very  strangely,  si 
vera  1.,  trans.:  ^  64'  13Dn  we  /wive  completed 
(rd.  prob.  Ufcnn);  Je  27«  Vija  Dnk  "Snny  (read 
with  Gr  ^nn).  '  Hiph.  Pf.  \  s.  ^nfinn  Ez  2215; 
3  mpl.  ^STin  2  S  2O18;  Impf.  Dn?  2  K  224;  2  ms. 
Dnn  Jb  223  (Ges567');  Inf.  abs.  Dnn  Ez  2410; 
cstr.,  id.,  Dn  8a+  9"  Qr  (v.  Dr.);  sf.  ijonn  (Ges 
*CTv)  Is33!;  —  1-  finish,  complete,  perfect,  a 
matter  2  S  2O18  (but  Qal,  come  to  an  end,  c.  n 
interrog.,  We  Dr  al.);  flesh  in  cooking  Ez  2410. 
2.  finish,  cease  doing  a  thing,  sq.  pt.  (Ges*iaob), 
"l^i^  Is  331.  3.  complete,  sum  up,  c.  ace. 
money  2X22"  (other  conj.  Klo  Gr  Gi);  trans- 
gressions Dn823;  sin  924  (Qr;  Kt  Dnn).  4. 
destroy  uncleanness,  c.  |D  from,  Ez  2215.  5. 
causative  (of  Qal  6):  ace.  "p3Tl  Jb  223  make 
sound  thy  ways.  Hithp.  Impf.  2  ms.  DG>nn 
2  S  22-c,  c.  DP  deal  in  integrity  with  =  -^  iS26 
(late,  v.  Qal  6). 

TDJFI  n.[m.]  completeness,  integrity;  — 
Dh  abs.  Pr  io29  +  ;  cstr.  Jb  46  ^  78",  cstr.  also 
•Dn  pr  I36  +  4  t.;  sf.  W  +  26'+  n  t.  sf.;  pi. 
DW  Ex  2830+  3  t.  ;  sf.  *psn  Dt  338;-^  1.  com- 
pleteness, fulness:  DDri3  Is  47'-*  ace.  to  their  full 
measure;  ion  ^^y?  Jbai'"  m  Ai«  wry  com- 
pleteness. 2.  innocence,  simplicity:  DWfl 

D»n7  2  S  15";  tenj>  nerga  ^D  i  K  22^=2  Ch 

iS33,  i.e.  without  definite  aim.  3.  integrity  : 
33b  Dh  integrity  of  mind  Gn  2O5-6(E),  i  K  94 


Pr  io9,  ienn  i9i  2o7  286, 

Pr2/.  i^j  bh^25-»;  wa  4i«;  W3  79;  tiyo 

Clhi>  Prio29.  4.  D^n'in  D-tpni  DnW  (mng. 
dub.,v.5DniN)Dt338,Ex2830(P)Lv88(P),Ezr263 
=Ne  765  ;  +  i  S  1  441  (for  D^pn)  We  Dr  Bu  HPS  ; 
also  Ho34  (for  D^Qnn)  CheJ(^July  1S99'564  and  4* 
for  sjK)  Ruben  JQ'A"ril  I999»44  Che1'0-. 

n.f.   integrity  (late);—  cstr.  ntsn 
Pru3;  sf^nDn  Jb2753i6;  ^httn  29;  in^n  v3. 
adj.  complete;—  'n  Gn  2527+  io  t.; 


1071 


sf.  'ntsn  Ct  5*  69  (late,  exc.  Gn  25*);—  1.  com- 
plete, perfect  :  in  beauty  Ct  5*  69;  of  physical 
strength  f  73*  (rd.  DTI  te£  Ew  De  Dr8"-*"1  Che 
Bae  al.).  2.  sound,  wholesome:  Of?  B*K,  of 
Jacob  as  tent-dweller,  opp.  Esau,  hunter,  Gn 
2S*7  (J;  De  leutseliger  Mann,  Di  ruhig,  still, 
AV  RV  j&iin  man;  'n  here  poss.  redactional, 
=  3).  3.  complete,  morally  innocent,  having 
integrity  :  D?  e*K  Jb  i8  23;  'n  alone  i1  850  9«wl-a 
Pr  29'°  *  37:':  649.—  DW  v.  [DWI]. 

D^n^  adj.  complete,  sound;—  'n  Gn69+; 
f.  nrnpn  Lv39  +  ;  cstr.  Dn?n  Jb  364  37";  pi. 
D*m?n'Ez43?i  +  ;  nbw  Lv2315;  cstr.  W?n 
^  1  19'  Pr  n20;  —  fl.  complete,  whole,  entire, 
Jb  36*  riijn  DW,  371C.  2.  to/<0fe,  sound, 
healthful,  of  men  Pr  112(||  ^0);  vine  Ez  15*; 
usu.  of  sacrif.  animals,  P;  Ex  12*  +4°  t.,  so 
Ez  43-  +  i  o  t.  1  3.  complete,  entire,  of  time  : 
day  Jos  ion;  year  Lv2^°;  sabbaths  23'*.  t*. 
sound,  wholesome,  unimpaired,  innocent,  having 
integrity  :  of  God's  way  ^  18"  =  2  S  2  a31; 
work  Dt  324;  law  ^  1  9s;  elsewh.  of  man  Gn  69 

1  7'  (P;  both  ||  vrb*  («2BJ>)  n«  iffenn);  '*  ny  'n 

Dt  18"  Vn8",  c.h  in  ||  2  S  2224;  oft.c.TJI  way: 
'n  TO  +  ioi5;eTfT!?  'n  Ez  28";  T£!  WD? 
Pr  1  120  i/r  1  19';  \am  'n  -win  2  S  22=°  ||  'n  jnji 

n;  'n  1-113  ^n  i  o  i  «  ;  T^ 


Pr  28"  V  15s;  'n  3>  1  19*;  =noun  (late),  man 
of  integrity  Pr  1  1*  Jb  I24;  pi.  Pr  221  28'°  ^3?" 
1  5.  as  neuter  adj.  =  subst.  what  is  complete, 
entirely  in  accord  with  truth  and  fact  :  7n  "H^ 

Am  5W;  arr^  'nzn  nwa-DK  Ju  9'w»;  nay 
no**  'na  ^  Jos  24"  (E)  ;  integrity  'n  "Ul  ^  1  8» 
(cstr.Ges*"';  ||  2822*^),  84";  7130^.- 
iSi441  v.  Dn  4. 

t  DJHQ  n.[m.]  soundness;  in  phr/a  DhD  p« 

Is  i*  ^  38°;  DhO  Tyo  Ju  204S./rom  entire  city 
(Codd.  De  Rossi  Bu  GFM  DHD,  v.  no  and  cf. 


v. 


sub 


n  v. 


DOO. 


")an  (/of  foil;  cf.  perh.  Ar. 
stiff  (e.g.  of  lance),  so  Buhl  ",  who  derives  thence 
non  palm-tree,  and  also  n^9*W  ,  N  H  nrMf«crfiiiiui 
of  smoke,  NH  TW  rtVn^  motion,  etc.,  but  these 
om.  from  ^  Levy3"11"  Buhl14;  cf.  Ar.  p 
,  Eth.  tT»C:  «.,  t<n>Ct:  date-palm,  Aram. 


n.m.  palm-tree,  post  ;—  cstr. 


Ju  4*  palm-tree  of  Deborah;  HB^pp  Tl3  Je  10* 
Zi'fo  a  |x>^  (i.e.  a  scare-crow;  cf.  Bar  6"°)  m  a 
cucumber  field  (sim.  of  idol). 

fi.  ^H  n.m.  palm-tree,  date-palm, 
Phoenix  dactylifera;  —  'n  Jo  i";  in  sim.  of 
prosperity  ^92",  of  (graceful)  stature  Ct  7*,  cf. 
(fig.)v»;  pi.  D^on  in  oasis  Exi5*(J), 
33',(P);  ^  nb?  Lv  23*  (H)  palmrbrwcJte*,  cf. 
xn  ^  Ne  8U;  Dnonn  n*y=  Jericho  Dt34»(JE), 
2  Ch  28'*  Ju  i*  3»—  Vid.  Post"-*-0"*"™8 
Tr»BSIit-  Theob.  Fischer 


n. 

of  JudahGn  38^'»'^  i  Ch  24  Ru  4ls.  b. 
daughter  of  David,  sister  of  Absalom  2  S  13" 
-f  1  1  1.  1  3,  2  Ch  3'.  tc.  daughter  of  Absalom 
2814*.  ta.  loc.  Ez  47"  48a;  i  K  9"  Kt 
(>Qr  ^bnn  q.v.),  so  read  also  ||  2  Ch  84  (for 
J?);  site  not  certain,  cf.  Buhl0*4.— 


v. 


bjl  ^  n.f.  palm(-tree)  figure,  as  orna- 
ment;— 'n  Ez4iw+(van  d.  H.tan,  so  through- 
out); pi.  rnbn  i  K  6s  -f  (Gi  tan),  onbn  EZ 
40"+;  sf.  V-jfrri  v«Qr(Kt  no<n);—  palm- 
figure  in  Sol's  temple  i  K  e"-"*  7"  2  Ch  3*; 
in  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  40'*^*+  10  1.  40,  4  1. 

t  [rTV2Vl]  n.f.  (palm-like)  column  (spread- 
ing at  top";  cf.  01»mb);—  pL  cstr.  f??  **!&* 
Jo  3*  Ct  3*  (cf.  !?*?  "NB5?  in  prose  Ju  ao4^. 

fn.  h^On]  n.m.  pi.  D^nro  Je3i", 
doubtful  word  ;  sense,  and  ||  D*?^  ,  require  mng. 
sign-posts  (  =  'DW1  ,  cf.  Ar.^ly  sign-pott,  \/^.\  , 
v.  ^Q  «>;i,  »p  «(oti««  (heaped  up)  ss  way- 
mark  ;  Eth.  Acn>&  «A«io,  /xWnl  out,  give  sign  or 
signal);—  Gie  rejects  strange  form,  reading 
D^bn  palm-trees,  M  posts.  —  I.  'n  v.  "no. 

pwpn,  JTH-,  v.  pno.    i.^iori  v.  -no. 
]n  v.  pn. 

1.  [HJJp]  Tb.  hire   (si  vera  1.,  akin  to 

yru)  ;—  gal  /wp/  3  mpl.  D^»a  UTP  Ho  8"  hire 
(allies)  among  the  nations;   Hiph.  /'/  3  pi. 
Win  v9Aot«  Airwi  lovers.—  We  in  both  ^give: 
vf  give  amorous  favours,  vw  give  (these) 
Now  Marti  Harper.—  n^n  ^  8s  v.  jru  Qal  2  b. 

tnjHH  n.f.  hire  of  a  harlot;—^  abs., 
Ho2t4(infig.of  Israel  as  adulteress);—  on  !-  s 
(which  We  Now  Marti  read  here  also)  v.  1  1  .  ;:n. 


fQJt!  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  (El  hireth);— 

I  Ch  26';   I(vovT)\,  ©L  Natfai/aqA. 

flL  [ilJJ7!]  vb.   recount,    rehearse  (?) 

(£  '115,  Syr.  wJl",  is  recount,  Ar.  ^  n,  iv.  is 
celebrate,  but  Heb.  n=  Aram.  n=  Ar.  v±>  is  very 
dub.)  ;—  Pi.  Impf.  3  mpl.  W  Ju  511  let  them 
recount  (Vrss)  the  victories  of  \  Inf.  cstr. 
ntePI  ii40  to  celebrate  (mod.),  or  mourn  (Vrss), 
c.  7  pers. 

[ntwn]  v.  [NU]. 

(-/of  following). 


v. 


n.[m.]  tip,  i.e.  lobe  of  ear 
TOO  o»Tor,  23  eortrewmra  auriculae,  and  so  most 
ancient  authorities,  cf.  Thes1511);  —  cstr.  in  phr. 


'B 


Ex  2920-20  Lv  S23-24  i4M-17-M(all  P). 


v.  D13. 


v. 


n.m 


Lv26>a8 


portable  stove  or  fire-pot 
(loan-word  from  As.  tinuru,  id.,  ace.  to  DHM 
VWL23  (otherwise  Dvorak2*1-155*);  'n,  a  large 
earthen  jar,  still  in  Syria,  WetzstVerhandhd-Berl- 
Anthrop.  o»iL.isn,  467  WhitehouseHeb-  Antlq-  7«  3  ARSK  EB 
f.605.  Ar.J[jl;  is  loan-word  from  Aram.  N"^3PI, 
JfojlT,  and  this  from  Pers.  tanura,  ace.  to 
Fra26);—  'n  abs.  Ho  7*  +  ,  cstr.  Gn  i517  V  2i10; 
pi.  Dnfcn  Ne3n  i  233;—  -fire-pot,  for  baking  (HQN) 
Ho  74(read  131  VlBk  QH  njfo  'n,  OortTh-TUd"*r- 

1990,480ff.  AlbrZAWxvia896).^j    cf.  yW  (aH   jn    g^ 

Ex  7s  (J),  Lv  24  79  26s6  (P),  also*  (breakable) 
ii33;  f«ft  xn  Gn  I517(JE)  in  vision,  symbol  of 
vs  presence,  cf.  Is  31*  (||  I^K);  sim.  of  heat 
Las10,  of  judgment  Mai  319,  and  so  tf$  'n  ,/,2i10; 
"  I2»a  tower  on  wall  of  Jerus. 


v. 

I.  pn  (>/of  following  ;  ?  akin  to  II.  run  in 
sense  lament,  i.e.  howl). 

t[]rT)  n.[m.  6t]  f.^4-3  jackal  (so  most; 

TrNHB109«T,263f.    Shipley-Cook  «ncy.  Bib.  JACKAL.   ^ 

wolf  Post  "*"B  »•*•«,  cf.  Che^^and  (rare) 
Ar.  ^LLj);—  pi.  D"3ri  Mi  i8  +  ,  pan  La  4:'(Ges 
*OT«),  niun^  Mai  i3(si  vera  1.  ;  ®  Thes  al.interpret 
=  dwellings,  Sta  Now  conjecture  niN3,  Marti 
P  ^DJ);  —  jackal,  howling  mournfully  in  waste 
places,  Mi  is  Jb  3O29  (both  ||  ruy;  ni32l),  Is  13" 
(||  tf$),  in  desert  also  4320(||  njjf  ni33);"  deserted 
sites  called  'n  fijnp  Je910  lo^^p33^!37,  'n  H13 
Is  341S  357>  /n  I*"?  ^  4420;  131O  rn  Mai  i3  (si 


vera  1.,  but  v.  supra);  'n  as  snuffing  up  wind 
Je  1  46,  giving  suck  La  43. 


Tppri  (erron.  D^2ri)  n.m.  Ez2*-3  serpent, 
dragon,  sea-monster  (NH  id.  (rare);  Ar. 
j^jTLs,  loan-word  from  Aram.  N3'3n,  [  «  ^  Tlr 
Fra123;  Eth.  tool:);— abs.  'n  Ex79  +  ,  QV- 
Ez  29s  3 22  (by  confusion  with  pi.  of  [JO]);  pi. 
D3'3TI  Gn  i21,  etc.;  —  1.  serpent,  Dt  3233  (veno- 
mous), *9i13(ll  I??),  Ex79-10-12(P).  2.  dragon, 
as  devourer  (sim.)  Je  5I34;  'fln  PJJ  Ne  213,  near 
Jerus.  3.  sea-  (or  river-)  monster,  Gn i21(P); 
fig.  Jb  712  f  7413  (i.e.  Egyptians),  Is  27l  51' 
(||  3H1,  mythol.  personif.  of  chaos);  in  summons 
to  praise  '>  ^  i487(||  ntonn)._Vid.  CheEncy<Blb- 

DBAOOK  Qy^SchOpfunBegflT.  garj.o'n  JAOSxr.  1(1891).  23  f..  per_ 

sonif.  of  water-spout  RS8em-i-161:2nded'17c;  cf.  Gk. 
fish-name  Gvwos  LewyFremdw'13. 

II.  pjl  (</of  following;  apparently  ||  |H3  ; 
cf.  also  I.  run). 

t]5ri^l  n.m.Ezl6i34hire  of  harlot  (=njnN);_ 
abs.  'tf  Ez  I634-41,  (jriK  Ho9l  +  ;  cstr.  fins  Dt 
23" +;  sf.  fijiruj  is  23",  i=|3__  v17;  pi.  sf.  n\33riK 
Mi  i7*  (We  proposes  ^1^,  cf.  Now  Marti); — 
harlot'sfore,  Dt  2319  (n}tl  7K);  elsewhere  in  fig.: 
of  idolatrous  Israel  Ho  gl,  Jerus.  Ez  1 631-34-34-", 
Tyre  Is  231"-18;  of  costly  idols  of  Samaria  Mi 
i7b>7c,  cf.v7a(v.  supra). 

1  v.  [DEOl. 


(-/of  foU.;  3«n  (v.  pyn]  Am68)  is 

erroneous  ;  cf.  NH  rnyin,  uyn  Pi  ;  ph.  myn, 

Aram. 


n.f.  abomination;  —  abs/n  Gn 

4332+2i  tnriyn  je  444;  cstr.  nijnn  Gn4634+; 
pi.  nin^n  Ez  86+;  cstr.  nisjrtn  6fl+,  etc.;  sf. 

vnhyri  2  Ch  36",  etc.;  —  1.  ritual  sense:  a.  Isr.'s 
sacrifices,  0^??  /n  (gen.  obj.)  Ex822-22(E),  cf. 
Gn  4634  (J);  &W&  'r\  4332  (J);  |»  /n  of  physical 
repugnance  ^  889.  b.  to  God  and  his  people: 
'n  of  unclean  food  Dt  i43;  worshipper  of  idols 
Is  4  124,  cf.  Je  2";  various  objectionable  acts: 


'n  Dt  244;  '*  'n  7 


.  v 


1812 


225  2319  2715;  offering  of  children  (flfe>y)  i231,  cf. 
Je  32:*5,  also  pi.  2  K  i63=±2  Ch  28',  Dt  i89-12 
(  + witchcraft);  idolatrous  practices  (sts.  with 
other  illegal  acts)  'n(3)  nb'y  Dt  is15 1 74  Ez  I650 
i812  Mal2u  (intermarriage  with  idolaters),  cf. 
Je  444;  usu.  c.  pi.  noun  Dt  2O18 1 K 1 424  2  K  2 12-1 
2  Ch  33-  36S  Je  710  44?2  Ez  8°+  12  t.  Ez.;  cf. 
2  Ch  36"  Ezr  9UU4  Ez  59+  18  t.  Ez.; 


1073 


of  idols  Dt  32";  (mjnn)  2  K  23"  Is44lf  (cf. 
Dt  2715);  idolatrous  objects  2Ch  34*;  ||  &X\& 
Je  i6ls  (RJK)  Ez  sn  i  iw'\  (T\  *D&)  7»;  || o^3 
I46,  cf.  69;  'H  v*?3  1 6*.  2.  ethical  sense: 
a.  c.  gen.  obj.  of  man,  TiDb  'n  Pr  87,  trafe  'n 


i6' 


'n 


'n  13", 


29~b, 


n«>  'n  24'.  b.  to  God  and  his  people  :  'n  of 
sacrifice  of  wicked  Pr  21s7  (cf.  15*),  his  prayers 
28*  cf.  Is  i"  (b  'n),  prob.  also  Je  6U=8"  (of 
various  kinds  of  wickedness)  ;  unchastity  Lv 

i8tt;  c.  nby  2ou(H)  Ez  22"  33";  cf.  nnjnn  Lv 

i8«»  (cf.  v»;  H),  also  Pr  26°;  "  'n  Dt  25" 
+  iot.Pr.,  cf.  616. 

t  [nyri]  vb.  denom.  Niph.  Pi.  :  Wiph. 
P/  3  ms.T  3?™  i  Ch  2i«;  Pt.  3JTO  Is  14"  Jb 
I5»«;  —  fe  abhorred:  1.  rituul  sense: 
Is  1  4W  an  abhorred  (rejected)  branch  (  <  J*2 
Jure,  the  unclean  scavenger  bird)  ;  *]$$\ 
Jb  15"  abhorred  and  corrupt,  fr.  disease 
elsewhere  t^  1  4*=  534  II  3'jmn).  2.  ethically: 
David's  census,  ace.  to  i  Ch  2  1*.  PL  Pf.  3  pi. 
8f.  <H3gn  Jb  9"  +  2  t.;  /tnp/  3$T  ^  ,06*  57 
(read  2  ms.  3ynn);  3  fs.  njnn  ^  I07»»;  2  m8. 
3$?nn  Dt  23",  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  3$?  Dt  7";  P*. 
3yrnp  Is  497  (but  v.  infra),  +  Am  68  (so  read  for 
GeiCraehrtfl5a  We  Now  Marti  Harper);  pi. 
';  —  1.  regard  as  an  abomination, 
abhor  :  a.  ritual  sense  :  (i)  of  God;  c.  ace.  of 
Israel,  because  of  idols  ^  106*.  (2)  of  man  : 
c.  ace.,  of  abomination  Dt  7s**,  cf.  23";  Job 
.Fb^ao1*.  b.ethically:  (i)of  God;  ||  tofef, 
c.  ace.:  notd  DnDl  r*K  ^  57  (Am  6"  v-  U-  3W1)- 
(2)  of  man  ;  c.  ace.  O^P  Mi  3*,  DW  13^1  Am  5*° 
(ll^),L^»9lf>(l|Wbf).  c.Physically: 
c.  ace.  ^?i<~7?  ^  107".  2.  eauje  to  60  an 
abomination  :  c.  ace.,  ritual  sense  Ez  i6tt;  Job, 
from  filthy  garments  Jb9*';  ^  3J7TIO  Is  49' 
(||  Cto  Hi?)  (read  prob.  Pn.  3yho,  as  OortSS 
BaDu).  Hiph.  P/  2  fs.  n?pnn  Ez  16";  3  mj.1. 
-  ;r-i  ^I4»  =  53«;  /mp/  3J?n^  ,  K  2i«;- 
maJb  afomtmiMe,  </o  abominably:  1.  ritual 
sense:  c.  ace.  rei,  El  i6H;  p  c.  inf.  1X21*. 
2.  ethically:  c.  BXXJ.  n^^y  f  i4'=53f  (^P> 

Tb.  err  (||  form  of  njflp  ,  q.  T.  ;  Aram. 
«tU;  NH  =  BH(rare));-Qal 
ai«;  is.WJRf  119'*  »,etc.; 
/"/>/  3  fs.  JW  Gn  aiM  Pr7»;  3  mpL  VTP  Is 
4-;  Inf.cttr.  rtyn  £144*4-;  /»<•  "^  On 
37»+,etc.;—  1.  physically,  icwkftr  o&ml,  abs, 
_'3«(K)  Is  35*  53*  Jb  3841  f  i  i9';i;  c.  3  loc. 


Gn  2  IM  37U  (JE),  Pr  7»  ^  io74;  c.  5>  loc.  Is  47*; 
ace.  loc-.  i  .  2.  of  intoxication,  c.  3  of  wine 
Is  287;  p  of  wine  v7;  fig.  of  perplexity,  subj. 
3a!>  2  14.  3.  ethically,  abs.  E«  44*  48IWWI 
^  58^,  prob.  Pr  i4«  (cf.  Kmn  v*1,  but  Bu  Toy 
go  astray  to  rum);  rm  %Jjfc  Is  29**,  3 


.  giph.  1.  be  made  to  wander  about. 
as  a  drunkard  :  Inf.  cstr.  rrtynn  Is  19".  2. 
ethically  :  P/.  3  ms.  njTU  fo  ^  o<rroy  Jb  15" 
(c.  tow).  Hiph.  /y.  3  ms.  n?nn  Ho  4"  (We 
D?nn)  .  /mp/  ynji  2  Ch  33»  ;  sf.  Djnn  Jb  i  a*4  +  ; 
P<.  nynp  Is3o»  +  ;—  1.  physically:  cause  to 
wander  about  :  abs.  Is  30"  (of  bridle,  in  fig.), 
Pr  io17;  Jeso*  (ace.  of  people  as  sheep);  ace. 
pers.  Pr  12";  c.  |b  loc.  Gn  20°  (E),  3  loc.  Jb 
I2t4=f  I0740.  2.  of  intoxication,  Is  19*" 
Jb  1  2s.  3.  mentally  and  morally  :  cause  to 
err,  mislead  :  abs.  Is3w  9"  Ho  4";  c.  ace.  pers, 
Am24Mi3*2K2i»=2Ch33»,Je23»«;  c.  3 
obj.  Je  42"  (so  Gf  ;  Ke  al.  (so  Pr  IO|T)  intr.  err 
at  cost  of;  ©  EwDuCo  OTiJnn);  c.  p  of*  Is63i;. 

tnVV)  n.f.  wandering,  error;  —  1.  error 
in  morals  and  religion,  c.  W,  Is  32*.  2. 
confusion,  disturbance,  c.  nty,  Ne  4*. 


v. 


Y. 


p.  730. 

n.pr.m.  king  of  Hamath,  2  S  S^^^s 
(which  WeDr  al.  prefer)  i  Ch 
i,  n.  nwri  v.  r6y  p.  751. 

v.  i.  Vn. 


v.  i. 


v.  [ay]. 
vnv.  iiLpop]  p.  777. 

:yn  n.pr.loc.  in  Great  Plain,  ['n 
Gi  ;  van  d.  H.  ^p,  exc.  Jos  n»  i  Cl 


usu.  named  with  Megiddo :  old  Can.  city,  Ju  5" 
Jos  1 2«(=Egyptra-t-w-*.a,  ra-*«^l,WMM 
A«.<kiw.t7^m\.  fftjgnH  to  Msnsssch  17"  2in 
Ju  i9  i  Ch  7"  (yet  within  territory  of  bsachsr 
Jot  17"  19"');  named  also  i  K  4";  Qe*maKt 
fl  etc.;  =mo<l.  Ta'afwiMJl,  c.  4)  m. 
."""'Guerin 
•-.^"Btthl-^WUson1 


onomatop.); 


Kithp.  Pr.  pi.  D7W?9  »  Ch  36**,  c.  3  pers., 
mocking  at  his  prophets  (  +  D*3$P,  D^te). 


DWWI 

'^TO-H  n.  [xn.]  pi.  abstr.  mockery ;— 
|P,  epith.  of  idols,  Je  iols5ils  (both+b??). 

rra^n]  v.  i.  [ovy].    nspyri  v.  n.  ^y. 
uwh  v.  [my],   [n:n?n]  v.n.  a->y  p. 787. 
rynyn  v.  [yyn].    r\n  v.  ftan]. 

T.  I.  [iKa].  i,  ii,  in.  rflSi])  v.  [nw]. 

v.  I.  [pa]. 

n.  [m.]  pi.  doubtful  word ;  AV 
R  V  baken  pieces  (Thes  from  \/na«  bake) ; — only 
cstr.  D^ns  nroo  ^p/DIJ  Lv614;  text  prob.crpt.; 
rd.  ^3$^  (vVina),  thou  shalt  break  it  into  a 
meal-offering  of  pieces,  MeZWTh'!-60f-(<S),Diadloc- 

I.  7SJ1  (-/of  foil.;  NH  ^an,  £  5»WK,  in 
Midr.  expl.  of  Dt  i1;  on  2  S  22s7  ^gnn  v.  fej9 ; 
NH  ban^nsaZted,  offish,  r6an=BH;  Ar.  J.6J 
is  *p&,  jJtf  spittle). 

fi.  7-?^  adj.  tasteless,  unseasoned ; — abs. 
'n,  as  subst.  Jb66;  fig.  of  unsatisfying  pro- 
phecies La  2U  (  +  N'jV). 

tn^pn  n.f.  (moral)  unsavouriness,  un- 
seemliness;— abs. 'n;  unseemliness,  of  men 
Je  23"  Jb  2412;  'N.?  'ft  fn->  *?  i21  ^  did  not 
ascribe  unseemliness  to  God;  so  read  also  418 
(for  MT  nbnn)  Hup  Me  Bu. 

II.  73J"I  (Vof  following;  akin  to  $>?>&). 

fii.  7Dn  n.  [m.]  whitewash; — applied 
to  wall,  inTEzekiel's  vision  Ez  i310-n-14'15;  fig. 
of  false  prophet  22s8. 

1 7DFI  n.pr.loc.  in,  or  near,  the  'Arabah; — 
Dt  i1;  =mod.  Tafdeh,  15  m.  SE.  of  Dead  Sea 
RobBBIU87v.  BurckhardtTravels402f-,  but  T  =  n 
improb.  v.  DiDr;  ®  To<f>o\  (cf.  LagBN54). 


1074 


v. 


v. 


v.  i.  HDD. 

(-/of  following;  cf.  £  MBH  Ex  1 
timbrel,  Ar.  v_jj  drum). 

n.m.  timbrel,  tambourine  ;  —  abs. 

JUIIM  +  ;  sf.  T&J  Ez  2813, 


|  Je3i4;  —  timbrel,  held  and  struck  with 
hand,  esp.  by  dancing  women,  oft.  with  other 
musical  instr.:  —  sign  of  merriment,  gladness 
Gn  si27  (E)  Jb  2  112,  revelry  Is  $12;  'n  fcn&D  248, 


cf.  Je3i4  Ez2813;  exultation,  triumph  Ex  1 52020 
(E)  Ju  1 134  i  S  i86  Is  30^;  used  by  prophets  in 
ecstasy  i  S  i  o5 ;  in  praise  of  ^  28  65 1|  i  Ch  1 3*, 
I493  ISO4.— Vid.  Prince KBJID8IC-*3. 

t[rjDri]  vb.  denom.  sound  the  timbrel, 
beat ;— Qal  Pt.  niaah  nto^K  ^  68M;  rd.  Impf. 
nji  i  S  2 114  ©  (v.  mn).  Po'il  Pi 
yaa Wy  nbahtp  Na  28 ;  >  Sta  (after  i 

twittering. 

tpSJH]  vb.  sew  together  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  ^); — Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  ™w  Gn  37 
(J)  <A€y  sew;€cZ  togetJier  fig-leaves  (ace.);  P/.  i  s. 
"THan  Jb  i6ls,  c.  acc.  +  vJj,  sackcloth  I  have 
sewed  upon  my  skin ;  Inf.  cstr.  "tiQnp  njj  EC  36 
a  time  to  sew  together  (opp.  5^5).  Pi.  P<.  as 
subst.  f.pl.  nVlBTlD  Ezi318</iose  who  keep  sewing, 
c.  ace.  4-^- 


16  30",  sf. 


vb.  lay  hold  of,  wield  (=NH 

an,  Dan,  Aram.  fc>an,  Dan); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 

'n  2  K  i413  +  ,  sf.  consec.  n^ani  Dt  22s8,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  b>Qn?  Is  3°,  i  pi.  DB>Bn3  2X7",  etc.; 
Imv.  mpl.  ^an  i  K  i840,  etc.;  Inf.  abs. 
Je343;  cstr.  fefcW  Ez  i45,  b'Qnp  2i] 

Dt  2O19,  etc.;  Pt.  K'ah  Gn421  +  ,  cstr. 
Je  4916  (Gesi901),  etc.;— 1.  lay  hold  of, 
seize  (with  the  hand),  ace.  pers.,  Gn3912(J; 
+  Viaaa),  also  (3  pers.)  Is36  Dt2i19  Je3714  Ez 
297  (in  fig.;  +a  instr.);  c.  a  rei  i  K 1 130  Dt  917; 
arrest,  catch,  ace.  pers.  i  S  2326  i  K  i34  i840-40 
Je2683713,  2Ki413=2Ch2523,  2K256=Je 
52°,  ^  71";  in  phrase  catch,  capture  alive  (^0), 
ace.  pers.  Jos  8*(JE),  i  S  i58 1 K  2O18-1S  2  K  7ia 
io14-14;  seize  city  (ace.)  Jos  88  (JE),  2  K  i47 16» 
i813=Is361,  Dt209  Je4010;  fig.  Ez  14*  seize 
Isr.  (ace.)  by  (a)  their  heart  (terrorize  them) ; 
Pr  30°  seize  (do  violence  to)  the  name  (ace.)  of 
my  God;  anj  b^an  Hb 219 grasped  (sheathed) 
in  gold;  niDa  Di"iD  'n  Je  49'°  holding  (occupy- 
ing) the  height  of  the  hill.  2.  grasp  in  order 
to  wield,  wield,  use  skilfully  :  grasp  sword  ^3? 
Ez  2 116  (ace.  om.),  cf.  3O21  (a  of  sword),  and 

esp.pt.:  ricten  bah  Am215,  "ite?  bah  Gn421(J), 
!?ap  'n  je  so16,  |?o  "bah  469a  (del.  'n  v9b  ®  Gie 
CoDu),  t:i^9  /ri  EZ2729,  niann  7n  38*;  even 

Je  28  they  that  handle  (deal  with,  are 


expert  in)  the  law,  HDnplsn  7H  Nu  3i27  (P)  <7i0s<? 
skilled  in  war.  —  Je  343  v.  infr.  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
'^3n3  Ez  i94,  2  fs.  n^BT13  Je  5o24,  etc.;  /m;;/. 

3  fs.  Hariri]  51",  2  ms.  '^???n  je  343  38s3,  etc.; 


ncn 


1075 


Inf.  cstr.  crn)  £z  2I2*;  —  be  seized,  arrested, 
caught  (sis.  \\  ^l),  subj.  pers.,  JeaS0  (3  instr.), 
50-'  (fig.  of  Bab.'),  also  (c.  3  instr.)  Ez  12"  17* 
1  948  (both  fig.  of  Israel),  2i»,  and  (without  3) 


v28  Nu  513;  -|-  Inf.  abs.  Qal 


Je  34»; 


seised,  of  fortress,  city  Je  48"  51°  (both 
50"  cf.  51";  fig.  +  10*  way  they  be 
caught  in  (3)  the  devices  which  they  have 
planned. 
lizard 
or  rd.  frQ 


Pi.  Impf.  2  ms.     an^  Pr3On  a 
mayest  grasp  with  the  hands  (3);  — 
Niph.  Impf.  3  fs.,  v.  De  Toy. 


v.  *pn. 

f  ii.  riCri  n.pr.loc.  in  valley  of  D^rrJI  ,  S.  of 
Jerusalem  (etym.  doubtful,  v.  GFMKoey-Blb-lloL«"; 
RS*»-  '•**•*"»  -•'^al.  think  Ar*m.,=firc-place, 
cf.  notf);—  c.  art.  'nn  2  K  23"  +5  t.,  art  om. 
Je  7s*  1  911-1*;—  place  of  sacrificing  children  Je  7", 
c  f.  v  wm  I96  (cf.  v*),  2  K  23'°;  to  become  burial- 
place  Je7*b  19";  in  aim.  of  desecrated  city  v1118 
('nn  D^ptp);  scene  of  a  prophecy  of  Jerem.,v14  ;— 


Vid.  GFMU«-  SalmondH-t-DBT°'"T. 

tnrirri  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  L)  id.;  —  as  a 
place  of  burning,  in  fig.  of  *'s  judgment  on 
Assyria  Is  30*  (Klo  Che  Buhl  Marti  aL  HDh, 
joining  n  to  following  as  interrogative). 

nnpji  Qr,  nnpin  Kt,  v.  m.  njpn  p.  876. 
i,  ji,  in.  rnpn  v.  i.  [nip],  nrjnpfl  v.oip. 
,  :p>  v.  P.879.  [ncynl  v.  ipp. 

vb.  become  .traight  (XH  m 

arrange,  put  right;  Ecclus  47*  fp»n  set  in  order; 
As.  takanu,  be  wett  ordered,  esp.  Pi.  as  NH  ; 
Aram.  ^L  be  established,  firm,  Pa.  ^5Lr,  ?&ftx, 
arrange,  prepare,  etc.  ;  Palm.  Pa.  erect)  ;  —  Qal 
Inf.  cstr.  fir!?  EC  i"  (opp.  TIJ^D  bent).  PL 
Inf.  cstr.  ti?r6  7U  make  straight  (opp.  njy) 
3  m§.  ?8»  i  a1  put  straight,  arrange  in  order 
(proverbs). 

>'p^l     vb.   thrust,  clap,  give  a  blow, 

blast  (NH  id.;  JAram.  Vp^  ttrihe,  blow  horn; 
Eth.  m^O:  ^trumpet);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'n 
**^  Jtt7w,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
3*-f  ,  «^.  V'SWl  Ex  10*,  etc.;  /mr. 
Ho  5«+  ;  7n/  abs.  Jty  Joe6^»;  «tr. 


Is  22**;—  1.  /Anui,  <in'w,  weapon 
(ace.)  into  (3)  a  person  Ju  3*  4"  a  S  i8M,  peg 


into  (3)  sthg.  Is  22"  (cf.  Ju  4");  hence  pitch 
a  tent  (ace.),  Le,  drive  iU  pegs  :  Gn  31*'  Je  6* 
(  +  ^against,  in  fig.),  ace.  om.Gn  3  i»b;  thrust, 
drive,  beat  (strands  of  hair  together)  inja  Ju 
16",  ins.  also  vu(so  @;  d  GFM°-^-*rAO§ 
ort.M*mft).  tkrust,drive  locusts  seaward  (n  loc.), 
Exiolf(J);  cf.  3  ^liSsi"  of  fastening  bodies 
to  wall,  and  similarly  i  Ch  IOM  (bat  rd.  in  both 
VTtai,  Vv?  Lag  We  Dr  and  mod.).  2.  give 
a  blast,  blow  (Germ.  '  Btossen'),  c.  3  of  iustr. 
(usu.  horn  or  clarion)  Jos6^ttlxWJi  (JE),  Ju 
3«6*7IWM"'+i4  1,  +  Nu  io^»(P;  v. 
also  £27"  (v.  J*n  infr.);  'n  alone  Ju  7"  Nu 
(P;  opp.  ri"  sound  an  alarm),  c.  ace, 
v*  •"  (P  ;  v.  '"ny*n);  c.  ace.  of  instrument  Ju  7" 
Ho  5'  Is  18'  Je4'  61  51^  Jo  a1-1*  f  8i4,+tppn 
Jos  6»  (Kt  ;  Qr  ^).  3.  jerifa,  clap  hands  ; 
in  triumph,  ^  1?  ^  Na3»,  ^|  'n  ^47«;  also 
(late)  of  gesture  ratifying  a  bargain,  specif. 
pledging  oneself  to  become  surety,  only  FT.  (all 
||  3!?):  T?3  •$  Ti,  «?  fi  ,7-  22";  abs.  nlk. 
tHiph.  7mp/.  3  ms.  1.  ^  PP5T  Am  3'  if  a 
/M>rn  6e  blown,  cf.t^  ^  Is27»  i<  tAaU  6e  blown 
(a  blast  shall  be  given)  on  a  horn.  2.  Kvnp 
•  yp??  ^  Jb  17*  «&>  M  M«r«  <Aat  win  strike 
himself  (i.e.  pledge  himself)  into  my  handt 

typn  n.[m.]  blast  of  horn;—  ostr.lfV  Til 
+  150*  with  horn-blast. 

t  Jhpn  n.[m.]  a  blast-(wind-)  instrument 
(si  vera  L);—  abs.  'W?  PP?  Et7M(but  del  3,  and 
treat  #P»?  as  inf.  abs.,  so  Co  and  mod.). 

*.'"  r  n.pr.loo.  in  8.  Judah  (connex.  with 
above  -/dub.)  ;—  Am  i1  Je  6'  2  Ch  1  1\  as  '  son' 
of  Ashhur  i  Ch  2*  4*;  "?*?  a  S  1  4:; 
a  Ch  20»;  &  6f«K  (also  -«*)  ;  mod. 
c,  5  m.  S.  of  Bethlehem;  T.  Rob*  ^  Buhl"  >"t 
GASmTll-wrwpfc't1*t  Dr**1-1. 

a4J.g«t,  of  foregoing:  1"«? 
a  S  23*=  i  Ch  1  1»  27*  ;  f.  n*y^n  njfccn  t  S 


prevail  over,  overpower 

(late;  NH  id.;  Aramaism;  Aram.  TG*.  <• 
6*  strong;  Nab.  VP  — *-«•>  -  **  *»»• 
<^«;  Sab.  Vn  OM 

"ams.  sf.V^IT  EC  4"  (Ge§»**)  if  <m4 


ottfAort/y 


,  cf. 

f»    »  TV      y       li^a,^  t», 

oam  | 


ogftyoMsr  Aim,  so  3  fs,  tf.VWJfW  Jb  14";  3  fs. 
sf.  «.  is*1. 


1076 


n.  m.    power,    strength,    energy 

(Aram  ^P?,  *|i*i,  )**  Jl)  ;—  'n  abs.  Estp29;  cstr. 
Dn  n17  the  strength  of  his  whole  kingdom;  sf. 
tepri  Estio2  the  deeds  of  his  power  (  +ttTTOf  ,  etc.). 

t^jpn  adj.  mighty  (Aram.TO?,  A*5l);— 
c.  f*?  comp.  EC  610. 

fiOn,  nin  n.f.LvW(m.toI*-»)  turtle-dove 

(onomatop.)  ;  —  abs.  "in  Gn  i$9(J;  +^Pa),  Je87 
(as  migratory);  as  sacrif.  offering  (RS8*01-1-802' 

Med.sit.8M)  [usu.nrt  (VIS)  J3]  LVI1457'11I26-8 
I422JO  I51«9  Nu  610  (ftU  p.  cf  alsQ  Qn  ,59). 

•tinn  top  Ct  212;  sf.  ^in  +  7419  (fig.  of  '''s  peo- 
ple)._Vid.  TristrNHB201ff-  Shipley-Cook  Kncy-Blb- 
Dov'  postH*st*DBTraTI'B-DovB.  —  i.  "W  v.  i.  "tin. 


N"yP)  n.pr.loc.  in  Benjamin  Jos  i827; 

,  ®L  0epaXa. 

fl,  rpsnn  v.  i.  [nan]. 

•TV?  v-  ^J  Tiph. 
tfCJ^J-l]  vb.quadril.  interpret,  translate 
(As.  targum&nu,  interpreter  (so  also  Tel  Am.), 
perh.  from  -x/DJH,  cf.  '^.  conjecture^  opineWe 

Ite.teAr.b.Heid.2^  y>  alsO  Dl  HWB  7l3  VollerS  ZA  X"'  13S  J 

NH=BH;  Aram.  D™,  ^lr,  Ar.  ^);— 
Pt.pass.  OnrjD  Ez  47.—  On  Targum  v.  Walker 


Hast.  DB  s.  v. 


prijn  v.  pm]. 

rnri  n.pr.m.  king  of  Egypt,  of  Ethiop. 


dynasty: 

=  Egypt,  T-hrT-h  AB.Tarku,  Steindorff^81-84"- 

COT2  KM,  9  Wiedemann  AK-  <***•**>*•  Brugsch  Egypt 

under  Pharaohs  (new  ed.  1891).  410  ft*.     "  Ency<  Bibl 

Griffith  HMt-DBlD-. 


on  . 


v. 


r)ri  n.f  .  a  tree,  KV  cypress,  KV  'holm-tree, 
but  very  dub.  :  Tr  NHB338  PostHMt-  DB  CYPBE88;  33  ilex, 
and  so  M'Lean^-™-0""88;—  abs.  rn  Is  44" 


ri  n.pr.    1.  m.  father  of  Abraham: 
(a  kind  of  ibex  ES  K(l8ted-)22°  (cf.  As.  turdhu,  Ar. 


«ca),  but  against  this  NoZMGxl(1888'*167;  n.pr.div. 
Tt-70);—  'n  Gn  x  x»Jw*.»iiJiw  JoB  242. 

Gn  II24  I  Ch  I26;   Gappa,  ®L  eapa.—  Vid. 


SelbieIUst-  DBT"^.       2.  loc.  station  on  Exodus 
journey  Nu  3  327-28; 


1  v-  jrn  . 
-^n,  nnoin,  mrnn  y.  n. 

h  n.m.  mast  (NH  tW.;  V  unknown; 
*'***  conj.  p«n,  from  p«,  v.  ?7>);— 
abs.  xn,  of  Tyre  as  ship  Ez  2  7s;  inn  ete-ri>y  71 
Is  3017  (||  D3),  i.e.  a  (solitary)  standard-pole, 
flag-staff;  sf.  Dnn  33»(||  D3,  D^?n). 

nfjnn  v. 


V"^^  n.pr.  xu.pl.  a  Kenite  family, 


Cnn  n.m.Zclo-2pl.  (=pl.  majest.  No 
kind  of  idol>  objB  of  reverence, 
and  means  of  divination  (\/and  etymol.-mng. 
dub.,  cf.  GFM  Hast-DBTBKAI>HIM  Say  2AIL195  (citing 
Neubauer,  and  As.  tarpd,  spectre),  al.  v  NQT, 
cf.  D^SI);  —  alw.  'n  :  —  portable  and  sts.  small 
Gn  3i^  (called  D^n^N  V305  all  E),  but  in  size 
and  shape  like  a  man  i  S  i913-16;  in  household 
shrine  (v.  also  1.  c.)  Ju  i  f  (+"riBK,  cf.  GFM  Ju), 
i814-17(both+ltoK,  ^D3,  naBD),  cf.  v20  (om. 
nDDD),  Ho34  (  +  XK,  nn^D,  rnt);  condemned 
i  S  1  5s3  2  K  2324  (+0$*);  used  in  divining 
(by  king  of  Bab.),  'n?  b*V  Ez  2  126(+  OTTI3  S^i?  , 
l);  as  giving  empty  oracles  Zc  io2 
nj.—Vid.  GFMhc-  NowAwb-ILa  Sta 

Bib.Theol.d.A.T.s.v. 


v. 


n.pr.m.  eunuch  at  court  of  Ahasuerus 

.  -r 

(Scheft33  cp.  Olran.  tarla,  '  Begierde,'  used  as 
n.pr.  in  NPers.)  ;—  Est  221  62;  0ap(p)ay. 

•(•i.  ^^1^  n.m.  a  precious  stone,  perhaps 
yellow  jasper,  or  other  gold-coloured  stone  (© 
Ex  2  820  3  913xpu0-o'Xt0of  ,  so  Jos  Ant-  "'•  7-  6  [168],  v.  Petrie 

Hast.  DB  STONES,  PBECIODS  ]J£  yres  Ency<  Blb>  ID<  *  17  Dr  Dn  10<  6^  *  _ 

'T\  M?  Ez  i6;  'H  fJK  p5?3  io9;  in  list  of  gems 
28"  Ex  2820  39";  in  sim.  of  resplendent  body 
Dnio6,  cf.  Ct514. 

fn.  ^UT)JT)  n.pr.  1.  loc.  a  distant  port, 
site  not  certainly  known  (WklAItor-Foncb-v-44S); 
most  Tartessus  in  Spain  Thes  (after  older 
authorities)  Gesls!-719  Mey6^-^^1-4281;  other 
views  are  :  Tyrseni  (Etruscans)  in  Italy,  WMM 
Hast-DBTABSH,^  pjloenida  Renouf  p8BAlvl-  mff',  Sar- 
dinia HalK*J'UU4;  v.  also  Ency.  Bib.TAB3HI8H;— 


1077 


Tcirshish,  &  usu.  Qap<r(«)if  (Is  231'14 
Carthage);  —  esp.  in  phr/H  ni»3X  Tarshish-ships 
(large,  sea-going  vessels,^  to  ply  to  Tarshish) 
Is  216  (®  »rX(Ho*  tfoAdcrcn^),  23M4  6o9  Ez  27*  I  K 
2240,  ||  2  Ch  20MJ7  (where  the  ships  go  to  'n); 
'n  "M  i  K  ioK22  1|  2  Ch  9tl  (nta«),  +  v21  (ships 
0o  to  'n)  ;  'n  alone  Is  2-3*  Jon  1*^4*  (all  c.  fl  loc.), 
On  io4  ||  i  Ch  i7  (erron.  n  loc.),  IB  66lf  +  72'* 
Jon  i3;  'nTO  Is  23'°;  trading-port  Ez  27"  38", 
whence  conies  silver  Je  io*.  2.  m.  a.  in 
Benjamin  i  Ch  7'°.  b.  Persian  noble  Est  i14; 
expl.  by  Scheft"  as  Olran.  trhu,  tder  Gierige.' 

t^ntthn  n.m.  Tirshatha,  title  of  Persian 
governo/in  Judaea,  ace.  to  Mey  "•«*-•*•«•»•• 
*}.=  His  Excellency  (rend  Tarshat/id)  otherwise 

LagSTmm.  L  eO(cLArm.8tud.  M«H«)  _Ag  Meyl*.  Schcfl 

«  '•  (tar&a,  the  feared,  revered)  Moss""1-1"1  T|1MA"* 
Che1**-  Mb-lD-;  —  'nn  Ezr  2°  =  Ne  7*  Ne  7" 
(BaerGi;  v70vand.H.);  ofNehemiahNe8f  io1. 

t^rinri  n.m.  title  of  As.  general  =  field- 
marshal  (loan-word  from  As.  tartdnu,  turtdnu 
])PVB7I6  Tj^o^^r.  Pinches8-  DBT"T*"  Johns 

«oey.  Btb.  ID.^  ;_Is  20«  2  K  1  817(  -f  DnD'21  , 

only  this  last  in  ||  Is  36=). 


not  identified,  cf.  Pinches  *-• 


v.  i.  mb.     nKmn  v.  n. 


D  v.  aeta  8ub  aer.    ^tf  n  v. 


v. 


v. 


Jb  30*=  v.  [nw]  »ub  11. 
i,  nytrri  v.  per. 
v.  in.  pur. 
rnr:  .         ^r\  T.  nj 


njn.  et.  f  .  a  nine,  nonad 
(NH=  BH  iAtO*  (fern.),  *i*t,  utt,  ninth; 
Sab.  nyon  nine,  *yon  ninety  Honic*r4S;  Lihy. 
yon  DHM^0-*--^-  Ar.  llJ,  Eth.  tft(h: 
Aram.  POTl,  ^JLL,  Nab.  PaTin.  pm  Lib1*, 
Mand.  (K  for  y;  sU.  ppre£)  KTH,  Wiry  No"1", 
aU  miw)  ;—  BUC.  nX  ahi.  »W  Dta11  +  2ot,C8tr. 
V&n  Jm  4a+  18  t.;  f.  c.  «T»J  abc.  nypn  a  S 
i48+  13  t,  cstr.  npfm  Jo«  i3J+  2  t  (these 
include  9+10=19);  —  nine  (Hex  chiefly  P)» 
1.  no  other  num.  :  a.  before  n.pl.  nto|C 


*,D%oa?n  np^»  Jo8i3'(JEt). 

cf.  1  4a  Nu  34"  (both  P);  after  n.pl.  P«$  0*1? 
Jos  is*"1  2iw(all  P),  nj^  Dn^  Nn  29*  (P); 
11.  om.  i  Ch  3".  b.  =ordin.  B^h?  ny^na  2  K 
25'+  3  t.  on  the  ninth  (day)  o/  the  month; 
S>  pyyT^  18**^  ninth  year  of.  8.94-10 
=  19,  c.  nX  nj^  rn(pp#Fi  Gnii 
V  Jos  19*  (both  P),  M  ordinal 

nbf  2  K  25*  ||  Je52i;;  c.  n.m. 

2  8  2*  cf.  (as  ordin.,  in\i  om.)  i  Ch  24" 
25*.  3.  9oo=rrtKD  pe^n  Ju4*4-  M  t.  4. 
c.  tens  (20,  30,  etc.):  'n  foil.  2  K  i4:+  io  t, 
precede  Gn  1  1"  +  6  1,  cf.  K5"-1-* 

>i^^^i  nytpri  m.  ]T*y^rn  f.  »dj.  nun. 
ord.,,  ninth  ;—  T?^V?  D^?  Nu?",  ^  of  »ri<« 
of  men  iCh  12"  27",  of  lot  24"  25^;  1«? 


2  K  17-  25'. 

D^ytrri  n.  indacl.  ninety  (archaic  pi., 
DHM«°  ^«»»  l  Prit"^  L  ^.but  cf.Get1*1);- 
before  n.  sg.:  nj^  On  5'  17"  +  ,  "»*  fit  , 
0*  Et  4M;  less  oft,  after  n.pl.  0*}^  Eir  8*  cf. 
Dn  1  2U;  in  combination/n  precedes  units  1  84'* 
+  7  t  ;  foil  Gn  5"*;  'n  foil.  100  £i  4 


BIBLICAL     ARAMAIC 


[Dn  24b-7ffl;  Ezr  48-6ls,  712'56;  Je  10"; 


NOTE.  —  In  the  case  of  words  common  to  Biblical  Aramaic  and  Biblical  Hebrew  the  etymological 
matter  already  given  with  the  Hebrew  words  is  not  repeated  here.  The  sign  J  is  prefixed  to  all  words 
peculiar  to  the  Biblical  Aramaic.  In  other  cases,  except  where  X  or  Syr.  is  mentioned  alone,  it  may 
be  understood  that  the  words  occur  also  in  the  Aramaic  of  the  Targums  and  in  Syriac,  even  when  this 
is  not  expressly  stated. 


[as]  v.  raw. 

t[aN  K*M'6a)2]  n.m. fruit (BH;-/33«);— 
sf.  3  ms.  H3JK  (K»"-46>)  Dn49-lus. 

t[nHN>]vb.  perish  (BH);— Pe.  Impf. 

3  mpl.  HDtO  (not  p-  v.  Kiau)  Je  ion  they  shall 
perish,  pass  away.  Haph^OAram.^nNn  Lzb203 
Cooke189)  destroy:  Impf.  2  ms.^nrrh*  (KS41c) 
Dn224(c.!?pers.);  3  mpl.  pining  vls(indef.  subj.; 
ace. pers.);  Inf.  *n?^"6  v12-24(both  c.!? pers.),  H1!- 
7s6  (abs.).  Hoph.  (k*41cWCG225)6ede^ro^: 

(assumed  as  V  of  foil.;  v.  p.  3). 

*a«  Idlb  Me01*165]  n.m.  £ather 
(BH  3K);— 1.  lit./a^r,  sf.*K  Dn513(v.Behrm 
Marti),  tfM  (K*53-211)  V1U1-U-1S  ^rfa«  v2.  2. 
pi.  fathers,  ancestors  [|H3«:  DLc-],  sf.  ^nnK  223 
(Baer  "H-,  but  v.  K*53-1),  "^nnnN  Ezr  415,  K3n. 


N  n.f.002-34 stone  (BHtW.);— abs/N  Dn 
;  emph.  «J3K  v35;— 1.  a  (tlie)  stone  Dn 
2!  ^oTie,  material  of  idols  S4-23; 
of  buildings  Ezr  5s  64. 

trna»  (K*150-3)  n.f.  letter-missive  (late 
BH  nnj  K,  Q  Aram.  nna«,  Palm.  NnnJX  Lzb2"7)  ;— 
abs/NEzr43(vand. H. N 


adv<  then'  thereupon  (so  Eg.  Aram. 
(S-Cpap'H1'  J1),  not  $  :  the  usu.  Aram.forms  are 


PT3,    .J-oi,  Mand. 


b'M207);  from  [HK] 


=  BH  n«  (v.  t«)  +  determ.  affix  n  (as  in  Rft, 
I?PI;  in  Sab.  =  post-pos.  art.,  Homchr'§57:  cf. 
WCG115),  N6GGA1334-1020:  'JK,  [ng],  prob.from 
same  demonstr.  \/as  njf  K^,  ^,  etc.,  1^,  \l\  lo, 
m  i/ia«  case,  Eth.  ^Xlt;  when  ? 
DiL«-19-.l°-2),  Syr.  ^?  (enclitic) 
;—then,  tJiereupon,  Dn  215-17-19-25-43  324+  ,  Ezr 


introducing  new  stage  of  narrative  with  some 
emph.);  so  c.  a,  P1K?  (3  t.  Ezr.,  26  t.  Dn)  Dn 


14.3M6 


time  tEzr516. 

tll«  (K*C7a)  n.pr.  1  2th  month  (BH 
id)'—  Ezr615. 

t  [TW  K  *  »  c)]  n.m.  threshing-floor  (^  teZ  ., 
Syr.  ]t?r,  cf.  Chr-Pal.  Schulth1-";  hence  Ar. 
^Hl  as  loan-word  Fra136;  conj.  on  etym.  Lag 

Qes.  Abh.  10  Hoffm  LCB  1832,  SCO  Jen  ZA  vll  (1892).  2I6\  .  _  p^ 

">t 


cstr. 


3tnK  Dn  235. 


t;Tni<    n.m.  counsellor  (Pers.  loan- 
word =  andarZacjhar  NoCOTDn3'2-Tabarl4fi2  Andr 

Ent.l.  J. 


and  thinks  military  title);  —  pi.  emph.  K«ltp*]S§ 
Dn  32-3. 


1079 


jrnt*  adv.  correctly,  exactly  (ace.  to 
Haug«Tw  wsi  lat  Scheftfflt  from  Zend  derez,  make 
firm,  whence  Skr.  ptcp.  pass.  drdhatfirm,  sure, 
suitable,  Zend  dereita,  holding  firm,  Pen.  durutt, 
whole,  compUte,  correct;  >  No**1*  *17  from  K"J]«, 
q.v.);—  Ezr7n'K 

v.  y-n. 


(</of  foil.;  v.  BH  rrfK,  II.  TO). 

n.m.  Dn  *  n  sign  (alw.  as  wrought  by 
God,  and  alw.  c.  pnon  wonders)',  —  pi.  abs.  pHN 
]  )n  6s;  emph.  K»nK  3*-;  8f.  VrtHK  v» 

(</of  following,  BH  II.  inK,  *>*). 
N  (D138)  n.m.Dn4-7  tree  (I  fr*,  Syr. 


t  [NTtf]  vb.  make  hot,  heat  (t  td.  [rare]; 

cf.  Ar.  ;\  kindle,  burn)  ;—  Pe./n/.  Ktoi)  (K»  "•">) 
Dn  319  (i>  ace.),  sf.  ' 


i,  with  most  MSS.;  Baer  tOTK) 
adj.  sure,  assured  (Pers.  azda,  Skr.  addhd, 
'  certain*  (Kern™0  «••"•);  so  first  NoM6J7; 
confirmed  now  by  Eg.  Aram.  (RES881'88)  im  p 
p  T3yrP  if  it  is  made  certain  (certified)  by,  etc.; 
>@  Ki  AV  al.  (v.  Thes)  as  vb.  ii  gone,  or  (IHJK) 
is  going,  from  Talm.  "17^  (  =  7TK)  ^70  away  (Levy 
*HWBLIt);  BO  Scheft^^^^from  Zend  *azda 
'  gone/  ptcp.  pass,  ofazaiti  *  go  ')  ;  —  Dn  a*  nn;>p 
IH]$  *IO  ,  v"  Knfe  *?O  ^1]IP<!!  the  word  is  assured 
on  my  part  (the  thing  is  fully  resolved  upon  by 
me:  cf.6  JUi; 


t  /TN  Tb.  go,  go  off  (BH  [rare]);—  Pe. 
Pf.  3  ms/K  Dn  a"  +  fe  v'7  6*);  3  pi.  ^  Ezr 
4";  i  pi.  «&*  5';  /mr.  ms.  (nnir^JK  v>»  (for 
7TK  R  »»»•»»»•»);—  1.  ^0,^0  o^c.^  loc.Dn  2" 
Ezr  4°  (  +  5^  pers.),  5$;  90  and  §ay  Dn  a*, 

(and)  put  Ezrs1*. 

(V  of  following;  BH  II.  ft*, 


(BaerGiStr)  n.m.emph.  tcale, 
balance  (cf.  also  Hand.  jrjKTtD  No"14',  Eg. 
Aram.tono  8-C0f',Chr-Pal.  U_»;QJO  Schulth 


.1  H.  du.  emph.  K;:]tto,  v.  K»"-I-A-- 


1HK  ( V of  following;  v.  BH 
t"Tn  adj.  one,  a ;— ms.  'n  Dn  2SI  + ;  fs.  rnn 
Ezr  48+; — 1.  one  side  Dn  7*;  n.  om.  6s;  ?Vjn 
29=one  and  invariable  (inevitable)',  nnn?  v* 
as  one,  altogether  (so  S-C*'  X,  and  late  BH 
"tnK3  Ezr  a**  +  );  =  ordinal,  fVjn  rwy  first  year 
71  Ezr5u  6s;  'n  =  a  certain  oru  (rod)  Dn  7W 
(c.  H?  partit.).  2.  a  (indef.  art)  c.  subst. 
Dn  a'1  6"  4"  (v.  n^)f  Ezr  4*  6*,  nyatf  in  Dn 
3»=«ewn->W(as  Syr.:  No**1  PS"*4';  cf.  Exi68 
6).  v.  K»*«. 


n.  m. 


(assumed  as -/of  foil;  cf.  BH  nK 
p.  a6). 

brother;  —  pi.  sf.  fnK  Kt 

),  ^1W  Qr(Kla)Ezr7li% 
brethren,  i.e.  fellows,  associates. 

[rr'jnN]  v.  [mn].     [nT»nH]  v.  TO. 

P1?nt$  (orig.  |n-  or  KJ£-  Nii  in  Streck 
:.  Ecbatana,  Ezr  6s;  capital  of 
Media,  captured  by  Cyrus  (B.C.  550),  and  then 
summer  residence  of  Pers.  kings ;  mod. 
Hamaddn, 
esp.Brugsch1 


of  assembling)    SpiegL%   Bab.  Agam(a)tanu 
Beh«  Bez^*,  etc.;  'Ayfrr**  Herod  L";   9 


"). 


*-•- 


pi.  c.^!^,  prep,  altar  (Cappad. 
and  Eg.  Aram.  V«  afterwards  (Lib^-1*1  S-C 
^°«),  prob.  Nab.-VW  after  (L«b«  SAC-); 
Eg.  Aram.  D^nK  (S-C^°^);  S  (ats.)  n^  ; 
BH  nrn<);_nn  nn*  after  this  Do  a";  c.  sf. 


USIL  Aram.  syn.  "VWa,  q.  v. 
adj.  f.  another :  v.  PJJK. 

very  dub.  (v.  Comm.);  uso.  and  unto  the  loll 
( =o*  fa*)  came  in,  etc.;  but  word  in  this  sense 
unknown :  Qr  HW '»  re*d  p«rh.  (Bev)  HJJV  ^) 
(or  t  Kt  PW ;  cf.  r U/)  and  yet  onoO«r  came 
in  before  me. 

n.f.  c«tr.  end  (Hebraism ;  00  (cf. 
».«*•«)  Chr-Pal,  8chulth*);-Dn  a» 
(from  BH  D*PJf?  'Kf  p.  3 1  •). 

adj.  m.  another  (Eg.  Aram,  pns 
;  NaUVlm,  «.  (Lib");  %  H^ ;  cf. 


1080 


Syr.  ~  l~l)  ;-Dn 


45Kt517724-    Thef. 


in  use  is  '»«  (Eg.  Aram.  mnK,  RES246;  X 
Talm.^rriK  (D***);  cf.K»61-»M*w-  No8611'-51), 
Dn  2M  'N  ttfe,  v39  y5-6-8-20. 


i^Qlltpn^]  n.m.  pi.  satraps  (BH  D'}-; 
cf.  M52*);— emph.  «J3-  Dn  32-X27  62-3-4 57-8. 


v. 


t  []n£W  D'35-1']  adj.  terrible  (£  JWK,  fr. 
Nnm<=BH  nc'V,  q.v.,  -/D'tf) ; — fs.  abs.  '3nD'« 
'(K>-5>)  Dn  77(on  form  v.pratZJIGlvl(1902>'156  No 

BSSWM.  Anm.3\ 

t  WN  (Baer  'HK,  exc.  bef.  sf.,  v.  BaerDn2-10) 
part,  there  is,  are  . . .  (prop,  a  snbst.  foil,  by 
a  gen.,  v.  BH  ^ :  Eg.  Aram.  MVK  RES361,  S-C 
rap-,  Nab.  "JVK,  Palm.  JVK,  X  Talm.  TVK  (Dalm 
i44'4),  Syr.  JsJ,  Sam.  AflTA-,  Hand.  TVN,  TO 
(NoMW213-272):  "v.  further  BHB*);— 'J™  Dn210, 

sf.  T™  2*  Kt  (Qr  ^n-»K  K553>2b),  'rrtnn*  2H5 

Kt  (i.e.  prob.  K}WK:  KLc-),  Qr  «jn*K 
ij-I^X  yi4.i5. — ^iere  ^  ^are^       ^  a^s>  j)n  2es 

•V8  t1^  <A«re  is  a  God  in  heaven,  v30 
not  by  wisdom  *3  TPN"^  that  zs  in  me,  312  5"; 
sq.  ptcp.  or  adj.  226  ^3  ^^n^n  art  thou  able . .  .1 
313-'7;  sq.  ^,  Ezr  517  ^  W&  |H  if  ^  zs  that . .  . 
With  neg.'D'K  *&  (so  S-CD1(H-;  S  Syr.  Mand. 
n£,  )^X,  Zenj.  sf.  n^  (Cooke184);  cf.  sub  BH 
£?.)  Dn  2l° « .  •  ^  ^3K  '•fl^K  &6,  3M  432;  after  the 


subj.  2lla  3- 


m,  Ezr  416;  sq.  ptcp. 


or  adj.  Dn  314-18;  with  pleon.  sf.,  211  pn"j*jrp  ^ 


OK]  vb.  eat,  devour  (BH);— Pe. 

Pf.  3  mpl.  *?«  Dn  38  6M;  Tm^f.  3  ms.  fa^  430; 
3  fs.  briwn  ^2^  /mi?.  fs.  \£K  v5;  P<.  fs.  rfas 
Y7.i». — ie  €a<j  Of  beast,  Dn  430  (ace.  rei).  2. 
devour,  of  beast  in  vision,  y5  (ace.  rei),  abs.  v7'19; 
hence  fig.  of  kingdom,  devour,  devastate,  v23 
(ace.  of  earth).  3.  in  phr.  |in^2nj5  7N  3«  eat 
tJieir  pieces,  i.e.  slander  them,  cf.  625  (v. 


'  adv.  of  prohibition,  do  not . . .,  let 
not .  .  .,  sq.  impf.  (=BH  I.  ^«;  Zenj.  i>K 
(Had22-2329)  Cooke lcof-;  cf.  Pehlevit (No QGA- 1884> 


J016); 


not  X  Syr.);—  Dn  224  l^nr 


416  5'° 


t  /K  demonstr.pron.  pi.  these  (v.  H|K 
infr.),  Ezr  515  Qr  (Kt  n^>N). 


PT7«  ^  n.m.  god,  God  (=BH  PpK  (p.  43), 
v.  also  \/I.  nS>N  p.  41); — 'tf  abs.  Dn228  +  ,cstr. 
v18+;  emph.  Nr6«  v2«)  +  ;  sf.  ^«  623,  }n-  Ezr 
9»+5  an.  Dn66+,  onn.  Ezr  55  v16,  pnn.  DU 
3sws.»j  Dbn- Ezr 717,  etc.;  pi.  abs.  pr6g  Dn 211  -f , 
emph.  NJH-  Je  io11,  cstr.  SH-  Dn  54-23,  sf.  hn-  3'*, 
etc.  [c.  pref.  Nnb«b  Dn  s23,  Tnbtfb  314,  etc.;  but 
not  in  sg.  abs.  or  cstr.,  e.g.  ^^J  Ezr  512,  etc.J; — 
1.  ^oc?,  in  gen.  Dn  68-13;  heathen  deities  Je  io11 
Dn  2U  3"+  15  t.  Dn  (made  of  gold,  etc.  54>23)} 
+  Pr^*P?  325  (v."l?).  2.  73  God  (of  Isr.), 
Din22S"Ezr52  +  ;  phr.  ^  ?6«  Ezr  5l  614  715; 
>;  TiraK  'NDH223;  «WrN*  Ezr  5" 
12  69-10  Dn  218-19  +  6  t.  (v."  D:P^  2  a); 

Njn  '«  621-27;  also' «n^  n^"53  EzV424  52+  16 1. 
Ezr; 


demonstr.  pron.  pi.  these  (Nab. 
n«  (Lzb264  Cooke241),  Cappad.  and  Eg.  Aram. 
nb«  (Lzb^*-1-*3  RES361  A3  S-CPap-K13-  K13):  prob. 
therefore  not,  as  used  to  be  supposed,  a  Hebra- 
ism, but  a  peculiarity  of  the  dialects  of  Je  io11 
and  of  Ezr  (in  which  the  usu.  Aram,  form  fVpK 
does  not  occur)  :  v.  further  P.?^);  —  tJiese,  Je  io11 
Ezrs15Kt. 

tl/K  interj  .  lo  !  (der.  uncertain:  usu. 
regarded  as  by  -form  of  V1K,  q.v.  ;  cf.  Eg.  Aram. 
ibn,  CookeN°-73,  RES492B=S-CM6);—  ibxi  Dn 
231  v^?l  njin  '•tn,  47-10  78,  always  in  description 
of  a  vision. 


t  p?K  (?«  Dn244  67)  demonstr.pron.pl. 
these  (pi.  of  njl,  q.v.:  Palm.  |b«  (Lzb264  Eph- 
l-343-345  Cooke26);  Xf&MS  Mand.  pby  (NoM89f-); 
Talm.  (with  emph.  Jid  prefixed,  WCG  m)  P.^n  : 
v.  further  sub  BH  n|K,  and  add  Eg.  Aram,  ibs 
Cooke26);—  ^*e,  only  Dn  :  Dn  240"b|  Vy)D  ^ 
p^N,  v44  ^C1)??3^  1.^"^?,  63  P.bl*  «5&"1^^D^  (so 

v:)>717  Krn/n  'pX 

tTjvK  demonstr.pron.pl.    these    (pi. 

of  1J5,  q.v.:  Eg.  Aram.^K  (Cooke-07  RES361B 
s.craP.E6+^.  with  hd  p^fixed,  OSyr.  ^CL^OI, 

f.  ^A^O.,  No567>M§82BurkittEvanK-da-Mepharmheli-42, 
Chr-Pal.  y^o  (m.and  f.)  Schwldiot-24;  cf.Ar. 

(JS/,  Eth.  X^Vh-:  Di1*1-1037:  the  demonst.  affix 
as  in  Spl,  d\S,  etc.;  WCG  110);—  these,  «>133 

' 


also  Ezr  59  68a. 


1081 


|J  n.m.  1,000  (=BH  II. 
(n.  pers.  precedes)  Dn  5';  n.  om.,  em 
the  thousand  (just  mentioned);  cstr.+pl.abs.*!^ 
£b«  Dn  7W  a  thousand  thousands  (  < 


-5]  n.f.008-1  cubit  (=BH 
id.;  v.  p.  52;  Eg.  Aram,  (pi)  JDK  R£S*«  S-C 
C44);-pl.  HP*  (so  £  Syr.)  Dn  3"  Ezr  6". 

t  n^M  n.f.  nation  (BH  wf.,  late);—  abs.  '« 
Dn  3»;T  pi.  emph.  KT>EK  3<  ">  5»  6*  7"  Ezr  4". 

t[]QN]  vb.  Haph.  trust  (BH);—  Pf. 
3  ms.  nnbxa  P?'n  Dn  6";  P*.  jws.  fP'ntXrurfy, 
trustworthy,  of  pers.  6s,  interpretation  a4*. 

IQK      vb.    say,    tell,   command    (BH 
K);-F2.  P/.  3  ms/K  Dn  2»+,-»BK  7J;  3  fs. 
s10  (K""-1-');  i  s.  rnt*  4»;  , 


549,  etc.;  /mgf.  3  mOP*!  (K»41)  27+;  2  mpl. 
o«n  Je  10",  etc.;  Imv.  mOPg  24-f  ;  mpl. 
K  2';  7n/.-»KD|>  V,  ^DJ)  Ezr  5"  (K»«'); 
Pi.  TO?  Dn  2*  +  oft.,  pL  n?£  34  Ezr  5'+  ;—  1. 
*ay  (oft.  in  phr.  answer  and  say)  :  sq.  orat  rect. 
(only),  Dn  2;io+  13  t.  Dn,  Ezr  5";  +5>  pers. 
Bn  2*  3M+  14  1.  Dn  [pL  c.  indef.  subj.  for  past. 
4»],  Ezr5w;  +  D'lfJ  pers.  Dn  2»  5»'  6tt 
7°,  n  c.  i>  pers.  Ezr  5*  Dn  2"  »  67,  cf.  7*; 
c.  i>  pers.  Ezr  54f  ;  +  nfi?  c.  i>  pers.  Je  10"  ;  sq. 
ace.  rei  +  *^  pers.  against  whom  Dn  3*.  2. 
re/ate,  Utt  :  sq.  ace.  rei  Dn  4"*  7*,  +b  pers. 
a4*7  7"  (ace.  rei  om.),  +  D*l£>  pers.  2*  4".  3. 
command  :  so.  inf.  2114*+  6  t  Dn;  sq.  vb.  fin. 
5»  6i;ji.  ^  ^  perg.+0r.  rect  3*  [pi.  c.  indef. 
subj.,  for  pass.,  K|7it,  so  4*]. 

n.[m.]word;—  cstr.Dn4MEir6». 

n.m.  lamb  (As.  imnicru  (also= 
cAt'W;  tmfn«r<u,  ^trl;   conj.  as  to  etym.  Dl 


£  *0tj* ;  Syr.  )U>/  ,  Pun.-dC,  Palm.  pi.  emph. 

UnOK  Lib5*  Cooke1— •»"*;   Ar.  pf  (loan- 
word!  c£  FriL«,  but  also  DHM™"*));— pi. 
as  sacrif.  victims  Ezr  6f  t;  7>;. 


Dn  2*  Ezr  6"  7*  in  common  edd.: 


pr.l..  l(=Hcb.^,q.v.:  Zenj. 
(  'ilic.  Eg.  Aram.  7UK  (Cooke  «*•'"•-; 


S1*. 


(Lzb»); 
^foro  a  ptcp.  3"  4**,  after  a  ptcp. 

2-  rw  yr  :nrr?P,  v«  44;  sq.  a  n.pr. 


4  ,  V      7"  Ezr  6"  7", 

as  nom.  pendens,  Dn  4*  7";  emphasizing  a  sf. 
(K|f7-»)  7'*  Ezr  7"  (ct  &OB^JttItiS). 

pr.  3  mpl.  they,  those  (pi.  of  KVl: 
K,  f.  prK,  e.g.  Gn  3'  6«;  Syr.  ^i,  ^f, 
f.  ^Ji,  ^V";  Talm.  Inj^i,  ^HTK  (for  hnrK, 
P3T*);  Mand.  |wi,  prn  ;—  all  from  fin,  ?n,  v 
demonstr.  syil.  J«,  p  Mo/  prefixed,  W08*1* 
No"");—  <A«y,  Mow,  Dna44  W  noj>p  MOM 
^tn^*,  6*  as  accus.  JU*t  fen,  7"  Kt  P?^  JUK  ^ 
(Qr  f.  r*)  which  are  four  (Drl§*w  K|B?-J), 


>KLe.) 

Jm^  (Ezr4w  nW3!5)  pr.  1  pL  we 

(Eg.  Aram.  I&S*1  S-C"*  ran*;   BHW^; 
Wooi«t^  Dn  3ici7  Efr^  (afUr  ptcF)>  5u 

t  pN  they  (f.)  Dn  7"  Qr  :  Kt  ]*K,  q.v. 

vb.  oppress   (BH    [late] 
;l."pe.  P<.  ^.  D^K  Dn  4'. 


;  Aram,  of 

Tema'WK  SAC*  Lzb"  Cooke*-  Ll\  so  8-C°» 
and(uhu.)  1J;  TDK  ^<"*",  ^r  Syr.  Chr-PaL 
(Schiilth1--");  also*W<  Palm.  LzbmCooke^», 
(lii-Pal.  c.  prep.  ^^  Schulth1^14,  « 


I.  l^3N  (/of  foil.;  cf.  BH  n.«fce,  IL^). 


n.m.  man,  mankind  ;—  abs.  7K  Dn 
l..  «?%  T»^,  so  Qr  4*"  (>Kt 
;  soNab,rWKon.L»bf"Cookem 
SAC«):  pL  0^  414  (Hebraism,  Mtt*  ] 
Hf^C);  —  1.  man,  human  being,  Dn  1*3*  4" 
^6tttt7^Ezr6u;  so  *BP»  Dn7»«*m 
of  man,  human  being  (T.  esp.  Dr°""'  Ml 
"")  .         8.  coll.  mat,  jwf*,  EET  4M  Dn  4'" 
>W»JM>  5JI,  cf  i»l.  4";  **  nj  t*  Inhuman  off- 
•pring;  i^  %J1  so**  of  I»M»»,=  men,  i»  5". 

1  1  tfjtf  (Vof  foil.;  BH  III.**,  n|*). 
t  [ptf:]  n.f.  pL  wires  (»  Ziiy.  (Cooke*") 

cstr.  W,  f  1^?,  Syr.  If,',  Heb.  0^),  Ar.  Vb  : 
on  sing.  v.  BH  n^K  ,  and  add  Aram,  of  Nineveh 
ntTK  (CIS1  '»),  snd  Eg.  Aram.  WOK  S-C 
Dn  6». 


1082 


KtM  (i.e.  nfi3N,  peculiar  to 
BAram.;  Qr  WK)  pr.  2  ms.  thou  (BH  nnK 
p.  6ib;  Cappad.  and  Eg.  Aram.  fUN  (Lzb 
Kph...67.  S-CAn-»-,  f.  TOK  #.D9-n'*+),  Nerab  HK 
(Cooke186-190),  Palm.  JUK  (&.308);  3:°  n*C,  *J 

etc.,  Ezr  7*. 

tpJ-)J)^  pr.  2  mpl.  ye,  you  (BH 
p.  6ib),  Dn2s. 

T^EODN  n.pr.m.  Asnappar,  who  trans- 
ported  peoples  to  Samaria  Ezr  410;  \crtvva^>ap, 
©L  SaA/iavao-o-apfjf ;  prob.=As.kg.^lmr6anz/;aZ 
(B.C.  668-626),  i.e.  i>SJ(:n)DK,  Gelzer  A*  Zeiuch- 
1875.78  COT"1106-  MeyEJU<L29f-  Zim1"73-351  Berthol 
•"""•Ency.Bib**. 

TS^EO^    adv.    thoroughly,  RV.  with 

T    :-  :     T 

(all)  diligence  (Zend  aspere,  aspereno,  Pers. 
siparl,  asperl,  all  complete,  Castell  [1669], Thes 
Haug  JBW185S«1M  Lag8""1-1-48  Andr"""-01-"*  Scheft 

JIGWJ  1903,  415  (correcting  Arlsches  Im  AT.  73  f.)\ . "EzT   £8    ^ 

NlZiynD,  68-12-13  717-2K26  (cf.  OAram.  pQDK,  on 
a  weight,  complete,  correct:  Lzb223,  Cooke193). 

1DN  (-/of  foil.;  BH  ppK]  Ww^-HDK 6onrf, 
13N  binding  obligation). 

t^DW  n.  [m.]  band,  bond  (£  11D«,-\^K, 

Syr.*»r,  >oiO; — ats*  /N  D11412-20  (of  iron 
and  bronze,  for  stump,  in  Neb/s  vision);  pi. 
abs.  p^DN  Ezr  7 26  bonds= imprisonment. 

TlDt^  n.m.  interdict  (as  binding); — 'tf 
abs.  Dn  68-13-16;  cstr.  v13;  emph.  N"JD£  v9-10-14. 

ty«  n.m.Ezr6'8  wood  (so  $,  for  VV;  Eg- 
Aram.py  S-CH-5;  BH^,\/II.nvy);— 1.  abs/K 
timber,  for  building  Ezr  5s  64;  beam  v".  2. 
emph.  ^V^  woocZ,  material  of  idols  Dn  54-23. 

t*lK  conj.  also  (BH  *1«;  Eg.  Aram.,  Palm. 

P]K  (S-CPtp- Lzb224);  $  W,  5:J  also  ^N;   Syr. 
>,  always  «||C1  Dn  6s3  Ezr  510-14  65. 

•2d))n.pr.pl.  gent.  Ezr  49, 

A  'Atfmpo-auu;  GesLex'Mlin-  Rod 
Thes. Add.  107  HoffmZAU-65  Mey*"1-*-"  Persians; 
Dl  *««»  i«  Scheft73  Parowa  (in  Media  [v.  Streck 


secretaries  ($  dittogr.  of  preceding);  oft.  identif. 
with  following,  so  AndrM53*. 

N  Ezr  s6  66=(acc.  to  nrost) 


lD  4°,  n.pr.pl.  gent.,  so  most 
hitherto,  "and  stTll  MeyEn$t-J-38ff-(Perwans),  but 
many  moderns  think  official  title  (Hon°mZAli  5I 
Marquart64  JenThLZ-  1865>  "»  Ency.  Bib.  19°  f  ;  plausi- 
ble  explanations  are:  AndrM53*=As.  Suparsak 
(v.  Muss-ArnoltAs-Dlct-1098  laqu  3,  ^mcraZ,  Id 
Ajta..un»«(i9M).iMff.).  Scheft76=OIran. 
«arayta,  Zmer  ruler;  IdMGWJ47"«»).3i3 
^-?^*  as  OPers.  *apara&raka,  lesser  governor). 
tDhB^  or  D'inBM  (so  edd.:  >GiBaer 
[v.  p.  102  f.]  fi-om  MSS,  Dh3K)  Ezr  413  D^bp  '«! 
!?nn;  of  uncertain  mng.:  ThesHaugJnw'1863-15« 


tn  <^s  end  (from  Pehlevi  afdom,  Pers. 
Scheft  79  treasuries  (from  Zend  pathmd,  pi.  of 
pathma,  treasury,  \  path,  to  Jill  up),  will 
endamage  Zta  treasuries  of  kings. 

v.  jnv.     ys-M  v.  yn  . 


id., 


iT)N     n.m.  purple,  red-purple  (BH 
mph.  WJ}-jK  Dns7-16-29. 

(Vof  foil.;  BH  I.  rrwc,  nnwt). 


trmw 


n.m. 


lion; — abs.  rK  Dn 


(aim.);  pi.  emph.  wnn*  (D153)  6s-13-17-20- 

tllK  interj.  lo  (of  uncertain  der.:  only 
BAram.  (1  Nab.,  v.  CIS11-186);  ^K,  p.  1080,  and 
NH  nn  5ee  /  ]iere  i  Ab  s4  al.,  are  perh.  allied), 

r»£  DA  72  n«1  .  .  .  IVin  \tn,  v5-6-7-13,  always  in 
description  of  a  vision  (cf.  v^). 

t[mfi  ?as  XSyr.]  n.[m.1]  way  (fig.) 
(BH);  —  pl.sf.  Iffirnte  (cf.K*51-*A»m-s)  Dns23 
<%  w?ar/s  (the  progress  and  outcome  of  thine 
affairs);  -Wl-  434  7ws  ways  (i.e.  the  course  of 
God's  dealings,  || 


v. 


N  n.pr.m.  in  Bab.  (BH  id.,  cf.  Dl 

14.15.15.24.25. 


(-/of  foil.;  B 

er0"4-24  K4*4-3-2)  n.f.  a  length- 
ening, prolonging  (£);  —  of  time  Dn  424  712. 

II.  ^1  ^  (  \/of  foil.;  ace.  to  most,  weakened 
fr.T»y  (cf.  BH)  Be-Ry  Ezr  4-  14;  but  Tjn«  loan-word 
fr.Pers.(OIranian)  dry  oka,  worthy  of  an  Aryan, 
Scheft79). 

t  "-p")  SI  adj.vb.  fitting,  proper  ('«  Baer 

KIM,6   Mi82.Anm.2.     yan  d.  H.    Gl  Stl'    T"tt|,     cf. 

ta./  orig.^.;;aM.K*C7t>»>);-Ezr414. 


1083 


^21N  n.pr.gent.  people  of  Erech  (BH 
;  so  also  Mey  "•*•  *)  ;—  pi.  emph.  Ezr  4'  (Qr 


N]  Sl  n-[f-]  earth  (so3:Syr.;=BH  H*. 
.Dn,  Ezr  5U 


of 


q.v.);—  emph. 

Jeiollb;    NV1 

(I  i'.vction,  earthward,  i.e.  downward,  ^ 

Du  2M  Kt  /otoer  than  thou,  i.e.  inferior  to  thee 


vis  (cf.  I  IP  jn$  Ru  4*);—  Jc  iollm  v.  [PI*]. 
]  n.f.denom.  bottom  (so  *;  cf.also 


<>'">«  /ow*r);—  cstr.  n^S  Dn  6*. 

5«]  n.[f.]  earth  (=[Jn«];  KfTO  Eg. 
818*^  (sts.  also  KJHK,  as  ib.1'), 
Ninev.  and  Bab.  Aram.  Cooke  m,  also  Hand. 
N6M|",  Zinj.,  Lzbw  Cooke  ««»»;  p=y,  as 
Zinj.  Np1D=K¥ID,  'prj=pfln,  Cooke  IM>I8k;  cf. 


LzbK"h-Lns 
emph.  »5T«Jeio11'. 

t  NHinrnrnW  n.pron.  of  king,  Ezr49 
~          ~ 


i~t 


(BH 


Eg.  Aram. 


HES«»,  S-CBt+;  v.  also  AndrMM» 


Scheft'  *;— 


loan-word  fr.  As.  tJJfi2,  iW., 
X  t  K^,  NH 


K»*fte]  non.to<U3  toundaUon  (prob. 
v.  BH),  so 
,  Chr-Pal. 

:  No»");-pl. 
6a. 

K»*M 
emph.  fr.  onomatop.  v^BH^C  ;  D*1  Buhl 


,  Syr. 
v. 


-        " 


tfN  (K*"-)  n.m.  conjurer,  enchanter 
(prob.  "Bab.  loan-word  ;  to  BH  ^);—  al*.  'K 
Dna";  pl.abt.r^^s11,^!*.^^^1*. 
meaning  and  V^dub.(K  "; 


M    *cp.  As.  oxurra,  watt,  butt;   HptinOu 


pointed  by  Mat.  as 
Mannurt 


(4"  5*);  other 


v. 


^  vb.  come   (BH  poet. 


"-j-P*.  Pf.  3  ms, 
Ezr  5W;  3m 


Dn 


pern  Ezr  4" 


;  Pt,  nnic 
loc.),  5*;  c.  i>  rei  Dn  3*;  abe. 


v*  71**;  sq.  Tb.  fin.  act  Ezrs"     Haph.  ortti^.- 


Pf. 


1-- 


),  Dn5u(acc.  pers.  +  JP  loc,); 


3  mpl  vnjn,  ace.  rei  5*,  so  (    ace.)  T"  (4 
pers,).  617  ({>  ace.  pen.),  T*  (ace.  pen.);  /»/. 


P?  (so  Eg.  AramRtS"810)  3»»  (    ace,  pen.), 
5s(9accrei). 


P/  3  &  n    **  (K 
6W;  3  mpl.  <frn 

v.  nw. 


,  W00")  robj.  rei  Dn 
pen.  3»  (  +0-Jg  pen.). 


n.m.D-ll>  (prob.  f  .  *  •*)  ternaoe 
(prob.  loan-wonl  from  As.  uirtnu,  o/Jnuf  td. 
[also  TelAm.],  DHM  ^  «•»  Buhl  ;  Syr.  |J6l/; 

hence  Ar.  ^pt  as  loan-word  Fra*;  Eth.  X-H: 
Di70;  conj.  on  etym.  in  K|ltA^  Lag"  '»);— 
cstr.  'K  Dn  fM.w»*MM.  empn.  KJV^  3iMt. 

\n«  v.  VVK. 

t"lJlK  n.m.  place  (so  Eg.  Aram..  Nak, 

1;  Ar. 


Palm.;  J;  Syr.*lV'pfac«;  Ziiij. 
\  fooisup;  cf.  Heb. 
».  Dn  a 


,  and  snb  7^);- 
^?l,  Ezr 
Iran,  6^.    Hence  b, 


so  7.inj.-»TKa  (Cooke1 


Palm.  X">n»,  Syr. 
rf.  Dni» 


TJH31  and  o/iar  thee. 

v.  in). 


3  pr«p.  in,  with,  through,  etc.  (BH  |);- 


Dnt» 

o0ir  or  tipm 
1  'M  3*.        3.  of  the  instrument,  fty,  m 

34  4ItkiMr-|.  ;  5"  (Am  6':  BH  m.  2). 


4.  of  the  price  (A.  m.  9),  ***,  E 
EEr6 
;  cf.  rrra  m*  S-C 


1084 
6.  through,  on  account  of  (ib.  III. 


D33 


5),  Ezr  614.         7.  in  the  matter  of,  Dn  66-18. 
8.  after  vbs.  of  ruling,  Dn  2s8 +  ,  trusting  624, 


looking  at  f;   3  "HJJ  to  do  with  432  Ezr718. 
Cf.  Lzb^K*68." 

tt£^K21  vb.  be  evil,  bad  (so  $;  Syr.  *,U; 
OAram. '  B>K3  Lzb233  SAC27  Cooke191;  cf. 
BH);— Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  impers.'n&JJ  ^  Dn 615  i.e. 
it  was  evil  (displeasing)  to  him  (cf.  BH  [yjn]  1). 

t[^«3  K*"-36)]  adj.  bad  (so  Eg.  Aram. 
Cooke **• 2;  $  8^3,  Syr.  A*^) ; — fs. emph.  Wji^Klfl 
Ezr  412  rebellious  and  bad  city  (not  NTrtp^NS,  v. 
Baern). 


n.pr.loc.  Babylon  (BH  id);—  Dn 
t.Dn,  9t.Ezr. 

I"  [^733]   adj.  gent.  pi.  emph.  as  subst. 
K'bas  Ezr  V  tlie  Babylonians. 

t[T"Q]  vb.  Pa.  scatter  (so  X  Syr.;  BH 
[TO])  ;—  7mv.  mpl.  m«  Dn  4"  (ace.  rei). 

t[  /H3]  vb.  Pa.  alarm,  dismay  (so  usu. 
%  (not  Syr.j;  BH  [^?]);—  Impf.  sms.sf.^na; 
Dn416and  3  mpl.  sf.  ^-  42  715-28  (both  juss.  Str 
510,  aa£  416,  w£-  56.  Hithpe. 
(so  Pi.  in  late  BH;  $  Ithpe.  (rare))  ;  Inf. 
rn3nri3=iw  haste  (orig.  'in  alarm')  Dn  225 
S^e20.  Hithpa.  Pt.  pass.  ^niUltp  Dn  5°  was 
greatly  alarmed. 

3n.f.  haste  (£);—  /32Ezr423(K*61-4)). 

(assumed  as  prob.  \/of  foil.,  Brock 
Schulth;  Lane277). 

t^3  n.[m.]  mind  (Syr.  JLa  id.  PS529;  Ar. 
JIT  A€ar<);—  abs.  ^  D'^Dn615  (sq.  Inf.;  cf.  Syr. 
PS  Lc-  Schulth^-80). 

vb.  cease  (late  BH);—  Pe.  Pf. 
3  f8.  r£t?a'Ezr424,  Pt.  fs.  tfbtpa  v24  (both  of 

work).    Pa.  make  to  C6as0,acc.pers.:  Pf.  3  mpl. 
6fe  4s3  55;  /TI/.  K^B3b  421,  ace.  pers.  om.  68. 

prep,  between  (BH  [^3,]  p3;  S  p3, 
Syr.  JLa,  KLa),  Dn75;  c.  sf.  3  pi.  m. 


j^  n.f.  understanding  (BH; 
T  ;_abs.  'n  Dn  2". 


er  KTI-)  n.f.  emph.  castle  (so 
Egypt.  Ai-am.  RES361^5'  B1>2   S-C  p»p-B3-ci6+. 
CIS11-164-3;  BH  iTVs  ;—  Ezr  62.  ' 


);—  emph. 

KH!3  Ezr  5»  +  ,  nn-  5^  615;  cstr.  (^3  4«  5^  +  ; 
sf.  W3  Dn4x  (Baern-}  cf.  M*76c;  van  d.  H.  Gi 
"  pi.  sf.  |i3^3  Dn  25;—  tl. 

men  :  Ezr  61UI  Dn  a"7  3*  6n;  of  king 
Ezr  64  Dn  44,  Kjri^  O  73  510,  Nabp  ^  NSTT32  '3  Ezr 

5*}  cf.  720='i:rNnDp  'n  61;  tt^?^  4!"  roya? 
residence  (of  Bab.).  2.  /wwse  of  God,  temple 
at  Jerusalem  Dn  5s-23  Ezr  424+  28  t.  Ezr.. 

t[rP3  DWB52]  vb.denom.  (lodge,)  pass 
the  night  (£  id.)  ;—  Pe.  P/.  3  ms.  nn  Dn  619. 
^3  v.  i>U. 


vb.  Pa.  wear  away,  out  (BH 

f"6a) ; — Impf.  3  ms.  K?a^  Dn  725,  fig.  for  harass 
continually  (ace.  pers.). 

3  n.  [m.]  tribute  (loan-word  from  As. 

/731,  ace.  to  most  mod.;  but  Scheft80 
cp.  Olran.  bali,  tribute,  OPers.  *bari,  payment  in 
kind,  so  (in  Bab.  lard)  MeyQ-d-AltwfcllL"  Scheft 
MGwj47(i903),3i6  Buhl14  <  vielleicht ') ; — abs.  fTWO 

^L]-  '-1  Ezr  413<2°  724- 

"1^^\2?ZP73  n.pr.m.  Bab.  name  of  Daniel 
(EKid.,  p.i  1 7) ; — Dn 22V  +  6 1. Dn;  BaXrao-ap. 

t"^^^U?73  n.pr.m.  king  of  Bab.,  ace.  to 
Dn51AMM9'(BH  id.,  p.  i28)=^«^  v30  7'; 
BoXrao-ap ;  vid.  Bev  Ency>  Bib-  BELSHAZZAB  Dr  Dn  "vl"  f-r 

t[H33;,  KJ3]  vb.  build  (BH  nj3);— 

Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  3  ms."n33  Ezr 5";  i  s.  sf.  JW33 
Dn  427;  7mp/.  3  mpl.  p3a?  Ezr  67;  /n/.  «?.?P? 
g2 ^_  f  rP33Dp  v9  (rd.  N?.3t?p  M  * M  "  or  <  n?.?Pr),  so 
S-CA3'64),'N?.?S)(rd.«a?p|) 'Str5231MKc-)v3:i3;  Pt. 
act.  pi.  P3?  41'2  + ;  ^ass.  n33  511  (v.  on  forms  K547- 
Beup.  pass.^. — j^y  .  c  &cc  0£  temple  Ezr  52-3-9-11- 
13.17  57.8^  go  £<  ^acc  cogn.);  pass,  of  temple  v"; 
c.  ace.  of  city  412  Dn  427;  abs.  Ezr  614H. 
Hithpe.  be  built :  Impf.  3  ms.  N?.?^  of  temple 
Ezr  515  63;  3  fs.  W3nn  of  city  v1316-21;  Pt. 
[3T1O  of  temple  58  (c.  ace.  mater.),  v16. 

n.[m.]  a  building  (so  $  Syr.);— 


t DJ3vb.be  angry (Z3id.; 
Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  *nb>  rjxp  'a  Dn  212 


1085 


3  vb.  ask,  seek,  only  Dn  (BH  nja 
(rare));-Pe.  Pf.  3  ms/3  a'";  3  mpl.  fra  v»; 
i  pi.  KT&3  v3;  7m;/.  3  ms.  «P3?  6MJ;  I  8. 
-KJDK  7>«;  /n/  Kjnpb  2IS;  7Y  KJJ3  6'~u,  pi. 
pyzi  v5;—  1.  a**,  request,  c.  ft?  pers.  2"  (obj.  cl. 
c.  *!),  v«  7"  (+acc.  rei);  o**of  God  2°(  +  ,W.), 
of  God  or  man  68  (  +  ace.  cogn.),  vu;  c. 
of  God  218  (ace.  rei);  =pray,  '« 
6W, 


'3  VM.  2.  ««*,  ace.  pers.  2W,  ace. 
rei  6*.  Pa.  Impf.  3  mpl.  fr3<  (K»<7  »;  M-l~ 
conj.  fto)  433rwort  (for  favours)  to,  i>  pers. 

^)  n.f.  petition  (i  Syr);-abs. 


'3  Dn  6»;  sf.  Firwya  vu  (both  ace.  cogn.  c.  K?3). 

(K*50')  n.m.  owner,  lord  (S.vr. 
a,  used  similarly;  cf.  BH  /P3,  V/P3;  also 


>3)  ;-cstr.  DJKT'3  Ezr  4"  ••  *  i.e.  commatwfer 
(AndrM4**as  translation  of  Persian  framdtdr, 
commander}. 

t[«ypn]  n.f.  plain  (t;  BH  njpa,  </yp3  ; 
cf.  Syr.  )fcl^»,  >/^Aft;—  cstr. 


tpp3]  vb.  Pa.  inquire,  seek  (only  Ezr) 
(I  Syr.;  v.  BH);-/y.  3  mpl.ng34»  6«; 


c. 


(rei)  concerning  7'*;  c.  subj.  indef.,  = 
4  "  search  wot  made,  so  6  ',  4  '».     Hithpa.  7m;;/ 
^  517,  impers.,  let  search  be  made. 


f  1.  1?  n^n.  son  (X  id.;  Syr.  ii,  Mand.  K13 
No"ll-"OAram.Nab.Palm.-a(andp)Lrb»«t; 
Sab.13  acc.to  Mordtm  VOJ  E  wr  ;  =  I?,  }  becoming 
i,  Philippi*"0"""™**  Brock^ar  »*  ml; 
-/diff.fr.pacc.toJHMichThe8K»°al.;  BH 
">3  Aramaism  for  ?3)  ;—  c«tr.  X3  Dn  3*  +  ;  sf. 
"-  5«;  pl.cstr.'23  E«r6V;  uf.  T^?  6-7« 
ffcna  Dn  6n;-l.  «m(«)  Exr  5'-"  6"  Dn  5"  6» 

fi1*?0;  Srj^!  '2?  6"=Imelitet, 
=captit<9  vu  Dn 
of  human  kind, 


"    M 


5"  6 


.e.  one 


**&"; 
3*  a  divine  (or  angelic)  being  (v.  Dr,  and  cf. 


BH  On61Jbit); 


"U  6'  a  «m  c/62  y«ir, 


62  yeart  oW  (BH  ft  9).         9.  of  bullocks, 


II. 


v.  T\3. 


b.  kneel,  blew  (so  lill ) . 

1   ,ict.       13-^7  in?  Dn  6"  hueling  on  hie 
knee*  (in  prayer).      9.  ;*M*.  Tl|  Do  f 


(be)  the  God,  etc.  Pa,  Uess,  praise  :  Pf.  3  ms. 
TJa  2»  i  s.  na-ia  (K  •*»)  4«  both  c.  *>  of  God  ; 
Pt.  pass.  T13D  2»  the  name  of  God  (be)  blessed. 

n.  [f.]  knee  ;—  pi.  sf.  'rrtrta  Dn  6". 
n.f.  id.(by  transp.; 


(who  >  expl.  from  -v/331,  cf.  Schulth  u«-'»«); 


Ar.  L      M.);  —  pi.  sf.  anarjIC  Dn  5*  his  knees. 


adv.   with   adrers,   fore*-,   only, 
nevertheless  (der.  uncertain:  NbM1w 
13,  lit  except  whai:  $  tH?  oft.  for  1R«, 

Syr. 
Pal. 


Ex  9W  2  1  ;i,  and  in  NT  for  »X^r  ;  Chr- 
,  r^);-Dna»4ttliew  down  the  tree, 


etc.,  P3C>  .  .  .  D13  on/y  leave  the  stump,  etc., 


(Vof  foil.;  BH  TO,  -a  tJb39«). 

t".  h?]  n.[m.]  open  field ;— empl 
in  73  nvn  (=BH  rn^  n^O),  Dn  a"  4*»**»; 


a  n,m.  flesh  (I  ->D3,  S}T.  J^  ;  BH 
'3  Dn  7»/«4  (ss  devoured 
a11  /Ms  mankind, 


by  beast);  emph. 
'3-b4'=  all  creatures. 


t[fQ]  n.[m.]  bath,  liquid  measure  (X; 
perh.  loan-word  from  BH  u.ns.  %/nna);—  pi. 


(probVof  foil.;  RH  n£  ri 
)2  n.f.  pHde  (X  "Ti  J  BH  n*: 


t  [02]  n.(».]  either  back  (I  3|  6ac*t  fop; 
BH  3|,  y  333).  or<skU  (%/3».  rf   A. 


pl.  .f.  Dn  7*  Kt  wings  *lH>9  on  iu  side*  (Bev 
Bchrm  Dr;  Qr  «l|  pern.  Us  book,  so  most). 

t[±l]  n.m.  pit,  den  of  lions  (I  3»,  Syr. 
*o^  p<  ;  t  cf.  BH  3l  ii.pr.loc..  </33));-cstr. 
')  Dn6t>k;  3^1  Y»;  emph.  191  v17--**^*. 

,sol;  BH13I). 


•oa 


1086 


n.m.  man  (BH)  ;—  abs.  'j  Dn  2*  5"  ; 
pi.  abs.  naa  (K*84-3*)  324  "5,  also,=certam  ones, 
v8-12-20;  emph".  K»i:ia  Ezr  421  54  1069Dn  3'=+  9  1.  Dn. 

t[rryaa]    n.f.    might;—  emph.    WTO} 
'  Dn  220--3. 


t  [ 


n.m.  mighty  one  ;—  pi.  cstr. 


Dn  3",  dub.: 
most  think  ||  form  of  p3|3]  treasurer  (or,  Mey 
»«•*•»,  text.  err.  for  '»);  'Gr  Bev  al.  rd.  K^n 
ministers  (324);  poss.  (v.  Lag  Dr  al.)  dittogr.  for 

following  NJiarn. 

tniil]  vb.  hew  down  (£J;  Syr.  (rare); 

BH  cut)-,—  Pe.  Trov.  mpl.  Kjb'K  Hi  (K'46-  *>"'•«) 
Dn41120. 

t[lil]  n.m.  midst  (Eg.  Aram.  Nab.  Palm. 
W  ;  £  V2;  esp.  cstr.  133,  ta|»,  tap;  So  Syr.  o^;  cf. 
BH  H,  p.  156);—  cstr.  Kfe  (so  Nab.  CookeN°-94) 
Dns26*,  7U  edd.,  Gi  fa  (Baer  Kfa,  v.  on  36); 
sf.  3  ms.  FH3  tEzr  57,  3  fs.  aiS  f4lb  6°;—  midst, 
alw.  c.  preps.:  a.  Kiaa  (=Heb.  ^ns),  Dn  32d 

*oti  Ki32,  47  713  Ezr  4'*;  57  aya  yna  f^naj,  62. 

b.  Kfo|>  Dn  36-».».2».a-«.     c.  fArj9  Dn  326. 

ma  v.  niu. 


t  ["^SW]  n.m.  treasurer  (Pers.  loan-word 


;  ^Syr.BH;  K'64-3;  in  Bab.  ganza- 
baru  PeiserZAWrvil(1897)-347);  —  pi.  emph.  Nnata 
Ezr721.—  Vid.  N|l?7Ta. 

t  [*!?;)]  vb.  cut,  (divide,)  determine  (so 
$  Syr.,  in  both  mngs.;  BH  usu.  divide,  tJb  Est 
decree)-,  —  Pe.  Pt.  act.  as  subst,  pi.  abs.  P")}3 
determiners  (of  fate  ;  astrologers  or  soothsayers) 
Dn  227  5";  emph.  Kflja  ^  £  (cf.  Dr.;  Ar.^ljV 
RS  JPWI-  M  (1885)-  781).  Hithpe.  P/.  3  fs.  rnjann 
2M  a  stone  w?as  cut  out,  so  ^HK  (KW23-1;  30<2)  v45 
(c.  IP  of  source). 


cstr.  rvrra    n  414-21. 

t  [p  J]  c.  a,  paa  prep,  on  account  of  (so 
Galll.  Aram.,  D*47-3),  read  perh.  in  715:  v.  npna. 

t[^a]  n.[m.]  chalk,  plaster  (so  $;   BH 
once,  p.  162);  —  emph.  KYa  Dn  55. 


un- 


'73. n?3]  vb.  reveal  (BH 
T  :  y         T  . 

cover,  reveal);  —  Pe.  reveal  secrets,  human 
agent :  Inf.  K&OJ*  Dn  247;  of  God,  Pt.  act.  tfba 
v«.nsM7.  pe-fc  )y.  ^  v19,  ^3  v"\  reveal  (Wc« 

)|       OI  ScCl  tiLj  C»  ^  pCl'S.       JHLfl»Pil» 

take  into  exile  (BH  Hiph.),  Pf.  3  ms.  7jn, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Ezr  4'°  5'=  (i>  loc.). 

t[TOK*61-4]  n.f.  exile;— emph.  NHlba  ^3 
i.e.  exiles,  Ezr  616  Dn  22i  513  614  (cf.  BH  nbfa). 

(\/of  following;   BH  II.  ^a;  Palm. 


.]  rolling  ;—  abs.  73  ja«  Ezr  58 
64  stones  of  rolling,  too  heavy  for  carrying. 

t  [W?2]  n.m.wheel(^BH;  Syr.^x^-  ); 

:<  L  L 
—pi.  sf.  'ni?3p2  Dn79  of  throne-chariot  of  God. 

rp  n.f.  (book-)roll  (^  BH);—  Ezr  6". 

vb.  complete  (oft.  $  Syr.;  rare 
BH)  ;—  Pe.  Pt.  pass.  "Visa  Ezr  7"  as  adj.  perfect 
(read  perh.  '3  D^,  Torrey  Berthol  ;  cf.  57). 

t  [W|l]  n.m.Ezr^  !  treasure  (^  ;  v.  BH  [D'tja], 
sub  ta;  —  pi.  emph.  NJ133  treasures  Ezr  61,  JV3 


517,  cstr. 


s3  72 


t[>)5]  n.f.  Dn7-4  wing  of  bird  (^  %  NB3, 
(?DWB'9),  Syr.  1*^;    akin  to  BH  S|3«, 


As.  agappul   ace.  to  Nb'M77  (cf.  Mand. 


fly,  row  (but  this  loan-word  Fra227));  —  pi.  abs. 
wings,  paa  Dn  f4-6;  sf.  n-33  v4  Kt  (Qr  sg.  HQ3). 

il]  n.[m.]  bone  (BH  Dn|;  Chr-Pal. 
-46);—  pl.sf.  ^.TDTia  Dn625. 

t[DtS3l]  n.m.Dn4-30body(vVfiBb  in  BH; 

JJ  KDfha',  NDf3  (DWB83),  Syr.  )b^^,  ftocfy, 
self);—  body  of  man,  sf.  PIDf'a  Dn  430  521,  so  pi, 
sf.  flrPOBk  (K*16ft)  327-28,  both  Kt,  Qr  sg.  pHDlpa 
' 


demonstr.  pr.  f.  this  (=BH  nf: 
Zinj.  Tema,  Cappad.  Eg.  Aram.  NT,  Nab.  XT, 
Palm,  m  (Lzb264jEph-'-:<23Cooke26),  X  NT :  v. 
further  sub  BH  nt.  The  corresp.  masc.  is 
nty'—this,  Dn427  NTiai  5)33  N*n  NT  N^n-,  5° 
l^pj  NTp  N"!  one  striking  against  another, 
similarly' 73(cf.  m  1  b),  v8 


1087 


n,[m.]  bear  (so  £  BH  Vaa-T;  Syr. 


t[rQl]  vb.  sacrifice  (BH  rci);— pe. 
Pt.  act.  pi.  pnin  Ezr  63,  c.  ace.  pnin,  v.  foil. 

tfrO'l]  n.[m.]  sacrifice; — pi.  abs.  pn:n 
Ezr63.  " 

n.  [m.]  altar ;  —  emph.  NPCrnp 


vb.  cling  (BH);  — Pe.  Pi.  pi. 


"O"l]  n.f.  cause,  reason  (BH  id., 
-/-Dl,  cf.  -01  by  Eg.  Aram.  S-C  Plp-Bi-*-116);— 
cstr.  in  adv.  phr.  ^  rna'Oy  Dn  2*  for  ike  cause 
(to  the  intent)  that,  4"  (rd.  ^  for  T*  K» »•*  Bev). 

Urn  n  n.m.0'12-'2  gold  (so  J  Syr.;  BH 
anj); — abs.  'n  Dn2*2  +  ,  an1!  Ezr7IJ;  emph. 
narn  5"  6*  7«  K3-  Dn  2*+  15  t.  Dn. 

ttfcnm  Kt,  NVPT  Qr,  ace.  to  Thes  and 
most  n.  pr.  gent.  Ezr  4',  v.  conj.  identif.  by 
D1B*rDo,  Scheft'1'-;  <read  KttH  that  is,  Hoffm 
ZA"-W  Mai-quart"  Key  «•*"•'*,  ©  oi  «Vfr. 

tflVl]  vb.  dwell  (v.  BH);  — Pe,  Impf. 
3  fs.  of  beasts  "tfin  Dn  4";  3  mpl.  birds  pHTV 
v*  (Qr  f.  HT*  ^  subj.,^!^,  follows,  cf.  v'*and 
K»«.*«.AB-.S).  /><.  pi.  of  men,  P"W  Kt  2"  3" 
6*  (Qr  P13);  as  subst,  cstr.  n«7  Kt  4*"*  (Qr 


"H  n.fm.]  generation  (BH  "fa); — aba.  in 

phr.  "H)  "^T^V  Dn  3*  411  («)  tri*A  generation 
and  generation,  i.e.  endures  gen.  after  gen. 

t["rtlp]  n.fm.]    dwelling-place;  — sf. 
!|Vlt)  Dn  4a  **,  rp.taD  g*1. 

^]  n.m.  id.;— sf. 


n.f.  continuance  (X  id.;  v.  BH 
in);— abs.  in  phr-Tia  continually  Dn6IMI. 

ttr>1"l  n.pr.loc.  near  Bab.,  only  *1  nj^5 
Dn  31,  ©  rov  w*p&)*v  (Syro-Hex.  trfp^oXov), 
e  A4«pa;  Z>i2ru  is  name  of  several  places  in 
Babylonia  Dl1"*-""  «••  «*•*•,  cf.  Andr*1 
Hoffmpm-IUrtTm>**t;  name  of  small  river  and 
mounds  Opp  E^*t  l  "'  (v.  Dr);  improb.  expL  as 
—}\)  ***>  <kpreuio*  (name  actually  used  of 
lower  Euphr.  and  Tigris  valleys)  by  Wettst 


vb.  tread  down  (BH);  — Pe. 
/mp/3fs.(8f.of  earth)  W?nriDn7c,8ubj.  beast, 
*  ^  L^rn]  «A  dub. ;— pL  abs.  Pt?n  Dn  6lf, 
VMS  conject;  AV  RV  instr.  of  music  (so  A  K. 
assuming  meaning  strike  [strings]  for  Krn 
[BH  nrn]  thrust;  SaadRVm  dancing-girh ; 
Bertholdt  al.  concubines  (fr.  sens.  ob*c.  ol 
(J^),  but  then  read  prob.  fjnj>  (5"^*)  Marti 
Prince  Dr. 

t[7!Tl]  vb.  fear  (so  $  Syr.;  BH  II. 
P "{]); — Pe.  P<.  act.  pi.  P^rn  Dn  5",  c.  D^plP 
of  king,  6s7,  id.  of  God ;  jw«.  ^rn  lerriUe  2*1, 

the  dream  made  me  afraid. 

^1  part,  of  relation,  who,  which,  that, 
used  also  as  mark  of  gen.  and  conj.  that, 
because  (Aram,  of  Nineveh,  Bab.  Zinj.  N'erab, 
Cilicia,  Tema,  Egypt,  1  (Lib*7-**  RfcS »•  S-C 
);  Nab.  Palm.  H  ;  I  ^  (exc.  in  cpda,  as 
'  ?Au);  Sam.«Y;  Syr.  *  ;  Et  N; 
ca  :  of  same  origin  as  Ar.  ji  possessor  of  [cf. 
sub  BH  n]].  Properly  a  demonstr.  that  [cf.  n] ; 
in  Eth.  ze  is '  this,'  za '  which  '1;  but  this  being 
referred  by  usage  to  something  preceding 
becomes  equiv.  to  the  relative  who,  which,  used, 
however,  more  widely  than  Heb.TB^);  — 1.  as 
rel,  who,  which  (construed  like  "C*j :  a.  Je  i  o11 
Dn  2"  frTno  "I  whose  dwelling,  vw  ^ 
idiom  the  king  had  appointed,  v*  'a 
whose  name  was  B.,  4*  5" a,  t 
2°;  =  Aim  that  Err  7*;  6U  Dn  7U  y?>t  JUK  ^ 
taAtcA  are  four  (v.  JW).  Sq.  pron.  of  2  jw.  (cf. 
^5  3),  Dn  2*  thou,  O  king  . . . ,  ^  ars; 
<o  toAom  . . .  hath  given,  4";  4*  as  to  wham  I 
know,etc.(cf."e^  4d«nJ).  8q.  n^atoawY 
EET  61,  so  ^  alone  6*  Dn  a";  of  time,  *1  *TJ?? 
at  the  time  when,  etc.,  3"'.  With  the  pred. 
an  inf.  c.  p,  Dn  6'  »^)f^{>  *?  *^  *?fl?  «*»cJl  is 
not  to  be  changed,  Exr6v;  a  place-  or  other 
determination,  Dn  3"  valiant  men  *?*£?  *^  that 
were  in  his  army,  s'O^"1*?  1  *f?3.  7 


owl,  Kir 6' 7"  (to  171  I  On  15*  Ex  21");  cf. 


mp  l  e  6)  utoBtr,  whatmm;  so  tDi 

?f?  icAotiMr does  not  fall  down,  4'*  *1£  "?  Hpp  to 

etwr  (or  simply  what),  tDn  a"  IQr6  ^  f^p  what 
will  be,  v11^  Ear  6«  7- -Ot  RV*         2.  as 


1088 


mark  of  the  gen.,  Dn  215  Nate  H  NB^B>  prop, 
the  captain,  that  of  the  king=<7t€  king's  captain 
(a  genuine  Aram,  idiom :  so  Z  ^ ,  Syr.  j  con- 
stantly), v1925-49-f  oft:  the  subst.  in  such  cases 
may  be  either  in  the  emph.  state  (determined), 
as  11.  cc.  Ezr  415  5*,  etc.,  or  in  the  abs.  state 
(undetermined),  Du  5*  74-9-10  TO  ^  in? ;  or  it 
may  have  a  pleon.  sf.,  220  Nn?g  ^  HDC?  Ht.  his 
name,  that  of  God=God?s  name,  v44  3s-2526  4°, 
etc.  (so  also  $  Syr.).  To  circumscribe  an  adj., 
esp.  in  specif,  of  the  material :  Dn  2s8  thou  art 
torn  ^  nij?fcO  the  head  of  gold,  v39  31  57-16  Ezr 
514  64  +  ;  as  predic.  Dn  2M  3D  anT1^  n^Nl  his 
head  (was)  of  fine  gold,  v33  719;  with  a  pron. 
Dn  220  wisdom  and  might  N*PI  Iv^  are  Atsy 
cf.  6*  ^?nnn  N^"^  nrnajttp*  his  kingdom  (is 
one)  which  shall  not  be  destroyed,  714. — Vid. 
further  K'81.  3.  as  conj.  (cf.iBfo  8):  a. 
that  (quod),  after  vbs.  of  knowing,  Dn  28'9,  seeing 
245  3s7,  hearing  514,  etc.;  introducing  the  subject 
of  a  sentence,  •  •  •  ^  • » •  JT1J  318  Ezr  413;  Dn  247 
. . .  H  Db'p'|?p  True  is  it  that  . . .  (cf.  ^  &3DN 
Jb  I22).  b.  =in  that,  inasmuch  as,  whereas: 
Dn  241  and  wJiereas  (^  thou  sawest,  etc. ...  it 
shall  be  a  divided  kingdom,  v43  420-23;  as  a  con- 


necting link=«eem<7  that,  because,  for  (cf. 
8  c)  29-20b-23b-47b  415  624b.  c.  that  (ut),  after  vbs. 
of  asking  Dn  216,  commanding  310'29,  expressing 
a  purpose  43515Ezr415  610+;  ^  ^  that  not  (ne) 
Dn  218  3s8  618  (on  noij  "^  lest  Ezr  723,  see  no). 
d.  prefixed  to  direct  narr.  (like  h3  1  b,  and  sts. 
15?K  Say, and  OTI  recitativum),  Dn  225 and  said 
thus  unto  him  nn3K'n"l':l  (that)  I  have  found, 
etc.,  5"  66>H.  4.  with  preps,  and  other 
prefixes  :  a.  H3  (like  Heb.^^? ;  so  Eg.  Aram, 
na.  Palm.  Nab.'na,  Lzb293  SAC6162-63  Cooke369b 
EES361;  ;!  13,  Syr.  ^o);  a.  according  as,  Dn243; 
6.  so  soon  as,  when,  37  520  61L15.  b.  STIP :  «. 
because  that,  Dn  3"  Ezr512  (cf.  IK^O  Is434); 
6.  ^/rom  (the  time)  that,  after  (ex  quo),  Dn  4s3 
Ezr  4s3.  c.  ^  1J?  wn^'Z,  Dn  2s-34  4 
that  623.  d.  ^  ^y  Dn319  is  not  a 
means  above  that  which  ...  e.  for  ^  ni2 
and  S1  b?Jf  i>3  see  [TO1*!]  and  ^ag. 

t  [j*H]  vb.  judge  (BH);— Pe.  Pt.  pi. 
Ezr  7s5  Kt  (Qr  P3$),  sq.  b  pers. 

t^"l  n.m.Ezr7126  judgment;— abs.  XT  Dn  434 


Y;  =ere 
conj.,  but 


Ezr726  judgment  be  executed  upon  him; 
judges,  court  Dn  7 10-2G  + perhaps  v22  (reading  1} 
an;  [K)pJ)Bh  an;],  Ew  Bev  Kmp  Dr);  MT  how- 
ever ^judgment  was  given  in  favour  of  (v.  Dr). 


rm 

.  judge ; — pi.  P?*1^  Ezr  725. 
n.f.    (judicial)  district,  pro- 


vince  (K»3)l<);    also  BH);  —  emph. 
(M>72c)  Ezr5862;    cstr.  n^TO  Dn  248-49  $[-™ 
Ezr  716;  pi.  abs.  |JTO  415,  emph.  MTI3HD  Dn  32-3. 

'l  n.pr.m.  Daniel  (BH  id.);—  Dn  213-14 


n.pr.gent.  (?)  Ezr  49  (so  most,  but 
55  Marquart64  AndrM59*  MeyEntst-J39 

Str46*  read  NW  jwd^s  (as  transl.  of  Pers. 

ddtabara),  while  Scheft81  (improb.)  cp.  Olran. 

*denya,  (the)  orthodox,  i.e.  Persians). 

t  ^T**7  demonstr.  pr.  m.  this,  f  .  SJ*J  ;  only 
Ezr;  Dn  uses  |3^  (Eg.  and  Cappad.  Aram,  "jt 
(CIS"-151  RES361B  S-C^-  (f.«an,  w  ib.F6-9), 
LzbEPh.i.6r);  cj;  ^?  f  ^.  Ar>J^.  Eth.Hh-: 
From  IS,  m,  OT  (f.),  with  the  affix  T  (WCG11°), 
thus  lit.  =  Germ,  dieser  da.  The  pi.  is  "H.?^, 
q.v.);  —  ^'s  (always  after  its  subst.),  Ezr516 

17  "  "^    67-8-12  f. 


T]3rT  demonstr.  pr.  comm.  this,   that; 
only  Dn  ;  Ezr  uses  ^  fil  +  demonstr.  affix  n, 
;—  Dn  231  '1  Nobx,  720-21  'T  KJ-]5. 

n.m.  ram  (£  Nia1^,  Syr.  Jid?  id., 
also  (and  primarily)  waZe,  v.  BH  1?J);  —  pi. 


for  sacrifice  Ezr  69-17  71 


n.[m.]  memorandum,  record 
(BH  jn?],  VIST;  cf.  Nab.  Palm.  J(i)iai  Lzb268 
SAC40  Cooke234+);—  emph.  njiw  Ezr  62. 


t[7*T| 


vb.  burn  (BH);—  Pe.  Pt.  act. 
Dn 


vb.  be  like  (BH  I. 
Pt.  act.  TO-J  Dn  325  (i»  pers.);  f.  HJOT  75  (ir6). 

demonstr.  pr.  comm.  this  (Zinj. 


Nab.  Palm,  nn  (Lzb264  Cooke26);  X  n  (e.g. 
i  S  xo27)  and  (with  n,  i.e.  «n,  )oi  ecce)  H5; 
Aram,  of  Tema  Nt  «n  (Cooke195-193);  Syr.  U« 
(contr.  for  NJIH);  Hand.  ptKH;  Sab.  ai  (Horn 


Chre.t.13). 


+  demonstr.  n  (WOG108f-);  fern.  BAram.  WJ, 
^  »?,  ^n,  Syr.  ]?i,  Hand  xmn,  Eth.  Ht: 
without  the  n;  the  pi.  is  P.?*<,  q.v.); 


ppl 


10*9 


a.Dn218  nn  ten  th  is  secret,  v2""0  +,  Ezr  4" 
5X49  +  ;  ™T$3  Dn  5".  b.  nn  nnx  o/fer  this 
tDn  2»  •»;  so  nrj  -vina  1  7'  -.  c.  n:i3  like  this. 
thus,  tJe  io'°  (=Heb.  nb), 

a  word  like  this  (cf.  HKT3  Est  4"),  3 
d.  njyTJ  on  account  of  this  tDn  3"  Ezr  4*  5MJ 
6n;  as  conj.=  therefore  (cf.  Heb.  JWT^y)  Ezr 
4141i.—  Vid.  also  fefcand  HD1|5. 

t  [pp*T]  vb.  be  shattered,  fall  to  pieces 
(1'H);—  Pe.  P/  3  mpl.  ^  Dn  att.  Haph. 
break  in  pieces  :  Pf.  3  fs.  n^jn  a34  M,  3  mpl. 
P™  62i  (all  sq.  ace.);  /nip/.  3  fs.  P^l  2*  (abs.), 
v«  (ace.);  sf.  n|^n  7»;  p*.  act.  P:»no  2«°  (ace.), 
f. 


TTv.  nn. 

T 
< 

"1  ^  n.pr.m.  (BHui.;  EgAram.Bflrrrn 
RES*1  S^C*111-1-);—  1.  Darius  Hystaspis  Ezr  454 
+  8t.Ezr.  2.  'Darius  the  Mede'  Dn6«  ~<  """». 


(-/of  following;  BH  II.  JHT, 

n.[f.]  arm  (so  X  Syr.);—  pL  sf. 
Dn  2K. 

»^!))  n.[f.]  force  (prop,  arm,  £ 
(rare);BH  pVl|lf);-ab8.  ^m  Ito  Ezr4»  6y 
/orcc  and  power,  forcibly. 

tm  n-f.0-*-0  decree,  law  (Syr.;  Pers. 
loan-word,  v.  BH);—  'T  abs.  Dn  6W  7*»  catr. 
Ezr7l*  +  ;  emph.  «n^  Ezr7'»+;  sf.  frm  Dn 
2f;—  1.  decree  of  king  Dn  2nis  Ezr;*;  c.  sf. 
Dn  2*  decree  against  you.  2.  unchangeable 
law  of  Medes  and  Pers.  Dn  6'  "  ".  3.  law 
of  Qod  (in  mouth  of  non-Jews):  Dn  6*  Ezr 
7>-'«-«  «  go  (abs.)  Dn  7*;  laws  of  God  Ezr  7*. 

*o  £  Syr.;   BH 


Judge  (loan-word  fr.  Pers. 


Mey  •"•**"  Dr 


in  Bab.  as  rfd/o4or(r)i  Hilpr 
Dn  3". 


n 


not 


H  interrog.  part.  (I'.H  -,«i  .v.:   i 
Syr":  on  the  vocal,  v.  K|fT  «);—  Dn  a" 
artthou...?  3I4K^  (Bacr  Ui  ;  edd.  injn), 


demonstr.  part,  lo!  behold  !  (F>H 
KH  (twu);  Eg.  Aram.and  Tema  «n  (CookeI$i- 
xn  ;  Syr.  )i  ;  Mand.  KH  (No»«);  Ar.  U  : 
in  Aram,  also  oft  prefixed  to  pr.  3  pe.  for  greater 
definiteness,  as  i  KVin,  o«  (for  hd-ha),  T.  No 


demonstr.  part.,  prefixed  idiom,  to 
?  for  greater  definiteness,  lit  6eAoU  2O»  (BH 
KH,  v.  «n  supr.),  only  in  H3'icn  Dn  a°  ^"W? 
31^np  H^  K^pfi  2O«  <u  iron  doth  not  mingle 
with  clay  (cf.  a.  1°  rw?3  Kn  On  49*,  so  **- 


Tn  ^  2f  5IO-tt^  ,  also  pleon.      T-J  ^  22" 

oft      b.  Palm.  TO  as  (Lab"*),  as  KOV3U  TH 

as  (is)  in  the  law  (Cooke";  so  J1*  f  a»,  etc.), 

<r!  T3  conj.  (like  Dn  %13 


6  t  r  I*].    It  is  dub.  whether  na  Kn  bekogi 
to  a  (notice  esp.  i'-)  or  b:  Schulth^*  "*  »lt  to 

b,reading  ^  ^IKH  (butK  rare  and  late:  DA  | 
Negou^m«  from  ,pn 


5^  «•»•  counsellor,  minister 
(Pers.  loan-word  ;  orig.  form  and  mng.  dub., 
cf.  Andr«**  Mey*—  •*»  Dr°-lf<);-pl.  emph. 

Dn  6';  cstr.  ^.Tn  3*;  8f. 

.—  Vid. 


t  [Din]  n.[mj  member,  limb  (loan-word 


from  Pere.  rlil;,  Jill  id. 

CfcWBLa>fc);  pl.abs,  [napnn 

60  modf  member  t,  i.e.  dismembmd,  so  3". 

t  P*rn]  Tb.  Pa.  glorify  God  (X  Sjr.  BH 
honour  man)  ;  —  Impf.  2  ms.  ^jjn  Dn  5",  I  s. 
rnvi  4«'  ;  Pt.  act.T™  i»  (all  c.  ^  per*.), 

t  IT!"]  n.[sm.]honoor,  majesty,  of  kg.;- 
emj.h.  tn-rn  Dn  5";  sf.^n  4^*  (where  Behrra 
plsusibly  (after  Theod.)  niin  [X  -tTI  r«fnn»]). 

K^n,  n^TT     Tb.  oome  to  pass,  become. 

be  (im>n);-^  Pf.  3  ms. 
5?t-r;ams.rPir]Dna'^l 

3  mpl.  I*}  Dn  2»^-;  Impf.  3  ms. 


3  mpl.  ?W  E«r  6^4-6  t.f  3  tyl 
7mr.  Dpi.  Tin  Esr  4",  V)n  6*;—  1.  comi  to  pass 
Dn  a"  -  9.  com*  into  being,  arise  Esr 

7*;  blooms,  come  to  be,  c.  n.pred.  Dn  4**  5" 
and  (^represent)  7*;  c,  ?  K*s  t»*t  c.  *>  pred. 


1090 


v35*,  c.  adj.  pred.  Ezr  66,  c.  adv.  phr.  5*  Dn  4°; 
oft.  periphrast.,  c.  pt.r  TO  JPT  let  it  become 
known  31S  Ezr  41"13  5s;  so  fcrt  it  be  given  6s-9,  also 
7s6  Dn  220.  3.  fo,  as  copula,  c.  adj.  pred. 
Dn  24042  719;  so  very  often  in  periphrast.  conj. 

c.  pt.,  «}*  'n  wish  5>»-"-«-»  'n  njn  behold  231-34 


in.  K^Jl  f.  pron.  of  3  s.  he, 
she,  it  (=BH  Wn,  *rn  ;  Zinj.  and  Palm,  (once) 
NH,  Palm,  (usually)  Nab.  Eg.  Aram.  VI,  f.  VI, 
Lzb257,  S-CP*P-A1'13^!A4-C9+.  The  pi.  is  p3«, 
q.v.);—  A«,  she,  it,  Dn  221  .  .  •  K?B>n»  WH]  and 
he  will  change,  etc.,  v22  M  65  77-24  Ezr  5';  Dn  238 
KDi)2f  Wn  *Aa<  image  (nom.  pend.);  419  WH  nna« 
thou  art  tV.  Resuming  the  subj.  with  emph. 
(BH  2  b)  247  617;  resuming  the  subj.  in  predi- 
cation (ib.  3  b)  220  N'n  FIT-H  NPnttril  ^9?0 
t£  is  his,  v28.  Anticipating  the  subj.  (ib.  4  a) 

29  jtorn  ton  «nn;  with  a  pron.  (ib.  4b)  2s8 

.  .  .  Ml  WOK  jfow'ar*  the  head  of  gold  5";  315 
.  .  .  r6«  WH  fB  wfo  is  the  god  .  .  .  ?  (so  pi.  p3K 
Ezr  54j;  4«  .  .  .  KM  R-J  .«Jin  (16.  4by);  627 
•  .  .  wn  n  tuAo  w  .  .  .  (ib.  2  c),  Ezr  615  (so 
.  ;  .  p3«  "1  Dn  717).  [Cf.  in  $  Ex  I425  15"  2  S 
2o19  2417  ^432634663  +  .]  Affirming  existence 
(BH  6  b)  Dn  4«  Cf.  Dr»l9M01,  K*87-  3. 

t  [  TO*1!?]  n.m.  palace,  temple  (As.  loan- 
word ;  BH  ;  also  Palm.  &&DT1  and  «5>an  Lzb259 


SAC43);—  emph.  Nn  Ezr  414  +  ;  cstr. 
fe'n  Dn426;  sf.  4pj  4\  aj-  619;—  1.  paZace 
of  king  Dn  41-26  55'619  Ezr  414  (v.  rfysf).  2. 
iempZe  :  a.  in  Jerusalem  Dn  52-3  Ezr  514a-15  6". 
b.  in  Babylon  514Uc. 


vb.  go  (BH;  $;  Syr.  only 
Pa.);— Pe.  syncop.  (so  X  D*70-9,  Eg.  Aram. 
Cooke209,  Impf.  S-C022-025-28)  </o,  of  men  :  Impf. 
3  ms.  "nn^  (K J44a;  al.  Tjrn)  Ezr  68,  ^n;  5%-  of  in- 
animate things  =  be  brought,  713;  Inf. 
(K'-c-;  al.  1J_)  v13.  Pa. P«. 'H.e'no  ^a7Hn^ 
Dn  4s6  (^  loc.).  Haph.  uf. ;  Pt.  pi.  r??n»  325 
(Kto);  fig.  4«  w,a/^  in  pride  (?  rd.  Pa.  in  these). 

^H  (K4B7fl))  n.[m.]  toll;— Ezr 413-20724. 

(Ezr),  |ian  a  (Dn),  pron.  3  pi. 
they,  them  (=BH  Dn,  n^n,  q.v.,  but  the 
more  original  forms.  Eg.  Aram.  1DH  CIS14384 
(Cooke207),  "9AI,  S-CP^C7'10+;  not  £  Syr., 
which  use  f»3K,  yew?",  \i»«,  instead;  Ar.  Li, 


. 


The  ?i  iu^ptsn,  as  in  \^,  P?^,by  the  side 

of  nt,n^«,  3i,f;  NoM86WCG106);—  they,  them: 
a.  as  nom.  Ezr  5U  ^nnny  ien  wn^  ^e  are  his 
servants  (constr.  as  in  Syr.,  No*312D  Mts13, 
Ki67-3).  b.  as  accus.  (in  BAram.,  as  in  Syr., 
there  being  no  verbal  sf.  of  3  pi.  ;  so  Eg.  Aram. 
Cooke7684,  S-C^-*5-1-,  Dn234  ian  npim  and 
crushed  them,  v35 
Comp.  P3K. 

t  «5^T?n  Qr  (Kt  fcCaa^OT,  also  [Gi] 

etc.)  n.[m.]   chain,  necklace  (Talm. 
j)WBios.    gvr    j^ajc^;   loan-word  from  Gk. 


Ezr410-23  56-«-»-»«-» 


Dn  26  315-17  424  516  Ezr  413-16  517,  .  .  . 


K*64*4;  or  <  Pers.  hdmyan,  girdle 
[dimin.  would  be  hamyanak]  (whence  also  Gk. 
ftai/.,  Bev  DrDn6-7)  Andr"60*  (rdg.  «3j;»n);  v. 
alsoBehrmlxLagG"-Abh-40:  Arm.stud.u2o.  v.  Krauss 
5f-  (who  cp.  also  Talm.  PJ3«D,  p^3D  wec^/ace, 
bracelet,  LevyNHWBl"'Kb'lfi8b'  D230))";—  of  gold, 

Dng7.16.29 

tjll  conj.  if,  whether  (BH  10,  q.v.:  Zenj. 
Eg.  Aram.  (S-CPap>A7+),  Palm.  Nab.  jn,  Mand. 
,  Syr.  ^*]);—l.  if, 
n  Dn  25-9 

315;  v18  |n  if  not.  2.  repeated,  ft  .  .  .  ffl 
sive  .  .  .  sive,  whether  ...  or  (cf.  BH  DN,  1  b  i), 
Ezr  726  (so  Palm.Tarlff  1L  c-  19).  3.  in  .  indirect 
question,  whether  (cf.  DK,  2  b),  Ezr517b 
jn  ,  .  .igan^.—Vid.  also  RJ?. 

etc.,  v.  p^D  Haph. 

(-/of  foil.,  X  -vnn,  NH  inin 

impurely  DWB  112;    Syr.  f  o»io»  is 
injure,  irritate,  quarrel  PS). 

T  ["^n"^!!]  n.  [m.]  fancy,  imagining  ;  —  pi. 
abs.  P'rn.n  Dn  42  fancies  (in  dream). 


1?  1  conj.  and  (BH  }),  used  mostly  as  in 
Hek,  except  that  there  is  no  1  '  consecutive  '  ;  — 
and,  connecting  both  words  (Dn  25)  and  sen- 
tences (ib.).  When  three  or  more  words  are 
connected  together,  1  may  connect  them  all  (Dn 
2e.io  4«  5is)f  or  only  tie  two  last  (217  34  44  Ezr  69), 
or  the  three  last  (Dn  237  321),  or  be  omitted 
altogether  (227  5",  cf.  32  Ezr49).  }  also  con- 
nects vbs.,  in  cases  where  BH  would  use  *  1,  as 
Dn42  5s9  617-25;  in  such  cases  *.pf.  is  oft.  followed 
by  a  ptcp.,  as  Dn  27 


so  v10  39'16'24 


1091 


hence  in  25-8-1"0  and  often  read  prob.  with  No 
GG  A  MM.  1021  -icw  ,-uj?  (for  nay).  Special  senses  :— - 
a.  and  that  Dn  V0-1"0  Ezr  6"  (c£  Dn  2ltw) ; 
and  also  Dn  6s;  =t0&A,  7'.  b.  connecting 
contrasted  ideas,  but  Dn2*3tl$44.  c.  =and 
so,  Dn  249  6s,  esp.  after  imv.  24A*4,  or  impf.  27. 

d.  to  express  an  intention  Dn  5*  fRVfa  that  they 
might  drink :  after  a  command,  etc.,  even  with 
ptcp.  or  perf.,  nearly  =  that,  2"  6*  (cf.  K|wr). 

e.  introducing  the  pred.  (cf.  BH  5  c),  Dn  7* 
r£  D^jn  |3T  Krpland  this  horn,t<  had  eyes;  but 
the  case  is  isolated,  and  del.  prob. }  with  Marti. 


T 

-**]  vb.  buy,  gain  (£&.,  6wy,  Syr.^al, 
OAram.kab.Palm.  pr  (oft)  Lzb2*  SAC47,  cf. 
As.  zibdnUu,  scales) ;— Pe.  P<.  o<rf.  pi.  pa3|  Dn 
28  time  ye  (are  seeking  to)  ^om. 

tpHT]  vb.  Pe.  Pt.pass.  pi.  PTJ?]  Ezr  4S 

be  warned  (Si  Syr.,  cf.  BH  II.  [VIJ]  Hiph. 
warn). 

t[Ttt]  vb.  be  presumptuous  (V;  v.  BH 
PH.  ^]);  — Haph.  Inf.   nnjn>   Dn5»  «r< 


t  [WT]  vb.  feed  (S  J*  ;  Syr.  VJ  ;  cf.  BH)  ;— 
Hithpe.6«/«rf:  Impf.W*  (K»^ld);  so  in  Syr. 
Dn4»,  JP  of  source. 

[m.]  food  (ISyr.);~abs. 


vb.  tremble  (ISyr.:  cf.  BH);— 

Pe.  Pt.  pL  TV*},  Kt,  Qr  r?\  ;  ^fTP  pen., 
'6». 


n.m.  brightness,  splendour  (X  id., 
Syr.  )o*T,  perhaps  loan-word  from  As.  ztmu, 
chiefly  of  cowiUiuuuXtVl**1*'  "«*«N6IIIO»I(M«- 
»  Jen"11  •«  Brock«--^«);-sf.  Tl  Dn  4» 
splendour  of  royalty  ;  W*|  2f|  (of  image)  ; 
brightness  of  countenance  :  sf  *J1  7*, 

,  tfl  5M- 


t  (K»*4)  n^.  purity,  innocence  (cf. 
BH  n,  also  X  Kyi,  Syr.  J»f  6d  dton  (Ar. 
\%i*be  bright  (of  fire),  <u*fe  (of  mind),  etc.), 
or  Ar.  tij  be  pure,  good,  %  K3]t  Syr.  Uf  6e  ^ure, 
innocent;  are  these  forms  with  T  secondary  t 
or  ancient  ||  t);—  -abs.  't  Dn  6tt  innocence  in 
God's  sight 


npT  n.pr.m.  prophet  (BH  id.),  Ezr  s1  €14. 
t  ^t  n.m.  DBV  time  (prob.  loan-  word  from 
OPers.  znxm,  zarvdn^time.aye,  No»  ^Scheft44; 
cf.  BH  (late);  and  (on  change  of  v  [b]  to  m) 
Fra14"-";  Nab.  JOT,  Palm.  (Nab.)  pr  Lzb~~ 
SAC  *  *);—  abs.  '?  Dn  a"  7";  emph.  IODJ  Ezr 
5s  -r  J  pL  abs.  Dn  6»  +  ,  emph.  mo\  Dn  281;- 
tim*  :  specified  time  Dn  2  w;  appointed  time  7  «"«  , 
cf.  a»;  K»l  a?  ^  Mo<  fim<  Ezr  5s  Dn3^4»; 
(festival)  «o*m*  7*  ;  time,  occurrence,  6"  "tkree 
times  in  the  day. 

^[]r}]  vb-  denom.  Hithpa,    agree    to- 
gether (£);—  /y.  3  mpL  Dn2»Qr  P»WP 


Ex  514  D**-4"),  sq.  Inf. 

t  [not]  n.[m.]  music  (cf.  BH  L  pCJ]);— 
emph.  in'D|  Dn  3»-'*». 

»*]  n.m.  singer;—  pL  emph. 


[m.]  kind,  sort  (I  Syr.;  cf.BH):- 
pl.cstr.jnoi  ^  Dn  a*-7-  *» 

tpyt  Tb.  cry,  call  (X  Syr.;  cf.  BH);—  Pe. 
Pf.  3  ms.  t  Dn  6n  (3  of  voice). 

IP?  (*  Syr,  66  jmoC;  BH  lf|  v^iyT;  Eg. 
Aram.  iyt  Cookem,  Nab.  tO^pr,  Palm.  KlyT 
Lzb^SAC4*). 

th^]  »«U-  Uttle,  amaU;—  fs.  nypj  r^ 
Dn7g. 

fl  up    ^  ^  cf-  BH 


(late  ;  rare));-Pt,  PL  pass. 


Ezr6nan^,  2i/^  «p,  A<5  be  fastened  upon  it 
(sc.  the  timber  erected  ;  ref.  prob.  to  impale- 
ment, T.  Ryle  Bertbol). 

in^t  n.pr.m.  (BH  «.);—  Etr  5f. 

Jt  a.[m.]  teed  (cf.  BH  I.  r>r);—  cstr. 
1  3Dsl  2°  «M(i  (offspring)  of 


tfen] 


Tb.  Pa.  destroy,  hart  (v.  BH 

-);— Pf.  3  »pL  tf.  %?*?HDn6f>(of  lions); 
/em  mpl.  sf.  T«O?0  4»  (sf.  of  tree) ;  Inf.  nfon{> 
Exr6"(scc.  of  tomplo).  Wtbp*.  be  destroyed: 
Impf.  3  fs.  brTO  ^  Dn  2"  6»  7M(^?-;  *"  of 
kingdom  of  God). 


n.m.  Dn6>w  hurt,  injury ;— abs.  'n 
Dn  3»6",  cf.  RES362  A  2;  emph.  K^an  Ezr  4" 
n.f.  hurtful  act,  crime;— abs. 


t["Qn]  n.m.<fellow,  comrade  (SSyr.; 
v.  B%— pi.  sf.  Vrfian  Dn  213-1' -14. 

t  [man]  n.f .  feuow;— pi.  sf.  wnan  Dn  720 

its  fellows  (in  vision  of  horns). 

"han  n.pr.m.  prophet  (BHtW.);— Ezr  5!614. 

in,  nin  v.  IRK. 

t  rrnn  n.£  joy  (£  Syr.;  v.  BH  II.  mn)  ;— 
abs.  'na  Ezr  616  with  joy. 

t['nn,or(K'65'6o))  in]  n.m.  breast  (£ 
Syr.;  v.BH  II.  mn);— du".  (SchulthZAW«iI(1902J- 
1M)  sf.  vfon  Dn  2s2. 

[n  adj.  new  (X  Syr.;  BH  Bnn);— 'n 


Tin  (/of  following;  $  Tin,  Kn'TVl,  ric 
v.BH  and  K*OT6)a)). 

t[n"PnN]  n.f.  riddle; — fpl.  abs.  iWK 
Dn  512.  T 

t[nin]  vb.  Pa.  Haph.  (M*650)  declare 
(3:  Syr.;TBH  III.  [mn]  (late)); —Pa.  c.  ace. 
K1S?3  (or  equiv.) :  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  *3|jnj  (sf.  pers. 
indir.  obj.)  Dn  5',  H3in^  2n  (D"]^  pers.);  i  s. 
WTO.  224  (^  pers.),  i  pi.  Hjni  v4.  Haph.  usu.  c. 
ace.  6W3  (Or  equiv.) :  Impf.  3  ms.  ninn^  Dn  s12; 
2  mpl.  finnn  26,  sf.  (of  indir.  obj.)  ^Vinn  v9; 
i  pi.  '"^jn??  v7;  7mv.  mpl.  sf.  (of  indir.  obj.)  ^inn 
v6;  Inf.  njjnnp  v10  518;  +i>  pers.  216-27;  c.  ace. 
of  signs  and  wonders  332. 

l^^n^]  n.f.  a  declaring  (prop.  Inf.  Aph., 
'.  IT'!'"  ^-ID^  Dn  512  the  declaring 
of  riddles  (cf.  nTiin'  Tan)  ju  i4>4f-5  Bev). 

t  [JOin  or  JO^n]  vb.  repair  (foundations); 
—Haph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ^H-  Ezr  412  (si  vera  1. 
|-N5GGA.  IBS*.  1018  gtr*13b]),  rare  form  for  pD"JT 
j^»i6.5. 26,1  ^jj63g.Anm.j  ^^  perh.  read  this,  and 
regard  as  Qal  (orig.  meaning  dub.;  Ar.  LlL  is 
sew,  =$  dn?  Syr.  ^1,  cf.  BH  B*H  thread;  Syr. 
Pa.  also  join  together  (so  here  SchulthZAW  "" (1902)- 
lea  Anm.^  c^  ^r>  .y,*^.  conjunxit  trabes  (de  Goeje 

Blbl.  Geogr.  Arab.,  Pu  Iv  (1879).  Gloss.  231:  cf.  Pt.  vlli  (1894).  Gloss,  p.  xx\  . 

away  (for  rebuilding),  cf.  haiatu  Dl WB  274;  Jen 


KB"  W4  cp.  As.  hdtu,  observe,  learn  (D1WB  I.  B<n), 
i.e.  eaawine,  i^,-  HptGu-Ezr-Nc62  conj.  V  DI2H 
excavate,  cf.  Ar.  Jkzi.1  secure  site  6y  a  mark, 
found  a  town  ;  Str  Gr  (1906)  40  VW  (after  Seybold), 
cf.  Ezr516;  al.  conj.  build  wall,  denom.,  cf. 
Ar.  JaJli  wall  (V  kj*  guard,  surround)). 

t-ttTf  adj.  white  (^  Syr.;  BH  I.  pn]);~- 
Dn  79  (robe). 

tnTFT  vb.  see,  behold  (v.  BH);—  Fe.  Pf. 

3  ms.'n  Dn420  5';  2  ms.  rnn  2«+,  nn-  24141; 
i  s.  rvtn  v4G+  ;  2  mpl.  prnn  29';  Fe.  7w/.  KJJjp? 

Ezr  414;  Pt.  act.  mn  Dn  231+  14  t.;  pi.  rfn  327 
523;  pass.  HW  319;  —  l.  ^e,  have  sense  of  sight 
Dn  s23.  2.  see,  behold  :  a.  ace.  pers.  32S,  c.  ^  v27, 
ace.  rei  55.  b.  see,  witness  dishonour  of  king 
(ace.)  Ezr414.  3.  usu.  behold  in  dream  or 
vision  (oft.  pt.  in  periphrast.  conj.),  ace.  pers.,  4*°, 
acc.rei  24MM3417,  abs.  2s4  74-7-9-11-11-21,  +^K  23147-10, 
^«  72.6.13.  c  obj  cl>  2s.45.  behold  a  dream,  ace. 

E^D,  226  42-6-15  71.  4.    pass.  =  customary 

(seemly)  Dn  3"  (so  31  Lv  510  al.,  v.  Dr). 

t  [itn]  n.m.  vision,  appearance  ;  —  emph. 
Wjn  (K^'55-6^  Dn  219;  sf.  ^.-  72,  nvv-°;  pl.cstr. 
W  2s8  +;  —  1-  vision  (as  mode  of  revelation) 

2iV  pe££  >^j  /n^  72}  so  77.i3>  Mern  ^  2^  4"-"> 

71-15,  ND^n  'n  46  (GieGGAl  1895'  59S  reads  WHK  /  will 
relate).  2.  appearance  720. 

t[rhtn  K455-66)2;  rd.perh.ni-K*6I'46)-Anm-] 
n.f.  sight,  visibility  (v.  Schulth  ZAW"I1(1902)- 


t  [npn]  n.  [m.]  sin  (v.  BH  NOn)  ;—  sf.  TTPC| 
Dn  424  (Qr  1]«pn  K567a)«),<pl.  (for  ^OH)  Hi 
Bev  Kmp  Behrm,  cf.  ||  tppj?. 

t  M^n  n.f.sin-oflEering(BHn^n  4;  Nab. 
nNst3n  penalty,  ace.  to  SAC51);  —  abs.  7n  Ezr  617 


^n]  vb.  live  (v.  BH  n;n);— pe.  Imv. 

for  ever/  Dn  2439  510  67>22.  Haph. 
36>r)  HptKmp- Dn- ffl)  Dn  519  let  live. 
tTT  adj.  living  (BH  id.);  —  1.  of  God: 
abs.  'n  Dn  431,  emph.  NJH  621'27 ;  men,  pi.  emph. 
N"D  the  living  230  414.         2.  pi.  as  n.  abstr.  life 

(BH  tW):  p>n  712;  cstr.  «n  Ezr  610. 
\  / 

tNVn,  nVn  n.f.  beast  (BH  n.  Hjn);_ 
abs.«JlDn4^,  n__  7-';  emph.  NTiyn  ^.11.19.23 
and  (coll.)  41U2  521 ;  cstr.  (coll.)  Mia 


9.18.20.22.29. 


;  pi.  abs.  IJ^n  73j  emph.  Wpj^n  7'r-12-1!r. 


1093 


irnrn 


^n  n.m.  power,  strength,  army  (v.  BH 


H.  bin,  ^n);—  1.  power:  abs.  ^JJJ 
4°  by  force  and  power;  /rn  JOp  i.e. 


Ezr 


??  4"  57; 

power.         2.  /ore«,  army,  sf.  «v*n  3*°;  cstr. 
0  4"  (=BH  D?P?n  lay). 

2n]  J4  n.m.  wise  man  (v.  BH  D3Pl);— 

pi.  abs.  P?^?1?  Dn  2*1;  elsewhere  of  the  class 
possessed  of  occult  learning  in  Bab.  v57,  emph. 
s^  ^.  2m4+  7  t.  Dn. 

2pn  n.£  wisdom;—  'n  abs,  Dn2"  +  , 
emph.  Kneon  Dn  2*  +  ,  cstr.  fipan  5"  Ezr  7*;— 
wisdom,  attrib.  of  God  Dn  2";  of  gods  5";  of 
man  230;  of  God  imparted  to  man  Ezr  7° 
(practical  wisdom),  Dn  221;  =  occult  knowledge 
(v.  foregoing)  imparted  to  men  v°  511  M. 

D^n^  n.m.D"''2  dream  (£  Syr.;  v.  BH 
,  </*!.  oi>n);—  abs.  'n  Dn  4*  7';  emph. 
MDbn  4«,  ip.  2»;  pi.  poj)n  5»;_ 
dreamy  as  vehicle  of  revelation  Dn24-f  lot, 
4»+6t.  5";  to  prophet  71. 

t  [*]/)!]  vb.  pass  (over)  (v.  BH);—  Pe. 
c.  ^  pers.  pass  over  one  (of  time):  Impf.  3  mpl. 


?n  n.[m.]  portion,  possession,  lot  (v. 
BH);—  abs.  'n  possession  in  land  Ezr  4";  sf. 
fl^n  Dn  4"-*,  i.e.  his  appointed  lot 

t  [n£7n?p]  a.t  class,  division,  of  priests 

and  Levites"(BH  njAnp);_pL  sf. 
Ezr  6W. 

v.  orr. 


wine  (I  Syr.;  BHW  (poet 
and  late),  v^I.  non);—  abs,  'n  Ezr  6f  7";  emph. 


nJl  wheat  (v.  BH 
>EgtC^l<;  OAram.hss  TOR,  pi. 
Palm.KDn  Lzb^  SAC  M);—  pi.  PPjn  Ezr 


n.£   dedication   (t;  BH  «., 
n,  Of  image  Dn  3";  temple 


t[|3rt]  vb.  shew  fkTour  (v.  BH);— 

/»/.  c.  ace.  pers.  ?TO  (K»*$*)  Dn4»*(cf.BH 

Po*.Pri4?1).   Hithp 

BO  BH  Hithp.),  Pi.  ?lf?np  Dn6lf. 


::n  n.pr.m. 


5);-Dn 


t[|Dn]  vb.  Haph.  take  possession  of 
(Syr.  be  strong,  overcome;  %  be  strong,  take 
possession  of;  Eg.  Aram.  Haph.  form  hold  pro- 
perty S-CD*+,  cf.  BH  pn);-/>/.  3  mpL«PJjn 
(K»*«  Kmp-»~)  Dn  7»;  Impf.  3  mpL  JODIV 
(K»*u>)  v- (perhaps  point  pp.). 

n.m.  (royal)  power; — emph.  WDTJ 


TF|pn  n.[m.]  clay,  potsherd  (I  uf.;  Chr- 
Pal.  Um~  elay  w«W,  USr  pi  potsherds 
Schulth-  Syr.  tf-I  potsheni;  $  K^fTl,  NH 


whence  AT. 
jar,  ace, 
jar(transp.; 
Dn  2«  (V»  ^  TT),  i|0n  r"; 
emph. 


T.  .Jp.  pottery  FrtL"1,  hot  Sab. 
to  Horn1*8  **<-*«;  cf.  Eth. 


n;-'n  abs. 


H  adj.  lacking,  wanting,  deficient 
(cf.BH~X>n);_'nDn5*. 

t^^ll]  vb.    Haph.    shew    insolence, 

harshness  (NH  rjvn  Hiph.  act  insolently,  so 
XAph.;  Syr.  A^.  be  audacious)  ;  —  Pt.  f. 
HDYTO  (K  *mt  4))  Dn  3noewfaarw0(of  command), 


t  p")  H]  vb.  be  waste  (v.  BH  H.  nn);- 
Hoph.  /'/.  n2nnn  Ezr  4U  city 

JtctO")n  n.m.  ma»-ician  (BH  id 
;—  abs.  Dn  2»;   pi.  abs. 


5"; 


Hithp*. 


vb.  singe  (XSyr.;  NH  T«?);- 
3  ms.  W™*  Dn  3*  (of  hair). 
n.[m.]  loin  (v.  BH  fa,  </IL 
arvi  Dn  5*  the  joints 


Tb.  think,  account  (v.  BH);— 

Pe,  Ft.  ;>OM.  pi. 

accounted  of,  of  no  account,  Btv  Dr. 

t[Httfn]  vb.  ne«l  (As,  JaJd^ 

mwi  o/;  not  5);—  P«w  71/ 
prf  n  Dn  3W,  sg.  Inf.  (van  d.  H^  wrongly, 

tfnrnrn]  nothing  DMcUd  (Syr 

-pL?^K»6». 

t[Vttfn]  n.£oolL  things  n^dsd,require- 
men   (  )  ; 


"prn 

(v.  BH  ^I^n  darkness, 
T]  n.  [m.]  darkness; 


1094 


mph. 


vb.  shatter  by  a  blow  (As. 
hasdlu,  shatter,  perhaps  thresh  ;  NH  ^H  Pi. 
shatter:  JAram.  f^n  forge,  hammer,  Syr.^I** 
forge,  furbish;  Buhl14  cp.  %  tfbf  VI  barley-groats 
(KB  pounded,  beaten),  and  perh.  As.  huSlu,  barley; 
NoMl35cp.  Ar.  j-li  thrust,  drive  away  (Frey), 
$  7&W  storm(y  sea;  cf.  in  Eng.  beaten,  buffetted 
by  waves;  As.loan-word  BaZA  "•  n:),  Syr.^cL*-» 
id)'—  Pe.  Pt.  act.  fen  Dn  240  (ace.  rei). 

t[DJTin]  vb.  seal  (v.BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms. 
sf.  (of  stone)  Hpnn  Dn  618  (3  instr.). 


B 

tp  vb.  be  good  (5:  Syr.,  v.  BH  ate)  ;— 
Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  'B,  c.  /J?  pers.  Dn  624  it  was  good 
to  him=he  was  glad  (cf.  S7K3  v15). 

adj.  good  ;  —  abs.  't>  Dn  2™  pure  gold; 


=pleasing  to  (by  pers.)  Ezr  517  (cf.  618,  BH  ate-5). 
ntp]  n.  m.  guardsman  (v.  BH  id.; 
J—  pi.  emph.  KjnsD  Dn  214. 

n.m.  mountain  (SSyr.Nab.,  SAC53; 


Hip  adv.  fastingly,  hungrily  (Syr.  Ity 
id.;  PS'1455;  on  etym.  cf.  SchulthHom-Wurz'32f-; 
on  adv.  force  of  f.  term.  n_,  v.  No  5i»A.M2oi 
WCG 135;  and  cf.  n?!  ^  1 243);— Dn  618. 

1~[ptp]  n.[m.]  clay  (%  id.;  NH  fl^B,  Syr. 
ILJ,  Ar.  ^  (yet  v.  Fra8));— emph.  K^B 
Dn  241-43. 

?  n.[m.]  dew  (v.  BH  I.  &&);— cstr. 

Du412.20.22.30531> 

D]  vb.  Haph.  have  shade  ($  Syr.; 
v.  BH  III.  [^?]);— Impf.  3  fs.  i'.'Swn  Dn  49 
(beasts  under  tree). 

t[DJ7p]  vb.  Pa.  feed  (Pe.  prop,  taste,  v. 
|; — Impf.  3  mpl.,  acc.  of  grass  +  *?  pers.: 
JjOJ  Dn  422-29,  so  (sf.  pers.)  i^^D^  521. 


n.m. 


Ezr  4, 21 


taste,  judgment,  com- 
mand (BH  Dyp  (late  sense));— abs/t3  Dn  310+ , 
cstr/D  52  Ezr6u,  Dy^  (of  God,  mere  scribal  dis- 
tinction No LCB1896- 305  StrS8cKAram*lsmen40)  Ezr  6 14 
7a;  emph.  NOV9  421  + ; — 1 1.  Dn52  in  the  taste  of 
the  wine  (while  they  were  enjoying  it).  t2. 
judgment,  discretion,  in  reply,  '&  Ntpy 
Dn  214  (Pr  2616);  in  act  (pers.)  fe  'V 
6us7iew  proper  deference  to  (^y).  t3.  report 
(of  official),  c.  i?n  Ezr  5s,  n.T  Dn  63.  4. 
command,  of  God  Ezr  614  7s3,  of  king  614; 
'ID  DNB^  ^rive  command,  issue  decree  Dn  310  +  3 1., 
Ezr  419  "1-21  + 1 1 1.; x^  ^3  commander  Ezr  48-9-17. 

t[lDtp]  n.m.  nail,  claw  ($  iTJBtt,  Syr. 

v.  BH  Q'svVrV.-iav);— pi.  sf.  of  man 
Dn^;  of  beast,  nnBD  (K558-2-6^  719, 

Qr  msiD 
":   •  ' 

vb.  chase  away  (v.  BH) ; — Pe. 

J  acc.  pers.  +  J1?  pers.  Dn  422-29. 


Pt.  act.  pi. 
Peca  Pf.  3 


43°521- 


(WCG224),  subj.  pers. 


W  n.  pr.  gent,  so  most,  Ezr49 
(Andreas'64*  a  title;  HoffmZAU-55  cp.  *Pers. 
taraparda,  i.e.  beyond  the  bridge;  <Scheft86 
cp.  Olran.  tarapdra,  beyond  the  shore  [=trans- 
riparii  M.MGWJ47-316]  transl.  of  KVV  -Og). 


*1]  vb.  Haph.  bear  along,  carry  (v. 
BH);— Pf.  3  ms.  ^H,  acc.  rei  +  *?  loc.  Ezrs14 
65 ;  Inf.  n£?n|>  715,  acc.  rei. 

t[™|!]  n-f-  earth  (so  Syr.;  %  as  BH 
n^  dry  land,  V^);— emph.  KTl^  Dn  210. 

t[W]  n.[m.]  (stone-)heap  (Xid.;  Syr. 
)t^;  cf.  Eth.  0)7&  ^row  together,  (DlCi 
mound)'— cBtr.KWTijjb  ^  Gn  3 147  (==  Heb.ir^i). 

t"P  n.f.Dn6-5hand  (v.  BH);— cstr.'<  Ezr 

5tt+;r€bplL  «T  Dn55-24;  sf.  H;  315,  ^  f* 

HT  Ezr612,  Dhn;  (K*53-2-^)  5s,  etc.;  du. abs. HT? 
Dn  234-45;— 1.  /ianJ  of  man  Dn  234-45  Ezr  58  6K, 
and  (in  vision)  Dn  55-5-24;  fig.  ^T?  in  thy 
possession  Ezr  714-23;  fig.  of  God  432.  2. 
power,  of  man  Dn  238  315-17  7s8  Ezr  512,  of  God 
Dn  5s3;  of  lion  6s8  (al. 


1095 


Haph.  praise  (v.  BH  .IT);— 
tp  Dn  2s  (i>  dei),  KTiO  (K***1;  UL<)) 
6"  (D-TP:  dei)." 

tJPP  vb.  know  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms. 

'*  Dn  5*  6",  2  ms.  «?T  5~  i  s.  n^T  4';  /»/»/ 
Ezr4»*+,etc.; 


ms.  (K  »"•»•>)  Dn  6";  Pf.arf.  FT  2"+; 
53,  etc.;  pass,  nj  4"+;—  *»w>t0,  c.  ace.  rei 
Dn  230  5M,  ace.  rei  om.  Ezr  7*;  '«  TO  T£  v5*, 
nj'a  T£  Dn  2"  ;  c.  obj.  cl.  v"*  4"«M»  5«  6"  '• 
Ezr415,'  BO  (of  God)  Dn4tt;  pt.  aft.  aba.  5" 
having  capacity  of  knowledge;  paw.  in  periphr. 
conjug.,  subj.  cl.  +  ^  pers.  318  Ezr  411-1*  5*. 
Haph.  Pf.  3  ms.  FTta  Dn  2"  +  ,  8f.  l|fTV!  y», 
2  ms.  sf.  ^?™  va,  run.  v3,  i  pi.  w?iVi  Ezr 


4";  impj.  3  ms.  jrpnj  Dn  2",  sf.  *\ 
etc.(v.K»«c));  Inf.  7\^rh  5»,  8f.  «in: 
5M,  etc.;  P<.  ac<.  pi.  PVI^"1?  44  +  ; — < 
Jbiotr,  inform :  *?  pere.  Ezr  4",  +acc.  rei  Dn 


and  (subj.  God)  2°  ;  i>  pere.  +obj.  cl.  Ezr  4W  7", 
BO  (of  God)  Dn  2tMM*,  and  (sf.  pera.)  v°;  ace. 
pers.  only  Ezr  5*  7*. 

t  >HIp  n.  [m.]  knowledge,  power  of 
knowing  (X*  id.;  Syr.  Ur*>,  U?Q^o;  BH 
1TTO  (late)  ;  cf.  '  Mand&  '=  y*~™,  No  "  ")  ;— 
abe.  Dn  5";  empb.  K^|-  2";  sf.  TJ-  4*IJ>. 

t3n^  vb.  give  (£  Syr.;  cf.  BH);—  Pa. 
P/.  3  ms.  '*  Ezr  5"+  ;  2  ms.  nan;  Dn  a*;  3  mpl. 


17 


251,  pi.  !*??£  61;  —  1.  give,  ace.  rei  +  pere.  Dn 
2«V,  also  (Bubj.God)  2«M*  6^w;  give  wport 
6*  (^  pere.);  give  over,  ace.  pere.  +  T3  p!  2) 
Ezr  5"  (subj.  God);  give  wp,  surrender  Dn  3" 
(one's  body,  ace.).  2.  .place,  lay  foundations 


2  Schulth1-'  -*"* 


;  cf.  D^1 
rei,  capers.: 


T. 

|;|). 

3  ms.  aw  Dn  7^  an;  TIMI, 

3  mpl.  ttw  EzT514;  6«  ^Ven  tip  (i>  of  name) 

0D7".     Hithp^  7mp/.  3  mt.  arrJT  Dn  4", 

3  fs.  aw*  Err  6*;  3  mpl.  IttTfi!  Dn  7»;  Pi. 

3W»9  Ezr  4*  6',  f..  K3JT7P  V,  pi.  pa-  7»;-l. 

be  given,  subj.  rei,  i>  pers.,  Dn  4"  En-  6f  7W;  6e 

given  over,  subj.  pers.  *T?  (T  2)  Dn  7*.      2. 

fe^aiW,  of  costEir64(l9  of  source),  T*  (^  pwrs.), 

toll  4»  (!>  pexs.). 


t"Dn^  n.pr.terr.  Jud&h  (secondary  format. 
from  foil.  "ace.  to  M  •»  k  Buhl  ;  cf.  BH  nw);— 
Dn  sub  Ezr  5»  -*  7";  ^  «j  KT«i>;  *a?  Dn  2»  5U'*  6". 

^[V?!T]  n.gent.  Jew  (BH  TO);—  pi. 
abs.  rinw  (K»-«*)  Dn  3";  empb.  irW  (R,.^) 
v*  Ezr  4lts>  5^*6"*". 

t  DV  njn.  to^  dmy  (v.  BH);-abe.  ^  E«r 
6"-»  empb.  KCrt'  Dn  6l"«;  pi.  abs. 
empb. 


2*+;  cstr.  ^  5",  and 


(K 


as  division  of  time  Dn  61"4,  Jay  of  month  Ezr 
6U;  thirty  days  Dn  6*u;  rt'a  &  Ezr  6*  day  by 
day;  pi.  esp.  of  duration  :  *  |>*J?y  oiu  o^  o/ 
A»y«,  aged  man  Dn  7^^";  *$f  *  days  of  old 
EzT4^l»:  of  a  period:  life-time,  or  wign,  of 
king  Dn  2"  5";  "  Kflfr  4"  at  0*  end  of  todays 
(appointed  time),  ^  nnn<tt  2*m  <A«  latter  part 
of  the  (future)  days. 

"1  n.pr.m.  Ezrs8  (BH  id,, 


DH^  (/of  foil;  v.BH  Drr,  whence 
t  «QP1  n.f.  rage  ;—  abs.  Dn  3»  7n  Y» 

t  pB1)]  vb.  be  (good;)  pleasing  (I;  Eg. 
Aram.  Haf.  aovi  S-C"1*;  v.  BH  ao');—  Pe. 
lmpf.nri(lV+9)  Ezr  7W(5^  pere.,  +inf.). 

t  /D^  (K1*^)  vb.be  able  (Dn)  (4;  Nab. 
(rare)  SAC";  Eg.  Aram.  S-C1*11*;  Chr-Pal. 
Schulth";  BH^);_pe.  l.c.Inf.6«aM«todo: 
Pf.  3  ms.  i>?;  Dn  6"  (subj.  God),  2  ms.  ?JSj  2«; 
/rn^l  3  ms.  5^  (Hebraism,  K^1-1-^**)^,  ^ 
3»(subj.a  cod),  2  ms.^avi  5M*l4(<botb  Qr  W, 
KLt);  P<.  >?;  3''  4"  (both  subj.  God);  pi.  P!* 
"  4U  6».  2.  prevail  (BH  2) 

nja;  7« 

eeafXSyr.;  r.BH  0; 
emph.  Kp  Dn  7". 

vb.    add    (T.   BH); 
!  3  fc. 


2 

Pi 


vb.  advise  (so  JArara.;  BH 
Pf.  3  mPL  WFjnic  (K"*"~< 
»•»)  Dn  6s  recipr.  took  counsel  with  each  other, 
sq.inf. 


1096 


11]  n.m.  counsellor  (prop.  Pt.  act.);— 


Ezr7»,  Vl 
l>  n.f.  counsel;—  abs.  Dn  2l4(v. 


vb.  Pa.  make  certain,  gain  cer- 
tainty (V;  cf.  BH);—  Pa.  Inf.  «?£!>  Dn;19, 
c.  ?y  concerning. 

adj.  certain,  true  (3!  id.,  firm,  native 
;-_al>B/'  Dn  2s-45,  emph.K>  324(K»M'8); 
fs.N3'613716;  —  1.  certain,  *Mr«Dn245;  inexclam. 
324  undoubtedly  !  ^?r!P  v8  of  a  surety.  2  .  true 
613;  f.  as  subst.  716  the  truth  concerning,  ^y  rei. 

tnj3?]  vb.  burn  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pt.  act. 

f. 


Dn;11. 


n.f.  burning;—  cstr. 


H-m.0"2-6  honour  (v.  BH);—  abs. 


14;  cstr.tW.  42 
;  emph.  8O|W  237  518,  n__  v*>. 

t["Pj?y  adj.  honourable,  difficult;—!. 
honourable,  emph.  tO^T  Ezi'410.  2.  difficult 
(cf.  BH  1?3  adj.  1  fl),  fs.  fTV|T  Dn  2". 

n.  pr.  loc.    Jerusalem    (BH 
;;—  Dn  52-3  611  Ezr  48-12  +  20  1.  Ezr. 
t[rrr]  n.m.  month  (v.  BH);—  abs.  fTV> 


;  v.  BH 


JK  Ezr  615;  pi.  abs.  flT£  Dn  4s6- 
[TO^]  n.f.  thigh,  or  loin 
;—  pLsf.  nri3-):Dn232. 


aK  Ezr  51  614  715; 
^  *33  616,  x^  ^y  713. 

t  Vltf  ^  n.pr.m.  (BH  id.  3,  p.  22  1);—  Ezr  52. 
]t£*  (-/of  following;  BH  |^,  rrafy 

fn.  [HJtjJ]  n.f.  sleep  (3;  Syr.);—  sf.  nfl3^ 
(K*12*)  Dn619.—  i.  [njP]  v.  [WfJ. 

t  Jl^  mark  of  accus.  (=BH  I.  n«  ;  Palm. 
n^  ;  Zinj.  Hid-28  c.  sf.  nni  ;  Nab.  Palm.  c.  sf.  nn1 
(Lzb^Cooke170;  cf.EES468);  ^Sam.nj;  Syr. 

l  (rare);  v.  further  p.  84^);—  Dn  312  n>3D  ^ 
whom  thou  hast  appointed. 


v. 


BH  3^);~Pe.  1.  «t«,  be  seated:  Pf.  3  ms. 


Dn  79  and  (of  judgment  =  the  judge)  v10,  so 


Impf.  3  ms.  3W  (K*^1-1"-^*),  cf.  BH  n^)  7«. 
2.  dwell,  Pt.  pi.  abs.  pO}\  Ezr  417  (3  loc.). 
Haph.  cause  to  dwell:  Pf.  3  ms.  2rrin  4W 
(ace.  +  3  loc.). 

t"VJT  adj.  pre-eminent,  surpassing  (v. 
BH  in^j;—  ms.  abs.  ^  Dn  231;  fs.  tr\W  64,  usu. 
n__  4M  512-u;  as  adv.  exceedingly  3=*  77  19(cf. 
.  Lzb401  reads  7-13 


3  part,  like,  as,  about  (BH  3,  q.v.);— 
like,  as,  Dn  240  NbnDS  «pj3R  ,  45-32  51  +  ;  occorrf- 
ing  to  4:<2  1?y  iTIl^pD^  and  according  to  his  will 
he  doeth,  Ezr69'184-;  about  (as  BH  1  a:  cf. 
Zinj.  Lzb444  [flate  ptow),  Dn  416  nin 
61;  with  inf.  (BH  3  b),  621  VQ&  *?$& 
as  he  drew  near,  etc.  Cpds.:  —  >%13  and 
v.  ^  and  nj1!  ;  rnn3  together,  v.  ^D  (su 

t[ni3]  adjriatse  (5:  Syr.;  v.  BH  3T3);- 
fs.  abs.  njna  n^»  Dn  29  (  >  n.  appos. 
v.  ^. 


and 


tH3  adv.  here  (BH  H3;  S  Mand.  N3; 
Chr-PaL  ID  ;  Syr.  with  prefixes,  as  U^  hitter, 
]£+jywhere?);—~Dn>i™  ty'far*}  MBte  HSiy 
hitherto  (cf.  Je48475  164)  is  the  end  of  the  matter. 

t[  /H3]  vb.  be  able  ($  id.;  Eg.  Aram., 

g.CPap.A6,8.W.     Eth>  ftyrt.  cf    gyn    ^._pe> 

Pt.  act.,  usu.  sq.  inf.  :  abs.  ^H3  Dn  22G  415  (inf. 
om.);  pi.  abs.  rf«]3  5»-15. 

t[]H3]  n.m.  priest  (v.  BH  |na);—  emph. 
WH3  Ezr712-21;  pi.  emph.  NJ3-  69-16-13  716-24;  sf. 
(of'lsr.)  Vltf-  v13. 

[rn3  NoQQA1884-1019]  n.f.  window  (Z  KTIJ3, 
Syr.  JL'oo,  cf.  Schulth^-  91  (sub  *oa),  hence  Ar. 
i^.,  as  loan-word  Fra13);—  pl.abs.  H? 

.  S-CJ6). 

n.  [m.]  kdr,  a  measure  of  wheat 
(BH  Ib  p.  499);_pl.  abs.  H^  Ezr  7s2. 

\rjii)  ,  n.pr.m.  Cyrus  (BH  zW.);—  Dn628 
Ezr5i3+6t.Ezr. 

h??]»  P??  v.  -na.     ^3  v.  H>a. 


1097 


ro 


but 


vb.  complete  (v.  BH  I. 
perhaps  loan-word  from  AM.  hJclvlu, 
ustoJclil,  D1WB»,  cf.  3r£  Wr^  and 
Buhl14);—  Shaph.  of  building:  Pf.  3  ms.  sf. 
abfa»  Ezr  5"  he  finished  it;  3  mpl.  *5:>C>  614, 
also  (c.  ace.  rei)  4«  (Kt  *Wfc  ntf,  read  Qr) 
;  7n/n$#nS,  ace.  rei  5".  lahtaph. 
completed,  of  walla  ;  7mj>/.  3 


13.16 


n.m.  the  whole,  all  (BH  );- 
empb.  t&bTDn  2"+  ,  cstr.  fa  2K  3s  +  ,  -fa  2'+  , 
sf.  3  mpl.  Jinb  (80  Palm.  Lib**  Cooke"*"7- 


<fo  whole  of  (=all)  the  wise  men  of  B.  3"*, 
etc.;  6s  Kntti>D-fa  the  whole  o/the  kingdom, 
v4;  c.  sf.  the  whole  o/them,  2*  7*.  2.  with 
a  sg.  noun,  understood  collectively,  every  ,  any, 
or  with  a  neg.  none  (BH  1  b):  3*  D^fa  '1 
i£^  flDK  that  every  people,  nation,  and  lan- 
guage, etc.,  6*  i!6K"73"|D  of  any  god,  Ezr  611 
Bjn  ^D"5>3  ;  n  CbK  fa  «*ry  man  who  =  who- 
ever,  Dn  3*  5*  6»  Ezr  6";  Dn  2'°  16  .  .  .  -|iw  fa 
-N  :•  no  king  hath  asked  .  .  .  ,  v»  4*  6*-";  so 
*r  fa  (  =  Heb.  T*rfa)  whoever  6»  Ezr  7*  what- 
ever v»,  T^3?  tuA^nwr  Dn  2»(cf.  ^  4  b  >). 
t3.  emph.  *&&,  used  absolutely,  as  Heb.  7bn 
(BH  2  b):  Dn  2*  K^>  fa^  crushing  ott  things, 
4*lf  a3TC?bp  J^TW  and  food  for  all  was  in  it, 
v*  KDtp  K^b  oW  came  upon  N.  (cf.  K2L  fan  Jos 
2i«),Ezr57KVbK9^aZ/peace(K»"4;  cf.  in 
Heb.  fo  etc.,  o/)«r  their  noun  :  BH  1  d  a).— 
For  fa^3  v.  fa£. 

f  ]I  adT.  thus,  as  follows  (BH  ??;  X  I?, 
Syr.  ^5);—  usu.c,^p5?,etc.;  cf.  Eg.  Aram. 
dS^Ai,  *c.  Rt8«»»),  Dn  2"  sr^WI  131,  * 
4'«  67  71-0  E*r  5»;  6«  «tt?  a^req?!. 

t  Wp:r  adr.  accordingly,  as  follows  (der. 

uncertain:  Nb0^11^1*  Marti  al.  from  n  + 
indef.  KO,  90  somewhat,  ungefahr  so:  v.  older 
improb.  riew  (a*  we  should  say,  from  and 


4*  •  •  • 


referring  backwards.  Ear  6*  "3JJ 
accordingly;  referring  forwards, 
M?}?  wrote  a  letter  ...as  follows,  5'  (rd.  c,  (M 
riWS ;  *TW  {ram  **»  Mey1**-*),  T*11. 

t  [#33]  Tb.  gather  (I  .'</. ;  O  Aram.  Palm. 
W3  L«b»;  Syr.  «L> ;  v.  also  BH  [Dfl]);-»tv 
Inf.  B^??S>,  sq.  ^  ace,  pers.  Dn  3'. 
P<.  pi.  HP^P  (were)  asssmblsd  3"^. 


associate  (OAram.  id,, 
SAC-js-C";  Syr.  Vi>  ;  Chr-Pal.  [Ua,  loa] 
Schwally"1---  Schulth1--*;  V  appar.  rua 
K»^-*"  MIH«;  Buhl  makes  loan-wd.  from  As. 
kmatu,  'Genome,'  bot  T.  Dlw*»  Zim^^—);— 
associate,  pL  st  Wtjfl  Err  5*.  ?^?-  4^tr  *  51  6tw. 


'.••  throne;— 
pL  aba.  P.CH3  7-. 


tNC^r  (K"  »«»>•>««) 
cstr/3  Dn>; 


v. 


2.  as 


t  HD2  n  jtt.  ««  '•»  gtiTer  (v.  BH)  ; 
2«;  emph.  KfOJ  Y 

as  material  Dn  a*"  5*"*  E«r  5"  6\ 
money  or  its  equivalent  Exr  7*% 

]?3,  HJV2,  TOD  v.  sub  rop. 

tDS3  Tb.  bind  (J  id.;  NH  T^J;  Syr. 
/orm  JbuXf,  Vlo  twist  into  a  knot,  AT. 
together,  As.  [Jba^d/u]  n.  bring  to- 
*H  P/.  3mpl.  ^(W^  Dn  3« 
Fa.6ma-;  Inf.  nW>Dn3» 
(i)  ace.  pers.);  Pt.pass.  pi.  r"f?9  &otmd  T". 

t[K"13]  Tb.  Ithpe.  be  diatreeMd  (cf. 
t^m.t^.9ugrering,m^fu.id\Dm9tf;  Syr. 
)lo  be  short,  abri^^  ^£  it  grimed  •»; 
Jl'olii  jpom,  ^ri>/;  cf.  As.  Wrw,  pain;  also 
o.Id  (der.  spec.)  be  01,  At.  \gdisWa,  shrink 


prob.  helmet,  eap  (>aL 
»«;  v.  Dr)  (NH  nfrp  coaio  of 
cock  ;  so  JAram.  KnJ>T|5,  Syr.  J£^»ii  ;  As. 
^rooZ/olu,  eap  Andr  *c*,  Muss-Arn^0^"4; 
so  SAC  «*•*••*,  ct  BH  [fa^]);-pl.  st 


t  [TT13]  n.m.  herald  (loan-word  from  Ok. 

«»^r.^(K^«Knniss«-i»S-  N»«"«* 

doubts);  %  id,  Syr.  foU  (v.  Brock),  Chr- 


11  M»");— emph.  i«J1rt|  Dn  34. 

Tb.  denom.   Haph.  make  pro- 
cUmation  (poss.  directly  deptndtnt  on  c*^ 

(I),r^,«^^»  XkcM«*).  but  even  then 

formed  as  denom.;  of.  $  Hf  t  NH  n?.  Syr.  f«0 

hpa,  so  Chr-Pal.  Schwaliy1— -•  Srhulth 


;—  ^/  3 


Dn 


pers. 


NDT3 


"HD  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  BH  TO,  -133  3). 

n.[f.]  talent;—  pl.abs.p33Ezr7". 

S  n.  pr.  gent.  Chaldean  (v.  BH 
^pr;—  mba/a  Dn210;  emph.  ameo  Dn  s30 
Kt  (Qr  n*5&3),  NHD3  Ezr  512  Kt  (Qr  roWDS); 
pi.  abs.  r*#l  3s  5",  emph.  KHBO  Kt,  1*#1 
Qr,  Dn25104457;—  1.  Chaldean  by  race  Dn's8 
530  Ezr  512.  2.  as  learned,  of  the  class  of  Magi 
(BH'3lc),  Dn  25-l(UV  s7-11. 

1  2J13  vb.  write  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms. 
'3  Dn  626  b  pers.  +  orat.  rect.,  71  ace.  rei  ;  3  mpl. 


Ezr  4s  ace.  rn»  ;  i  pi.  3V133  5  ace.  re  ; 
PL  'act.  abs.  fs.  nnna  Dn  5",  subj'.  KT,  fpl.  faro 
v5,  subj.  fyaSK  .  Pe'il  (W  co  224)  Pf.  3  ms.  nrja 
:rna  Ezr  g'thus  (it)  was  written,  so  '3  J3  62. 

tin3  n.m.Dn5-7  writing;—  abs.  3H3  Ezr  722 
(Baer  3H3,  but  v.  K*CTadfln-  Str);  cstr.  'a  618; 
emph.  K3J13  Dn58  +  ,  n__  57-15;  —  1.  writing, 
inscription  (on  wall)  Dn  g*-™*-™*.  2.  a. 
written  decree  69-10  •".  b.  written  requirement 
Ezr  619  7s2. 

t  f?n3  (K'M'3a)'>«dc))xi-[m-]wa11  (BH  bnb, 


Vbri3)  ;—  cstr/3  Dns5;  pi.  emph.  «n3  Ezr  5S. 


7  prep,  to,  for,  in  regard  to,  at,  mark  of 
accus.  (BA  ?,  and  general  Aram.);  —  sf.v,  V, 
nb,  nbDn74-5  +  ;  »&  -t-Ez^14;  Db{>  t53-9  724  (so 
Eg.  Aram.  S-CPap-H12-M+),  Jtob  fDn  34;  t?ff\$  fJe 
ion,  D'ni)  tEzr53-4-9-1069(soZiDJ.,Cooke1S4;  Nab., 
ni)  fDn  2s5  314  6s  712  (v21  fnb),  Ezr 


4»  52  (so  Palm.,  CookeNo-110'TarIffII-c-16(p-329>);—  1. 
<o,  after  vbs.  of  saying,  declaring,  writing,  etc., 
Dn  24-5-7-19  621-26,  etc.,  giving  216-21  +  ,  offering  Ezr 
610;  of  going  (Aram,  does  not  use  *>£),  usu.  to 
a  place,  217^]«  ftQW^,  326  48  6*+  oft.,  rarely  to 
a  fxrson  Ezr  5s;  =  towards  Dn  4'"  ;  i?i^o  36-11 
617  +  ;  in  address  of  decree  or  letter  331  Ezr  57 
7";  to  fall  or  come  to  Dn  416-19  517  Ezr  57  7=°,  be 
confirmed  to  Dn  4^.  2.  as  mark  of  accus.  (as 
oft.  in  Aram.;  cf.  in  late  Heb.,  BH  3),  Dn 


3.  to  become  or  make  into  (BH  4)  Dn  2s5  427. 


4.  a.  with  reference  to  Ezr68  '1  «o,  7"  (but  rd. 
prob.  xB*n;  i^jy,  b.  belonging  to  Dn  s23  ab,  7^, 
and  in  Fib  vn=7«a  2M-f  ;  c.  WK  Ezr  416;  b  na^n 
to  find  (belonging)  <o  2*>  6b  •••»  (cf.  BH*  5>  WfD 
Dt  2  214+  ).  c.  as  periphr.  for  the  genitive  (BH 

5  c)  Dn7l/5>  nnn  na^a,  Ezr  s13  63-15-15;  s8-11. 

d.  of  the  object  or  purpose,  for  (BH  5  g)  Dn  4° 


27-27-33 


Ezr  69-17  719-23;  on 


o/  Ezr  6lob.  e.  according  to  (BH  5  i)  Ezr  617 
.  »  .  |J3tpp  according  to  the  number  of  ...  5. 
of  time,  at  Dn  4^  •  »  »  HYpb  a<  the  end  of.  .  .  , 
v31;  <o  Dn24-44+  P»?bvb.  6.  with  an  inf. 
(BH  7),  after  such  vbs.  as  be  able,  think,  need, 
agree,  command,  decree,  Dn  29-10-12-24  3»-"-»-M 
64-5-8-24Ezr421-"53  +  oft.;  =in  order  to  Dn21314 
32-20  ,  so  as  to  520.  With  «b  =  not  to  be  .  .  . 

69.16«nd 


K7  (H  7  tDn432)  adv.  not  (BH  «b;  Aram. 
of  Tema,  Eg.,  etc.,  ^b;  Nerab  b  (Lzb301  Cook 
Gl'67);  £  *b;  Syr.  $);—not  Je  IO11  Dn  259-10, 
etc.;  before  a  ptcp.  (so  rarely  in  BH,  1  b  c\ 


are  as  men  not  accounted  of  (so  Bev  Behrm 
Marti,  cf.  Is533  $  pa'BTl  Kbl  pTD3;  >most 


'  accounted  as  nothing,'  for  which  no  analogy, 
yet  cf.  +  396  £);  sq.  "D^,  v.  "H^.  With  inf. 
and  b  Dn  69  rwnb  ^b  ^  which  tV  is  not  to  alter 
=  which  is  not  to  be  altered  (cf.  v16),  Ezr  68 

(K*67-1  J)r§202,2.  c£  Jgq^ecj-   J)Aram.Dialektproben.p.l\ 

With  interr.  «bq  fDn  324  427  613. 

'(/of  foil.;  BH  1*6,  TjKbp). 


$]  n-m-  angel  (£  Syr.)  ;—  sf.  a 
Dn323623.' 

1  11^  n.m.  Dn  4-  13  heart  (v.  BH  ;  so  Eg.  Aram. 
S-CB12+);—  cstr.  'b  Dn413  74;  sf.  WJ?  230  5s2, 


-  413  520'21. 


n.[m.]  id.  (BHirf.;  so  X  Syr.;  Eg. 
Aram.,  Lzb301=Cooke76A6);—sf.  ^  Dn  7s8. 


vb.  be  clothed  (v.  BH);—  Pe. 

Impf.  ace.  Kjja-jK  :  3  ms.  ^^  Dn57,  2  ms.  tfabn 
v16.  Haph.  P/.  3  mpl.  ^|bn  v29  cZo^e  one  (b) 
with  (ace.). 

n.m.   garment   (BH  id.)',—  sf. 
Dn  79;  pi.  sf. 


f  I.  JHy  conj.  therefore  (BH  K$  fRu 
iix13,  Aram,  of  Tema  ]rh  CIS"-m=  Cooke1*), 
Dn  2*  V4(Lambert  ***•  M0<  ^denies  I.  jnb,  taking 
BAram.  always  as  =  PI). 

fll.  |H7  conj.  except,  bnt  (from  K^and 
ft  '  not  if  (cf.  Heb.  16  DK  Gn  24*);  so  Nab. 
and  Eg.  Aram,  fr6  Cooke*"-***1  S-C  ^c^7*; 

-tit,  however  SocinAr%b-DW-'-ltof»tt844'A— •«; 

~?'KGn32*43saL);— 1.  afteraneg.(=BH 
=  N  '3,  q.v.):  a.  ezcep*  Dn2n3n6".  b.  but 

i  ra.  sondern)  Dn  2".  2.  without  a  neg.: 
however,  but  Ezr  5". 

^[^]  n.  gent.  Invite  (BH  1>);— -pi. 
emph.  W>  Kt,  Wb  Qr  (K  »»«.•>< a-^  Ezr6l^w 
71"4  (all  +  priests).' 

triT7  prep,  to,  at,  beside  (der.  uncertain  ; 
v.  Kmm*;  perhaps  akin  to  HJP,  *>?,  **o£±.join; 
i  n)r'  ^)T-  ^^  to)»  c-  J°>  Ezr4!s  the  Jews 
which  came  up  ^plP/romM^  (rf«  c/j«  /oi; 
cf.  ioik  ^«o,  ^nS^O,  e.g.  Ex8 

torA>  (K*54-1")  n.m.  feaat  (X  Syr. 

so  BH,  q.v.  V  II.  Dnty— abs.  6  ^ 
afeoft. 

concubine  (X  ^CTD?;  Fl 


1099 


npL,TO 


ww.-t  cp  ^  ^  indelicate  epithet  for 


woman;  Batten  «•*•  cp.  Ar.  ^iJ  note, 
*mg;  «till  otherwise 


n.[m.]  night  (v.  BH  »);- 


emph.  irr    Dn  2"  5»  7 


«-» 


tongue  (I  Syr.;  v.B 
;  —  tongue  =  language,  fig.  for  peopU  : 


aba.      noic  oy  Dn  3»;  pi.  emph.  K; 
T«J'  5"  6»  7>4  (cf.  BH  ft?}  2,  Is  66"). 


o 


hundr^l  (r.  BH);—  aba.  ' 


after  noun  cnum.,  Err  6t;  7*—-,  to 
617,  r^fTi  ^  ^  ^!»  an^  ^Ut  ^ 

T.  fm.       -V?NQ  v.  -WIC. 


;  OArmm.|KD, 


Ph.D»;poss.VfW,v. 
Buhl);— pL,  1*9*1*  of  temple  at  Jerus.:  emph. 
*7»Dn5li;  cstr.^J^  v» Exr 6*. 


v. 


p     Tb.   Pa.    orerthiow    (J,    Syr. 
(Lexx.);'  v.  BH  (late,  rare));—  Impf.  3  ma. 
;  Exr  6"  (of  God). 


[TOTTD]  T.  nn.    nip  T.  op. 


ID  n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  Medea,  Media 
(BH  id.) ;- 1.  gent.  Dn  5"  6^m<.      2. 
Err  6s. 


Kt.  HNT2    Qr  (K^«)  ». 
Mede;— Dn6'. 

Tip]  v.  p.    [ITTD]  v.  in. 

T  • 

tTlO  (KO  t£zr6')  pron,  interr.  and 

indef.  what?  (BH  nD;  Nab.  no ;  Zinj.  D; 
*KO;  Syr.  U;  Ar.  U:  cf. W0"1"1);  — 1. 
what  t  Dn  4*  may  no.  2.  irAofeMr,  what 
(cf.  BH  1  b  end)  Dn  2"ftO10rn  no  JfT  knoweth 
is  in  darkness,  Exr  6f:  so  "!  no  (cf. 


so  Nab.;  Palm.n  KO,  no,  Lxb**  Cookem") 


Dn  2*"""*  Exr6f  piapn  n  Koi>  with  regard 
to  «Ao*  ye  shall  do,  7n  (=«dU(«Mwr).  3. 
with  prefixes  :  a.  n»|  Aow/  Dn  3".  b.  «$ 
vAy  /  (cf.  BH  TO^)  En-  4°  be  not  alack  herein: 
why  should  damage  grow,  etc.,  virtually  ssJtrf 
damage  grow  (9  pj  wtrrt  ),  7°  spp  mn^  nek  «1 


Syr. 


(Acre  6*  wrath  (cf. 


andT.n94d6.p.554*).     O.  no-^T  wbrv/brv 


Dm1*. 


m.[au]  death  (1  Syr.;  r.  Hi 


T. 


t[KnD]  Tb.  smite  (r.  BH  II 
' 


Pa. 

.  3  ms.  *T?  W  4*.  i.e.  hinder  htm  (cf. 
»»:  Taltn.: 


EcS4  J; 

-).     Xithpa.  7m//.  3  ms. 

Aim  be  jmillm  (nailed)  ^. 

~ 


EM-6 


" 


1100 


t  tf  BIS,  HtpE  vb.  reach,  attain  ($id., 
Syr.  )l£o,  cf.   Chr-Pal.  Schulth  ^  10S  ;   Eth. 

ODmati  AT.  J£t  (for  J^l)  No2™"1'1886''736; 
distinct  from  BH  «*&,  etc.,  q.v.);—  Pe.  P/. 
3  ms.  KBD  Dn  4»  H_  7»«;  3  fs.  HBO  4",  nOD 
v21  Qr  (Kt,  erron.,  TVBD  K<47-B<*p-1)a));  3  mpl. 
iDB  6»;  7»ip/.  3  ms.  KBB?  48-17;—  1.  a.  reach, 
come  to  Dn  621  (i>  loc.);  com«  unto,  as  far  as  7" 
("iy  pers.);  abs.  arrive  7-  (of  time  ;  ©  e'Sotfi;  ;  v. 
NesMM41  who  cp.  Ar.  ^c.  iv.  give),  b.  reoc/i, 
extend,  7  loc.  48-17-19.  2.  c.  ^y  pers.  come 
upon,  befall  4s1-2*. 

tbttBT'tt  n.pr.m.(=BH^.,2,sub'B);— 
Dn  217.   " 

•SJOT?  n.pr.m.  (BHitf.);—  Dn249312  +  1  1  1.3. 


]  vb.  fill  (v.  BH);  —  Pe.  Pf.  3  fs. 

Dn  235  (c.  ace.).       Hithpe.  P/.   3  ms. 

Cn'^tpnn  $*  was  filed  with  rage. 


tntt  n.m.  salt  (v.  BH);—  'B  abs.  Ezr  69 
7-  (both  for  sacrifices),  cstr.  414. 

t[rnp]  vb.  denom.   c.  ace.  cogn.,   eat 

salt  ;  —  Pe.  Pf.  i  pi.  NJ0^9  ^zr  414  we  ^ia'oe  eaten 
the  salt  of  the  palace  (so  most),  i.e.  have  assumed 
obligations  of  loyalty,  cf.  M69*  K|7I-«(and  Syr. 
.fM&l}*T»  intimate  with  PS2134);  Str  (after 
NesMM30f-)  thinks  n.  c.  sf.:  our  salt  is  the  salt 
of  tJte  palace. 

I.  "pa  (-/of  following,  v.  BH). 

*n!?P17g  n-m-  king  (general  Sem.;  v.BH);  — 
'D  abs.  Dn  210  +  2  t.  ;  cstr.  4M  +  6  1.  ;  usu.  emph. 


+  9  1.,  DV413(Hebraism,Be-RyM41*);  emph. 
IQ$9  Dn  2^+  2  t.;—  king  Dn  245+  132  t.  Dn, 
Ezr  4"-"  +  42  t.  Ezr  (Kjafe  ^D  of  Neb.  Dn  2*, 
of  Ai-tax.  Ezr712[cf.CoToke7K3,of  Xerxes];  P?b0 
Dn  7"=  kingdoms,  cf.  ^  v23). 

T[n37D]    n.f.    queen;  —  emph.    KJT3pD 
Dn  510-loT.  ** 

I^DbD  n.f.  royalty,  reign,  kingdom;  — 
abs.  rD  Dn  239  +  ;  cstr.  n^jjp  Ezr  424  +  ;  emph. 

w?-Dn237  +  ,  nn.  2«;  sf/"n.  4»+j  nn-  3*»+, 

7]n-  4«  +  ;  pi.  cstr>  r^bp  ^27.  emph.  KHJ-  244 
7ra>  —  !•  royalty,  kingship,  kingly  authority  : 


Dn  423-2'-33;  'D  7?'n  y26,  'O  0*3  v27,  ' 

2.  organized  (world-)  kingdom: 

7n.n.«.sr.  K^;M  'D  4><-«-»52»;  of  specif,  kings 
2*51M861;  of 'God  3"  ^  (both  D^y  'D),  244-44 
333  43i  627  727.  Of  Mess.  714-u;  of  saints  7 1S-1822-27. 

3.  realm  (territorial)  415-33b  g"-»-"-»  52.2.4.3.27  j£zr 
713-23;  meton.  6s = administration  of  realm.      4. 
reign,  time  of  reigning  Dn  526  629-29  Ezr  424  615. 

II.  *77Q  (-/of  foil.;  As.  maldku,  counsel, 
advise;  X  "HPO,  Syr.  •t>s^*,  Chr-Pal.  ^^> 
Schulth112;  BHII.  [^D]  tNes7  as  loan-word). 

• 

t[l|7p]  n.m.  counsel,  advice; — sf. H?pt? 
Dn  424  let  my  counsel  be  acceptable  to  thee. 

t[/7D]  vb.  Pa.  speak,  say  (so  $  Syr.; 

cf.BH  W?D  Pi.  (rare));— P/.  3  ms.  ^  Dn6M 
he  spoke  with  (DV  pers.);  ace.  of  words,  Impf. 
3  ms.  ^fe^  7s5  (c.  7*?  of  God);  so  Pt.  act.  ty®® 
v8(van  d.H.here^P»), v20;  f.  ^P»  (K*15d))vn. 

t  Plpp  n.f.  word,  thing;— abs.  'ft  Dn  2°  + , 
cstr.np»  vlc  +  ;  emph.  nnpDv5+,  K_^  v8^-; 
pl.abs.  r?®  71'25,  cstr.\?P  510,  emph.  Nj?l?  7»-"j — 
1.  wore?,  utterance  Dn^  615,  pi.  510  711'26;  in 
bad  sense,  nrPHB^  n2"]3  'O  29,  Nn3")ZlT  NJpD  7" 
(cf.  ID-jan  alone  v8-20)";  'word  of  God's'  judgment 
430;  =  command  25'8  3s'"'28  613.  2.  thing,  affair, 
:  21 


D  (so  Gi,  with  most  MSS.,  supported  by 
Syr.  ^, Ar. ^o ;  v.K*22-1), ]n(Baer: v.onDn36), 
interr.  pron.  who?  (OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  JD 
(Lzb312  Cooke188),  S  |D,  Syr.  A  Eth.  cn>J.:  Ar. 
^:  WCG123:  BH  ^);  — 1.  wAo  ?  Ezrs3-9; 
strengthened  by  Wn,  Dn  315  ^  ab«  WrrlW  wAo 
is  the  God  who  . . .  1  (cf.  Syr.  «^^>  contr.  from 
oo»  ^«,  and  }3D  in  the  Syriacizing  X  to  Pr: 
also  BH  Kin  <D,  wn  4  b  0) ;  so  in  the  pi.  Ezr  54 
nnDK?  p3N"|P  what  (lit.  «/^o :  cf.  '9  1  a,  and 
Gn^28  Ex  313  $)  are  the  names  of . . .  ?  2. 
**  VlP  whosoever  (lit.  w/io  t«  <Aere  ^a< . . .  1  v.  BH 
'0  g)  Dn  36-"  i>B?  «b  ST1P,  414  ^|:n^  N3£  ^  |p!« 
to  wJiomsoever  he  willeth,  he  giveth  it,  v22'29  521 
(so  Nab.H  }0,  Cooke241-  »*;  $  ^  IP ;  Syr.  ?  ^>; 
cf.  Eg. Aram.  S-C  p»p-K7-12  |n^n  H^V  ^  |D^). 

7O  prep,  from,  out  of,  by,  by  reason  of, 
at,  more  than  (BH  and  general  Aram.  id.)'t — 
rarely  assimilated,  as  in  Heb.,  v.  Dn  65  1JPO, 
Ezr  5n  614;  sf.  ^D,  7|3D,  3  m.  330,  f.  PI3O  fDn 


1101 


2*f4;  3  mpl.  finso  (so  Palm.™'"'"4;  Nab. 
Eg.Araro.  DrUD,  Cooke*0""9-6,  S-C1^*10)  tDn 
2M.4i.4i.4W2  Kt(Qr  each  time  f>  |n|t?),  6";—  1. 

of  place  :  a.  from,  Dn  4I(UK58  74  +  ,'nDH  ft?  fEzr 
66;  fig.  on  *fo  side  QT  part  o/(cf.  BH  1  c)  Dn 
6s  wnttbo  TJ».  b.  out  of,  Dn  a14-26  5'  7s,  etc. 

c.  (coming)  from  2s5,  away  from,  2*  4"  2223  Je 
i  on.  d.  to  ask  or  exact  o/a  person,  Dn  216  49+  ; 
Ezr  7s*;  to  deliver  from  Dn  621.  2.  a.  of 
the  *<mrc<j  (BH  2  b),  as  to  be  fed  from  Dn  4'; 
or  author  (ib.  d),  DJ?B  D'b  *3D=  &y  me  is  a  decree 
made,  Dn  3a  43  (6*'  WjrjD),  Ezr  4'9+  ,  cf.  517; 
<?D  =  on  my  ^art  Dn  2"  (v.  &HJK).  b.  of  the 
immediate  cause,  as  a  result  of,  by,  Dn  4s2  (=2 
v12-50),  v30  521:  so  with  a  vb.  of  fearing  519.  c. 
of  the  remoter  cause,  by  reason  o/(BH  2  f  ),  Dn 
5"  KTB3TTD,  7";  so  'TIP,  v.  H  3.  d.  of  the 
worm  (cf.  BH  2  g)  —at,  according  to,  Ezr6u 
'fe»  ?6lf  Dyo-ftD  a<  *A«  decree  of,  etc.,  73;  Dn  28 
3'ITID  according  to  certainty,  v47  D 
partitively  (BH  3),  Dn  63 
(some)  o/241  «n3vnp  ; 

others  of  them  i»-«-««;  BO  v4Jb  a|O  .  .  .  njjrjp. 
4.  of  time,./rom,  Dn  220pjn  .  .  .  IP),  EzrV5'19; 
v.  also  pig  and  ^  4.  5.  in  comparisons, 
different  from  Dn  7*  '  »»  ^  beyond,  more  than 
2»j.  6»  7"-;  413  ^  Kft«T9  n??^  let  his 
heart  be  changed  away  from,  man's  (BH  7  b  6  ; 
Is  52").  6.  cpds.:—  v.  n£,  D7i;|f  [noTg],  nlnn. 
v.  roo. 


,  7*'*;  225  5"; 


l?Q,  rTTO(f)  n.f.  tribute  (As.  loan- 
word, cfi  BH  IL  i'TTO]);_ab8.  OtD  Ezr  413  724+ 
4s*  Baer  (van  d.  H.  Gi  Str  rTTO)  ;  cstr.  nTO  6s. 


v. 


vb.  number,  reckon  (v.  BH);— 

Pe.  Pf.  3  ma/0  Dn  5=*  God  IMS  numbered  (the 
days  of)  thy  kingdom  (ace.;  i.e.  put  an  end  to 
it);  —  K3D  v.  infr.  Pa.  appoint,  ace.  pens.:  Pf. 
3  ms.  »JD  Dn  2=4  (  +  Inf.),  v49  $  pers.  4-  %  rei)  ; 


2  ma. 


rei);  7mv.  ma. 


t  Nip  n.[m.]  maneh,  mlna,  a  weight  (v. 
BH;  OAram.  TOO  SAC71  Lzbm);—  abe.  Dn 


v. 


Dr  al.;  its  connexion  in  Dn  with  TOO  ig  due  to 
word-play ;  v.  also  DIB,  7gn. 

OE  n.[m.]  number;— catr/D  Ezr617. 


n^  n.f.  gift,  offering  (BH  id., 
-/mo);  —  1.  oblation,  to  God's  representative, 
abs/D  DH246.  2.  techn.  meal-offering,  pi. 
sf.  Jinnn^p  Ezr  717. 


v. 


ytt]  n.[m.]  pL  external  belly  (v.  BH 

; — sf/niyo  Dn  2s*  (of  image  in  vision). 

.  <^ 

v.  i3y.    'Tnyp  v.  [tyo], 

v.  II.  ^y. 

t  NIG  n.m.  lord  (l  ">O,  c.^O ;  Syr.  ]Z»,  e. 
)U>,  Uilo,  Eg.Aram.  too  (RESL3n);  Chr-Pal. 
*U>,  etc.,  Schulth1**-114;  OAram.  Nab.  Palm. 
(N)1D  (Lzb316);  cf.  n.pr.  dei  W1D  (napva),  god  of 
Gaza,  SAC77;  also  Ar.  ^  man,  Sab.  JOD  man, 
lord  Homchrm!AA29S  RES  !-45*-8);  —  lord  :  of 
God,  cstr.  NJP^  'O  Dn  5°,  T??P  niD  247;  of 
king,  sf.  WO  Kt  (as  Nab.,  SAC1'*;  K**1),  Qr 
no  (as  Palm.,  SACLc«)  416-21. 

t*nO  n.[m.]  rebellion  (v.  BH) ;— abs/D 
Ezr419.  : 

t[TV3  K*Md)]  adj.  rebellious;— of  city, 
f.  abs.  IHiD.  Ezr  415,  emph.  unTJD  (KIb-)  vic. 

n"]i?3  v.  &O.O. 

t[tt^P]  vb.  pluck  (v.  BH);— Pe'il  Pf. 
3  mpl.  ^O^D  Dn  74  were  plucked  off  (wings). 

tntro  n.pr.m.  Moses  (BH  irf.); — 'O  1DD 
Ezr6I8.V 

t  Httto  n.  [m.]  oil  (v.  BH) ;— abs.  Ezr 69  7-. 

[astro]  v.  33*    [|?tfc]  v.  p* 
^ITO]  v.  pisr.    [nntfo]  v.  nnB?. 


v- 


(  /of  foil.;  v.  BH  id.,  but  cap.  Bewer 

A».  J.  Se».  Unc,  Jta.  I90J  wJjQ  cp    ^   ^^  ^ar  awx,^ 

lead  forcibly,  hence  proph.  as  (fig.)  carried  away 
by  divine  frenzy,  ecstasy,  cf.  i  8  io'10 19"-**). 

t[S^^]  n.m.  prophet  (Hebraism  t  also 
SSyr.;  v.BH);— «mph.nK'3?  Kt,  Nja:  Ezr5l 
614;  pi.  emph.  KJITaj  5"- 


5]  n.f.  prophesying ; — cstr.  HW33 
Ezr614.  ' 

"iSDHD^Qi    n.pr.m.  (=BH  i»O.-,  etc.);— 

—  •.•;—        :   31  x 


pD  n.f.  reward  (so  X  (rare);  prob. 
Pers.  foan-word,  HaugEw-Jahrb-1853-160  prop.  OP 
*nibagrd,  presentation;  butperh.  crpt.,  v.M 71  *); 
-abs.  '3  Dn  2«;  pi.  sf.  TO?B?  (al-  ^?>  t??)  517. 
ttfJTOnSD  n.f.exnph.  the  candlestick  (£ 
«.,  Syr.'  Jtf^IsJ,  NH  njh33  ;  Ar.  ^£o  is 
loan-word  from  Aram.Fra95;  prob.  foreign  word 
K'62  Fra»  Bev  al.;  1  As.,  cf.  BaZA "•"<);_ Dn  55. 

t  pTJJ]  vb.  stream,  flow  (£13?,  Syr.  ^-» 
draw  along,  lead,  X  also  intrans.  move  along 
0w>  Dt  3 313'2:,  HH  breams  Is  444  +  )  ;— 

Dn  710  <nimi?:ft?"  pD3]  ny  TO  ^  "»n3. 

prep,  in  front  of,  facing  (=BH,  v. 
\/p.  6i6b;  not  elsewhere  known  in  Aram.), 
Dn6"  D^BTVm 

t[PT?5]  n.[f.]  brightness,  daylight  (£ 
Syr.;  BH  id.);— emph.  Nn332  (K*81*1)  Dn  620. 

t[mp]  vb.  Hithpa.  volunteer,  offer 
freely  ($';  BH  TO);— P/.  3  mpl.  OWIPI  Ezr 

715;  Inf.  nia-jann  v16;  P«.  MHO  V13;  pi.  r?!- 
v16; — 1.  volunteer,  sq.  inf.,  Ezr  7".  2.  grtw, 
or  offer  freely,  vla,  ace.  rei  +  i>  of  God ;  v16,  c.  h 
of  temple;  freewill  gift  (inf.,  prop,  freewill 
giving)  v16. 

t  ^JSTp  n.m.  row  or  layer,  course  (%  NH 
id.;  NH  also  1J3TD  «.  (Levy NHWB  "'• 23),  cf. 
dUJL  as  loan-word  Fra12;  borrowed  from  As. 
nadbaku,  mountain-slope  ace.  to  Dl Pr  15°  (cf.  Ba 

2Al1.115f.HptGN1883.96;BA8l.8.1^  ^  mng.  not  VCry 

suitable  N62MQxl(1886'-733  MeyEntlW46);— abs.  '3 
Ezr64,  pi.  P?^3v4. 

tn*T3]  vb.  flee  (v.  BH  I.TU);— Pe.  Pf. 
3  fs.  'rrti^  ni3  nna£  (K*46-^1^0))  Dn  619. 

tnria  (Mas  Baer)  n.[m.]  sheath  (^  fj?, 
nl5;  v.  BH  (late)  rj?i  pers.  loan-word);— 
'33 ...  ^nn  Dn715  my  spirit  in  (its)  sheath,  i.e. 
my  body;  <nTW  emph.,  or  sf.  ^313  (K*64-8-^); 
or  (No GQA- '*"."«  Bev)  mj;  but  expression 
at  best  strange;  rd.  prob.  n:h  P??  on  account  o/ 
J;  D*<7-3(2nded-47-10>),M'2*cf.BuhlDr. 


n3H  n.m.Dn7'10  river  (v.  BH  Lira);— 
abB/jDn'V0;  emph..T)n3Ezr410  +  ,  «_  416;— 
river,  usu.  of  Euphr.,  in  phr.  '3  "GJJ  Ezr41(UU6+ 
xot.Ezr;  "fl3'1<!l  '3  Dnf°ariverofjlre,  in  vision. 

tf^rTij^n]]  n.m.  light  (:£  ^H3,  Syr. 
)5o»oj ;  v.BH  II.1H3); — emph.  NTT 
Qr  (cf.  $  Syr.;  N6LCB1896-703)  Dn  2s2. 

tn^n?  (K"16'5'61-4)  n.f.  illumination,  in- 
sight (Syr.  to*.);— aba.  Dn  5"-"  (both  +  «n!>:rt?, 


^J]  vb.  flee  (X  Syr.;  cf.  [TO]  supra 
and  BH  n»  1  a)  ;—  Pe.  Tmp/.  3  fs.  ?O  Ijri  Dn  4». 

t^Vj3,^JJ  (K»«-")n.f.  refuse-heap  ($ 
"•S3  dung-heap;  perh.  loan-word  fr.  As.  wawdZw 
(nawdlu),  ruin,  JenKBvl-363);—  1^3  Ezr  6",  ^3 


„  n.f.Da3-6  et  in.7'9  fire  ($  Syr.;  v. 
BH);—  abs.  '3  Dns27  79-9-10;  emph.  VTVQ 
36+i2t.3. 

t  [pP]  vb.  suffer  injury  (%id.;  Asi  wa^«A;w, 
injure;  on  combin.  with  Ar.  {jt^  impair,  v. 
BaES51FraBA8UI-81);—  Pe.P«.PAt3  Dn63.  Haph. 
injure  :  Impf.  3  fs.  P^nn  (K§33>2)  Ezr  4"  (ace. 
pers.).  Pt.  act.  f.  cstr.  papo  nj5]3nip  v15  ;  7n/. 
cstr.  7D  nj?T3nb  v22  (Kib-d);  M*48cn?-j. 

jnj  n.m.  copper,  bronze  ($Syr.;  BH 
n^in3,  >/III.  &TI3);—  as  material:  abs. 
32412-207li>;  emph.  N^H3  2^39.45^ 

rtJ]  vb.  descend  (£  Syr.;  v.  BH 
(poet.,  and'late));—  Pe.  Pt.  nm  Dn  410-20  (both 
Njp^"|p).  Haph.  deposit,  n  loc.  :  7w;>/  2  ms. 
nnri  (K»*«)  Ezr  65  (GuHpt  reads  3  mpl.);  7mv. 
ms.  JinK  (K»»«)  515  (ace.  rei);  P«.  pass.  pi. 
pnnnD  61  (were)  deposited.  Hoph.  (Wcoss)  be 
deposed  :  Pf.  3  ms.  nmn  Dn  520  (Np")3"}»). 

t[7tM]  vb.  lift  (SSyr.;  BH  (rare));— 
Pe.  P/.  i  s.  nba?  K^b  ^y  Dn  431  (As.  na/dZu 
=Zoo^).  Pe'il  (WC'G224)  'be  lifted:  Pf.  3  fs. 


vb.  keep  (X  Syr.;  v.  BH  1.  1*3, 
and  (rarely)  10})  ;  —  Pe.  Pf.  i  s.  raja  «nfe 

rno?  Dn  7M. 

t[rnn^5]  n.[m.]  soothing,  tranquillizing 
(prob.  Hebraism,  v.  BH  id.,  \/H13  (\/also  X 
Syr.));—  pi.  Pn(i)n"3  Ezr  610  Dn  2«  i.e. 
offerings. 


1103 


23]  n.[m.],  pi.  Pp33  riches,  property 
($  Syr.;"  Eg.  Aram.  S-CE4+;  BH(late));—  '3  0JJJ 
Ezr  726  confiscation  of  properly;  cstr.  ^DD3  6s. 

t  ^D?  n.  [m.]  leopard  (v.  BH);—  abs.Dn  76. 

t[71p3]  vb.  puU  away  ($;  v.BH);— 
Hithpe.  6«  pulled  away  :  Impf.  3  ms. 
Ezr  6"  (IP). 

vb.  pour  out  (v.  BH  I.  *1P});—  Pa. 


~~    •  L  L 

(more  gen.)  :  Inf.  TO  H3D3p  Dn  246  to  offer  in 
sacrifice  to  him,  c.  ace.  pnh'JI  nn3D. 

t^CO]  n.[m.]  drink-offering  (X  Syr.;  cf. 
BH);—  pL  sf.  P'T3D3  Ezr  717  (  +  pnnrop,  etc.). 

pD3  v.  p^D. 

t/SJ  vb.  fall  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms/3 
Dn2«;  $M  4»;  3  mpl.  *W  3*+7«>  Kt  (Qr 
3  fpl.  H$,  K*23-2);  7mp/.  3  ms.  >»  (Ki42)Dn 
3'+;  2  mpl.  tf>Bn  3*.»;  P*.  pi.  pbw  3';_1. 

fall,  'Pflaawrby  Dn  246  ;  /oft  rfouw  and  do  homage 
36.6.7.»o.n..5.  I,  loc  3c3.  of  voice>  «;p^-|p  4»  2. 

/aM  by  violence  7=°  (c.  D*1P).  3.  ^^  If;  Ezr 
720  it  shall  fall  to  thee  (thou  shalt  need)  to  give 
(cf.  Chr-Pal.  SchulthLex-126andZAW"II<1902)-163). 

pDJ  vb.  go,  or  come,  out,  forth  ($  id., 

NH  pW,  Syr.  AAJ,  so  Chr-Pal.  SchulthLc'-1M, 
OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  pM  Lzb324,  cf.  Ar.  «l5jG 
hole  of  field  mouse;  v.  also  Aram.  NTflpS?, 
IfcLosL*  oti</ay,  Eg.  Aram.  nnpQJ  CookelMcr>212, 
Ar.  ilflJ  household  outlay  (Aram,  loan-word 
;—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms/3  Dn214 
11 


he  went  out,  c.  inf.;  3  fs.  ftp??,  v11  decree  went 
forth  (cf.  Lu  2l);  3  mpl.  ipw'  5*  Kt  (Qr  3  fpl. 
fifj??,  K*23*2)  fingers  came  forth;  c.  ft?  loc.: 
imv.  mpl.  V?  (K*48)  3»  come  forth!  Pt.  pi. 


v2*  (both  of  men);  sg.  pBJ  7'°  (=Jlow  out). 
Haph.  bring  forth,  ace.  rei  -f  IP  loc.  :  Pf.  3  ms. 
ps:n  Ezr  514-'4  6k  Dn  5';  3  mpl.  WH  v'  (so 
Eg.  Aram.  S-C^0^1'*). 

n.f.  outlay  ;—emph.KTipfi3Ezr64Ji. 

n.f.  firmness  (v.  BH  ra);- 
emph.  Kna«  Dn  241. 

t  [TO3]  vb.  Hithpa.  distinguish  oneself 
(v.  BH  I.nrc);—  Pt.  nwnp  Dn  64,  ^  pert. 

t  [  /M]  vb.  Haph.  rescue,  deliver  (v.  BH 
Eg.Araml  5*3n  take  away,  S-CclaDw>);  —  of 


God,  abs.:  Pt.act. 
of  man,  sf.  pers. 


6»  7n/. 
6'*. 


adj.   clean,  pure   (v.  BH 
'3  Tpja  Dn  79  like  pure  wool. 

t[l£^pJ]  vb.  knock  (v.  BH(rare));—  Pe. 
Pt.act.  fpl.  I^PJ  Dn  56  of  knees  knocking  «nb  OT. 

t  KB?  J  vb.  lift,  take,  carry  (cf.  BH  ;  rare 
in  Aram.;'  v.  "t?3,  KD?  ChWB,  NHWB);—  Pe. 
Pf.  3  ms.  ')  Dn  2^  carry  away  (of  wind,  c.  ace. 
rei);  Imv.  ms.  Nfe*  Ezr  511  take  (ace.  vessels). 
Hithpa.  make  a  rising,  an  insurrection  :  Pt.  fs. 


pers. 

v.  [pe^y  sub  ii.  WN. 

n.f.  breath  (v.  BH, 
sf.  7|nDp3  Dn  s23,  i.e.  breath  of  life. 

t"ltl?3  n.m.  griffon-vulture  or  eagle  (v. 
BH);—  abs/3  Dn74;  pi.  abs.  Pffc  430- 

t[]intr:]  n-m.8"4-18  letter  (prob.  Pers.;  v. 
BH);—  emph.  KJJFI^  Ezr  41923  5*. 

t[^^ro]  n.xn.pL  Nnhlnin  (prob.  loan- 
word from'BH  DW?,  ^1^);—  servants  of 
sanctuary,  emph.  KJ?"n3  Ezr  714. 

t[|J!J]  vb.  give  (v.BH;  Srare;  OAram. 

JH3,  Impf!  |n:S  so  Nab.;  Zinj.  Palm.  |TV;  Eg. 
Aram.  Impf.  JH3N,  JW,  etc.,  S-Cpmp-A74",  pi.  sf. 
ib.J9,  Inf.|WDSj  S-CC6-»+);—  Pe./mp/ 


Ezr?20;  3  mpl. 

,  subj.  God,  c.  sf.  rei 


pers.,  Dn  4 


l4-t8*t9 


2.  of  man,  give,  allow,  ace.  time,  2".       3.  give, 
pay,  acc.  rei,  Ezr  4"  720(  +  IP  of  source),  abs.  v". 

t  [NJTO]  n.f.  gift  ;—  pi.  abs.  Jjno  Dn  2«-4*; 
sf.  ijnjnp's" 

t  [HP::]  vb.  Haph.  strip  off  (%  WfdU  off; 
Syr.  >fcO  ;  Ar.JlS  scatter;  As.  no/dru,  diminiJi. 
sJiorten,  NH  ^  /a«  off);  —  Imv.  mpl.  r\n« 
)  Dn  4M  (acc.  of  leaves). 


v. 


1  1 


Tb.  si  vera  1.  bear,  oarry  a  load 


(v.BH);— 
WA'W  Ifl 


No  WA'      Iflf)  Err  6s  its  foundations  (be)  raw«i 
(Thes  a].;  Wc««.»),  very  dub.;   Hpt°u*"«- 


"UD 


1104 


conj.  'DO  \lfete  7«s  (God's)  fire-offerings  tJiey 
bring  (As.  zabdlu),  so  (hesitantly)  Berthol. 

t  ["Op]  vb.  think,  intend  (£  Syr.  ;  v.  BH 

II.-afe>(late));  —  Pe.  /mp/  3  ms."»3D?  Dn  7*, 
sq.  inf. 

t"l^p  vb.  do  homage  (by  prostration)  (%, 
Syr.;  "EH  (late));—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  'D  Dn  246; 
7mp/.  3  ms.  W  Dn  36  +  ,  3  mpl.  P13D?  3»  etc.; 
Pi.  oc*.  pi.  PJP  37  +  ;  —  <fo  homage  obvij  Dn 


'D      »n    246  (perh.  as  representing  God,  cf.  vb, 
yet  v.  Dr). 

t[]5D]  n.m.  prefect  (£  (rare),  Eg.  Aram. 
S-C  D  ";  v.  BH  (late),  As.  loan-word)  ;—  pi.  abs. 
Dn  2^;  emph.  KJJ3D  32-3-27  63. 

D  vb.  shut  (v.BH);—  Pe.  P/.  3  ms.'D 
Dn  6s3  shut  the  lions'  mouth  (ace.). 

t  rPDSO^D  n.f.  bag-pipe,  or  <  double  pipe 
or  Pail's  pipe  (v.  GFM  JBL-1905-166ff-)  (NH  Levy 


.NHWB1...492.  NH  Aram>  jn>p  is  tube,  esp.vein, 
artery  Id  lb-  513  ;  loan-word  fr.  (late)  Gk.  <™/i<£oWa, 
Krauss  "-376'390  Bev41  DrDn3-6  Nes**37  (hence 
also  later  Lat.  symphonia,  Ital.  zampogna), 
Prince  KB3230);—  abs.  'D  Dn  35-15,  =  nWD  Kt, 
' 


Qr  v10  (Syr.  (Juaa.  id.;  cf.  Palm. 


,  m  agreement,  Lzb330 

t[*V)D]  vb.  be  fulfilled  (prop,  ended 
Syr.  (oft.);  v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  fs.  nSD  « 
Dn  430  (cf.  BH  I.  nfe  Qal  1  c).  Haph.  pw 
ewe?  /o  :  Impf.  3  fs.  ^Dri  Dn  244  (ace.  rei). 

t  rpD  n.  [m.]  end;  —  cstr/D  end  of  the  earth 
Dn  48-19;  emph.  ND^D  7s8  end,  conclusion  of  the 
matter  ;  'Diy=/or  «ver  621"  7s6. 

m:£flD,  n^-D^o  v.  Mtoo. 

T:    »  T:      : 

*7p]  vb.  come  up  (Aram,  loan-word 
in  BH,q.  v'.)  ;—  Pe.  Pf.  3  fs.  nj^p  Dn  720,  n_  (!) 
v"  (K**b>)  ;  3  mpl.  IpSo  a29  Ezr  412;  P*.  fpl.  |i^p 
Dn  73;  —  come  uj),  JO  pers.  Ezr  412,  ^!"|P  Dn  73; 
abs.  of  horn  in  vision  7s-20;  fig.  of  thoughts  2M. 
Haph.  lift,  take  up  :  Pf.  3  mpl.  *ppn  (as  if  from 
;  K»44t>)Dn322;  Jn/ngpan.!)  (KKc-  Str»3h) 
' 


6s4  (IP  loc.),  both  c.  i?  ace.  pers.  '  Hoph.(WCG2K) 
6«  teAen  w;;.-  Pf.  3  ms.  ppn  6M  (JO  loc.). 

t[TJ/D]   vb.    Pa.   support,  sustain  ($ 
Zinj.;  v.BH);-^.  act.  pi.  Jin!)  pnjfpO  Ezr52. 


tlDD  n.m.Dn7-10  book  (v.  BH  ">??);—  cstr. 

Ezr415-15,  ngto  'D  613;  pi.  abs. 
Dn  7  '°&oo£s  (of  records,  v.Dr)  ;  emph. 
Ezr  61  house  of  records. 


n.m.  secretary,  scribe 


Syr.; 


BH  "»Sb);  —  emph.  inap  the  secretary,  Persian 
official,  Ezr  48-9-17-23;  cstODD  the  scribe  712-21,  of 
Ezra  as  learned  in  God's  law. 


Sp:?   n.[m.]  prob.  mantle  (v.esp.  SAC 


Pers.  form  ;  >  trousers;  NH  ;  JAram.  id.,  with 
both  mngs.,  also  shoes;  Ar.  Jl"^-»  mantle  is 
loan-word  Fra47;  Egypt.  Ar.  Jy^j  shoe  is  Gk. 
loan-word  ace.  toVollers2"011^-298,  cf.  Krauss 


n-m-  chief»  overseer  (^  id.  (=BH 
;  etym.dub.;  prob.  with  Be  vDnDrDnAndr 
M75*,  loan-word  fr.  Pers.  sdr  (and  *sarak1),  head, 
chief)',—  pi  abs.  paip  Dn63,  emph.  N;3"|p  v4-5-7, 
cstr.  "3-jp  v8. 


vb.  Pa.  hide  (v.  BH);—  Pt. 
l.  emph.  KrnnpO  Dn  2^  the  hidden  things. 

.  [*)JHD]  vb.  destroy  (Syr.  »&»  ;  v. 

BH  infc);  —  Pe.  P/.  3  ms.  sf.  ninp  Ezr  512 
(ace.  of  temple). 


^J/  vb.  make,  do  (£  Syr.  OAram.  Nab. 

Palm.  Eg.  Aram.  (S-CPap-;  cf.  K^JK);  =  BH 
^?V,  q.v..  but  in  mng.  ||  nb^);  —  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  'y 


3  mpl.  !n2JJEzr.613+;  7mp/.2mpl.jrayn  (Bj.er 
n  Gi  Str)  Ezr68  718; 


Dn721;  mpl.  H^VEzr  415;—  1.  ma&e,  ace.  i«i 
Dn  31-15  and  (of  creation)  Je  ion;  make  a  Peart 
Dn  51,  war  721  (Dy  pers.),  ded.  of  temple  Ezr  616. 
2.  do,  ace.  of  deed,  Dn432  (of  God),  6*  Ez,  4'  '  J; 
c?o,  act,  NOJJ3,  ^w«,Ezr613,  3,  according  to,  Di,  y13 
and  (of  God)  432,  abs.  6";  ace.  +  3  rei  Ezr  7IS  <h 
something  with,  +  Dy  pers.  69;  c?o,  perform,  sn  r. 
of  God's  law  726,  ace.  of  signs,  etc.  (subj.  G<><1) 
Dne^and  (  +  DV  pers.)  332.  Hithpe. 
3  ms.^nyn^  Ezr  611  +  ,^—  612  721;  2  mpl. 
'A 


Dn  25 


1105 


1.  be  made  into,  c.  n.  pred.,  Dn  2s  3=*  Ezr6n. 

2.  be  done,  thought,  419,  5*  (subj.  W?T?K);  &<? 
performed,  executed,  of  command  Ezr  612  7*1-23, 
judgment  7*. 

t[-ni»  D"-1W,  or  "ny  It1*1'*]  n.m.  slave, 

servant  (BH  13?)  ;—  cstr.  "Hg  Dn6sl  servant  of 
God  ;  pi.  sf.  of  king,  -pay  Kt  (K»MAnm-6)),  ^?V 
Qr  Ezr  4U,  ^3y  Qr  Dn  24;  sf.  of  God,  VlYby, 
Dn  3*-*  Ezr  5",  of  king  Dn  27. 

TXp  "Oy  n.pr.  m.    comrade    of   Daniel 
(BH  tW.);—  Dn  2«3»+  10  t.  3,  +  Kfc?  13$;  3»; 


t[nT»Ziy]n.f.work,service(BHrn3j;);— 

emph.  WTf^J  Ezrs8  Dn  2«,  cstr.  nT3J|  Ezr 
424  +  ;  —  1.  wor&,  of  building  temple,  Ezr  454  5* 
6";  =  administration  Dn  249  3".  2.  ritual, 
service,  of  God  Ezr  618. 

t[inVO    K»*»w]    n.[m.]    work    (BH 
p??D]  t  Jb  34**;  tS1*-;  Syr.  ,-Uv>  of  magic 
;—  pL  sf.  W3jp  Dn  4"  (sf.  of  God). 

-itt-  region  across,  beyond  (v.  BH 

i.  i3j),  -/-ay);—  cstr.  in  phr.  fnn3(-)-agf  i.e. 

'  " 


Syria  (Scheft87):  Ezr  410-"-17-!0  5s-6-6  66-6-8-13  7='  •», 


ry  416.     Cf.  in  Cilic.  Aram.,  Cooke*48. 
v.  my. 

vb.  pass  on,  away  (£  (oft.  for 
Heb."Qy,TSyr.;  v.  BH  I.  rny  (rare,  late));—  Pe. 

Pf.  3  fs.  rnj;  Dn  3W  4»; 


3  fs.  ^VTI  69;  —  1.  JJOM  on,  over,  c.2  pers.Dn3*7. 
2.  ^paM  away,  of  kingdom  4M  (fO  pers.),  7MJ  of 
Iaw69.  Haph.<aA»auwy(soEg.Aram.S-C038): 
/V.  3  mi-l.  vnyn,  ace.  rei,  Dn  5»(JD  pers.),  7"; 


.  3  mpl. 
(/«po«e  kings,  of  God. 

t  ^1Jf    prep,  and  conj  .  even  to,  until  (BH 

1  1  1.ty  ;  so  $Syr.OAram.Nab.Palm.Eg.  Aram. 

(Lzb^S-C^*));—  I.  prep.:  a.  of  space,  ewn 

to  Dn  7";  N3~iy  v39.     b.  of  amount,  up  to  Ezr 

7»(lt  •'.      c.  of  time,  until  Dn  2"  6W17  7IS-19» 

4*;  5"  tfrW  ;  =our  against  6"  (cf.  BH, 

p.  724*  top);  to  (the  end  of)  =  during  Dn6H 

M  ppV  Ty,  v'3  7"3.     On  HP*""1*  Dn  4U. 

-"ny  4U  v.  [rrja^].       2. 

cow/.  :  a.  ^""IJJ  un<i/,  §q.  pf.  (of  past  time)  Dn 
aM4*i5«74*ll-«;  sq.  irapf.  (of  fut.)  2l4so"t».~ 
Dn  6a  0)  »|^  H  IV  .  .  .100  K^  np  to  the  \ 
that  ere  that.     b.  Itf  alone,  Ezr  4"  5'. 


time  (^  trf.,  Syr.  U£,  perh. 
loan-word  from  As.  adannu,  Jixed,  appointed, 
or  definite,  time;  [Ar.  ^^llc  prob.  Aram,  loan- 
wd.,  Schwally2110  Ull^>.  w]);_abs/y  Dn7l2+  ; 
emph.  «HV  28+;  pi.  abs.  T^V  41S+,  emph. 
N^^y  251;—  1.  in  gen.,  ftW,  as  duration  Dn  2s 
7";  involving  specif,  conditions  29-81;  (point  of) 
time  3*>1S.  2.  definite  time,  =y«ar  (as  mod. 
Gk.  xpovoy,  v.  EASophocles1173):  'y  ny^rrs^^n 
years,  4^-«-=9;  ^y  3^W  p^jn  [^7*  (i.e.  3i 
years,  v.  Dr  ;  perhaps  read  du.  for  pi.,  cf.  Bev 
Gunk*11**201). 

tTJy  adv.  still  (BH;  S-CK»;  $OJ<»-;  Ouv 
Pal.  Schulth143'-),  Dn4ffl  KS^JD  DB3  Kfta  niy 
(cf.  BH  la  a). 

^]  n.f.  iniquity  (BH  II.  TO,  Jty;  cf. 
UIpi.  8f.  t|rng  (K»M»>*)»)  Dn  414. 

*  n.[m.]  fowl  (v.  BH,  ^/  1.  «flP);—  '» 
abs.  Dn  7*  wings  of  a  fowl;  cstr.  2s8  coll. 

t"W  n.  [m.]  chaff  (JAram.  (Talm.,  rare), 
Syr.  )  JCLX;  Ar.JlJJ,JJl£  mote  (in  eye,  tending 
to  cause  blindness  p$])  ace.  to  Ar.  Lexx., 
Lane2193);—  abs.  'y  Dn  2s*  (in  sim.). 

[t?]t  HV  v.  wy. 

^[ni?^]  n-f-  8ignet-rinfif(;ESyr.;  -/pry 
=surround,  v.  BH);—  sf.  Hnpty  Dn  6";  pi.  cstr. 


1"1  » 


ny  n.pr.m.  Ezra(BHu£.)  ;—  Ezr  71 

P")ty  n.pr.m.  comrade  of  Daniel  (BH 
id.;  Dn:i6"+);—  Dn  2'',=l33  13$;  v«+. 


v. 


]  n.f.K"5-B  eye  (v.  BH  I.  'y)  ;—  cstr.  fl? 
*  (of  God);  pl-tK1"-1)  of  horn,  r?$  Dn 
7850;  of  man,  du.  cstr.  ^  v8,  sf.  ^  4". 

tn^V  n.m.  waking,  or  wakeful,  one,  i.e. 
angel  (Wy,  cf.  Syr.  *x  tniXv,  i^x  waking 
(PS"43),  JAram.  "»'?,  NH  "»7adj.  atro^r);—  abe. 
7y  Dn  4  10  w;  pi.  abs.  pT?  v14  ;  Aq  Symm.  iypfiyop°<  I 
cf.CharlesEoocl>U8jl"II"jal>0|ka"Drft4loc-;  doul.t 
ful  is  the  connox.  with  Ph.  Zopheiemim  (Euseb. 
Pr^«w*l°),  i.e.  DnDV  >D¥  t«ite^r«  o/  Amtwi, 
as  keeping  watch  over  or  spying  out  (Zim  KAT  *•  "* 


.  ni>y.    nb  v.  i.  ^y. 


1106 


t  [rky  K»M'«)/02]  n.f.  burnt-offering  (BH 


cf.  Palm.  wy  altar,  SAC98  Lzb341);— 


pi.  abs. 


adj.  highest;—  alw.  eraph. 
r,  *Ae  MostHighGod  : 


(cf.  Nab.  n.pr.        y  Lzb341  SAC91). 

adj.  id.  (BHtYZ.);—  pi.  of  God, 
'^i?  (double  pi.,  Buhl,  as  sts.  BH,  Ges 
Dn  718*22-25-27. 

roof-chamber  (cf.  Dr;  BH 


ii«q 


prep,  upon,  over,  on  account  of, 
above,  to,  against  (BH  and  general  Aram. 
id.)  ;—  sf.  i  s.  ^JJ  ;  2  ms.  "]^y  Kt  (so  Eg.  Aram., 
Cooke*0'77'*6-6'88,  S-Cpap-A3-B5+),  ^3|,  Qr  (X 
,  Dalm*47-2)  Dn312+6  t.Dn,  Ezr  y18;  3  ms. 
(so  Nab.  Palm.;  Eg.  Aram.  *£y  S-CA6+) 
Dn  3M  +  ,  'r&JJ  tEzr  6n;  3  fs.  rrW**t  (so  Eg. 
Aram.,  S-C  D*),  ^  Qr  (so  £)  tDn  414  521;  i  pi. 


tEzr  4",  "S3!  418  517  Baer  (Gi  lOJJ); 
3  mpl.  bh^  (so  Nab.,  CIS"-226;  Eg.  Aram., 
S-Cp*»-F5's+)'t724,  ftWt  tS1'3;—  I-  a.  upon, 
Dn  210-28-46  557  6"  +  oft.,  426  K«fc^g  ^rrby  (2  S 
ii2);  to  be  established  Vwjw  ^'4»(cf.  2  Chi1; 
BH  II.  1)  to  lay  an  impost  upon,  Ezr  724;  to 
trust  on,  Dn  328;  after  a  vb.  of  motion,  7J?  N^P 
to  come  wpon,  Dn  421>25;  of  times,  to  pass  over, 

4i3.2o.22.29.  j^gi  |in^  ^>  ajg  d^a  i.e. 

(named)  over  them.  b.  idiom,  (as  in  BH  ;  v. 
II.  1  d)  of  the  pers.  who  is  the  subj.  of  an  emo- 
tion or  experience,  Dn  59  ^HvJJ  |?^  t||'?^!1  were 
changed  upon  him,  728;  619  ^HvXJ  J"R3  HJn3^1  (cf. 
21).  c.  on  ace.  of  (BH  1  f  b),  Dn  3™  HjV^y 
So  in  n}fi»y  <m  this  ace.  tEzr  416-22V7, 
wherefore?  tDn  215;  and  ^  nnril  ^ 
(v.  ^).  d.  on  behalf  of  (ib.  1  f  c),  Ezr  617.  e. 
regarding,  concerning  (ib.  Ifg),  Dn  218  514-29 

66.13  Ezr  ^4  +  oft  2>   owgr>  with  ybg    of  j^JJjj^ 

appointing,  etc.,  Dn248-49  312414  +  ,  Ezr420618. 

3.  in  a  compar.  sense,  above,  beyond,  Dn  3™  64. 

4.  expressing  direction  :  a.  to,  of  a  person,  after 
a  vb.  of  motion  (cf.  BH  7  c  a  a),  Dn  224  431-33  67-16 
Ezr  412-23  +  oft.;  after  to  send  (a  letter,  etc.)  Ezr 
41M  'M  56  +  ,  write  47,  prophesy  51  ;  of  the  direc- 
tion of  the  mind  (ib.  7  c  c),  Dn  312  614-14-15;  cf. 
Ezr  55  ^  nin  6«  pyi  (Cf.  Je  4o4  and  5> 


b.  against,  Dn  319"9  s"3  65  6+  ;  Ezr  4'  y23.         5. 


in  such  phrases  as  /y  ">?^,  2N^  (to  be)  good  or 
acceptable  to  (as  in  Syr.  and  late  Heb.  :  v.  BH 
8),  Ezr  517  3D  Ms!»D  ^  DK,  y'9-13  Dn  424  pBB^), 
615  (Bta),  v24  (3Kb)._Comp.  the  synopsis  of 
meanings  in  Lzb340. 

t  N7V  adv.  above  (from  n.  ^V,  with  N-  of 
direction,  D*44-ln-;  Nab.,  Eg.  Aram.,  id.,  Lzb341 
S-CA5+;  S  ^,  N^;  Syr.^:  in^v<\ 

above)-,—  Dn  63  jiiap  K^  a6ot-«  (over)  them 
(cf.  Cooke96-2,  Dt28433:). 


n.f.  matter,  affair,  occasion  (Syr. 

,  v.  BH  I.  i?i?y)  ;—  abs/y  Dn  65-5-6(=  ground 
of  accusation). 

t  [  7  7^]  vb.  go  or  come  in  (£  Syr.  ;  v.  BH 
;  -Pe.  P/  3  ms.  ^y  Dn  216;  c.  !>y  pers. 


III. 


v24;  c.  *&$  6",  so  3  fs. 


r  5l°; 


Kt,  n^y  Q 

Pt.  py  Kt,  T¥  Qr.  abs-  44  58-     Haph. 
in,  c.  D*T£  pers.  :  P/.  3  ms.  tyjn  (K  *  "•  4-  6  ;  so  Eg. 
' 


Aram.,  S-C66-7-24-27 


cf.  D*71-7:  DUl-Prob«n- 


p-4);  Dn  223  (b  ace.  pers.),  619  (ace.  rei);  Imv.  ms. 
sf.  pers.,  'Otyn  224;  Inf.  niyjnb  43  (5>  ace.  pers.); 
no  Fig  pers.,  n^nb  57  («.).  Hoph.  (WCG225)  6e 
brought,  subj.  pers.  -f  Q*j£i  pers.  :  Pf.  3  ms.  .>yn 


n.[m.]  going  in  (Syr.,3:J;  $0nk, 
;—  pi.  cstr.  KBHpC?  \^D  Dn  615  i.e. 
(so  read  No  GGA-1884-  10-20'  Str  M  Bev,  cf.  Syr. 
,  ^v^  ;  >  van  d.  H.  Gi  \^»  ,  Baer  \hj»  ; 


n.[m.]  perpetuity,  antiquity  (v. 
BH  Iltrf*,  D^iy);—  'yabs.Dns^+^str.  718; 
emph.  NO^V  2^+;  pi.  !%T  24  +  ,  emph.  Kjpbg 
244  ^is.  —  perpetuity  in  the  future  :  'V  Dtobp  Dn 
3s3  y27,  cf.  431  714;  'V  as  adv./or  ever  431;  *$T* 
KJDJ)J  t^pJJ  718;  pi.  ^fj/or  ever  24-44-44  39  510 
67-^',  antiquity,  tyty  Tty*W  Ezr415-19;  of 
limitless  time  both  past  and  future:  TTtjn  'yfp 

DU220. 

n-gent.pl.   Elamites   (cf.  BH 
Syr.;  v.  BH  I.  y^V, 


rib 


;—  pi.  abs. 


1107 


t  Dy  n.m.^^people  (v.BH  I.DOy,  Dy);_ 
'y  abs.  Dn  244  y*  Ezr  612,  cstr.  Dn  7";  emph. 


DJ7o<>  prep,  with  (BH  Dy  :  so  $  Syr. 

and  general  Aram.); — sf.  ^?V  tDn3w,  ^sy  tEzr 
7W,  ™?y  t  Dn  2",  fintpy  tEzr  5';— 1.  a.  together 
with,  Dn  218-43  7"  KT*P?  \^JTDV,  Ezrs»+ ;  whose 
dwelling,  portion,  etc.,  is  with  Dn  2IK52  4"  5". 
b.  to  speak  with  Dn  6a,  to  make  war  with  7 -1 ; 
to  do  with  (= towards)  3K  *t?y  "t?y %<!!  (cf.  ^8617), 
cf.  Ezr  68;  Dy  W  to  make  like  to  Dn  611.  t2. 
of  time,  Dn  3M=431  "TO  "^Oy  (co-exists)  tm'tA 
all  generations  (cf.  BH  1  g) ;  7*  Kjb\b"Dy  during 
the  night. 

t[p^j  adj.  deep  (v.  BH  poy);— fpl. 
emph.,  as  n.,  Nfi^py  Dn  2a  the  deep  things. 
t^ftj;  n.m.  wool  (£  Syr.;  Eg. Aram.  IDy 

S-C07'10,'lDp  Id.H6;  cf.  Mand.  N1DKJ5N,  No*72; 
v.  BH  ID*);— abs.  Dn  7*. 

fl.  [Hi!/]  vb.  answer  (v.  BH  I.  njy);— 
Pe.  Pf.  3  fs.  J"l3y  Dns10;  3  mpl.  fay  27  +  ;  Pt. 

aCt.  (njj|  No QOA.  1894. 1021 J    npy    25+j  p]     ^y   ^Ki47 

1*pt'})  324; — alw.  +  IDN  Pt.,  answered  and  said 
$  [<>r D>75]  pers-  usu.foll.lD«;  foll/y  210--47):— 
1.  answer,  make  reply,  to  something  said :  Dn 
2WAio.r7  3i«.«.»  4i«b  5i7  6i3.u  2.  respond  to 
occasion,  speak  in  view  of  a  situation:  21S-20-*6 

7510- 
|J3  adv.  now  (so  Eg.  Aram.  (CISIUI7= 

«iBS.Cp.p.C6).  ^e.g.Nu224: 
JP  prob.  a  subst.  fr.  [njy]  the  -/of  riy  (p.  773*), 
to'ww;  so  fy?  lit.  o^  (this)  time  =  Heb.  nny: 

Ezr  ^13H-2!  g17  6*;  fy?~^y  until  now  Ezr  5"  (so 


n:?  and  (Ezr417)  contr.  Jiy3  adv.  now 
(f.of  jy? ;  so  first  SSTorreyJBLM'(18i7xiaeir-;  now 
confirmed  by  Eg.  Aram,  ruya  Cowley  raBA  "»• 2*4- 
»".««  (=  RES ^  =  S-CM-  «•«);  '31  formerly 
taken  to  mean  anrf  so  forth) ; — alw/31,  and  alw. 
in  a  letter,  introducing  the  business  of  the  letter, 
and  to  be  connected  with  what  follows,  not,  as 
MT,  with  what  precedes:  J  1.,  as  in- 

troduced by  error  from  end  of  v11),  v11  (joining 
to  vlf)  and  now,  let  it  be  known,  etc.,  v';r-  and 
now,  the  letter  which,  etc.,  7IU  and  now,  I  make 
a  decree,  etc.  (cf.  nriyj  similarly  in  letters  2  K 
r/  lo-,  and  KOI  rvr  2  Mace.  i'). 


WTO 

II.  H  W  (-v/of  foil.;  v.  BH  in.  .TO,  1JV,  "3y). 

t  [135  K*M->^Str,or  H??  cf.Buhl,M]  adj. 
poor,  needy  ;—  pi.  abs.  f  JJ{  (Baer  Gi  KUc-),  or 
1^5?  (van  d.H.  Buhl  M77*;  cf.  D**-1)  as  n.  Dn424 
the  poor. 

1W  (</of  following  ;  v.  BH  W,  Ty). 

n.[f.]  (she-)goat  ;—  pi.  HV  Ezr  617. 
K»n->->]  n.[m.]  cloud  (v.  BH  L 
;—  pi  cstr.  «^  ^  Dn  7" 

V;]  n.  [m.]  bough  (v.  BH  *py);—  pL  s£ 
Dn  4«-»-»-». 
:V  (K*57a)-})  n.[m.]  amercing,  confia- 

cation  (not  $  Syr.;  v.  BH);—  cstr.  pDM  'P 
Ezr  7» 


v. 


sub  I. 


NSy  (-/of  foil.;  ^  KBJJ  Pa.,  Syr. 
enwrap,  *D}|  foliage,  I^SaL^.  flower,  etc.,  BH 
D^DJJ  as  loan-word  ;  cf.  perh.  As. 


n.m.  DD4'»  leafage,  foliage;  — 


vb.  pain,  grieve  ($  (rare);  v.  BH 

,—  Pe.  Pt.pass.,  as  adj.:  3^3fJJ  b|?3  Dn 
(cf.  £  Est  4*,  £'  Ex  1  2"). 

K»»°)  n.[m.]  root,  »took 
,  v.  BH,  and,  on  meaning  of-/,  Schwally 
.  _  cstr/rrten^  'y  Dn4l"B-n. 

vb.  dcnom.  Hithpe.  be  rooted 
UP  ;—  P/  3  pi.  (m.l  v.  K»*»)  ripynK  Kt,  fpl. 


v. 


.  mix  (3:  (oft.);  Syr.  (rare);  v. 
BH  I.  3iy;—  Pa.  Pt.  pass.  :n?O  mixed  with 
(3)  Dn  24'  4J.  Hithpa.  Pt.  id.  :  aiJTID  v* 


n.m.  wUd  a.s  (3 

.=  Ar.  ^  ^«J  a  cry  Nb181'^611"-'- 
^  ^  loan-word  (K  **•*•••»*,  but 
lfll(lloIM"));—  pl.emph.KJT)?  Dn5si. 
diahonour  (Vniy,  BH  be 

4   B    2 


-/Tiy, 
n.  i9oo(  v 

dub,  No 


1108 


of  foil.,  cf.  BH  II.  T!?,  III.T*). 
M77*]  n.xn.  foe  (cf.  JAram.  T$ 

Objection;  on  dub.  BH  "W  v.  p.  786); — pl.sf. 
Kt  /jO53Anm>iA  "rpy  Or  Dn  j.16 

2te^   n.[in.]    herbage,    grass    (v.  BH 
|;— emph.  Kafcty  as  fodder :  Dn  432-29-30  521. 
t*ltW^  mi£^J7  n.  m.  et  f.   a   ten   (v. 

BH);— m.  (foil.  n.f.)  Dn77-20-24;  f.  (before  n.m.) 
v24;  ~wy.  ^=twelve  (foil.  n.m.)  4s6  Ezr  617. 

tptoy  n.pl.  indecL  twenty;— 'JK 
Dn62  (follows  n.m.). 

t  [ntpy] ,  /vtpy  (K  **  *- i  o) :  17>  2- Anm- 2) 

think,  plan  (BH  II.  r\WV  (q.v.)  as  Arama- 


ism;  $  JVk&mK,  not  Syr.);—  P/.  3  ms.  (strictly 

M78*)  'y  Dn  64, 


*.  pass.  No°GA1884'1019; 
sq.  inf.,  ^)Zan  to  do  so  and  so. 


ny 


adj.  ready  (v.  BH  I.  iny);—  pi. 
15,  sq-cLc.""1!. 

adj.  advanced,  aged  (BH  (as 
Aramaism),  >/pny,  q.v.);—  cstr.  (NJP-)  fCtf1  'V 
one  advanced,  aged,  in  days  Dn  f9-13-22  (cf.  Syr. 
T  ux.kliL  Ecclus  254al.,  PS3011). 


n.m.  (Bab.  or  Pers.)  governor  (As. 
loan-word,  BH  id.)',— abs.  'a  Ezr  514;    cstr. 

nna  Ezr  53-6  66-7-13;  pi.  emph.  Nrnna  Dn  s2-3-27  61. 

T"in5)  n.m.  potter  (=pahhdr,  ^^^9  (also 
day),  Syr.  J+2> ;  prob.  loan-word  fr.  As.  paharu, 
potter,  cf.  Brock  ZimBuh1);— abs.  'a  Dn  241. 

TftftpDj  n.[m.]  a  garment,  meaning  dub., 
tunic  (Thes)  or  leggings  SAC  Jphn-"vl(1899)>S09; 
(prob.  later  insertion  in  text  Id.*-311*)  (Talrn. 
(rare);  VVtta  spread  out  ace.  to  K J676)tt));— pi. 
sf.  pn  n^BB  Kt  (prob."!?a  K»M'3a)a):  "'W,  Kmp 
ioc.  jfl^s*  a]^  '^a)}  |^iT»^t3a  Qr,  Dn  321;  conj.  on 
meaning  v.  in  Behrm  Bev  Dr  M78*. 

t  [J7?]  vb-  divide  (£  Syr. ;  cf.  BH  (chiefly 
late));— pe.  Pt.  pass.  fs.  njnn  na^B  Dn  241 
shall  be  divided. 

17Q  n.[m.]  half ;— cstr. 'a  Dn  7*. 


n.f.  division;—  sf.pnnaB  Ezr6ls. 

t[n73]  vb.  pay  reverence  to,  serve 
(deity)  (cf.  As.  paldhu,  fear,  revere  (and  BH  «TT, 
^na  etc.);  Eg.  Aram.  n^D  worship  Lzb351;  Z  n^? 
serve,  Syr.  *^£a;  Palm.  Nn^D  soldier)-,  —  Pe. 
1.  2?ay  reverence  to  deity  (usu.  f>  ace.):  Impf. 
3  mpl.  |in|)a>  Dn  a28  f14-27;  so  7Y  act.  n^a  61-21, 
pi.  pnbB  312"-"-'8,  and  (ace.  dei)  v17.  2.  pi.  cstr. 
as  n.  Nr6g  IT?  ^nbaEzr 
o/  (zO(i  (  +  priests,  Nethinim,  etc.). 

n7Q  n.  [m.]  service,  worship  ;  —  cstr.  ' 
T 


t  DQ  n.m.Dn7-8  mouth  (cf.  BH  na  ;  on  form 
v.  K*61-2>M*76f-);—  'a  abs.  Dn  78-M,  cstr.  42 


sf.  nea  (on  form  v.  K  Kc-  N6ZurGram-d-claM-Ar-15(1896) 
(expansion  of  biliteral  V),  Ba21101^1887^633'-) 
75;  —  mouth  of  king  Dn428,  lions  623,  beast  (in 
vision)  75,  horn  (ib.)  v8-20;  m<m^  of  pit  613. 

DS  v.  DDa. 


1?);—  abs.  Dn233(i?T-), 


\tD5pB  n.[m.]  a  (triangular)  stringed 
instrument  (Gk.  ^a\r^iov,  Krauss1-12-99-101' ll-473 
Prince EB3232DrDnlv"Undon3-5);—/a  Dn37,  P")^pa 

y5.10.15 

DD3  (-/of  foil.;  v.  BH  I.  DD3,  [DB]). 

IDS  n.m.  palm  of  band;  —  cstr.  Dn  55, 
emph.  ND3  Y24. 

w  n.m.Dn240  iron   (^  Syr.;   v.  BH 
-;   emph.  ^7!")? 
J3-34+nt.2;  412-20  54-23  77-19. 

vb.  break  in  two  (v.  BH  Die)  ;— 
J»e'il  (WCG224)  Pf.  3  fs.  "qntoS"?  npna  Dn  s28. 

tolS  (rd.  D-iB?  M7s*f-)  prob.  n.[m.J  half- 
mina(NHD-)a,6Aram.D>ia,^-iaLzb354SAC99 
Cooke17^406;  v>3?  and  reff.);— abs/a  Dns23; 
pi.  rp-ia(5|)  [read  pWBf  v.  M1-8-]  v25. 

TD1Q  n.pr.  terr.  et  gent.  Persia  (as 
kingdom),  Persians  (v.  BH  id.)',—  'a  Dn69-13-16; 


_n  2 


adj.   gent.    Persian;  —  emph. 
K'D-13  Kt,  nKD-JB  Qr  (K*61-6)  Dn  6s9  the  Persian. 

t  [pIS]  vb.  tear  away,  break  off  (v.  BH 

[P1B])  ;—  ]?e.  7»w.  ms.  piQ  Dn  424  (cf.  Dr),  ace. 
of  sins  +  2  instr. 


tins: 


1109 


t[t£HS]   vb.    make    distinct    (cf.    BH 

(chiefly  late));—  Pa.  PL  pass.  Ezr418  made 
distinct  (BH  Ne  8";  £  NH). 

.m.to4-»  copy  (I  WJ0-,  Syr. 
Aram,  loan-word  in  BH,  where  also 
•••"•?3  iW.;  loan-word  from  Pers.  (Thes11S3;  Add-108), 
cf.  Airmen.  patyen,  copy,  GildemeisterZKill?-410 

Lj^gGtt.  Abb.  79  ;  Ar»e«».  Stud.  »  1838  Mey  KMt.  J.  22  Ho£fm  Z  A  U. 

w,  Olran.  *paticayan,  id.,  ace.  to  AndrM79*;  not 
clear  whether  '"B  is  text.  err.  for  'flB  (Hoffm  '•  c  •), 
or  from  diff.  orig.  (Andru-  paracayanl  parica- 
yan  1),  or  from  same  V  in  diff.  stage  (so  appar. 
Scheft55,  citing,  for  both,  OBaktr.  fra-senhana, 
announcement,  OIr&u.pra4a7n8ana,pra^asana, 
command,  Ar.frasasti,  command,  patisenhana, 
answer,  OP.  *palithanhana,  announcement,  an- 
swer))-,— cstr.  'a  Ezr  411-23  5*. 

tpttfS]  vb.  interpret  (a  dream)  ($  id., 

Syr.  f  la,  perh.  Eg.Aram.i^D  Lzb3*  SAC  100(Ar. 
-li  loan-word,  v.Fra2*3);  As.  paSdru);  —  Pe. 
/m/.Tftoj)  Dn  516,  ace.  cogn.  p??.    Pa.  P<.  art. 
-#BD  Dn5»  ace.  Pfpjn. 

Ittte  n  nan.0"*45  interpretation  (of  dream) 
(cf.  BH  as  loan-word)  ;—  cstr.  'a  Dn43  51526  7"; 
emph.  Kg  B  24  +  7  t.  Dn,  +  4''-16  Kt  (Qr  PL_); 
n_  27  5";  sf.  n_  2*««+  ii  t.  Dn,  +Qr  4151« 


n-m.^*  "command,  word,  affair 
(Pers.  :  v.  BH)  ;—  abs.  XD  Dn  3";  emph.  KD-  Ezr 
4I7  +  ;  —  command  Ezr  6",  twrrf,  by  missive  5', 
from  king  417  (both  c.  npt?),  in  answer  5"  (c. 
37in);  weakened,  thing,  affair  Dn  3"  4". 

t[HJ13]  vb.  open  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  PL 
pass.  fpl.  ?n*nB  Dn  61  '  ojyened  (windows).    Pe'  il 


(Wco  »)  P/.  3  mpl.  VrnB  7'°  books  u*re  o;^n«Z. 
KJ1D  (-/of  foil.;  X  Syr.;  BH  nnc  (rare)). 

n.[m.]breadth(X8yr.;Eg.Aram. 
;  —  sf.  ^ne  Dn  3'  Ezr  6'. 


vb.   be    inclined, 
pleased  (  e£  UII 

desire:  Pf.  i 


»*7 


desire,   be 

;-Pe.   1. 
I>->NooaA'l»4'lol» 


pf.  intrans.)  Dn  7"  (c.  inf.).         2.  be  pleased, 


will  (without  hindrance),  abs.,  of  God  :  Impf. 
3  ms.  K3^  4i««Ji;  /w/  sf.  irayQ  v»  acc^  to 
his  willing;  of  Neb.:  Pi.  orf.  «?2f  5"  •»  •»  •» 

T^32  n.f.  thing,  anything  (orig.  purpose) 
(Palm/UV  Lzbw  SAC^Cooke566,  Syr.  JUoa^, 
all  *fon$r/  c£  NH  r?n  iking,  from  r?n  </eZ^  in, 
crave);  —  Dn619. 


I.  vb.  dip,  wet  (i  Syr.;  cf.  BH  I. 

V3V);—  Pa.  PLact.  pi.  P??*?  Dn4n  tort  thee  (S>), 


c.      )    4 


H. 


BO  v30  5". 

(-/of  foil.;  cf.  BH  II.  p 

n.f.  1.  finger;  2.  toe 
BH  tW.)  ;—  pi.  1.  abs.  r?3«<  Dn  5*.       2.  emph. 
*n_a41;  cstr.  y_v«." 

TT2  n.[m.]  side  (very  rare  in  Aram.;  perh. 
Hebr.,  v.  BH  id.,  V  YTV);—  cstr.,  c.  prep.:  '^ 


Dn7*,  i.e.  against; 


IfD  6*,  i.e. 


arising  from,  touching. 

IN"!!?  n.[m.]  usu.  (malicious)  purpose 
(Hebraism  from  BH  njTV,  -/I.  mv);  —  c.  n  in- 
terrog.  OT?n  Dn  314;  <  read  KTOH  BevDr  Kmp. 

tng"T?  n.£  right  doing  (Talm.,  OAram.; 
v.  BH  njm,  V  pnv);—  rv  Dn  4*. 

t  [IITO]  n.m.  neck  (;l  Syr.;  v.  BH  sub  I. 
1W);—  sf.  TJ«J*  Dn  516,  .TJK^  Y»-» 

t  [K/Jf  ]  vb.  Pa.  pray  (orig.  bow  in  prayer) 

(£  tW.,  6010,  Pa,  pray,  so  Syr.  JL  and  Pa.;  Aa. 
full  A,  entreat  (appar.  not  of  prayer  to  gods  Zim 
"*"••»)  ;  Ar.  Su;  m«Ub  o/<A«  back,  X*  xx.jwuy, 
Eth.  RAflJ:  bow,  RAft  ;>ray;  Sab.  nii>V  thrin* 
Horn**1*'  "*»)>—  PL  K>it>  Dn6"  (abs.);  pL 
Ezr6"(c.  i>  m  belialfof). 

vb.  prosper  (v.  BH  H. 
Haph.  /y.  3  ms.  rfyn  Dn  3»  6»;  P/. 
Ezr  5",  pi.  pn}».  614;—  1.  cau*  to  ^TCMJW  Dn  3" 
(c.  ^  pers.).  2.  sJicw  jtrotperity,  b*  jtrot- 
jterous  6"(of  pcrs.);  have  success  (in  building) 
Ezr  614;  be  tucccvful  (of  work)  5"  (tirr 

image  (v.  BH  D$>v);- 
3",  D^r  v*+;  emph. 
+  10  t.  3; 


abs.  'V  Dn  2"  3 


cstr.  ' 
Dn 
3"  i.e.  his  expression. 


1110 


Dip 


;—  pi.  abs. 


n  4M,  emph. 


cstr.  nsy  v 


n.m. 


he-goat  (v. 


pl.cstr. 


P 


(-/of  following,  be  in  front  of). 

,  lp  subst.  front,  as  prep,  in  front  of, 
before,  because  of;  sq.  ^  as  conj.  because 
that  (perh.  in  form  a  dimin.,  BevDn2-8;  £  ^?P, 
c.  J>,  ^?i?S>>  sf.  ^?i?i>,  etc.,  in  front  o/(Dalm.*47'7); 
>,  jiocto  aspect,  "^  OSLO  ^e  in  front, 
sf.  V^gfcv  in  front  (of),  opposite 
(to),  cf.  Gn  is10  X  <5 ;  Palm.  fap5>  before  (Cooke 
32i,cM9s\\. — cs{.r  73p>J  Dn2s+ ,  sf.  "H^IJ:5  f231; — 
tl.  c.  ^ :  a.  Dn  33  $u?¥  'P?  before  the  image, 


231  51-5;  rn  view  of,  by  reason  of,  510  K3pP 
%  reas<w  o/  the  words,  etc.,  Ezr  4™  HJ 
(cf.  Eg.  Aram,  n  fUT  kp5>,  RES 361B5).  b.  sq. 'I 
as  conj.  because  that  Ezr 613  (so  Palm.  CIS11-164). 
2.  c.  /3,  71p"73  in  view  of,  because  o/(but  read 
probably  ^p??  according  to  the  front  of,  i.e. 
having  regard  to,  because  of:  Luzz  Chald- Gr- * 123 
Lambert Kfcr-1895'47f-  Marti'95*  NoLCB« 1896'703  Nes 
oLz.wo2.4S7  strack56  al.;  cf.  BH  I.  HBJ  d):  a.  as 
prep.  H^  73p^3  because  of  this,  therefore,  tDn 
2 12.24  37.s  6io  j;zr  Y17;  Dn  s22  pointing  forwards, 


<,  (viz.) 

because  that,  etc.  b.  sq.  ^  as  conj.  because 
that,  inasmuch  as,  Dn  2s  JVNn  ^  (^CT)  ^£^3 
because  ye  see,  v10'41>45+,  Ezr  4"  7";  Dn522= 
although.  In  Dn  240  611  taken  by  ©  (ov  rponov, 
KaBus),  Ges  (Thes,  not  Lex),  EwHi  as=accorrf- 
m^r  as  (as  Ec515  X  NHKT  ^3p  ^3  according  as  he 
came),  but  not  BevBehrm  Marti.  [Occas.  in  %,, 
usu.=before;  cf. in  $J  Gn  2817  3i32,  D**47-7: "]. 

t^3g  vb.  denom.  Pa.  receive  (BH  (late), 
q.  v.;  %,  Syr.:  prop,  come  in  front  of,  come  to 
meet,  cf.  Germ,  entgegennehmen)', — Pf.  3  ms. 
^Sj?  Dn  61;  Impf.  2  mpl.  P^n  yg  s/taZZ  receive 
26,  3  mpl.  p^3^  f18;  all  c.acc.rei. 

^7i?-42  PreP-  before  (so  OAram.  Nab.  Palm, 
etc.  (Lzb360'-),  S  D-Jg,  Syr.  U  ;  prop,  a  subst. 


<fo  front,  cf.  Ar.  ^lis  the  front;  for  A/V.  BH 
Dip);—  sf.  wp  Dn  29  +  ,  \»-  v6;  T^P  Kt, 
TjD-lP  Qr,  ts23  623;  "ntolp  45  +  (cf.  Nerab  moip, 
Cooke189);  3  fs.  ,TOnp"Kt,  HD^  Qr,  t77'8-:°; 
jiiTonp.  t44;  —  1.  fo/ore  (=Heb.  "?.sb),  esp.  in 
the  phrases  to  answer,  pray,  say,  etc.,  before 
a  superior  (as  more  respectful  than  to),  Dn  29 
v 


s2323; 


10.11.C7   gll   fv     J)r\     yl2.13.14.     ^p    l^p 

ith  "!S1p  to  seem  fair  Dn  3^  62; 
after  vbs.  of  motion,  in  before,  Dn  224 -25  3W  43  + ; 
of  time  77.  1 2.  B"JP.~!P/rom  before  (=sp.2?l?, 
but  as  used  in  ZateHeb.,  Esti1948:  p.  8i8»), 
c.  i>?£  Dn  26,  NV3  v13;  of  a  decree,  627  WfflP 
DytJ  D^  (||  '3»  s^  +  J,  cf.  215  Ezr714;  of  God, 
Dn  s24  K^r^  K??  0^  ^O^R'iP,  7W  (so  very 
oft.  in  $/Drs<niixr..i*J'iii£  Also^Heb.^BO,  with 
to  fear  Dn  519  6%  be  rooted  up  f,  fall  v20. 

t  [nn"lp]  n.f.  former  time  (cf.  BH  HKHp, 
Zinj.  HlOlp  (Cooke177),  former  state); — cstr. 
Dn  6U  nj^  np"li5"|p  =  Jg/bre  this,  formerly  ;  so 
Ezr  511  />!|  "np^p.  Cf.  Gn  2819  XJ,  Ez  3817  ^. 

t^ft"]^]  adj.  former,  first  (so  Nab.  Palm. 
5!  Syr.); — fs.  emph.  WVD*lp  the  first  Dn  74,  fpl. 
emph.  K£J9"^  ^J5"1P  the  former  horns  v8,  mpl. 
emph.  K.lt.'?1£  v24. 

(/of  foil.;  $  Syr.;  v.  BH  id.,  tf  1?). 

.  holy;— abs. 7p  Dn41020;  pi.  P^- 
45  +  ,  cstr.  T-  718  +  ;— gods  Dn45-615  5";  as 
subst.,  of  angels  410-14-20;  of  Isr.  (as  holy  ones, 
saints)  721-22,  P^\^  *^^2  saints  of  the  Most  High 

V13.22.25.27 

71p  (/ of  following;  BH 

t^jj  n-m.0"4'28  voice  (X  Syr.);— xp  abs.  Dn 
4s8  621;  cstr.  sound  of  words  7",  instr.  35-7-10-15. 

[D^p]  vb.  arise,  stand  (v.  BH);— Pe.  Pf. 
3  ms.  Di^  Dn  324,  3  mpl.  ^1^  Ezr  52;  Impf.  3  ms. 
3  fs.  CrtpJp  239'44;  3  mpl.  P^p^ 
Q«?  231,  pi.  p»«p  Kt,  TOg  Qri 
33,  emph!  NJlD^j?  716';—  1.  lit.  an'se  Dn  324  (i.e. 
from  throne),  620  (from  bed).  2.  fig. = come 
on  the  scene  of  history :  of  kingdom  239,  king 
y  17.24  (D0th  }p  of  source),  v24.  3.  arise  (out 
of  inaction),  and  build  Ezr  52,  devour  Dn  75b. 
4.  stand,  lit.,  ^?^  pers.  231,  cf.  33,  D^J?  Pers-  710J 
pt.  as  n.,  those  standing  (there)  v16.  5.  endure, 
of  kingdom  244.  Pa.  set  up,  establish  an  or- 
dinance (D;p):  Inf.  HDjpS)  6s.  Haph.  (K»45-4) 


Dn6':o  724, 


1111 


I  S.    10 

sl 


Pf.  3  ms.  D'pn  Dn  3=+ ,  D'pjTl  62,  sf.  Wpn  5' 
3  fs.  nppn  7*;  2  ms. 
>i]  311;  7m;;/.  3  ms.  D^Py? 

i/.  sf.  H0Bg£  6;;  P<.  oc 
no  2=';— 1.  set  up,  lit  image 
fig.  kings  221,  kingdom  v".         2.  lift  up  on 
side  7"  (Dr).         3.  edaWwA,  c.  ace.  DJP  6 
(  =  ^a«)>  **")9$  v'.       4.  appoint  Ezr618,  2  ace 


";  sf.pers. 


acc.pers 


4"  5"  62 


Hoph.  />/  3  fs.  no»pn  (variants  in  Str;  cf 
K*48-5;  not  Hebraism  N<jGGA1867'I7!M;  W00226-253 


to^p   n.[m.]  statute  (Eg.  Aram. 
Cooke209);— abs.  Dn  616,  cstr.  vs. 

TD'p  adj.  enduring  (cf.  Nab.  D'p  (Cooke21" 
Lzb  055;  SAC,  privately,  prob.  Q»p));_abs.  'p 
Dn  6s7  (of  God,  so  oft.  £  NH,  cf.  Dr) ;  fs.  TOJj? 
4a  (of  kingdom). 

t[7pp]  vb.  slay  (I  Syr.  (oft.) ;  v.  BH 
(late,  rare));— Pe.P*. act.  ^0|5  Dns19,  ace.  pers. 
Pe'il  be  slain  :  Pf.  3  ms.  ^Op  s30,  3  fs. 


Pa.  slay:  Pf.  3  ms.    Bj?  3M  (ace.  pers.);  Inf. 
14 


??214 pace.  pers.).  Hithpe.  be  slain:  Inf. 
P  213;  P<.  (= gerundive,  K*76-3)  pi. 
v'3were  to 


(-/of  foil.;  £  IP?,  Syr.  4^ 
whence'incp,  J^£wo*,etc.;  cf.BH  II.  [lop]). 

Mjp]  n.m.Dn5-fi joint,  knot;— lit.  pi.  cstr. 
Dn  5"  joints  of  his  loin  ;    fig.  abs. 


v12  •'«,  \i8\i.knotty  things,  difficulties  (Syr.  PS3wi)  ; 
l)Ut  ])n.l).  of  magic  spells,  banns(o\BQ  Syr.PSK% 
cf.  Brock3196),  so  Bev,  v.  also  Dr. 

tlTg  n.[m.]  tummer  (I  Syr.;  v.BHH. 
;—  abs/p  Dn2*. 


t,  D^pQr,n.[m.]lyre,«ither 
(also  $;   loan-word  from  Gk.  «'Aipiff  Krauss 
;—  Dn3»  ••'<••'»;  Kmp 


^  [**-?!?]   vb' 
;—  Pe.  Imtf.  2  ms.  K?.?n  Ezr  ;17  c.acc.  rei, 


,    buy    (v.    BH   I. 


+  KBCZZ. 


(>/of  following;  MI 


p  n.f.  end  (so  BH  (late);  £  (Gn472); 
not  Syr.;  cf.  Eg.  Aram.  RES361^);—  cstr/pi> 
at  the  end  of  (months,  days)  4*-31;  NTi«f«p  'p'/D 
d;  cf.  BH  " 


vb-   be  ^roth  (Syr.;   v.  BH  I. 
;—  Pe.  P/.  3  ms.  'p  Dn  2". 

t  t^Sjp  n.[m.]  wrath  (of  God)  (only  Syr. 
laj*  8adnt8s,anxiety,  in  Lexx.);—  abs/p  Ezr  7°. 


v. 


vb'  call»  read  o^t,  aloud  (v.  BH 
I.  top);—  Pe.  Impf.  3  ms.  .T|^  Dn  5%  i  s. 


2. 


Pt.  act. 
4"  5'. 


v17;  3  mpl.  fnj£  v»;  /w/. 

;~  1.  call,2>roclaim,  ^H3  : 

ace.  K3T13  giAii.ie  vn  ^  perg  \ 

Pe'il  (Wc«^)  P/  3  ms.nj>.'Ezr4'«-»t<  was  read, 
^i?.  pers.     Hithpe.  be  summoned,  Impf.  *  ms 


(7  vb<  approach  (v.  BH  I.  3-|p);— 
Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  Dn3M  (f>  loc.);  i  s.  nrp  7 


.          . 

pers.);  abs.,  3  mpl.  ttip  Dn  38613;  Inf.  sf. 

PB3  6C1  «?Am  he  approached,  i>  loc.     Pa. 
offer  sacrifice  :  7mp/  2  ms.  :nj5ri  Ezr  717,  c.  ace. 
+  ^  of  altar.     Haph.  l.  =  Pa.:  c.  ace.  Pf. 
3  mpl.  fcnpn  Ezr  617,  P/.  ac/.  Pinpntp  v>°  (i>  ,] 
2.  bring  near:  Pf.  sf.  'H13-]pn  Dii  7'3(DtlpJ  dei). 


3H  as  Aramaism);  —  abs.  Dn  7*'. 


-»  n-f- 

;  v.BHVmp;  also  No  ^  «);-ab8.n 
vIt-w-l*-u-l«-1»-« 


Ezr   10  K-^-v15;  emph. 

n.f.  Dn7  '  horn  (v.  BH  rip);—  abs.  'p 
Dn7s;  emph.  Krp  3'  +  ;  du.  (often!)  r?T 
emph.  «3-  7*4.  ;—  1.  instr.  of  music,  Dn  3*7  '«  •». 
2.  symbolic,  in  vision,  ^I^MMMMI^ 

[p.p]  n.[m.]  piece  (*;  v.  BH  pP);-»pl 
f.  'nti-p  Dn  6»  r^n^-  3",  both  in  phr.  'p  *5«, 
.e.  accuse  maliciously  (so  X  Syr.  PS17*  (cf. 
OAram.  'D  <ro  1O«  L«bm  SAC"  Cooke  *•"; 
also   Hand.),  prob.  borrowed  from  As. 
karse  akdlu,  malign,  slander  (oft.;  alsoTelAm.); 
f.  also  ^uktarrisu  Hammu  >«;    further  Ar. 

*^iJ  Jfl  it/.,  and  kindred  phr.;  Eth.  (1A.O: 
Di4"). 


tfp  n.[m.]  truth  (£  Syr.;  v.  BH  B 
(once,  Aramaism));  —  abs.  DD434;  'P'P?  247 


ij?  v.  onrvp. 


(-/of  foil.;  not  Aram.;  BH  n^see). 

^]  n.m.  appearance  ($,  rare); — sf.  FTp. 
Dn  231  3s5. 

ttftO  n.m.Dtt7-6 head  (Eg.Aram.,  S-CP"-; 
Palm.  en ;  £  B*J,  Syr.  **5;  BH  BWl);_ cstr.'l 
Dn;1;  emph.  n__  239;  sf.  'pta  42  +  ,  l|_  2s8, 
n_  v»+,  n_  7*0,  fln^  3*;  pi.  abs.  p0n  v6, 
sf.  Dnncfe-j  (KW5S- Anm-t): »  Gu  HP<  «*'<«•)  Ezr  510;— 
1.  food  of  man  DD327,  cf.  79;  in  vision:  of 
image  2s2-38,  beast  76-20.  2.  food  as  seat  of 
visions,  ^N"»  ^n,  etc.,  2s8  42-7-10  71-15.  3. 
= chief,  "13  Ezr  510  in  the  capacity  of  their 
chiefs.  4.  sum,  essential  content,  of  matters 
Dn71(NesMM4°  beginning}. 

2T1  (-/of  foil.;  v.  BH  I.  a±i,  m,  ten). 

1^  adj.  great  ($  Syr.);— abs.  Dn231  +  , 
cstr.  vu+;  emph.  m.  Kfl  Ezr  4™  +  ;  f.  Nnsn 
Dn  427;  mpl.  redupl.  PTOJ  (K  '«>'4)  a33,  fpl.T|3- 
2"+,  emph.  NT1_  71U7";— 1.  great,  lit.,  of 
image  Dn  231,  rock  v35,  city  427,  sea  72,  beast 
v3-17,  teeth  v7,  gifts  248;  great,  imposing,  feast 
51,  signs  s33,  words  78-11-20;  c.  |O  comp.  720.  2. 
fig.  of  power,  influence,  etc. :  great  king  210  Ezr 
410  5"  (cf.  Zinj.  pin  pte  Cooke183),  God  58 
Dn  245.  3.  as  n.  =  captain,  chief:  N;n2C  n1} 

Dn  2",  paap  'i  v48,  «7*i?^in  ^  4e  gi^ 

n"!  (K*65-4)  n.f.  myriad  ($  Syr.);— abs. 
Kt  (rd.  Cfl  KKc-),  jani  Qr  Dn  710 
a  myriad  myriads. 

t[]:p:n]  n.m.  lord,  noble  (cf.  3!  Syr.);— 
pi.  sf.  7JT31  Dn  4s3  wy  Zor(fs  (of  Neb.);  '•niJ- 
(of  Belshazzar)  £***>",  Of  Darius  618;  ^.  Kt, 
7J3.  Qr  (K*».Anm.6))  Of  Belshazzar  v23. 

t  /"Tip  vb.  grow  great  (5!  Syr.;  v.  BH  I. 
nm) ;— Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  'l  Dn  48  + ;  3  fs.  nni  v19; 

2  ms.  n;ni  Kt  (>rn-|  Qr  K*47>Belsp-1)a))  v19;— 

grow  tall  and  large,  of  tree  Dn  48-17;  grow  long, 
of  hair  v30;  fig.  ^row;  #rea*,  of  king  v19,  increase, 
of  greatness  v19.  Pa.  make  great :  Pf.  3  ms. 
'?!  248  c.  h  ace.  pers. 


n 

1  n.f.  greatness  (£  Syr.);— abs/n  Dn 
4s3,  emph.  WTQ-l  5"+,  sf.  ^-  419;— greatness 
of  king  Dn  419-33  518-19;  of  kingdom  f7. 

(v.  BH  y?"^,  ^3"),  -v/jrn). 

TO?PN  n.m. etf.  four ;— l.m.: 
bef.  n.fpl.  Dn  723;  n.fs.  HKD  'K  Ezr  617;  after 
n.fpl.  Dn76;  as  pred.  yriK  v17.  2.  f.:  bef. 
n.mpl.  Dn  7617;  after  n.mpl.  3". 

I  Fyi"?]  adj.  num.  or d.  fourth; — f.  abs. 
KWl  Kt,  HKrrn  Qr  (K*66-1)  Dn240  3^  77-23; 
emph.  Nri^in  y19-23. 

l^inin  etc.  v.  ^1  supr.      |l"1lin  v.  331 . 

t[TJ"1]  vb.  Haph.  enrage  (cf.  BH);— Pf. 
3  mpl.  ITrjn  Ezr  512,  c.  ace.  N>p^  H^N^. 

'5^  n.m.  rage ;— abs.  Dn  3"  (of  king). 
On]  n.[f.]  foot  (v.  BH);  —  du.  abs. 


33-34 


p  Dn  74;    emph.  K-   241-42;  sf.  ^n 

Kt,  ajan  Qr  (K»**An»-*>)  f-";—feet; 
in  vision,  of  image  Dn  233-34-41-42,  of  beast  74-7-19. 

t  [t#J~l]  vb.  be  in  tumult  (£;  Syr.  (rare  ; 
usn.  feel,  perceive);  v.  BH(late,  rare));—  Haph. 
s/ieiy  tumultuousness,  come  thronging:  Pf. 
3  mpl.  «fiTO,  c.  ^  pers.  Dn  67-16,  abs.  v12. 

ll  v.  [1"?.]  sub  ran. 

(-/of  foil.;  v.  BH  «Z.,  nn,  rrn). 

n.f.  Dn5-12  wind,  spirit;—  'l  abs.  Dn 
512  64,  cstr.  45  +  ,  emph.  NHn  235;  sf.  *nn  715, 
rl_^  520;  pi.  cstr.  ^rtn  72;  —  1.  wind  Dn  2s5  7=. 
2.  spirit:  a.  of  man,  520  715;  as  faculty  of 
knowledge,  R^rC  ^  512  64.  b. 


t  n*1!  n.f.  smell ;— cstr.  "to  xl  Dn  3*. 

t[D^l]  vb.  rise  (v.  BH);— Pe.  Pt.  pass.' 
D"l  Dn  520  Zt^e(i  w^?,  of  heart,  i.e.  presumptuous. 
Pol.  extol :  Pt.  D^i-Up  4«  (J)  del).      Haph. 
eaaZJ .-  jP<.  D'HO  519  (ace.  pers.).     Hithpol.  lift 
oneself  up  against,  5°  (/y  dei). 

t[Q^]  n.m.  Dn4-7  height;— sf.  HWl,  of 
temple  Ezr63,  image  Dn3!,  tree  in  vision  47-8-17. 

tn  n.m.D»2-18 secret  ($  id.,Syr.  |J,  i}/,  )HJ; 
Pers.  loan-word ;  =Phlv.  raz,  NPers.  raz  Andr 
M83*);_ abs/n  Dn46,  emph.  NH  2 w.».a7JM7.  pl. 
abs.  ppT  v28-47,  emph.  &T\  v29. 


Dim 


1113 


n.pr.m.  Persian  official  Ezr  4s  (usu. 
expl.  from  \/Dm,  v.  BH,  p.  933;  Scheft92 
thinks  poss.  orig.  Drill,  Olran.  n.pr.  ruknia, 
—  splendour). 

]^?m  n.  [m.]  pL   intens.    compassion 
(BH  DW1,  /I  Dm);—  abs.  'n  Dn  2". 

t^TH]  vb.  trust  (X  id.,  Chr-Pal.  ^t 

Schwally1"*"*  Schulth1"-193;  As.  rahdsu; 
Ar.  JaLj  n.  7<at*  indulgence*  permission);— 
Hithpe.  *e*  owe'*  Jrurt  upon  (t>JJ  dei)  P/".  3  mpl. 


(/of  following;  v.  BH  pm,  pirn). 

t  [pm]  adj.  far  ;—  pl.abs.  nerjO  to] 
Ezr  66,  i.  e.  keep  aloof. 

rrn  v.  mi. 

t[KQ")]  vb.  oast,  throw  (v.  BH  I. 
(rare));  —  Pe.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ^1  Dn617-*;  i  pi. 


pers.-f  b  loc.  Dn  324  62i;  ace.  pers.  om.  v17  3". 
2.  fig.  *Arou?  (burden  of)  tribute,  /J?  pers.,  Ezr 
7i4.  Pe'il  Pf.  3  mpl.  WJ  (W002*)  :  1.  t«r« 
out,  subj.  pers.  c.  ^  loc.,  Dn  3-'.  2.  were 
j?Z«c6</,  set,  7"  (cf.  £  Je  i1*  Dr,  and  BH  m*  2). 
Hithpe.  be  cast,  subj.  pers.  c.  *?  loc.:  /top/. 
3  ms.  KDW  Dn  36  •»  6s  •»;  2  mpl.  jtoWl  3".  * 

(-/of  following;  cf.  BH  III.  njn). 
n.f.    good   pleasure,    wiU;  —  cstr. 
|  of  king  Ezr  s17,  of  God  7*. 
t[]V}K]  n.m.Dn4'M  thought;  —  pi.  cstr. 


i  230;  sf.  '3-  7W;  T>  Kt,  *!}-  Qr 

tpy^  adj.  flourishing  (perh.  loan-word 
from  BH  ?$!  luxuriant,  ^/ftp); — fig.  of  pers. 
f.BHf  92U). 

vb.  crush,  shatter  (£  Syr.;  v. 
BH  pn);— Pe.  Imj.f.  3  fs.  y*V)(])  Dn  2«°(obj. 
om.).  Pa.  Pt.  act.  VrjO  2<°  (we.  rei). 

t[DS"1]  vb,  tread,  trample  (cf.  I1,! I 
(late)) ;— Pe,  Pt.  act.  fs.  HDDJ  ri^ra,  c.  ace.  rei 
Dn  r '". 


vb.  inscribe,  lign  (^Syr.;  v   I  II 
(once,  late)) ;— Pe.  s/"jDn6lf;  2  ms. 

roxn  v»  nc^i  v><;  Impf.  2  ms.  afjp(J)  v';- 
inscribe  (prob.  with  one's  name,  i.e.)  sign,  ace. 


NZITG  Dn  69 »°,  ->?«  v'^'\     pe'il  Pf.  3 
subj.'fcOTO:  1.  be  inscribed,  written,  Dn  ^ -'. 
2.  6«  sjr*(f  6". 


to  (>van  d.  H.  'D,  v.  Baer)  n.[£] 
trigon,  mus.  instr.  (whence  prob.  Qk. 


triang.  instr.  with  four  strings,  v.  Thes  Lewy 
Fren,dw.i«r.  prince  KBKW  DrDnX8;  also  BH 


lattice-work,  </T$ff,  cf.  Syr.  ^»);—  Dn  3*7-10-14. 

t[NJ"Ef]  vb.  grow  great  (£  'D,  Syr.  '«  ; 
v.  BH  «:bf  (Aramaism  in  Job));  —  Pe.  Impf. 
^f  of  injury  Ezr  4~;  ^  fa$$  D»  S31^5*. 
?  a4j.  great,  much  ;—  abs.  V  Dn  2*+  , 
fpl.  IWto  a«  Ezr  5";—  1.  ?r«i<,  of  image  Dn2SI 
(in  vision),  heigbt  of  tree  4"  (wi.);  of  honour  2". 
2.  mucA,  fruit  4*19,  flesh  7*;  pi.  many,  years 
Ezr  5",  gifts  Dn  249.  3.  as  adv.  exceedingly, 

21C  59  61S.J4  7» 

t[TTnir]  n.f.  testimony  (-/inb=l  1HD 

testify,  Syr.  ?i»,  Ar.  j^l  testify,  cf.  BH 
(once,  as  loan-wd.)KAr*™-86;  Eg.Aram.pl. 


vb.  set,  make  (v.  BH;  for 
Pers.  infl.  on  usage  cf.  Scheft64);  —  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms. 
Dfe>  Ezr  53  +  ,  sf.  PlbfcP  5";  2  ms.  nd&  Dn  3'°;  i  s, 
DytD  no^  Ezr  612;  3  mpl.  «±>  Dn  3";  7m».  mpL 
^OT  Ezr  451  ;  —  1.  mo£«  ,  ace.  D^D  =  make  decree 

' 


Dn  310  Ezr  6M8,  +vb.  fin.  Vs,  +inf.  4rl  5"  and 
(c.  i>  pers.)  v3  •'.  2.  wiaAv,  appoint,  one's  name 
Dn  518  (2  ace.),  one  to  office  Ezr  5"  (2  ace.). 
3.  set,  Jix,  ace.  *>*  mind,  Dn  6U  (c.  inf.);  ace, 
Dgtp  3»=  6>4^ay  due  regard  (D^O)  to  (^  pers.). 
PeH  3  ms.  DJ^O  D'fe'  '**?  Err  4"  from  me  a  decree 
is  made,  so  517  6*11  7IMi  Dn  3»  4»  6*;  lit  3  fs. 
npb  (rd.  prob.  npt>  R*^11-^1^)  6»  (of  stone, 
5>y  be.).  Hithpe.  be  made  :  Impf.  3  ms.  D^fW 
Ezr4fl  (of  decree,  DJHp  c.  JO  agent.);  3  mj.l. 
ftD^n^  Dn  2*  subj.  rei  +  n.  pred.  60  made  into; 
PL  D^O  Ezr  5s  lit.  6«  set,  laid,  of  wood,  3 
of  wall. 


A»; 


n.m.  side  (Eg.  Aram.  S-C 
tODD,  Syr.)^,  Chr-Pal.o4u»  Schulth  '  l 

cf.  SchwalIyWkK-e'm;  Ar.Jja!  half);— abs. 
Dn  7*  (of  beast  in  vision). 


184 


1114 
vb.  be  hoary  (v.BH);— Pe.  Pt. 


pl. 

Ezr5567-914;  so  emph.  5 

t  [7Dt2f  ]  vb.  Hithpe.  consider,  contem- 
plate (v"  BH  I.  fefc)  ;—  A.  i>2n&»  Dn  f  (l  rei  ). 


vb.  hate  (S  K}D,  Syr.  )JL»  ;  v. 


BH  «?."?>);—  Pe.  Pi.  pi.  sf.  T*ufe>  Kt,  ^w    Qr 


n.m.Dn  *  w  hair,  of  head  (£  'D,  Syr.'« 


;—  cstr.  Dn  3?  f',  sf. 


4 


vb.  ask  (v.  BH)  ;—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms/tf 

Dn2IO;'pl.  «}!*«'  Ezr5910;  7m;;/.  3  ms.  sf. 
faJ^K^  Ezr  7SI;  A  ac£.  *?$&  Dn  21K27;—  1.  as& 
/or,  request,  ace.  rei  Dn  210  (i>  pers.),  v11-27  Ezr  7-* 
(sf.  pers.).  2.  inquire  about,  for,  ace.  rei 
Ezr  59  (i>  pers.)  ;  sq.  orat.  rect.  v10  (id.). 

T  [n  ?Ntt5]  n.f.  affair  (weakened  fr.  question, 
inquiry,  cf.  Dr);—  emph.  WlW  Dn414. 

"Hsitp  n-m.*"7'20  rest,  remainder  (v.  BH 
I.  1KB>;  Eg.  Aram.  n.  "W  Cooke203,  vb.  16W 
fe  Ufl  (outstanding)  Cooke  W=S-CL9,  Chr- 
Pal.  fU»);  —  V  abs.  Ezr  410  +  ,  cstr.  v9  +  ;  emph. 
K")M?  Dn  77-19;—  of  a  thing,  remainder  Ezr7ls>:°; 
of  cities  410-17,  of  persons  v9-10-17  616  Dn2ls,  of 
beasts  77-12-19. 

(/of  foil.;  cf.  BH  II. 
.[m.]  flame;-emph. 
Dn  3M;  pi.  abO«  s<!!  P??^  79. 


t#]  vb.  Pa.  laud,  praise  (^  Syr.; 


v.  BH  i.  rbtf  (Aramaism));—  Pf.  2  ms.  ^HB 
Dn  5W,  i  s.  nri2^  431,  3  mpl.  in? 


2°-3434;—  praise,  c.   >  dei  Dn  2-3  4:ti:u; 


of  idols 


pl.  cstr. 


n.m.  tribe  (BH 
Ezr  617. 


only  H^nin.f.  seven  (BH 
;—  abs.  '{?  bef.  n.m.'  pi.  Dn413  20-""9;  cstr. 

n.m.  pl.Ezr  7";  'T^ 
«et'm  times  above  what  (more  than),  v.^D, 


vb.  leave,  let  alone  (£  P?^,  Syr. 
L*;  cf.  BH,  p.  990); — Pe.  Inf.  P?Ktop  Dn4c:i 
leave  roots,  so  Imv.  mpl.  W3&  v1"'20  (both  c.  3 
loc.) ;  Ezr  67  let  alone,  c.*? ace.  rei.  Hithpe.  fmpf. 
3  fs.pn^K'n  Dn  244  be  left  (of  kingdom,  +  i>  gent.). 

t[t£Qt#]  vb.  Hithp.  be  perplexed  ($ 
trf.,  entangle,  beguile,  NH  B^t?  confuse,  dis- 
arrange; cf.  As.  sabdsu  (sabasu),  turn  about; 
Syr.  +11  flatter,  allure,  Schulth"0111-"'11"-90;  so 
Mand.  Pa.  V2V  NoM49;  cf.  Ar.  JZfc  (as  loan- 
word Nbl<c-) confuse)',— Pt.  pi.  P?>3nB>»  Dns9. 

*  / 

t  [ 73tp]  n.f.  (royal)  consort  (cf.  BH  id.  ; 
•/unknown  HptGuEzr'Ne-p  c6  conj.  As.  sigr&ti, 
harem-women); — pi.  sf.^J^DnS23,  ^D^J^v23. 

t[1*Tll^]  vb.  Hithpa.  struggle,  strive 
(:£  id.  Pa.  wrestle,  Ithpa.  be  recalcitrant,  also 
in^  Ithpa.  strive,  and  so  NH  71^  (*?  for  l),  Syr. 
VU%wz7e,  esp.  Pa.,  v.  NoZMG*1(1888)-7^-—  p' 


WlpD  Dn  615  7te  was  striving,  sq.  Inf. 
tt^intflSfc  n.m.  revolt; — abs.  Ezi'413'19. 
Tjn-|^is  n.pr.m.  (cf.  BH  id.);— Dn  249  312 
1 1 1.  3. 

'(•/of  foil.;  BHBh^,  tf£). 

J  n.m.  six; — abs.  rig?  after  n.f. 
3^  Ezr  615  year  six = sixth  year. 
n.indecl.  sixty;—  '&  P»«  Ezr63-3 


Dn  3l; 


vb.  become  like  (BH  I.njp);— 
Pa.  P/.  3  mpl.  ^  Qr  (v.  1  foil.;  >  Pe'il  ^  Kt, 

' 


fll.  []  vb.  Hithpa.  be  set,  made 
(Pa.  "^  male,  Cappadoc.  Aram.  LzbEph-'  67;  cf. 
BH  II.  Hl;—  Impf.  3  ms.  rnFlf^  Dn  3-9,  subj. 


rei  +  ace.  be  made  into  something  (Kms). 


(\/of  following;  BH  I.  pl&>,  pi^). 
t  [plB]  n.[m.]  lower  leg;-pl.  sf.t(nV??Dn233. 

t[TttT]  n.m.  wall  (cf.  BH  u.~HVid.;  Eg. 
Aram.W  RES  :<fil  A5i  B1);—  pi.  emph.  nnj^Ezr 
4«6,  K__  vn;  v12  rd.  ^  NJl^  Qr>  for  ^K  n^  Kt. 

N'p^UZJ  n.  pr.  gent.  pi.  the  Susians, 
people  of  Susa  Ezr49,  v.  Him  (DlPa327;   sg. 
ace.  to  Schefta2,  =  OP  *sutana-ka,from 


^wsa,  so  (as  altern.)  AndrM8C*;   cf.  (on  Elam. 
god  tiusinak)  Weissbach 


Anzanische  Inschr.  i:)6 


Jen1 


1115 


ti.M  ZimKAT3-4S5,and  (onSusunka  in  Elam.inscr., 
appar.  n.pr.terr.)  v.  Weissb1^  Jen2MQI'(U01^). 

t  [Tinttf]  vb.  corrupt  (*J(once),  Syr.^Ii; 
BHpW]) \_-p^Pt.pass.  fs.  fin'TO*  Dn  2°  cor- 
rupt word ;  as  n.  =/awfc  6s  5  (cf.  $  ^  1 7* Ru  4")- 

tlPtf  vb.  deliver  (prob.  Shaph.  as  loan- 
word from  As.  suzub(u),  usezib,  deliver,  </ezebu 


Syr.  o?oi,  Chr-Pal.  old*,  Schulth 
***•**,  also  Nab.  3W  Cooke*5;  cf.  n.pr.  Sofi^? 
BH;  OAram.  3TPO$>¥  SAC lw;  v.  also  foil, 
art.);— Pf.  3  ms.  3rP  Dn 3^  6*;  Impf.  3  ms. 

;   sf.  "nprB^  617,  ?ta?—  3'*;  7n/  sf. 

6=l,  nn_  v15,  K3H.  317;— deliver  (usu.  c. 
JD):  Dn  317b,  $  ace.  pers.  v28  6»b,  sf.  pers.  3" -17' 
613-17--1,  abs.  v28*. 


s 


Kt,  ^Ptt?  Qr  vb.  bring  out  (to 
an  end),  finish  (prob.  Shaph.  as  loan-word  fr. 
As.  su-su,  u-le-sil,  bring  out,  </asu  (K¥1,  BH 
WT,=Aram.  K^,  cf.  No GOA 1SS4' «"»),  DlLe-Hpt 
i.e.  j£ i.e..  :j  ^y^C(>mpig^  put  an  end  to,  also  come 
to  an  end,  pass,  be  finished,  Chr-Pal.  *»«**' 
Schulthujuwi);— /ni«fc  temple:  P/.  3  ms.'^ 
Ezr6IS,  but  read  prob.  3  mpl.  WM?  Ki43-l4dfln- 
Berthol  GuHlrt  (so  @$);  >P/.  pass.  Be-Ry. 

(^offoll.;  BH  33^,23^?). 

n.[m.]  couch,  bed; — sf. ' 
.  2*-29;  n^  7'. 

vb.  Haph.(K*<°'4NoQGA1' 
find  (1  n?^/nrf,  Syr.»JfcW,  Chr-Pal 


RESM1A2):—  //.  i  s.  nn|pn  Dn 
M  Dn6'=;  Impf.  2  ms. 


3  mpl. 
Ezr 


.          . 
7n/  nnsf  n|>  Dn  &*;—findt  ace.  rei,  6s 


(^  pers.),  v  '  r>  (^  j>ers.),  v*  (?y  pers.,  ace.  rei  om.), 
Ezr7l6(3loc.);  sq.  cl/1  41i(aloc.),v";  ace.  pers. 
Dn  2a;  ^  pers.  615  (  +  pt.  action.).  Hithpe. 

3  ms.  n?n^n  Dn  2"+,  2  ms.  nnb-  sw  3  f8. 
^(?3-  5"  +  ;—  be  found,  subj.  rei,  3  loc.,  Ezr  65; 
3  pers.  Dn  5"  liM  6S<;  ^V  pere.  v8;  i>  pers.+ 
D1J5  pers.  va;  i>  rei  2*  (v.  Vl«);  8Ui,j.  perg.  5» 

pn  Mot*  Aart  been  found  wanting  (K*^s). 

etc.,  v.  i>5>3. 

t  -f.  5  ]  vb.  dwell  (BH  f?£  J?^);- 

Pe.  I,,,?.  3  fl»l.  f??^  Dn4"  dwell,  of  birds, 
3  loc.  Pa.  causat.:  Pf.  3  ms.  non  ?l9f>  ^ 
Ezr  615,  of  God,  cau«e  AM  naww  to  </iofA  there. 


t  []3tfO]  n.[m.]  abode,of  God; 
Ezr  7U,  of  Jerusalem. 

17l£f'  (yoffoll.;  BHLn^(late)). 
adj.  at  ease  (Eg.  Aram.  Ccoke210);- 
Dn  41  7  was  at  ease  in  my  house.— 


n*V| 


3s9  v.  following. 


n.f.  neglect,  remissness  (I  tW.);~ 
abs.  'tf  Ezr  4"  69  Dn  6*  +  3*  Qr  ;  Kt  r6tf  usu. 
thought  an  error  for  ibv  ',  Hi  Bev  M  (perhaps) 
expl.  as  n7B*=n7W?=*Am0,  affair  (4"). 

t  [rnW]  n.f.  ease,  prosperity;— 
' 


vb.  send  (BH  I.  n^);_Pe.  Pf. 
+  ;  3  mpl.  V$f  4n  +  ;  2  mpl. 

pi.  "BW  4H;  /mP/.  3  ms.  n^  5«- 

W  714  Dns"4;—  «m<f,  ace.  of 
letter,  etc.,  c.  pers.  Ezr  4».iM»5M.w.  abs.  615, 
sq.  vb.  fin.  4",  +acc.  pers.  Dn  3*  6s3;  sq.  Inf. 
Dn  3*;  wnrf  o?<<  hand  (ace.)  to  harm  (Inf.)  ; 
c.  D^pIP  pers.:  subj.  pers.  Ezr714; 


vb.  have  power,  rule  (£  Syr.  ;  BH 
(q.v.)late;—  Pe.P/.3ms.^Dn3-,  3  mpl.«>^ 
6Ji;  Impf.  3  ms.  DJ#?  57,  3fs.  D^n  2W,  2  ms. 
QT^ri  g16;  —  have  pouxr  upon,  3  rei,  Dn  3^  (of 
fire);  fall  upon,  assault  (£=3  V3B),  3  pers.e^ 
(of  lions);  subj.  pers.  rule,  be  ruler,  abs.,  57 
subj.  kingdom,  3  of  earth,  2™.  Haph. 


.  P/.  3  ms.  sf. 

n  vw  (/y  of  province). 


2**  (3  pers.,  etc.); 


8f. 


*  w-  x  •*"  ^n-m.011  7  Dominion;  - 
abs  Dn  7614,  cstr.  6*  +  ',  cmph.  Wp^  7^; 
4",   n?..  3»+,   J^TO.  7'=;    pi.  emph. 
7s7;—!.  dominion,  sovereignty  (usu.  of 


God)  :  Dn  3 


2. 


adj.  having  mastery,  ruling;  — 
abs/B^  Ezr  7s4  +  ,  emph.  K—  Dn  2";  mpl.  poty 
Ezr4w,  IP-  Dn  4^;  —  1.  having,  exercising, 
mastery  :  a.  of  God,  eq.  3,  Dn  4'°  w  5"  ;  abs., 
of  heavens  4°.  t>.  of  kings  Ezr  4"  (3). 
as  n.=rukr  Dn  2'°,  captain  v11.  3.  having 
authority  to  do  a  thing  (Inf.),  hence  impera.= 
ft  M  authorized,  Err  7**  (so  oft.  in  Syr.;  rf.  S-C 


vb.  be  complete  (v.  BH  ;  Eg. 

ytn/u«Cooke<0<=8.Ctfc7);-Pe. 
Ezr  $"  finished,  of  temple.  Haph. 


1116 


P/.  3  ms.  sf.  a»i>B>n  Dn  s26  God  has  finished  it 
(the  kingdom  ;  brought  it  to  an  end);  Imv.  ms. 
D.^n  Ezr  719  render  in  full,  ace.  rei  (cf.  Syr. 
Aph.,  Be-Ry  Berthol),  sq.  D1^  dei. 

t07lp  n.xn.  Dn3"31  welfare,  prosperity;— 
in   greetings  :   abs.  Ezr  417  prosperity  !  emph. 


n.m.  name  (v.  BH  DP*);—  cstr.  'tf 
Ezrs1*;  sf.  n?f  Dn220  +  ;  pL  cstr.  nnotf  Ezr 
54,  sf.  D'nn-  v10;—  name,  dei  :  Dn  220  4*  Ezr  5* 
6'-;  vir.  :'  Dn  2s6  415-16  512  (all  Dan.),  Ezr  54  uuo 
also  v14,  with  which  cf.  S-CK4A8l«UL 

t  nOt#]  vb.  Haph.  destroy  (£  Pa.  wiafo 
apostatize;'  cf.  BH);—  /w/.  rnef  nS>  Dn  726  (obj. 
om.,  =  dominion). 

n.m.  pi.  heavens  (BH  [^], 
?);—  alw.  emph.  N'JPf  :  1.  visible 
»  Dn  4"*".».»*-»;  'tf  t|fy  23S;  ^  n_BJT 
49.is.  /p  I,B  vl2.a).22.»  5?i  .  /g?  *nn  7*  wiVirfs  o/  14« 
s&y/  '#  ^y  v"  ;  Jieavens  +  earth  =  universe 
Je  10",  where  God  shews  signs  Dn628.  2. 
heavens  as  abode  of  God  Dn  2'**  4*',  hence,  fig., 
as  ruling  v23^  sometimes  =God  inNH  JAram., 


(Dr);  elsewh.  in  phr. 


2ls-19-:{r-44  Ezr 


vb.  EthpoL  be  appalled  ($ 
(rare);  v.BH;  Chr-Pal.  **,,  Schulth209);—  P/. 


vb.  hear  (v.  BH);—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms. 
'B>  Dn615;   i  s.  nytp^  51*-16;  /mp/.  3  ms.  PO^ 

31P,  2  mpi.  pytpfn  3«.»;  p<.ac<.  pxnpK?  3-  5»;- 

hear  :  =have  sense  of  hearing  Dn  513;  c.  ace.  of 
sound  35-'-10-15,  word  615;  c.  cl.  ^.  +  7^  pers.  cow- 
cerning,  514'16.  Hithpe.  s/tew  oneself  obedient  : 
Impf.  3  mpl.  pVOri^  Dn  7s7,  c.  5>  pers.  (prob.). 

.  (BH 


I.  ttttf  (\/of  following;  BH  VKV, 

t  [\2tetp]    n.  [m.   so  DWB]   sun;  —  emph. 
Dn615. 


vb.  Pa.  minister    ^  Pa. 

Palm.  WD«8^,  B^D^n,  SAC114' 
.  gyr  afca^j  J  t^r;  Chr-Pal.  aoa«, 
Pa,  utt*«,i  ;  NH  B?B^,  K^n  ;  Egypt,  jfms,  ser- 
vant,  Kopt.  JfewJe,  cf.  WMM  in  Buhl14);—  Impf. 
3  mpl.  sf.  naiPtp^  Dn  f°were  ministering  to  him. 


n.pr.m.;  —  always  WJSJJ  ^:  Ezr 
49.9.i;.23  (Andr  M88*  conj.  Olran.  caritative  ^Dtt^, 
conformed  to  Bfc>^,  cf.  Scheft92,  who,  however, 
prefers  OBaktr.  simezJii=simaezhi,  n.pr.). 


v. 


vb.  change  (v.  BH  I.  JW);—  Pe. 
Pf.  3  mpl.  W  Dn  327,  sf.  %rrt3B?  56  (rd.  prob.  W 
^5);  /mp/  3  ms.  K3B^  724,  3  fs.  WB^n  618  7®; 
P«.  art.  fs.  «:^  719;  mpl.  p:V  59,  fpl.  Pt3^  73;— 
intrans.  change,  be  changed  :  of  garment,  by  fire 
Dn  3s7,  brightness  (Vt)  of  face  56-9,  purpose  618; 
6e  rfzjem^  from  (IP)  73  -19  n  "4.  Pa.  P/.  3  mpl. 

W  (K**7e),andBeiSP.3J  J)n  ^   J,^  3  mpl.  ^ 

4";  Pt.  pass.  fs.  KJ5^9  (Baer)  77  ;  —  trans,  change 
Dn  413  (N^JK'iP  nii?)  ;  =  frustrate  word  of  king 
3^5  ?*•  Pass-  intrans.  different  f  (IP).  Ithpa. 
P/.  3  mpl.  ty?^  Dn319  Kt  (K*47'Be"p-4;  13^_ 
No  GGA  1SS4'  1019  Str  *  B  d  M  =4  *),  >  3  ms.  '3F#K  Qr  ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  KgriB^  29,  3  mpl.  ^3-  (J  om.  in  pause, 
K*26-1,  but  ?noc£ws  apocop.  N6GOA1SS4'101S,  as  nn«> 
Je  ion,  !f6^g  Dn  510;  v.  also  Cooke166)  5'°,  Ji3- 
7»;—  &j  c/mri^:  of  Vt  Dn  510  7M  (v.  Pe.;  ^ 
pers.);  ^rriB3«  D^J  319(zW.);  of  time,  conditions 


Haph.  7mp/  3  ms.  W^  Ezr  611;  Inf. 
' 


;  Pt.  act.  W^noDn  221;—  trans. 
cJiange,  alter,  times,  etc.  (v.  Ithpa.)  Dn2cl  7*5; 
ace.  om.  69-16  Ezr  61'2;  frustrate  edict  (v.  Pa.)  6". 

fi.  [njtp]    n.f.  year   (v.  BH  n^,  V  I. 

[n^]);_  cTstr.  n?^:  nnn  ^=/^  year  Ezr  5" 
63  Dn  71;  prrjn  ^  Ezr  424  5€concZ  ymr;  nt?  ^ 
615;  pi.  7nj  pntf  pif  Dn6J  ^  years;  ]W$V  '& 
.—  ii.  [n3f]v.  |5^. 

of  following  ;  v.  BH  [|3^],  |^). 

n.[f.]  tooth;—  du.  (of  rows  of  teeth) 

abs.  pit?  Dn77;—  sf.  ,T3»  Kt  (K*53-2^),  ai^ 
Qr,  v5-19  (all  of  beasts  in  vision). 

"^nVtt?  n.f.  brief  time,  moment  (£  id., 
Knjn?,  NH  ny^  ^me,  hour  ;  Syr.  Jl^L  moment, 
then  7wmr  Brock369,  but  Chr-Pal.  \&+,  moment, 
hour  Schwallyldtot-97  Schulth  Le*-211;  perh.=As. 
sattu,  duration;  Tel  Am.91'77  se-ti,  time,  hour 
(as  Canaanism)  WklKAT8-335;  Ar.  Ji- 
portion  of  time,  Eth.  fl0J  ^tme,  rtO 
(Buhl  calls  Ar.  Eth.  loan-words,  but  v.WklLc>); 
-/unknown  :  poss.  As.  loan-word  (v.  "Wkl  Kc-); 
j)jpr39f.  conj.*yi^=  nyc^  look,  hence  moment^ 
'Augenblick,'  but  vb/K>  rather  of  steady  gaze)  ;  — 
moment  :  usu.  emph.  W}VW~tt  (rd.  poss.  '$  as 


1117 


£  Syr.,  M**f-  Buhl"  cf.  var.  in  Sir)  in  the  same 
moment,  forthwith  Dn  3*-Ii4ao  5*;  abs.  H*in 
4*6  for  a  moment. 


n.pl.  abs. 


vb.  judge  (BH  Dfif);—  P*.as 

SP  Ezr 


vb.  be  low  (v.  BH);— Haph. 

ng  low,  humble :  Pf.  2  ms.  ^\^?  ^???^?  Dn 
thou  /last  not  humbled  thine  heart;  Impf. 


all  c.  ace.  pers.  bring  low,  put  down. 

t  7Btp  adj.  low  in  station  ;  —  cstr.  V  Dn4M. 

tHSty  ;  vb.  be  fair,  seemly  (£  Syr.;  cf. 
BH  (rare  and  mostly  late);  Palm.5>  -tot?  merit 
well  of,  SAC117;  Cappad.  Aram.  anw  Lzb 
El*.  vt-  /p,  c.  Dig  pers.  ft  *jewi€d 


4 


good  to  Dn  3*  6';  Impf.  3  ms. 
my  counsel  6e  acceptable  to  thee. 

t"V»Bti  adj.  fair,  beautiful;—  of  foliage 
Dn4»w.'~ 


n.[m.]  dawn  (£  iV£./  redupl. 
.  above  V  ?)  ;—  emph.  10 


v. 


vb.  1.  loosen.  2.  abide  (v.  BH 


;—  Pe.  7n/  IT|Bte>  Dn  516;  rd.  'fcte  also 
for  TSto  (K**00  M87*'  al.);—  P^.^XWA  tnf 
2».  pi.  p-}^  3tt;—  1.  loosen:  lit. 


1  .1  .  pass,  loosed  Dn  3**  (opp.  bound);  fig.  loosen 


knots,  i.e.  solve  difficulties,  5'"".  2. 
(from  loosening  girths,  loads,  at  encampment  ; 
(  f  i  NH  [also  on  pt.  pass.]),  fig.  2«  (D?  pers.). 
Pa.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ntf  Ezr  5*  begin  (v.  BH  III. 
[^n]  Hiph.  2),  sq.  inf.  Hithpa.  Pt.  mpl. 
fyvi^P  Dn  5*  joints  were  loosened  (in  fear). 


(X  P^?>,  Syr.  *U,  BH  P"#  Atw, 


whistle  (onomatop.)). 

t[/»pVttpl  n.f.  pipe  (cf.  Syr.  (rare));— 
emph.  WT'I^B'P  Dn  3*-7-1',  Tftfi  310. 

t[Qn£]  njtt.0"4-"  root  (v.  BH);—  pL  ef. 


uprooting,  fig.  banishment  ;  —  abs.  Ezr  7*. 

tf  ,  rw  nx, 


vb.  drink  (£  NTf  ,  ^nf  K,  Syr. 
-^*,r;  v.  BH  I.  nne?);_pe.  P/.  3  mpl.  vn;§;N 
(K»  «•«.-))  Dn5X4;  7mp/.  3  mpl.  1^  v2;  P<.  ac/. 
nrWp  v1,  pi.  HOB'  ve;  —  drink,  ace.  wine  Dn  5'  4, 
•f  3  of  vessel  vn  and  (ace.  om.)  vSJ. 

t  [*nm  so  3:]  n.m.  feast  (as  BH  nn^D);— 
emph.  KjnfO  n»a  Dn  5'°. 
]^JTO  sixty,  v.  mtf. 

t"»5nn  "intp  n.pr.m.  Pers.  official 
6*-18;   2adap/3ovta*a  (at, 
(Andr*87*   prop, 


*87*  o,    Gk. 

na,  Mithra  w  deliverer 
(or  the  like),  so  MeyKnut-J  «;  Scheft*"  Olran. 
SethrabAzana,  empire-delivering;  WklMVAOUB7» 
881  ^onj.  a  title). 


vb.  break  (£  Syr.;  BH  *™?)\— 
Pe.  Pt.  pass.  fs.  rryan  Dn  2"  &rofo»  tn 
(kingdom). 


vb.  return  (^Syr.;  B 
Pe.  Impf.  3  ms.  3*JV,  c.  7$  pers.,  of  brightness 
(V])   of   face    Dn  4ob,   of  knowledge   v»- 


Haph.  P/  3  ms.  nw  Dn  2";  3  mpl.  sf. 
Ezrs11;  Impf.  3  mpl.  pawf  6»,  JOW  (K»»'«) 
5*;  7n/.sf.?irAann>  Dn316;—  1.  rcrfor*,  ace.  rei 
Ezr  6s.  2.  return  (ace.  of  answer,  etc.)  5**" 


Dn  3"  (sf.  pers.),  'nn  Dgp          a. 

tniJ7!  vb.  be  startled,  alarmed  ($  W., 
B]  ,    o,ol);—  Pa.  Pf.  3  ms.  'n  Dn  3*. 

buUock  (3:  Syr.;  BH  ite, 
;—  pi.  abs.  pta,  for  sacrifice  Ezr 
eating  grass  Dn  4«""°  5". 

i  prep,  under  (BH  nrtn;  x  n^nn, 
;  Palm.  nnni>  p 


69.i;  ,^ 


17. 


Syr.  loJ,,  fc^L,  adv. 


Dilm  »«••),  v1*.  With  n?,  Je  io»  KJ?  nnn  |t? 
(cf.  BH  HI.  2);  sf.  Dn4n  ^rrtnnnip  (the  form 
as  Syr.  adv.  supr.,  unless  a  Hebraizing  pum  -t  .}. 


n  n.[m.]  enow  (X  Syr.;  BH  3);- 
nbs.  'n  Dn  7*  (sim.). 


t  JT?J1  n.m.,  Jiri^n  f.,  three  (£  Syr.; 
BH  tib&,  ntp^);—  m.  r6n  bef.  n.f.  pi.  Dn  7s; 


n.f.  om.  v8-*;  £  nnbri  bef.  n.m.  pi.  7C4;  after, 
3«4  63.u.i4j  go  K_  Ezr'64  .  n 

sf. 


Dn  33dk  <Ar«e  of  them. 

n.[m.]  a  third  part  (so  $K?6nf 
nbp,   Syr.  Jk^ol,  Nab.  n!>n   SAC121,  Ar. 
J,    As.   sulultu   (=sulustu)   Meissn 
*  DrDn5«7);—  emph. 


95}  cf  D1 


*tf6n  adv.  as  one  of  three  Dn  516-29  (Bev  *7ie  &i><Z 
day,  every  three  days,  v.  So  in  M83*). 

:"nrnn  adj.  denom.  (only  BAram.)  as 
subst.  third  (ruler),  i.e.  triumvir  (M89*),  cf. 
foregoing,  which  possibly  is  abnormal  form  of 
same(K»65'1-A'"''-3),Dn57. 

t^JPTP^Fl]   adj.    third    ($    win,     Syr. 
f.  Kjrnjij  Kt,  nan-  Qr(K*n-lb>)  Dn 
<foVd  kingdom. 

&Jl  n.  indecl.  thirty;—  'H  pr?^Dn68-13. 

^n   adv.  there   (so  Eg.  Aram.  (RES 
[ako  mn  A4,  so  Cilic.,  Cooke  68-'5,  cf.  Palm. 


361  BB 


pn  ib.121-3,  Syr.  ^Jl]  S-CA4-J6);  3:  JBH,  Syr. 
^r,  v.  BH  D^);—  Ezr  5176ui;  'n-JD  tA«nce  66. 

t  [npri]  n.m.  wonder,  as  wrought  by  God 
(I  Syr.;  cf.  BH  pon]);—  pi.  abs.  pn»n  Dn6w; 
emph.  Kjntpn  332,  pi.  sf.  'prtntpn  v33. 

(I  Syr.;  =BH  II.  n 
adj.  second;—  fs. 


Dn27. 


*6C>2)  adv.  the  second  time;— 

n>m-'  '"^  (K*65-  Anm'1)  f.,  two  (so 
in  Aram,  dialects  generally  (note  Nab.  f.  pmn 
over  ag.  Palm,  jmn  Lzb:*s)  ;  v.  PhilippiZMGl"il 
<iw).air..  adj,  ^0.  to  M*896);—  m.  onlycstr.in 
"Wj;  n.n  <i«eZwe,  after  n.m.  pi.  Dn  42C  Ezr  617;  f. 
after  n.f.  pi.  'T\\  pn^  p?^  Dn  61  years  sixty  and 
two;  =ord.,  pH"W  H3^  424«econ6?  year. 

t^npn  Kt,  •»«]•)-  Qr,  n.m.pl.  name  of 
official  Dns"-3  (so  Eg.  Aram.  RES36IB4  N^H 
N^DK^JI  N^nQ^  ;  meaning  unknown,  conj.  in 
Bev,  Behrm,  cf.  Dr). 


v. 


vb.  weigh   (X  Syr.;   BH 

p/  2  ms.  W?S»i?ri  (WCG224)  Dn  5^ 
thou  liast  been  iveighed,  2  of  scales. 

jpri   n.[m.]    shekel    (v.   BH   %*;   3; 
;—  abs/n  Dns^-27;  v.  K3O  and  reff. 

vb.  be  in  order  (^  Syr.;  BH 
(late));_Hoph.  Pf.  i  s.  nijjnn  (WCG22i)  Dn 
4M  /  if;as  establislied,  ty  of  kingdom. 

t  [*|  p  J7!]  vb.  grow  strong  ($  Syr.;  BH,  q.  v., 
(late));—  Pe.  Pf.  3  ms.  *)pn,  of  tree,  Dn48-17; 


2  ms.  JjlSi?J;l  419,  of  king  ;  3  fs.  HBpn  520  fig.  grow 
arrogant,  of  spirit  of  man.  Pa.  make  strong, 
stringent  :  Inf.  nDj5ro  Dn  6s  ace.  of  interdict. 

1~P)pri  n.[nu]  might;—  cstr.^DH  'nil  Dn 
427,  of  king. 

n.[m.]  id.;—  emph.  NSpn  Dn  237. 

jpri    adj.  strong,  mighty;—  fs.  abs. 
S'ipn,  of  kingdom,  Dn  240  (like  iron),  v4-;  K— 


77,  of  beast  ;  mpl.  abs.  p?1^,  of  kings  Ezr  4=°, 
God's  wonders  Dn  3s3. 

tw°>  v-  *°n- 

n  n.  [m.]  gate,  door  (S  Syr.;  BH  "W, 
;  —  cstr.  'nil.  door  of  furnace  Dn326. 
2.  gate  of  king,  i.e.  palace,  court,  Dn  229  (cf. 
Est  219,  v."W  3  a;  also  Ar.  £13  ya<e,  then  u^Ul 
the  court  of  a  sovereign;  pi.  cjl^.^1  Sublime 
Porte,  of  Turkish  court,  v.  esp.  Dozy1-124). 

t  [V"in  i.  e.  tarrd'  K*59  d)]  n.m.  porter,  door- 
keeper, in  temple  :  pi.  emph.  NJlTjri  Ezr  7". 
T^^ri.n  n.pr.m.  Pers.  perfect  in  Syria;  — 

Ezr  53'6  66'13;  Bavtiavas,  TavQavai,  A  Oaddamt  ;  ®  L 
;   2icrivi>r)s  also  3  Esdr  63  726 

eron.l62n.;  AS  §1335n 


JogAnt.xl.l2.89.etc. 

KDt*t  J.32  asgumes  OP  *Thithnaya,  or  *  Thathnaia)  ; 
but  USlanni,  U&tanu,  was  prefect  in  Syria  under 
Darius,  ace.  to  contr.  tablets,  v.  Strassm  Darius  *•  ffl; 
names  prob.  identical;  Meissn  ZAWjtvII(1897)-  191f- 
reads  therefore  ^HBH  ("Jn^l  Hpt),  cf.  Buhl 
GuEzr-Neb.63.  Scheft  94,  however,  thinks  ^nn  = 
^DT\  =  OP  thasna,  Av.  sasna  (teaching),  and  this 
transp.  in  NBab.  Ustanu. 


ADDENDA     ET     CORRIGENDA 


Page  3*>.  2«  9:  see  also  Ew  °-*-  '•  *•  H  L  m. 
On  the  force  of  3N  in  proper  names  (in  many 
prob.  a  divine  title),  v.  CheEncy-Bib-ABI-NA>II»w'T- 

y^  lb..  NAMES.  |«  44,45 

4b.  D-UK:  SpiegelbergIU'*8lo"en"cp.Pal.n.pr. 
geogr.  hkr'l  'lbrru=  D*UK  i>pn  (c.  Eg.  art.  masc.), 
in  Sheshonk  list.  As  regards  etyra.,  NoLc<  al. 
expl.  as  *  the  father  [a  divine  title]  is  exalted' 


5b.  II.  ^2N:  etym.  conject.  very  dub.;  conn  ex. 
(Lag.)  of  Jot  withstand,  with  Jjt  herbage, 
forage  (sts.  dry)  improb.,  and  of  latter  with  Jj  I 
flm£  o/  camels  obscure  ;  \/  rang,  grow  green 
unattested;  Syr.^^,Jj^,Talm.*6:r,Pun. 
icjSaX,  'grass,'  appar.=a  specific  kind  of  fodder, 
iTypoxn-if,  v.  Low  No-m  (GFM,  privately). 

6a.  III.  ^K,  ^3lK  :  on  this  etym.,  form  'i« 
needs  explanation  ;  GFM  (privately)  queries 
whether,  if  genuine,  name  may  not  be  theo- 
phoric  (x+  ll),  poss.err.  for  ?N3"|K;  or  Aram. 
Aph.  from  ?a*  (which  in  any  case  may  have 
influenced  pronunciation). 

7».  [J?«]  2:  SpiegelbergZA*'T(1W)-"'ff-:IUnd- 
,io-«,,ff.  expl  as  the  two  8ion€8  [rd  cn^]9  ;  e 

bearing-stool  of  '  stones  '  =  bricks,  tiles. 

7*>.  T2K  l  :  transfer  Ju  5"  Je  4614  to  3  end 
(but  Je  4618  many  MSS.  ©  Aq  Symm  Theod  03 
many  moderns  read  ^?tf  thy  butt,  i.e.  Apis). 

-  in?*:  Spiegelberg*"*^-0"*  expl.  as 
Eg.  'brk=givc  attention/ 

8ft.  to*  :  authority  for  Ar.  vb.  iJ  /M  is 
slender,  but  word  occurs  as  ii.pr.mont.,  and 
elsewhere  (GFM,  privately). 

-  nj«  :  Aram.  'K  (Talm.,  once,  Levy)  prob. 
Hebraism. 


-  WK  :  Ar. 


also=:«poiV  (of  water);  cf. 


etc.)  Lane,  and  marsh  Dozy1*11. 


1 1  b.  pia-tfiK :  rd.  prob.  pf^ ,  v.  GFM Ju !- 5. 
13b    I.  SlK:  Noj5"0*1^^710  doubts  *>™= 
l  =  (Wu  /  but  Jil = dwelling  actually  in  vulg. 
Ar.  ace.  to  So**1. 

15*.  Before  fcwK  ins.  •  IK  Pr  3i4  Kt,  v.  [<*].' 

—  aw:    after    return   add   *  whence    Ko 

00.-bcgr.il.  ISC   g^ii.L 504  ;Blbt.TheoL  1.136   J^ow  Arth.  II.  ST>  M 

rediens,  "revenant";  but  doubtful.' 

15b.  TK :  Bev^11-*"1-308  der.  from  Ar.  3 be 
strong  [also  oppress,  burden],  whence  JJu~*  (or 

*-S   '\  7 

Jo^-«)  calamity. 

—  "l«:  Ar.  derivation  very  dub.;  Dlwm>cf- 
WB«  KS-.4  jjp^Aoei^iMa:  Gunk008-6  Holz°nl« 
Buhl  cp.  As.  edu,  flood,  mass  of  waters  ( V  JTTK), 
editu,  overflow  (for  irrigation);  ©<§93Aq  in 
Gn  2'  have  sjyring,  $  cloud,  so  ©  $  Jbsd*7;  add 
perh.  Jb36*  11K  for  niK  (Du  Dr). 

16^.  njKn  2  :  add  Gn49*(v.  p.  1063*). 
-  II.  [njK]  end :  v.  also  p««]f  p.  io6i»>. 

17*.  II.  i>1N,  ^:  Ar.  jjf,  etc.,  from  jfj, 
V.  Lane. 

19*.  X^:  Ar.  J5]=i6«  fi.q.  Jij 
19^.  pv«:  on  etym.,  cf.  also  BevJPWLllTt 
20^.  tDW  :  crpt,  v.  Siegf  «u*i.w*».  he 
expl.  W  Je  10'  as  err.  for  1D»  i  K  iou,  and '« 
Dn  io*  as  borrowed  from  Jeio';  in  Je  lo'Gie 
reads  ^pte«,  Du  either  this  or  TWO  (v.  m>); 
read  ^^MD  perhaps  also  Dn  io*  (Dr). 

—  TLSK:    \vMMAfcfci».iii   identifies  with 
Egypt.  Ptmt,  on  W.  coast  of  Red  Sea. 

23h.  2iTK:  prob.  a  kind  of  wild  marjoram 
(oru/onum  J/art*)  Po8tlto--D"MT"0'. 

24b.  [JIKD],  1.  5 :  after  PW  ins.  *  Is  40".' 

25*.  III.  rw:   Ez  i8w  W  i8  a  txw  nihili 
(dittogr.  from  foil,  inx  m.):    in  21 

also  dub.  (©cC),  read  ?]«  EwHiSmToy, 
CoBerthol,  n«  Oort  Krae. 


ADDENDA    ET] 


1120 


[CORRIGENDA 


25b.  nnx  5  :  Nu  io4  nnK3  is  rather  'in  one 
(of  the  trumpets)';  Jb3314it  =  in  one  way; 
Pr  28IS  read  prob.  with  <5  Lag  Dys  Bi  nntfa  ; 
Ju  1  6'B  is  rather  *  vengeance  for  one  of  my  two 
eyes'  (v.  GFM).  Je  ios  nriKa  prob.=ro  one, 
altogether.  "NIK  7:  transpose  'abs.  Jb  42"' 
(1.  5)  to  precede  '  Ez  io14  '  (1.  2). 

26b.  On  pr.  names  compounded  with  ft$, 
v.  reff.  given  under  3$  supr. 

—  3KHK,  11.  4,  5  :  read  '  Bar  Hebraeuscbron- 
****•.»'  and  del>  «  in  Euseb.' 

_  VTHK  3,  1.  i  :  ins.  '  1  5M  '  after  <  1  42-4/  and 
in  4,  1.  i,  del.  <29-'. 

27».  iP'HK  :  <  JD'nK,  v.NorzrNulv"GFMJuMO 
(after  Yen.'1  Mich.).' 

28b.  VWK:  cf.  Ar.  A»l  vin,  +  ljJj=adojp«, 
hence  perhaps  7>  hath  adopted. 

—  n«  fire-pot  is  loan-word  fr.  Eg.  fa$  ace. 
to  WMM  OLZ3-51;  Je  ^  rd.  n«n  tfw. 

32b  TS  2  end  :  add  Ho  n8  ace.  to  HiKe 
We  Martial. 

33a.  IV.  "K  Jb2230:  read  perhaps  *?$  (Me), 
or  r6.K  (Ley),  with  B.Wtt  in  vb. 

35b.  B*K,  1.  5  from  bottom  :  D'tfJK  Ez  2417-22 
is  textual  error;  We  (ap.  Sm)  D^WK-  ToyHpt 


38b.  r6'3p  :  so  read  also  ||  2  Ch  29 
—  Titoi*  :  add  Glas8kiZ2eiK425-435. 

4ib.  n^<  c  :  in  Jos  if  %n  nny  rd.cnvn, 

cf.iy12^'9-16-31-48,  etc. 

43a.  i?N  7:  v.alsoBrock2^1"10906^29^^^ 
1  might  '  very  dub.  :  renders  belongs  to  the  god 
of  (my)  Jiand,  supposing  phrase  a  survival,  with 
orig.  mng.  forgotten,  of  ancient  idea,  found  also 
among  other  nations,  of  spirits  conferring 
powers  upon  particular  members  of  body). 

45b.  D¥^K  :  <  =El  is  kinsman  (v.  GrayEncy- 

Bib.  AMMI,  NAMES  WITH  J^Q^-  NAMES.  §46\ 

48b.  I.  [^K],  1.  5  :  after  '  pers/  ins.  '  Jb  i55.' 
49».  At  end  of  II.  ^  ins.  :   «  p^K]  vb. 

deiiom.   Hiph.    ^  I4413   HiBv^p  producing 

thousands  (subj.  I^2f).' 

-  ^Pr*?  :  on  etymol.,  and  site  of  place,  v. 

J)a  N»hum,  etc!,  9  ff.  Q  ^Sm  Twelve  Pr°Pb'  ^  TO  r- 

-  At.  bottom,  insert  :  '  1^Flb«  v.  sub  I.  ^.' 
49b.  DK  etym.:  add  ^Onfcjou-  DK,  $Ha*-  pN.' 
51«.  i.  |i»«:  Je4625SpiegelbergKand8lo8sen-43ff- 

reads  ?it3«  N3  (as  Na  3s)  for  NJ  p»K,  and  finds 
in  both  a  Thebes  in  the  Delta. 


54a,  1.  17:  ins.  'Jos'  bef.  '  24".' 
55b,  1.  9 :  Is  4026  read  probably  }*£&  (©). 
57».  HbN  :  meaning  mountain-dwellers  very 
dub. ;  on 'K=Eg.'A-ma-ra  v.WMM  Ai- u  Eur-229ff , 
=TelAm.   and  As.  Amurru,  v.  Wkl TelAm-36* 
JastrEBCANAAN'*10  SayUast-DBA"OB1"3  al.;  cf.  also 

GFMJU4,5  Drmi.7GrarNu  13.29 

58b.  HI.  ['"UK]  Fu.:  after  n3W)  ins.  <^9i10-' 
60a.  p?.N,  ^N]:  in  Heb.,  vb.  denom.  fr.  *\$. 
61b.  Xp^:  perhaps  apoc.  theophoric  name, 
cf.  ^KQ"). 

62b.  P)pKNiph.lend:  add'sonPK  Jb2719; 
but  read  prob.  S|p^=eip^  (Ex  57),  @  @  Ew  De 
DiDu.' 

66a.  [rjBK] :  Dieulafoy  BEJ  "I(1888)-  p<ccl"vf-  makes 
apaddna,  more  precisely,  throne-room,  cf. 

DpDnll.« 

67a.  ^5^5? :  Ar.  ^1  in  fact=?m7&  (camel, 
etc.)  dry,  empty;  ^^1*= empty-headed  man; 
this  does  not  support  be  confused,  helpless 
(GFM,  privately). 

67b.  p?^ :  now  prob.  that  1  should  include 
Jos  1 218 1 S  41  291  and  2  K  13"  @L ;  town  not 
near  Jezreel,  but  at  N.  end  of  Philistine  plain; 
cf.  ©L1-0-  WeComP-254  Dr1829-11  RSOTJC2'435  GASm 


ful  are  i  K  20*530  2  K  i317  (Kit1K20-26);  these, 
with  Jos  I930  Ju  i31,  might  denote  an  Aphek 
near  Jezreel. 

—  1.  8  from  below :  Jb  I221  rd.  perh.  D^sw 
i  Du  (v.  also  Bu). 

68a.  Ps")3« :  read  '  Syr.'  for '  @/  and  '  Talm.' 
for  '  %.;  thus :  '  Syr.  U>cx3  (and  .cujos)  PS3073; 
Sota  914  and  Talm.  J^naK,  Talm.  also  «nte  and 
?^iS,  LevyNHWBL150Jv:iV 

68b.  nDK:  butThes612'Add-72del.na«,andder. 
na^D  from  vY7B,  so  BaNB  * 172c;  v.  also,  on  o^l  as 
late  by-form  of  eUt,  DBMacdonaldJBL  «•»<"«.»* 

70a.  31K :  del. '  also  C^t  fo«  (a  knot)  Frey.' 

7 1 b.  [nn«] :  Vulg.  Ar.  ^T=  m«wgr«rMohit »• 15 
(GFM,  privately),  cf.Lane510. 

—  At  the  end :  add  <  also  pi.  nniK  2  Ch  3228b 
(read  prob.  D'l^  ^"J^l  ®  33  KitBenz  al.)/ 

72a.  ^K:  Du^^^q.v.) makes  1=^")^, 
from  niK  +  i?  afform.,  hearth  (not  +  ^  hearth 
of  El). 

73a  rnS,  11.  3, 19  :  'ITW  ^  I393  <  Inf.  cstr., 
and  1|  "V?"!  (Inf.cstr.  of  Il.ym),  noi  »am,  cf.Bae. 


ADDENDA    ETi 


1121 


CORRIGENDA 


73b.  <HV1«:  on  Rim-Aku  (= 
now  also  br°onua-fln-wtt;   Zim1""-*7  thinks 
identification  very  dubious. 

—  After  tfnK  insert  :  '  t'pns  n.pr.m.  son 
of  Haman  Est99; 

74b.  OiK  end:  add 

77%  1.  isfr.  below:  B*  'm.'  is  dub.:  Nui6w 
rd.  n^y  for  2nd  Dn\&  (®B);  Je  2O9  v.  Ges*"2*; 
48*  rd.  (many  MSS.,  Nu  2  I28)  n«y  ;  ^  i  <H4  rd- 
perh.  (OlDu)  rnjpjp,  or  JBr6j;  Jb  20"  v. 


78b   HBte,  [njBfo]:  read  'nefc  (^/of  foil.).' 

Also  '  t  [n#K]  n.f.  waU,  bulwark  (Talm. 
W?T«  (Levy  No);  Mand.  MIVPK  tmZZ  NbMm; 
X  pi.  sf.  Knrp«>K  (Dalm  WB  WW0  K)  Je  50", 
Wnw  Ct  2';  Ar.  Il-T  column,  support  is 
loan-word  ace.  to  Fra11);  —  only  pi.  sf.  bulwarks 
of  city  of  Babylon,'  etc. 

79b.  DPN,  1.  2  :  for  '  ill  reum  judicavit, 
read  '  LJ1  «n,  offence?  and  before  '  fault  '  insert 
*  requital.'  —  Niph.  :  after  Jo  1  18  add  '  (si  vera 
1.;  Me  We  aL  «»fc,  Vm0,  cf.  Dr*  '"•).• 

81».  nrjBte:  see  now  also  GFMMAM""Dr 
WM-"  Allen  DBA"IEAB,  all  doubtful  as  to  Can. 
goddess  Asherah  ;  question  left  open  by  Zim 
EAT1436ft  (on  Sem.  goddess  Atirtu-Alratu  Id. 
fcm*);  but  v.  JeremATIinLlcht<LA1Um0rtonUW7 
(name  of  goddess  Asirat  in  letter  found  at 
Taanach  by  Sellin  (1902-3)  and  Id.lb-  -w) 
(Oppenheim's  find  at  Has  el-'Ain  in  Mesop., 
stone  shaft  with  veiled  head  as  top,  supposed 
to  identify  post  with  goddess;  if  2  K  23*  refers 
to  draped  Asherim  [v.  on  text  Benz  Bur],  this 
even  more  plausible),  Id.*-0-"81"**.  On  pic- 
torial representations  of  Asherah-symbol  v. 
WHWard  MSL  IU-  l  (0ec  190D. 


83^.  -*fc  :  4  b  (y)  transfer  EC  84  to  ^K3  c 
(p.  84*);  and  8  e  add  'In  Dt  15"  also  read 
T^K3  :  note  1313  before.' 

85».  Forll.20,2i,substitute: 


tu*  6e  ea/^d  (  =  one  shall  not  call) 
thy  name  Abram,  2  1*  (E).' 

91b.  yi  *n^»  -wa  :  *n^  perhaps  orig.  i.  ^ 
jawbone);  on  n.pr.loc.  cpd.  with  *r6,  yvdfot, 
v.  ®^»-»Wepl*Li44Ne8A4i~-u»Illl(lli7xl71. 

92«.  ^«3  :  <th*  man  from  Beer  1  Nes1  •«•. 

94b,  1.  8  fr.  bottom:  Jb  17"  id.  ^yn  (for 
"TO)  ©  Du  Dr,  with  nn?.  jn  v^  (for  nnj). 


96».  Before -^3,  ins.:  '  t[P1?]  vb.  denom. 
mend  fisaurea  (of);— Qal  Inf.  cstr.  pn^  2  Ch 
34l°(  +  ^J  acc.n:an).f 

lOlb.  Bn3 :  add  ref.  to  B^^y  to  the  point  of 
confusion  t  Ju  3*  (cf.  GFM),  2  K  217  8U. 

103».  pniNes^^^^^conj.mng.^ratJeZ, 
cf.  mod.  Ramie = sand. 

—  PJ3:  err.inJui«(v.GFM). 

—  I.  [5>n3]:  No2^^10*7^1"  disproves  Syr. 
^>J^> ,  and  adopts  the  view  of  Gei  Urtehim  *°  (i»n3 
euphem.  for  a^/II.  ^y3  =  ZooM«,  c.  3,  as- 
sumed (ThesBuhl)  for  Je3M3iw;  v.  infr.  on 
p.  127*). 

'  103t>,  1.  2  (exc.  '—Qal')  belongs  in  1.  5. 

110b.  HO  ad  fin.:  on  3  as  abbrev.  n*3  v. 
Wetzst11-1™0110  KampffmeyerEPVOTW>'ul. 

111*.  ^-n^:  Jerome°w-(6d-VaIkr-XUL"defines 
as  domus  tritici,  and  says  (Id.lb>174):  «sed  et 
usque  hodie  grandis  vicus  Capherdago  inter 
Diospolim  et  Jamniam  demonstratur.'  [Else- 
where he  defines  JUT  (Id."*-48)  as  'piscis  tris- 
titiae'](HPS,  privately). 

114b  rnea:  ninas  Je24»prob.adiff.word, 
pi.  abstr.=earZy  ripeness,  cf.  Du. 

126».  C3?«:  described  Jos^^'as  a  sash 
wound  round  breast  several  times,  and  falling 
to  the  feet ;  in  X  @  f JDH  (Pers.)  a  money-bag 
wound  round  body  Sta™*  "*•**. 

-  ^D3:  1.  2  read  |l't££  (PS;  sj'llable  o 
uncertain  [Nes,  privately];  Polyglotts  and 
Castell  have  )l'wk»). 

127».  ^  :  Je  3"  31"  AWJosKiThes, 
comparing  Ar.  jjo  be  disgusted,  derive  from 
II.  ^V?  loathe  (sq.  3);  so  Buhl :  Gie  Du  Co  in 
31"  read  *$?*  (treating  314  as  I.  ^). 

129^  II.  pya] :  Hiph.  Je  io'4=5i17  rather 
stupefied  (by  spectacle  io"=5iia). 

132b,  last  line  and  foil.,  read:  'in  lat.  of 
Shiloh ;  N.  border  of  Amorites,  Nu  2  IM  (v.  Di), 
Ju  1 1*5;  in  its  upper  course  it  runs  S.  to  N., 
hence  (W.)  border  of  Ammon,  Dt  3"  (cf.  i17), 
Jos  12s;  mod.  Wady  Zerqa  Bd  ^ 

135*.  I.  ^3  :  Ar.  jp>  prob.  loan-word. 

1 37b.  ^hl?:  no  a^j.  fr.  names  of  metals;  perh. 
Aram.,  and  ->3=«ori,  Nes1^"-""  AJtt,Apr.«r.m 

141*.  i.  "to:  Is  i*  read  prob. "^5  as  in  a 
furnace  (Is  48");  there  seems  no  evidence  that 


ADDENDA    ETl 


1122 


CORRIGENDA 


'lye'  (i.e.  water  mixed  with  the  burnt  ashes 
of  plants  containing  potash,  used  formerly  for 
washing)  was  ever  used  in  refining  gold  or 
silver:  cf.  J.  Napier  Anc-Workc"lnMcUla85?)'16'ao-a5 
WAW  in  Smith  DB  "•**'-  Amer-  *"•  Ed'(1OT1>  '°LIII)l  1939. 

151a.  pi}]:  Hithpo.  1  ad  fin.,  for  'or 
perh.  (cf.  TO)  sub.'  rd.  <  We  Now  Marti  Harper 
(cf.  i,  n.  TO)/ 

—  2  ad  fin.,  Jes7  rd.  prob.  rniTP  ©Gie 
Du  al. 

152*>,  1.  13  :  after  '  +  i851  '  ins.  '  so  ||  2  S  2251 


—  1.6  from  below  :  cstr.  7*1?  Ex  1  516  belongs 
rather  sub  ^jJ  ,  1.  3,  after  '  +  79".' 

154b,  1.  2I  :   t,ef.  '  sq.  two  '  ins.  '  Ez  2O27.' 
156»   i.ia:  del.  'abs.  Jb  so5/ 

161*>.  [CP3]  2  b  :  rather  <&raz&  /ort/i  (with 
that  which  is  to  be  born)/  but  text  dub.  At 
end,  also,  add  Ju  2O33. 

163b.  rv6a:  Ami6-9cf.  Ob20-20  and  Je  13" 
(©  Du  Co  al.)  belong  sub  2=body  of  exiles. 

165a.  n.  W}  2:  for  '—See  also  nWa  cw£ 
,'  rd.  '  ;  n$fel  Galilee,  2  K  I  S29  ( 


165*,  1.  i  :  del.  '2  K  is29,'  and  11.  5b,  6. 

—  [W*].  Vid.BaudZMO-19M-39Sff-(cps.BAram. 
ty*  (|3K),  Palm.  K&l  Tarlffi'9  =  aryX?  Xidfe?;  and 
concludes  that  it  was  orig.  a  designation  of  the 
primitive  stone  menhir  or  nD2ttp). 

168b   02,1.2:  alsoZinj.(Lzb250Cooke166). 

175a.  I.  D12  :  1.  i,  rd.  <  mng.  dub.;  ?  cut  off, 
hence  reserve/ 


I78b.  nitfj  2  :  Jos  i32  read  prob.  npn  We 
and  Dr  (on  1  3  278),  MeyZAW1-126n  GFM  J"1-29"-. 

184a.  TBf^i  ^.?T^5?  /or  ^e  sa^e  o/,  m 
reference  to,  v.  K6Ex"posltor-AuK-1902'142-148;  and  add 
for  -nT-i>y  Nu2518-18-18  3i16  2Si85,  and  for 
^T^?  Je  7M  2  K  2213»=2  Ch  3421a,  and  perh. 
tfc 

186a.  Jto:  oldest  tradition  (Jerome)  seems 
to  waver  between  ^  fish  and  JJ'J  grraw,  as 

expian.  of  pa^,  v.  'n  nu. 

187a.  HI  1  :  Je  25^  transfer  to  2. 
189*.  HB^,  name  of  bird:  poss.  of  Egypt. 
origin,   BondiZMG1(l896)'292  (Arabic,    01  i221   cf. 


189b.  in  circ?e,  &oB  —  l.  czVcZe:  Du1'29-3 
thinks  noun  here  also  is  "1^3  (or  "iit:l3)="in''3 
onset  of  combatants;  Marti  1H3  as  ®  Lo  Brd  al. 


192b,  1.  6  :  on  ffV  Gn  63  cp.  perh.  ^  con- 
tinue, do  something  continually,  in  mod.  Eg. 
Ar.  (SoSK1"lla8M)-2uf-). 

193b.  HJ*1O  :  cf.  also  OAram.  NH^D  c%, 

Palm.  Kmo  c%,  sf.  pnnno,  pi.  Nn^io  SAC  70 
Lzb306Cooke266. 

218a.  JTliT:  theories  of  non-Heb.  or  non-Sem. 
origin,  opposed  (in  their  older  forms)  by  Bau 
M.LIH*  (*.»»».  D1Paic2ff.  c]aimed  Bab>  origin 

forl.T,  against  this  KueNttlonalR?U8lons-etc-Notelv(Eng- 

Trans.  329  ff.)  Jag^r  JBL  xJU  (1894).  103  f.  {J£<  JJ  ^.  BA8  1.  170  N  . 
D1  Babel  u.B.bel.46f..  73  f.makeg  game  ^^  ^  ^ 

agst.this  v.  esp.Hirsch2^"'"090^355^  ZimKAT3- 
465ff-  ;  Spiegelberg  ZMG  im  a8e9>-  «ft  prop,  (improb.) 
Egyptian  etymol.  for  mPP  ;  further  discussions 
see  in  Ko  KB  NAMB8-  *  m  Wld  n-  3.  '  Jehovah  '  found 
in  Jacob  (1  Johann.)  Wessel  (fi48o),  ace.  to 
SchwallyThLz-1905-coU612. 

228b,  1.  14  fr.  below,  rd.  |D«  for  |D\ 

229b  [«bn]  :  Mi  47  We  prop,  nbnan  (  vV6n) 

Aer  ^7w«  is  diseased  (note  ||  nypjfn  ,  and  cf.  Ez 
3421),  so  Now  ;  Gr  nKp3n  her  that  is  exhausted; 
Marti  allows  either  of  these. 


231b.  Tjn  (5)  e  :  y)  'n  also  (less  oft.)=^o 
(and  present  oneself)  before  a  deity  or  shrine 
i  K  1  230  i  Ch  2  130  (cf.  V&  M«  Ex  2830,  ^.B  D^p 


239*>.       ::  rd.  «»no  Qrayprop-K-901. 

»< 
—  1.  6  fr.  below  :  on  Tj!!?l<!un  ^  915  as  error 

for  ^jn|-  or  ^-,  v.  Ol'131'1"39'0  8ta***b  Hup- 
Now  al.  ad  loc. 

241*>.  HDH  2  ad  fin.:  add  '—10$  *na  n^n 
Jb67  rd.  perh.  ^  TOnt  (or  nont)  it  is  faKfe* 
some  (\/DnT). 

242b.  |ion4:  2Chii23forDT5  |ion  ^"?i 
PerlesAQaK47prop-  /3  D?^  ^'^  (cf-  «^  3  d)l 

246b.  nn,  1.  5  :  for  '  i  S  I47  '  rd.  '  2  S  i47/ 

248a.  n.  ?nn,  1.  5  :  for  '  i  S  1  15  '  rd.  '  2  S  1  15/ 

251b  Bef.  nnn  ins.  'tn^nqp  n.f.pl.  de- 
ceptions ;  —  Is  3o10/ 

256a.  ^T  :  on  Palm.  "Of  (prob.  abbrev.  from 
...TO),  v.  Lzb^Cooke2'3'291. 

257a.  i.  nrij  :  Ph.  H3T  of  an  offering  of  bread 
and  oil  CIS  L  lk  12:  1OT-  8,  cf.  RS  8em-  »  ^  ed-  "*. 
262b.  antl:  Jb3722rd.perh.")nf  DuandDr. 
265a.  i.  VT  :  on  As.  zize,  teats,  v.  RFHarper 

AJSL  xlv  0897-189?),  174 


ADDENDA    ET] 


1123 


"CORRIGENDA 


269a.  '?]:  Xes  (privately)  suggests  that  this 
might  be  abbrev.  fr.  iTttt. 

271a,  1.  1  7  :  recorder.  Rather,  probably,  <A« 
(king's)  reminder,  who  brought  important 
business  to  his  notice  :  cf.  Ew  °*eh-  «•»*»•  m-  w 
Ke8  8  *•  w  Benz  Arch-  31°  Now  Areh-  '•  *»  Kit  '  *  *•  8. 

271*.  "OT:  against  Schwally's  view  see 
JPeritzWoman  ln  thc  Anclent  He****  cult.  JBL  »u  one),  in  ar. 

272*  fFBtl:  cite  also  (sub  l)HS«to  03^3] 
"®S  Jbi315  your  memorial  words  are  asJien 
sayings  (i.e.  worthless),  cf.  Bu  Du;  Margolis 
(privately)  suggests  that  ©  seems  to  have  read 
"  x>  *#&  [1  <  Qjri]  D3;fJ  your  exultation  shall 
be  like  ashes. 

273".  DPJ  ad  fin.:  the  text  of  Prso*  is 
questioned  by  Fraukenberg  Toy  al.;  v.  on 
II.  5ojf  6i4binfr. 

273b.  nsnp,  1.  3;  rd.  in  Je  nls  altogether 

Tjny-i  -J^VD  n^p  *r$>  -ta  onnan  nbnp  nnfe^. 

-  |gj;  Hand.  JK3T,  v.  No*142;  on  OPers. 
origin  v.  BAram. 

275*.  III.  IDT:  Ar.^j  is  urge  with  chiding, 
reproof,  .Lo  f/ungr  involving  blame  (if  not  pro- 
tected, defended);  this  hardly  supports  meaning 
choice  products  for  in.  ^9-- 

276b.  Dp}  2  is  prob.  denom.  fr.  DJfl  (v.  Buhl). 

277b.  pyj  MTiph.  :  =be  called  out  for  military 
service,  pass,  of  Hiph.  1  ;  cf.  GFMjB"-» 

279*.  I.  [PiJ]:  perh.  prop,  strain  or  filter 
through,  cf.  Jb  36^  Is  25*. 

279b  fcaanj;  prob.=Bab.  Zer-Bdbili=  off- 
spring of  Babylon,  oft.  in  Inscr.  (MeyB'Jud-r). 

284b.  [~nj]  :  TrtH  2  K  4»  om.  ©  ;    Gr  Bur 
think  MT  arose  (by  dittogr.)  fr.  ^MPV  "«JM. 
288*  1.  1  1  fr.  below  :  rd.  '  D?nn  EC  94.' 

293*.  inn  a,  1.  2  from  end:  add  'Jbio* 
(but  rd.  here  prob.  "fyj  ^  ©  @  Bi  Bu  Du).' 

293b.  pIC1]:  Ph.  is  only  Tin,  nnin  (tcmplc- 
or  gepulchral)  chamber  (Lzbcl  Cboke1");  Ez 
2  119  is  best  explained  from  Syr.  *Z~  (70  o6ou/, 
surround,  *L»  around.  It  seems  uncertain 
whether  ^jn,  Ph."nn  chamber,  ArJIw  cur/ 

etc.,  are  (ultimately)  fr.  this  </ 


(as  something  surrounding)  ;  or  (Buhl)  from 
II.  *nn=i.  ii.  conceal  behind  curtain,  con- 


ceal, confine,  iv.  conceal  oneself,  also  abide,  stay, 
remain  behind  (Lane10"),  Eth.  l&Li  abide, 
dwell  (Dr,  privately,  Nov.  1905). 


293b  "Vjn  ,1.3;  <ryi£Cl  is  not  'chamber,'  but 
(frVf  Ml  dwell)  dwelling-place,  abode,  tent. 

297*,  1.  ii  fr.  below:  omit  Tl^nD  Is 51" 
(which  belongs  to  I.  /^H). 

310b   Bten  :  Cf.  Nab.  It^Dn,  Cooke84*. 

314*.  nb»3H  n.prJoc.;  alw.  c.  art 

321b  n«D^n,  1.  6  :  the  ref.  is  to  Job's  suffer- 
ings (from  which  as  little  joy  comes  as  from 
eating  unsavoury  food,  so  now  Comm.  generally) , 
rather  than  to  the  unpalatable  words  of  his 
friends.  It  is  doubtful  whether  Di's  reason  for 
preferring /wrs&un  to  $  WtopnyottofeggCTl  1^ 
slime  of  yolk,  i.e.  the  white  of  the  egg)  is  con- 
vincing, viz.  that  ancient  Hebrews  did  not  keep 
hens,  or  that  of  De,  viz.  that  white  of  egg  is 
not  slime,  and  is  not  unpalatable ;  mng.  yolk 
preferred  also  by  Da  Bu  Du. 

325a,  1. 1 2  :  rd. '  +  25  t.  in  Ch.,  +  (of  royal 
officials)  i  Ch  28'.' 

326*.  HNtpn :  on  mode  of  making  lebben,  by 
shaking  milk  in  sour  milk-skin,  v.  Doughty 

Arab.D-.La.98S5H.3M.etc.     Thomson  U°d  "*  ***  "•  4W. 

See  also  ARSK***81*11'". 

—  After  •won  ins.  as  new  article : '  t  nwpfJP 
n.f  .pi.  curd-like  things = smooth,  hypocritical, 
words,  only  cstr.  VB  'D  Ippn  ^  55°  smooth  are 
the  butter-words  of  his  mouth  (Ew  De  Hup),  but 
read  prob.  (VJD)  VD  nKDTO  pybn  his  mouth 
(face)  is  smoother  than  curds  ( Vrss  Ki  Thes  Ol 
Che  Bae  We  Du  pW?no]).' 

—  1.  2  fr.  below :  add  « ^  39" '  after  iTOH. 


329*,  1.  5 :   after  Vog**  '••  ins.  '  =  Cooke 

N.8em.In.cr...So.l».    T -UKpb«o.UO*W.»>  ' 


339*,  1.  28  :  after  «  Dr)  '  ins.  '  ,  c.  Ti*  Gn  24".' 

340b  Bef.  jbn  ins.  't[?pn]  vb.  only  Niph. 
denom.  fmpf.  3  ms.  Jpn^  Is  23"  be  treasured 
up,  hoarded  (\\  "WO).' 

342b    ILriDH:  cf.  No"01*10**"*. 

345b.  ^n,  1.  16,  for  WO  rd.  HU,  and  BO 
seven  lines  below. 

346b.  ft?  2.     Here  also  V??n 
347*.    I.  -wn  end  :   add  «  42» 


for 


351*,  11.  i,  2:  wL'i.in 
nh,nn,v.  II.  in.-nn.' 

-  Before  I.  [a^n]  ins.  ' 
pi.  cloaca,  cesspool;— 


v. 


n.  in. 


only 
2  K  iov  Kt 


ADDENDA    ET 


1124 


[CORRIGENDA 


351*>.  II.  a-yi,  1.  3:  after  Zp2u  add  '(but 
rd.  3^,  ©Weal.)/ 

354a.  [BB"]n]  :  the  fact  that  the  word  is  alw. 
applied  to  Egypt,  magicians,  exc.  Dn  22  (late), 
suggests  Egypt,  origin,  but  no  agreement 
among  Egyptologists:  Harkavy JAs- im> M*"-Aw». 
169  prop.  xar>  speak  +  turn,  hidden  =  teller  of 
hidden  things;  Wied  8wnml  44  thinks  Heb.  word 
perh.  imitating  an  Egypt,  cher-tem-t,  Jie  who 
holds  the  book;  FCCook<8^kerVConun-1-279  prop. 
cher-tum=bearer  of  sacred  words. 

359a.  I.  ["Hn];  Niph.  1.  "»D}  Jee^from 
V ira  mart,  pi^f,  ace.  to  Mich  Ew  Gf  Gie  al.,— 
not  Du. 

359t>.  ii.  ph],  1.  2  :  cf.  N6ZMQlvii(190SM16;  and 
1.5:  del.  <617 1 317' before 'J62720.' 

360*.  niDin,  mp-in  Jeip2:  v.  Baldensperger 
PKF  1904, 136  on  fljg  crossing  Of  potsherds  in  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom. 

36 la.  II.  [Bnnj :  add  '  Hithp.  7wp/.  3  mpl. 
^1 P W  ^u  *  62  a7*^  ^y  ^^  quiet.' 

369a.  [nnn] :  nm  je  2i13  v.  nm. 

-  11. 6,  5  fr.  below :  in  Je  1 4*  rd.  prob.  with 

Du  (after  ®)  Co  Dr  inn  '«n  najn.. 

371*.  I.  fee :  add  <  Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  &303 
Jos  315  6e  dipped,  2  of  water.' 

382a.  *)& :  note  that  the  word  includes  (or 
implies)  women  as  well  as  children,  in  foil.: 
Gn4712  Exi237(E),  io10-2*(J),  Nu  3216-17(JE; 
cf.  Di  on  v26). 

385^  i>an,  1. 12  :  before  '  8p12 '  ins. '  +.' 
39H>.  T  end:  add,  for  T  nnrip,  2  K  820-22 

(=2Ch2i810),i35i77. 

392a.  pT],  1. 12:  Palm.  NHT1  pows,  read 

WW(ru)  SAC80,  also  Id. JQ 1904- 593. 

396b.  pfj^,  LI:  ?  cf.  x  narp 
EC  510. 

402a.  Before  fn^  ins. « &ti*  v.  sub  mm ; 
v.  II.  D»y  Hoph.' 

402b.  Bef.  yn  ins.  jn,  -/of  Pn.  P<.  pi.  D^D 
Je58Qr,  v.  [1^],  p.  266*. 

403».  ^D:  2  (4) :  Jb  if16  rd.  nm  for  Jim  (v. 
Addenda,  on  pp.  94^,  629*);  *1D^  here  will  then 
belong  to  (i). 

404a.  [^m]  Pi.:  add  '  3.  caus.  make  to  hope 
+  1 1949  (sf.  pen.)/  and,  under  2, 1.  2,  del. ' 49- ' 
and  ins.  '^  M711-' 

405b,  1.  2  fr.  below :  ins. ' 


410*.  Bef.  []  ins.  «  )  n.pr.m.  in  Judah 
i  Ch  417;  @  A/IWP,  A  ®L  loXwv.' 

410b.  DJ  :  of  Mediterr.  in  pi.  Dn  1  1«  [cf.  8  d] 
Hi  Ke  Meinh  Bev  Dr  (world-encircling  seas 
Behrm). 

418a.  ny;  :  cf.  also  Ar.  :Uj  vessel  Gn  42* 
Saad,  cf.  Baldensperger  PKF  ^  M,  who  cp.  Mod. 
Ar.  wad  (l£j). 

419*.  Bef.  I.  TO]  ins.<!nx^  Is  1  55  v.  I.  [^VJ 
Pilp.' 

430a.  IgJ  end:  Zci46  'but1  is  very  dub.; 
rd.  prob.  rnip  Din  </iere  s/iaZ/  fo  neitlwr  heat  nor 
cold,  etc.  (We  al.). 

438a  WDT  ad  fin.:  add  'see  nto(K)-J  1  c, 
p.  928V 

>.  BTVn:  on  mng.,  v.  ARSKKnc^Bib«WU(B 


446a   Bef. 


ns. 


v. 


450».  Bef.  K'^  ins.  «  ^il^  adj  .  gent,  of  fore- 
going, iCh2729/ 


452b.  n^m  :  GFM  (Dec.  28,  1899,  privately) 
points  out  that  fat  parts  are  alw.  disting.  from 
this;  cf.  now  on  mm  Id.8ACBI"CE  EB4206  and  esp. 

Id>OrieaUK8tud.  fttr  Th.N51deke  (1906),  7^  where  it  is  shewn 

to  be  the  caudate  lobe  of  the  liver. 

458b.  I.  pto]  :  f  45"  belongs  to  ILlto  2  ; 
cstr.  as  Ges*141d;  v.  also  ^3  1  a  end. 

461b.  ^1"?    and    462a.  ^5:    v.  note   on 


467b  ad  fin.:  [|j?],  prob.  Bab.  loan-word,  fr. 
kamdnu,  cake  used  in  worship  of  Istar, 
ZimKAT3'441. 

468a.  I.  niD,  1.  4  :  J^  means  also  a  camel's 
saddle  (or  'howdah')  with  its  apparatus,  v. 
Frey  Lane. 

—  i.  p3]  :  for  basket-saddle  read  <  camel- 
palankeen;  the  palankeen,  or  tent-like  erection, 
on  the  saddle  (Burckh  Bedoulns  and  Wah4by8-  266  Doughty 

Arab.  Des.  I.  437,  II.  304  Lane  Mod.  Egyptians  (5)  II.  15S  ft]  ^  whicn 

seems  intended  here,  is  distinct  from  the  basket 
or  pannier  (in  which  some  women  also  travelled, 
Porter  Travel8ll-W2). 

489a    n.  yjJ33  :  add  '  pi.  sf.  mjyip  (si  vera  1.) 


497a.  1.  123,  on  orig.  mng.  cf.  now  DrHast-DB 
PBOPITIATIOK.  ajso  ^g  ]CUp^rUi>  purify  (and  deriv. 

takjnrtu)  ZimKAT3-601f:  Morgenstern  Sln  ln  »*  -Bel- 

(MVQ.1905.3M4,  122 


ADDENDA    ETl 


1125 


CORRIGENDA 


498a,  1.  14  :  others  understand  ft?  as=atcay 
/cf.Di^4-*  Hi8"""8011. 


521*.   [n]  end:    transpose    '  Mi  6s  '   to 
follow  <Jei2'.' 


523*.  3?,  L  7  :  bef.  1*1     ins.  '  pi.  c.  sf.' 
525*  1.  10  :  after  !>  A  |ru  rd.  '  EC  i*17  7" 


—  1.  1  1  :  Ne  2"  7*  differ  from  EC  7'  91  (the 
'  heart  '  here  not  being  the  subject's). 

"527*.  nja!>  :  named  fr.  exuding  milky  (white) 
gum  De  Ges  al. 

546b.  ftth  5  :   so  As.  Itfdnu  ;  v.  Meissner 


555t>,  1.  5  fr.  below  :  ins.  '  22l  *  after  '  tNu  '. 

556*.  HO  :  in  view  of  prevailing  fig.  use,  and 
of  Ar.  '  U  (pj-»)  be  in  tumult,  commotion,  of 
sea,  people,  be  agitated,  perplexed,  it  is  perh. 
dub.  whether  melt  is  orig.  meaning  ;  be  moved, 
agitated  is  usu.  poss.,  and  even  Am  9"  ^  65" 
(both  late),  where  (esp.  Am)  moistening  is  sug- 
gested, this  may  be  perh.  derived  fr.  agitating, 
loosening,  dissolving. 

557*>.  H.  [te],  1.  2  :  after  '  cut  off'  add  '  but 
only  seemingly  in  the  dub.  passages  (v.  III.  (/?&] 
and  Comm.)  Jb  14*  i816  24"  [MS  Levy],  f  37' 
90'.' 

560b.  Bef.  VrtB  ins.  '  BrtB(S>)  f  734  v.  [naJTW] 
and  DTI  1.' 

568*.  [in?],  del.  'so  Syr.  (Edessa)  JJL*>,' 
ref.  due  to  early  text.  err.  (GFM,  privately, 
Dec.  28,  1899). 

571b.  Kfe:  Schwally21101"08"^  cp.  As. 
mulu=  earthwork,  mound,  terrace,  D14!1  M-A*44. 

583b.  ft?  9,  1.  2  :  for  pO  in  Mish.  see  e.g. 
Bab.  Mez  710  Kil  81  Ter  8"  PCS  ie  Taan  27  Yeb  8*; 
EC  417  rribjjpD  (have  no  knowledge  so  as  not  to 
do  evil)  is  read  by  Siegfr  Wild. 

610*.  [I*}]  Pi.  1  »:  transpose  'Ez  23*' 
to  foil.  'Ezi6»'subb. 

611*.  K2J,  v.  in  BAram.  Appendix. 

614b  1.  1  6  :  II.  [ba)]  :  Q*l=fc  yboKri  tPr 
30*  is  doubted  by  Frankenberg  Toy  (where  see 
various  renderings),  al.,  who  think  text  crpt 

G17K  133  2  ft:  note  that  in  NH  1»?  =  in 
front  of,  Ber4$,  9*  Ab  2'°,  <JD  1«3O  Git  77  al. 

629*,  L  16:  on  Ju  i6»(rd.'i6*')  v.GFM. 


629*.  i.  nm  2  :  Jb  17"  rd.  nna  (®  DuDr), 
</T\TU=desccnd  (cf.  21"). 

635*,  1.  9  :  Jb  1  2°  rd.  prob.  DHJ^  and  leaves 
them  (Jei49). 

637*,  1.  5  from  below  :  WU<  —  comforting, 
of  comfort  (sc.  is  ^1  cf.  ARSKDBN"D" 


638*.  I.  rTO,  1.  2:   after  'Thes'  ins.  'on 
assumption  that  it  is  i.  q.  tPTv.' 


646^.  H3D,  1.  3:  after  'etc.;'  rd.  'pi. 
2K829=9w=aCh22e;  ntep  abs.  Zci34  +  , 
cstr.,'  etc. 

64o8»,  Li:  Ar.  £5  be  shrewd,  appar.  rare, 
cf.J^li  cunning  Lane5*0*. 

648*>.  II.  133,  11.^5  f.:  for  '^kl  in  sense  60 
bad,  evil,'  etc.,  rd.  *^xj  be  ignorant  of,  Qor  i  in; 
n.  change,  alter,  so  as  not  to  be  known,  disguise 
Qor  2741;  rv=i,  also  deny,  Qor  16*  repudiate,' 

—  1.  9  :  Syr.  jJLT  reject  is  rare  (twice),  and 
PS  prop.  «*ZaJ  alienavit  each  time. 

—  "I??  >  L  i:   after  'foreign*  ins.  '(prop. 
unknown,  cf.  Ar.  V)' 

650^.  m.  nDD:  v.  Gall  Kultoatt-  »  interprets 
as  place  of  trial  (ancient  judgment-place)  and 
identif.  with  Kadesh,  called  also  fnntp  (*O)  and 


656*.  i.  man,  v.   also 

istr^85841  thinks  xn=  a|>rtco<  (so  Id. 

;  M'Lean-Dyer"*""  makes  'T\=qwnce. 

658^,  1.  7  fr.  below  :   after  '  v.  Qal  '  ina. 
'  ;=break  up  rafts  i  K  5°.' 

663*.  n3*p  :  on  this  v.  also  Lagrange  *•** 
and  review  by  Bau""*1  <**•»;  also 


667*.  pig}]  :  $  Kg}  ?&.=  cleanse  (with  lye) 
Is  i*;  adj.  Kga  efeon  of  bread  or  fruit  Gn  40" 
£",  Dt 6*  $JI1,  =«Bemj*  (BH  T?j)  i  K  15". 

671*  K\W  2b,  1.  8:  after  'cf.  vn;'  ins. 
'incur  guilt  Ex  28*.' 

677b.  nnj:  rd.  mnro  also  £124*  for  M'l 
rrnni  Hi^m  Co  Berthol  Toy  Siegf  *"  Krae 
Da(«pos..'). 

691*.  3^  i  K  18*:  om.  @L,  dittogr.  for  n>b 
Klo  Bur. 

693*.  i.  I'D  2:  cf.  also  CheMEEB8f*. 


ADDENDA    ET 


1126 


I  CORRIGENDA 


695a,  pnp],  1.  3:  add  <  £  ">DD,  nno«  go 
about,  linD  =  Heb.3^D.' 

697b   TJ3D  :  transfer  to  I.  pj?p]. 

700b.  II.  M>D,  1.  3  :  add  '  cf.  sull,  a  round 
wicker  basket  used  by  women  in  Palestine 
for  carrying  fruit  on  their  heads  to  market, 
BaldenspergerPEF19W'13V 

703b  nsy-jD  :  cf.  Syr.  JJ^ft^M  branches, 
Ez  3  15  al.  (PS3966),  from  \/&£±£o  propagavit, 
yerminavit. 

711a.  EOp;  cf.  As.  bit  sutummu,  storehouse, 
treasury,  Zehnpf  BASL531. 

713a.  "I??  2  end:  add  Je  25"  2f  3O8. 
717b.  "Oy  3,  1.  7  :  Jb  I45  is  pass  over,  beyond 


718b  "iny  Pi  1:  after  NH  ins. 
pregnant,  Yeb  41-2  7s  Kethi9';  but  note  also 
that  in  ij  and  Talm.  (both  Aram,  and  Heb.) 
"Qy=  conceive,  "ft3y  conception,  "^y  embryo. 

719b.  i.i?V  1  B  ad  fin.:  cf.  late  As.  ebir  nari 

Schr  KB  I?.  304.  T.  7  fr.  below;  KAT3.  183,  437^ 

72  1*.   ii.  pttj]   la:    Je  i44  <  rd.  nnft 
vin  nonsn  Du,  cf.  ®. 

723b.  i.  ny  ,  1.  4  :  add  <  so  Gn  49^  (rd.^  TJD 
for  iy  "liny 

-  n.  iy  :  cf.  £  Hg  ftorty,  Is  !02  33»  +  . 
735a,  1.  2  fr.  below  :  ins.'  taorrba  ^  f  7833.' 

74  la.  nj")$  occurs  also  Je  432  =  '"WO)  421 
(v.  p.  24b  supra)  ;   and  as  friend   of  Daniel 


ns. 


i.  py  1  j,  1  8:    after  '  Jb  i4 
Gn  4421  (J)  Je  3912  4o4, 


751b.     yp  2b(6)(y):  Hg215 
(as  j3)  is  more  prob.:  v.  Now  We  KK 
Marti  Dr. 

759b.  nobjj:  for  'thick  darkness'  rd. 
<darkness,  dusk,  which  suits  both  passages 
(Bev,  privately). 

762a,  1.  7  :  Is  57"  ®  03  CheHpt  Du  Marti  rd. 
for  C&yo,  cf.  I.  [D^V]  Hiph.  ^ro1. 

769a.  ii.  [Dy]  kinsman,  later  development  of 
I.  DyRSK68|2nded-72. 

769b.  i.  [rW]  c  :  ins.  '  EC  714  side  by  side 
with,  as  well  as.' 

770b  [Dpy  etc.]  ad  fin.  :  add  '  Hiph.  Pf. 
3  ms.  D^pyn  i  K  i2n  load  upon  (ace.  rei  +  ^y 


pers.)=2Ch  lo11. 


776b  1.  10  fr.  below  :  bef.  '  2912  '  ins.  '  Jb.' 
777a,l.3:  nL«*9»(Kt),  v19  (Qr).' 
783b.  TX: 


785b.  nipy  :  <  [f.]  a8  in  NH  Syr.  Hand.  Ar. 
(Levy  gives  Talm.  [Aram.]  as  m.,  but  are  rdgs. 
correct  ?),  No  (privately). 


schreien  [DHM  zu  Asma'i,  Farq  p.  4  3]  das  auch 
vom  Wildesel  vorkomint  Amra   alqais  4.  21, 

Zuhair  I.  25.'  _  No  FQnfM°1&"-ll-7*<8B  Wiener  Ak.cxlll^ 

790a.  nDiXJD  ad  fin.  :  add  '  3.  order,  arrange- 
ment :  'S?  Ju  626  in  tJie  (proper  or  usual)  ar- 
rangement of  an  altar,  cf.  "Hlif  1  a  Nu  2  34of  altar.' 

792a  [PI?]  =  Syr.  in  Lexx.,  and  Pa.;  but 
Syr.  um.flee,  as  $. 

795a.  HB'y  Niph.  2  f  :  transpose  l+h  rei' 
to  follow  '  be  used.' 

799b  [W]:  ace.  to  Jacob  ZMG1901-142;  ZAW 
1902>  I07  be  dark,  cf.  KB^y  darkness,  in  Chr-Pal. 

_  [nJhf  #]  :  <  [!frlG?jf]  Margolis  (privately). 

806^.  pIB],  1.  2  f.:  rd.  '  Syr.  ^  become  cold 
(Mt  2412),  /ai7,  become  weak,  inefficient  ;  %  ^3 
become  cold,  fail,  be  or  (Pa.)  make  ineffectual  ; 
NH  id.,  fail,  vanish' 

807b  "VIS:  Scheft49f-  cp.  Olran.  fiavi,  etc., 
progress,  fortune,  fate,  lot. 

809a.  i.  flB:  cf.  also  Baldensperger1"^1906'38 
(^;aA  used  now  of  a  trap  with  a  net). 

809b    ">BS>  Hiph.:  cf.  in  Syr.  PS3093. 

814b.  "I?,  1.  i:  after  'Makkeph'  ins.  *exc. 
Gn  3823  4434  Dt  725  32^  [not  Gi],  Is  273  Pr  258: 
Mandelkern0onc-8-v-.' 

823a,  1.  2  :  bef.  'Filp.'  ins.  '  Hithpo'.  Impf. 
3  mpl.  ^if9n*l  Hb  36  and  the  eternal  mts.  were 
shattered  (al.  \/p3  were  scattered).' 

823b,-l.  i  :  del.  '  +  85  (||  "»?!)'—  already  given 
(correctly)  sub  1  a. 

—  1j?S  Pu.  :  Is  3810  sense  dub.,  Ges  am 
(shall  be)  missed  for  ;  HiDiDeChe°°mm-  am 
punished,  mulcted  of. 

828a.  ^3"|S:  cf.  Palm.  V~\Z  Lzb354  Cooke298. 

834b.  [nns]  Niph.,  Pi.:  Je  2  o7  rather  fo 
persuaded,  persuade  ;  Pn.  Je  2O10  6e  beguiled. 

841a.  IX,  1.  12  :  tr.  'Dt3i26'  to  follow  (  at 
the  side  of.' 


ADDENDA    ET| 


1127 


CORRIGENDA 


845*>,  1.  2  :  for  '  erect  '  rd.  '  heap  up  (stones).' 

85  lb  ii.  p*  :  Aram.  TV  wing  dub.  Levy  »»; 
Aram.  T^  very  rare  ;  but  note  NH  p*  fila- 
ment, small  hair. 

852a.  II.  TV  :  cf.  Ar.^Lo  (raed.  a)  =  tumoT 
incline  one's  face  or  neck,  or  a  bough,  etc.  Lane1744. 

853*>.  njDJnr:  cf.  i^&  darkness;  WeKUProph- 

•"•*81  would  read  fpl.  nit%,  like  ilUlk  Qor 
216-18,  and  frequently. 

864a.  ^nj  ,  11.  3,  4  :  cf.  t—  a^>  pure  silver,  etc., 
SchulthGGA'1«**3;  also  Zim™*-19*8"'1"™** 
(Heb.,  etc.,  borrowed  from  As.). 

865».  ii.  TT  :  add  Jb  36". 

866*.  n.  -»*,  1.  7  :  after  '*n  nj^n  ins.  '  2  S  216.' 

879».  HDiJ:  2Ki926=Is37wdub.,<rd.^E)i) 
.  .  .  ^]D£  and  join  to  vs:  6«/ore  m«  t«  thy  rising 
up  and  thy  sitting  down  We  Bur  Du  Che  Hpt  al.  ; 
cf.  sub  nEH^. 

904».  3S^  :  2  K  431  (so  rd.)  Baer  has  3Jffc 

914^.  Bef.  t^31  ins.  art.:    '  t  P?!J  Pn. 
denom.  fr.  preceding:  —  /V.  fpl.  fli^tp  ^  1  44" 
/>/t«(i  <en  thousand-  fold' 

927b  DnHiph.  1  d,  1.  2:  bef.  '49"'  ins.'  Is.' 
931».  nr]Df  1.  4  :  add  <L/.bEphein-"-C!" 


03o'».  prn  2  a  :  '  VTI  39s  '  transfer  to  b. 


939».  3DT  4:  2  K  7"  rd.  perh.  ^,  cf.  ® 
and  2  K  9"  Bur. 

945».  I.  nyn  i  d  (2),  1.  3  :  Je  17"  fig.  of 
prophet  (but  Aq  Symm  <5  Gie  Du  Co  n^)D). 

950b.  B^Tl  1  ad  fin.:  del.  *  by  warhorse('s 
hoofs)  Jb  39*  (  +  tp)  ',  and  3  after  *  quivering  ' 
add  '  of  horse  eager  to  start  Jb  39"  (  +13*));'. 

954*.  PX"J  :  As.  has  Rasunnu,  hence  rd.  i«i-rh. 


956».  m  2  :  add  <*?  r?1  *  150'  (sf.  ref. 
to  '*).' 

959*.  naab>  2  :  rd.  also  i  K  717-17  (for  njatf) 
Bo  Th  Sta  Klo  Kmp  Benz  Kit  Bur. 

959b.  palp]  Pi.  :  Now  (after  <S  and  ©  Codd.) 
reads  W^W  Hb  3»,  for  niyaB^,  cf.  GASm  ;  Or 
Marti  riyat^  (adj.  f.  cstr.)  thy  bow  is  sated  with 
shafts.  We  thinks  hopeless. 

967b.  rPS^D  1:  Lv26l:  on  ancient  rock- 
carvings  in  Canaan  cf.  Gho8n-el-HowieJBL""' 

(1900,2110^ 

968».  For  'IV^ab/  etc.,  substitute:  IV 
P?^]  Pilp.  prick  or  spur  ^on  (cf.  Ar.  eJll 
pierce  (perh.  denom.  from)  e£!  thorn,  IS^L 
point  of  spear,  etc.;  Eth.  J^ti:  Mom)  ;— 
prick  or  «pur  on,  ace.  pers.  :  Pf.  i  s.  %~- 
Is  19s  (  +  a  against);  Impf.  3  ms.'HDIJp;  9'V 

1076ft.  nnn,  ll.  2,  4  :  the  deriv.  was  with- 
drawn afterwards  by  RS  himself,  v.  RS  *  ( 


I..!     > 


OXFORD 
PRINTED    AT   THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY    HORACE    HART,  M.A. 
PRINTER   TO   THE    UNIVERSITY 


V 


I.        JUL  1  6 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PJ 


Gesenius,  Williaa 

A  Hebrew  and  English 
Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament 


1304